《Dragon of Heaven》


 C1

    Earth, A City, evening.


    Hong Ling continuously moved his body between the buildings, and in a few jumps, he was already very far away.


    Behind the youth, dozens of figures quickly leapt forward like dark ghosts. They were covered by a black cloak, and their tyrannical auras continuously circulated, exuding a strong killing intent.


    With a "waa" sound, the youth quickly covered the corner of his mouth. Without even looking at the blood that was emitting black smoke from him, he forcefully swallowed the smell of blood in his throat and quickly rushed forward like a lightning bolt.


    A sharp piercing sound came from behind him. The youth then rolled away, dodging a few concealed weapons. A dark green light shone from the tip of the hidden weapon. Hong Ling felt a chill in his heart.


    "Faster, a little bit faster, you can definitely do it. You won''t die, as long as you are a little bit faster, you definitely won''t die!" Senior Sister, Senior Sister, she''s still waiting for me. She said that she would definitely wait for me! "


    As the youth looked at the mountain range ahead, a trace of luck flashed in his heart. He knew that if he persevered a little longer, he would be able to leave A City. From then on, he would be able to rely on the sea and the fish to swim. The sky was high and the birds could fly.


    The black-clothed people behind him became increasingly anxious. This boy, once he entered the mountain range, if they wanted to find him again, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Leader, what should we do? This brat''s cultivation is too tyrannical. Even if he''s poisoned, he''s not weak at all. We''ve all been killed by him over a dozen brothers in a row!"


    The masked man did not speak. With a wave of his hand, a black dagger was ruthlessly flung out. With a "chi" sound, the dagger pierced the youth''s calf.


    Hong Ling was moving his body very quickly, but he didn''t expect his right leg to feel such pain. He staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    The youth gritted his teeth and quickly stabilized his staggering body. He started to run again. The Qi in his body was circulating rapidly, and even his meridians began to ache.


    Hong Ling knew that he no longer had any other way out.


    In front of the youth was a huge chasm. It was another tall building, but it was too far away from the one that Hong Ling was currently in.


    It was almost a distance of ten zhang. If the youth wasn''t poisoned and injured, he would definitely be able to jump over it. But at this moment, this distance seemed to have become a life threatening abyss.


    "Let''s go all out!" The youth gritted his teeth as the veins on his face bulged, and the qi flow in his body reached its peak.


    Hong Ling knew that one of his meridians had snapped when he was forcefully channeling his energy. The youth did not dare to stay any longer, and leaped high into the sky, like a swan soaring into the sky, as he flew towards the tall building in front of him.


    With a wail, he was in the air and spat out another mouthful of blood, but Hong Ling did not dare to be distracted, as his eyes were filled with seriousness.


    The rooftop in front of him grew closer and closer. The youth even saw the mottled fence and was overjoyed. He knew he had made the right gamble. With his current falling speed, he would definitely be able to safely land on top of the building.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the opposite balcony.


    She had an elegant face, a beautiful figure, and an otherworldly temperament. In her hand was the longsword that the youth had bestowed upon her.


    "Senior sister, senior sister is actually on top of that building!"


    Hong Ling''s heart was overjoyed. Even though he did not know why his Senior Sister was here, since she was brought along the sword he had given her, then she must have come to protect him when he returned safely!


    "When I return from my recovery, it will be the day of your death!"


    He happily landed on the rooftop. Looking at the smiling girl, his heart was filled with a never before seen happiness. The girl quickly ran over to support him with an expression of heartache.


    "Youngest junior brother, have you gotten the item?"


    Seeing her concerned expression, Hong Ling forced himself to calm down and nodded his head. He took out a small jade box from his pocket and shook it.


    "Senior Sister, we''ve got it! It''s the blood of the ancestor that Lilisse left in Lou Lan''s hands!"


    Hong Ling quickly said. Since the situation was urgent, he could only hope to return with her as soon as possible.


    "Good, very good! You are worthy of being my good junior!" The young lady smiled slightly as a flowing light flashed in her hands.


    Pfft!


    Hong Ling''s originally smiling face instantly changed. He felt as if something quickly bit into his chest, and an ice-cold sharp thing slowly slipped into his beating heart.


    The youth lowered his head and saw the young girl holding the sword hilt with a snow-white arm. He had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Pa! The jade box in his hand fell to the ground. The young girl kicked at it, causing it to slip away for a long distance.


    A drop of fresh, red blood fell onto the skin on the girl''s hands that were like autumn''s frost.


    "Senior Sister, why are you doing this? Did I, did I do wrong... "What?"


    The young girl lowered her head and looked at the blood on her hand with disgust. She let go of the sword and threw the blood on the young man''s face. She then turned around, not looking at his figure.


    Hong Ling struggled to pull the sword out of his body bit by bit as he watched his beloved senior sister walk towards the jade box that was not far away. He saw her return a smile.


    "The fault lies in that you do not know how to care for the fairer sex. You only know how to practice the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique left behind by your master!"


    "The mistake is that you don''t have any money. Besides your martial arts, you have nothing to show for it!"


    "The fault lies in the fact that you don''t know that I have hated you from the very beginning!"


    "Ever since this old man adopted you, he has always looked down on me!"


    "In terms of talent, perception, and tenacity, which one of me is inferior to you? But, why were you able to teach the complete Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, while I, can only train in some useless trash martial arts? "


    "Why would the old man treat you as a treasure while I am a trash that he treats as though I''m a forsaken pair of shoes?"


    Clang! The young man threw his sword on the floor. Looking at her distorted face, his heart was filled with pain.


    Those days when he had lived in seclusion in the mountains to practice martial arts with her, those days when they had lived like paradise, those times when they had hugged each other while watching the rain and the moon, all of a sudden, they shattered, turning into waves, constantly crashing against his exhausted body and mind.


    "So all of this was just wishful thinking on my part?"


    Hong Ling laughed bitterly. He could no longer suppress the salty blood energy that surged up his throat.


    When the young girl saw him vomit blood, it was obvious that she was in a good mood. She covered her mouth and laughed, her expression somewhat bashful.


    "Oh right, my dear junior brother, I forgot to tell you. This old man was poisoned to death by my slow poison!"


    She was like a little girl who had done something wrong. She lowered her head with an apologetic expression, but Hong Ling felt waves of coldness flood into his mind. What other secrets did this woman have that she was hiding from him?


    "You have to remember, the more beautiful a woman is, the easier it is to deceive her!"


    The final words of his master flooded his mind once more. Tears streamed down his face as he continuously retreated, his steps unsteady.


    "Master, master, open your eyes and take a look. Your disciple, your disciple ¡­ "I know I was wrong!"


    He staggered, and crashed into the guardrail on the roof. With a flash, Hong Ling had already fallen down heavily.


    His ears were filled with the incessant whistling of the wind. His former favorite senior sister was holding a small jade box as she stood on top of the high guardrail. She was smiling as she watched him fall like a merciful goddess.


    He smiled suddenly, lightly, and his tearful face took on a victorious air, and he knew that this woman would soon be roaring. The things in the box, hehe.


    Falling heavily onto the ground, a blood-red flower instantly bloomed beneath Hong Ling, his eyes becoming even more bloodshot. He knew that because of the huge impact, the blood vessels in his eyes had already completely ruptured.


    "Ah, Hong Ling, you lied to me, you little bastard. How dare you lie to me!"


    A sharp female voice came from the top of the building. It was like the roar of a ghost, carrying an unbelievable tone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The figures of over a dozen men in black landed in front of the youth. Their shiny boots shined with a black light. With a ''keng'' sound, those sharp iron weapons poked out from the leather soles of their shoes.


    Even though this youth was seriously injured and on the verge of death, no one dared to underestimate him.


    A true expert, even if only a trace of Qi was left, would still be able to release this thread of Qi with earth-shattering power. It was like a small flame that could ignite the entire mountain''s gunpowder.


    Thump, thump, thump. The sound of arrogant footsteps slowly traveled to the teenager''s mind. Hong Ling laid on the ground, and turned his head with difficulty.


    No, to be exact, it should have been two people. Those footsteps came from his senior sister who had betrayed him.


    As for the other person, one of his hands was around the girl''s waist while the other was on top of the mask on his face. He was like a floating ghost from hell, graceful and silent.


    "As expected of the legendary ''Jiuzhuan Profound Technique''''s successor, he was poisoned and his heart was injured. Furthermore, he fell from such a high floor and actually did not die. Brother Hong Ling, your ''Jiuzhuan Profound Technique'' is truly mysterious."


    Hong Ling''s eyes were scarlet all over, his vision was blurry, he could not even see the figure of the person approaching, but he knew that it was the person in front of him who destroyed everything. He was like a shadow lurking behind the scenes, dragging him into a bottomless abyss step by step.


    "Big Brother, with the current situation, do you still not dare to meet me while wearing your mask?"


    The youth laughed bitterly as blood flowed out from his mouth once more.


    When the masked man heard this, he paused for a moment. Then, he slowly took off his mask, revealing a heroic face.


    "You knew it was me?"


    Hong Ling laughed miserably. Other than his sworn brother, who else could it be other than those who knew of his identity and weakness.


    "In this world, there is no one other than you who has the strength and boldness to scheme me to this step by step. Moreover, from Senior Sister''s point of view, besides me, it is likely that only you can enter her eyes!"


    Pa! Pa! Pa! The man in black lightly clapped his hands and looked at his sworn brother, who was lying in a pool of blood, with an admiring look on his face.


    "As expected of my sworn brother, what a pity, but his eyes weren''t good, and he followed me, such a bastard big brother!" However, if you can pass the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique to me and tell me how to use the ancestor''s blood, I will leave you a complete corpse and give you a glorious funeral, how about that? "


    Hong Ling looked at his sworn brother who was slowly leaning forward, and his heart was filled with unhappiness. This person, ever since they had met, had always been plotting and scheming, and had always been quietly eroding and devouring everything that belonged to him.


    Now, even the last thing his master left him, this so-called big brother, was going to take away from him. It could only be said to be a great irony, that after being in high spirits for so many years, he, Hong Ling, was actually doing it for someone else.


    "Big brother, do you still remember the oath the three of us made together?" Hong Ling asked, "We do not seek the same date to live, but rather, to die the same day!"


    "We are not seeking the same date of birth, but we are seeking to die the same date of the same month? For those who violate this oath, the Heavens will be destroyed and the Earth will be destroyed? "


    The man in black laughed so hard that tears almost flowed out of his eyes.


    "You actually believe these lies?"


    Hong Ling blinked his eyes, then twisted his neck with great difficulty and nodded.


    "Sometimes, I have no choice but to believe in fate!"

 C2

    The man in black sneered at him. Fate? Wasn''t Hong Ling''s fate still to walk towards the abyss in the midst of the heavens that he had set up step by step?


    "Hong Ling, let us brothers exchange pointers, I originally did not want to be so heartless, but your mistake was that you did not possess the Blood of the Ancestral Founder for the [Jiuzhuan Profound Technique] and Lilisse!"


    Hong Ling looked at his sworn brother who looked like a mad demon, and a disdainful look flashed in his eyes.


    Just for the sake of a scripture book, a single drop of the Vampire Founder''s blood, this man had set up a killing trap just for the two items in his hands.


    How could he have known that what he was after was just to live in seclusion in the forest, undisturbed by everything. He would listen to the wind and rain, and look at the paths of the martial arts world.


    If it weren''t for his master''s last words, telling him to go to the ruins to find the blood of the ancestor, perhaps he would still be deep in the mountains, enjoying the beautiful times. But now, everything had changed, all of this had been destroyed by the two people he trusted the most.


    He hated these beastly looking people. He hated himself for forgetting their master''s last words. The more beautiful a woman was, the more deceptive she would be.


    "Big brother, if you agree to one condition, I''ll tell you how to use the ancestor''s blood. How about it?"


    The black-clothed man''s breathing instantly quickened. The Blood of the Ancestral Founder was the key to cultivating the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, as long as he could obtain it and also the scripture of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, then in the future, who would be his match in this world.


    "What conditions? As long as I can fulfill them, I will be able to save you even if it means that I have to!"


    Hong Ling sneered. Save him? Who did he think he was? In his current state, where he was on the verge of death, it was impossible for even a god like Da Lou to do this.


    "No, I know my own situation. I don''t need you to save me. As long as you kill her! "


    Hong Ling stared deadly at the pitiful looking woman. The senior sister who called him Junior Brother in a very intimate manner just a second and sent the cold blade straight into his heart the next second, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    The man in black hesitated. He knew that if he really did that, then everything he did would be for naught. However, for the sake of his ambition, he would risk it all.


    "Kill her and avenge my brother!"


    He righteously gave the order to kill, causing the young girl''s face to instantly turn pale and reveal an expression of disbelief.


    "Big brother, you actually want to kill me? For the sake of this trash using the Ancestor''s blood, you actually want to kill me? "


    The young girl retreated step by step. Suddenly, she turned around and the long sword in her hand quickly flew out of its sheath like a silver lightning. It streaked past the necks of the two men in black.


    The two men in black held onto their necks as they half knelt on the ground. A stream of blood slowly appeared on their throats, spurting out from their hands.


    "Big Brother, if you don''t attack now, Senior Sister will run away!" At that time, we might not even be able to afford it! "


    Hong Ling laid on the ground with a face full of smiles, his eyes shone with indescribable starlight, as though it was the end of the day. He did not have much time left, his entire body felt like it was filled with ice and snow, and became even colder.


    A hint of struggle flashed in the eyes of the man in black. He then took off the dagger at his waist and looked at the cold poison on the blade. He then gritted his teeth and threw the dagger forward.


    The dagger pierced through the air and stabbed into the back of the young girl''s heart. As it passed through her chest, the young girl struggled to turn her head.


    She slowly fell down. A puff of white smoke rose into the air, and in an instant, the young girl''s body was corroded to the point that not even her bones remained.


    "As expected of big brother, he can even easily obtain the poison of a rotting corpse, little brother is truly impressed!"


    Hong Ling looked at his elder brother who was squatting in front of him with satisfaction, and saw a flash of pain in his eyes, causing him to reveal a brilliant smile.


    "Cut the crap, tell me the usage of the ancestor''s blood, as well as the scriptures of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, quickly recite them for me!"


    He fiercely looked at his sworn brother. Even today, he had finally witnessed this youth''s terrifying abilities. Even in a desperate situation, Hong Ling had still forced him to such an extent.


    "Big brother, why are you deceiving yourself? You are more clear than anyone else about the scriptures of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, and it could even be said that your cultivation level is almost comparable to mine. I think, Senior Sister has already told you everything!"


    Hong Ling looked at this proud man with an unsettled expression. He knew that he had guessed right.


    Ever since he was young, he knew that his Senior Sister was dissatisfied with Master not passing down the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique. Therefore, after his master left, he found an opportunity and purposely left the complete scripture in the room for that woman to learn.


    However, what he did not expect was that his good intentions had actually turned into that of a donkey''s. This woman, the next day, was handed over to his sworn brother.


    "Hmph, you don''t have to lie to me, the ''Jiuzhuan Profound Technique'' that your senior sister gave me, is completely fake. I have cultivated for many years and now, my meridians have almost shattered. This scripture is definitely fake!"


    After he had cultivated the scripture he had obtained from the youth''s senior sister, his strength had indeed advanced by leaps and bounds, but at the same time, he had also suffered an internal injury. Normally, he would be fine, but as long as he used his profound arts excessively, he would feel pain that made him want to die.


    "Big Brother, ah, Big Brother, I''ve already explained all the cultivation matters clearly in that scripture." The Jiuzhuan Profound Technique is an unparalleled cultivation technique left behind by the Conferred God Stage. It requires an extremely high body and soul force and it cannot be advanced recklessly. "


    "Even the greater demons of the ancient Divine Seal Era find it difficult to completely withstand the destructive power of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique. If you rashly cultivate, you will only end up like this because you think that your talent is beyond others and only seek speed!"


    The more Hong Ling said, the weaker he became, but he was still spirited.


    "Hmph, now that things have come to this, there is no point in talking anymore. I want you to tell me how to use the ancestor''s blood!"


    the man in black shouted as he saw him weaken.


    "Hehe, the Blood of the Ancestral Founder is the transformed blood of the most powerful Vampire Royal Family. With just a single drop, you will be able to turn someone into a Vampire Aristocrat, the legendary Ancestral Founder."


    "A vampire''s physical body is strong, and its self-recovery ability is enough to cancel out the damage to the body caused by the cultivation of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique. However, once you become a vampire, you will be afraid of the sunlight and have to constantly suck in blood to protect your vitality."


    "So, big brother, are you sure you want to use it?"


    Hong Ling said leisurely, he coughed once more, and a large mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "There''s no way to counteract the side effects of becoming a vampire?"


    The man in black was disappointed. Once he became a vampire, his previous glory would be gone forever for a public figure like himself.


    After all, once he was exposed to the sunlight, he would be burned to death by the sunlight. Furthermore, once he stopped sucking blood, he would quickly die.


    "Of course there is a way. That is, to become a Deity!"


    Hong Ling was not one to let go, he chuckled, and revealed his neat set of teeth that were dyed red with blood.


    "Becoming a god, what a joke!"


    The man in black was furious. He looked like he had been tricked.


    "Yes, to become a god, to form Divine Substance, to become a god. However, the god I am referring to, is not one that can destroy the heavens and earth, but one that still possesses the power of an ancestor. You can understand that as a weak god that only possesses the power of a vampire!"


    Hong Ling said seriously, as matters stood, he had nothing to hide, furthermore, everything would come to an end very soon.


    "How do I condense Divine Substance?"


    The black-clothed man was obviously moved. He knew that this was his last chance. Even if he could not do as the youth said, he could still use it as a reference for his future cultivation.


    "The ancestor himself was a type of divine being."


    "Use the Blood of the Ancestral Founder as a medium, and burn it. First, refine all of your three souls and seven souls into a complete soul, and then fuse them into your own body. Then, the Sky Eye within your Zifu Disciple will transform into a Divine Substance."


    "After that, as long as we melt the Divine Substance and use it to corrode and open all the meridians and acupoints in the body, we will be able to obtain a strong body."


    "That is, the body of the Vampire Founder who no longer has weaknesses. Even if it is the destructive power of the [Jiuzhuan Profound Technique], the body of the ancestor can heal itself. "


    Hong Ling explained slowly, his eyes flickering like a firefly on a summer night.


    "How do you know all this?"


    The man in black clearly had some doubts. This was too shocking.


    "Master once told me that the moment the Divine Substance was formed, it would merge with the ancestor''s blood, and then melt. The Divine Substance would erode the entire body, connecting all of the acupoints and meridians in the body, and from there, the body of the ancestor would be formed."


    "It can resist the destruction caused by circulating the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique at full strength, and does not have to worry about the damage to the body!"


    After Hong Ling finished speaking, he looked at his sworn brother who was deep in thought, and smiled slightly.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to doubt what I''ve said, because what I''ve said is the truth!"


    The man in black looked at him with a grave expression. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    "How can I trust you!"


    Hong Ling blinked his eyes, and looked up at the sky, where a sun slowly appeared. At that time, the gigantic Blood Sun was being enveloped by a blood color.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to look at the Divine Substance on my body and you will know!"


    A dark golden light slowly flowed out from the youth''s chest, and a dark golden pupil slowly emerged from his broken chest. A drop of dark red blood flowed unceasingly in the center of the pupil, as if it was alive.


    "Impossible, you actually used the Blood of the Ancestral Founder! This is absolutely impossible! You said that the blood of the Ancestral Founder had already been brought back!"


    The black-clothed man looked in disbelief at the dark golden pupil on the youth''s chest. He felt as if his soul was about to be completely sucked in and devoured.


    "I did bring the ancestor''s blood back, but it wasn''t one drop. It was two drops."


    "I used one of the drops while I was in Lou Lan to test if the method Master told me was dangerous. Although I had a slim chance of survival, I clenched my teeth and endured it. And I succeeded."


    "After that, I brought the remaining drop of ancestor''s blood back. I originally planned to give it to senior apprentice sister, but who would''ve thought ¡­ hehe!"


    Hong Ling laughed, and his tears fell down uncontrollably. The man''s tears were heavy, but because they had yet to reach his heart, his heart felt as though a knife was being twisted, and he did not know what pain was.


    "Where is the other drop of ancestor blood? Hand it over!"


    The black-clothed man trembled as he roared. He seemed to be able to see the future, and was in high spirits.


    Hong Ling tried to lower his head, and glanced at the pocket across his chest before shifting his gaze away, as if he was afraid of being discovered.


    The black-clothed man''s pupils contracted. There!


    His figure flashed, and he had already arrived in front of Hong Ling. Reaching into his pocket, he took out a small crystal.


    Inside the crystal, a drop of dark red blood was slowly flowing. The man in black couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes as he stared at the crystal.


    "Then, big brother, let''s go to hell together!"


    Hong Ling closed his eyes, and a burst of energy surged from his body, like a powerful storm, instantly exploding. It was all of the cultivation which he had condensed after stalling for time, its power was enough to turn everything within a mile into dust.


    Boom! A loud sound reverberated and dust filled the air. The powerful shockwave destroyed everything around them, even distorting space itself.


    At the same time, the solar eclipse was officially completed in the sky. Space twisted at the location where the youth was standing.


    A white light flashed, and the dark golden Divine Substance also disappeared.


    All the men in black had been reduced to fine powder. Only the shattered remains of buildings remained, as if they were trying to tell something.

 C3

    In midair, the youth opened his eyes with much difficulty and lowered his head to look at his body.


    "How could this be?"


    The young man was currently in an illusory soul state, the Divine Substance was quietly floating in his body, and the drop of ancestor''s blood wrapped in the crystal was also present.


    Hong Ling looked around him in shock. He felt that he was in a state of chaotic space and time, or perhaps he was in a boundless black hole.


    His ethereal soul was slowly disintegrating. If he had not completely refined the three souls and seven souls into one at Lou Lan, his soul would have been shattered by the black hole long ago.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t be careless right now, because he still couldn''t break free from the binds of the black hole. Furthermore, Hong Ling could feel that there was an invisible force constantly corroding his soul.


    As he watched his soul corrode bit by bit, his eyes were filled with concentration. This wasn''t a simple injury anymore. Once his soul completely dissipated, his soul would be completely destroyed.


    "There must be a way. I can''t just watch myself disappear!"


    Hong Ling wanted to struggle, but he discovered that he could not budge an inch. A few of his soul bodies had been corroded away, causing the youth to be so anxious that he was about to cry, but he could not do anything as he helplessly watched his soul bodies become more and more ethereal.


    Suddenly, the dark golden Divine Substance shook for a moment, and a dark golden Divine Substance power seeped out of its dark golden eyes and fused into the boy''s soul.


    In an instant, Hong Ling felt that his spirit body had become more solid, and even more tenacious.


    The corrosive power of the black hole was still constantly corroding his illusory soul. Every time he was about to be unable to hold on, the dark golden Divine Substance would melt into a very small part of his soul and fuse into it, causing his soul to not dissipate.


    Just like this, after an unknown amount of time, Hong Ling''s soul body became stronger and stronger, but the corrosive and devouring ability of the black hole also became stronger and stronger.


    Hong Ling knew that his soul had undergone a change and he could feel the aura of the ancestor''s blood within it. It was evident that the Divine Substance and the ancestor''s blood had helped greatly in restoring his soul.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the sound of an explosion came from the soul of the youth. He had finally broken free from the invisible binding power, so he wandered aimlessly within the black hole.


    The corrosive power of the black hole continued to increase, but Hong Ling was not afraid. He sat cross-legged in mid air, both hands constantly forming mysterious hand seals.


    As if pulled by an invisible force, the dark golden Divine Substance slowly turned into streaks of light, and continuously merged into Hong Ling''s soul.


    Originally, it was used to strengthen the body, but now, he could not care too much. Of course, this was also because this method was actually effective on the soul as well.


    The dark red Blood of the Ancestral Founder continued to melt, fusing into Hong Ling''s soul along with the Divine Substance, slowly strengthening the youth''s soul body.


    At this moment, his soul had already reached the size of a normal person''s, but it was still an illusion. The youth didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest; he knew that his soul was still being corroded by the black hole.


    "I wonder when I will be able to escape from this invisible corrosive force!"


    Hong Ling heaved a heavy sigh, his eyes filled with helplessness. After wandering for a long time, he finally sat down cross legged, refined another Divine Substance, and strengthened his soul body.


    After a long period of time, Hong Ling''s spirit body could no longer feel the corrosive power within the black hole. The youth looked at the soul body of the Divine Substance and laughed bitterly.


    At this time, half of the Divine Substance had already been refined, and the Blood of the Ancestral Founder within had also become the same.


    However, the youth quickly discovered that something was off with that soul body. Many patterns appeared on that enormous soul body.


    Hong Ling looked at the illusory patterns that faintly appeared on his soul body, and a look of puzzlement flashed past his eyes. He was currently studying it carefully, his hand touching the gigantic tattoo on the top of his head, and that Divine Substance hanging on his chest actually melted a little, fusing his finger into it.


    As the teenager watched in a daze, the lines that were fused with the Divine Substance''s power instantly turned into a pile of sparkling and translucent bones.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that he is reconstructing his physical body?"


    Hong Ling was pleasantly surprised, but he quickly realized that it wasn''t like that at all. The skeleton was still in an illusory state.


    "Forget it, let''s not bother about it. Let''s catalyze all these lines out first!"


    The young man did as he was told, sat down cross legged, and began to refine the Divine Substance bit by bit, producing pieces of bones on the soul body. After the complete skeleton within the soul, new lines appeared.


    Hong Ling was speechless, and once again refined the Divine Substance and fused it within. He did not expect that it would actually stimulate the growth of meridians, since he had nothing better to do, he continued to stimulate the growth of his internal organs, muscles, limbs, and finally hair.


    As the last strand of hair the young man grew was finally used up, Hong Ling looked at himself, who was currently no different from ordinary people. Besides the illusory state that his soul was still in, there was no other difference.


    Suddenly, he felt as if the entire black hole had changed. A thundercloud was quietly born, and as lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, a powerful will emanated from within.


    That was the aura that belonged to the Heavenly Law. The Heavenly Law did not belong to anyone. It was the embodiment of the highest law of the world.


    "If you can''t pass the divine retribution, then the Primordial Spirit will become its own body, and its soul will never disappear. If you can''t, then you will be turned into ashes and your soul will disappear!"


    It was a vast and boundless will that contained the might of the heavens, but Hong Ling understood what it was.


    He did not expect that by chance, he would actually open the door to the cultivation Primordial Spirit with a Divine Substance. Even in the distant ancient Divine Seal Era, there were very few who managed to cultivate a Primordial Spirit.


    At this moment, strands of weak electric arcs were floating around his soul body. They lightly touched Hong Ling''s soul body, corroding those small holes in his originally incomparably resilient soul.


    Hong Ling was overwhelmed with shock. Even if it was the current Black Hole, it was still unable to corrode even a single strand of his soul body. He never expected that the electric arcs produced by the heavenly tribulation would be so strong.


    He closed his eyes and persevered, not being disturbed by the thunder from the outside world. A dazzling golden bolt of lightning landed on his head, flowing along his limbs and meridians.


    An enormous pain suddenly poured into the depths of his consciousness from the top of Hong Ling''s head. His soul body shook for a moment, and then, traces of cracks actually appeared on that dark golden soul body.


    Hong Ling gritted his teeth as he endured the pain, but there were still more and more cracks on his body. Right at this moment, with a thought, his spirit body started to slowly recover under the control of his will.


    The young man''s soul body trembled violently once again, but he continued to grit his teeth and persevere. Hong Ling knew that he had to persevere on, otherwise, what awaited him would be eternal annihilation.


    As bolts of lightning descended, Hong Ling''s soul body became covered in wounds, but the joy in his eyes grew more and more intense.


    The ninth level of heavenly tribulation was more tyrannical each time. But correspondingly, the more heavenly tribulation the youth endured, the stronger his soul became.


    Finally, the last stage of tribulation lightning descended and Hong Ling''s soul body was no longer able to take it. It instantly exploded into pieces, but the youth still had a smile on his face.


    With a thought, the scattered soul body fragments quickly gathered together and instantly merged together, turning back into a soul body covered in cracks.


    The black hole was instantly broken by an unknown force. A vigorous soul force descended from the sky and landed on the youth''s soul body, quickly repairing his damaged soul.


    Hong Ling absorbed this pure soul power wantonly, and the illusory soul body that was originally on the verge of collapse once again took shape.


    Furthermore, as his soul body reformed, Hong Ling felt that his own consciousness seemed to have broken through a shackle that could enlarge and extend indefinitely.


    He could even sense that there was a space under his feet. As long as he punched it with his fist, he would be able to penetrate this black hole, allowing him to pass through it smoothly.


    However, Hong Ling still did not dare to act rashly. He knew that his spirit body was currently transforming into a Primordial Spirit.


    Buzz. The entire sky was filled with the Buddhist chanting, resounding within the black hole.


    Hong Ling looked at the Primordial Spirit that was flowing with the dark golden halo with surprise. He touched his own arm and it still felt illusory, but he had completely touched it, and it no longer felt like his hand had passed through it.


    With a light leap, the youth leapt out of the black hole in an instant, and then descended again very quickly. With a twist of his waist, he spun in the air, and perfectly landed on the black hole.


    "This feeling is as if my own body has been reborn!"


    Hong Ling rubbed his own body in surprise, and very quickly he started to feel awkward. He actually wasn''t wearing any clothes, and with a thought, he tried to simulate a set of clothes, and the soul power flowing in his body instantly surged out the surface of his body, turning into a set of simple white clothes.


    Hong Ling nodded in satisfaction. He touched the clothes on the virtual world and was extremely satisfied.


    "Phew, I wonder if the energy in my body is the power of the Primordial Spirit mentioned in the ''Jiuzhuan Profound Technique'' scripture. If it is, then I should be able to leave this strange black hole."


    Closing his eyes, Hong Ling was trying to comprehend the power inside the Primordial Spirit, but at this time, the power was coiling around in his dantian. With a thought, the youth started to move it, circulating it according to the meridian path of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique.


    "Sure enough, it works. This is indeed the power of a Primordial Spirit. This is good, there''s hope for us to get out!"


    Hong Ling quickly used the Primordial Spirit''s power to complete a big circulation inside his body. Very quickly, the Primordial Spirit''s power inside his dantian started to increase.


    After an unknown period of time, Hong Ling opened his eyes. His illusionary eyes were brimming with energy and vitality.


    Boom! On his fist, the dark golden Primordial Spirit''s power exploded in the air, opening up a small hole filled with white light in the space of the black hole.


    Bang bang bang, Hong Ling''s fists did not stop moving, fist after fist smashed down, the small hole instantly turned into a hole, he did not stop there and continued to throw out countless of punches, finally punching out to create a passage big enough for people to pass through.


    The teenager''s body shook, the Primordial Spirit flashed and instantly jumped in.

 C4

    Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit was quickly moving forward in the passage they had created. His body constantly flashed, and in a few jumps, he had already traveled a long distance.


    In the spatial and temporal pressure of the void tunnel, his Primordial Spirit was on the verge of collapsing. Hong Ling clenched his teeth and endured.


    The Primordial Spirit''s power was already a type of mystical soul power, and now that it circulated within his Primordial Spirit''s meridian points, it actually began to expand like a snowball. It became more and more powerful, and forced the spatial and temporal power that had invaded the Primordial Spirit out of his body.


    "This Primordial Spirit power is really mysterious!" Hong Ling clenched his illusory fists, he was extremely excited.


    In the vast sky, there were countless stars. Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit appeared from within the shattered void, and like a meteor, it quickly fell into a dense forest.


    Even though he had used the body of a Primordial Spirit to circulate the¡¶ Jiuzhuan Profound Technique¡· and barely managed to withstand the impact of the spatial and temporal turbulence, the huge consumption of soul energy had still made it difficult for him. At this time, his Primordial Spirit was dim and his consciousness was a little blurry.


    A gigantic vortex instantly appeared in front of his eyes. Before Hong Ling could regain his senses, he quickly swallowed his Primordial Spirit.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Hong Ling opened his eyes again, he discovered that his body was currently wet. And he could feel that his body had actually shrunk.


    He touched his own face, then his own arms, and even lowered his head to look at his crotch.


    There was no doubt that Hong Ling was certain that he had completed the reincarnation process. Moreover, his body was being corroded by another drop of the ancestor''s blood, and was almost completely transformed by the vampire.


    "How could the transformation of the Blood of the Ancestor be completed so quickly?"


    Hong Ling looked at his mind. The drop of dark red Ancestral Blood was intertwined with a golden pupil, continuously corroding it and transforming it.


    Legend has it that in the depths of the human brain, there is a third eye, the legendary Heavenly Eye. The sixth sense of a human comes from this.


    Once one''s fate had evolved again and left the trajectory of the heavenly dao, one would turn into a Divine Substance. From now on, one''s fate would be in their own hands, and there would be no way to predict the future.


    Of course, to turn one''s fate into that of a Divine Substance, the pain one had to endure would completely exceed the limits of what an ordinary person could endure.


    In the process of turning his fate into a Divine Substance, it was actually destructive, and could endanger his soul. If it was serious, his soul might even dissipate.


    To the current Hong Ling, the destructive power produced by the formation of Divine Substance would not pose much of a threat to his soul.


    His soul was already a powerful Primordial Spirit and his body had already been turned into a vampire by the Blood of the Ancestral Founder during the period of time his soul was in deep sleep. At this moment, Hong Ling was waiting for the Divine Substance to form and fall out of his sea of consciousness.


    Each of them only had one Heaven''s Eye in their entire lives. Hong Ling originally thought that he had already used one Heaven''s Eye before, and would never be able to condense another one in his life.


    But he forgot, at this moment, his body was in his second life, so he obtained a second Divine Substance.


    Once he used this second Divine Substance and completed his transformation into the ancestor''s body, his cultivation of the [Jiuzhuan Profound Technique] would no longer be a barrier to him. When he thought of this, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    When the woman, who was dashing through the forest, heard the happy laughter of a baby, a trace of love flashed in her eyes.


    There was blood at the corner of her mouth and tears in her eyes. Her exceptional face was filled with sadness.


    A figure quickly flashed and appeared by her side. She saw that his previously fluttering white clothes had already been dyed red with blood. Tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Darling, is your injury serious?"


    She trembled as she reached out her hand, gently pressing it against the man''s back. Her fair palm circulated with energy, as she continuously sent Authentic Qi into his body to help heal his injuries, and also replenished his consumed Authentic Qi.


    Xue''er, I''m fine, don''t waste any more Authentic Qi s for me, you just gave birth to Lin''er, you''ve consumed too much of your blood, if you continue to extend my life like this, I''m afraid my foundation will be damaged!


    The man smiled elegantly and lovingly wrapped his arm around her waist, bringing her with him as he continuously leaped through the air into the depths of the forest.


    Not far behind them, a group of masked black-clothed people looked at each other, looking at the dozen or so companions who were half-kneeling on the ground, tightly clutching their throats.


    The men were half-kneeling, trying to cover the spray of blood from their throats with their hands, but it was futile.


    Hot blood oozed out of their fingers like a flood. They held onto their necks tightly, and the heads on their shoulders suddenly fell backwards, leaving behind only headless corpses that were spurting blood.


    "As expected of the number one marquis in the Chu Army. He was able to kill dozens of our brothers in a row even though he was severely injured. We can''t let him live!"


    A leader in black stood up, the long sword in his hand unsheathed with a clang, flashing coldly in the fragmented sunlight.


    "Hong Qing, as one of the Twins of the Great Chu Empire, and also from the Great Chu Royal Clan, is naturally a peerless Heaven''s Pride. In the entire world, people like him, who are considered top-notch, are few in number!"


    "Moreover, his wife, Shang Xue, is also a top martial artist, her cultivation is unfathomable. If it were not for the two of them forcibly activating the Heavenly Fate Rankings in the Great Chu and getting heavily injured by the legendary Ghost Xiong Sword, we would not have been so easily injured!"


    "Rumor has it that his wife, Shang Xue, comes from a powerful underworld clan. I wonder if that''s true or not!"


    The group of people quickly flew past the treetops. It was as if countless streaks of black lightning were piercing through the sky. Their interweaving tyrannical auras created a storm in the sky, bringing with it a monstrous killing intent.


    Hong Qing quickly moved his body, the Qi around his body revolved unceasingly, he looked at the majestic wave of Qi behind him, the killing intent in his eyes rising once again.


    His figure flashed, and he had already dashed backwards. The pitch-black longsword in his hand hummed as it flowed with a dense, cold light.


    He did not make any unnecessary movements, as if he was a ghost from hell. The long sword in his hand slashed, and he fiercely swung out a majestic arc of sword Qi.


    Chi. The two men in black who were charging at the front suddenly stopped. They lowered their heads in disbelief. When they saw the blood flowing out from their stomachs, their bodies slanted and their upper torsos fell from their waists, landing heavily on the ground.


    "Hmph. A group of jumping clowns actually dare to be impudent in front of me. Do you really think I don''t dare to kill people?"


    Hong Qing snorted coldly, turned and continued to rush forward, he knew that he did not have much time left.


    Shang Xue stood silently on the treetops with her arms wrapped around her baby, smiling sweetly as she watched the man return.


    The pair of husband and wife moved once again, raising their speed to the limit as they continued to rush towards the dense forest.


    The group of men in black looked at each other in dismay, looking at the two leaders lying in a pool of blood.


    "Two adults who are at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm are actually no match for the severely injured Marquis one and the other. This legendary Marquis who is one of the champion of Great Chu Empire, just how strong was he at the peak?"


    All the men in black stared ahead in shock. The two figures had already disappeared.


    "The mission is over. Everyone from the Lingxiao Pavilion, listen up. This mission has been cancelled. I will report this to the upper echelons of the organization. They will explain the entire purpose of this mission!"


    A man in black stood up and said. This caused all the men in black to be overjoyed, and they all rushed out of the forest.


    The champion, Hong Qing, was just too terrifying. Even these top assassins were terrified.


    The Soaring Sky Pavilion, which had been rampaging across the continent for so long, had never thought about the current situation. Two legendary assassins had been killed in a single blow, and more than half of their elite troops had been killed.


    In a teahouse outside the forest, an old man was leisurely sipping on some bad tea. His messy beard was stained with muddy tea, which was hanging down wet.


    At this moment, the expression in his eyes turned serious, as if he felt some dissatisfaction. He let out a long sigh.


    He stood up and put a golden leaf on the table. The old man picked up the porcelain tea bowl and sipped on it as he walked.


    The two burly men stared at the golden leaf on the table with burning gazes. They looked at each other, picked up the large saber leaning against the table and quietly followed.


    "Sigh, people of today, truly do not have a human heart!"


    The old man let out a long sigh and staggered into the jungle without another word.


    Chi. The two brawny men suddenly stopped in their tracks. They wanted to move forward, but they realized that they were unable to do so no matter what. A thin line of blood was spreading from their brows and down the bridge of their nose.


    A burly man wanted to say something, but blood gushed out from his body in an instant. It was as if he was choking on air, making him look extremely ferocious.


    With a pfft, he finally spat out that air current that made him feel even more depressed, and then his body instantly split into two halves.


    The people standing on the side gasped in shock. They looked at the two big men''s corpses as if they had been split open by an invisible giant axe. Their eyes couldn''t help trembling.


    The old man leisurely walked through the forest with a teacup in his hand. As he leisurely strolled, he suddenly stopped after walking for a few hundred feet in a single step. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes as he looked at the assassins of the Lingxiao Pavilion resting at the edge of the forest.


    "Your Breaking Heaven Pavilion is truly untrustworthy. This isn''t good!"


    Disappointed, he waved his hand in the middle of the bowl. The entire bowl was split into two along with the tea. The turbid tea was blocked by an invisible force and didn''t flow out.


    Picking up half a cup of tea with his right hand, the old man lowered his head and took a sip.


    The assassins in black quickly formed a formation, their hair standing on end. They looked at the old man with fear in their eyes.


    "Sigh, die then. I don''t want to see all of you losing your interest in drinking tea here!"


    The old man nagged while the half bowl of tea in his left hand slowly fell down. The flowing tea turned into a long river and rolled towards all the men in black.


    All the assassins couldn''t move their bodies. They were completely submerged in the tea. That small, inferior tea bowl was like a huge river, swallowing everything they saw.


    Looking at the killer who was struggling in the teacup with satisfaction, the old man extended a finger from his left hand and tapped lightly on the river. Crack crack crack. The entire river instantly froze.


    With a casual wave of his hand, that river of ice instantly turned into a translucent ice awl. The old man grabbed it and threw it into his mouth.


    Beng! The old man gently bit down on his remaining yellow teeth. Instantly, that icicle was shattered into pieces and he chewed it into pieces before swallowing it.


    "The weather is so hot!"


    Letting out a long breath of cold air, the old man wiped his face with a dirty towel that was draped over his shoulder. Satisfied, he put the towel back on his shoulder and bent over to pick up the half bowl of tea that had been thrown on the ground.


    He took a deep breath and blew at the dust on the porcelain bowl. Then, he put it into his mouth and bit down on it. With a "kacha" sound, a clear chewing sound rang out. Then, it slowly resounded through the dense forest.


    The old man slowly gnawed on half of the porcelain bowl on his left hand while carrying half a cup of tea in his right hand. He then unsteadily walked into the depths of the forest.

 C5

    In the depths of the forest, Hong Qing looked at Shang Xue and then looked at Hong Ling who was still in her cradle, his eyes full of smiles. Even though he was wounded all over, he was still as handsome and threatening as ever, giving off an indescribably graceful temperament.


    "Xue''er, just call him Hong Ling!"


    Hong Qing turned around and played with the baby in his arms. He took down a golden order badge and placed it into the cradle.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you, Brother Qing!"


    Shang Xue nodded and took the cradle from Hong Qing''s hands. The couple stood by a quiet lake side, she lowered her head and lightly kissed her son''s forehead, a white light flowing from her lips into the baby''s forehead, and then turning into a crystal within Hong Ling''s Violet Palace.


    Slowly walking to the lakeside, Shang Xue extended her hand into the lake, the energy in her hand circulated, and the Authentic Qi source continuously poured into the lake.


    Crack, crack, crack. A small ice boat was created and Shang Xue placed the bundle wrapped around Hong Ling into it. She raised her hand and gently touched the ice boat.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hong Qing heaved a long sigh, and took the lead, walking towards the road that they came from.


    "En!"


    Shang Xue nodded, tears streaming down her face. She gently bit her lips, the thin lips were bitten through, and the salty blood was swallowed by her. Finally, she stood up and turned her head, step by step, to leave this lake that had made her sad.


    The old man sat on a huge rock, constantly blowing on the bowl of tea in his hands. His gaze swept across the large lake before him and let out a long sigh. Finally, he said nothing more.


    Hong Qing and Shang Xue knelt on the ground, looking at the old man who was leisurely drinking his tea, his eyes filled with pleading.


    In the sky, Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit looked down quietly as it clenched its fists.


    "Miss, you know the temper of the madame!" The old man sighed, "Not many people in the family know about you and Young Master''s wedding, but someone will be coming soon."


    "Elder Han, I know, so I''m begging you, don''t kill him!"


    Shang Xue looked at her husband, who was covered in wounds, and could not help but plead.


    "If this old servant followed the family rules and killed the young master, what would happen to you, Miss?" the old man muttered as he sipped his tea.


    "If he lives, I live. If he dies, I die!" Shang Xue gritted her teeth and refused to back down.


    The old man finally looked at the young man in front of him seriously. He knew the temper of his young miss, if not, he wouldn''t have dared to marry Hong Qing on his own.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since that is the case, I will trouble young miss to join hands with young master to receive this blow from me. If I am lucky enough to survive, I will throw away my old face and bring all of you back for punishment!"


    With that, he casually took out two jade bottles and placed them in their hands.


    Hong Qing and Shang Xue looked at each other, broke the jade bottle, took out a red pill and swallowed it.


    Boom! Boundless medicinal power instantly dissolved. The couple''s severely injured bodies actually recovered in just a few breaths. Their cultivation recovered completely, and their eyes became even more serious.


    "Young Miss, Young Master, sorry for offending you!"


    Elder Han stood up and tossed aside the half bowl of tea in his hand. Turbid tea shot up into the sky and instantly turned into a river.


    The surging river water continuously surged in the air, instantly condensing into a roaring dragon.


    Hong Qing and Shang Xue were holding onto their swords, their cultivation was no longer concealed, they had released all of it.


    Boom. A monstrous aura surged out in an instant, and this aura continued to rise without end.


    "The early stage of the Void Unity Stage!" Elder Han''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad, not bad!"


    As he praised, his pupils contracted as a monstrous water dragon soared down from the skies.


    and Shang Xue roared out, and the long swords filled with Authentic Qi stabbed out at the same time. Boundless Sword Qi whistled, and instantly rushed towards the water dragon.


    A boom could be heard, and the water dragon shattered. Blood trickled out of the corners of their mouths as they both fell back.


    Elder Han smiled slightly. The water flow that exploded in midair instantly froze, turning into sharp ice stalagmites.


    Before Hong Qing and Shang Xue could react, the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard. The ice bamboo shoots that filled the sky fell down, enveloping the couple within.


    The two streaks of cold light collided against each other in the rain of ice. Countless ice stalagmites were chopped into pieces, causing Elder Han to furrow his brows. He then raised his hand and lightly slapped the air.


    All the ice bamboo shoots fell down with an unstoppable momentum. The originally resplendent sword light disappeared. On the ground, two badly mutilated figures laid quietly, their bodies covered in countless sharp ice bamboo shoots.


    Elder Han clapped his hands and took the half bowl on the rock. He gently bit into it and bit off a small piece of the bowl. Then, he began to chew happily.


    With a wave of his hand, the ice and snow that had enveloped the two of them disappeared.


    "Your Excellency has been gazing at the sky for so long, are you still not leaving?"


    The old man''s tone was cold, completely devoid of the calm he had earlier.


    "Hmm? have been discovered? "


    Hong Ling had a slight headache. Currently, the Primordial Spirit was out of his body, and was standing in the air to watch the battle below. He did not expect that this old fellow would actually discover his existence.


    Hmph, Hong Ling snorted, and imbued all of his soul energy into this heavy snort, sending it into Elder Han''s Divine Hall.


    Elder Han sensed the tyrannical soul power that was swooping down, and frowned. His pupils contracted, and a similarly tyrannical soul power soared into the sky, welcoming Hong Ling''s soul power.


    With a boom, the air distorted.


    Puff, Old Man Han instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not expect that the soul force of the existence in the sky would be this strong, actually being able to harm his Primordial Spirit.


    The Primordial Spirit instantly became weak. He gathered all of the soul power within the Primordial Spirit and used all of its strength to only injure the old man slightly. It was simply inconceivable.


    It had to be known that in order to preserve his previous life''s name, he could use soul power to influence his current parents'' minds and make them give him the same name as they had in his previous life.


    Although he had just arrived at a foreign world, he knew that his parents were absolutely top-notch experts. Even though his soul power had eroded them, they were still affected by his thoughts and had obeyed his wishes.


    However, this old man was only slightly injured, and he couldn''t help but look at him in a new light.


    "Sir, please leave quickly. I promise that I will not harm their lives. After all, they are my Young Miss and Young Master. As for anything else, I do not care!"


    The old man glanced at the lake before him. It was clear that he was planning to let the baby go.


    Hong Ling exhaled a long mouthful of Turbid Air. Finally, he no longer bothered with the others and quickly dispersed the Primordial Spirit''s body, turning into a speck of light and disappearing.


    Elder Han sensed the will in the sky in shock. As he watched it disappear in an instant, his eyes became solemn.


    "Just which reclusive old monster has such a powerful soul force?"


    At this time, he finally no longer dared to stay any longer. With a casual wave of his hand, he froze the bodies of Hong Qing and Shang Xue.


    An existence that could severely injure his soul, in his opinion, was definitely an old monster that had hidden itself. How would he know that the old monster he spoke of was actually a tiny infant that was currently in an ice boat?


    "Phew, this old monster finally left!"


    Hong Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Although his parents were taken away as well, he knew that they were safe. At the very least, they wouldn''t die so easily.


    With a thought, the weakened Primordial Spirit in the Divine Palace sat down cross-legged and slowly recovered its soul power. Activating Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, it caused the originally ethereal Primordial Spirit to become solid once again.


    After a day, Hong Ling looked at the shore of the lake in front of him with a speechless expression. After the ice boat floated up from the bottom of the lake, it carried him floating far away, all the way until they reached the other side.


    An old fisherman fished him out and casually took out the simple token. He looked around for a long time, and after confirming that there was no one around, he finally returned with the pink baby.


    Hong Ling acted as if he was back when his master met him in his previous life. The kind and kind-hearted old man brought him back to Hidden Dragon Village, allowing him to become a member of the village.


    Five years later, Hong Ling shakily ran on the ground, followed by a large group of youngsters his age. At this time, he was being mischievous, and wherever he went, chickens flew and dogs jumped.


    At night, Hong Ling slept on his little bed and waited for the old fisherman to go to sleep before sitting up cross-legged. He slowly summoned his Divine Substance and then made a profound hand gesture to slowly refine the Divine Substance and fuse it into his body.


    "The mystery of the womb is just as the legends say. It is incredibly powerful!"


    In the morning, Hong Ling called out a white Turbid Air, a light flashed across his eyes.


    He originally thought that after he had reincarnated, he would be able to cultivate the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, but he never thought that he would encounter a mystery within his womb. It was one of the heavenly tribulation that sealed his body, preventing him from sensing the spirit energy in the outside world, and even more so, he would not be able to cultivate a Authentic Qi within his body.


    If he wanted to solve the mystery of the womb, he could only rely on the Divine Substance on his chest.


    At this time, five years had passed and he had completely transformed his body into the body of the ancestor. However, there were still the acupoints and meridians in his body.


    Hong Ling was still unable to shake off the vampire bloodsucking habits. When it was deep into the night, he would stealthily crawl back up and drink a cup of the old fisherman''s precious deer blood wine, then contentedly start to refine the Divine Substance.


    When the teenager was ten years old, all three hundred and sixty-five acupuncture points on his body were finally completely penetrated by the Divine Substance.


    But Hong Ling knew, he was still unable to cultivate the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, and following that, his body was continuously being corroded and assimilated by the Divine Substance, the Primordial Spirit in his Divine Palace actually broke free, and slowly became one with his body.


    "Only my meridians are left, I don''t know how much longer I''ll have to go through!"


    Hong Ling sighed and looked into the room. There, the old fisherman was fast asleep.


    After another five years, Hong Ling was finally fifteen years old.


    At this time, he was sitting on the bed, gritting his teeth, beads of sweat rolling down his pale face. At this time, his entire small meridian had been completely connected, his twelve meridians had been completely broken through, and only the two meridians, Ren Du and Ren, were left unopened.


    Hong Ling knew that today was the day he would finish the Divine Substance Foundation Establishment. As the membrane between the Ren Du branch and Du branch became thinner and thinner, the pain on his face also became denser and denser.


    Finally, with a boom, the youth''s mind was instantly filled with thunderclaps as white light emerged from the void.


    The Primordial Spirit which was originally just a sliver away from fusing with the flesh, had finally completely fused into one. Hong Ling let out a long sigh of relief.

 C6

    When the old fisherman passed away three years ago, he had left both the house and the boat to Hong Ling. However, the youth knew that the life in the village was not what he wanted.


    After painstakingly learning the language and language of this world, slowly groping his way forward, Hong Ling knew that one day, he would leave this village and go to the outside world to see the vast sky.


    "Hong Ling, are you home? "They went hunting!"


    The knocking sound on the door rang out, and Tie Niu''s young and rough voice quickly rang. Hong Ling smiled, opened the door, and walked out.


    The Hidden Dragon Village was located at the edge of the Shiwan Mountain, it was a very ordinary small village, but it was filled with leather. Other than the older people who were unable to hunt or fish, the younger people in the village would usually follow the hunting team into the mountain.


    The teenager had finished all the preparation for his training, but he was still unable to form the Authentic Qi. This made him very frustrated.


    The mystery of his womb had already been completely destroyed by Hong Ling using his Divine Substance. Furthermore, at this time, he had already broken away from the shackles of the vampires, and could completely live under the sunlight without sucking in a drop of blood or being afraid of silverware.


    However, he was still unable to cultivate a single bit of Authentic Qi. In Iron Ox''s words, he was unable to complete the awakening.


    Awakening was a process that all martial cultivators in this world had to go through. Every cultivator was called a cultivator, and only when they completed their Awakening would they be able to produce Authentic Qi.


    Furthermore, this world had a clear division of levels of cultivators. From what Hong Ling knew, they could be divided into four major realms: Essence Refinement into Qi, Qi Refinement into Spirit, Void Refinement, and Void Refinement. Each major realm was then further divided into four small realms: early, middle, late, and great perfection.


    As for the realm above the Path of Void, the Hidden Dragon Village was too small and could not access such information.


    A few months ago, Iron Ox had already completed his awakening, and there was a trace of Authentic Qi in his body. Although he had not stepped into the level of Essence Refinement into Qi yet, his strength was tyrannical.


    He was one of the best in this hunting team of a dozen people, and so was Hong Ling. Because of his sharp perception, he was always the first to find his prey and avoid danger.


    His Primordial Spirit s had merged with his flesh, making him unable to leave his body. However, there was still soul power in the Divine Court, and with his control over the soul power, he was able to send his consciousness far away, so the moment the wind rustled, he could immediately feel it.


    At this time, the soul energy in Hong Ling''s body was circulating quickly in his meridian points, slowly dispersing outwards, causing everything in his surroundings to appear clearly in his mind.


    "Wait!"


    Hong Ling stopped everyone in their tracks. They had already left the outskirts of the Shiwan Mountain and entered the hunting grounds for the ferocious beasts.


    "In front of us, there is a leopard hiding in the tree!"


    Everyone instantly stopped. They knew that Hong Ling wasn''t just randomly saying those words. This youth was so powerful that even the Steel Ox which had already completed its awakening couldn''t compare to him.


    "Arrows!"


    Extending his hand slightly backwards, Hong Ling''s expression became grave, and very quickly, an iron bow was handed to someone. The young man nocked an arrow on his bow, with a bowstring like the moon, he moved his body like a swan with its wings spread wide open.


    Bang! A streak of light shot out, and the arrow imbued with soul power instantly pierced through the air.


    Ao, a miserable howl of a leopard came from the front, causing everyone to be shocked.


    Hong Ling kept his bow and led the rest of the people to rush over. There, a three metre long Gold Leopard laid quietly on the ground.


    The sharp arrowhead pierced through its right eye and penetrated its brain, killing it in one strike.


    "Tsk, tsk, as expected of Hong Ling. Relying on this monstrous perception and strength, he easily killed this big guy!"


    The Steel Ox was rubbing and pinching the fur of the Gold Alloyed Panther. Expressions of admiration and admiration appeared on its face.


    Hong Ling felt a chill down his spine as he looked at his shining eyes.


    This rough, two-meter tall youngster was staring at him without blinking, as if he was a hooligan sizing up his daughter-in-law. At this moment, he could not hold back his anger. He raised his foot and kicked the iron bull''s butt.


    "Steel Ox, who are you calling a monster!?" Have you ever seen a monster as handsome as me? "


    Hong Ling rubbed his bangs, his face full of nonsense.


    The iron bull stared at him for a while, then looked at the hunters around him and shook his head.


    "To be honest, aside from my dad, I''ve never seen such a handsome hunter!"


    He looked at his father, who was scratching his crotch crazily, and said with a face full of admiration.


    Hong Ling was instantly petrified. This logic, why did it sound so twisted and warped?


    Soon, only a skeleton was left on the ground. Satisfied with the results, everyone picked up their bags and headed towards the depths of the forest.


    In the depths of the forest, the iron bull was lying prone on the ground, looking at an elk that was grazing in front of him. He forced a smile on his face.


    Hong Ling and the other hunters who were also lying beside him saw his nervous smile and the muscles on his body twitching uncontrollably. The corners of their eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    As long as he was able to hunt enough prey this time, his mother would tell him about a marriage when he got back. The Fang family was the childhood sweethearts that he was very familiar with, and they had the same robust physique. According to his mother, they were all good children.


    Wiping away the saliva at the corner of his mouth, the iron bull slowly pulled out a spear from his back. He quickly stood up and started sprinting.


    His hand holding the spear, was slowly gushing out a milky white Authentic Qi, pouring into the spear.


    The elk that was eating grass saw someone and quickly escaped. This kind of little elf, once he ran, would not be able to catch up to a horse even if he were to risk his life.


    "Hehe, where do you think you''re going?"


    The iron bull suddenly stopped in its tracks. Borrowing the momentum of its charge, its body spun in a circle, the spear in its hand swinging out ruthlessly.


    Chi, that huge deer''s head was instantly pierced through by the spear that was as fast as lightning, the berserk Authentic Qi directly blew its head apart, leaving behind a pair of antlers and a gigantic headless corpse.


    The iron bull could not contain the strength in its body and instantly started rolling on the ground. It rolled on its back as it got up. Its head, mouth and body were all covered in grass.


    Everyone cheered, they immediately rushed over and once again ripped off their prey, while the iron bull held onto its antlers and wobbled towards Hong Ling.


    "Ling Zi, I''ll give this antler to you. I know you like drinking deer blood!"


    He looked at Hong Ling who was currently in a daze, and waved the antler in front of the youth''s face.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll take it!"


    Hong Ling was still deep in thought about the iron bull''s strike. He wanted to find the key to why he was unable to awaken, but he was disappointed to discover that it was all in vain.


    "It seems that I still do not have the opportunity to awaken!"


    He let out a long sigh and finally gave up on his obsession. He turned around and followed the Iron Cow and the others as they continued their hunting.


    Time flew by, and after half a month, a group of people excitedly walked out of the Shiwan Mountain, each of them carrying a bunch of furs on their backs.


    Slightly turning his head and looking at the people behind him who were still unharmed, Hong Ling''s heart was finally at ease. He knew that he had finally brought them out safely.


    After two lifetimes, he understood the value of true love. These simple and honest villagers were already considered by him to be his closest kin. He did not want anything to happen to any of them, that would be too heart-wrenching.


    "Let''s start a bonfire tonight and have a good time!" The head hunter, Old Li, shouted and everyone cheered.


    The women were busy dealing with the beast meat that was brought back, while the men were tidying up the leather goods bit by bit.


    Hong Ling looked at the busy crowd with a smile in his eyes.


    The huge bonfire burned, the fermented alcohol and fresh beast meat were cooked and served long tables by the women, only then did fresh fruits and vegetables fill the entire tables. Hong Ling cheered and joined the ranks of the men who were drinking and boasting.


    There were children running around everywhere. They were either holding greasy beast legs, or holding wooden swords, or chasing each other through windmills that had been brought back from the city.


    Hong Ling really liked his current state. Life was always filled with hope, bright flames, and strong wine.


    He looked at the simple and honest Iron Ox with a red face who took out a crushed flower and gave it to Tigress who was even taller than him. He looked at Old Uncle Li who was opening his chest wide to wrestle with Iron Ox''s father, and saw those shy young girls, under the guidance of their respective mothers, drifting their gazes on the young boys.


    This was a very beautiful season. In the midst of maturity, in the midst of ignorance, in the midst of shy smiles, the youth felt for the first time the beauty he had once lost.


    Perhaps, one day, when he was tired of the conflict, he would come back here and live such a peaceful life as a hunter who relied on mountains and rivers for support.


    The next morning, the women woke the drunk men early and gave them the furs, telling them to go to the nearest town and sell the furs early.


    Hong Ling tied an ancient steel sword to his waist and carried his leather on his back as he followed the group towards the town.


    After leaving enough people in the village to ensure their safety, the group finally embarked on a journey to the town.


    Behind them was the gradually bustling Hidden Dragon Village. Countless warnings came from the smoke, carrying with them the strong alcohol from last night. In the evening, they finally arrived at the magnificent town.


    Hong Ling looked at the black walls, at the black bloodstains that had long dried up and the marks left by the axes and sabers, and sighed in his heart.


    On top of the city wall that was over ten zhang tall, there was a huge bed crossbow and fully armed soldiers were patrolling the city wall. Flapping flags were fluttering in the wind under the setting sun.


    Through the city gate, Hong Ling saw the bustling crowd within the city. Even though it wasn''t the first time he had been here, he was still shocked by the magnificent layout of the city.

 C7

    This city at the edge of the Shiwan Mountain was known as the Tianhuang City, and was one of the southernmost ancient cities of the Great Chu Dynasty. This was a true ancient city that had existed since the ancient era, and had not declined for tens of thousands of years.


    Hong Ling followed along and walked into the tall city. Seeing the black armor on the guards and sensing the energy slowly flowing in their bodies, Hong Ling''s eyes flashed with seriousness.


    Even the guards at the Tianhuang City Tower Defense Gate had a trace of weak Authentic Qi. They didn''t know how many strong and talented people there were in the entire Chu.


    At this moment, he hadn''t fully awakened. Aside from the soul power that he used to observe the danger, he discovered that he didn''t have any length at all. Although he had perfectly fused with two Divine Substance, he was still unable to cultivate the [Jiuzhuan Profound Technique].


    "Hong Ling, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and enter the city, if you don''t, the sky will turn dark!" Old Li patted his shoulder, gesturing for him to hurry in.


    Hong Ling nodded and entered the Tianhuang City with the leather goods on his back. He looked at the crowd on the street in surprise.


    The hunters of Hidden Dragon Village were very conspicuous, because they were carrying too much leather goods and the quality was very good.


    Very quickly, everyone arrived at the market place where they normally traded. Hong Ling watched in boredom as Old Li haggled with the leather merchants while Iron Ox''s father chimed in from the side.


    Finally, when the sky was about to turn dark, everyone sold their furs for a decent price.


    Hong Ling looked at the silver bills in his hands, at a loss of what to do.


    A thousand taels of silver was indeed a bit too much for the youth.


    "Hong Ling, take this and buy an Awakening Jade. See if you can wake up as soon as possible!" Iron Ox''s father laughed, pointing at his son. "When you have completed your awakening, Uncle Tie will find you a wife as strong and robust as Da Niu!"


    Even though Hong Ling had already been a human for two lifetimes, at this moment, when he heard Tie Niu''s father''s words, he also started to sweat a little.


    No one could blame him for this. The sight of Iron Ox''s father was simply too astounding. Sigh!


    Everyone looked at the young man. Seeing them acting like this, Hong Ling felt his scalp tingling, and did not dare to stay any longer. He called the iron bull and ran off.


    "Ling Zi, this is great. After you have completed your awakening, you''ll have a wife like me!"


    Tie Niu followed behind Hong Ling, panting heavily.


    Hong Ling felt a headache coming on. Tie Niu and Tie Niu''s parents were good at everything, but their foresight was just too shocking.


    "Is this place the legendary Heavenly Craft Pavilion that is specialized to sell the various items that cultivators need?"


    Looking at the splendid pavilion in front of them, Hong Ling and Tie Niu sighed in admiration.


    This Heaven Craft Pavilion was a famous shop in the Tianhuang City. As long as one had money, it could be said that one could buy anything a cultivator wanted here.


    Hong Ling was still not a cultivator, but he knew that there was something he urgently needed here. He let out a long breath, brought along the iron bull and walked in, carefully sizing up the items on the shelves.


    Very quickly, he found the Awakening Crystal that he needed. Looking at the price listed on it, which was priced at three thousand silver, even though Hong Ling had already prepared for it, he was still shocked.


    He had been hunting with his hunting team all these years, and he had accumulated quite a bit of silver, a total of three thousand and five hundred liang.


    At this moment, just the Awakening Stone had such a high price and he couldn''t help but be shocked. Indeed, on the path of cultivation, wealth, cultivation methods, companions, and land were all lacking, and just this amount of wealth was already shocking enough, let alone others.


    "I wonder if the two of you have taken a fancy to something in this shop? If it''s possible, I''m willing to take it out for you!"


    A shop assistant came over and respectfully said. He did not underestimate the two of them because of their clothes. The service philosophy of the Heavenly Craft Pavilion was deeply ingrained in everyone''s heart.


    "I want to buy that Awakening Crystal!"


    Hong Ling did not waste time speaking and fished out the three thousand silver notes that he had prepared earlier. He pointed at the Awakening Crystal and handed the silver notes over to the shop assistant.


    "Sure, please wait a moment!"


    The shop assistant took out a token and pressed it on top of the crystal. A transparent barrier slowly melted. He took out the crystal and gave it to Hong Ling, his expression neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I wonder if you two would like to buy anything else? If you have anything, I am happy to serve you!"


    Hong Ling shook his head and thanked him. Then, he walked out of the Pavilion of Heavenly Arts with the iron bull and headed towards the cheap restaurant that they had booked a long time ago.


    When night fell, Hong Ling sat cross-legged in his room of the restaurant. He bit his middle finger and dripped his blood on top of the crystal clear crystal stone, watching its changes.


    Weng, the crystal slowly glowed with a milky white light as it slowly enveloped the youth.


    Hong Ling released his own soul power and divided his consciousness into two. Half of it was focused on absorbing the energy from the crystal and the other half was observing the changes in his body.


    The milky white energy seeped into the youth''s body through his meridians. Hong Ling seemed to be wandering in the midst of a warm sunlight.


    However, very quickly, a ripple that was difficult to detect flashed by, and Hong Ling discovered that the wave of energy in his body had disappeared, or should be directly cut off.


    "This, is the will of this world?"


    Although he felt a surge of power coming and going quickly, Hong Ling could still feel that it was the will of this world that was stopping him from awakening.


    When everyone awakened, they would meet with obstruction from the World Will. Only by breaking this barrier would the awakening be completed.


    The obstacles formed by the will of the world would vary from person to person, but without question, the stronger the innate talent, the stronger the obstacles. At this moment, Hong Ling was almost certain that he had encountered an obstacle that was strong enough to cause one to despair.


    Ka cha, the crystal in his hand instantly shattered. Three thousand silver coins, just like that, Hong Ling could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    Even though he knew things wouldn''t go as smoothly as he thought, he was still a bit discouraged when failure really came.


    "Forget it. You can''t force anything. As long as the opportunity arrives, then destiny has come!"


    He comforted himself and pulled the blanket over himself. After a long time, he finally fell asleep.


    The way back became much easier as Iron Ox pulled a group of kids and surrounded Hong Ling, talking nonstop.


    Hong Ling''s heart was a little heavy, but he managed to force out a reply.


    "Hong Ling, wasn''t it just a failure to awaken? Look at my dad and the others, they haven''t awakened either, and they''ve endured for so many years!"


    The Steel Ox didn''t know how to comfort him, but it still braced itself and said whatever was on its mind.


    Hong Ling laughed, and patted his shoulder, indicating that he was fine.


    "Iron Ox, I don''t care. You don''t have to comfort me. No matter what, I''m still the number one ranked man in our village!"


    At this moment, he was wearing white clothes. Although the cloth was somewhat rough, his temperament was ethereal, causing the crowd to sigh in admiration. Such a young man could not awaken, this was truly a stroke of luck.


    Hong Ling and the rest were still more than ten kilometers away from the village when their expressions became more and more excited. When they thought about how the men, women, and elders in the village had already prepared a sumptuous dinner, they felt a wave of warmth in their hearts.


    "Let''s hurry up and try to get back to the village before sunset!"


    Old Li''s hunter status was clearly very high. Everyone cheered and quickened their pace as a response.


    But, near the village, Hong Ling felt something different.


    A faint scent of blood permeated the air. It was a strange smell that came from the burning of old paint.


    Hong Ling felt even more uneasy. He knew that ordinary people would never burn something like paint. There was only one possibility left, and that was that their furniture and windows had been burned.


    "Iron Ox, tell everyone to hurry up. I smell blood and hope that nothing bad will happen to the village!" Hong Ling said in a serious tone.


    When the iron ox heard this, it instantly became anxious. It quickly roared with a deafening sound.


    "Everyone, quick, use running! Something''s happening in the village!" After he finished shouting, he rushed out and quickly moved his body.


    Hong Ling''s group did not have any Authentic Qi, but their footsteps were not slow either. They quickly moved their bodies and used all of their strength to the limit.


    When they arrived at the Hidden Dragon Village, there were ruins everywhere, and corpses everywhere. The group of people knelt in front of the village, at a loss of what to do.


    "Black Mountain Thief! It''s the symbol of Black Mountain Thief!"


    A hunter roared, Hong Ling and the rest immediately ran over, and indeed, they saw a black dagger carved on the altar in the middle of the village.


    Ah!


    In the crook of his arm lay his mother, the tiger-girl he liked. She was lying on the side, her clothes in disarray, a deep scratch on her neck.


    Corpses were strewn all over the place, old people, children, young people, women, and even those animals that could not be taken away. Hong Ling stared blankly at the Hidden Dragon Village in front of him.


    The ground suddenly trembled again. Dozens of horses carrying ferocious looking bandits were like a wave that surged into the village.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, there are still fish that escaped the net!" "I heard that this time, you guys went to the Tianhuang City to sell a bunch of furs. You guys obediently handed over the money, and I can consider letting you guys live and join us!"


    Ah--die!


    The iron bull roared as the spear in its hand viciously lashed out, aiming straight for the head''s throat.


    A shadow of the whip flashed past, and with a clang, the iron bull''s spear was instantly entangled. The whip of the leader of the horses took advantage of the opportunity and sent the spear, which was originally as fast as lightning, flying backwards.


    He lowered his head and stared at the spear stuck in his chest. His mouth opened widely as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he half-knelt down and slowly closed his eyes, which were wide open in anger.


    Iron Ox half knelt on the ground, watching the spear that was tied up by the bandit''s whip take his father''s life. He opened his mouth to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Interesting, a small village like yours actually has someone like you who has awakened!" The bandit leader looked at the crying iron bull with a smile, "Young man, follow me. I can give you money, women, wealth, anything you want."


    As he was speaking, a ray of sword energy flashed by before his eyes. His eyes narrowed as he quickly lowered his body and barely dodged the attack.


    Hong Ling waved the Fine Steel Sword in his hand, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real, his white clothes were already stained with blood, and was the blood of the villagers, he had just held them up and gathered them at the altar in the village.


    "Tie Niu, stand up! Men of Hidden Dragon Village, even if you are going to die, you must die standing!"


    Hong Ling looked coldly at the bandit leader in front of him. He knew that the person in front of him was very strong, stronger than anyone present, but so what?

 C8

    This was a battle without any suspense, and also with certain death, but Hong Ling knew that he could not retreat. He looked at the figures gathered behind him, the blood in their chests boiling with extreme anger.


    Lifting his sword, he pointed at the bandit leader and lightly tapped his foot on the ground. His entire person had already swept out, Hong Ling had not completed his awakening, but the Primordial Spirit and its body made from the Ancestor''s blood was already extremely powerful.


    Clang! The sounds of metal clashing were deafening.


    The horse under the bandit leader was actually shattered by the powerful impact and fell to its knees on the ground.


    "Kid, who are you to have innate superhuman strength to be able to break four limbs of my Black Mountain Thief, Zhang Yan''s Colt Dragon Colt!"


    Zhang Yan jumped down from the black steed. Without looking back, he waved his saber and killed the moaning steed in an instant.


    "Hidden Dragon Village, Hong Ling!"


    The sword in the youth''s hand trembled once more, then flashed out again as the sword pierced straight towards the center of the youth''s brows.


    Seeing that he was about to attack again, Zhang Yan''s eyes flashed with disdain. As the leader of the Black Mountain Bandit Group, he was originally a cultivator at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    However, how could Hong Ling care about Zhang Yan''s thoughts? All of the strength in his body was focused on the sword, although he had not awoken, but with his powerful physical body, he was actually able to resist Zhang Yan''s large blade.


    Two people, one in white, one in black, one with a sword and one with a sword, battled each other. The battle was incredibly intense.


    At the same time that Hong Ling and Zhang Yan were fighting, the Iron Ox also joined the battle once again. However, there were still Awakened ones among the bandits that managed to completely block''s attack.


    With a loud roar, he used all his might to heavily injure his opponent. He thrust the spear in his hand into his opponent''s chest, and his right hand was actually chopped off.


    Wherever he went, the people would turn upside down, but no matter how strong he was, he was still a youth who had just awoken. He did not even have the cultivation of Essence Refinement into Qi, and very quickly, he was submerged by the crowd, and died under the random blades.


    Hong Ling forcefully closed his eyes, and could not bear to look at his surroundings anymore. Even though he knew of this tragic ending, only when he truly entered into it did he feel a wave of despair from the bottom of his heart.


    The longsword in his hand was like a bolt of lightning as it flew up and down. As a person of two lifetimes, his swordsmanship had improved tremendously compared to the previous world. Wherever he passed, blood would spurt out from the chest of the bandits, and their heads would fly into the air.


    Despite possessing the body of an ancestor and a long period of strength, he could not withstand the numbers, nor could he endure the increasing number of wounds on his body. The dizziness from the loss of blood made Hong Ling''s eyes blur, he knew that he was about to reach his limit.


    Zhang Yan furiously watched as Hong Ling continuously killed his subordinates in the middle of the crowd. The party of nearly fifty people that he originally brought along, currently only had less than twenty people left.


    Although the remaining elites were all elites, to a bandit leader like Zhang Yan, this was undoubtedly slicing his flesh.


    More than half of the dead bandits were killed by this young man. His technique was very clean and he didn''t waste any time. He was like a demon that took away all of their lives wherever he went.


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    A bandit trembled as he looked at the blood-soaked youth. Even someone as cruel as him couldn''t imagine how cold-blooded this youth was.


    Hong Ling was like an unconscious ghost. No matter how heavy his injuries were, there was not the slightest hint of weariness on his body.


    The youth was now a cruel demon. He was cruel to his enemies and also to himself.


    Kacha! A crack appeared on the sword blade in Hong Ling''s hand.


    Very quickly, as he continuously slashed and killed, the second and third cracks appeared one after the other. However, Hong Ling still did not care.


    With a bang, the sword finally shattered into a pile of metal pieces. Hong Ling expressionlessly stabbed the half of the sword in his hand into the eye of a bandit.


    "Twentieth!"


    The youth kicked the corpse away and coldly stared at the remaining bandits. He looked at the strongest, Zhang Yan, and was so shocked that the bandit leader took a step back. He looked at the others and hastily avoided them.


    The original team of fifty only had less than twenty people left.


    A sense of weakness slowly spread throughout his entire body. In the end, Hong Ling was still missing a strand of Authentic Qi''s support. He knelt on one knee, and coldly looked at the bandits who had stopped in their tracks, and laughed in disdain.


    "What? The dignified Black Mountain Thief is actually afraid of this unarmed youth?"


    A bandit bravely rushed forward, the sword in his hand directly thrusting towards the youth''s chest, causing Hong Ling to struggle to move his body, dodging the sword that pierced his heart, allowing the cold sword''s tip to pierce through his shoulder blade.


    The bandit was overjoyed. Although he was unable to stab the devil-like youth to death, he had heavily injured Hong Ling.


    He turned around and was about to take credit for his achievement when the longsword in his hand suddenly tightened. A burst of energy suddenly exploded through his longsword and tore at the blade, dragging his body over.


    Hong Ling grabbed onto the sharp sword with one hand and pulled fiercely, allowing the sword to pierce through his shoulder blade and pierce through his body.


    He took advantage of this to close the distance between him and the bandit and quickly got up. With one hand around the bandit''s neck, he lowered his head and fiercely bit down.


    The scarlet blood gushed out, wetting Hong Ling''s face. The youth turned a deaf ear, greedily devouring the blazing blood, as if he was a demon from hell.


    The bandit struggled but soon lost consciousness. He straightened his body and finally stopped moving.


    Hong Ling stood up shakily, his mouth full of blood. The youth reached out, grabbed the sword hilt that was now embedded in his shoulder and slowly pulled it out.


    Zhang Yan looked at Hong Ling coldly, a baleful aura flashed past her eyes, and in a flash, the blade in her hand had already cut open the young lad''s lower abdomen, and flew out from his body.


    Bang, Hong Ling''s body, like a sack, heavily fell on the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust.


    "Throw him into the well beside the altar, sprinkle the black dog blood on top of it, and then cover it with a giant boulder. I will make his soul never be able to turn over again, to comfort the souls of my brothers who died in his hands!"


    He was truly afraid. This young man was like a nightmare that had just walked out of the abyss, and he had completely stunned these bandits who were licking the blood from their mouths.


    "Boss, he doesn''t seem to be completely dead. Should we make up for it with another sword attack?"


    A bandit asked coldly as he pulled out a sword that had not been completely unsheathed from the youth''s shoulder blade.


    "No need, just do as I say!"


    Zhang Yan waved his hand. Ignoring the others, he turned around and mounted his horse, leaving.


    The remaining bandits looked at each other in dismay. Finally, they didn''t pierce the young man''s broken body with their weapons. They carried him to the dry well beside the altar and threw him down.


    Hong Ling landed heavily at the bottom of the dry well. His originally weak consciousness darkened, then finally passed out.


    Suddenly, a stream of salty blood fell from the well and dripped onto his body. The youth''s slightly open mouth had also been filled with some. Soon, the entire well had been covered by a huge rock.


    In the darkness, Hong Ling''s body actually slowly emitted a dark golden light. The dark red black dog blood was torn apart by an invisible force and dragged into his body.


    The wounds that were originally deep enough to see bone were slowly healing themselves. They slowly contracted and scabbed, stopping the blood from seeping out.


    After an unknown period of time, Hong Ling finally woke up. He was still incredibly weak, to the point where the wounds on his body had yet to completely heal.


    There was still not much soul power left in the Divine Court. Hong Ling''s consciousness spread out, and finally confirmed that the Black Mountain Bandits had left completely.


    He looked at the huge rock above him and let out a bitter laugh. Even if his injuries were healed, he would still not be able to get out of the well.


    The weight of that enormous boulder was something that even he had been unable to lift before he had been injured, much less now, when his body was on the verge of death.


    His fist hatefully smashed onto the stone wall of the dry well before him. With a hualala sound, the stone wall was instantly penetrated by his fist, revealing a pitch black tunnel made out of rocks. Hong Ling released the soul power from the Divine Palace, and then, entered into the deep tunnel.


    "Hmm? At the end of this tunnel, there is a faint sense of vitality! "


    Hong Ling, who had sensed the abnormality in his body, was overjoyed. What he needed the most right now was this life force, the youth was completely sure, this life force was very weak, but it could completely satisfy his ancestor''s body. As long as he swallowed it, he was confident that he would be able to completely recover from his injuries.


    As he slowly moved his body, Hong Ling slowly moved in the pitch black tunnel. The sharp rocks cut open many bloody wounds on his skin, but he did not care about those, as compared to fighting with the bandits, he could completely ignore these minor injuries.


    Finally, a trace of soft light appeared before his eyes and Hong Ling arrived at the end of the tunnel while panting heavily. Suddenly, a natural karst cave appeared before his eyes.


    Countless crystals that flickered with gentle light were embedded on the roof of the cave, continuously sprinkling down warm rays of light.


    The boy''s body was currently trembling uncontrollably and his pale face was full of shock. In the focus of his pupils, a huge creature was slowly taking shape, its blurry outline slowly becoming clear.


    The huge ancient altar hung in the sky above the abyss, and as it lied there, its majesty was like a god that came from above the nine heavens. The might of the heavens emitted from its body, and even after a long time, it still did not wear down even a single bit.


    It was as if the scales were made of gold and were still emitting a bright halo of light, covering its body. On its sharp claws, there were five toes agilely. From its back all the way to its tail, a strand of golden mane spread out like golden raging flames.


    The beautiful coral like horn pierced through the sky and stood on top of its head. Its scarlet eyes shined with a warm yet majestic brilliance. Between its two jaws, there were two slender beards that were slowly drifting about.


    Gurgle, Hong Ling swallowed his saliva and stared at the altar in the center of the cave nervously. The pressure was surging ¡ª ¡ª Five-clawed Golden Dragon!

 C9

    Hong Ling stopped, he could no longer move any further, the pressure from the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was too strong, forcing him to the point where he could not breathe.


    Right now, his body was abnormally weak. The only thing he could do was to mobilize his soul power within the Divine Court to resist the pressure of this Archaic Divine Beast.


    The teenager activated his soul power and operated it in the soul circuit of the Primordial Spirit. His soul power was continuously produced and rushed out of his body to defend against the tyrannical might of the dragon.


    "It seems that soul power is indeed effective in resisting the dragon''s might!" Hong Ling felt a sense of pressure that was gradually becoming weaker and felt joy in his heart.


    His injuries had yet to recover, and the threat Long Wei posed to him was just too great. If he wasn''t careful, the scabbed wounds would reopen.


    More than ten years had passed by now, and Hong Ling''s use of soul power had become more and more familiar, no less so than his use of Authentic Qi s in his previous life. If not for this, it would be impossible for him to rely on his own strength to kill that many bandits while still in the midst of awakening.


    He tried his best to calm his breathing. Hong Ling told him not to be so nervous, this Five-clawed Golden Dragon had already been dead for a long period of time, but its power was still present.


    Even in the ancient times of the Conferred Gods, it was the incomparably powerful Holy Spirit of the Gods. But now, he had actually been fortunate enough to see a dead Five-clawed Golden Dragon, this made the youngster extremely shocked.


    Hong Ling crawled out of the tunnel and landed on the wide bluestone altar inside the cave. He was currently still more than a dozen feet away from the gigantic Five-clawed Golden Dragon, but the moment he stepped onto the altar, the dragon''s might suddenly increased by a step.


    Hong Ling clenched his teeth, speeding up the circulation of his soul power, and endured the pain.


    His body didn''t stop moving, still moving slowly. He wanted to get closer to the divine dragon corpse, but as he moved forward, the dragon aura became even more powerful.


    When the youth was only ten meters away from the dragon corpse, the dragon aura in the air already seemed to be real, blocking him and preventing him from advancing any further.


    "What a strong pressure. I''m afraid even Old Man Han, who heavily injured his father and mother back then, is not as strong as this Five-clawed Golden Dragon!"


    Hong Ling''s eyes revealed a serious look. When he was alive, he did not know how powerful this True Dragon was, but after being dead for so many years, even the limestone on the altar had started to decay, its corpse was still extremely lifelike.


    "Originally, this altar should have had many protective array formations, but as time passed, they completely broke. Otherwise, with my strength, I wouldn''t have been able to enter this place!"


    Hong Ling looked at the altar beneath him thoughtfully, then looked at the gigantic dragon corpse. The longer he stayed at the altar, the more terrifying he felt the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was. Before that, he couldn''t even sense the existence of this big guy with his soul power.


    In the past when they were hunting, Hong Ling had also encountered situations like this, where he had met powerful Demonic Beast s. However, he had also seen the corpses of dead Demonic Beast s before, and there was no pressure at all.


    Just as the youth was about to enter a trance, the huge dragon corpse''s eyeballs suddenly blinked once. Immediately after, a golden ray of light flashed and entered the youth''s forehead.


    With a honglong sound, thunder suddenly exploded in Hong Ling''s Divine Hall, causing his hair to stand on end. In his consciousness, a Five-clawed Golden Dragon was quietly floating there, pouring down a monstrous dragon''s might, pushing his consciousness to the edge of the Divine Hall.


    "This is ¡ª" Hong Ling''s breath quickened, as a sense of danger rose in his heart, "This is the dragon soul of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon?"


    The teenager groaned. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon swooped down from the sky above and fiercely crashed into his own consciousness and his consciousness was originally a ball of dense light. Under the impact of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, it instantly dissipated into countless specks of light.


    The golden colored dragon soul smashed apart Hong Ling''s consciousness, then roared, and then opened its mouth to ruthlessly inhale, causing''s fragment of consciousness to be immediately swallowed a small half.


    Ah!


    Hong Ling held the head and cried out in pain, he never thought that this dragon corpse would have a dragon soul, and that the dragon soul would actually run to his own Divine Court, and devour his consciousness.


    As the Dragon Soul slowly digested the fragments of Hong Ling''s consciousness, he felt that his control over his body was a little strange, as if he was being rejected.


    "Possession, this guy actually wants to devour my consciousness and rebirth from possession!"


    But Hong Ling could do nothing about it. He realized that his consciousness had no form, and the Primordial Spirit could not even leave his body.


    Roar, the golden dragon soul roared once again. It had already completely digested the consciousness fragments that it had swallowed, and now it was diving down once again.


    "Damn it, does this guy have no consciousness to bully me!?"


    Hong Ling was enraged, he had just thought of form, and in that moment, the soul power inside the Divine Hall started to boil.


    This youth''s soul power would normally float within the Divine Hall, and would only be moved out of his body when he needed it. But at this moment, under the influence of Hong Ling''s subconsciousness, it slowly gathered into a figure.


    "Isn''t that my own Primordial Spirit?"


    Seeing the figure appear, Hong Ling was horrified. Ever since the Primordial Spirit had fused with his body, he had always wanted to activate the Primordial Spirit, but was unable to do so. He could only activate the soul force produced by the Primordial Spirit.


    "Body of consciousness? Could it be the Primordial Spirit''s avatar?! "


    With regards to the unusual situation in front of him, even Hong Ling himself was not sure. This was because this Primordial Spirit Clone could not create its own soul circuit like the main Primordial Spirit, and was unable to generate its own soul power.


    However, at this moment, he no longer had a way out. Under his orders, the remaining fragments of his consciousness quickly entered that soul.


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is. Hahahaha!" The youth was wild with joy, "Soul power can actually reform into the body of a Primordial Spirit, but it must be supported by consciousness, otherwise it will dissipate once again."


    "In other words, the current Primordial Spirit is a simulation. He is only my Primordial Spirit Clone, but he can be used as he pleases."


    In the Divine Court, the young man''s Primordial Spirit Clone was no different from his own body. He looked at the diving Dragon Soul with a focused gaze, and then fiercely threw a punch.


    Soul power gathered in his hands, a strong feeling welled up in Hong Ling''s heart. He controlled the Primordial Spirit and fiercely punched on the forehead of the golden dragon soul.


    With a bang, the dragon soul was actually pushed back by him. The soul power within the main Primordial Spirit began to circulate continuously along the soul circuit, releasing the pure soul power into the Divine Court.


    Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone had just swallowed a whole lot of soul energy and absorbed it all. His dark golden fist once again smashed outwards ruthlessly, and actually stayed in a stalemate with the golden dragon soul.


    Resisting the pain in his mind, Hong Ling moved his body with difficulty and slowly crawled towards the gigantic dragon corpse. Although the pressure emitted from the dragon corpse had weakened a lot after the appearance of the dragon soul, the distance between him and the dragon corpse was still extremely difficult.


    "When I get closer to your corpse, I''ll definitely eat your corpse!"


    Hong Ling thought fiercely. He had originally entered the altar to admire the dragon''s majesty without any ill intentions, but this dragon soul actually wanted to possess him. This made him very angry.


    "If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If they offend me, then we will eliminate the roots!"


    Roar, the dragon soul in his mind felt the youth''s anger and actually roared. Obviously, it did not expect that this ant-like youth would actually not know what respect was and would be so bold as to want to eat it.


    With a roar, the colossal dragon soul exuded a faint aura of light as golden lightning was instantly birthed.


    Hong Ling''s dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone looked at it quietly, the coldness in its eyes growing stronger.


    Ang!


    The dragon souls roared, and the golden lightning instantly struck down. They struck the young man''s Primordial Spirit and pierced through it.


    After a single exchange, Hong Ling''s consciousness could no longer hold up, and instantly collapsed. As for the Primordial Spirit Clone, it also unceasingly dispersed.


    When the dragon soul saw this, it quickly dived down, wanting to swallow the soul power that contained the youth''s soul fragment.


    Hong Ling was instantly enraged, this damned dragon soul actually did not know what was good for it, wanting to kill it all! The youth''s consciousness immediately condensed, the huge dark golden soul energy, instantly converged back into the body of an even tougher Primordial Spirit.


    He watched as the dragon soul swooped down and fiercely trampled on the ground of the Divine Court, instantly soaring into the sky and landing on the head of the dragon soul in the face of the tyrannical dragon aura.


    The dark golden Primordial Spirit grabbed onto a dragon horn of the Dragon Soul and smashed it down ruthlessly with its fist.


    Boom! The dragon soul was smashed to the ground by his fist, letting out a furious roar.


    The young man''s dark golden Primordial Spirit released a rainbow of energy, punching out nonstop, while the dragon soul roared in anger, its head dizzy and eyes blurry, unable to soar into the sky.


    Hong Ling, who was standing next to the dragon soul, still could not let out a breath of air. He actually bit hard on the dragon soul''s neck, and with a kacha sound, golden dragon blood gushed out of the broken Dragon Scale, which was immediately sucked by him.


    A monstrous amount of golden soul power was sucked into the Primordial Spirit. Although it was a virtual Primordial Spirit Clone, it gave him a feeling of satiation.


    Roar! The dragon soul wailed and began to struggle madly.


    How could Hong Ling be willing to let it go now? Everyone knew the principle of letting a tiger return to its lair. Moreover, this fellow was not a tiger, but a genuine Primordial Divine Beast, an incomparably powerful Five-clawed Golden Dragon!


    After inhaling a long breath of the Primordial Spirit''s cloud and mist, Hong Ling''s originally illusory Primordial Spirit Clone actually became more corporeal, and also became much tougher.


    The youth was overjoyed. He had always wanted to give it a try, but he never thought that the vampire''s devouring ability would actually be displayed, allowing him to devour the dragon''s power. Thinking about this, Hong Ling''s suction force became even stronger.


    Ao, the dragon soul was frantically struggling, the golden lightning on its body unceasingly bombarded the youth''s Primordial Spirit Clone, but how could Hong Ling let it go.


    A fierce fist smashed down once again, this youth''s Primordial Spirit was still wrapped around the dragon soul, not allowing it to soar into the sky.


    It was a pity that it had touched Hong Ling. This young man had experienced two lives, how could he be soft-hearted at this moment, and furthermore, how could he dare be soft-hearted?


    Finally, the dragon soul stopped struggling, and its last bit of consciousness was completely destroyed.


    Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit felt the change in the dragon soul and was instantly overjoyed. He finally did not need to split his focus to suppress the Demon Ghost, and currently, he was devouring it with all his might.


    When the last wisp of dragon soul was completely devoured, Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone could no longer withstand the huge amount of soul energy, and instantly exploded, causing the youth''s consciousness to be filled with a dark golden halo.


    An aura that belonged to a dragon continuously spread throughout the entire Divine Court, but Hong Ling felt something strange.


    He could feel that the primary Primordial Spirit within his body was constantly absorbing the soul energy that contained the dragon''s aura.


    Tch, the Primordial Spirit''s body seemed to have been completely corroded by a mysterious force, while Hong Ling''s body was actually being torn apart as well.


    Because the change in the Primordial Spirit was simply too shocking, Hong Ling''s body, which had been strengthened by the Divine Substance, was actually unable to bear the power and was torn apart from the inside out.


    Hong Ling was startled, he was now only three feet away from the dragon corpse, but his body still continued to tear.


    The youth let out a loud roar and, ignoring his injuries, took a big step forward. In an instant, his entire body was like a water bag that had been punctured by a torrential dragon''s might, causing blood to gush out from the numerous wounds.


    But in that instant, Hong Ling had already grabbed hold of one of the dragon horns.


    Kacha, a sharp teeth extended out from his mouth, Hong Ling fiercely bit on the dragon''s lower jaw.


    Puchi! Scarlet dragon blood spurted out and splashed all over his face.

 C10

    Gulp, gulp. The young man''s Adam''s apple was trembling. A stream of heat flowed into his lower abdomen. It was like the most concentrated liquor, burning his body.


    Hong Ling groaned, but his body which had originally collapsed and tore apart, had actually stopped bleeding. The blazing dragon blood flowed through his limbs and bones, and was actually completely devoured wherever it passed.


    Their sinister wounds were quickly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, that heart-wrenching pain was still unstoppable as it came from their bodies and Primordial Spirit, causing Hong Ling''s face to contort from the intense pain.


    Within his blurry consciousness, Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit was constantly warping and distorting while countless amounts of dragon blood were crazily being devoured, speeding up its transformation.


    On top of the Primordial Spirit''s head, two dark golden antlers slowly extended out. They slowly grew, and their four limbs also slowly lengthened, expanding. There were sharp claws, and then they extended out as well.


    Boom, the intense pain coming from his tailbone caused Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit to wish it were dead.


    Crack, crack, crack. With a crisp sound of bones exploding, pieces of bones slowly spread out from the tail, then turned into a long dragon tail. The flesh on the tail was also changing, and the Dragon Scale s slowly covered the scarlet flesh.


    Hong Ling stared dumbstruck at the change that had occurred in his Primordial Spirit. Finally, when the last bit of soul power that contained a dragon''s aura was completely devoured by his Primordial Spirit, a dark golden Five-clawed Golden Dragon completely replaced his Primordial Spirit and appeared in his consciousness.


    "How is this possible!"


    The youth gulped as he looked at the dragon soul in shock.


    It was exactly the same as the golden dragon soul. Other than the dark gold color, there was nothing else.


    Furthermore, Hong Ling could feel that this dark golden dragon Primordial Spirit that was formed from its own Primordial Spirit''s consumption of the dragon soul was even stronger than the golden dragon soul.


    They were like countless fish swimming in the sea, attaching themselves to the Dragon Scale. However, the power contained within them was even terrifying to Hong Ling, as it gave off a wave of aura that would make people think of the threat of death.


    "The Primordial Spirit has actually changed from human form to Five-clawed Golden Dragon. Furthermore, my body seems to be going through the same transformation!"


    As if he had sensed something, Hong Ling no longer cared about the Primordial Spirit in his body, and turned his gaze towards his own body.


    His robe had already been destroyed by the immense power, and at this moment, his entire body was actually heating up.


    Hong Ling could feel waves after waves of golden dragon aura entering into the dragon corpse''s body, mixed with the blood, flesh and bone marrow that it sucked from the dragon corpse.


    From what he could sense, the originally white skeleton was gradually becoming more and more powerful, more and more solid. Waves of dragon qi intertwined with each other, transforming into dark-gold colored patterns.


    When all of the bones were completely transformed, Hong Ling discovered that his coccyx had not grown any longer, and not only that, there were no dragon horns growing on his head either.


    However, his flesh and blood were slowly dissolving into a dark gold color. Even the meridians and acupuncture points on his body were also transforming.


    The youth''s skin wiggled and slowly formed into bulges. Suddenly, a dark golden halo of light enveloped his entire body, and a dark golden Dragon Scale quietly appeared, covering his entire body.


    His hands and feet had become dragon claws, and his entire body was wrapped in dark golden scales, looking like a ferocious monster.


    The youth bellowed, his voice turning into a dragon''s roar.


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s corpse, which had originally been surging with dragon aura, now no longer had any trace of life.


    Hong Ling extended a finger and lightly tapped on one of its dragon horns. With a hualala sound, the entire Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s corpse instantly turned into a pile of powder that disappeared along with the wind.


    Looking at everything in front of him with a dumbstruck expression, and then looking at his own body, Hong Ling''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Suddenly, a majestic wave of memories surged out from his Primordial Spirit and filled his entire mind. Hong Ling hugged his head in pain, wailed shrilly on the ground, and rolled on the ground non-stop.


    This was the inheritance of memories from a dragon, the secret of the powerful creatures of the ancient times. It was imprinted on the soul of the youth bit by bit, and the immense pain it brought was like a nightmare that lingered over him.


    Hong Ling felt as if he had returned to the primordial era when the ancient world was first opened. It was the era when the gods were dancing together and it was also the most brilliant era in the past.


    There, countless legends and myths quietly spawned and withered away. The rise of a myth, the fall of a myth, and the resplendent stars were all war songs written by countless bloody rain and bloody winds. It was also a dream created by many blizzards.


    Boom! The youth finally could not endure the enormous amount of memories and directly fainted.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of an ear-piercing explosion came out, followed by numerous dark golden lightning bolts enveloping Hong Ling, and his body also floated in the air as the boundless nature spirit energy continuously poured into him.


    Regardless of whether it was Hong Ling''s flesh or the Primordial Spirit''s blood, under the nourishment of this spiritual energy, they became even more tyrannical.


    Weng, the sacred and distant Buddhist chanting suddenly resounded between the heaven and earth. Countless laws transformed into profound runes, slowly blended into Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit, and also blended into every inch of his flesh.


    The dark golden lightning coiling around his body was like countless tadpoles, slowly moving closer to the youth''s skin and boring into it.


    After a long period of time had passed, the dark golden Dragon Scale on Hong Ling''s body slowly retreated. His four limbs which had transformed into dragon claws once again transformed back into human hands and feet.


    Vaguely, a dark golden light flashed on the youth''s chest. Over there, a different Dragon Scale was slowly being formed.


    The dark golden lightning shrouded it, and the world spirit energy nourished it, countless Dao arts had been carved into it with the most profound incantations, and when the strange phenomena disappeared, a dark golden Dragon Scale was formed.


    Surprisingly, it was a scale that was the complete opposite of other Dragon Scale. It only existed in legends and myths ¡ª ¡ª Reverse Scale.


    Dragons had Reverse Scale s, but once touched, they would get angry.


    Now, this Reverse Scale had appeared on the body of a fifteen-year-old youth. If this were to be spread out, it would be shocking to the world.


    On the spacious altar, Hong Ling''s body was in an intimate state. His breathing was gentle, as if he was a sleeping baby, but all of a sudden, the youth''s eyelashes trembled, then knitted his brows, before slowly waking up.


    "Hmm?" Hong Ling first looked at himself for a while, and when he realized that there was nothing strange going on, he sent his consciousness back into his body. Seeing that the Primordial Spirit had already returned to its human form, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s a good thing that both my body and the Primordial Spirit have recovered, if not how would I be able to go out and meet people in the future!" Hong Ling put down the worry in his heart, and quickly found the dark golden Reverse Scale in his chest, "What is this?"


    Staring at the Dragon Scale, Hong Ling was completely sure that he had never seen it before. Carefully recalling the memories in his mind, suddenly, as if he had discovered a new continent, his eyes shone brightly.


    "Reverse Scale!"


    Hong Ling took a deep breath, and a smile filled his eyes. From the memories that belonged solely to the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, he finally found out what it was, and also found out the use of this Reverse Scale.


    Closing his eyes, Hong Ling began to carefully sense the existence of the Reverse Scale. Very quickly, he saw the Reverse Scale shining with a dark golden light in the darkness.


    Aooo, a clear dragon''s cry sounded out in his mind, as his Primordial Spirit changed once again, turning into a dark golden Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    Above his body, with the Reverse Scale as the center, a dark golden halo of light slowly spread out. Everywhere he went, dense and densely packed dark golden Dragon Scale slowly formed, covering all of Hong Ling''s skin and even his four limbs turned into dragon claws.


    "Is this the Dragonform?! With the help of the dragon aura, a mortal body will be instantly transformed into the body of a True Dragon, obtaining an even more tyrannical power! "


    Hong Ling clenched his fists and smashed down fiercely on the limestone altar.


    Boom! Under the intense explosion, countless cracks began to spread out rapidly around the altar, with his fist that was filled with Dragon Scale s.


    "What a powerful force. Even if I were to meet the leader of the Black Mountain Bandit Group again, Zhang Yan, I am absolutely confident that I can kill him with a single punch!"


    Seeing the altar being destroyed, Hong Ling was extremely happy, he knew that he had undergone a tremendous change, and was no longer that useless trash!


    "Unfortunately, I''m still too weak. The Reverse Scale still contains too little dragon qi. Otherwise, I would be able to transform into a dragon for a long time."


    Looking at the Dragon Scale that slowly retreated, and sensing the gradually fading, majestic energy in his body, Hong Ling''s eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment.


    If he wanted to transform into a dragon, he needed to use dragon aura, but dragon aura could only be transformed by his own body and stored inside the Reverse Scale in his chest. However, Hong Ling disappointedly discovered that the dragon aura within the Reverse Scale s was simply too sparse, it could only barely support him for fifteen minutes.


    This was just a normal occurrence. Once he mobilized other forces at the same time, the amount of time the dragon qi could last would decrease. Of course, as he grew stronger in the future, the amount of dragon qi stored would also increase accordingly.


    As Hong Ling dispersed his True Dragon Body, the Dragon Scale also slowly hid itself into the flesh and blood on his chest. It transformed into a birthmark, which was embedded in the center of his chest.


    "That''s good too, this Reverse Scale actually has a miraculous effect of concealing itself, it can perfectly avoid detection."


    As the master of a Reverse Scale, his consciousness had undergone many transformations and it was already incomparably tyrannical. But this time around, he was actually unable to detect any hint of the Reverse Scale, let alone an outsider.


    "That''s right, when I was in the Dragonform, I seemed to have clearly sensed the World Barrier. Iron Ox once said that he also sensed the World Barrier before in order to awaken it. Does that mean that I can also awaken it as well?"


    With a thought, he sat cross-legged. After taking in a deep breath, the youth slowly formed a set of profound hand seals.


    was already used to it, but he was unable to break through the World Barrier, as he was unable to complete the awakening process, and had developed the Authentic Qi inside his dantian.


    Following the constant practice of the hand techniques, Hong Ling could clearly feel that something was slowly awakening in his body.


    A dark golden light appeared in his dantian, followed by a blood-red light, then a golden dragon aura, and finally a dark golden lightning soul power.


    "The power of the Divine Substance, the Ancestor''s blood, the energy of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, and the power of the Primordial Spirit!"


    Hong Ling sensed the four tyrannical auras in his dantian in shock, his entire body trembling uncontrollably, as though he was extremely excited.


    In this world, if a cultivator wanted to complete the awakening, they would have to nurture a Authentic Qi fire seed inside their dantian, illuminating the World Barrier that shrouded them, preparing them to break the seal of the World Barrier.


    Only after the World Barrier is broken into pieces can the cultivators produce Authentic Qi within their body, and in order to nurture the Authentic Qi fire seed, it requires a bit of strong nourishment.


    At this moment, the four items within the youth''s dantian were absolutely tyrannical. It was enough for him to nurture the fire seed here.


    Unable to care more about anything else, Hong Ling changed the hand techniques in his hands once again, urging four different auras to instantly fuse together, and with a bang, they transformed into a dark golden fire seed.


    The dark golden flame illuminated the darkness in his consciousness. It swayed and emitted a gentle flame, shining out the World Barrier that was imprisoning Hong Ling''s body.


    "No wonder I can''t awaken it, this World Barrier has nine stages!"


    Looking at the slowly emerging powerful barrier, Hong Ling sighed. The number of World Barrier s, decided a person''s aptitude. The more barriers a person had, the better his aptitude would be.


    An ordinary person would only have one stage of World Barrier, but a genius would be able to reach the fifth or sixth stage. As for the top evildoers, they would have seven stages, but he himself had nine stages.


    Because the more barriers one had, the more resources one would need to break through the barrier. Even if Hong Ling''s bloodline underwent a drastic change, he was not sure that he would be able to completely shatter the nine layers of barrier. And in this world, how many people would be able to break through the nine layers?


    With a thought, the Fire Elemental instantly fell onto the first thick barrier. With a bang, the first barrier was instantly destroyed and the Fire Elemental quickly attached its second layer.


    Rumbling sounds continuously sounded, like the divine music of immortals blending into Hong Ling''s body and mind, making the smile on his face grow wider.


    The eight layers of barrier were instantly destroyed in one fell swoop, and did not seem to give him too much pressure. But now, Hong Ling was somewhat hesitating.


    "The last layer. No matter what, I must break through it!"


    Hong Ling could not help but take in a deep breath. His face was covered in sweat, and even his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    This was because the ninth layer of World Barrier was like a solid iron wall.


    Hong Ling panicked. He knew that if he used up all his Fire Seed and the ninth barrier was not broken, then all his previous efforts would be for naught.


    "Primordial Spirit Clone, come out!"


    With a sudden roar, Hong Ling began to place his hopes on his Primordial Spirit. Since the Fire Seed was unable to incinerate the ninth layer of the barrier, then let his Primordial Spirit destroy it.


    Ripples suddenly formed in the air, and a dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone quickly took shape in the Divine Palace. He slowly walked out, dark golden lightning coiled around his body, and his eyes shone with a cold light.


    The main body''s pupils suddenly constricted, while Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone also focused its eyes. Abruptly, he quickly raised his right fist and ruthlessly smashed onto the ninth wall.


    Bang, a huge impact sound resounded through the sky, followed by many clear cracking sounds. Countless cracks appeared under the Primordial Spirit''s fist, quickly spreading out from it, and quickly healing itself.


    After the ninth stage of World Barrier was destroyed, it actually wanted to heal itself. But how could Hong Ling let it go as it wished?


    Kacha! Like the sound of glass shattering, the entire barrier was instantly incinerated, and soon after, it shattered into countless fragments.


    The dark golden, resplendent flame suddenly turned into a flaming tornado, sweeping away the fragments of the nine stages of World Barrier, causing them to constantly fall into Hong Ling''s dantian.


    As for the burning Fire Elemental, it slowly fused with the crystalline fragments and turned into a dark golden drop of water that dripped into his aurasea.


    "Ding dong!"


    A layer of ripples immediately spread out, and a dark golden spring quietly formed in Hong Ling''s vast sea of qi, continuously gushing out dark golden thick seawater.


    A thin layer of ripples suddenly rippled in the air around Hong Ling, and then, a gust of wind blew again, forming a powerful storm.


    If anyone could see it, they would realize that the spirit energy of the world had turned into a huge tornado and was pouring into the youth''s body in an unending stream, turning into a pure Authentic Qi.


    "Success, I''ve finally awakened!"


    Hong Ling quietly used the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, causing a burst of energy to surge out from his body. Sensing everything, he used his trembling voice to slowly shout, the sound travelled through the altar, and continuously resounded in the cave.

 C11

    There were many people coming and going inside the Hidden Dragon Village. They kept cleaning up the broken limbs and throwing them into the bonfire on the altar.


    A travelling merchant from a nearby town, upon discovering the miserable state of this village being massacred by bandits, hurriedly reported to the official. A team of ten armed Great Chu soldiers had just arrived from Tianhuang City and were cleaning up the mess.


    No one knew that in the dried up well beside the altar, there was a young man who was gritting his teeth and bitterly cultivating. He did not know about the night and day changes and continued his cultivation in the cave for nine whole days.


    It was fortunate that his body had the characteristics of a vampire and he wouldn''t suffer from hunger, but he had already reached his limit. When the spirit energy in the area slowly dissipated, Hong Ling stopped cultivating and stood up.


    At this moment, the youth''s entire body was filled with pungent filth, and his body was extremely sticky.


    "Early stage Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    Hong Ling clenched his fists. He really did not think that in a short nine days, he would directly step into the early stages of Essence Refinement into Qi from the state of awakening, and become a true cultivator of the martial way.


    Sensing the Authentic Qi surging in his body, Hong Ling''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Since his body and the Primordial Spirit had undergone two mutations, he no longer had any problems cultivating this Jiuzhuan Profound Technique.


    Furthermore, because he had broken through the ninth stage of the World Barrier, Hong Ling was extremely sensitive to the surrounding spirit energy and the rate at which he absorbed it was even faster than usual.


    As he advanced to the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, the density of the dragon aura was already enough for Hong Ling to maintain his peak battle strength for an entire fifteen minutes while in his Dragonform.


    Back then, he had only maintained his Dragon Transformation state for a quarter of an hour. Even though it was the same time now, he could guarantee that Hong Ling''s fighting strength would always be at his peak condition, which included the use of Authentic Qi and his soul power.


    "It''s time to go out!" Hong Ling''s eyes lit up, he was currently dressed in a tattered set of pants, with his upper body bare. However, a monstrous killing intent was congealing in his body, "Black Mountain Bandit Zhang Yan, I wonder if you are ready, I am not dead yet!"


    After drilling through the pitch black tunnel, Hong Ling took one last look at the huge cave and fiercely smashed his fist on the tunnel''s stone wall.


    Rumble, countless stones fell down, washing up and filling up the tunnel bit by bit. Hong Ling stood at the bottom of the dried up well, raised his head and stared at the huge boulder above his head, and fiercely breathed out his Turbid Air.


    Bending down slightly to gather his strength, he fiercely leapt forward and the Authentic Qi in his body instantly exploded, bringing him soaring into the sky.


    With his right fist covered in a dark golden Authentic Qi, when he was near the entrance to the well, Hong Ling smashed his fist fiercely against the huge boulder.


    "This won''t do. Rushing straight ahead is too dispersed. Moreover, without the point of force, it''s impossible to exert much strength."


    Sensing the state of the stone, Hong Ling''s eyes flashed with a dark golden light. Evidently, he had already used his soul power to scan and sense the structure of the dried well.


    "This well must be at least 30 feet deep. If I want to borrow force from the wall, I only have 3 points of strength. This way, I won''t have enough strength to break this giant rock!" Hong Ling pondered, "Moreover, because I don''t have enough starvation energy, I can only finish the battle quickly. Forget it, once I transform into a dragon, it will be fine! "


    Once he said that, his consciousness sunk into the Reverse Scale s on his chest, unlocking the seal made by the dragon aura. In an instant, both the Primordial Spirit and his body completed their Dragonform.


    The youth was shrouded within the dark golden Dragon Scale. Tiny arcs of lightning floated around him as a majestic aura surrounded him, causing the space around him to slightly distort.


    At this time, Hong Ling activated both his soul power and Authentic Qi. He gathered both of them into his right fist at the same time, and continuously gathered his energy.


    This was the most powerful fist that he had comprehended while cultivating, but it would consume a large amount of his own dragon aura. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Hong Ling would not dare to rashly use it. However, he had no other choice. If he didn''t go out now, he would really starve to death in this dry well.


    Boom! The youth stomped hard on the ground with his right foot and immediately rushed into the sky. When he was ten feet higher than the others, he used his left foot to step on the wall of the well to raise his body again.


    When he reached the sixty meter mark, Hong Ling stepped on the other side of the well with his right foot, causing his figure to rise yet again. When he was thirty meters away from the well, both of his feet stepped on the wall at the same time, he quickly bent down and gathered his strength, and fiercely punched out.


    His right fist was filled with and soul energy, through Hong Ling''s accumulation of soul force, it quickly smashed onto the huge boulder. With a boom, the huge boulder was instantly sent flying with a punch, and shattered into countless stones in the air.


    Once again landing at the bottom of the well, Hong Ling withdrew his True Dragon Body, and then fiercely leaped up. He soared into the sky, and in an instant, steadily landed on the edge of the well.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Chu Army''s territory!"


    A vigorous and angry shout suddenly exploded by his ear, causing Hong Ling''s heart to tremble, as he looked towards the origin of the voice. Over there, a group of fully armed Chu soldiers were surrounding a middle-aged man, the weapons in their hands had already been unsheathed.


    Hong Ling did not dare to move. He could feel that there was a tyrannical aura on that middle aged man''s body. Other than middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi experts, the only thing that could make him feel fear was an even stronger existence.


    Evidently, that middle-aged man was a cultivator of the middle stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. His cultivation was incomparably deep and around his side, there were nine soldiers of the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    My name is Hong Ling, I am the only survivor of Hidden Dragon Village. I was once trapped in a dried up well with a huge rock.


    Hong Ling cupped his fists and revealed his identity to the group of people, he did not dare to offend them.


    The middle-aged man was clearly the leader of this group of soldiers. He waved his hand at the moment, and had everyone put away their weapons, not because he believed in Hong Ling''s words, but because he had absolute confidence in him. Even if the young man was lying, or perhaps the person was the murderer, they could easily take care of him.


    "Young man, I am the captain of Tianhuang City''s tenth patrol, a middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator, Li Yan."


    Staring straight at Hong Ling, Li Yan wanted to find some clues from the young man''s eyes, but the young man''s gaze was still as clear as water, not afraid of his status or cultivation at all.


    "Greetings, Captain Li! Greetings, sirs!"


    Hong Ling was respectful, neither humble nor arrogant, causing everyone''s eyes to light up. To be able to reach the cultivation of an early stage Essence Refinement into Qi at such a young age, and to be able to treat people with courtesy, this youth''s temperament was truly not bad.


    "Brother Hong Ling, you said that you were trapped in the well. Do you know who exactly killed this Hidden Dragon Village?"


    It had already been over ten days since he received the report. The entire village had changed beyond recognition, and the corpses had already been disposed of by someone, so it was difficult to find any valuable clues.


    "It''s the Black Mountain Thief, Zhang Yan, and his subordinates!"


    Hong Ling said coldly after taking a deep breath. As matters stood, he once again thought of the Black Mountain Bandit, Zhang Yan. His heart was filled with killing intent.


    "Hmm?" Li Yan''s eyes narrowed as a cold light quickly flashed through them. "Little brother, are you sure that it''s the Black Mountain bandit, Zhang Yan, or anyone else?"


    "I can swear to the heavens that if there is even a single false word, I will die without a place to lose my body!"


    Li Yan and the nine Chu soldiers looked at each other. They did not expect that this young man would insist that it was the Black Mountain Thief, Zhang Yan.


    "Forget it, little brother. You should first rest. Change into a set of clean clothes and eat something to rest yourself!"


    Li Yan threw a glance at a soldier. The man understood and gestured for Hong Ling to go ahead. The young man did not argue, and followed him to wash up, and changed into the white clothes they sent over.


    After eating the food provided by Li Yan''s group, Hong Ling wanted to take his leave, but Li Yan stopped him.


    "Little brother, where are you going?"


    Hong Ling looked at him with a unhappy expression. He had already paid for the food and clothes provided by Li Yan''s group, but at this moment, he actually stopped him.


    "Captain Li, where I''m going seems to be my freedom!"


    The young man''s tone was cold. This Li Yan, ever since Hong Ling had invited him to go with his subordinates to exterminate the Black Mountain Bandit, Zhang Yan, had stuttered and refused. Now, he had stopped him.


    "No, little brother, you are a felon in the imperial court, where did your freedom come from!"


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Li Yan gave a meaningful look to the soldiers around him, immediately causing nine people to unsheathe their sabers, and point them at Hong Ling.


    "You said that I am a felon of the imperial court?"


    Hong Ling looked at the group of people, he did not want to cause any trouble, but if someone were to recklessly throw dirty water on him, he would not sit still and wait for death.


    "Could it be that what I said was wrong? You, as a martial artist, killed the villagers of Hidden Dragon Village, yet you blamed it on Zhang Yan. This is even more of a crime." Now that our brothers have caught you and you are running away in fear of your crimes, you deserve to die! "


    Li Yan did not stop talking, he spoke as if he was serious, the rest of the soldiers all nodded, they stared at Hong Ling with unfriendly eyes, the long blade Authentic Qi in their hands surged, and slowly moved closer and closer.


    "Just what kind of benefits did Zhang Yan give you? It''s worth it for you to cover up such a heinous crime for him!"


    Hearing that all these people were spouting nonsense, the killing intent in Hong Ling''s eyes became real, the Qi on his body circulated as he coldly looked at the surrounding people.


    "Brat, if you want to blame something, then blame yourself for not clamoring to get revenge on Zhang Yan. If you forget everything, then maybe I will just cripple your cultivation and spare your life."


    Li Yan paused for a moment before continuing, "But you stubbornly refused to give up. You wanted to seek revenge on Zhang Yan and cut off our path to riches. This is a huge taboo. Do not blame us for being cruel and merciless when we reach the netherworld!"


    Li Yan was not worried that there would be any big problems, but of course, he was also confident that he would be able to win against Hong Ling.


    Nine cultivators at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, combined with his own middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation, if he wanted to kill a little kid at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, it would be as easy as flipping a palm.


    What responded to him was the look of disdain in the youth''s eyes. It was a look of haughtiness, or perhaps pity.


    "Enough?" Hong Ling asked coldly, "Since you''ve said enough, then die!"


    He clenched his fist into a fist and with a tap of his foot, his figure had already flashed in front of a Chu soldier. The youth''s fist was filled with energy, and before the soldier could even react, his throat had been shattered by a punch.


    The soldier, on the verge of death, could not understand why Hong Ling, who was clearly the furthest from the white-clothed youth, would sacrifice himself to kill him. When the soldier saw the ice-cold killing intent in the youth''s eyes, he suddenly let go of the blade in his hand and threw it towards the ground.


    Hong Ling grabbed casually and raised the long blade in his hand. He held the blade with one hand and pointed it at the remaining people in the distance.


    "You bunch of evildoers. You first colluded with Zhang Yan, and now you want to frame me. Are you all prepared to die?"


    Under the cloudy sky of Hidden Dragon Village, Hong Ling wielded his blade and stood up straight.

 C12

    Li Yan and the rest stared at their comrade''s corpse while fear flashed in their eyes. They never thought that this youth would be so decisive and easily kill an early stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator.


    This was truly audacious. As soldiers, they were the only ones who killed. Yet, today, a youngster reversed the situation and killed a comrade in front of them. They didn''t even have the time to save him.


    Li Yan''s heart flashed with a deep chill. This youth''s speed was simply too fast. Even he, who was in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, could not see it clearly.


    "Could it be that he''s stronger than me?" Li Yan thought this in his heart, but he soon rejected this idea.


    Honestly speaking, if he were to meet any of the Heaven''s Pride characters from those large clans, even if they were a level lower than him, Li Yan would still definitely be cautious.


    However, in this deserted village, even if a small cultivator were to emerge, there was no way he would be a demon.


    Moreover, Li Yan could feel that this young man in front of him had most definitely only recently advanced to the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. He hadn''t even gone into Essence Refinement into Qi for more than a month.


    When he thought of this, he grinned and slowly pulled out the steel sword from his waist. Li Yan was different from the others; he wasn''t wearing a blade made from Great Chu Empire, but instead was spending a lot of money to buy a steel sword made of a hundred refined patterns.


    This sword flashed with a cold light. It wasn''t as if it was slicing through metal like mud, but it was definitely a grade higher than the Empire''s standard long blade.


    "Hong Ling, right? I don''t care what kind of demonic technique you used to be able to kill one of our brothers, but today, you actually dare to kill a Chu soldier with the status of a lowly commoner.


    "I advise you to put down your long blade obediently and cripple your cultivation before coming back to us to confess. Otherwise, if we were to truly fight and you lose your soul under my blade, then you won''t be able to get away with it!"


    Li Yan''s tone was cold, but his eyes were filled with vigilance. From being a lowly soldier to becoming the current captain, he had to rely on his cleverness and scheming. At this time, even if Hong Ling was a level lower than him, he still did not dare to be careless.


    Lion against rabbit, with all his strength. The matter of the ship capsizing in the sewer had happened many times to his comrades. Li Yan didn''t want to follow in their footsteps, as long as this youth put down his weapon, they could destroy his cultivation. At that time, wouldn''t they be able to do whatever they wanted with him?


    "Traitor? What a big hat! " Hong Ling sneered, "Captain Li, do you really think I''m a three year old child?"


    Li Yan''s face was gloomy. This young man who didn''t know good from bad actually dared to refute his reputation again and again. This made him, who had always been carefree, feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Humph! Stubborn! Brothers, capture that brat. When we solve the massacre of the entire Hidden Dragon Village, I will raise my head and ask for your meritorious service!"


    As their leader''s voice fell, the two officials exchanged a glance and instantly connected their thoughts. Two long sabers stabbed out at the same time, aiming for the young man''s chest.


    Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, and all the soul force in the Divine Hall instantly blended into the surrounding space, gathering all of the surrounding wind and grass into his mind. The young man''s hand was holding onto the long blade, and the Authentic Qi s on it became dense, and with a slight twist of his wrist, he swung away the two official long blades with a force of about four to four thousand kilograms, causing his figure to jump back twenty feet.


    Currently, he was alone with his blade. Facing nine experts of the Essence Refinement into Qi, one of whom was a level higher than him, he naturally did not dare be careless. Hong Ling was not good at using his blade, but right now, he only had one weapon that he had snatched, so he was even more cautious.


    Li Yan and his subordinates were all sly foxes that had been in service for many years, and the fighting experience and survivability that they had accumulated over the years was definitely stronger than a rookie like him. Therefore, Hong Ling could only defend step by step, not daring to take it head-on.


    When the two officials saw that he had easily neutralized this fatal joint attack, their hearts trembled in fear. They were definitely not rookies on the battlefield. Their many years of experience on duty had taught them that they had met a tough opponent.


    Even if he had the confidence to defeat this youth, he definitely didn''t want to see this youth''s dying blow. Judging from Hong Ling''s blade technique, this youth was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    "The two of you, go and help out. I don''t believe that the four Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators won''t be able to take down a little kid." Li Yan viciously said, his eyes filled with an unconcealable killing intent and fury.


    "Yes, captain!"


    Another two figures flew out. Four officials holding long sabers lined up in a straight line. The aura around their bodies was surging. It seemed as if they were about to combine into one.


    This was a type of resonance that could only be produced after years of training. Even if it was against experts one level higher than them, they would still be able to fight evenly and not be at a disadvantage. This was enough to show just how terrifying these officials were.


    But Hong Ling had no way out, this was a death trap, either he would die, or the officials of Chu would all die.


    Obviously, Hong Ling would not just sit there and wait for death, he watched helplessly as the blade and axe landed on his body, and furthermore, he himself did not have any sins, why would he have to endure such an unexpected disaster.


    Just as the four officials were standing, the long blade in Hong Ling''s hand swept all the way to his eyes. His entire body of dark golden Authentic Qi s had pushed the blade''s edge to its limits, adding to the fact that his entire body''s power had been strengthened by the ancestor''s blood and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s flesh, he was no longer ordinary.


    At this moment, the four officials raised their sabers, wanting to break his sabers. However, something unbelievable happened.


    "Clang!" As the five long blades clashed, Hong Ling''s body did not move but the four officials were all shocked. They stared at the white-clothed youth with faces full of shock.


    "This kid, how could he have so much strength? He''s just like a raging bull, no, more like a giant elephant!"


    The four of them looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. They were all bewildered and could not understand why this youth who lived in a mountain village would have such tyrannical blood and Qi that was even stronger than the four of them combined.


    Inborn divine strength! This kid was definitely born with godly strength. Otherwise, how could he defeat four officials of Chu at the same level with one move? The spectators'' hearts were clear. They knew that they had run into an innate godly strength expert.


    This phenomenon was very common in large clans. After all, the descendants of the large clans all had special resources when they were born, which would lay a solid foundation for their future path of martial arts.


    However, in this small mountain village in the wilderness, there was actually such a genius. This was even more shocking.


    Seeing the officials looking at him vigilantly, Hong Ling did not dare to delay any further. After all, he was only one person, if he were to fall into a long and bitter battle, then he would definitely be tired to death by these old cunning men.


    "This won''t do. We can''t wait any longer. We need to kill a few people first before we can minimize the danger!"


    Hong Ling secretly held onto the long blade, with a point of his feet, his figure shot out, he was still in the air, the youth''s blade suddenly stabbed into the ground, the blade fiercely swung, causing the dust on the ground to rise up instantly.


    The youth hurriedly closed his eyes. Soul power crazily surged out from the Divine Court, replacing his pair of eyes to constantly capture everything in his surroundings.


    The four officials were originally fully focused on waiting for Hong Ling''s sharp attack, but they did not expect that the young man would suddenly change his move midway. After being caught off guard, the fine dust had actually pierced into their eyes, causing their vision to darken.


    They did not awaken their soul power like Hong Ling did. Instead, they were confused by the dazzling pain.


    A clear image passed through his soul force and into his mind. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and while an official was still rubbing his eyes, he swept the area with his long blade, easily bringing up a large head.


    He did not slow down at all. His left hand formed a claw and pierced the eye of a guard officer who was holding a saber. He pulled the claw backwards, and two bloody eyeballs appeared.


    The youth flung his left hand towards the ground. With a "pa" sound, the two balls of flesh were thrown into the dust, and instantly shattered into a ball of blood.


    "Ah, my eyes! This little bastard actually dug out my eyes!"


    A metallic hum rang out and a blade light flashed. The second official was chopped into two halves at the waist, but he did not die immediately. Instead, he struggled to crawl towards where Li Yan''s group was, his bloody eyes bleeding.


    The man''s lips were wide open. He wanted to say something, but blood continued to gush out of his mouth. He could only let out a useless gurgling sound.


    Chi. A long blade pierced through the air and quickly stabbed into the body of the official who had his eyes gouged out.


    Carrying the other two heads in his hand, Hong Ling slowly walked to the side of the person and pulled out the long blade that was stabbed in the back of his heart. The youth''s tone was cold, but his voice was extremely melodious.


    "You''re wrong, I''m not some little bastard, I have the most noble bloodline!"


    White boots stepped on the blood stains on the ground, causing the sticky mud to be stained with blood, sticking to the soles of the shoes. Hong Ling casually tossed the two heads in his hands to Li Yan and the others, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    The official who was beheaded was still staring at the sky with a pair of bloody eyes, trying to find a trace of light from the darkness. However, he still slowly lowered his head, twitched, and slowly stopped moving.


    In just a split-second, the youth had moved from retreating four people to killing them in one go. Li Yan and the other five people could only watch helplessly as their comrades died. Even though their minds were strong, they still sucked in a breath of cold air at this moment.


    Asking himself, even a cultivator with middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi like Li Yan would not be able to kill all of these people within the short span of a dozen or so breaths. Not only did it require extremely sharp observation skills, it also required an extremely strong Authentic Qi cultivation as a backup to support the consumption of such a large amount of Authentic Qi.


    Furthermore, such a high-intensity movement of the Authentic Qi would cause great damage to his body. The worst case scenario would even endanger his own martial arts foundation, which would be detrimental to his future path of martial arts.


    However, Hong Ling did not need to worry about all these. His body''s recovery ability, even if one were to look at the entirety of his Great Chu Empire, would still be at the top of the list.


    "Captain, what should we do? This brat seems to be the legendary top evildoer, he''s so strong that he looks more like a bloodthirsty Demonic Beast than a human!" An official asked, trembling in fear.


    Li Yan frowned. To be fair, Hong Ling''s swift and fierce strike just now had given him a shock that was enough to strike fear into his heart.


    However, thinking about how, as one of the stately and influential captains of Tianhuang City, he was actually frightened by a young man who had just emerged. If this were to be known, how would he be able to stand in the official arena in the future?


    At that time, those people who had been dealt with by him on a daily basis would definitely, because of this matter, pull him down from his current position.


    Moreover, if he didn''t fight today then he would run away. Once the higher-ups blamed him for this, there would be a death sentence for him. Da Chu had always ruled over the people with light and heavy punishment, and once he committed a death sentence, it would be impossible for him, Li Yan, to escape death.


    Kill him, he just killed a few of us brothers, so he must have consumed a lot of Authentic Qi s. Now he is definitely putting on an act and taking this opportunity to kill him, we have already offended him to death.


    Li Yan''s throat trembled as he spoke.

 C13

    On the ground, Hong Ling frowned, because he realized that the blade in his hand was now filled with cracks.


    He knew that after that intense battle of life and death, the lifespan of this long blade had already come to its end. Throwing the long blade in his hand away, Hong Ling bent down and picked up the other blade, releasing a long sigh of relief.


    Amongst the ten people Li Yan had brought with him, five of them were already dead, and the remaining people, including Li Yan, were no longer a threat to him. Even if he could not beat them, if Hong Ling wanted to leave, with this bunch of useless people, it would be impossible to keep him here.


    He had been cultivating on the altar for the past few days, and his whole body was tense. He desperately needed a place to recover, but now was not the time. Only by getting rid of these annoying guys could he feel at ease.


    Closing his eyes once again, a dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone condensed within the Divine Palace. Lightning flickered on it and countless arcs of electricity coiled around his body, causing the entire space to distort slightly.


    The Primordial Spirit''s eyes that were originally shut opened wide at this moment. Pure soul power spread out from the Divine Court, capturing and sending into the boy''s consciousness all the movements in the wind and grass around.


    In the gloomy Divine Court, the Qi orbits of Li Yan and the other three appeared in Hong Ling''s mind. Although he could not completely pinpoint the origin and destination of these orbits, he could still sense the effects of them.


    In the eyes of Li Yan and the others, he had used the Primordial Spirit Clone to see through the situation.


    "How preposterous! This guy is really arrogant. He actually dares to close his eyes when he''s facing us. Does he really think we don''t exist?!"


    An officer with a fiery temper had flames of anger burning in his eyes. As an official of the Chu Clan, he had never been looked down upon by people who killed people even when he was faced with those heinous and evil murderers.


    At this moment, a small youth was actually looking down on him because of his innate divine strength. To him, this was an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    "Kid, stop pretending to be mysterious, hand over your life!"


    He roared in anger, his figure flashed, and in a flash, he was already right in front of, the long blade in his hand released a ray of blade light, and slashed towards Hong Ling''s throat.


    However, Hong Ling merely leaned back slightly, his figure was like a breeze blowing past a willow tree, and before he could fall, he had already dodged the official''s slash with all his strength. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly in the darkness, forming an enchanting arc, and with a smile that was not a smile, he swiftly kicked out with his leg, landing on the official''s wrist.


    "Kacha!" The official''s eyes widened as he looked at his broken wrist and shining military knife flying out from his hand into the sky.


    Hong Ling instantly opened his eyes, a dark golden flowing light flashed past his pupils, and before the official could regain his senses, he struck out with his palm, striking the blade that was falling onto the ground.


    Puchi, the long blade cut through the air and flew into the official''s abdomen carrying the rolling Authentic Qi, pinning him down to the ground at an angle.


    "Only four left!" Hong Ling grinned, the Qi around his body continued to circulate incessantly.


    Li Yan ignored his subordinate, who was nailed to the ground and unable to rest in peace. He held the long sword in his hand, and stared fixedly at Hong Ling''s every move, his hand was covered in cold sweat.


    He knew that he couldn''t rashly attack. If he failed, then what awaited him would be the end of his life. This youth was like a monster from hell that easily killed his six most capable cultivators while chatting.


    This young man was definitely an existence comparable to the demon-level descendants of the families with hidden Great Chu Empire. The funny thing was, he, Li Yan, had always been delusional enough to help the Black Mountain Thief Zhang Yan clear her name and place all the crimes onto Hong Ling.


    "Captain, he''s really too strong. Should we go back and get him? Otherwise, it would be difficult to capture him with just the four of us!"


    Silence, it was still silence. Even Li Yan, who was initially filled with confidence, had no choice but to remain silent. However, he would absolutely not leave. This was undoubtedly because he had a trump card and also because this person was gambling.


    He bet that after Hong Ling had killed so many people, there would be a period of weakness in his Qi. And once he grasped this opportunity, it was not impossible for him to make a comeback.


    Li Yan had always been a lucky gambler. Not only was it because of his talent, but it was also because of his deep scheming and his dog-like patience. He could afford to wait, even if all of his subordinates died in battle.


    In his heart, these so-called brothers were nothing more than stepping stones for him to rise to the rank of an official. He could only live through tribulations together, and not be rich together with others. As long as he could climb up, even if all of them were dead, he, Li Yan, would not hesitate to do so.


    Don''t be in a hurry to fight him head on, as long as you consume his Authentic Qi, then you will not die, and he will be exhausted to death by us! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    He initially did not want to do this, but Hong Ling was too monstrous, and had messed up his plans time and time again.


    The three officials looked at each other and nodded. Under the same level, if it wasn''t a battle of life and death, it would be extremely easy to stall someone.


    In addition, their captain was a level higher than their opponent. This meant that their chances of surviving would be very high, and it wouldn''t be impossible for them to even drag this youngster down and kill him.


    Including Li Yan, the remaining four officials of the Great Chu Tianhuang City slowly surrounded him. The swords in their hands hummed and the dense Authentic Qi s released rays of cold light from their sharp blades.


    Hong Ling''s eyes narrowed, a grave look flashing past them. He knew that the moment Li Yan joined the battle, he would definitely be able to affect the Heavenscale who was winning or losing.


    According to his original calculations, if it was only the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, then even if Hong Ling used up a large amount of his own Authentic Qi s, he would still be able to kill them all.


    He knew that it was because Li Yan''s strength was just too strong. As the captain of Tianhuang City Ten Squad, the amount of cultivation resources this person could obtain was definitely not something an ordinary official could compare to.


    In fact, because he was in cahoots with the Black Mountain bandits, the training resources he could get were way higher than those of his peers who were in the same position.


    A person like Li Yan was extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, he might even have some trump cards hidden in the shadows. Once the time was ripe, he would give himself a fatal blow.


    This was something that Hong Ling was extremely unwilling to see happen, because, as a person who had lived two lives, he was always in the middle of the fate of being tricked by others, and he did not want to be manipulated by fate.


    Since everyone wanted to exhaust him to death, Hong Ling did not plan to hide it anymore.


    The ? Jiuzhuan Profound Technique ? ''s circulation was great, and the entire body of energy was suddenly released, like a calm lake that instantly turned turbulent. Boundless Authentic Qi transformed into overflowing waves of fury, converging on the surface of his body. The blade in Hong Ling''s hand was completely enveloped by the dark golden halo, even the hilt was covered.


    He stomped his foot and swiftly rushed forward. The long saber in his hand slashed diagonally, and a ghastly saber light shot towards Li Yan''s legs.


    The steel sword in Li Yan''s hand that was forged with the Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel fell down from his hand like a ray of moonlight, smashing ruthlessly onto Hong Ling''s blade. With a kengqiang sound, sparks flashed at the point of contact between the blade and sword, it was extremely bright.


    Hong Ling retracted his long blade, lightly touched his heels, and slid on the ground twenty feet away. Before he could stand still, Li Yan and the other three had already surrounded him, and the four swords had sealed the space around him.


    The young man snorted, and patted the ground with one hand. The tyrannical Authentic Qi instantly stirred up a cloud of dust, and his body flew in the air, like a spinning top.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of metal clashing rang out, the blade in Hong Ling''s hand shook the weakest officer''s blade off, and he rushed out.


    Standing on the ground, Hong Ling gasped for breath, his cultivation, even with the help of a heaven defying art like the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, was being consumed at a rapid pace.


    In the end, he was only a cultivator at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. He was still a fledgling, and even though he was a calf that wasn''t afraid of tigers, he still knew how frightening life and death situations were.


    At this time, he turned his gaze towards the official in front of him. Hong Ling''s dark golden eyes contained a majestic burst of soul power that instantly surged out and exploded in the official''s mind.


    Hong Ling''s tyrannical soul power immediately caused his mind to be in a mess. In the moment he was distracted, the youth''s long blade had already pierced into his chest.


    Li Yan who was at the side instantly took action, his sword cutting Hong Ling''s long blade. He stared intently at his subordinate who was on the verge of death, his chaotic eyes flashing with a trace of despair.


    The officer''s consciousness had been destroyed by something in an instant, and by the time he had regrouped, it was already very late.


    Although it would only take a short one breath to instantly gather from the time it took for his consciousness to be destroyed, it was enough for Hong Ling.


    "How could this be?!"


    The official''s eyes were filled with fear. He did not understand why he had suddenly fallen into an eternal night. In that absolute darkness, he could not see the light, he could not see himself, and even his consciousness could not sense anything.


    It was as if he had been cut off from the world for a moment, forgotten, nailed to an endless black coffin.


    It was the most terrifying thing in the world. There was only one breath of time in reality, but in the darkness of the cage, it felt as though a thousand years had passed, as though it would last forever.


    "Only three left!"


    Hong Ling shook the half of the long blade in his hand, and instantly, the long blade broke into countless metal pieces. The youth''s soul power poured into the metal pieces in front of his Authentic Qi, and those metal pieces danced around his body, as if they had life.


    "You''re an artificer?"


    Li Yan''s eyes were filled with shock, staring straight at the metal piece flying in front of Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling did not say anything. Although he did not understand what kind of refiner was, but seeing Li Yan''s terrified expression, he was definitely a very powerful existence.


    At this time, he had completely poured all of his soul energy into the piece of metal in front of him. Although the Primordial Spirit s in his body were still circulating profound arts in the soul route, channeling soul energy into his Divine Court, they were unable to keep up with the current consumption of soul energy, and could only barely maintain the clarity of their consciousness.


    Li Yan looked at his two subordinates in front of him and his eyes flashed with viciousness. He took a step back slightly and stabbed his sword into the ground.


    Hong Ling looked at the two officials who were flying towards him, then looked at Li Yan, who was about to disappear from the forest.


    The metal pieces flew beside him like countless falling leaves and flowing butterflies, flying in the air and clashing with the two frantic soldiers who were dancing and waving their hands in the air.


    Hong Ling casually picked up a falling long blade, and in a flash, he disappeared into the forest like a white ghost, chasing after Li Yan.


    Bang! The two broken bodies heavily smashed into the ground. They looked like water bags with countless holes pierced in them. Scarlet blood seeped out from under their clothes and quickly gathered into a puddle of blood on the ground.


    If one were to flip them over and pay close attention, one would see that the sharp blades had cut through their clothes, pierced into their skin, and embedded into their flesh and tendons.


    In the eyes of the two people who died with grievances, there was shock, anger, resentment and also unwillingness. It was hatred for the betrayal of their captain Li Yan, and also unwillingness to die at Hong Ling''s hands.


    But Hong Ling could not see all of these, at this time, he was like a white lightning, staring at Li Yan who was getting closer and closer, his eyes filled with killing intent.

 C14

    Li Yan was jumping around in the forest, the Qi on his body formed a dense barrier around him, and wherever he went, the branches that obstructed his path would instantly be crushed into fine powder by the Authentic Qi. Without slowing down, he rushed towards a stronghold in the distance.


    This youth had already chased him for more than four hours, but he still did not have any intention of giving up. He already had no other choice, and could only place his hopes on the Black Wind Stronghold, which was gradually becoming clearer and clearer, the headquarters of the Black Mountain bandits, as well as Hong Ling''s life and death enemy, Zhang Yan''s base of operations.


    During this period of four hours, Hong Ling had already adjusted his body during his chase, bringing the Authentic Qi and soul energy in his body back to their peak condition bit by bit. He knew that what he was going to face next, was a battle where his life and death was uncertain.


    From the moment Li Yan fled in the opposite direction from the Tianhuang City, Hong Ling had already guessed his goal. He wanted to borrow a blade to kill someone, but Hong Ling was not sure who the blade he wanted to borrow belonged to at the start.


    Now, looking at the banner of the Black Mountain Thief, Hong Ling could finally confirm that it was Zhang Yan. Since he had already found the nest of the Black Mountain Thief, he would no longer show mercy.


    He had just been allowing Li Yan to escape. Of course, some of the reasons were because he had exhausted too many of his Authentic Qi and some were also because he wanted to uncover Li Yan''s secret. Now, he knew that the person Li Yan was relying on was the Black Mountain Thief, Zhang Yan.


    At this moment, the young man suddenly exerted strength under his feet and the Qi around his body exploded. With a "hong" sound, he had already flown far away and quickly approached Li Yan.


    At this time, he was still two kilometers away from Zhang Yan''s stronghold. He knew that he would definitely not be able to reach the stronghold before the youth caught up to him, so he helplessly stopped.


    "Young man, leave some leeway for all things. We will meet again in the future!" Li Yan coldly said. Although he didn''t have much hope, he still had some confidence.


    Hmph, Hong Ling snorted, leave something alone? If not for the fact that he had already advanced to the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, he would most likely be dead by now. Now that he had seized the initiative, Li Yan actually shamelessly boasted that he wanted him to stay as a person.


    He had said all the truths in the world, so why should he suffer the injustice for no reason at all? Li Yan''s life was his life. Was his life not worth anything? With just a simple phrase, he wanted to write off everything. Hong Ling was not that magnanimous yet.


    "Captain Li, no need to waste your breath. Today, you and I will either die or I will die!"


    Hong Ling hated people like Li Yan. They definitely knew that when Black Mountain bandit Zhang Yan committed crimes in the past, they were willing to do anything and encourage them to become stronger, but if they could fulfill their duty, then the disaster in Hidden Dragon Village could be avoided. Unfortunately, their hearts were already covered in lard.


    "So you''re saying that there''s no room for manoeuvre in today''s matter?" Li Yan''s face was gloomy, the Authentic Qi on his body was ignited.


    The hundred refined pattern steel sword in his hand hummed incessantly, a layer of faint white flames ignited on the sword blade, he roared out, and the sword in Li Yan''s hand whistled, activating many sword beams that sealed off Hong Ling''s retreat path.


    "Flame Mantra!"


    The fiery sword beam that was originally floating in the air instantly poured into the Fine Steel Sword in Li Yan''s hand. The already violent flames on the long sword instantly increased by three times.


    He ruthlessly slashed out with his sword. Before Hong Ling could regain his senses, the arc of sword qi that was burning with raging flames had already quickly arrived at his body, as if it wanted to cut his waist.


    Fast, it was simply too fast, even though Hong Ling had been prepared for it, this unexpected sword strike was actually useless against him, he was no longer able to dodge this attack, he could only take it head on.


    With a wave of the long blade in his hand, Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi rushed straight into the blade and swept it forward.


    Boom! The flaming sword qi directly smashed onto the blade and instantly destroyed Hong Ling''s long blade, turning it into countless of pieces. The flames did not slow down at all, and actually rushed straight towards the youth''s chest.


    Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold, he knew that he had met with big trouble, and in his chest, a thread of dragon qi instantly entered into the Reverse Scale, immediately, both of his hands grew countless of fine scales, the young man''s hands flowed with Qi, and fiercely pushed at the flames that were still gushing towards him.


    Chi chi chi chi. Hong Ling felt that his hands were almost burnt red, but he managed to block the flaming sword qi. Luckily he managed to summon the dark golden Dragon Scale at the critical moment, otherwise his hands would have been severely injured.


    "Martial Skill!"


    Hong Ling stared at the burning sword in Li Yan''s hand. He never thought that Li Yan would actually learn a martial skill.


    Cultivators who had learned martial arts would have a huge impact on their fighting strength. Cultivators who had learned martial arts would have their fighting strength increase by a whole level. Moreover, martial arts had levels. The higher the rank of the martial arts, the greater the increase in the cultivator''s fighting strength.


    "Good eyesight, you can tell that I''m using a martial skill with a single glance. Honestly speaking, compared to those useless brats from Tianhuang City who only know how to eat and drink everyday, you are much stronger!"


    Li Yan''s eyes were filled with pride. It was not easy for him to pay a large price in exchange for this Yellow Rank martial skill. After a long and arduous training, he finally managed to refine it.


    Martial skills were also divided into different levels. From high to low, they were divided into four levels, the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. Each level was also subdivided into four levels: Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, and Top.


    The < Flame Breaking Technique > that Li Yan had used was only an elementary yellow-rank martial skill, but it was enough for him to defeat the vast majority of cultivators at the same level without a martial skill.


    Things had suddenly become very troublesome. Looking at the proud face of Li Yan, then looking back at how he had taken down his Dragon Scale and his slightly reddened hands, Hong Ling''s heart sank.


    This Li Yan had been hiding his strength too well. He had actually allowed his subordinate to die without revealing that he had a low grade Yellow Rank martial skill, ''Flame Bursting Spell''. It was clear that he was far more scheming than Lin Ming.


    But Hong Ling did not want to let him go, he no longer had a weapon, and could only stare at Li Yan with his bare hands, a dark gold light gradually floated out of his eyes.


    Inside the Divine Hall, the Primordial Spirit Clone sat cross-legged with flowing lights flashing in its eyes. The trajectory of the Authentic Qi on Li Yan''s body was slowly caught by him and sent into the youth''s consciousness.


    Li Yan saw the flowing light in his eyes flickering, and did not dare to be careless, he immediately used the¡¶ Flame Mantra¡· again. This time, he used all his strength and slashed two times in a row, the two flame sword beams intersected and quickly attacked towards Hong Ling''s chest.


    Hong Ling took a deep breath and immediately undid the seal on the Reverse Scale s in his chest that was binding the dragon''s Qi.


    Ang, a clear dragon''s roar came from the youth''s mouth, the space behind him slowly condensed into an illusory dragon shadow, the Primordial Spirit in his body also slowly turned into a dark gold dragon soul, the blood and bones in his body instantly became dark gold.


    Hong Ling''s body was already a true dragon''s drive, and normally he would be in a silent state without the support of the dragon aura. Once the seal on the dragon aura was released, his true dragon body would instantly awaken, pushing his strength to an unattainable peak.


    Li Yan looked aghast at the dragon image in the sky behind Hong Ling. He watched it instantly burrow into the body of the youth with a roar. Then, countless dark golden scales slowly covered the body of the youth.


    Hong Ling bellowed, and instantly completed his Dragon Transformation. Seeing the intersecting fire sword qi, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes, he kicked out, and the figure disappeared from where he stood. In the air, the young man clenched his pitch black dragon claws, and punched out fiercely at the place where the two sword qi clashed.


    Boom!! The two sharp Sword Qi were instantly destroyed by the Authentic Qi s on his fist. Hong Ling''s figure did not decrease in terms of speed, in a flash, he was already behind Li Yan.


    Bang! A silhouette rapidly descended, smashing into a giant tree. Li Yan, who was embedded in the tree, coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough, this is impossible. How could the sword qi produced by the ''Flame Mantra'' be broken by someone with an early stage Essence Refinement into Qi?!"


    He coughed out another mouthful of blood and stared straight at Hong Ling, unwilling to give up. He was clearly using the [Flame Mantra] and this level of martial skill, but the situation had suddenly turned around and he was at a disadvantage.


    This huge difference was hard for Li Yan to accept. Why, why had he endured for so long, just as he was about to laugh, this youth had once again shattered his hope. What kind of monster was Hong Ling?


    "Captain Li, in this world, nothing is impossible. Since you want to kill me, then you should be prepared to be killed!"


    Hong Ling''s entire body was currently surrounded by dark golden electric arcs, as if he was enveloped in a layer of dense clouds. He walked over slowly, looking at Li Yan who was struggling to stand up from the tree trunk.


    The originally extinguished flames on the long sword in Li Yan''s hand once again ignited. His eyes were filled with a ferocious expression.


    "Why, why did you force me to such a state, why do you have to be so ruthless!"


    As he howled with all his might, the flames on the longsword in his hand had already spread to his body. Li Yan was like a flame demon that had come from the depths of the abyss, his entire body enveloped in the raging flames.


    "Go to hell!"


    He shouted loudly, and as one with his sword, he rushed towards Hong Ling.


    Clang, Hong Ling''s dragon claw immediately grabbed the burning sword body and pushed it, causing Li Yan to slide backwards on the ground. The blazing fire followed the young man''s dragon claw and started to spread throughout his body, fortunately, there was a layer of dark gold colored barrier suddenly extended from the surface of his body, isolating the flames outside.


    Hong Ling''s eyes stared straight at Li Yan without any ripples. With one dragon claw holding onto the sword, the other quickly stretched forward.


    Puchi! The sharp dragon claw instantly pierced into Li Yan''s chest and tore out a shattered heart. The youth swung his hand and the heart was smashed to the ground, turning into a pool of blood-red paste.


    Li Yan lowered his head and looked at his empty chest. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, no words came out.


    He stared at Hong Ling, and a look of hatred flashed past his eyes. That was the last of his madness, he closed his eyes, released the hand that was holding onto the sword, and instantly wrapped his arms around Hong Ling''s body.


    As blood and flesh flew across the air, Hong Ling slowly walked out of the smoke and dust. A trace of dark golden dragon blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    When Li Yan was on the verge of death, he had actually chosen to self-destruct, in an attempt to drag Hong Ling into hell. But he had overestimated himself and underestimated Hong Ling, as well.


    Although he had also vomited blood, it was nothing to Hong Ling, who had always been severely injured in the past.


    Wiping away the dark golden blood from the corner of his mouth, Hong Ling threw it to the ground. He grabbed the sword left behind on the ground by Li Yan, which was made of Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel, and picked up another sheepskin scroll.


    On the ground, a trace of dark-golden blood was exceptionally dazzling amongst the scarlet flesh that was scattered all over the ground.


    Dragons fought in the wilderness, their blood was mysterious and yellow.

 C15

    In the dense forest, Hong Ling was standing quietly under a huge tree. In his hand was a steel sword, it was the Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel Sword that Li Yan had left behind after he died.


    On a flat rock beside the tree roots, a yellowed sheepskin scroll had been unfolded. Countless dark red words appeared from it. This was the practice method for the < Flame Breaking Technique > martial skill.


    Hong Ling closed his eyes and remained still. The Primordial Spirit Clone in the Divine Palace held a long sword that had been materialized out of soul power and was dancing continuously, if Li Yan was able to live to see it, he would definitely realize that the sword technique the figure was displaying was the first sword technique of the¡¶ Flame Mantra¡·.


    When the last sword beam from the Primordial Spirit Clone landed, Hong Ling''s originally tightly shut eyes instantly opened. He looked at the longsword in his hand and faintly smiled.


    A set of sword technique was instantly unleashed through the long sword in his hand. With the support of the Authentic Qi, the Sword Qi that filled the sky continued to cut down the leaves on the giant tree.


    With a ''chi'' sound, the youth sliced open a leaf that landed in front of him and cut it into two. Suddenly, he held the sword and stood still as he carefully comprehended the profoundness of this sword technique.


    This set of sword technique, although it was the basic sword technique for the < < Flame Breaking > > set of sword technique, Hong Ling was able to feel a hint of brilliance from it.


    For three whole days, he endured the killing intent in his heart and forced himself to not look at the bandits'' stronghold. He knew that the number of bandits in the Black Mountain stronghold was not something that he could eliminate alone.


    It took a whole three days before Hong Ling managed to learn that nameless sword art, but he had gained a lot from it. He was sure that the¡¶ Flame Mantra¡· was a martial skill created by the person who created it, and it was only after comprehending this set of sword technique that he was able to create.


    Hong Ling even suspected that this sword technique was not as simple as it looked, but he did not have the energy to think about other things. After learning this set of nameless sword technique, he had to start training in the < Flame Mantra >.


    Even though this < < Flame Breaking Technique > > was only a low levelled Yellow Ranked skill, it was still a very powerful skill for the current Hong Ling. Moreover, he had a feeling that as he dug deeper into that nameless sword technique, the power of this skill would increase.


    With a thought, the dark golden Authentic Qi combusted. Bang, a layer of dark golden flames from the Authentic Qi replaced the dense Authentic Qi flames and attached itself onto the long sword.


    Hong Ling shockingly discovered that the flames the Authentic Qi released after burning, their might had actually risen to another level.


    With a light turn of his wrist, streams of flaming sword Qi were ignited and kept in the air in front of him. Hong Ling willed it, and the long sword in his hand burned with blazing flames once again.


    The aura in the youth''s body churned, a tyrannical Authentic Qi was triggered by his consciousness, instantly pouring into the sword, throwing the fire sword qi on the sword forward.


    Boom! The ground was blasted into a crater by the burning sword Qi.


    After repeating that again, Hong Ling''s pupils contracted, and the flame sword beams that were lingering in the air instantly entered the longsword in his hands. At this moment, he was continuously compressing the flame sword beams, in order to merge them into one again.


    Each of these sword Qis was his full attack. When these sword Qis merged back together to form a new sword Qi, the power it could unleash would definitely be earth-shattering.


    However, the Yellow Ranked [Flame Burst Technique] condensed ten sword qi, which was already its limit. Right now, Hong Ling was tightly suppressing these ten sword qi, preventing them from exploding out immediately. He had even used the soul power in the Divine Court to induce them to fuse together.


    It had to be known that even Li Yan, a middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator, would not dare to fuse 10 sword Qis at the same time. He could only fuse 3 swords, but Hong Ling had already suffered a huge loss.


    Bang! Hong Ling was unable to suppress the Sword Qi after all, and with a loud explosion, the young man instantly activated the Authentic Qi''s body and quickly formed a barrier, resolving most of the power. But even so, he was still covered by the remnant power from before.


    The youth laughed bitterly. He knew that every martial skill, even the lowest grade martial skill, was difficult to cultivate.


    "Why is this sword skill so difficult to learn?"


    Hong Ling frowned as he looked at the sheepskin scroll in his hands, flipping it over and over, trying to find some clues. In fact, if he could simply gather all the sword qi, and then fuse it with two or three sword qi, he would be able to do it with his strong perception.


    And once Hong Ling borrowed his own soul power, he could even perfectly fuse half of the ten sword beams. However, this was not what he was after.


    What he wanted was to perfectly combine the ten sword Qis to completely unleash the power that this martial skill should have.


    "What is missing?"


    Hong Ling thought hard, but discovered that he could not think of anything at all. He was deep in thought, when suddenly, a monstrous aura appeared from the depths of the forest.


    The youth''s expression instantly changed. He knew that some powerful Demonic Beast must have been angered by someone.


    Within the Shiwan Mountain, there were Demonic Beast everywhere. It was just that these Demonic Beast normally lurked deep in the mountains, and rarely came out from the outside. But at this time, there was actually such a wave of tyrannical Demonic Beast pressure here, which made everyone puzzled.


    Hong Ling could feel that this aura was very unstable, and after a while, a tragic beast roar sounded out again. This time, the youth could no longer stay still, he kept the sheepskin scroll and quickly rushed into the forest with his sword in hand.


    They did not encounter any attacks from Demonic Beast along the way, but Hong Ling knew that because of the high level Demonic Beast releasing its Qi, these low level Demonic Beast had hidden themselves.


    After a short fifteen minutes, Hong Ling stood on top of a large tree and looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    A green-clothed youth stood before a scarred Ironback Bear with a sword in hand. A strong aura raged around his body.


    The gigantic beast that was crawling on the ground, was a middle stage second stage Demonic Beast, its aura was extremely tyrannical.


    From what humans knew, the level of Demonic Beast was very clear. Essence Refinement into Qi was the first stage, Qi Refinement into Spirit was the second stage, Spirit Refinement was the third stage, and Void Refinement was the fourth stage.


    According to the ranking of the human cultivators, this mid-second stage Ironback Bear was already a middle stage Qi Refinement into Spirit expert. However, the youth in green was clearly a Qi Refinement into Spirit expert.


    Hong Ling felt that this youth''s aura was a little weaker than the Iron Back Bear''s. He was in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    The Ironback Bear was riddled with wounds. It continued to roar as if it really was a threat.


    The young man''s body continuously flashed, like a silver fish swimming deep in the sea. Wherever he went, bone deep wounds would be left on the Ironback Bear''s body.


    Hong Ling stared at the sword in the young man''s hand, a look of doubt flashing past his eyes. He was not fond of the sword in the young man''s hand, instead, he was shocked by the power contained within it.


    In the midst of the dense Authentic Qi, there was still a tiny bit of power. It was incomparably sharp, and seemingly insignificant, yet it had raised the attacking power of the sword qi by a very large level.


    It was as if the originally weak water had turned into ten thousand year old ice and forcefully shattered the originally indestructible rock.


    If the teenager''s sword qi was water and the Iron Back Bear''s skin was stone, then that power would instantly freeze the water into ice.


    "As expected of the Young City Lord, he can actually comprehend sword intent, and make his own sword Qi invincible!"


    Not far behind the green-clothed youth, two middle-aged guards stood there silently. From their clothing, it could be seen that they came from the Tianhuang City.


    "Sword intent!" Hong Ling''s gaze focused, he finally knew the key point behind his training of the¡¶ Flame Mantra¡·.


    Sword intent was the will of the sword, as well as the soul of the sword. It was a type of true intent in the path of martial arts, it was able to effectively increase the offensive strength of sword qi.


    The reason why Hong Ling felt so familiar with the sword aura of the green-clothed youth was because when he was training that set of nameless sword style, he had also sensed a very weak sword intent. If not for the fact that his soul power was strong enough, it would have been difficult to discover.


    And now, after realizing this point, Hong Ling didn''t want to stay anymore.


    Right now, what he wanted to do the most right now was to find the Black Mountain Bandit, Zhang Yan, and get revenge. However, the strong sense of danger told him that if he did not master the < Flame Mantra > technique, he would not be able to survive.


    "This set of sword technique can let me feel a very weak sword intent when I''m cultivating it. I wonder if I can comprehend it!"


    Hong Ling brandished the long sword on the ground, and the Primordial Spirit Clone in the Divine Court were also dancing with the long sword. The youth closed his eyes, and unceasingly sensed that thread of weak sword intent.


    It was like a firefly in the dark void that flickered for a short moment, yet Hong Ling continued to stare at it, waiting for it to slowly appear, and then watching it disappear into thin air.


    As he continued to deepen his understanding of the nameless sword technique, the trace of sword intent became more and more clear, and it had existed for a longer and longer period of time. However, Hong Ling did not dare to relax, because if he was not careful, he might really lose everything he had done.


    The youth spent the night and the night in the forest, constantly dancing with his sword. Half a month later, a faint sword light slowly formed from the illusory sword energy in his Divine Court.


    Kacha. That longsword formed from soul power was directly shattered the moment the sword intent was unleashed.


    Amidst the resplendent sword intent, a cold and pressing metallic sensation was emitted, slicing open several wounds on Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone. He knew that this was because the sword intent was just being developed.


    At this moment, he was completely infusing his mind into this strand of sword intent. The youth felt as if the world had turned into a sword furnace. Countless swords were born and melted in the flames.


    Sword intent was the soul of these swords. Without it, the molten metal in the furnace would not form a sword, but instead form something else, such as a hammer, a blade, or an axe.


    As long as there was sword intent, everything would become a sword. With it, sword arts could be called sword arts, sword techniques could be called sword moves, and sword arts could be called sword arts.


    Understanding this logic, the sword intent in Hong Ling''s Divine Palace instantly turned bright. The soul power inside was continuously being absorbed by it, and bit by bit, it turned back into its real form. The sharp light slowly appeared and hid itself.


    With a clang, like a sharp sword being unsheathed, the strand of sword intent instantly took shape and rushed into the sky above the Divine Court, transforming into stars that were sprinkled down from the sky onto Hong Ling''s body.


    At this moment, the youth felt as though he had broken through a barrier. Although the sword aura had disappeared, Hong Ling believed that with just a thought, he would be able to form it.


    He raised the sword in his hand and infused Qi into it. With a thought, the sword in his hand slashed down a sword Qi towards a mountain rock. Kacha! The sword Qi entered the mountain rock and cut it into two.


    Hong Ling was overjoyed, another sword intent was instantly produced from the sword, and the soul energy in his mind was quickly being exhausted.


    Bang, the dense Authentic Qi on the sword suddenly combusted under the youth''s will, forming a stream of flame sword qi. And under Hong Ling''s will, the sword intent also instantly merged into the flames.


    "Flame Mantra!"


    Hong Ling roared out, and the fiery sword beams in the air immediately merged into the sword beam that he had swung out, perfectly fusing into an even more majestic sword beam.


    Bang, a huge tree that had two people hugging each other, was instantly smashed into pieces by the violent Sword Qi around its waist. The intense Qi flow instantly exploded and blew at Hong Ling''s clothes with a flapping sound.


    The teenager sat paralyzed on the ground as he panted heavily. He stared at the bandits'' encampment not far away from him. There, the black flag was fluttering in the wind.


    At this moment, Hong Ling''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and the longsword in his hand, without the support of the Authentic Qi, was unexpectedly buzzing fast.

 C16

    The Shiwan Mountain in the early morning was covered by a dense layer of mist, and in the midst of the multicolored light, it seemed especially green.


    As Hong Ling walked towards the Black Mountain Thief''s camp, the longsword in his hand flashed with a cold light. No one noticed that not far behind him, in the bushes, the mouths of the two corpses were constantly leaking blood.


    His pace was neither slow nor slow, the faint aura of spirit energy surrounding his body was the embodiment of his profound art being pushed to the extreme.


    ¡¶ Jiuzhuan Profound Technique¡· was originally a peerless cultivation method, but at the moment, he was circulating it to its limits, so naturally he was able to draw in the spirit energy from the void, causing the Meridian Acupoints in his body to quickly become pure Authentic Qi.


    The road to the mountain stronghold was paved with smooth bluestone blocks. Hong Ling''s longsword gently sliced through these bluish black stone blocks, bringing out a few bright sparks, and with a clang, the sound of metal scraping against bluestone rocks was heard very far away.


    On the observation platform of the stronghold, a bandit was staring fixedly at the young man who was slowly walking over. He did not know who he was, but he could tell that he was neither friend nor foe just by looking at the spark that was created by the sword on the limestone road.


    He took off the iron bow on his back and nocked a wolf fang arrow onto it. The bow was like a full moon, with a bang, he released the bowstring, the arrow had already arrived in front of Hong Ling''s forehead.


    Hong Ling''s pupils contracted, and an undetectable sword intent flashed past his eyes, in an instant, the arrow was actually split into two, and quickly slipped past the boy''s two sides.


    The bandits on the other watchtower had also seen this scene and quickly sounded the alarm clock on the watchtower before shouting out.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of the bell echoed throughout the mountain stronghold. Countless bandits, who were still sleeping, suddenly woke up and rushed out. They held their weapons as they escorted Zhang Yan to the entrance of the stronghold.


    Zhang Yan looked at Hong Ling who was slowly walking towards her, and a look of shock flashed past her eyes. He couldn''t understand how this young man came back to life in the well that was sealed by a giant boulder.


    "This must be an illusion. How can this kid still be alive?!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling was still alive, Zhang Yan''s eyes were filled with chilliness. He would never forget the scene of the youngster near death in Hidden Dragon Village biting one of his subordinates to death. was like a bloodthirsty ghost.


    Zhang Yan was not afraid, compared to the original small team of 50 people who massacred the village, he had more people by his side now, a team of almost 300 people, this made him extremely confident, even if there was an expert from Qi Refinement into Spirit here, he was confident that with the advantage of numbers, he could easily kill them all.


    Hong Ling looked at the densely packed crowd before him, a bloodthirsty look flashing past his eyes.


    "Black Mountain Thief Zhang Yan, do you still remember me?!"


    His tone was cold, and his aura surged like a raging tide that was about to swallow him up.


    "Who do I think it is? So it turns out to be the remnant of the Hidden Dragon Village. What, you''ve thought it through today, and are here to join my Black Mountain Stronghold?"


    Behind him were the elites of the Black Mountain stronghold. Although there weren''t many Awakened ones, there were still seven early stage Essence Refinement into Qi experts.


    Furthermore, after the incident at Hidden Dragon Village, he had already successfully risen to the mid stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, so naturally, he did not put Hong Ling, a newbie in the early stages of Essence Refinement into Qi, in his eyes.


    "You guessed wrong!" Hong Ling laughed coldly, "I am not here to seek you out today, I am here to kill you!"


    As soon as the youth said this, his figure flashed into the crowd, and an icy sword light flashed out in all directions.


    With a chi sound, a few heads flew up to the sky, the reeking and salty blood Qi pervading the air, Hong Ling''s attack succeeded, and in the blink of an eye, he was pushed back, quietly watching the chaos between the bandits.


    Zhang Yan looked at the headless corpses in front of her, who were spitting blood all over, and the hand that was holding onto the ring blade suddenly tightened, he was unable to see Hong Ling''s figure at all. When he came back to his senses, all of his subordinates were already decapitated, and they were all under his control, capable of fighting at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    "You killed four of my men in one move. Boy, it seems like you have a secret on you!"


    Staring at Hong Ling''s figure, Zhang Yan''s eyes flashed with a hint of greed. Although had killed four of his subordinates in one move, he did not believe that this young man was capable of killing all of the people in the Black Mountain stronghold.


    Even an expert from the Qi Refinement into Spirit would not be able to accomplish this, let alone an early stage Essence Refinement into Qi imp.


    "I do have a secret on me!" Hong Ling grinned, "But, if you want to take it, you have to pay the price of blood!"


    After he finished speaking, he flew backwards and then landed fifty feet away again. He glared at Zhang Yan and the rest with disdain.


    "Stop him! How dare he kill my brother! Today, I want him dead!"


    Zhang Yan roared. His subordinates brandished their sabers and instantly rushed forward. However, the bluestone path was somewhat narrow. There were only twenty or so people who could charge at them, and they were all ordinary characters.


    Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, the sword in his hand flipped, with a tap of his feet, it flew around the crowd at lightning speed, chi chi chi chi. In an instant, blood splattered, all of them held onto their throats, lying on the ground unwillingly.


    Staring at the bloody sword in his hand, the youth lightly flicked the blade, causing the blood flowing from the blade to be jolted away.


    Clang, the sweet sound of metal came out very far, while Hong Ling''s body was filled with dense Qi, he retreated step by step, as his pace was not fast nor slow.


    "Take my bow!"


    Zhang Yan spoke coldly to the people around her. Her eyes were filled with a cold killing intent.


    Very soon, one of his men took his draw bird bow and placed it in the hands of this Black Mountain Thief. He quickly nocked his bow and nocked three arrows in an instant.


    This kind of three arrow technique, was something that Zhang Yan could learn in the entire village. Every arrow had the power that he had used his full strength, and now, it had completely sealed off Hong Ling''s path of retreat.


    Looking at the incoming arrow, Hong Ling''s eyes flashed with a serious look. He could clearly feel that within these three Wolf Fang Arrows, there was an extremely huge Authentic Qi hiding. Once he used his sword to strike it down, the moment the sword blade and arrow made contact, the power would instantly explode.


    However, there was no need for him to use his sword to touch these arrows. A sharp glint flashed in the youth''s eyes as he brandished three sword Qis.


    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! The three arrows were instantly split into six parts and dropped to the ground.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Yan stared at the Wolf Teeth Arrow that was split into two halves and gasped. The arrow made from refined iron and the Authentic Qi that he was hiding in was actually split apart by a sword qi in an instant, not even having a chance to explode.


    Zhang Yan had never encountered such a strange situation before.


    Hong Ling retracted the sword intent from the Divine Court, forcing himself to retreat slowly after exhausting a large amount of his soul energy.


    "What are you guys standing there in a daze for? Charge up to your father and chop him to death with random blades!"


    Zhang Yan roared again. However, Hong Ling did not care about the minions that rushed over. With a flash, he had already hidden himself into the forest.


    "Tribe leader, that kid jumped into the forest!"


    A Luo Nan came to report. Zhang Yan looked at the twenty-odd corpses on the limestone road, her face full of anger.


    "Send him out to me. Find him. I want him out for me. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    Zhang Yan could not help but be angry, after all, he only had seven early stage Essence Refinement into Qi subordinates and killed four of them. Then, about twenty of them, who had already awakened their Authentic Qi, were decapitated.


    Every single one of these strong subordinates would consume a large amount of resources and time to nurture one. But now, so many people had been killed by Hong Ling as if he were chopping vegetables;


    Inside the dense forest, Hong Ling stood on a branch of a large tree. He looked at the bandit that had appeared under the tree and his figure instantly flashed.


    When he landed on the ground, he rolled away and hid in the bushes. The dead body of the bandit was split open from the middle. Luo Yuan and a few other bandits, who had rushed over, were all staring at the corpse in shock.


    Just as they were in a daze, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the bushes. A cold sword light quickly flashed by, and several large heads flew into the sky. The black shadow flashed by, and like a ghost, it instantly disappeared into the forest.


    Everywhere he went, corpses would be left behind, and the people Zhang Yan sent out, were merely a hundred. Before dusk, these people had already been sent to hell by the youth himself.


    This forest was simply too vast. When Hong Ling killed the bandits, he chose to kill them beside the dense shrubs, and once he succeeded, the youth would quickly move the corpses into the shrubbery. Thus, these hundred people were actually all killed by him.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t injured. Sometimes, when the bandits retaliated against him, they would also leave wounds on his body. Fortunately, Hong Ling''s body''s recovery rate was too abnormal, and these injuries did not cause any damage to him.


    That night, Zhang Yan sat on her teacher''s chair with an angry expression on her face. Out of the nearly hundred people he had sent out to search for her, only a few had returned.


    His stronghold only had around three hundred people. Today, nearly a third of them were killed by Hong Ling, how could he be happy about this?


    No one knew that in the dark night within the Black Mountain Stronghold, a black figure was silently lurking within a well. It was Hong Ling, and he was like a giant bat, easily sneaking into the Black Mountain Stronghold while it was dark, and quietly staying on the well wall.


    Hong Ling''s hand had already become a dragon''s claw, and his sharp fingernails pierced the well walls, supporting his body. He had restrained all of his aura to the extreme, and even the bandits who were fetching water could not find any trace of him.


    After it was late at night, the teenager climbed out of the well with a dagger in his mouth and a steel sword wrapped in a black cloth on his back.


    His figure silently swam between the walls of the stronghold. Wherever he went, the night watchmen and bandits fell without a sound, the daggers in his hands cutting off their throats.


    Inside the shared house where the bandits were sleeping, Hong Ling''s figure was quickly moving, the sword intent on the longsword only flashed once, without any sign of aura. But even so, after the longsword was attached to the sword intent, it had already been cut into pieces, and before the sleeping bandits could even react, they were already completely asleep.


    When the thick smell of blood filled the air, the entire mountain stronghold was deathly silent. The youth''s body flashed and he had already left the Black Mountain stronghold.


    In the Ju Yi Hall, Zhang Yan looked at the corpses that were being brought in nonstop, and fear slowly condensed in her eyes. She had originally thought that after killing nearly a hundred people in the dense forest today, Hong Ling would escape far away to recuperate, and would wait for the chance to start anew.


    He hadn''t thought that this devilish youth would be so audacious. He had sneaked into the mountain stronghold without anyone noticing and even assassinated so many people.


    "How is it? Did you get a count of the number of people?!"


    Zhang Yan''s voice was a little shaky. As matters stood, even though he was used to licking blood from his knife, he had no choice but to admit that the shackles of fear had already formed in his heart.


    "No more, no less, just a hundred people, including the three remaining experts of our village who are at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    This man was the Master of the Black Mountain stronghold. Although his strength was not high, his status was very high in the stronghold. Even he had a deep fear in his voice.


    How could that young man have such a powerful killing intent? He simply didn''t regard human life as anything.


    "Tribe leader, I''m afraid the brothers are feeling dispirited right now. We should have made our plans earlier!" The Grand Master''s eyes were filled with glee.


    Zhang Yan looked at this usually calm Grand Master who was far more decisive than anyone else, and her face was filled with fear at this moment.


    "Forget it. Since that''s the case, let''s gather tomorrow and fight him to the death!"


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were filled with helplessness. She suddenly felt very tired, but she did not know that right now, the bonus was resting motionlessly on top of the tile while her eyes flashed with a dark golden light.

 C17

    Slowly standing up from her teacher''s chair, Zhang Yan looked at her subordinate who had mixed emotions. She sighed in her heart, today, in the huge mountain stronghold, besides herself, there was no one else with Essence Refinement into Qi.


    This was the most grievous injury that he had suffered since he was founded in the Black Mountain stronghold. With the current lack of people, if he did not stop that young man, then perhaps the foundation that Black Mountain Thief Zhang Yan had built over the years would be ruined.


    Zhang Yan was about to enter the inner hall when she heard a sharp piercing sound coming from the entrance of the hall.


    A beam of light suddenly appeared and quickly rushed into the hall. Before anyone could react, it pierced through the scholar''s throat and nailed him to a pillar.


    At this moment, the Military Advisor was tightly grasping an arrow with both hands as he stared in disbelief at the youngster standing outside the hall illuminated by the flames.


    Hu, Hong Ling took a deep breath and threw away the iron bow in his hand, then walked step by step into the Convergence Hall. His entire body was surrounded by a layer of dark gold Qi, his right hand wielding the sword and his left hand holding a cold dagger.


    "You still dare to come!"


    He did not expect that this young man would be so bold as to kill his advisor with a single arrow in front of so many people. This was no longer a provocation, but a situation where only death awaits.


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Hong Ling looked at the lackeys that were quickly rushing out from the Ju Yi Hall, and with a flash of his body, wherever he went, blood and flesh flew everywhere. The longsword in his right hand attacked, the dagger protecting his body, he actually split his heart into two, killing everyone present till they fell.


    His cultivation base was incomparably dense, and when facing those ordinary people that had yet to awaken, he instantly killed them without holding back in the slightest.


    Zhang Yan stared fixedly at the youth''s figure, her eyes filled with fear. This youth was just like a demon that was about to take his life. No matter how strong his opponent was, he would always be killed in one blow.


    His cultivation was already much higher than these people. In addition, the long sword and dagger in his hand were attached to his sword intent, cutting them into pieces. No one was his match, and in front of his absolute strength, the number of bandits was nothing more than a decoration.


    Looking at her subordinates who were constantly falling, Zhang Yan''s expression was unsettled. At this point, he understood that even if he were to advance to the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat this young man.


    With a cold snort, he turned around and brought his two trusted aides into the rear hall, leaving behind a group of Luo Nan who were still fighting with Hong Ling.


    No one thought of escaping, because the Shiwan Mountain was just outside of the village. In this mountain range filled with Demonic Beast, ordinary people who did not finish awakening would not dare to travel alone in the darkness.


    Night was when Demonic Beast came out to look for food the most. They were different from wild beasts, they would come out to cultivate when the demonic energy was dense at night. These creatures not only ate their own kind, if they met a human, they would also tear them apart without hesitation.


    Even some cultivators with high cultivations didn''t want to walk in this mountain range filled with demonic energy at night. Instead, they would find a place to hide and wait for the dawn to light up and disperse the demonic energy throughout the entire mountain range.


    Hong Ling''s movements could be said to be slow. Killing so many people did not burden him in the slightest, these sinful people truly deserved death, the youth would not pay attention to their difficulties, and he would not pity them in the slightest.


    The tragedy of Hidden Dragon Village made him understand that once he let go of any one of them, from today onwards, even more people would die.


    put away his dagger, looked at the corpses on the ground, and panted slightly. He had killed close to a hundred people, and even though his body was covered in dense Authentic Qi, he was still exhausting himself mentally and physically.


    He was not worried that Zhang Yan would run away. He had already fully understood the entire terrain of the mountain stronghold. They were on top of a solitary mountain peak, and there was only one way out.


    After shaking off the blood on the sword, Hong Ling stepped over the blood and water that had gathered in the Huai Yi Hall and walked step by step into the rear hall.


    Suddenly, two black figures stabbed out diagonally and the saber in his hand hacked down mercilessly. The youth''s figure swiftly flashed slightly, dodging the two deadly saber lights in an instant.


    Boom!! The sharp blade beam ruthlessly slashed the ground, causing two deep blade marks to form on the floor, while the longsword in Hong Ling''s hand was quickly handed over. With two light "chi chi" sounds, two bandits grabbed onto their throats, and fell from the sky, dead with grievances.


    Inside the main hall of the mountain stronghold, Hong Ling looked at the empty bedroom before him and frowned. He knew that Zhang Yan would never be able to leave this room, which meant that there must be a secret room in this room.


    Slowly bending his body, Hong Ling pressed his hand to the floor. A wave of soul power spread out from his palm onto the ground, so that even the slightest trace of him could not escape Hong Ling''s senses.


    "Hmm? It''s here! "


    He stood up and walked over to the large bed carved from yellow pear wood. He knocked on the floor under the bed.


    Duk Duk Duk Duk, a clear voice came from the green stone floor, causing Hong Ling to let out a trace of a smile. He was already certain that the bottom of the bed was empty, which also meant that there was definitely a secret room underneath.


    Casually slashing the bed in two, Hong Ling kicked it away, allowing the space beneath the bed to leak out. Hong Ling did not look for the mechanism to open the secret room, even if he found the thing, he might not know the method to open it.


    Hong Ling quickly completed his Dragonform, and then, a fist ruthlessly smashed onto the stone slab.


    The youth didn''t stop as he punched down viciously yet again. Kacha, the half foot thick stone slab finally could not withstand his attack and broke into pieces, revealing a pitch black tunnel.


    Hong Ling turned around and took out a burning torch from the Ju Yi Hall, and slowly walked into the secret room. His entire body was enveloped in a layer of twisted dark golden energy, and many small electric arcs coiled around his body.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh. Countless concealed weapons shot out from the passageway, and when they struck the dense air current in front of the youth, they were instantly repelled. These concealed weapons might be useful for normal people, but for Hong Ling who had already Dragonformed, it was not even close to being able to tickle him.


    Every few steps he took, he would light the torches on the walls. By the time he reached the secret chamber, he was surrounded by light.


    The youth looked at Zhang Yan, who was sitting on a wooden box. He looked at this Black Mountain bandit who had been in high spirits all those years ago. A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were bloodshot, and a look of defeat could be seen on his face. However, deep in his pupils, a frenzied killing intent could still be seen. As long as he was still alive, he would remain that world-shaking Black Mountain Thief.


    Hong Ling slowly raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at Zhang Yan. Bang! The sword instantly ignited into a raging inferno, and with a hum, a sharp glint was released from the flames, breaking the tranquility of the secret room.


    Countless torches were still burning. Zhang Yan slowly stood up and took out a piece of yellow paper from her chest pocket.


    "It''s over. Today, either you die or I die!" He looked at the yellow paper in his hand, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat a mouthful of blood onto the yellow paper.


    Weng, an ear-piercing buzzing sound came out from the yellow paper. The yellow paper instantly combusted, turning into a dazzling light, and flashed in front of Hong Ling.


    The youth was overwhelmed with shock. That streak of light was simply too fast, and the aura it carried with it made his heart palpitate.


    Swiftly moving his body, Hong Ling tried to dodge this heart piercing attack, but with a chi sound, his left arm immediately fell, as if he was chopped off by the flowing light.


    The stream of light cut one of Hong Ling''s arm off, and once again flashed to Zhang Yan''s side. It floated quietly, and allowed Hong Ling to see clearly, it was a small sword with a metallic feel.


    At this moment, it was floating happily in front of Zhang Yan, like a silver fish swimming in the deep sea.


    "Hehe, aren''t you surprised? I never thought that I would actually have such a life-saving card up my sleeve! " Zhang Yan''s eyes were filled with ridicule, "But you are still so young, and you are able to force me to use the rune sword that I keep in my collection. That is enough for you to be proud of."


    Without directly replying, Hong Ling quickly summoned his Primordial Spirit Clone within the Divine Palace. His eyes flickered with a flowing light as he stared fixedly at the small sword while his soul power was continuously absorbed by the sword, causing his perception to enlarge to its limits.


    Swoosh! Zhang Yan once again swung her hand, causing the small sword to once again transform into a ray of light and shot towards Hong Ling''s throat. The youth''s eyes focused, and quickly fell back, dodging the fatal blow.


    Facing his attack, Hong Ling did not dare to face Ying Feng directly. After Dragonforming, his entire body''s defensive power was already extremely shocking, but this small sword actually cut off his arm, which made him extremely afraid.


    "Hmm? actually managed to avoid the attack of the Symbol Sword! "


    Zhang Yan stared at Hong Ling who was unharmed, her eyes were filled with shock, she never thought that after cutting off one of his hands, he would still have the strength to dodge the sigil sword''s attack.


    He had paid a huge price to obtain this Practitioner Sword. It was created by a Master Refiner and had the attack power of an early Qi Refinement into Spirit. It could be used three times.


    Because she had already used it twice, this was the last time, because the symbol parchment with the symbol sword had already been completely ignited. Once it completely disappeared, it meant that the symbol sword had completely collapsed, but Zhang Yan did not regret it at all.


    "Kid, you can die in peace if you want to die in the sword glyph crafted by a master refiner. You should just obediently accept your death!"


    Hearing his roar, Hong Ling snorted, although he lost an arm, it did not affect his fighting strength, furthermore, Zhang Yan had completely forgotten one thing, and that was, there was no blood on his severed arm.


    The severed dragon claw had once again become an arm, but Hong Ling''s original body was still in the state of Dragonform, so how could this state weaken his fighting strength by even a bit due to injuries?


    "Zhang Yan, you seem to be very pleased with yourself." Hong Ling mocked in disdain, "Unfortunately, you forgot that since I can survive from that dried up well while on the verge of death, then I won''t be afraid of any of your methods!"


    "Humph, your death is near at hand, yet you still dare to be stubborn. Let me see if you still have any tricks up your sleeve that can block my symbol sword!" With a thought from Zhang Yan, she struck again. However, something unexpected happened.


    "Clang!" A ray of sword light flashed, and the symbol sword was actually blocked by Hong Ling''s long sword.


    "How is this possible?" Zhang Yan opened his eyes wide with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Do you think that the second move will be useful to me?"


    Hong Ling''s eyes were full of arrogance, the long sword in his hand burned with raging flames, the dazzling fire making Zhang Yan unable to open her eyes.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!"


    In the air, ten bright and resplendent sword beams of flame instantly formed, and the longsword in Hong Ling''s hand once again swung out a sharp sword beam.


    His pupils contracted as he instantly released the sharp sword intent from the swords, attracting the other''s attention. He then combined all the sword Qis together, turning them into an even brighter sword gleam.


    Boom! The sword beam and Zhang Yan''s rune sword clashed, causing a violent wave of air currents to swirl around them.


    Thump, thump, thump. Hong Ling''s figure continuously retreated, even Zhang Yan was swept into the corner of the wall by that surge of air.


    "The sword talisman, was actually broken! "Martial skill, you actually learned a martial skill!" Zhang Yan trembled as she looked at the empty space. Her eyes were filled with despair, "Why did this happen? I''m Zhang Yan, I''m the Black Mountain Bandit, Zhang Yan. I''m the famous Black Mountain Bandit, Zhang Yan!"


    He roared, his eyes filled with madness. It was a desperate madness, a final counterattack before death.


    With a rapid shout, the Authentic Qi on Zhang Yan''s body became extremely bright, as though it was ignited by fire. He stepped hard on the ground, and instantly, man and blade became one, rushing towards Hong Ling.


    However, what welcomed him was a flaming sword ray that was even more tyrannical than the one that he had used to defeat the sword talisman. It was an enhanced version of the [Condensation] technique that contained Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi and soul power.


    "He ignited his life''s Authentic Qi! Do you think that you can defeat me just like that? " Hong Ling''s tone was indescribably cold.


    Zhang Yan didn''t even have time to scream before she was engulfed by the flames from Hong Ling''s slash. From start to finish, he had not been able to get even the slightest bit closer to this person, and this person had already been shattered.


    Hong Ling bent down, picked up his left arm, and pressed it against the wound.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of bones reconnecting rang out. On the wound on the young man''s arm, dark golden blood flowed out like a stream of light. Wherever the light passed by, the muscles and tendons that were separated earlier would join together.


    Hong Ling looked at Zhang Yan, who only had her head left, and the sight of him not being able to rest in peace. He casually pulled out an old piece of sackcloth from the trash in the secret room and wrapped it around his head, and held it in his hands.


    A stream of salty, bloody air rushed up his throat. He spat out a mouthful of blood, lowered his head, and started coughing.

 C18

    Wiping the corner of his mouth, Hong Ling made a fist with his left hand. Hong Ling felt that his severed arm had already completely joined together.


    As a famous bandit at the edge of Shiwan Mountain, the Black Mountain Stronghold had plundered a lot of money in the recent years. He walked over and opened all the wooden boxes, revealing shining gold ingots.


    There were a total of five boxes in the secret room. Hong Ling reckoned that these gold should be worth at least tens of thousands of gold taels, other than that, he did not find anything else.


    He wasn''t in a hurry either, slowly recovering the Authentic Qi in his body. Not even two hours had passed since the youth returned to his peak state.


    Although Hong Ling was not sure if Zhang Yan still hid other valuable things in his secret room, it would still be good to pay attention.


    Suddenly, the youth shifted his gaze to the pile of ashes in front of him. He walked over and used his hand to brush away the charred ashes, then he took out a ring from within.


    There was nothing else in this secret chamber except for the existence of this ring in Zhang Yan''s ashes. There must be something fishy going on.


    Hong Ling felt that the ring was unexpected. He did not expect that after he used the Authentic Qi s and his soul power to use the Flame Mantra, the ring would still be unharmed.


    One must know that even the ring blade forged from fine steel in Zhang Yan''s hand had completely melted in the blazing sword Qi, and this ring, unexpectedly, was completely unharmed. It was truly amazing.


    He tried to bite down on the ring, but he didn''t expect that when he recovered his Authentic Qi s, he would force the clotted blood out of his body. At this moment, there was still some blood that surged out of his mouth.


    When the blood made contact with the ring that Hong Ling was biting on, it was actually absorbed by an invisible force. Hong Ling immediately felt that something was amiss, he stared at the ring, and started to slowly reveal lines after lines on its surface.


    He knew that there were some precious treasures in this world that needed to be opened through a special medium due to the limitations of their body formation process. And the special medium would include the blood of cultivators.


    Buzz. As soon as the ring finished absorbing the blood, Hong Ling felt his consciousness being instantly sucked into a specific space, and within the space, a grid of varying sizes automatically formed.


    "This is?" "Spatial ring!"


    Hong Ling''s mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside. According to his understanding, spatial rings were all very expensive things, even if one had money, it was not guaranteed that they would be able to buy it. The one in front of him, had a space that was not much smaller than a bedroom, and also had a large amount of treasures.


    "Is this the true wealth of the Black Mountain Bandit''s Zhang Yan!?"


    Looking at the pile of valuables in the spatial ring, the youth''s heart swayed. That was because there were simply too many of them, more than ten times more than what Zhang Yan had stored in the secret room.


    Yes, these things, they must have been moved into the spatial ring after Zhang Yan entered the secret room. The few chests of gold that she left behind were purely to deceive people, and once he kills me, just by his strength alone, it will be impossible to protect the Black Mountain stronghold.


    "However, if someone discovers that all the things in the Black Mountain stronghold have been moved away, then he could be hunted down.


    After Hong Ling thought through all of these, he did not hold back and sent his soul power into the spatial ring. With a thought, he had already stored all the remaining boxes of gold inside the spatial ring.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly left the Black Mountain stronghold with Zhang Yan''s head. Before he left, the young man set fire to every building in the stronghold before leaving.


    His eyes flashed with a dark golden light and soul power was also released into the air, causing the dark night to seem like day in his eyes. In the darkness of the night, the young man''s body was jumping around in the treetops, and in a few jumps, he had already disappeared into the sea of trees.


    The next day, news of the Black Mountain Thief''s nest was spread far and wide, and many cultivators began to investigate the ruins, intending to find some valuable things there. Unfortunately, they were unable to find anything, and at this time, Hong Ling was standing on top of the ruins of the Hidden Dragon Village, slowly carving out a huge tombstone.


    Behind him was a huge grave. As the carving knife in his hand flashed rapidly on the stone monument, familiar names appeared on the grave.


    They were the simple and honest villagers of Hidden Dragon Village who had lived with him for 15 years, including Iron Ox, Old Hunting Head Li, Tigress, Iron Ox''s father, and many of the villagers who usually took care of him. Unfortunately, he was the only one left, and most of the villagers were already dead.


    Hong Ling placed the gigantic stone tablet in front of the grave. He placed the offerings and lit the incense, placing the Black Mountain Bandit''s Zhang Yan''s head in front of the stone tablet. The youth knelt down on both knees and kowtowed three times.


    He stood up and smashed the head into powder with a palm. Then, he took out a pot of turbid wine from his spatial ring and drank to himself while mumbling to himself.


    A drizzle fell down from the sky and covered the entire world with a layer of white gauze. He leaned on the tombstone, his eyes hazy and drunk. His heart slowly calmed down and tears began to well up in his eyes.


    His master had once said that a man''s tears wouldn''t fall easily because he hadn''t been hurt. Now, the feeling of being hurt was truly painful to the core, but everything had passed. He had his own life and a new journey to travel on.


    The pot of turbid wine, the rain, and the tear were the true farewells.


    In the misty, misty mountains, tears fell from the eyes of the descendants of each clan, but it was all a dream.


    He took out his longsword and once again performed that nameless sword technique in the rain. The whistling sword Qi cut open the curtain of rain, shattered the long wind, and carved out a clear stretch of the universe. The sword intent that filled the sky was like a huge beast.


    Hong Ling closed his eyes, and silently recited the name on the tombstone once more. Then, he turned around, and resolutely left, his appearance natural and unrestrained, his movements unfathomable.


    Inside the Tianhuang City, Hong Ling sat in the biggest restaurant, leaned on the railing, and continued to drink from the drunk beauty.


    This was wine that was famous for its Great Chu Empire and was extremely valuable, but it was nothing compared to Hong Ling''s current wealth. The interspatial ring had almost a hundred thousand taels of gold worth of wealth. If it was converted into silver, it would be worth a million gold, which was enough for him to squander it for a long time.


    Hong Ling leaned on the restaurant''s railing, his hair hanging in front of him. A strand of long hair tied up into a platinum ribbon was draped over his shoulder, making it look like a black waterfall.


    The young man was dressed in white, which was spun from natural silk. There were streaks of gold on it, and they were lined with silver. A white gold jade belt was tied around his waist, and on his feet were a pair of white boots with streaks of gold.


    He was born handsome, and because his dragon blood assimilated with the vampire''s blood, he had both the grace of a vampire and the noble and proud temperament of a dragon.


    He was quietly drinking, but he had a unique aura that made him hard to look at. Along with his gorgeous clothes, he made people feel even more surprised. No one knew that this gentle looking young man was a murderous monster some time ago.


    A faint aura of spirit energy coiled around Hong Ling''s body, because he was currently circulating his profound arts, and slowly melting the alcohol within his body.


    The flourishing of the Tianhuang City was something that everyone could see, but following these few days of understanding, Hong Ling realized that this city was only one of the border cities of the Great Chu. If one were to talk about the extent of the flourishing of the Tianhuang City, this ancient city simply could not enter the top 100 places, but those were not important, what was important was that he liked it here.


    People were passing by on the street, and Hong Ling was also looking at the hundred forms of nature with interest, experiencing a peace that he had never experienced before in his previous life.


    This city was just like its name. It carried a feeling of antiquity, as if it was very ancient, mysterious, and mysterious. The people here all lived their own lives, and naturally, they were contaminated by this unique aura.


    Hong Ling liked tranquility, but there would always be a time when it would be broken, like right now.


    With a crash, the door was kicked open, and a piece of silver was thrown onto the table in front of Hong Ling. The youth turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a head full of rat eyes looking at him with contempt.


    "Kid, my young master wants this private room of yours. This is the compensation my young master has given you. If you know what''s good for you, take the silver and follow me to thank my young master. Then, obediently go far away!"


    Hong Ling frowned, the taste of the alcohol in his body was instantly ruined by the person in front of him. He had chosen the private room, if there was no permission, no one should be able to barge in. Furthermore, since it was a private room, how could that small piece of silver on the table be enough to pay for it?


    "Scram!" The young man''s tone was cold as he turned his head away, too lazy to deal with him.


    The middle-aged man was obviously shocked by Hong Ling''s words, his face now had a look of disbelief. He had muddled along in the Tianhuang City for so many years relying on his own power, that many restaurants were similar to his own courtyard.


    Furthermore, because his young master''s reputation was out in the open, no one in Tianhuang City dared to even touch his brows, but now, a young man who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, actually slapped his face and told him to scram.


    Did this kid even put his young master in his eyes, or did he even put him in his eyes?


    "You must be a newcomer to my Tianhuang City, not even giving me, the Great Young Master Zhou Ao''s, face?" Furthermore, aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself! "


    "As the dignified second steward of the Tianhuang City, a reputable person would not easily offend me. If you do this, I''m afraid you will not be able to take responsibility when the time comes!"


    He knew that those new arrivals would usually call themselves people who had crossed the river, but once they heard Zhou Weiqing''s reputation, they would immediately give in, turning into flattering bugs who had crossed the river.


    Amongst those who had come to the Tianhuang City, who wouldn''t want to get on good terms with the Zhou family in the Heavenly Desolate Land? Who wouldn''t want to get on good terms with the Zhou family?


    At this moment, the youth was impatiently listening to his nagging. His expression gradually became gloomy.


    "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t disappear, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With a keng qiang sound, Hong Ling''s spatial ring''s Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword was instantly summoned by him and placed onto the middle aged man''s neck, causing his expression to instantly change, at the moment he was infuriated, his face gloomy and indecisive.


    The housekeeper didn''t think that the young man in front of him would be so disrespectful. Not knowing what respect was, he had unsheathed his weapon without any warning. This was a direct slap to the face, and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    "Kid, what do you mean?"


    "One!"


    Hong Ling said expressionlessly.


    The Zhou family''s housekeeper''s expression instantly changed. He quickly pushed aside the chair by his feet, grabbed the silver on the table, and slammed the door as he left.


    "Kid, just you wait!"

 C19

    Hong Ling drank his wine, but the sword in his hand was still leaning on the railing. He knew, that if he wanted to stay out of this mess, trouble would naturally come knocking on his door. Perhaps this was the so called Jianghu, when one enters the Jianghu, he would be forced to do so.


    Closing his eyes, a vast amount of soul power surged out. Hong Ling''s consciousness instantly spread out between heaven and earth, as he followed the middle-aged man to the restaurant.


    The Eternity Restaurant was the name of this restaurant. It did not have any decorations to it, but it gave off a sense of grandeur, as if it represented this particular Tianhuang City.


    The butler stood in front of a young lad and chattered nonstop about how Hong Ling was not willing to give up the room to make things worse. At first, the prince looked better, but as time went on, his expression became more and more gloomy.


    After the butler finished speaking, he stared gloomily at the figure upstairs, his face filled with a murderous intent. No one had ever dared to not give him face, not to mention that he was a little kid from who knows where.


    Within the Tianhuang City, was one of the Zhou Family, one of the three great families. Naturally, their background was not just for show, even in the entire Great Chu Empire, they were considered an illustrious family that could be ranked. Now, there was actually someone who dared to ignore the prestige of their Zhou Family.


    "Kid, scolding the Young Master that you are not a good thing and telling you to scram far away and at such a time." Even if Young Noble had to do it alone, Young Noble will not be able to defeat him. He also said that our Zhou Family is nothing but bullsh * t, and even if Young Noble is here, the patriarch would personally come. In this private room, if you say no, then no! "


    Hong Ling opened his eyes and thought back to the butler''s venomous words. Tsk tsk, amazing, to be able to reverse the black and white to such an extent, the butler could be considered a genius, but unfortunately, his eyes were not very good, and his wishful thinking was placed onto him.


    The youth was not afraid of the young master at the bottom of the Heaven Desolate Restaurant. Although he looked a little older than, his strength had only broken through to the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. In Hong Ling''s eyes, this kind of strength was not even worth looking at.


    Thump, thump, thump. The sound of chaotic footsteps came from the corridor outside the private room, but Hong Ling was still slowly sipping his wine, his expression tranquil and calm, while the hundred refined steel sword beside him glimmered with a cold light.


    At this time, the young man''s vast soul power had instantly condensed into a Primordial Spirit Clone. It walked out of his forehead and slowly entered the sword.


    Weng, a tiny strand of sword concept slowly formed as the Primordial Spirit Clone stepped into the sword. This caused the Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword to slowly move towards Hong Ling, this was a very strange thing.


    After all, after Hong Ling comprehended the sword intent, in order to activate it, he had to use his own body as the medium, and place the sword intent into the sword blade. Now that the Primordial Spirit Clone had fused with the sword blade, the Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel Sword had actually developed its own sword intent.


    After Hong Ling finished doing all this, his face revealed a smile, and his eyes flashed a flowing light. And at this time, with a muffled bang, the room''s door was kicked open again.


    "Young master, please go inside quickly. Don''t be tired standing outside!"


    The Zhou family''s butler bowed and bowed as he led a youth in green into the room. His face was full of smiles, like an exploding chrysanthemum. The thick smell of gunpowder followed him, pushing the character of his henchman to its limits.


    "Kid, come over here and greet our young master when you see him!" The Zhou family''s steward was very confident, and with a series of angry shouts, he carried quite a bit of power.


    Hong Ling focused his gaze and slowly stood up. He held the white jade wine jug in his left hand, and poured a mouthful of the drunk beauty into his mouth. Although her face was slightly red, her gaze was cold.


    "Sword, come!"


    With a clang, the hundred plated steel sword that was leaning against the railing, whistled as it flew over. It quietly floated in front of Hong Ling, the tip of the sword releasing a sharp Sword Qi, aimed straight at everyone.


    "May I know the reason why you all have barged into my pavilion?"


    The youth''s tone was neither servile nor overbearing, neither overbearing nor subservient. However, her elegant and noble temperament actually made people feel ashamed of their inferiority and dare not look straight at her.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but he held it tightly in his stomach. Although he was a playboy who relied on his power to bully others, to be able to bully others until now, other than relying on his family''s deep roots, it was also because of the pair of sharp eyes that he had trained for so many years.


    Evidently, he had already categorized this white-clothed youth in front of him as an existence that could not be easily provoked, because he had felt a trace of sword intent from Hong Ling''s hundred refined steel sword. This was an extremely shocking thing.


    In the entire Tianhuang City younger generation, only Young City Lord was able to control the will of the Martial Dao on the surface. But now, in this Eternity Restaurant, there was actually a second person who could control the true meaning of the Martial Dao. Not only that, he could also grasp the attacking sword intent like Young City Lord.


    More importantly, he was actually younger than the young city lord. Not only was Zhou Ao shocked, even the other youths who came with him all had an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    "Sword Manipulation! It''s actually the legendary Sword Manipulation! "


    Everyone knew what it meant to learn the Imperial Sword Technique. This was something that could only be accomplished by comprehending sword intent, and the secret method of the Imperial Sword Technique, even in the entire Great Chu Empire, was something that not many families would have.


    Hong Ling slowly walked to the railing and sat down. He casually waved his hand and the hundred refined steel sword started to slowly swim in the air, returning back to his side. With a thought, the young man kept it into his spatial ring.


    In these few days at the Tianhuang City, he spent a large amount of money to buy the history of the continent, and with his powerful soul power, he memorized it. He already had a whole new understanding of this world, and he knew that the few youths that came today were no ordinary characters.


    However, Hong Ling was born with a stubborn will, he was not willing to lower himself to others. He borrowed the newly comprehended Imperial Sword Technique to give these people a beating, so that they would not be bullied.


    "I wonder which family''s Heaven''s Pride you are from. I am very proud next week. My butler did offend you just now. Please do not take it to heart!"


    He knew how powerful the energy behind a young man who could use the Imperial Sword Technique was. Even the Young City Lord of Tianhuang City did not have such a deep foundation.


    A young genius who was able to comprehend the Imperial Sword Technique, even if he did not have any background right now, as long as this young man was willing, he could join any of the great powers in the Great Chu Empire and receive special nurturing.


    Hong Ling was stunned, he had originally thought that there would be a fight between him and Zhou Ao, but he did not expect that this young master of the Zhou family would be so obedient, and directly apologize.


    Since the other party had already apologized, he didn''t want to pursue the matter any further. Thus, he could only place the wine jug gently on the table and give a slight smile.


    "So it''s Sir Zhou, I am Hong Ling, and am resting in this pavilion. If everyone has nothing to do, please forgive me for not accompanying you!"


    Although he didn''t care about the Zhou family''s steward''s impudence, he didn''t want to have anything to do with them. Thus, he naturally ordered them to leave.


    "This one bids you farewell!" "Humph!"


    Zhou Ao''s eyes flashed with a hint of displeasure. With his status, since he was willing to give up his status to apologize, even if the other party was from a large clan, he shouldn''t be so cold in chasing people away.


    At the very least, polite words still needed to be said. This was an unwritten rule between large clans. If one extended their hand and didn''t hit a smiling person, then one had to do enough to show their face, or else they would be looking down on them.


    However, what he did not know was that Hong Ling was such a person. Someone he did not want to interact with, he ignored everything else, regardless whether it was the Sky Emperor or the Earth Immortal.


    "Young Master, that youth has a strong background?"


    The Zhou family''s steward was somewhat surprised. He had personally seen his young master apologize, but someone had rudely threw him out. For him to be able to restrain himself from flying into a rage was a rare occurrence.


    "Hmph, a mere early stage Essence Refinement into Qi brat actually dares to be so arrogant in front of my Zhou family''s second young master. Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to touch him?!"


    Zhou Ao''s heart was filled with rage. He had been rampant within the Tianhuang City since he was young, and calling himself a local tyrant of the Tianhuang City was not an exaggeration, but to be able to put down his dignity and apologize to Hong Ling, in exchange for being treated coldly by the other party. Furthermore, he was directly kicked out of the Tianhuang City.


    It was clear that in his opinion, what Hong Ling had done had greatly humiliated him, damaging his own reputation.


    "Hong Ling, you just wait and see, I will treat this dragon that has crossed rivers well!"


    He lowered his head and whispered into the butler''s ear. His face revealed a vicious expression. At first, the butler''s face was gloomy, but in the end, he was ecstatic.


    When Hong Ling left the private room, it was already evening. He stretched his waist, straightened his clothes, and leisurely walked inside the Tianhuang City. The Tianhuang City in the dusk was exceptionally gorgeous.


    "Hmm? There''s actually someone following me! "


    The youth frowned. Just now, he had only inadvertently released his soul power, but he''d actually sensed two auras that weren''t weak.


    "With his middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation, he really thinks highly of me!"


    He smiled but didn''t turn back. He continued walking at a leisurely pace. The entrance to an alley slowly entered his sight. He turned around and entered the alley.


    "What a strong killing intent. I wonder how many valuable things these two people have on them!"


    Recently, Hong Ling had become a little rich, mainly because Zhang Yan''s wealth had allowed him to enjoy it for a period of time. Amongst the intoxicated, he quickly gave in.


    "Kid, since you have already discovered us, why are you deliberately trying to mystify us?"


    A cold and gloomy voice suddenly came from behind. The slightly hoarse voice caused people to feel extremely annoyed.


    Hong Ling turned his head in surprise, looking at the two killers who were not even willing to buy a mask, his eyes filled with helplessness. As killers, dancers at the tip of their blade in the darkness, it was one thing for you to not wear night clothes, but if you don''t even want to bring a mask, isn''t that a little disrespectful to your profession?


    Moreover, the other side had even directly reminded him not to continue acting. Wasn''t this just drawing snakes to make up for it? Wouldn''t it be fine if he just directly chopped him down?


    Of course, the things above were not the main point. The main point was that, through these, Hong Ling pessimistically felt that the reason these two stingy fellows didn''t bring scarves was because they had no money.


    He did not sense at all that the other party was looking down on him for hiding his identity because he only had an early stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation. Of course, he would never have such a feeling, and the reason was because he felt that he was very, very strong!

 C20

    "The two of you have followed me for so long, surely you''re not here to talk nonsense with me!"


    With a clang, Hong Ling took out the hundred refined steel sword from his spatial ring, and pointed at the two people blocking the exit of the alleyway.


    "Interesting, a little brat at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi actually wants to resist two of us mid-stage Essence Refinement into Qi''s seniors, and struggle in death''s door? Kid, has the person who taught you ever told you that in front of Senior, you have to maintain the respect and fear that the weak should have for the strong! "


    A horse-faced cultivator took out two daggers that flickered with cold light from his waist, and after rubbing against each other for a moment, a resplendent spark was produced with a clang.


    "You stay on the side and don''t let anyone in. After I finish dealing with this little bastard, we''ll go to the Yi-Hong Yuan to enjoy ourselves!"


    The horse-faced cultivator turned around and said to his companion. The other slightly plump cultivator nodded, crossed his arms, and leaned on the wall, slightly bored.


    "Hurry up, don''t let this brat speak nonsense, he has alarmed the guards of Tianhuang City, it will be troublesome!"


    He opened his mouth and licked the dagger in his right hand, looking at the youth with a sinister smile on his face. However, before he could take the initiative to attack, the youth in front of him had already appeared in front of him with a tap of his foot.


    A cold, moonlike light pierced through the air towards his throat, and a sense of danger washed over him, causing his hair to stand on end. With the dagger in his left hand held horizontally, he blocked the sword with a clang, but was knocked back several steps by the force that came along with it.


    "This boy has such great strength!"


    Bang! He kicked his heels on the green stone ground fiercely, the boundless Qi causing sand and dust to fly out, his entire body instantly shooting forth. The two blades in his hands protected him, and continued to circle around Hong Ling, releasing cold blade auras.


    Hong Ling''s soul power spread out of his body at this moment, capturing the trajectory of the energy flow on Horse-Face''s body. The longsword in his hand turned upside down, the sword blade following the horse-faced cultivator''s dual blades as it flew up and down, like dancing pear blossoms.


    Even though his cultivation was lower than the horse-faced cultivator, the sword in his hand danced in an orderly fashion. The youth was like a reef in the middle of a tidal wave, standing straight and calm amidst the torrential storm of sword light.


    As his understanding of the aura of the horse-faced cultivator deepened, he actually began to take the initiative. Many times, he forced the horse-faced cultivator into a corner.


    "Who sent you here? Tell me and I will consider killing you!"


    Hong Ling''s tone was cold, the long sword in his hand became even more powerful.


    Initially, he only thought of assassinating Hong Ling because he was playing around, but he never expected that he would be forced into such a desperate strait by the young man. However, with his identity as an assassin, how could he be willing to admit defeat?


    The only way he could survive was to kill people, but killing people also required him to be honest. He said that he would kill his entire family, and whoever he killed would be killed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to continue living on the streets.


    "Brat, you still want to know all this? Let''s think of a way to escape first. I am going to use my real strength!"


    He held the dagger horizontally, breaking apart the youth''s long sword, and leaped back lightly as he grinned at Hong Ling.


    "Secret Skill, Shadow Killer!"


    With a bang, the horse-faced cultivator dissipated into a cloud of black fog, instantly transforming into three identical assassins that all rushed out together. The daggers in their hands attacked the youth''s throat, chest, and abdomen respectively.


    Hong Ling focused his gaze, the sword in his hand quickly stabbed out, piercing through the figure that was attacking his throat. With a chi sound, that figure instantly turned into a cloud of smoke, and disappeared.


    As for the remaining two human figures, the daggers in their hands were still mercilessly rushing towards him. Hong Ling tapped his foot on the ground and quickly leaped backwards, the long sword in his hand held horizontally in front of his chest.


    He was knocked ten feet away by this tyrannical force. Without waiting for Hong Ling to stand still, the two human figures suddenly turned into a third, and the three identical horse-faced cultivators instantly smiled and rushed forward again.


    "As expected, this secret art is also a Low Level Yellow Rank martial skill!"


    Hong Ling muttered to himself, and the Primordial Spirit Clone s in the Divine Palace quickly formed. Their eyes flashed with a flowing light and landed on the three people''s bodies.


    Weng, a strand of sharp sword intent congealed in the longsword in his hand. Hong Ling looked at the three human figures that were charging over quickly as the longsword in his hand instantly ignited with resplendent flames.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!"


    Hong Ling looked at the horse-faced cultivator who was kneeling on one knee with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and a serious look flashed across his eyes. He had already taken the initiative to use a martial skill, but he was unable to kill the killer in one blow, which caused him to be extremely shocked.


    He had originally thought that after condensing another phantom, he would be able to successfully kill Hong Ling. However, this youth had actually seen through his true body in an instant, and had unhesitatingly used an extremely powerful martial skill, causing him to be severely injured in an instant.


    The sleeves on his arms had already been torn apart by the violent sword Qi, and the two daggers in his hands had also been broken. His chest had also been struck by the raging flames.


    This person had barely managed to keep him from falling, but his left hand was still trembling slightly as he held the dagger. One strike, just one strike, and he was already on the verge of death. This young man was truly a monster.


    The slightly fat assassin sighed helplessly as he leaned against the wall of Hu Tong''s room. He casually took out his sword and slowly walked over. As his footsteps became clearer, a tyrannical aura suddenly flooded the alley and messed up the air.


    "He''s gathering his potential!"


    Hong Ling''s eyes focused, he did not rush forward to kill the horse-faced cultivator. He could see that, if he dared to recklessly make a move, the fat cultivator would instantly release an earth-shattering attack.


    Hong Ling could sense that this fat cultivator was very strong, stronger than anyone he had ever met.


    Hu. The youth let out a long breath of Turbid Air. The turbid air current was like a flood dragon, rolling in the air and not being affected by the fat cultivator''s Qi.


    This is Hong Ling''s response to the fat cultivator. I admit that you are very strong, but you can''t even dissipate my breath, so let me tell you, I am not someone to be trifled with either.


    The fat cultivator instantly stopped and stopped his foot. He took a half-step forward and lightly stepped onto the ground, his face turning red.


    Obviously, this person had suffered a lot because he forcefully suppressed his aura. He walked up and supported the horse-faced cultivator who was half-kneeling on the ground. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Halt!" Hong Ling''s cold voice sounded out, "You can leave, he left behind his head!"


    The fat cultivator turned around and looked at Hong Ling in disbelief, then seeing the young man pointing at his sword from afar, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    The sword in his hand trembled, and a chilling aura emanated from the sword. The temperature of the entire alley instantly dropped, as if snow had descended into the middle of summer, causing people''s heart and body to turn cold.


    "I don''t want to waste any more words. Either he dies, you live, or you die with him!"


    Hong Ling was dressed in white, and was extremely graceful, like a fine young master from a different world, yet had an unruly temperament.


    The fat cultivator looked at the horse-faced cultivator beside him, and a cold look flashed across his eyes. With a "chi", a head flew into the sky and he grabbed it by the temples with one hand and tied it to his waist without even looking at the horse-faced cultivator''s corpse.


    The long sword in his hand slowly dripped with blood, and a drop of blood was condensed on the tip of the sword. After killing his companion, the fat cultivator seemed to be fine, and he took out a porcelain bottle, pouring a green liquid onto the corpse of the horse-faced cultivator.


    Sizzle sizzle. A stinky green smoke rose, the horse faced cultivator''s corpse and clothes were instantly corroded. He turned his head, looked at Hong Ling, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real.


    "Next, it''s your turn. Oh right, remember my name, I am Canfeng!"


    "Hong Ling!"


    The young man reported his name, the sword in his hand producing dense sword qi due to his powerful aura. He did not use the Flame Destroying Spell again, because the effect of the martial skill that even the horse-faced cultivator could not kill, would not be much better when facing off against Canfeng.


    "Then, I will kill you!"


    Canfeng laughed, his figure flickered, the sword tip in his hand had already appeared in front of Hong Ling''s eyes by less than half a foot, his aura suddenly shook, the sword tip instantly producing a sharp Sword Qi, which shot out again, straight towards Hong Ling''s right eye.


    However, a few strands of hair had been cut off from Liu Hai''s head. After he had avoided the attack, the sword in his hand quickly turned and a resplendent sword light shot toward Canfeng.


    Clang, the two swords clashed, a deep cut appeared on Canfeng''s sword, if not for the fact that he was able to use his Authentic Qi to protect his sword, he would have been cut into two by Hong Ling''s Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword.


    "Sword intent!" You''re so young, and you actually managed to comprehend sword intent! "


    Canfeng''s face showed some surprise, just now when Hong Ling was fighting with the horse-faced man, he did not notice, but now that he was fighting with him, he realised that something was amiss.


    However, there was not much difference to him whether Hong Ling had comprehended sword intent or not. With his current strength, unless this youth had other methods, he would still die.


    The sword lights in the alleyway were shining brightly, and the sweet sound of metal clashing could be heard. The two figures were flying up and down, attacking each other without stopping. No one could do anything to each other.


    Clang, Hong Ling was once again pushed back by Canfeng, a trickle of blood formed on the corner of his mouth, the youth''s arm trembled, obviously because of the opponent''s boundless Qi, causing him to be severely injured.


    Canfeng''s face finally revealed a trace of impatience. It seemed like night was approaching, and this youth was actually not dead yet. This made him very unhappy.


    Kacha, the sword in both of Canfeng''s hands broke, and then, the two broken swords stabbed down into his shoulders. His body suddenly expanded by a third of a meter, and with a hong sound, he exploded forth with a powerful aura.


    "Late stage Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    Hong Ling stared at the Canfeng who was covered in veins, his stone-like muscles directly bursting all over his clothes. Through the damaged silk, one could even see his scarlet skin, from which traces of blood could be seen, seeping out, wetting the dry cloth.


    "Kid, you''re very good. To be able to force me to use a secret technique, even if I die, it would be enough for me to be proud of!"


    Canfeng''s face revealed a sinister expression, his body flashed, and before the youth could even react, he smashed the youth''s red voice into the wall behind him, instantly smashing countless of green bricks.


    Fast, it was simply too fast, he could not dodge at all. Even if Hong Ling''s soul power could already instantly catch the trajectory of the Qi in Canfeng''s body, he would still not be able to react in time.


    Cough! Cough! Cough! Amidst the smoke and dust that filled the air, the youth was half lying on the pile of bricks. The Hundred Smelting Steel Sword fell to the side as he used both his hands to prop himself up.


    Crash, the broken bricks on his body continuously slid down his body, rolling far away.


    Pui! The youth spat out a mouthful of blood as a dark golden glow slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Ang, a resounding dragon roar came from behind him, a dark golden shadow of a Five-clawed Golden Dragon slowly appeared, it roared, and went into the youth''s body.


    The dark golden colored flowing light extended from the Reverse Scale at Hong Ling''s chest to his entire body. The Dragon Scale that was flashing with a cold light, slowly covered his entire body and its sharp dragon claws replaced the two walls that were originally riddled with scars.


    Hong Ling slowly walked out of the ruins, the dark golden electric arcs danced and floated around him while the youth''s body was enveloped by the dark gold colored airflow. That boundless aura blew away all the dust in the air, and a wave of killing intent slowly condensed on his face that was covered with dense Dragon Scale.


    "You were playing happily just now?"

 C21

    Canfeng looked at Hong Ling who was slowly walking towards him with a face full of shock. He never thought that Hong Ling would actually still have a backup plan.


    "Bloodline Cultivator? You''re actually a Bloodline Cultivator!"


    On this continent, there was a type of person who was born with a powerful bloodline. Once their bloodline was fully awakened, the combat power that they would be able to unleash would far exceed that of cultivators of the same realm.


    For example, Canfeng himself, who used the secret method, could instantly raise his fighting strength by a level. Although it was powerful, the price was very high, and after using this method, he would sink into a period of weakness.


    However, the secret bloodline laws were different. Bloodline cultivators did not need to worry about the side effects. In fact, as they continued to familiarize themselves with the power of their bloodlines, their battle prowess would increase once again.


    And in Canfeng''s eyes, Hong Ling''s secret bloodline technique, had already made him feel the chilliness of death.


    "Crack!" Hong Ling clenched his fist and let out a bone cracking sound.


    "What, I''m a bloodline cultivator, are you scared?"


    Hong Ling smiled, with a flash, a dark golden fist fiercely smashed at his chest.


    Boom, Canfeng flew backwards. Even with his late stage Essence Refinement into Qi, he was unable to dispel Hong Ling''s power, as the boundless force was simply too strong. Furthermore, he sensed that there was a hidden power that caused his soul to tremble.


    Hong Ling was very satisfied with his attack. His fist that contained both Authentic Qi and soul power, had even fused with a trace of sword intent, causing his power to instantly soar to a level that even he himself was surprised about.


    "Wow!" Canfeng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Master Hong Ling, please stop, I am willing to negotiate with master!"


    Canfeng waved his hands, he was truly afraid. His own secret technique did not have the slightest advantage in front of Hong Ling''s bloodline power.


    One had to know that Hong Ling''s cultivation on the surface was only at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, but after using his bloodline''s power, he was actually able to heavily injure himself, who had similarly used a secret technique to reach the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, with one punch.


    "Peace?" Hong Ling''s eyes were still filled with killing intent, "I do not need to negotiate!"


    The youth''s figure flashed again, and kicked Canfeng fiercely in the left ribs. With a hong sound, Canfeng kicked him into the wall, and Hong Ling slowly walked over, with one hand grabbing onto his throat, he lifted him up, and then with another casual movement, caused the hundred refined steel sword to instantly pierce through the air and land in his hand.


    "Tell me, how are you going to redeem your life?"


    Canfeng''s eyes lit up. He originally thought that he would definitely die, but he did not expect that Hong Ling was actually able to endure and not kill him.


    "Young master, I can give you money. It''s a lot of money!"


    Hm? Hong Ling''s eyes immediately flashed with a gold light, he really liked money, he did not know if it was because of the dragon soul''s erosion or because he was too intoxicated by it during this period, but in short, he was very satisfied now.


    "Then, Canfeng, right? How much are you planning to use to buy your life?"


    Canfeng was startled, he had not thought that his life could really be bought with money.


    "Young Master, I have 10,000 silver on me, and a thousand gold. Take a look, is that enough?"


    Ten thousand silver and a thousand gold, in total it was only twenty thousand silver. He himself already had more than a million gold, this Canfeng, he must be joking with him.


    "I''m sorry, but that amount of money is not enough to buy your life!"


    Hong Ling shook his head seriously, he raised the sword in his hand and was about to stab down.


    He never thought that so much money wouldn''t move Hong Ling, but after thinking about it carefully, he understood why this monster with such a bloodline would actually care about such a small amount of money.


    Furthermore, it was only now that he remembered that Hong Ling''s longsword had appeared out of nowhere, which also meant that this young man might have a spatial storage item.


    A spatial ring was not something that a young man with Essence Refinement into Qi could casually possess. Hong Ling''s identity was truly shocking, what was laughable was that Canfeng himself actually had the wishful thinking of using money to buy his life from such a person. He gritted his teeth, and retrieved an order badge from his waist.


    As long as you possess this medallion, you will be able to head over to the Chu Capital to participate in the Heaven''s Chaotic Assembly. At that time, you will still have the chance to meet the Son of Heaven.


    Canfeng looked at the order badge in his hand, his eyes flashed a look of pain, but in order to preserve his life, he could not care about anything else.


    "A token for the Heaven Assembly!" Hong Ling kept his long sword, and grabbed it, then looked at it carefully, and even bit on it, "Yi, this order badge, was actually made out of purple gold, isn''t it very valuable?"


    He stared at Canfeng with his burning eyes. Most likely, if this guy dared to say no, he would immediately greet him with the sword in his hand.


    Canfeng was afraid, he had never thought that this youth would actually ask such a foolish question. Fortunately, even if this question was extremely stupid, he did not dare to randomly spout it out.


    "Young Master, this token is indeed very valuable. I spent 10,000 gold to buy it from a young noble!"


    said a little embarrassedly. Although he said he wanted to buy, in truth, everyone knew that a killer would not buy anything from others unless they were dead, but that was not important. What was important was that Hong Ling was satisfied with the price.


    "Very good!" Hong Ling nodded his head, "What is this thing used for?"


    With a dry cough, Canfeng expressed that he was being held by the neck by Hong Ling and it was not convenient for him to speak.


    It was only then that the youth realized that he was still holding up in the air. He gently placed Canfeng on the ground and patted his shoulder, awkwardly helping him to wipe away the dust on the ground.


    Canfeng was shocked. One had to know that Hong Ling had not yet released his bloodline''s activation state, so the young man could not help but think that it was entirely possible that Hong Ling had accidentally smashed his own shoulder.


    "Young master, this medallion is made by the Son of Heaven of Great Chu Empire himself, who has personally ordered the craftsmen of the palace to forge it. The purpose is to gather all the heroes under the age of twenty from the Chu Clan, and at that time, the Royal Clan will give them a special examination to select the most outstanding Heaven''s Pride from the Chu Clan."


    "These heaven''s pride level experts will become the targets for the royal family and the major powers to recruit. At that time, besides the royal family, all the major sects and families will also go watch the ceremony."


    "If you can enter the eyes of these large factions and enter a certain large faction, you will obtain an enormous amount of cultivation resources. In the future, the journey of cultivation will be much smoother."


    After Hong Ling finished listening to Canfeng''s words, he thought for a while, then kept the order badge.


    The crystal his mother Shang Xue had left him was a memory crystal. Some information in it had mentioned Da Chu, and that he would go to the Chu Capital sooner or later.


    "Canfeng, since I took your order badge, from now on, the grudge between us will be written off. Go, don''t bother me in the future, if not I will never let you go!"


    He retreated from the Dragonform and turned to leave the alley. He received a Purple Gold Token worth ten thousand taels of gold, which made him very satisfied.


    "Young master, please wait!" Canfeng had actually caught up, and asked her to stay.


    "Hmm?" Hong Ling was a little surprised. This guy, could it be that he wanted to go back on his words? He rubbed his nose and turned around to look at Canfeng, "What, did you go back on your words? You want to take the order badge back? "


    "No, Canfeng would definitely not dare to have such a thought, I just want to know, is Young Noble still alone?!"


    "So what if I''m alone? Could it be that you want to send a few more people to assassinate me?!"


    Hong Ling''s tone was extremely rude, as if he had went berserk. He had always felt that Canfeng just wanted to get his order badge back.


    "Young master has misunderstood, if there is no one by your side to serve you, Canfeng is willing to serve you as your master!"


    Canfeng bowed his head and said submissively, which caused Hong Ling to be stunned, recognize him as a master? Could this person have gone crazy!?


    "You said that you recognize me as your master, but I don''t need any servants?"


    Hong Ling felt a headache, he never thought that this fellow would actually not seek him for revenge, but wanted to hug his leg in a foolish manner.


    When Canfeng saw the strange look on Hong Ling''s face, he thought that did not think that he was worthy to be his servant.


    When I woke up, I had broken through the seventh stage of the World Barrier. It was only because I was framed by jealousy, that caused me to linger around the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. But I, Canfeng, swear, that if you are willing to accept me as your servant, I will definitely not make Young Master lose face!


    Hong Ling thought for a while. With his current situation, he indeed needed someone to take care of his life, but the person he desired to serve himself was not such a reckless man.


    "Why do you want to take me as your master? There are many people who are more powerful than me in this world, why do you want to take me as your master?"


    A look of caution flashed past Canfeng''s eyes, and he clenched his teeth.


    "Does Young Master want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "Let''s listen to the lies!" The youth looked at him with a smile.


    "The truth is, I hope to borrow young master''s power to become stronger, and then seek revenge!"


    Canfeng''s eyes were filled with tragic hatred, and he seemed to see himself, who had once experienced the tragic events in Hidden Dragon Village.


    "And the lie?"


    "The lie is that I hope that one day, I will also be able to stand at the peak of this world, making those who once looked down on me prostrate before me and those who once looked down on me look up to me!"


    Hong Ling looked at him quietly, then asked uncertainly: "How can I be sure, that you truly recognize me as your master?"


    Hearing this, Canfeng suddenly bit his finger hard. Crack * He drew a hexagram on his other hand with his blood-stained finger.


    "For heaven''s sake, I, Canfeng, swear on this earth that I am willing to take Hong Ling as my only master in this life. If I break this oath, heaven will be destroyed and the earth will be destroyed!"


    Weng, following Canfeng''s completion of his oath, the hexagram glinted with a bloody light, stimulated into a blood-red flame, and slowly floated into the air, instantly floating before Hong Ling''s eyes.


    "Young master, if you''re willing to take me in, you can form a contract with me with blood!" Canfeng buried his head on the ground and said sincerely.


    Sigh, Hong Ling sighed, as matters stood, it was not good for him to care about Canfeng''s good intentions anymore. He could only bite the middle finger and drip his blood on the soul flame.


    Buzz. The soul flame that had absorbed Hong Ling''s blood was instantly split into two. One half returned to Canfeng''s mind, and the other half entered the youth''s Divine Court.


    "Hmm? "How could Soul Fire end up like this!" Hong Ling looked at the soul flame in his Divine Palace in surprise.


    "Sir, Canfeng''s soul is now in your hands, if Sir wants to kill me in the future, as long as you extinguish my soul flame, then I will be scared out of my wits!"


    Canfeng stood up, walked to Hong Ling''s side and bowed quietly.


    The youth looked at the man standing quietly behind him and let out a long sigh before finally falling silent.

 C22

    Hong Ling walked back to the Desolate Heavenly Restaurant and directly stayed in the predetermined best room, then arranged a room for Canfeng in the best room next to his.


    At first, Canfeng kept on declining, but Hong Ling was too lazy to talk with him. He had already handed over the deposit for a month, then went to cultivate by himself. The assassin saw that he could not change anything, and could only smile bitterly.


    He was just robbed by his own Young Master, he did not expect to spend Hong Ling''s money at this time, even Canfeng, who was used to seeing such storms, blushed at this moment.


    Hong Ling naturally did not care about his thoughts. Since he had already accepted Canfeng as his servant, he naturally would not be stingy.


    Furthermore, a genius who broke through seven stages of World Barrier when he awakened, even though he was already thirty years old, Hong Ling believed that as long as he could catch up to his peers in a short amount of time, there was still hope for Canfeng to rise.


    What Canfeng lacked was nothing but a good physique and a good cultivation technique.


    When Hong Ling and Canfeng signed the master and servant contract, he used a drop of his blood essence, which was the divine blood that contained the aura of Divine Substance, after the fusion of the dragon''s blood and the ancestor''s blood.


    This drop of blood would continuously change Canfeng''s physique and soul. Although it would not reach Hong Ling''s current standard, it would still erode and assimilate his entire person, and would also grant him a trace of divinity.


    Of course, the condition was that Canfeng himself had to endure the power of the drop of God''s Blood.


    At this time, Canfeng was sitting cross-legged on the bed in his room, his body uncontrollably trembling. In his mind, that drop of the dark golden divine blood was currently transforming into wisps of blood mist, assimilating and corroding his soul and body.


    Canfeng wanted to scream out miserably, but he discovered that he didn''t have any strength left in him in any way. Moreover, he felt that his body was slowly becoming ice-cold, and his vitality was slowly being devoured by the blood threads.


    In his Zifu, the legendary Heaven''s Eye appeared instantly and was wrapped and devoured by the blood strings. The blood strings slowly merged into his body, completely corroding his entire body.


    Canfeng''s soul had also instantly fused together. Even though it didn''t transform into a Primordial Spirit, it still perfectly fused with his body.


    Weng, the World Barrier once again appeared in front of Canfeng''s eyes. It was no longer seven stages, but nine. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he stared fixedly at the nine stages of World Barrier in front of him, his eyes filled with fanaticism.


    He knew that he had made the right gamble. His young master was thousands of times stronger than he had imagined. Although his cultivation base was currently low, it was only because of this that his future achievements would be even more shocking.


    Just a drop of blood essence was enough to raise Canfeng''s innate talent from the seventh level to the ninth level. This was something only the legendary gods could do.


    He raised his fist and punched on the barrier. Boom! The seventh barrier instantly collapsed. The remaining tyrannical power instantly smashed against the eighth barrier. A loud bang could not leave a single mark on the barrier.


    Blood trickled out from the corner of Canfeng''s mouth as he stared at the eighth barrier. He knew that he had to break through the eighth barrier and also smoothly break through the ninth barrier in order to successfully fuse with that drop of dark golden blood essence of Hong Ling''s.


    Moreover, he had to break it alone. To him, this was a heaven-defying opportunity, and also a chance to prove himself, if he was unable to do so, then Hong Ling would become stronger and stronger, and he would no longer have the qualifications to follow this godlike youth.


    Hong Ling did not care about Canfeng anymore, he was currently using his Profound Arts nonstop, and his entire body was surrounded by a layer of faint Spirit Qi, which was constantly transforming him into a Authentic Qi.


    His cultivation had progressed through the great circle, and after the nine cycles of his profound arts, he had finally calmed down his Authentic Qi, and switched over to cultivating his soul power. Similarly, his profound arts had gone through nine cycles, and after nine cycles, the youth had stopped cultivating.


    Although the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique was one of the most powerful cultivation techniques in the world, to force oneself to train in it too much would only bring about the opposite effect.


    He had to give his body a chance to slowly adapt. No matter if it was Authentic Qi or soul power, once they reached saturation, forcefully cultivating them would only harm his martial arts foundation.


    After he finished cultivating, he formed the Primordial Spirit Clone and instantly left his body, floating into Canfeng''s room and carefully observed his condition.


    At this time, Canfeng was like a man made of blood, his entire body covered in filth and blood. Of the nine stages of World Barrier, only the crumbling ninth stage remained.


    Hong Ling was very satisfied with Canfeng''s cultivation. The blood essence he poured into Canfeng''s Soul Fire was not ordinary blood, but was a drop of blood servant holy blood unique to vampires.


    It would give the person who received it great power, and turn it into a vampire''s servant. Its rank was similar to the master''s own bloodline level, but it was completely restricted by the master and irreversible.


    In other words, once Canfeng broke through the ninth stage of the World Barrier, his current vampire level would also reach the Ancestral Level.


    Also, because Hong Ling had already broken the law of blood sucking, sunlight and the law of being afraid of Silver Equipment, Canfeng had the same ability, the moment he became a blood servant, he would obtain the power of the drop of God''s Blood, and become the ancestor of a vampire, and would be one of the strongest vampires.


    Of course, the upper limit of his evolution can''t surpass Hong Ling, and it won''t surpass him either.


    Bang! With a loud bang, the ninth stage of the World Barrier shattered. Canfeng''s eyes instantly turned scarlet.


    At this time, he had finally completed his transformation and became a real vampire ancestor. In his mind, countless inheritances of the ancestor slowly appeared, imprinting themselves on his soul.


    Hong Ling took back his Primordial Spirit Clone and nodded secretly. Canfeng did not disappoint his expectations, and successfully transformed into his blood servant, becoming a powerful vampire ancestor. Only, he was not able to awaken the dragon''s bloodline.


    But thinking about it, Hong Ling had swallowed an entire set of Five-clawed Golden Dragon, plus, he had consumed two Divine Substance s and two drops of progenitor''s transformed blood to obtain the current bloodline, so how could Canfeng possibly possess a dragon''s bloodline?


    However, Hong Ling was obviously not worried about this problem. In his mind, there was a type of Demonic Beast that was very suitable to become Canfeng''s blood. Moreover, this kind of Demonic Beast was already being sold at the Tianhuang City Auction House, so the price wasn''t very high.


    The youth didn''t think too much into it at this moment. He got up and went to the auction house, spending ten thousand gold to buy it.


    When Canfeng slowly woke up, he saw Hong Ling sitting on a chair in his room, gracefully drinking tea.


    At this moment, the power in his body seemed to be limitless, but towards Hong Ling, it gave birth to an indescribable fear. It came from the soul realm and bloodline realm;


    Hong Ling ignored him and with a wave of his hand, a black flood dragon instantly appeared at the foot of Cripple. It was only a young flood dragon, but its body was thirty feet long and a foot thick.


    "Next up, do as I say. Devour this Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon and transform it into your bloodline. If you succeed, you will obtain the right to follow me. If you fail, then you will only die!"


    "Yes, young master!" Canfeng lowered his head humbly, his tone respectful, his eyes filled with uncontrollable fanaticism.


    With a thought, the immense soul power in Hong Ling''s body congealed into an extremely powerful Primordial Spirit Clone, walked out from between his eyebrows, and quietly floated above the Heaven-Devouring Flood Dragon''s corpse.


    Chi. The dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone raised its hand and grabbed downwards. A small, black, illusory Heaven Swallowing Serpent Dragon was grabbed by its head and dragged out from the corpse.


    With his main body not using his fingers as a sword, Hong Ling slashed across Canfeng''s brows, slicing open a thin line of blood.''s Primordial Spirit Clone, on the other hand, pulled the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon''s soul, and ruthlessly pressed it between his eyebrows.


    Roar, the black dragon soul roared, and quickly rushed into Canfeng''s mind.


    Now, mobilize your soul and devour the Black Flood Dragon''s soul before completely devouring the essence of the Heaven-Devouring Flood Dragon''s corpse. If you can do this, you will naturally awaken the Heaven-Devouring Flood Dragon''s bloodline.


    "Yes sir!"


    Canfeng''s expression was sinister, he was clearly enduring great pain, but he still responded to Hong Ling''s words.


    "Many thanks to young master for everything. Canfeng swears that he will not disappoint you!"


    He got up shakily and arrived in front of the Heaven-Devouring Flood Dragon''s corpse. Then, he bent down and fiercely bit down on the enormous corpse.


    Kacha. The hard black dragon scales were bitten and torn by the sharp teeth coming out of Canfeng''s mouth. Scarlet dragon blood continuously flowed into his throat as his body continuously devoured, eroded, and transformed.


    Hong Ling kept his Primordial Spirit Clone and didn''t pay any more attention to Canfeng as he walked downstairs to eat. He knew that he didn''t need to provide any help.


    Although he could easily help Canfeng complete the awakening of her bloodline, he would not do this. In the future, on his journey, he would encounter the expert who took his parents away, Elder Han. If this person did not have the will to complete the devouring and awakening of his bloodline by himself, he would rather not have such a follower.


    At most, he could just condense another drop of the divine servant''s blood and find another suitable person.


    "Roar!" On the third day after Canfeng acknowledged Hong Ling as his master, a berserk dragon roar came from the top room of the Eternity Restaurant.


    Hong Ling looked at the crowd rushing into the pavilion, and a smile flashed past his eyes. He knew that Canfeng finally did not disappoint him, and had completely devoured and awakened the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon''s bloodline.


    "Canfeng kowtows to thank young master for your grace!"


    In the private room, Canfeng knelt on the floor and kowtowed, then kowtowed heavily, burying his face on the floor.


    Get up and speak. I''m not used to you kneeling like this.


    Hong Ling carefully sized up the Canfeng who was slowly standing up. Seeing that he had already washed up again, his entire body was covered in blood, and his originally somewhat fat body had once again become well-proportioned.


    Furthermore, after the fusion of his ancestral blood and the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon''s bloodline, as well as the perfect fusion of his soul and body, Canfeng''s body actually had a trace of an elegant and cold haughtiness similar to that of Hong Ling''s.


    This was because the Ancestral Founder and the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon were both very high level existences. Canfeng had fused with these two major bloodlines, so he naturally carried a temperament unique to those who were in a position of power.


    Hong Ling was obviously satisfied with Canfeng''s current appearance. He shed all of his tanned skin and became white and rosy. He stood tall and straight, and he exuded the mature aura unique to the middle-aged man.


    "You''ve broken through to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit!"


    Hong Ling was a little surprised when he heard about Canfeng''s increase in level. He did not expect that after completing the Bloodline Awakening, this guy''s cultivation had actually jumped two levels from the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, reaching the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    "This is all thanks to young master, Canfeng will never forget young master''s kindness!"


    After Canfeng finished speaking, he was about to kneel down again, but when he saw Hong Ling''s cold gaze, he finally snapped out of it. After respectfully saluting him, he stood by the side and quietly waited for orders.

 C23

    The carriage slowly drove through the wide streets of Tianhuang City. Canfeng, who was driving, waved his whip and lightly hit the body of a snow-white horse.


    Hong Ling sat in the carriage as he flipped through the golden invitation card in his hand in boredom. Looking at the vigorous words written on it, a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes. He truly could not understand why the Young City Lord of the Tianhuang City would invite such a small character like himself to participate in the City Lord''s Mansion banquet.


    He had only stayed in Tianhuang City for less than half a month, and had almost never interacted with City Lord''s Mansion before.


    "Young master, City Lord''s Mansion is up ahead, do you think we should stop here?" Canfeng stopped the carriage and asked respectfully.


    Hong Ling pulled open the curtain of the carriage, looked at the few attendants who were welcoming him, and nodded: "Stop here, pass the carriage to them to park, and follow me to the mansion to greet the young city lord!"


    He and his master followed the people from the City Lord''s Mansion who were guiding them. They walked forward, passed through many pavilions, and also passed through a huge garden. Only then did they see the pavilion under the artificial lake in City Lord''s Mansion.


    A group of youngsters surrounded a green-clothed youngster who was talking with a face full of smiles. When the green-clothed youngster saw Hong Ling and Canfeng who was behind him, he nodded at the two of them from afar.


    "Sir Hong Ling and Mr. Canfeng have arrived with great respect, I hope that both of you will forgive me for being disrespectful!"


    Lian Chengyu was the real name of the Young City Lord of the Tianhuang City. His surname, Lian Cheng.


    Seeing that he was being courteous, Hong Ling did not dare be rash, and returned the greeting: "I have troubled Young City Lord and everyone else for a long time. Hong Ling has arrived late, please do not take offense!"


    Hong Ling knew that this was a trap that Lian Chengyu had set up, and wanted to see what kind of methods he and his master had up their sleeves.


    "Canfeng, send me over, and meet up with the Young City Lord and the others!" He turned and said to Canfeng.


    Canfeng nodded his head, he walked to the lakeside and placed his hand on the lake, the pure Authentic Qi gurgled and rushed into the lake.


    Canfeng raised his palm, and a handful of water shot towards the pavilion in the middle of the lake. An enormous current of water rose into the sky from the lake at his side, and fell toward the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    A trace of cold energy flashed across his hand, and his eyes were filled with a black light. The cold energy rampaged out from his body, continuously eroding the stream of water.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The water flowed through the ice pillars and instantly froze. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd, a wide, crystalline ice bridge quickly took shape. It extended from the shore to the pavilion at the center of the lake.


    "Young master, the bridge is ready. Please move to the Heart Pavilion and gather with the young city lord and the others." Canfeng bowed and said respectfully to his young master.


    Hong Ling nodded his head. He elegantly stepped onto the ice bridge and slowly walked to the center of the lake. Lian Chengyu and a group of youths looked at his figure with eyes filled with praise. This youth, who was only at the early stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, actually had an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator who had awakened his bloodline following behind him.


    In Tianhuang City, other than the City Lord Lian Cheng Lie, who was a cultivator who had refined the Spirit, only the cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit were the strongest.


    A Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator with an awakened bloodline, who came from an assassin''s background, was so powerful that even an aristocratic family with Tianhuang City wouldn''t easily offend him.


    After all, many of the young generation members of the clan were only at the Essence Refinement into Qi level. Once the early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator got angered, no one could guarantee that this Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator wouldn''t attack the young generation of the clan.


    Hong Ling stepped onto the pavilion at the center of the lake, his eyes brimming with smiles. He did not know beforehand that Lian Chengyu would be able to invite him.


    As the Young City Lord of the Tianhuang City, Lian Chengyu was only slightly over twenty years old, and with his cultivation, he had already stepped into the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Initially, he had no intentions of inviting Hong Ling to the young elites of the Tianhuang City. However, after hearing that this person had mastered the Imperial Sword Technique and that he also had a servant of the Qi Refinement into Spirit who had his bloodline awakened, he wrote the young man''s name on the invitation card.


    He was born in a noble family and had already comprehended the sword intent. Adding on the fact that his cultivation was at the very peak of existence among the Tianhuang City''s young generation, he would hold banquets from time to time, with the intention of drawing in people''s hearts for his use.


    However, although his plans were good, it was a pity that the geniuses of the young generation were not willing to stay below others. As a result, most of the banquets were to interact with others, and there were very few who genuinely attached themselves to Lian Chengyu.


    Lian Chengyu had always had his eyes set on the top, his powerful cultivation gave him the qualifications to look down on his peers. Adding to the fact that his own father was the master of Tianhuang City, there would naturally be many people flattering him.


    Unfortunately, even though this was the case, it was still difficult to find a strong follower. Even though he had already broken through to Qi Refinement into Spirit''s cultivation level long ago, there still wasn''t a single follower who was able to reach Qi Refinement into Spirit''s.


    At this time, looking at Canfeng who was respectfully standing on the lakeside, Lian Chengyu''s eyes were filled with fanaticism. If he could take this Qi Refinement into Spirit''s expert as his subordinate, then it would undoubtedly be a powerful aid to his future development.


    "I have long heard of Young Noble Hong Ling''s great name. Seeing Young Noble like this today, really makes Lian Chengyu feel ashamed!"


    Seeing Hong Ling entering the Heart Lake Pavilion, Lian Chengyu immediately welcomed him. His own appearance was not ordinary, but he gave off a type of easygoing atmosphere, and what was even more admirable was that he did not put on any airs, which made the master and servant secretly exclaim in surprise.


    "Hong Ling greets Young City Master, I came late, Young City Master does not blame me, how can I deserve Young City Master''s warmth!" The young man returned the greeting with a serious face. After doing some superficial work, Lian Chengyu was extremely happy.


    Lian Chengyu had never been too close to anyone just because he was very unruly to begin with. However, at this moment, this youth, who possessed the Qi Refinement into Spirit''s servants, was able to give him this kind of face, which made him feel extremely excited.


    After all, to be able to make a Qi Refinement into Spirit''s Bloodline Cultivator recognize him as master, in Lian Chengyu''s eyes, Hong Ling''s own background was definitely not inferior to his, this Young City Lord of Tianhuang City.


    He brought Hong Ling to wander around the vast pavilion in the middle of the lake, and carefully introduced all the heroes present to him. No one dared to show off their skills, and all of them greeted the young cultivator.


    The group of youths exchanged cups as they chatted and laughed merrily. Halfway through the alcohol, Lian Chengyu raised his cup and toasted to everyone present.


    Firstly, I, Lian Chengyu, have invited everyone here to celebrate this day. Firstly, I wish to welcome Young Noble Hong Ling, since Hong is a newcomer, and is unfamiliar with my Tianhuang City. Secondly, I hope that everyone can help me out!


    Lian Chengyu drank another cup of strong alcohol himself, and his face slowly flushed red.


    "As everyone knows, three days from now, it will be the day of my Tianhuang City''s triennial martial arts competition. This tournament was originally a chance for many of my Tianhuang City''s heaven''s pride experts to show themselves. Unfortunately, the current Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament is controlled by the Tianhuang City''s Zhou, Zhang, and tens of thousands of other families. "


    "As for my City Lord''s Mansion and the other rogue cultivators, in the past few sessions of the Martial Competition, none of the heaven''s pride level experts have obtained any good points." As for my City Lord''s Mansion and the other rogue cultivators, in the past few sessions of the Martial Competition, none of the outstanding heaven''s pride level experts have obtained any good points.


    Lian Chengyu paused for a moment, his eyes showing signs of fanaticism.


    "In the recent years, the three great clans have increasingly looked down on City Lord''s Mansion. They have violated the decree and controlled the resources of the Tianhuang City, causing the resources obtained by the rogue cultivators to be much more difficult than before."


    "Today, Lian Chengyu beseeches everyone to lend me a hand. In the Martial Arts Conference three days from now, help me suppress the young disciples of the three great families, kill them off and return to me, a rogue cultivator, a cultivation environment that is fair in obtaining cultivation resources. After this is done, this humble one will definitely repay you for what you have done!"


    His feet lightly tapped on the surface of the lake, and he swept towards the pavilion in the center of the lake. The woman gently landed in the pavilion, and placed the silver tray in her hands on the white marble table.


    "A maid with perfect Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    Everyone looked at the beautiful and quiet maid, their eyes filled with shock. Even Lian Chengyu, who was in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, was only one level higher than this maid in comparison.


    If everyone is willing to help me, I am willing to give this pill to you all as a gift. Furthermore, after this is done, you will also receive a generous gift! "


    When Lian Chengyu mentioned the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill, his face had a proud look. A medicinal pellet that could raise one''s level, even just by raising one''s level in Essence Refinement into Qi, was enough to make many people scramble for it. Even Hong Ling was extremely moved at this moment.


    "I wonder what kind of requirements Young City Lord has for the cultivators who represent their Tianhuang City in three days'' time?"


    A youth could not help but ask. He was only at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, but he was very interested in pills like the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill. To him, the temptation was too great, so he was not tempted.


    When Lian Chengyu saw the fiery passion in everyone''s eyes, a proud look flashed past his eyes but he knew that the vast majority of these people simply weren''t enough to represent their Tianhuang City to participate in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament.


    Although those people were young geniuses, even among geniuses, there was a huge gap. And that gap was the difference in fighting strength between them.


    "The requirements of the Tianhuang City''s Martial Meet for the age of participants is that they must not exceed eighteen years old, and must reach the cultivation of the early stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. As for the participants of my City Lord''s Mansion, other than being under eighteen years old, their cultivation must also surpass the cultivation of the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    Lian Chengyu looked at the dozen or so youths around him, saw that most of them were frowning, and a trace of a smile condensed in his eyes.


    "Of course, if all of you are able to defeat a cultivator in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, then you can also represent my City Lord''s Mansion in battle and also obtain a Heaven Desolating Qi Pill!"


    "Hmm?"


    Hong Ling was originally a little disappointed, but after hearing this, his eyes lit up. To defeat a cultivator at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, he grinned and his clear eyes were filled with confidence.

 C24

    Hong Ling was still drinking quietly, looking at the many youths who had revealed their intentions, and were willing to represent the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He silently counted in his heart and discovered that among these people, not a single one had reached the great circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi. There were only three in the late stages, nine in the middle stages, and the rest were all cultivators at the early stages of the Essence Refinement into Qi like him.


    It was impossible for Lian Chengyu to select everyone who had reached the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi as one of the participants. Moreover, even if it was those three late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators, they would have to undergo a selection before considering whether to invite them or not.


    For a Heaven''s Pride like Lian Chengyu, rank was not what he valued the most. What he needed was powerful fighting strength, the highest level of fighting strength that could defeat the three great families in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet.


    Sometimes, a high level did not mean that a cultivator''s battle prowess was very strong. One also had to consider the talent of the cultivator, as well as the cultivation techniques and martial skills they cultivated.


    Once a Qi Refining cultivator who possessed both a Heaven Ranked technique and a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique burst out, his battle prowess would definitely not be inferior to a Qi Refining Great Perfection cultivator. Of course, let alone a Heaven Ranked technique, even a peak Huang Ranked technique was rarely seen in this group.


    Even if it were the three great families, they might not even be able to take out a middle stage Profound Ranked cultivation technique. After all, in the Tianhuang City, even the highest level technique in City Lord''s Mansion was only at the middle stage of the Profound Ranked.


    Although the three great families had a deep background, their strongest cultivation technique would definitely not exceed the middle stage of the Xuan realm.


    Among the four levels of the heaven and earth profound yellow cultivation technique, the Celestial Rank was the highest and the amount of Authentic Qi that could be produced, whether it was the purity or the total number of Authentic Qi, was far above the cultivation method below it.


    However, Celestial Rank Cultivation Methods, even if it was Great Chu Royal Family, they only had one. The rest of the noble families only had Earth Rank Cultivation Methods.


    As for a remote power like Tianhuang City, not to mention an Earth Rank cultivation technique, even if they wanted to obtain a Black Rank cultivation technique, the price they would have to pay would be hard for the ordinary power to accept.


    The cultivation technique that Lian Chengyu himself was so proud of was a high-grade Profound Rank cultivation technique ¡ª ¡ª Fire Beacon City. Adding on to that, his innate talent was not bad, and when he awakened, he broke through the fifth stage of the World Barrier in one go. Furthermore, he also had the resources to use his City Lord''s Mansion, thus allowing him to quickly step into the early stages of the Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    "Everyone, please listen to me!"


    Seeing everyone''s interest, Lian Chengyu immediately stood out and signaled everyone to be quiet with his hands. With a thought, he retrieved a crystal ball from his spatial ring and gently placed it on the silver plate.


    Everyone is a heaven''s pride level expert of my Tianhuang City, although everyone wants to be invited to join City Lord''s Mansion, it''s a pity that the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference''s reputation is limited, adding on to the fact that I already have a few candidates, I can only choose five people to join the competition, if there are any offenses, please forgive me!


    He paused for a moment, then pointed at the crystal ball on the silver plate.


    "This is the Inherent Skills Assessment Crystal that I bought at a high price for my City Lord''s Mansion. It can test everyone''s Inherent Skills, which means that my Inherent Skills is at the fifth stage. In other words, I broke through the fifth stage of the World Barrier during my awakening. As long as everyone has reached the fourth stage of talent, you can enter the elimination list. "


    "This crystal will, according to your level of talent, produce red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple halos." Following the order of your Awakening Talents. Purple is the seventh, blue is the sixth, cyan is the fifth, and green is the fourth, and so on. "


    "As long as one of you has reached the fourth level of innate talent and is able to unleash a green light, then that''s considered as having passed the initial stage."


    Lian Chengyu turned around and sat on the stone chair. He picked up the ancient porcelain cup and drank a cup of strong alcohol for himself, a smile appearing on his handsome face.


    "I wonder who will be the first to make a move. As long as their Awakening Talent reaches Stage Four or above, they can enter the elimination!"


    Hong Ling did not move. Although he was a little envious of the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill, he did not want to risk his life fighting with a group of people for a pill.


    Moreover, he himself had broken through the nine stages of World Barrier, so this crystal ball could only measure seven levels. But even so, it would be shocking to the world, and this was not the result he wanted.


    "Young City Lord, since none of you are willing to be the first one to take the lead, let me go first!" A black-clothed youth walked out with large strides, and bowed towards Lian Chengyu.


    Lian Chengyu nodded his head, the teenager in black casually grabbed onto the crystal ball, the Authentic Qi in his hand gurgled as it flowed into the crystal ball.


    Rumble ¡­ the crystal ball instantly lit up. A layer of faint red light appeared, followed by an orange, then yellow, and finally, a layer of faint green light.


    The black-robed youth put down the crystal ball in his hand in satisfaction and cupped his hands towards Lian Chengyu.


    "Young City Lord, this one passed the initial stage, right?"


    Lian Chengyu nodded, and indicated for him to withdraw. The young man sat back down proudly, he had the qualifications to be proud.


    This was something he could not compare to. However, even though he could not compare to Lian Chengyu, he could only compare to Lian Chengyu''s first level of innate talent, and with this kind of innate talent and being a member of a small clan, he could be proud of himself.


    After the first round of tests, other than Hong Ling and a few others, a majority of the people had already tested themselves. Among these people, seven of them had reached the fourth stage of innate talent, but not a single person had passed.


    According to his sources, among the three great clans, the participants of the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet had each produced a Heaven''s Pride with a fifth-level Awakening Talent. Among them, one of the Zhou family members had even reached the astonishing sixth level of Awakening Talent.


    This made him really upset. Although his City Lord''s Mansion had a Heaven''s Pride character who had reached the fifth stage, it would still be extremely difficult for him to find a sixth stage practitioner.


    These were people that only first-rate powers would have. To these people, Tianhuang City was simply too small of a structure.


    "Brother Hong Ling, why don''t you try?" Lian Chengyu saw that Hong Ling was still drinking and immediately asked.


    He knew about Hong Ling''s cultivation. He was only at the early stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, but to be able to make an expert like Canfeng follow him, this person''s talent should be pretty good. He should have at least reached the fifth stage.


    "Young City Lord, don''t you think that my cultivation is too low?" Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Lian Chengyu looked at the smiling Hong Ling, and his eyes immediately narrowed. When Hong Ling talked to him, he basically did not carry any respectful tone, but viewed him as someone of the same kind.


    One had to know that with his current cultivation and identity, no matter what, Hong Ling should have carried a trace of reverence, but he did not. Even until now, Lian Chengyu had not seen the slightest hint of reverence on his face.


    This caused Lian Chengyu to be vigilant. Someone who was not afraid of his own strength, was either stronger than him or had a background that surpassed the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Brother Hong Ling, you can go and take the test, I believe that your strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Moreover, I heard that you have a powerful Imperial Sword Technique, so I believe that you will not disappoint me!


    Hong Ling put down his cup, and laughed bitterly in his heart as he looked at Lian Chengyu, who was staring at him with shining eyes.


    This Lian Chengyu, as expected of the young city lord of the Tianhuang City, her mind was extremely sharp. Just based on some information that had been leaked recently, she was able to make such a bold yet precise deduction.


    When he was in the forest, he had seen Lian Chengyu use his sword intent to kill the Ironback Bear in the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Under this influence, he had borrowed Lian Chengyu''s extremely strong talent in soul power and his Primordial Spirit Clone to comprehend his own sword intent.


    Now, since Lian Chengyu had met with some trouble, he naturally would not stand by and do nothing.


    The youth''s eyes narrowed as a vast amount of soul power surged out and caught the crystal ball. With a wave of his hand, the crystal ball floated into the air and landed in his hand.


    "This is ¡­ a method to retrieve items through the air!"


    Lian Chengyu was greatly shocked. As the Young City Lord of the Tianhuang City, with his vast knowledge and experience, he was naturally able to recognize Hong Ling''s methods. But recognizing one thing, wanting to do another was another.


    Hong Ling did not care about their gazes, he looked at Lian Chengyu, and a look of doubt flashed past his eyes.


    "Young City Lord, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. According to your knowledge, among the three great clans, what is the level of talent that the person with the highest talent has?"


    "Hmm?" Lian Chengyu was startled, he never thought that Hong Ling would actually ask this question. However, when he thought about the competition,''s talent would naturally be promoted by the three great families, and they would no longer try to hide it from him.


    "Brother Hong Ling, to be honest, the Zhou Family of the three great families has produced an incredible Heaven''s Pride character this year. They are the young master of the Zhou Family, Zhou Kuang.


    Lian Chengyu laughed bitterly, his own talent was only at the fifth stage. Even though he had already surpassed most people, in front of the sixth stage of talent, Zhou Kuang, he was still not enough.


    Even though Zhou Kuang''s cultivation was currently weaker than his, this person was even younger than Lian Chengyu. Once he matures, his future accomplishments would be far beyond what he could compare to.


    "Sixth stage?" Hong Ling nodded, "I understand!"


    "What does he know?" The crowd present whispered, "Looking at his appearance, does he think he can compare to that Zhou Kuang''s talent!?"


    "Humph, a sixth stage talent means that he is a true heaven''s pride expert. Adding on his cultivation technique, < Iron Horse Ice River >, that Zhou Kuang will probably become the overlord of this year''s Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference!"


    "This brat, he even had a face of calm and disdain. I really don''t know where he got his confidence from. Could it be that he was scared silly by Zhou Kuang''s talent?"


    "That''s true, Zhou Kuang is truly talented, once he grows up, the control of the Tianhuang City will be on the line. If I help Lian Chengyu to fight him now, I''m afraid that when the time comes, he will not let us go!"


    "What you said is extremely true. Although the Heaven Desolating Qi Pill of City Lord''s Mansion is good, it is not that easy to obtain. If we offend Zhou Kuang, then I''m afraid that we will really die without a body to lose!"


    Everyone whispered amongst themselves, their eyes filled with fear, causing Lian Chengyu''s expression to instantly darken. Although he had also thought of this kind of situation, he never thought that these people would actually be so daring, to even dare to say such words in front of him, without caring about his identity as the Young Master of the Tianhuang City, he immediately snorted.


    Although he was just curious, he did not expect it to bring Lian Chengyu this much trouble. He immediately closed his eyes and injected the Authentic Qi in his hands into the crystal.


    He himself was a monster that had broken through the nine stages of World Barrier, so he didn''t dare to act too excessively right now. Soul power slowly surged out from the Divine Hall, limiting Crystal''s test of talent.


    Weng, a blinding light appeared on the crystal ball. Lian Chengyu squinted his eyes and stared at the crystal ball, and the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound.


    "Purple, purple halo!"


    The Young City Lord suddenly stood up, his face was filled with shock as he looked at the smiling face of Hong Ling, his eyes filled with ecstasy.

 C25

    Silence, a deathly silence, and no one saying a word anymore. Everyone was staring at the crystal in the youth''s hand with eyes filled with fear.


    Lian Chengyu also looked at Hong Ling in shock at this moment. Everyone knew, with a purple talent, even if it was in the entire Great Chu Empire, there definitely wouldn''t be many people with a purple talent.


    "Young City Lord, please allow me to speak!" Hong Ling said to Lian Chengyu.


    Lian Chengyu nodded and followed Hong Ling onto the ice bridge. The man walked to the center of the bridge and gave him the crystal ball apologetically. Lian Chengyu was startled.


    was stunned. He had thought that Hong Ling would make some demands of him, but he didn''t expect that he would just return the crystal ball to him.


    Just as Lian Chengyu was about to put it back into his spatial ring, suddenly, that crystal made a snapping sound. His expression instantly changed as he looked at Hong Ling with shock.


    The crystal ball was broken, it was an alchemy product that he bought with a lot of money, but that was not the important point, the important point was, the hardness of the crystal ball was extremely high, even with Lian Chengyu''s current strength, he could not shatter it, so the only explanation was that there was a problem during the talent test.


    "Hiss!" Lian Chengyu gasped, "Sir Hong Ling, your talent, your talent, could it be that it has already exceeded the limit of what this crystal ball can test?!"


    Hong Ling nodded his head, his eyes full of smiles.


    I hope that Young City Lord can keep this a secret. After all, the clan elders do not wish for me to reveal too much of my talent.


    The youth made up some nonsense, causing Lian Chengyu to be startled. The way he looked at Hong Ling changed completely, as he nodded his head in panic.


    Lian Chengyu knew that as Hong Ling''s talent was leaked, the youth in front of him was already an existence that he couldn''t afford to offend. Of course, being unable to offend him didn''t mean that he couldn''t befriend him.


    "Sir Hong Ling, I wonder if you would be interested in coming to my Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet to play?" Lian Chengyu''s tone was trembling, but it seemed as though he was looking forward to it, as he became heavier and heavier.


    A Unique Aristocrat with a talent that might have surpassed the seventh stage, if he was truly able to represent his City Lord''s Mansion and participate in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference, even if his cultivation was a little low, it would still be an earth-shattering good thing for Lian Chengyu.


    Hong Ling nodded his head. After he saw the Desolate Heavenly Pellet, he had already had the intention to participate in the Martial Arts Competition, and now that Lian Chengyu had invited him to represent City Lord''s Mansion, he naturally wanted to participate.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, these two Heaven Desolate Qi Pills will be available soon. I hope that after three days, the young master can represent my City Lord''s Mansion and fight against the disciples of the three great families!"


    Lian Chengyu immediately took out two jade bottles from his spatial ring and handed them over to Hong Ling, without mentioning any other conditions.


    He had thought that he would still have to defeat a cultivator in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi in order to pass. He never expected that Lian Chengyu would directly give him a spot and even give him two Qi Transformation Pills.


    When Hong Ling and Lian Chengyu took their seats again, the looks in the eyes of the crowd had changed. Everyone knew what it meant to be a youth with a talent at the seventh level; as long as he did not die in the future, his achievements were not something people like them could compare to.


    The difference between the nine levels wasn''t something that could be made up by other external forces.


    "Everyone, I, Lian Chengyu, solemnly announce that Sir Hong Ling will represent my Tianhuang City and will participate in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference. As for the remaining candidates, I will give them four more slots.


    At this time, Lian Chengyu was not worried at all that these people would leave the City Lord''s Mansion and join the Three Great Families. With Hong Ling, a Unique Aristocrat with a talent at the seventh level, if these people still wanted to join the Three Great Families, then there must be something wrong with their heads.


    As for the three great clans, even if they obtained the top position in the Martial Competition this time, they would not have any influence on the current City Lord''s Mansion, and would not be able to do anything to the cultivators with seven levels of cultivation Inherent Skills.


    They naturally had no objections to Hong Ling taking away a spot for himself. After all, he was a youth with a seventh stage Inherent Skill and his future was limitless, so they did not dare to casually provoke him and cause him displeasure.


    One had to know, Hong Ling''s follower, Canfeng, was a powerful Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, and he possessed a Bloodline Inherent Skill. No one was sure if he also had a strong bloodline talent, but there was a high chance of that happening.


    In addition to talent, it was also important for the youth to have a strong foundation in order to tame a bloodline cultivator who was one stage higher than himself.


    Hong Ling did not continue watching the competition for the spots. To him, taking the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill was the most important thing, and once he broke through to the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, then these people, even Lian Chengyu, who was a maid at the great circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi, would not be his match.


    Lian Chengyu could not stop him. As matters stood, even if Hong Ling''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, he did not have high hopes for the young man''s achievement in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet.


    The strongest practitioner who represented the three great families this time had reached the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi. Even if Hong Ling broke through to the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, at most, he could only contend against late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators.


    In the face of absolute strength, talent could only determine one''s future achievements. It could not represent one''s current battle prowess.


    Hong Ling naturally did not guess at Lian Chengyu''s thoughts, but he knew that this person did not think highly of him. This young city lord only wanted him to display his talent to his heart''s content during the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet, and to suppress the arrogance of the three great families.


    As for the real fight, they still had to rely on the strongest fighting force sent out by the City Lord''s Mansion. These rogue cultivators, they only wanted to show off to the people outside and let everyone know that they only had to rely on the majority of the rogue cultivators in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As for the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pills that he gave away, one reason was to create a good impression of people in the future when recruiting talent for City Lord''s Mansion, and another reason was to raise the cultivation of the loose cultivators in the City Lord''s Mansion team by a level. When facing off against the disciples of the three great families, they wouldn''t lose so badly.


    Hong Ling sat on the soft bed in the top class room of the Desolate Sky Restaurant. He casually grabbed a broken jade bottle, took out the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill and threw it into his mouth.


    The pill dissolved when it entered his mouth, and before he could react, the immense medicinal power exploded in his body. The young man''s expression instantly changed as he quickly activated his mystical technique to dissolve the berserk medicinal effect.


    The medicinal power of the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill was incomparably enormous, but for a monstrous genius like Hong Ling, it wasn''t too much of a burden. His body was already incomparably strong, and with the profound mysteries of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique that he had personally cultivated, he naturally wouldn''t feel distressed just because of the immense medicinal power.


    In less than a day, he had completely refined the medicinal power of the Desolate Heaven Transforming Qi Pill, but he was still unable to break through to the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    This was not because his physical attributes were too poor, but because his talent was too monstrous, the medicinal strength of the Heaven Desolate Qi pill was not enough to allow him to successfully break through.


    Hong Ling was not discouraged, he still had another pill in his spatial ring, without any hesitation he immediately took out another and swallowed it.


    The young man''s eyes flickered with a dark golden colored flowing light, and continuously operated his profound arts, continuously transforming the medicinal power into a pure Authentic Qi.


    Bang! His body trembled, and a burst of tyrannical Qi spread out of his body. Hong Ling opened his eyes and felt his own cultivation, his face revealing a satisfied smile.


    "Middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    The youth clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and started cultivating again. There was still an enormous amount of medicinal power in his body, and although it was far from sufficient for him to break through again, it was enough to consolidate his cultivation at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    He operated the Mysterious Technique, completing one Circulatory Cycle after another. The medicinal effects were constantly being converted to strengthen his cultivation.


    Finally, after he used up all of the last of the medicinal power, Hong Ling''s cultivation was completely consolidated at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    He kept the Authentic Qi in his dantian and activated his soul power to circulate it along the spirit pathway inside the Primordial Spirit.


    A vast amount of soul power was continuously channeled inside his Primordial Spirit, stimulating a new set of soul power. Hong Ling''s consciousness became stronger and stronger along with the strengthening of this soul power.


    It was difficult to imagine how powerful his soul power would be in the future when his cultivation reached an even higher and deeper level.


    After a long period of time, a loud bang resounded in his mind. Countless soul power instantly converged into a vast ocean, as vigorous as the Authentic Qi in his dantian.


    Hong Ling opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, his soul power and Authentic Qi had been upgraded, leaving only the dragon''s Qi in the Reverse Scale on his chest.


    Currently, Hong Ling had not found a way to increase the growth and recovery of his dragon qi, but it did not stop him from using this power.


    At this moment, he immersed his consciousness into the Reverse Scale, perceiving the imposing Dragon Qi within the Reverse Scale, a smile appearing on his face, it was as he had expected. Following the increase in his own Authentic Qi and soul power, the Dragon Qi within the Reverse Scale also increased, barely breaking through a level.


    He retracted all the Qi on his body, stood up and stretched his body, then looked at Canfeng who was standing guard by the door, and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Canfeng''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, and was about to break through to the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, which was related to his past accumulation of knowledge.


    In the past, his talent had already reached the seventh stage. After being turned into his own blood servant by Hong Ling and having to ingest and assimilate the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon''s bloodline, he had finally broken through the ninth stage of the World Barrier. His potential had finally been released.


    Seeing that Hong Ling had finally finished his closed doors cultivation, a trace of admiration flashed past Canfeng''s eyes.


    Although he was Hong Ling''s blood servant, he did not conceal the reverence and admiration he had for his own master in his eyes. This monster''s Inherent Skill and bloodline, no matter how one looked at it, was absolutely overwhelming for him.


    Canfeng believed that once Hong Ling''s cultivation rose, his strength would definitely surpass himself. This was from the bottom of his heart, and also from the deep reverence and reverence in his soul.


    "Young master, you''ve emerged from seclusion!" Seeing Hong Ling walking over, Canfeng immediately bowed.


    The young man nodded and glanced at him, his eyes filled with gratification.


    "That''s right. It looks like you''ve already started training in the" Heaven Bite Technique "that you obtained from the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon''s inheritance!" Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    This Heaven Smiting Art was a top cultivation technique for Celestial Rank, and it was considered one of the top existence in the entire continent. It was already very good for Canfeng to be able to learn it in a short period of time, even though the stronger the cultivation technique, the harder it was to cultivate, but the more powerful it was.


    As matters stood, Hong Ling discovered that the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique he cultivated in, was way beyond the level of the Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer Art. It was only because he had not cultivated it for a long time, and was still unable to completely unleash the power of the profound art.


    "Don''t always keep a straight face, it''s as if someone owes you a lot of money!" He looked at the submissive Canfeng and scolded him with a smile.


    Canfeng was good at everything, even if he did not know how to kiss ass''s ass, he did not have the potential to be a lackey. This made Hong Ling a little disappointed, but at the same time, he was secretly glad that he was a qualified lackey, if not for him, he would have been dead by now.


    "How many days have I been in closed door cultivation?" Hong Ling asked.


    "In reply to Sir, you have already been in closed-door cultivation for three days. Tomorrow is the Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament, and the people from City Lord''s Mansion have already sent over the tokens needed to participate in the Martial Competition. Tomorrow, you just need to hold onto the token to enter the arena!"


    Canfeng handed over a small copper order badge, and said respectfully.


    Hong Ling nodded, he accepted the order badge and patted his shoulder.


    "Let''s go down and have a drink with me!"


    "Yes sir!" Canfeng bowed.

 C26

    The Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet was a gathering that everyone was so proud of. During this period of time, not only were the elite disciples from the various families in the surrounding cities participating, they also attracted the martial practitioners from the surrounding cities to come watch the event.


    Of course, other than these, there was also the fact that the of the Tianhuang City and the winnings sent out by the three great families were extremely attractive; they were held only once every three years, so every session was always very grand.


    Because the Zhou Family had produced Zhou Kuang, whose talent had reached the sixth level, the three great families had joined forces with the other two families to force City Lord''s Mansion to prepare a prize that was far better than the past. Although City Lord''s Mansion was not willing to suffer such a loss, once they thought that their family was one of the organizers, they could only pinch their noses and accept it.


    Hong Ling brought Canfeng to the plaza at the center of the Tianhuang City and looked at the bustling crowd, a hint of admiration flashing past his eyes. This Tianhuang City, was only one of the side cities in the Chu, yet with a population of a million, it truly shocked that person.


    It had to be known that even in his previous life, an ordinary city would have a population of no less than one million, but this Fringe City actually had so many people.


    The master and servant walked to the side of the stage in the center of the plaza, showing their identity tokens, and quickly entered the heavily guarded martial arts arena. A huge open-air martial arts practice battle stage appeared in front of them, and on the thirty meters wide battle stage, there were many weapon racks, blades, spears, swords, halberds, hammers, iron rods, and all sorts of weapons.


    Hong Ling led Canfeng to look, and then brought him to the spectator stand where the City Lord''s Mansion s were. Lian Chengyu had already led the people representing the City Lord''s Mansion s to battle, and quietly sat on the stand, and upon seeing the two of them walking over, he immediately stood up with a smile, and brought the two master and servant over.


    Hong Ling''s talent in cultivation had already been concealed under Lian Chengyu''s intentional manipulation. Even the spies of the three great families were unable to determine the talent of the people who were participating in the competition, but even though they were unable to see through everyone''s talent, their cultivation was still easily seen through.


    Hong Ling met with the people from the City Lord''s Mansion and greeted them, then did not speak anymore. He was not good at handling such situations, so he could only sit quietly and watch other people''s performance.


    No matter what, City Lord''s Mansion was the only power within the family. But the three great families actually did not give face at all, and deliberately caused City Master Lian''s face, this was truly a bit too much.


    Fortunately, although Lian Chengyu had already led the group here, the mayor had not come to spectate. Hong Ling could carefully feel the strength of the ten people participating in the City Lord''s Mansion, and the expression in his eyes slowly became heavy.


    Amongst these ten people, there were four who were in the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, three in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, two in the late stage, and one who was in the great perfection stage. And the cultivator who was in the great perfection stage, was none other than Lian Chengyu''s maid, the Zhihuo who came to the pavilion at the center of the lake with a silver platter.


    With regards to whether or not Hong Ling managed to smoothly break through the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, Lian Chengyu actually did not have much hope of success. After all, when he first met this person, this youth had only just consolidated his early stage Essence Refinement into Qi.


    But what he did not expect was that Hong Ling actually only used two Sky Desolation Qi Pills to break through, which surprised him a lot.


    The Desolate Heaven Transforming Pill was profound, but that was only for those with low talent. Generally, those with only a 1-3 level of cultivation would be able to smoothly break through a level after taking a single Desolate Heaven Transforming Pill.


    The higher the level of talent one had, the more one wouldn''t be able to breakthrough simply by relying on a single Heaven Desolate Qi Pill. With the level seven martial cultivation talent that Hong Ling had shown, two Heaven Desolate Qi Pills were actually able to help him break through a level.


    "Young City Lord, why is there no one from the three great clans? The Desolate Heavenly Martial Meet is about to begin!" A participating cultivator could not help but ask.


    Lian Chengyu snorted in dissatisfaction, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Hmph, these three great families, along with the growth of their own strength over the past few years, have become more and more dismissive of my City Lord''s Mansion. Do they really think that just by relying on these three small clans, they can resist my City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Lian Chengyu''s voice was not soft, but as the Young City Lord and a cultivator of the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, naturally, no one would dare to warn him to restrain himself.


    "The young city lord seems to be in a bit of a rage today!"


    A loud and arrogant taunt sounded out. The people on Lian Chengyu''s side looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see that the crowd in the plaza had been split apart. A group of people slowly walked over.


    The leader of the group was none other than the Zhou Clan Head, a cultivator at the peak of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. Beside him were the Wan Family and the Zhang Clan Head.


    Although his strength was weaker than the patriarchs of the three great families, he still had a lot of arrogance. Furthermore, his father, Lian Chenglie, was the city lord of Tianhuang City, and his Authentic Qi cultivation had already reached the realm of the Refinement Realm, so he was naturally not afraid of these people.


    "The three great families have such big airs and they actually want the people from my City Lord''s Mansion to wait bitterly. Could it be that the seniors of the three great families are not willing to teach us well and made the patriarchs forget that they are also the initiators of the Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament?!"


    The patriarchs of the three great families frowned. Even though they were Lian Chengyu''s seniors, everyone was in the Qi Refinement into Spirit realm, so even though they were dissatisfied, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Lian Chengyu''s tone of voice really was lecturing them, but they absolutely did not dare to offend him at this moment.


    Other than Lian Chengyu''s innate talent, it was also because Lian Chengyu''s father, Lian Chenglie, was a genuine great cultivator that had yet to reach the peak of the Spirit Refinement realm. With a cultivation level like this, even the Zhou Family''s Zhou Kuang who was at the sixth stage of the Martial Dao would not dare to say that he would be able to step into this realm in the future.


    Sometimes, talent was just a reference, but it was definitely not all of it. There were some people with very weak talent in this world, and their final achievements were not inferior to the Unique Aristocrat s. No one was sure if Lian Chengyu would be able to progress further in the future.


    Even though the three great families had sent out Zhou Kuang, in the end, they still lacked the highest level of combat power like Lian Chenglie. Therefore, they were still not confident enough to face off against City Lord''s Mansion.


    The reason they had come this time, was mainly to slap their faces with City Lord''s Mansion. As for everything else, they would wait until Zhou Kuang grew up.


    The patriarchs of the three families looked at each other, although they could see the anger in each other''s eyes, they did not refute Lian Chengyu''s words. After all, they had taken their pride and wronged first, if they still dared to argue with Lian Chengyu, then they would probably provoke Lian Cheng Lie who was somewhere else.


    At that time, perhaps Lian Chengliang would directly kill Zhou Kuang and let their hopes burn down.


    "Young City Lord, there''s no need to talk too much. The reason why we''re here to participate in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament is for the future path of martial arts for the disciples of various families. I wonder if the City Lord''s Mansion has prepared a good prize today?"


    The Wan Family Patriarch directly opened his mouth, interrupting Lian Chengyu''s plan to continue questioning about the culprit, causing him to uncontrollably scold the old cunning fox in his heart.


    Lian Chengyu did not reply, he casually clapped his hands, and immediately, an old man walked out from behind him. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved a jade slip and placed it on the tray of the female servant.


    "My Young Lord is very optimistic about the juniors from this year''s Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference. Hence, she ordered someone to prepare a high grade Profound Rank martial skill, the¡¶ Dragon''s Cry Sword Art¡· that is stored within the City Lord''s Mansion treasure pavilion."


    After the old man finished speaking, he took the tray from the maid and slowly walked to the side of the three family heads, bowing slightly.


    "Patriarchs, please take out your winnings. As one of the deacons of this Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference, I must collect all the winnings first!"


    As the Patriarchs of the three families looked at the old man that was slowly walking over, their eyes were filled with shock. This old man was obviously a grand cultivator that still needed to refine his soul.


    "My Zhang Clan is willing to produce a high grade Profound Rank movement technique. It''s the Fish Dragon Steps that my Zhang Clan bought at a hefty sum of money!"


    "My Wan Family is willing to produce a Superior Grade Profound Ranked Palm Technique. This is a precious¡¶ Water Palm Technique¡· that we have collected for our Wan Family!"


    "My Zhou family is willing to come up with a secret art. It''s the newly acquired ''Heavenly Desolation Flame Mantra''!"


    Hearing that, Lian Chengyu instantly stood up, and looked at the Zhou Family Patriarch angrily.


    "What does the Zhou family mean by this? Are they just taking out an unknown secret skill to scare people?"


    The Zhou family''s patriarch was not angry, but he slowly stood up. He looked at Lian Chengyu from a distance, and a look of contempt flashed past his eyes.


    "Young City Lord, my Zhou family''s ? Heaven Desolation Flame Mantra ? was obtained from an ancient monument. Even the Tianhuang City''s appraisal grandmaster was unable to determine its rank. Plus, this is a secret art, could it be that the Young City Lord thinks that this auspicious item isn''t comparable to your Dragon''s Cry Sword Technique? "


    Lian Chengyu snorted coldly, his face full of ridicule.


    "Patriarch of the Zhou Family, as far as I know, your Zhou Family''s secret technique, the" Heavenly Desolate Flame Transformation Art ", has yet to be mastered by anyone. Your Zhou Family has brought out this kind of trash secret technique, could it be that they''re just trying to fool us?"


    The leader of the Zhou family had a murderous look on his face. His original intention was to bring out this trashy secret skill. Once Zhou Kuang became the champion of the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference, he would be able to obtain all the prizes without any cost.


    It was a pity that this Lian Chengyu was very troublesome and did not want to lose out. Fortunately, he was already prepared.


    "Since Young City Lord thinks that my Zhou Family''s secret technique is not worthy of your City Lord''s Mansion''s¡¶ Dragon''s Cry Sword Art¡·, then how about this old man take out another piece of Meteorite Mystical Iron and use it as the prize for this Martial Arts Competition?"


    Lian Chengyu snorted coldly as he watched the Zhou Family Patriarch take out a piece of meteorite that was the size of a watermelon and place it on the plate. Then, he sat back down.


    Meteor Mystical Iron was a very rare material for forging weapons. In terms of value, it was still lower than other high-grade Profound Ranked martial skills. However, it was enough with an unknown rank secret technique.


    "Young City Lord, in this competition between our three great clans and your City Lord''s Mansion, I wonder how we''ll split the spoils?"


    The Zhang Clan Head stood up and directly asked. The Patriarch of Wan Family on the side also stood up. Obviously, he was cheering for the Zhang Family Patriarch.


    "I wonder what the two Patriarchs think?" Lian Chengyu squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    These two patriarchs had already secretly allied with the Zhou Family to work together to fight against his City Lord''s Mansion, causing him, a Young Lord of the Tianhuang City, to be very unhappy.


    "Young master, that''s not the case. Among the Four Great Clans, the person who obtains the champion spot has two choices, and the person who obtains the top spot has two, three, four. I wonder what the young master thinks?"


    Lian Chengyu snorted, the people from the three great families had the same fighting strength as the cultivators from his own side, but they were all determined to destroy his side, and then he would split the prize, and even decide on the distribution of the treasures, there was no need to discuss with him.


    "Just like what the various Patriarchs have said, it is meaningless for us to say anything more. Let the people under our command compete and see the real deal!" Lian Chengyu said coldly.

 C27

    Just like that, the grand and magnificent Empyrean Terminus Martial Arts Tournament began, with City Lord''s Mansion and the three great families at war with each other.


    Hong Ling was calmly sipping his tea in the stands. He was not worried at all about the competition, even if it was Zhou Kuang who was behind the Zhou Family Patriarch, with his strength at the perfect stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, he would not mind it too much.


    As he swept his eyes over the three great clans, the youth quickly retracted his gaze from everyone''s strength.


    "Three of them are at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi and three at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. Of the remaining twenty-four people, there are nine of them who are in the middle stages of the Essence Refinement into Qi and fifteen of them are in the early stages of the Essence Refinement into Qi. "


    Hong Ling''s eyes congealed. He never thought that the people the three great families would send out this time would actually be this strong, and thus, the City Lord''s Mansion side only had four people in the early stages of the Essence Refinement into Qi, three in the middle stages of the Essence Refinement into Qi, two in the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, and one at the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi. If they were to fight against the three great families, they would definitely suffer.


    He was currently looking at the people from the three great families in a daze, and the four deacons who were presiding over the conference had already left the stage, as they walked towards the center of the battle stage together.


    "The Martial Competition is about to begin. All cultivators participating, please come and draw your lots!"


    Following everyone entering the battle stage, Hong Ling took out a bamboo lot from the chest. He drew number nine, he didn''t know who drew number nine, but he hoped that the other party wasn''t too strong, and would be able to reveal his trump card ahead of time.


    Everyone sat down once again. Following the rumbling of the war drums, the four deacons stood in four directions, preparing to make a decision.


    "Number 1, enter!"


    Lian Chengyu''s maid, Zhihuo, expressionlessly stood up, and slowly walked to the battle stage. Her opponent was a late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator from the Zhou Family.


    "Interesting. A mere lowly maid dares to come to this gathering of geniuses. Little miss, your cultivation must have been obtained in exchange to please your master!"


    That disciple of the Zhou family was extremely arrogant, and his words were extremely insulting without the slightest bit of respect.


    Zhihuo also did not answer, she was Lian Chengyu''s servant, and had served Lian Chengyu for a lifetime. Serving Lian Cheng''s family, she naturally did not care about the gossip of outsiders, but, just because she did not speak, did not mean that Lian Chengyu could not speak.


    "Zhihuo, do not hold back, cripple this Zhou Family trash!"


    Lian Chengyu said without any trace of politeness. Even though Zhihuo was his maid, being friends with him since he was young, their relationship was naturally not something that outsiders could easily surmise.


    "Alright, I understand!" Zhihuo nodded, she did not have to worry about what others thought, but she would definitely not go against Lian Chengyu''s words.


    Zhihuo was loyal to Lian Cheng throughout his life, loyal to jade and sincere to himself.


    When the Zhou family''s cultivator saw that she was not paying attention to him, unexpectedly still having the mood to chat with Lian Chengyu, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. He was originally a lustful person, but upon seeing such a beauty, his heart started to itch unbearably, unfortunately, he did not know that Zhihuo was Lian Chengyu''s trump card.


    Dang! The gong was knocked and the match officially began.


    Even before he turned twenty, he had already raised his cultivation to the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, enough to look down upon most of his peers.


    As for Zhihuo''s perfect Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation, hmph, just a mere maid, even if it was a level higher than him, in the end it was just a lowly maid, how strong could she be!


    As the only late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator of the Zhou Family, he naturally had the right to be arrogant. For a descendant of a clan like him, jumping levels to challenge someone was not a difficult matter at all.


    His foot stepped on top of the battle stage firmly. The Authentic Qi shook and his entire person shot out explosively, the battle blade in his hand congealing a layer of frost.


    "Iron Horse Ice River, it''s actually the middle grade Profound Rank cultivation technique that the Zhou Family is so proud of ¡ª ¡ª Iron Horse Ice River!"


    The spectators naturally had sharp eyes, being able to see the cultivation technique this cultivator cultivated with a single glance.


    "Could this boy be the number two seed of the Zhou Family, second only to Zhou Kuang, Zhou Hao?!"


    "It''s him. Besides Zhou Kuang, he''s the only one amongst the Zhou Clan disciples that has managed to cultivate the Iron Horse Ice River!"


    Everyone in the audience was whispering to each other, and the Patriarchs of the three great families were praising each other.


    "Brother Zhou, I didn''t think that your Zhou Family would produce such an extraordinary junior. This nephew Zhou Hao actually managed to cultivate ''Iron Horse Ice River'' at such a young age. I''m afraid that he will become a famous character in the future!"


    The clan head of the Zhou clan stroked his beard, his face full of pride.


    "No, no, that boy Zhou Hao, compared to the two geniuses in his family, he still has some shortcomings." No, no, that boy Zhou Hao, compared to the geniuses in his family, he still has some shortcomings.


    The three of them were flattering each other, but a change had already happened on their battle stage.


    Zhihuo was dressed in a red dress, upon seeing Zhou Hao rushing towards her, the engraved long sword in her hand suddenly condensed into a blazing Sword Qi, with a step, she rushed towards Zhou Hao''s attack without dodging, like a moth to a flame, resolutely and decisively.


    "Is this girl crazy? She actually dared to contend against the" Iron Horse Ice River "which the Zhou Family used to shake their Tianhuang City!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm and turned their faces away, unable to bear to look anymore. Everyone knew that the < Iron Horse Ice River > was a middle rank Profound Rank cultivation technique. For a small maid, even if she had some talent, it was impossible for her to cultivate to a level that could compete with her.


    I''ve long disliked Lian Chengyu, and coincidentally took advantage of his maid to attack me today. I''ll let him know, the three great families of my Tianhuang City are not to be trifled with!


    Zhou Hao activated the long blade in his hand, he unleashed a strike from the air, an ice cold blade light instantly struck down towards Zhihuo.


    Zhihuo raised his head and looked at the descending blade light, a look of disdain flashing past his eyes. The longsword in her hand hummed, and a brilliant fiery streak streaked across the sky.


    Boom!! The deafening sounds of swords clashing came from the battle stage. Zhihuo gracefully landed on top of the battle stage and looked at the miserable Zhou Hao in the distance with eyes filled with disdain.


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt me!"


    Zhou Hao stood on top of the battle stage, and more than half of his clothes had been torn off. The blood in his body was roiling, and he never would have thought that a mere maid would be so bold as to dare to heavily injure him.


    Zhihuo looked at him expressionlessly. The long sword in her hand trembled, and the originally dim sword aura of flames burned fiercely once again. With a tap of her feet, the long sword in her hand ignited into streaks of fire in the air.


    "Fire Lotus!" The young girl''s tone was ice-cold. Man and sword became one as they flashed forward once again.


    Zhou Hao stood on the stage and looked at Zhihuo who was surrounded by countless petals. For the first time, he felt a chill.


    Just a casual blow from a girl just now had severely injured him. At this moment, she was using such a gorgeous martial skill.


    He immediately gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he activated the Authentic Qi in his body. Streams of cold Authentic Qi quickly formed in front of him, turning into a blizzard.


    He stood in the midst of the snowstorm and the blade in his hand trembled. Gathering all the snowstorms together, he formed a tyrannical stream of air, which looked somewhat weak at first, but as Zhou Hao''s Authentic Qi continued to pour in, the airstorm instantly grew into a raging blizzard.


    "Hmph, I don''t care if you call upon the fire lotus or not, eat my Berserk Blade of Snow Wind!"


    He waved his blade and followed the blade''s trajectory. Unexpectedly, he did not dodge nor evade as he faced the incoming flaming tornado and shot forward.


    With a honglong sound, white, scalding water vapor permeated all over her battle stage. A slim figure slowly walked out from the water mist.


    "In this battle, City Lord''s Mansion Zhihuo wins!"


    A deacon announced expressionlessly. He was originally the representative chosen by the Zhou family, so naturally, he had an ugly expression on his face.


    Zhihuo bowed, without turning his head, he walked behind Lian Chengyu and stood there quietly.


    Lian Chengyu looked at her blushing face, and then picked a grape from the fruit plate and stuffed it into her mouth. Zhihuo did not reply, he lightly chewed and smiled at Lian Chengyu.


    The water vapor in the arena finally dispersed, revealing Zhou Hao, who was lying on the stone floor like a dead dog. Black smoke was emitting from his entire body, and it was unknown how many of his bones had been broken.


    The Zhou Family Patriarch instantly rushed onto the battle stage, his hand resting on Zhou Hao''s body. After a long while, he looked sinisterly at Zhihuo who was standing behind Lian Chengyu, and shouted while gritting his teeth.


    "That little slut, how could she be so cruel and merciless? She even crippled Zhou Hao''s cultivation!"


    The spectators were in an uproar, looking at the ruined Zhou Hao being supported down the stage, and then looking at the innocent looking Zhihuo, they sighed.


    This Zhou Hao, had scolded Zhihuo, calling her a bitch, but in the end, he had turned into a cripple and lost his life. However, how many people would sympathize with such a person?


    The world of cultivators was originally like this, cruel, bloody, unpredictable, no one could be sure if they could win forever, Zhihuo could not, Lian Chengyu could not, Hong Ling could not either.


    All they could do was live a good life, become stronger, and adapt themselves to the world.


    "Get on stage two!"


    The voices of the four deacons sounded out. They were from the Four Major families who came from the Tianhuang City, so they naturally would not stop the Martial Competition just because of a small matter.


    From the Zhang Family seats, a cultivator with great perfection in Essence Refinement into Qi walked out. From the seats of the tens of thousands of families, a youth at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi walked out.


    With a dang sound, the gong once again rang. The Zhang Family''s perfect Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator did not move, and the young man from the Wan Family immediately bowed, admitting defeat in front of everyone.


    Lian Chengyu frowned, he did not expect the three families to be so shameless, to the point that they were not even willing to put up a front, the weak one directly admitted defeat, and did not hesitate at all.


    "I never thought that the three great families would be so shameless. It seems like they want to conserve their strength to the greatest extent so that they can fight for the final spot!"


    Hong Ling sat in the spectator''s stand, watching the furious scene on the battle stage, a trace of anger flashed past his eyes. He was also one of the cultivators participating in the competition this time, so the actions of the three great families had already crossed his bottom line.


    In front of their own interests, no one liked others to win through disgraceful means, even if they had to take advantage of the rules.

 C28

    As the three great families became more and more obvious to help each other, the City Lord''s Mansion side became more and more furious. Even someone as calm as Zhihuo had a layer of frost on her face.


    "Number 9, go on stage!" The voice of the deacon sounded from the battle stage.


    "Brother Hong Ling, now, it''s your turn!"


    Lian Chengyu smiled at Hong Ling. As matters stood, he no longer held any hope for the upcoming Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament.


    Although Zhihuo was very strong, it was still unknown whether he could successfully pass the joint attacks of the three great families.


    Other than Zhihuo, the people from City Lord''s Mansion still had to face the other experts from the three great families. This was almost an inevitable loss.


    Hong Ling nodded his head and lightly walked into the battle stage. He casually took out a refined steel sword from the weapon rack and looked at the cultivator in front of him. It was a youth of only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi!" Hong Ling let out a long sigh, he never thought that his opponent would be so weak.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to meet a cultivator at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi or great perfection, and with this, he would be able to directly eliminate the opponent and relieve the pressure on the side of City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Is there no one else on your City Lord''s Mansion? Send a little kid to fight with me!" The youth raised his spear and pointed it straight at Hong Ling, his tone filled with an arrogant aura.


    Hong Ling grinned, the sword in his hand was also raised high, to the point of confrontation with the youth.


    "To deal with a bunch of useless people, why would we need to use any other experts!"


    The longsword in the youth''s hand instantly exploded forth with a dazzling spear light, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Rookie dog?" It''s really funny, I never thought a little kid would call me the third young master of a Wan Family a chicken and a dog. Ah, it''s fine, you are just trash watching the sky, how do you know the ambitions of my children? Listen carefully, the one who defeated you today, was the third young master of the Wan Family, Earth Profound Spear Wan He! "


    Seeing that he was talking passionately, Hong Ling yawned and lightly flicked his finger on the steel sword. Ding.


    "You''re done?" He narrowed his eyes, "Since you''re finished, then let''s fight!"


    Wan He saw him yawning, then playing with his sword to cheer himself up, and a burst of anger instantly appeared on his face. It was like showing off a diamond in front of a beggar, but that beggar was only interested in the chicken leg in his hand, which made him feel extremely humiliated.


    As the third young master of the Wan Family, he had been the center of attention ever since he was young. Who didn''t treat him courteously? Who didn''t envy his tyrannical cultivation base at such a young age? However, the youth in white in front of him, this lowly commoner, actually dared to ignore him.


    "How dare you ignore me!" He roared.


    Hong Ling grinned, and the long sword in his hand was instantly covered with a layer of faint sword light.


    "So what?!" His figure flashed, and with a hum, the sword in his hand viciously chopped down at Wan He.


    Wan He was startled. He was preoccupied with the impassioned effort to build up his momentum, so he didn''t expect that the match''s gong had already rung. What was even more hateful was that this youth''s tone didn''t even have the slightest bit of respect for him.


    It could even be said that his lungs were about to explode. In a moment of desperation, he could only instantly raise his spear to block Hong Ling''s steel longsword, but with a dang sound, he was actually sent flying far away by the huge force.


    "Despicable scumbag, do you dare to announce your name? I don''t even know your name after defeating you!"


    Hong Ling grinned. As matters stood, this boring Third Young Master of the Wan Family was actually asking for his name in a daze.


    "You don''t need to know my name. At the end of the competition, even without me saying it, you will know!"


    Once Hong Ling finished speaking, his figure flashed and once again appeared in front of Wan He. The longsword in his hand was like a rapidly falling waning crescent moon as it ruthlessly slashed at the body of this person''s iron spear.


    "Arrogant! A mere commoner like you dares to boast until the end of the competition. Do you really think that we, the children of influential families, are just decorations!?"


    Wan He was furious. He didn''t think that this youth would actually be so ignorant and not know how to respect them. He actually wanted to provoke the authority of the three great families.


    If Lian Chengyu had personally said such words, it would be alright. However, Hong Ling, a mere cultivator who represents his City Lord''s Mansion, where would he get the confidence to do so?


    Hong Ling smiled slightly, a dark golden flowing light instantly condensed in his eyes. "In fact, I really do think of you as the disciples of the three great families. You''re just a decorative vase, what can you do to me!"


    This time, he used a bit of sword intent and instantly cut the steel spear in two, and the tip of the long sword cut a half inch long and narrow wound on Wan He''s body.


    Wan He screamed out, and instantly threw away the two swords in his hands. He wanted to surrender, but how could Hong Ling, who had been angered by the three great families, allow him to do as he pleased?


    Hong Ling ruthlessly kicked the chest of this person, the longsword in his hand was instantly thrown out by him, and caught up with Wan He who was flying backwards in the air. He pierced through his lower abdomen, and nailed him to a huge drum near the edge of the battle stage.


    A miserable scream finally came out, as Hong Ling quickly bent his body down, picked up two pieces, and threw them fiercely at them.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The two halves tore through the air and pierced through Wan He''s shoulders, nailing him firmly onto the enormous drum and making him unable to struggle anymore.


    At this moment, Wan He had fainted from the pain. Scarlet blood dripped from his feet to the ground.


    "Honored deacons, I think, I should have won!" Hong Ling shyly asked the four attendants who were stunned.


    "This match, City Lord''s Mansion, Hong Ling wins!"


    Hong Ling clapped his hands, he slowly walked down the battle stage and returned to Lian Chengyu''s side before sitting down.


    "Young Master, you shouldn''t be disappointed, right?"


    Lian Chengyu looked at the smile on Hong Ling''s face. For some reason, his heart actually trembled slightly, but he quickly tossed this thought to the side. As long as this youth was on his side, it would be enough.


    Lian Chengyu said three words in a row, "Brother Hong Ling, you have truly exceeded my expectations. I had thought that you and Wan He would have a fierce battle, but who would have thought that it would be settled in an instant.


    Lian Chengyu and Hong Ling were chatting casually, but the Patriarch of the Wan Family had a gloomy expression as he stared at the young man in white beside Lian Chengyu.


    "This damned little bastard actually dared to deal such a heavy blow to Wan He, how would he dare!"


    He had just checked Wan He''s injuries. Although his cultivation hadn''t been crippled, his entire body''s bones had been broken by a tyrannical force. If he wanted to recover to his peak condition, it was impossible to do so in half a year!


    He turned around and looked at the eighteen to nineteen year old youth behind him, his eyes filled with a baleful aura.


    "Wan Hong, you are a cultivator with the great circle of Essence Refinement into Qi of my Wan Family, when you go on stage, if you meet anyone with City Lord''s Mansion, do not hold back, I want to let these people know, offending my Wan Family will not end well!"


    Wan Hong, who was dressed in black, bowed slightly, a sinister smile on his face. At that spot, a terrifying knife scar extended from his right eye all the way to his upper lip.


    "As you wish, Father!"


    Hong Ling was still seated on the stage, carefully watching the battles below, but the more he watched, the more gloomy his heart became.


    In the entire City Lord''s Mansion, as matters stood, apart from him and Zhihuo, there was actually no one else who had successfully passed the examination. No matter what level the cultivator was at, they would meet the strong resistance of the three great clans.


    Lian Chengyu''s face immediately became gloomy, he never thought that the three great families would be so crazy, even if it meant heavily injuring one of their own, they would still want to beat up one of his people.


    One of his late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators had actually had his limbs crippled by Wan Hong of the Wan Family. At this moment, he was trying to save the rest of them from defeat within the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the first round of battles finally finished, only three people from the City Lord''s Mansion side qualified. Out of the remaining seventeen people, five were from Wan and Zhang Families respectively, and seven were from the Zhou Family.


    Lian Chengyu''s eyes were filled with rage. According to his estimations, there should have been at least five people that qualified on his side, he never expected that there would only be three left.


    Amongst the three of them, besides Hong Ling and Zhihuo, there was another cultivator at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi called Lian Chengyue, Lian Chengyu''s cousin.


    "Zhihuo, Yue''er, Hong Ling, I''ll leave the rest to you guys!" Lian Chengyu sighed, and said somewhat helplessly.


    In the end, he was still too young, and his schemes were far inferior to the Patriarchs of the three families, so he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    But he was not without hope. Amongst the three great clans, besides the three people who had completed the Essence Refinement into Qi, there were still two cultivators at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. To the three people in front of them, the remaining cultivators were not difficult to deal with.


    As long as Hong Ling and the other two can win in the next round, it was possible for them to continue advancing forward. Although this chance was slim, to Lian Chengyu, it was like the last straw of hope.


    Hong Ling and the other two nodded, they left the stage and started drawing lots again. In the second round, they would no longer be facing ordinary opponents, but against the elites that remained.


    Hong Ling extended his hand deep into the lot box and casually grabbed a lot. When he took his hand out, he saw the familiar words once again.


    "Number nine again!" Hong Ling was a little surprised. He had thought that he would get another lot, but he never thought that it would actually be the same as the last time.


    "It seems you and I are fated to meet!" Hong Ling smiled slightly, put away the lot in his hand, turned around and walked back to his seat.


    Zhihuo had drawn lot number three, Lian Chengyue had drawn lot number seven, these two women did not draw the same lot as Hong Ling, which made him feel a lot of relief, if they met with the same lot, then it would really be troublesome.


    Of course, at that time, he would naturally not obediently admit defeat. It was not his style, and even if he lost, he would have a hearty battle ahead of him.


    He sat there quietly, the soul power in the Divine Court slowly dissipating into the air, moving away from the remaining seventeen people of the three great families. After a long time, he finally found the three bamboo sticks that were on his side.


    "Number three, is a late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator from the Wan Family. Number seven, is a mid stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator from the Zhou Family. Number nine, is actually a late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator from the Zhang Family!"


    Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, he did not expect that he would finally meet a cultivator with late stage Essence Refinement into Qi. Looks like this round is really going to be interesting! The youth grinned slightly.


    When Lian Chengyu saw that he had closed his eyes, he could laugh, but he was puzzled. However, when he thought about how Hong Ling had comprehended the sword intent and also knew how to use the Sword Manipulation, he did not say anymore.


    He only wished for these people to wish themselves good fortune and not run into too strong an expert.

 C29

    Out of the remaining people, on City Lord''s Mansion''s side, there were only three people: Hong Ling, Zhihuo and Lian Chengyue.


    Furthermore, because Hong Ling''s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, many people did not think highly of him, nor did they think highly of the City Lord''s Mansion''s side.


    The one who went on stage was the Unique Aristocrat of the Zhou Family, the one who had completed the Essence Refinement into Qi realm, Zhou Kuang.


    Zhou Kuang was not yet eighteen years old, and the aura exuding from his body was unfathomable in the eyes of the crowd. When Hong Ling''s soul power landed on his body, it was actually easily repelled by an invisible force, causing him to become somewhat mute.


    Although he was only at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, even for a cultivator like Lian Chengyu, he could immediately see through her cultivation. It was clear that this Zhou Kuang had some sort of secret.


    Many people had secrets on their bodies, so Hong Ling would not covet other people''s things. To him, only his own strength was the right path, other people''s secrets were other people''s, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not touch these things, and would rather be infected by karma.


    Zhou Kuang was as arrogant and unbridled as he was. His innate talent was already extremely powerful, and coupled with his tyrannical cultivation, he didn''t place any importance on anyone.


    He had encountered a cultivator of the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi of the Wan Family. This time, the cultivator wanted to admit defeat, but Zhou Kuang would not give him the chance to do so.


    His indescribable speed and power caused his entire person to disappear in the instant the Dharma Gong was struck. When he reappeared, he dealt a heavy blow to the cultivator from the ten thousand clans with a single punch, causing him to fall outside of the battle stage. His aura was like wisps of smoke, and all the bones in his body were shattered.


    Although the three great families were in a state of alliance, no one was stupid. They were willing to give their spots to each other.


    Since there were only three people left in the City Lord''s Mansion, then it would be as low as possible to them, and they would not let go of this opportunity to become stronger. Everyone knew, the more people they have to eliminate, the more initiative they would have in the end.


    "Hmph, this Zhou Kuang is looking down on us more and more!"


    The few people beside him nodded their heads seriously. Although Zhou Kuang''s talent in cultivation far exceeded theirs, he was still just a cultivator at the great circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi, yet he was so arrogant right now. This truly made everyone unhappy.


    Hong Ling did not pay attention to the other people''s battle. If there were no surprises, then the three people on his side could enter into the top ten. Of course, thinking like that, did not mean that the others would agree.


    Zhihuo met the late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator from the Wan Family. As the second seeded participant from the Wan Family, the cultivator from the Wan Family was naturally strong, but unfortunately, his strength was limited.


    Zhihuo''s cultivation was already stronger than his, and his talent was also at the fifth stage. In front of such absolute strength, although the ten thousand cultivators did their utmost to cause Zhihuo some injuries, unfortunately, he was unable to achieve his own wish.


    After severely injuring him with a single strike, Zhihuo did not cripple him. This made the Patriarch of the Wan Family heave a long sigh of relief.


    Lian Chengyue''s cultivation was not ordinary either, her opponent was only a cultivator with a cultivation at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. However, she clearly had no intention of holding back, her sword directly heavily injuring her opponent, and ruthlessly kicking him down the battle stage.


    "Number nine, enter the battle stage!"


    Hong Ling stood up and slowly walked into the battle stage. He was still holding onto the Fine Steel Sword, and the cultivator opposite him was holding onto an ancient halberd.


    "Zhang Yao from the Zhang Clan, please enlighten me!"


    Zhang Yao wasn''t as arrogant and despotic as the previous group of people. He was only holding onto the ancient halberd with one hand. His entire body was covered by a layer of Authentic Qi, and even the ancient halberd became foggy.


    Hong Ling did not underestimate this youth. For the disciples of influential families, their main branch usually took up the majority of their resources, and the side branch could barely manage to obtain enough for their own cultivation, but to rely on these resources to let their cultivation pace not lag behind the main branch''s heaven''s pride level experts was no different from wishful thinking.


    To be able to raise his strength to the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi before the age of eighteen, a descendant of a noble family like Zhang Yao was definitely a person with a strong mind and tough body and mind.


    "Hu!" Hong Ling called out a Turbid Air, "I am Hong Ling, please advise me!"


    Buzz. The heavenly halberd quickly smashed down from the sky, slicing apart the layers of air, bringing about a berserk sonic boom. Zhang Yao followed the halberd and walked forward, the Authentic Qi in his hands gurgling as it entered the iron pole of the halberd.


    Hong Ling did not dare to take it head-on. Even if a cultivator of the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi could take this attack, the steel sword in his hand would definitely shatter. The youth dodged to the side, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    Boom! The ancient halberd ruthlessly smashed onto the battle stage, directly smashing apart the half a foot thick stone slab.


    Countless rocks flew in all directions, the sword in Hong Ling''s hand danced, forming a silver shield in front of him. Dong!


    The halberd in his hand swept out instantly, actually aiming for Hong Ling''s lower body. The halberd that was covered with the Authentic Qi swept towards Hong Ling''s legs fiercely, with an unspeakable domineering force.


    The young man rose into the air, twisted his waist, and then plummeted down. The longsword in his hand suddenly surged with blazing flames, the young man''s longsword quickly tapped in the air, leaving behind streams of flaming sword aura. "Boom!"


    His body became one with the sword and plummeted straight down from the sky like a setting sun.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!"


    A sharp sword intent was instantly created from the Fine Steel Sword. All the sword glows that were hovering in the air fell down together with the youth, like countless falling stars.


    Zhang Yao stared intently at the descending sword ray. His eyes flashed with a serious expression. He didn''t care about the other weak sword beams, but the one leading them contained a force that made even him tremble.


    He did not have time to recall what this power was, as the ancient halberd in his hand pierced through the sky, the Authentic Qi in his body pouring into the tip of the halberd.


    Bang!! A huge wave of flames engulfed him and instantly engulfed him. At the same time, Hong Ling fell from the sky as the longsword in his hand coincidentally touched the tip of the halberd.


    With a swoosh, the halberd made of fine iron was sliced open.


    Within the flames, Zhang Yao''s expression changed instantly. That fierce sword qi had already destroyed the Authentic Qi that he was using to draw the halberd, and Hong Ling''s sword that was coming down from the sky had also cut the halberd in half.


    Countless flaming sword beams fell from the sky and landed on his protective Authentic Qi, causing his body of strong Authentic Qi to constantly exhaust itself.


    Zhang Yao let out a furious roar as he ruthlessly stepped onto the battle stage. His figure quickly retreated, directly cutting through the flame waves, and landed not far away. He had a look of shock on his face as he stared at the white-clothed youth who walked out of the flames.


    Kacha, a few cracks instantly formed on the steel sword in Hong Ling''s hands, and after that, the cracks extended throughout the entire sword.


    Bang! The youth''s sword instantly shattered. His sword intent was truly too strong. Even if he had only used a sliver, it was still not something that this Fine Steel Sword could withstand.


    The most shocking thing was that those metal pieces did not directly fall to the ground, but instead started to dance around Hong Ling like stars surrounding the moon.


    Zhang Yao stared intently at the iron sword fragments floating in front of Hong Ling, his face full of seriousness. He had heard long ago that this youth knew the way to control the sword. Now that he had actually seen it, the astonishment in his heart was difficult to describe.


    "The legendary Sword Manipulation?!"


    Zhang Yao''s entire body was once again enveloped by Authentic Qi. He no longer had the heavenly halberd, but this did not hinder him from fighting. At his current stage of cultivation, even if he did not have a weapon, he would not lose much of his battle prowess.


    Bang bang bang, all the iron sword fragments around Hong Ling immediately ignited. Threads of sword intent appeared in each piece of metal. They circulated around the youth''s body and continuously danced about.


    Inside Hong Ling''s Divine Palace, the Primordial Spirit Clone''s hands were constantly making hand seals, controlling the operation of every single metal piece.


    This was a secret technique that he had recently comprehended. The principle was the same as the ''Condensing Flame Break'' technique, but each fragment contained a hint of complete sword intent. As a result, the power of this secret technique was ten times stronger than the ''Condensing Flame Break'' technique.


    Zhang Yao''s hands enveloped the Authentic Qi, and directly inserted it into the floor of the battle stage, he grabbed two thick and heavy stone tablets. He spun on the spot, and the stone tablet instantly flew out from his hands, and directly smashed towards Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling''s eyes focused, two burning pieces of metal flew out, instantly smashing the two stone tablets into powder. The young man saw that Zhang Yao still wanted to squat down and grab the other stone tablets, so he shouted and countless of metal pieces shot out.


    Zhang Yao was shocked. Seeing Hong Ling approaching with the flying pieces of iron, he immediately grabbed two stone tablets and threw them out.


    Bang, the two slabs of stone turned into dust in an instant. Hong Ling''s momentum did not decrease at all, a majestic Authentic Qi surged out of his hands as he continuously urged the metal pieces to fly forward.


    Zhang Yao continued to retreat. At this moment, he didn''t dare to dodge to either side.


    He knew that Hong Ling''s intent had already completely locked onto his body, and if he were to leap to the side, then what would welcome him would be an overwhelming, igniting piece of metal.


    Furthermore, at this time, he had already completely understood that the iron piece that Hong Ling was controlling contained a complete sword intent.


    That was sword intent! Even someone as talented as Zhou Kuang from the Zhou Clan was unable to comprehend the sword intent. It was enough to see how monstrous this young man was.


    Other than the sword intent, Zhang Yao also felt a different kind of power. This kind of power, when paired with the sword intent, was the key for Hong Ling to successfully use the Sword Manipulation.


    He could not figure out what exactly this power was. In his impression, no one in the Tianhuang City or even the surrounding cities would be able to grasp this kind of power.


    "Could he be a weapons craftsman?" Zhang Yao could not help but think, he immediately shook his head, rejecting his own thought. He had never heard of any artificers appearing in families throughout the Tianhuang City.


    In the instant that Zhang Yao became lost in thought, Hong Ling appeared with a burning metal piece in his hand. The youth walked to the side of him and ruthlessly struck at him with his palm.


    Swish swish swish sounds rang in the air, leaving only a sky full of flames in Zhang Yao''s vision. Then, his consciousness dimmed and he became completely oblivious to everything that was happening.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless fragments of Zhang Yao''s body flew out from his back, bringing with it blood, they nailed the huge drum on top of his battle stage, causing it to be riddled with holes.


    Hong Ling turned around, and did not look at Zhang Yao who was sprawled on the ground, his body so broken that blood kept on flowing out. Originally, he could not bear to see this, but when he thought about how strong this man was, and how he would be unable to defeat him in such a short time, he could only come up with this idea.


    The Zhang Family Patriarch stood up, staring straight at Hong Ling. He did not expect that the youngster in front of him, who had such a high City Lord''s Mansion, would be able to defeat Zhang Yao, who was one rank higher than him.


    Originally, he thought that after the late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators of the Wan and Zhou families were defeated by Zhihuo, their cultivators of the same level would stand out. He never expected that a young man with no reputation would be able to defeat the second seeded disciple of the Zhang Family so easily.


    "City Lord''s Mansion, Hong Ling wins!"

 C30

    Lian Chengyu watched Hong Ling walk down the battle stage with a pleasantly surprised expression. He did not expect that Hong Ling, a cultivator who was only at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, would actually be able to charge into the top ten.


    had heard of Zhang Yao before, although he was from a side branch of the Zhang family, his strength was extremely tyrannical, and was only one level lower than Zhang Huang, the number one seed of the Zhang family. Now, Hong Ling could actually defeat him directly, which meant that this person had the strength to threaten someone at the Great Circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    With regards to his side being able to have three people entering the top ten, Lian Chengyu was already very happy. He turned around and looked at the three families, other than the Zhou family having three people, the rest of the ten thousand families and Zhang family only had two people each.


    Amongst the ten cultivators, Zhihuo was the only one with a late stage Essence Refinement into Qi on the scene, while Hong Ling and the remaining four cultivators were all at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    This was an unbelievable scene. Even the late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators of the three great families were unable to enter the top ten, yet these mid stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators actually occupied half of the quota.


    Two of the late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators they had sent out were directly defeated by Zhihuo, while the other one was actually defeated by Hong Ling, a cultivator who was at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, which caused them to lose face.


    Luckily, one of the cultivators at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi had already been wasted by Wan Hong, otherwise, they would not be able to take down their pride.


    "The third round of the drawing of lots will begin now!"


    Hong Ling stood up, and at the same time, Zhihuo and Lian Chengyue stepped down from the stage. On the other side, the three great families had also arrived together. Both sides had fierce looks in their eyes.


    Amongst them, the one that landed the most on Hong Ling was a small cultivator in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    "Kid, you better pray that you don''t run into me. Otherwise, I won''t mind crippling you in public!"


    The few people behind him all looked at him with ridicule in their eyes. Everyone knew that this brat had truly angered the three great families, and now, the three great families were truly falling out with him, and were going to fight him directly.


    "Idiot!" Hong Ling casually said, and no longer paid any attention to them.


    He randomly picked a lot. It was lot number four. The youth held the bamboo stick in his hand and released the soul power from the Divine Court. Suddenly, his expression turned strange.


    The three of them sat down once again and Hong Ling placed the bamboo lot in his hand in front of Lian Chengyu. She took out a bamboo lot and placed it in front of Lian Chengyu as well, another number four.


    "How can this be!"


    Lian Chengyue''s face did not look good. She had seen Hong Ling''s battle with Zhang Yao earlier, she knew that she was stronger than Zhang Yao, but against Hong Ling, she was not sure if she could win.


    "Miss Lian Cheng, it looks like the two of us are going to have a fierce battle!"


    Hong Ling laughed bitterly, he knew that Lian Chengyue was very strong, stronger than Zhang Yao. However, at this last moment, none of them wanted to take the initiative to retreat, they were all similarly proud people, no one would take the initiative to retreat on the road of martial arts.


    "Sir Hong Ling, I know you are very strong, but I will definitely not give in!"


    Lian Chengyue''s tone was a little cold. After she said these words, she no longer paid attention to the people present and directly closed her eyes to rest, ignoring the currently awkward faces of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyu.


    Lian Chengyu coughed dryly, as he looked at Hong Ling with a helpless expression while spreading his arms wide. In fact, compared to Lian Chengyue, he looked more favorably at Hong Ling, why would he be so proud of his own younger cousin? He naturally did not want to offend anyone.


    Hong Ling''s own talent and strength is obvious to all, and Lian Chengyue himself is not bad either, forget it, Lian Chengyu let out a long sigh, let the two of them compete for it, I will not bother with it anymore.


    None of the cultivators from the three families that were at the peak of Essence Refinement into Qi met each other, nor did they meet Zhihuo. It was as if someone had made the arrangements beforehand to keep the four experts at the end.


    Zhihuo''s bamboo stick was number three, and her opponent was only a cultivator in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. She had already admitted defeat beforehand, and now, it was finally Hong Ling''s turn to fight with Lian Chengyue.


    Lian Chengyue and Hong Ling were both cultivators who used the sword. By the time Lian Chengyue stepped onto the battle stage, Hong Ling had already stood firmly, but there was nothing in his hands.


    "Do you look down on me that much? Not even taking a sword? "


    The young girl''s tone was extremely cold as she stared fixedly at the youth before her that was even younger than her. Her chest was filled with rage.


    Hong Ling smiled and rubbed his nose. He never thought that Lian Chengyue would actually throw a tantrum. Indeed, the young miss of a noble family was really temperamental, and wasn''t someone that he could afford to offend.


    "Miss Lian Cheng, I think you must have misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to take the sword, but the sword I want to use is really too much!"


    As the youth finished speaking, his pupils contracted and an invisible soul power fluctuation instantly spread out from his body. Weng, the countless longswords on the weapons racks all around the battle stage started to tremble.


    Without turning back, Hong Ling stretched out his hand and grabbed behind him.


    "Sword, come!"


    Keng, dozens of sharp steel swords cut through the air and rose to the sky, slowly floating in front of Hong Ling.


    Under the power of the battle stage, Lian Chengyu instantly stood up, his eyes were filled with shock. He was a genius who had comprehended sword intent, and through this move of Hong Ling''s, what he could see far surpassed what others could see.


    "Sword intent, it is directly produced from within every sword, and then used one''s own will to drive these steel swords. Hong Ling, how did he do it, he''s too abnormal!"


    Not just Lian Chengyu, even the patriarchs of the three great families, as well as the four deacons guarding the battle stage were all staring at Hong Ling with shining eyes. As matters stood, even fools knew that this young man had already comprehended the legendary sword intent, and had even learned a sword kinesis technique.


    "Investigate. Investigate carefully. We must find out the identity of this young man!"


    Those who were able to use the Sword Manipulation were no small matter. Even they, without knowing Hong Ling''s background, would not dare to offend someone like him.


    Everyone stared at Hong Ling, their eyes blazing with passion, if they could bring this brat back to their clan with them, they would have to learn a new way of controlling the sword, but, although they thought about it well, the reality was cruel.


    "Humph!" Canfeng let out a cold snort. The icy cold Authentic Qi s that followed the circulation of the¡¶ Heavenly Bite Method¡· spread out, and the pressure of the Celestial Rank cultivation technique instantly spread out to the entire area below the stage.


    "A cultivator in the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. That is that white-clothed youth''s servant!" Everyone was shocked, "He''s just a middle stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, how can he have such a strong pressure, it''s as if he''s a primordial beast!"


    The three patriarchs stared at Canfeng at the moment, their faces were filled with shock. This was because the Authentic Qi in their bodies, when it came into contact with Canfeng''s aura, had actually paused for a moment.


    "This guy is not to be trifled with!" The three great families looked at each other and could see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Hong Ling, however, did not think about everything that had just happened. At this moment, he was carefully comprehending every sword in front of him, the soul energy in the Divine Hall was being consumed unceasingly.


    Lian Chengyue suppressed the fear in her heart, and with a shout, she released a fiery red Sword Qi. She trained in a fire attribute middle stage cultivation technique, although it was not as powerful as the aFire Beacon City '', it could be considered a top tier cultivation technique within the Tianhuang City.


    With a thought from Hong Ling, all the Authentic Qi in his body gushed out of his acupoints and entered the densely packed longswords in front of him.


    All the swords released a sharp sword Qi. They intertwined with each other, instantly forming a storm of sword Qi.


    When Lian Chengyue''s blazing sword beam collided with the storm, it instantly shattered. She was unwilling to give up, so she gritted her teeth as the longsword in her hand instantly danced in the air.


    "Hong Ling, I admit that your Imperial Sword Technique is very strong, but, I will never admit defeat. Breaking Dawn! Break for me! "


    Lian Chengyu immediately stood up, looking at Lian Chengyue''s figure in the arena, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Nonsense, Yue''er, is she crazy? The light of dawn, this kind of martial skill, is not something that a mere late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator like her can use. Furthermore, is she going to fight Hong Ling to the death!?"


    Even though it is not comparable to an Earth Ranked Martial Technique, it is still far more than a piece of a top grade Profound Ranked Martial Technique. If not for the fact that this little girl and that young man used City Lord''s Mansion together, I would have thought that they are mortal enemies! "


    The Patriarchs of the three great families couldn''t help but speak up as they watched the scene with interest.


    , who was present, was also feeling very uncomfortable. He did not expect that after Lian Chengyue''s one strike had no effect, he would actually use such a big move.


    From his perception, all of the Authentic Qi in Lian Chengyue''s body surged into the space around her, like a ball of blazing flames. Her sword energy was also combusted, as it rushed into the flames.


    However, this was not the important point. The important point was that within this ball of flames, Hong Ling could feel traces of sword intent.


    Hong Ling finally understood why Lian Chengyu was able to successfully comprehend the sword intent. This technique contained a sword intent to begin with, and was even more profound than the Fire Burst Spell he had obtained before.


    However, now was not the time to think about such things. The flames Lian Chengyue brandished out congealed into a ball of cloud that blocked Hong Ling''s line of sight, and even his soul power was affected.


    The youth was greatly shocked. His soul power had always been one of his trump cards, but now it had actually been distorted. This caused him to be moved.


    "It looks like Lian Chengyue is really strong!"


    Hong Ling said silently in the bottom of his heart. Inside his Divine Palace, a dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone formed in an instant.


    The blazing fiery clouds collided with the violent storm of sword energy, and with a boom, it was as though thunder had struck the ground, as a powerful shockwave instantly spread out on the battle stage s in all directions.


    Sizzle sizzle. Two sword Qis shot out explosively from the mixed flows of the Primal Chaos and went straight for Hong Ling''s throat. The young man smiled, he formed a sword with his finger and with a light tap, broke the two sword Qis that were hiding a bit of sword intent.


    When the red glow dispersed, Lian Chengyue stood quietly inside her battle stage, her entire body was surrounded by the buzzing sound of her sharp sword. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, laughed bitterly, and turned to leave the stage.


    "You win!"


    Looking at her figure, Hong Ling couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling. But once he thought that this was a competition, he relaxed a little. The world of cultivators is originally so cruel, and even he is powerless to change anything, as long as he has a clear conscience.


    "City Lord''s Mansion, Hong Ling wins!"


    expressionlessly walked down the battle stage and sat down again.

 C31

    This time, City Lord''s Mansion was really lucky. After being suppressed by the three great families, there were actually two more people that were able to enter the top five, which caused the faces of the people from the three great families to be even more unsightly.


    They had originally thought that under the joint attack of the three great families, at most, only Zhihuo would be able to enter the top five. They hadn''t expected that a middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi practitioner like Hong Ling would actually be able to defeat two late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators in a row and enter the top five.


    This meant that the combat strength of this white-clothed youth had already surpassed the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and was even close to perfection. He was currently only at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and once he reached the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, or even the perfection stage, how strong would he actually be?


    No one dared to think any further, as they were currently located in the border city of Tianhuang City, so their own structure was indeed a little weak. However, no matter how strong that brat was, he was going to meet a cultivator with perfect Essence Refinement into Qi no matter how strong he was, which was one thing for their fighting strength to catch up with him, and another for them to truly reach the great complete realm.


    "This kid is really unexpectedly tenacious. He can actually persevere until the top five!" Wan Hong, who was sitting on the Wan family seat, sipped on his tea and spoke slowly.


    "Unfortunately, he encountered the three of us. This boy, I''m afraid his luck will end here!"


    Zhang Huang was beaming. There was no trace of nervousness on his face as if he was facing a powerful enemy.


    "Young man, you don''t know your limits. Relying on your own profound techniques, you dare come to my Heavenly Desolate Martial Meeting to behave so atrociously. He doesn''t know that, are you trying to slap the faces of my three great families? It''s time for you to teach him a lesson so that you don''t look down on anyone from now on when you come out of my Tianhuang City, and provoke calamity!"


    Zhou Kuang casually threw a grape into his mouth and chewed it without even spitting out its skin.


    At this moment, the remaining three heaven''s pride level experts of the Tianhuang City were all pointing their spears at Hong Ling. There was no other reason but because they disdained being associated with a little kid of the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Hong Ling did not mind the rest of the competition, but as long as he could continue with the competition, he would not admit defeat, and, he would not lose either.


    "Next up, there won''t be any so-called elimination battles anymore. From first to fifth, one must go through battles before being able to determine their ranking!" Lian Chengyu turned his head, looked at Hong Ling and Zhihuo, and said with a smile.


    "In the first battle, City Lord''s Mansion Hong Ling fought Wan Hong!" The deacon''s voice was as cold as ever.


    Hong Ling stood up, casually grabbed a pear from the bowl in front of Lian Chengyu, took a bite, and put it on his seat. Lian Chengyu was stunned, and then he started to curse.


    "Hong Ling, you bastard, this is the pear I wanted to give to Zhihuo to eat, you actually gave it to me!"


    Hong Ling waved his hands, looking like he did not care at all.


    "Young Master, if you want to pick up a girl, you can''t just sit there and give us pears!"


    Ignoring the embarrassed Lian Chengyu behind him, and without looking at the blushing Zhihuo, Hong Ling went onto the battle stage, and looked at Wan Hong, who was still leisurely drinking his tea in the seat of the Wan Family.


    Wan Hong was still leisurely sipping on his tea. Seeing him act this way, Hong Ling casually grabbed the pear that he had left on the seat, which he had not finished eating, and caught it in his hand. The youth opened his mouth and bit down, instantly causing the pear juice to fly out.


    "This kid, he actually dares to eat in the arena, he''s really bold!" Everyone from the Wan Family felt unease in their hearts, looking at Wan Hong who was slowly putting down the teacup, smiling sinisterly, he directly leaped up and flew up with his battle stage.


    Hong Ling ignored him, and continued to slowly eat the pear in his hand. Since Wan Hong could hang on the stage, allowing him to wait, he naturally could too.


    Wan Hong saw that Hong Ling was still chewing on the pear in his hand, and immediately frowned, he casually picked up a spear, and turned back to look at the young man who was still focused on handling the pear in his hand, and revealed displeasure.


    "Aren''t you being too presumptuous!"


    Wan Hong''s words were cold, just like his current aura, giving off a bone chilling feeling. The cultivation technique he was practising was a middle stage dark class cultivation technique that the Zhou family was proud of, < Iron Horse Ice River >. His entire body was filled with Authentic Qi as cold as ice.


    Hong Ling casually threw away the fruit core in his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. He looked at Wan Hong as if he was looking at an idiot, and revealed a disdainful expression.


    "How dare I? Since you can leisurely drink your tea and let me wait in the arena, then why can''t I just eat a pear to pass the time? " Hong Ling smiled, but his tone was not polite at all.


    "Hmph, a mere mid stage Essence Refinement into Qi rogue cultivator, this young master wants you to wait for me, but you actually dare to complain. Didn''t your family tell you to maintain the fear and respect towards those in power? "


    Wan Hong''s Profound Spirit Qi slowly rose, like a surging ocean, continuously attacking Hong Ling''s mind.


    "Fear? "I''m sorry, but that thing had already been eaten by me in my mother''s womb. As for the so-called superior, I''m sorry. With your appearance, I really can''t see any trace of a superior being on you!"


    An evil aura suddenly condensed in Wan Hong''s eyes. He never thought that Hong Ling, a mere middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator, would actually dare to be so lawless. He did not hold a shred of reverence towards an expert like himself in his heart.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but then saw Hong Ling''s sword rushing towards him.


    Clang! The longsword and the iron spear clashed, bringing about a dazzling spark.


    "Enough. If you still want to teach me a lesson, then shut up and nag at me like a woman. Why don''t you just come and fight!"


    Hong Ling''s attack did not hit, he immediately retreated, raising the sword in his hand, he pointed at Wan Hong, his eyes filled with provocation.


    "Didn''t you just say that you mustn''t let me meet you in the arena, or else you wouldn''t mind crippling me in public? Unfortunately, right now, I am standing right in front of you, and I want to see just how you will cripple me!"


    Finished speaking, he kicked the ground fiercely with his foot, his figure flashed, and slashed down towards Wan Hong in the air. Inside the sharp Fine Steel Sword, a powerful sword intent quickly formed and interweaved with Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi, forming a bright sword aura.


    Wan Hong saw that he had actually rushed forward without thinking too much about his own strength, his eyes flashed with a cold light, he lowered himself into the horse, and thrusted out the spear in his hand straight out, like a dragon out of the ocean, the atmosphere was majestic, the spear''s body instantly erupted with an overbearing spear light, directly clashing against Hong Ling''s Sword Qi.


    Wan Hong was also knocked three meters away on the ground by the immense force of impact. The two were testing each other out, but they were actually evenly matched in terms of strength, and neither could subdue the other.


    He was a cultivator with complete mastery of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and was two levels higher than Hong Ling, a cultivator at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. However, the attack that he had just been angry at was actually unable to hurt this brat at all, which was difficult for him to accept.


    Wan Hong wasn''t the only one who couldn''t accept such an outcome, even the people from the three families couldn''t believe it, a cultivator with intermediate Essence Refinement into Qi, no matter how monstrous of a genius he was, he shouldn''t be so powerful. Unfortunately, the truth was right in front of them, as if a resounding slap was delivered right into their faces.


    Hong Ling stopped his retreat, and rushed forward again, the sword in his hand released waves after waves of sharp Sword Qi.


    The long spear in Wan Hong''s hand danced as it constantly shattered the sword qi. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would be able to completely destroy this kind of sword qi with a single strike.


    But Hong Ling was different, his Sword Qi contained a hint of sword intent, causing these Sword Qi to become sharp and tough, it was difficult for others to destroy them in a short amount of time, and every time he destroyed a sword qi, Wan Hong would need to use up a large amount of Authentic Qi, which made him angry.


    He had never felt such grievance from a cultivator of a lower level than him.


    "Good, good, good, Hong Ling right, to be able to force me to such a state, looks like you really do have some skills, however, stop right there. Cultivators with great perfection in their Essence Refinement into Qi are not people you can compare to!"


    Wan Hong shouted loudly, and the spear in his hand was instantly retracted by him. Beside him, an ice Authentic Qi surged out of his body, quickly condensing and freezing the water vapor in the air, turning it into snow.


    His long spear stirred and countless snowflakes instantly gathered on its body, slowly turning into a violent snowstorm.


    "Brat, since you don''t know what''s good for you, then take this move of mine, Silver Flower of the Snow Tree!"


    Boom!! The raging snowstorm, under the control of the Ten Thousand Great Authentic Qi, swept towards Hong Ling with a dense spear light.


    Hong Ling stood where he was, dressed in white clothes that fluttered in the wind. There was neither happiness nor sadness in his eyes, and as he looked at the blizzard that covered the sky, the aura on his body instantly erupted.


    Streams of fire sword Qi formed around his body, every single one containing a sharp sword intent, but what was different was that the longsword in Hong Ling''s hand did not move, and allowed the fire sword Qi to gather more and more.


    When all the Sword Qi was in front of him, the steel sword in Hong Ling''s hand ignited with a loud bang.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!"


    The young man shouted, and ten Sword Qi streaked across the sky, continuously attracting and devouring Sword Qi, instantly forming ten bright and resplendent sword beams. Under the guidance of Hong Ling''s will, the sword beams slowly lined up together, forming a storm of Sword Qi.


    Boom! Ten sword energies crashed into the violent wind and snow. Ice and fire interweaved, creating a powerful shockwave and mist that swept out in all directions.


    Bang! A figure was thrown out from the white mist and was about to land heavily on the stage.


    Hong Ling was in the air, the sword in his hand fiercely thrusting at the stone slab, the sword edge creating a bright spark on it, his free left hand instantly pressed on the ground with all his might, with a bang, he borrowed the momentum and flew up, twisting his waist in the air and smashed down heavily.


    Bang. He was on his knees and his knees smashed into the stone floor, creating a huge crater in the stage. Countless cracks spread out like a spider web with his knees as the center.


    The youth raised his head and looked at Wan Hong who was slowly walking out of the white mist. Although blood was trickling from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of smiles.


    "Just a bit more and I would have been relegated!"

 C32

    "That youth in white is injured!"


    Hong Ling''s battle, from the beginning till the end, had always been light and relaxed. Previously, no matter if it was against middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators or late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators, his entire person''s battle, gave people a kind of carefree feeling.


    He never thought that he would actually be injured after fighting against Wan Hong, who was at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    After all, there is a difference of two levels between him and Wan Hong. In between geniuses, one level is like a chasm between heaven and earth. The fact that he was able to receive Wan Hong''s Silver Flower of the Snow Tree and not get eliminated in the competition shows that he is a monster!


    There was no lack of perceptive people in the audience, so they stood up and said.


    Hong Ling didn''t have time to listen to the opinions of the people below him. At the moment, he was truly injured, although it wasn''t enough for him to immediately lose the power to fight again, it still affected his performance later on.


    Wan Hong dragged his spear as he slowly walked over. His expression was arrogant and elegant. The tip of his spear drew a bright spark on the floor. The ear-piercing sound of metal echoed throughout the world, making one feel extremely frustrated.


    "It seems that I had overestimated you. I thought that you would be able to receive my attack without any damage. I did not expect you to truly disappoint me!"


    Hong Ling leaned on the sword and slowly stood up, the Authentic Qi once again surged out of his body and lifted up his robes. The young man wiped his mouth and casually grabbed with his hand, all the steel swords on the weapons shelves were grabbed by him, quietly floating in front of him, protecting him inside.


    In his Divine Court, beside the dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone, there were also countless dark golden virtual swords floating.


    The reason why he was unable to obtain the other martial skills was because of Hong Ling''s awakening. Other than the [Condensation] technique he had obtained from Li Yan''s corpse, the rest of the so-called secret skills were all found out by him.


    Although he could not form a complete system, it was enough for him. He did not expect that the secret techniques he had deduced would be comparable to the martial skills passed down from the generations of aristocratic families.


    They resonated with the sword intent in the external swords. As long as Hong Ling could control the sword intent in the Divine Hall, he would be able to completely control the sword intent around his body.


    "Interesting, the legendary Sword Manipulation?!" The long sword in Wan Hong''s hand was raised horizontally as he quickly ran on the stage, bringing about a deafening sonic boom.


    The spear in his hand was unceasingly condensing an enormous Authentic Qi, and the moment it approached Hong Ling, this energy would instantly explode, producing a destructive force that would shake the heavens and earth.


    Hong Ling had clearly felt the threat of this force, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His pupils contracted, and a longsword instantly pierced through the air, explosively shooting towards Wan Hong''s chest.


    Wan Hong was startled, he never thought that Hong Ling''s Sword Manipulation would be able to control his sword to fly at such a fast speed, he immediately swung the spear in his hand, with a bang, he struck the sword and sent it flying. He did not slow down, and continued to rush forward, however, what welcomed him were even more flying swords.


    He never thought that Hong Ling would actually be able to control so many flying swords, and the power contained within every single flying sword was not one bit weaker than the youth''s all-out attack.


    "Dammit, is this guy a freak? How can he control so many flying swords so easily!"


    The long spear in his hand danced nonstop, and on the tip of the spear, a bright and sharp glint erupted. His body spun, the spear dancing like pear blossoms, and sent the longsword Hong Ling was controlling flying with a jingling sound.


    After those flying swords were knocked away, they would be stuck on the stone platform and would buzz non-stop. However, the sword Wan Hong was facing was like an endless tide that kept attacking him, causing him to be completely exhausted.


    Wan Hong never thought that Hong Ling''s cultivation would not be higher than his, but the Authentic Qi s on his body were actually so dense and dense. They could support him controlling so many swords, but he did not seem to be exhausted at all.


    With one shot shooting away a sword, Wan Hong''s body retreated, pulling apart the distance between him and Hong Ling, he could no longer have the thought of directly defeating the other party. He looked at the space in front of him vigilantly, afraid that if he was not careful, a sword would break through the air and attack him heavily.


    "Wan Hong actually retreated! The dignified grand completion of the Essence Refinement into Qi, the number one prodigy of all the families in Eternity, was actually forced back by a youth of the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi! "


    When it reached Wan Hong''s ears, it made him feel exceptionally uncomfortable. He was once a heaven''s pride level expert, a mighty figure in a region, yet he was forced to such a sorry state by a cultivator younger than himself.


    Wan Hong looked at the mocking expressions in everyone''s eyes and struggled in pain. He didn''t realize that as he was sending the swords flying, the faint traces of soul power had already invaded his mind and was slowly eroding his consciousness.


    This was Hong Ling''s other attempt. Using his own soul power to affect his opponent''s will, it was clear that this effect had already greatly exceeded his expectations. The effect of soul power on the will of others was still very great.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! You caused me to embarrass myself in front of these lowly commoners, you caused them to no longer maintain respect for me, I want you dead! "


    Wan Hong''s willpower was on the verge of collapse. At this time, he was staring at Hong Ling with a sinister look, the Authentic Qi was rolling over his body, the spear in his hand was ferociously thrusting in front of him, he was standing among the dense swords, with his mouth wide open, he was biting the tiger, and was constantly sucking the blood that was gushing out.


    "Hmm?" Hong Ling focused his gaze, he was facing Wan Hong at the moment, so he had naturally seen everything this person was doing.


    "His aura seems to be getting more tyrannical, and his power seems to be increasing!"


    The young man''s eyes turned scarlet as he stared at Wan Hong, and a grim expression appeared on his face.


    Wan Hong was definitely using a powerful secret technique. This secret technique was very useful for raising his strength, but he did not know how much it could increase his strength.


    Hong Ling held the iron sword horizontally in front of him, the pure Authentic Qi s continued to pour in, preparing for Wan Hong''s attacks. He knew, once Wan Hong completed his secret technique, then the power that would erupt would definitely be shocking.


    "He''s here!" The youth looked at Wan Hong, who had stopped sucking blood and was grinning at him viciously. His face was full of seriousness.


    Bang, Wan Hong stomped, and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Hong Ling, and fiercely punched towards''s spine.


    "So fast!" Hong Ling was startled, the sword in his hand turned, and before Wan Hong''s fist could strike, he blocked it.


    "Bam!"


    The sword broke into pieces, and Hong Ling''s figure was flung forward. Seeing that he was about to fall into the pile of swords, the youth quickly stabilized his body in the air, his hands continuously striking out, and pressed onto the hilt of the swords.


    Bang bang bang, Hong Ling''s body continued to become more and more nimble under the force of his body. Just as he was about to roll back onto the ground, Wan Hong''s figure had already stopped right in front of him, and smiled at him.


    Hong Ling looked at his bloody and scarlet teeth, and then felt a burst of boredom. Wan Hong did not care so much and threw out a punch that brought about a strong gust of wind that punched the youth''s chest.


    A dark golden light flashed past his eyes, and soul energy instantly surged out of Hong Ling''s mind, piercing into Wan Hong''s brain. This Heaven''s Pride of the Wan Family screamed, but his fist still continued to move forward.


    In an instant, Hong Ling released the seal on the Reverse Scale s in his chest that held a trace of the dragon''s aura. His fist instantly released a dark golden halo of light, completing his Dragonform and directly meeting Wan Hong''s fist.


    "Bam!" Wan Hong and Hong Ling were immediately thrown backwards.


    Hong Ling landed on the ground and kept on retreating. He stabilized his body and directly controlled the swords on the stage, landing around Wan Hong''s body, encircling him and forming a huge array.


    Wan Hong struggled to stand up, blood continuously flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He could not understand, he had clearly used the clan''s secret technique, but he had instantly obtained a strong power, yet he was actually sent flying by Hong Ling''s punch. This was difficult for him to accept.


    Looking at the sword formation surrounding him, his eyes were filled with disdain. Hong Ling really thought that just by relying on these pieces of scrap metal, he would be trapped.


    He tapped his feet, wanting to rush out of the sword formation, but Hong Ling would not let him do so. The young man''s fist flashed with a dark golden light, the Dragon Scale covered the entire fist, and with a punch, he forced Wan Hong back into the sword formation.


    "Hong Ling, I don''t know what method you used to force me back into this sword formation, but do you think that by relying on this sword formation, you can trap me?"


    Wan Hong''s eyes were filled with disdain, he casually punched and shattered a sword, he looked at Hong Ling with provocation in his eyes.


    "You''re wrong, I''m not trying to trap you!" Hong Ling shook his head, "I am going to destroy you in this sword formation!"


    Wan Hong laughed heartily as if he had heard a great joke.


    "I want to see how you rely on this pile of scrap to defeat me!"


    The faces of those from the three families below the stage were filled with disdain. With Wan Hong using the secret technique, even Zhou Kuang, who was known as the strongest among the three families, did not dare to say that he could defeat him easily.


    Hong Ling did not care about what others thought, he placed his hand on a sword body, and the Authentic Qi started to surge in.


    Weng, the entire long sword started to hum, slowly floating in mid air. Hong Ling''s pupils contracted, and the other swords started to hum as well, rising up into the sky. They did not float high above the ground, but quietly stopped three feet away from the ground, unceasingly releasing cold sword beams.


    Hmph, it''s this move again! You think you can use it to defeat Lian Chengyue and defeat me? Wan Hong snorted coldly. He immediately formed a Authentic Qi barrier around his body, isolating himself from the Sword Qi.


    "Really? Then what if it''s like that?"


    Hong Ling''s face congealed into a smile, he extended his hand, and swept it across the revolving sword formation. A wave of immense soul power continuously flowed from his palm into every sword, and the sword formation instantly hummed once again.


    The only difference was that the sound produced by the sword formation now contained Hong Ling''s soul power and will, as it rushed into Wan Hong''s mind.


    Ah!


    Wan Hong screamed miserably. He did not expect that the strange power that had disturbed his consciousness just now would appear again, and it was even more powerful than before. It was as if he had fallen into an unfathomable ocean, slowly sinking downwards.


    Hong Ling didn''t have any intention to stop. A vast majority of his soul power was still pouring into the sword formation unceasingly. On his other hand, Authentic Qi s were still pouring out sword beams that were constantly activating the sword formation.


    The sword formation that had his soul power and Authentic Qi intersected directly destroyed Wan Hong''s protective Authentic Qi and knocked him down, leaving behind many deep wounds on his body.


    Wan Hong''s screams resounded through the sky like a furious beast on the verge of death. He roared and roared, his tone was filled with unwillingness and fear.


    "Enough!"


    Patriarch Wan stood up with a roar. Everyone knew that Wan Hong was no longer able to fight back, but the young man was still unwilling to let him go.


    Hong Ling still did not stop the sword formation from circulating, and instead looked at the attendants who were surrounding the battle stage.


    "In this battle, the Heavenly Desolate Family''s Wan Hong will be out, and City Lord''s Mansion Hong Ling will be victorious!"


    Hong Ling removed the sword formation, and watched as the longsword instantly shattered into a pile of metal pieces. With a sigh, he walked down the battle stage.


    To others, the Fine Steel Sword was already considered a good weapon. However, to Hong Ling, its strength and tenacity was still insufficient to withstand the corrosion from his own Authentic Qi.


    The Wan Family Patriarch personally went up onto the stage and hugged Wan Hong, who currently did not have a single piece of skin, and looked at Hong Ling with eyes filled with killing intent.


    Wan Hong was now heavily injured, and his injuries could not be healed without half a year''s time. In other words, he had already lost the chance to fight again, which meant that his Wan Family had already reached the end of their road to the Martial Arts Competition.

 C33

    When Hong Ling returned to the seat on the City Lord''s Mansion, he was already on the stage, battling with Zhou Kuang.


    Even though Zhihuo''s strength had already reached the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, he was still no match. In just a short fifteen minutes, he was beaten to the point of spitting blood, and was directly admitting defeat.


    In the competition, Hong Ling and Zhou Kuang had each lost a match, while Zhihuo and Wan Hong had both lost a match. Zhang Huang of the Zhang family had never fought in any of the top five matches, so he did not lose.


    Zhihuo walked down from the battle stage and returned to her seat, a trace of disappointment on her face. She had originally thought that since they were both at the great circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi, she wouldn''t be too far off from Zhou Kuang. She hadn''t thought that she would be suppressed by him in such a short period of time and get severely injured.


    Although it wasn''t enough to make her lose her right to continue battling, it still had quite an impact on her performance later on.


    "Hong Ling, you have to be careful of Zhou Kuang, he is definitely not as simple as he looks on the surface, and Zhang Huang of the Zhang family gives me a feeling that he is stronger than Zhou Kuang, you have to be careful!" Zhihuo wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Hong Ling was startled, from the beginning to the end, he had never paid any attention to Zhang Huang of the Zhang family. He did not expect that Zhang Huang was actually stronger than Zhou Kuang in Zhihuo''s eyes, he had actually released his soul power and surrounded the Heaven''s Pride disciple, then, after a long while, he finally revealed a look of understanding in his eyes.


    "So that''s how it is. You''re right, Zhang Huang is indeed much stronger than Zhou Kuang!" Hong Ling nodded, he did not expect Zhang Huang to hide it so deeply.


    "Can you tell what Zhang Huang is up to?"


    Lian Chengyue could not help but ask. Initially, she was still unconvinced that Hong Ling had defeated her, but after the youth heavily injured Wan Hong and eliminated him, her impression of him had greatly changed.


    Hong Ling nodded his head, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    "This Zhang Huang, if I guess correctly, his talent has broken through the sixth stage of the World Barrier. The cultivation technique he cultivates is probably at the peak of the Xuan realm!"


    Hearing this, Lian Chengyue''s face revealed a look of disbelief. A sixth stage cultivation talent coupled with a top tier profound rank cultivation technique, this already far surpassed everyone present. Other than Hong Ling who was not sure, she knew everyone else''s cultivation methods like the back of her hand.


    "Sixth stage of cultivation talent, and a top tier cultivation technique. Hong Ling, how accurate do you think your judgement is?"


    Hong Ling thought for a moment and immediately gave his answer. He did not think that his senses were wrong.


    "I am at least 90% sure that Zhang Huang''s talent has reached the 6th layer. Moreover, the cultivation technique he cultivates is definitely a top grade dark class cultivation technique!"


    Everyone present suddenly came to their senses. Although they were skeptical of Hong Ling''s judgement, if what Hong Ling said was true, then their City Lord''s Mansion would definitely be suppressed by the three great families from now on.


    Lian Chengyu''s face showed uncertainty, if Hong Ling was not lying, then Zhihuo had no chance of winning against Zhang Huang.


    "Hong Ling, what is your chance of winning against Zhihuo?" Lian Chengyu asked.


    After all, it wasn''t easy for someone from the City Lord''s Mansion to enter the top five, and Zhihuo''s talent and strength, were far inferior to Zhou Kuang''s.


    If Zhang Huang was really as the youth had said, then Zhihuo would definitely not be his match. In other words, excluding Hong Ling, the three great families were almost on the same level as Zhihuo.


    "Young City Lord, asking this question makes it difficult for me!" Hong Ling laughed bitterly.


    "I know, but I want to know if you have the power to make it into the top three!"


    Lian Chengyu heaved a long sigh. As matters stood, the circumstances of the Martial Competition had already far exceeded his imagination.


    "Let me put it this way!" Hong Ling paused, "I think, right now, I still have some confidence in being able to get first place!"


    Lian Chengyu''s eyes lit up, he looked at Hong Ling, his eyes looking like he was an idiot.


    "How confident are you!?"


    Hong Ling rubbed his nose. Seeing the expression on his face, Hong Ling shuddered and turned his face away. He did not want to look at Lian Chengyu''s expression.


    "There''s a 100% chance of defeating Zhou Kuang, and a 90% chance of defeating Zhang Huang!"


    Lian Chengyu turned his head and looked at Lian Chengyue. The two of them seemed to have reached an agreement, and nodded.


    "Zhihuo, when you face Hong Ling later, just admit defeat!"


    Zhihuo looked at Lian Chengyu, a look of hesitation flashing across her face, but she finally decided not to persist.


    "I got it!" Zhihuo was a little lonely, even though Lian Chengyu had personally begged her to admit defeat, she was still a little unwilling.


    After all, at her level of cultivation, even if she was only a maid, her temperament had unconsciously become somewhat stubborn. If she were to easily admit defeat, it would greatly affect her future path of martial arts.


    Seeing this awkward scene, Hong Ling sighed. Although he wanted to compete with Zhihuo, but with Lian Chengyu''s current situation, he simply would not allow Zhihuo to fight with him.


    The more it was at the end, the more Lian Chengyu did not dare to be careless. If Hong Ling fought with Zhihuo and injured or used up too many Authentic Qi, he would be at a disadvantage against the Zhang and Zhou Family''s two great heaven''s pride experts.


    Lian Chengyu was gambling, but he had placed all of his bets on Hong Ling, so he had to kill all the unstable factors in the cradle.


    "Next match, City Lord''s Mansion Hong Ling and Zhihuo, go up!"


    "I admit defeat!" Zhihuo clenched his teeth, and said to the deacon who just finished speaking, the deacon was startled, and immediately nodded.


    "Hong Ling, victory!"


    The audience was in an uproar, many of them did not understand, although Hong Ling''s strength was indeed very strong after defeating Wan Hong, Zhihuo''s strength definitely could not be underestimated. They did not expect that she would directly admit defeat, which made those who were looking forward to a fierce battle feel disappointed.


    "Interesting, City Lord''s Mansion is betting everything on that white-clothed youth!" The Zhang Clan Head said to Zhang Huang while sipping his tea.


    Zhang Huang looked at Hong Ling who was slowly sipping his tea in the City Lord''s Mansion seating area, and for some reason, a sense of frustration flashed through his heart. He had concealed his true strength and talent for so many years, today, he was finally going to rise.


    Zhang Huang turned around and smiled at Zhou Kuang.


    Brother Zhou, during this Martial Arts Competition, you fought one by one. I suddenly felt that there was no point, so why don''t you and I suggest to the deacons that we fight together and have a free-for-all?


    He was extremely confident that even if Zhang Huang were to leave some trump card, with his own talent and strength, he would definitely be able to crush both him and the youngster that was still in City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Alright, just as Brother Zhang said, however, if the youth from City Lord''s Mansion disagrees, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to fight either!"


    Zhou Kuang looked at Hong Ling who was resting with his eyes closed and spoke to Zhang Huang.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zhou. Since I was able to make such a suggestion, I naturally have a way to make him submit obediently!" Zhang Huang took out a pill and placed it in front of Hong Ling.


    "Master Hong Ling, this is a gift from my young master Zhang Huang, he hopes that you can go up the stage with him and the Zhou family''s young master Zhou Kuang, and fight to determine the final destination of all the prizes!"


    Hong Ling looked at the pill that the person brought over, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. Although he did not recognize the pill, it did not mean that no one did. He gave the pill to Lian Chengyu, seemingly waiting for him to make a decision.


    After all, he had already used Lian Chengyu''s two Heaven Desolation Qi Pills. Whether he would fight with Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang, the two heaven''s pride level experts, or not, he should leave the decision to the young city lord.


    "This is the Heaven Blood Pill. This pill can allow a person to raise its medicinal properties by one entire level in a short period of time. Furthermore, there are almost no side effects from it. This Zhang Huang is truly willing to give up on it!"


    Lian Chengyu once again gave the pill to Hong Ling, and after some thought, he decided that what he was most afraid of, was that once this youth got on stage, he would be suppressed by the joint forces of the Zhang and Zhou Clans.


    However, Zhang Huang had actually gifted him a Tian Luo Blood Calming Pellet. It was clear that he was hoping to use this pellet to raise Hong Ling''s level in a short period of time, allowing him to be able to fight against two people at the same time.


    "Hong Ling, since you are my last hope in City Lord''s Mansion, you decide it for yourself!"


    Lian Chengyu laughed bitterly. Since things had come to this, even he himself did not have the confidence to say that he would definitely get first place in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Good, in that case!" Hong Ling paused for a moment, then took out the Tian Luo Blood Pellet and swallowed it, "Then, let''s fight!"


    Bang, the majestic medicinal power within his body melted, causing his aura to rise continuously. Hong Ling closed his eyes, his profound arts circulated unceasingly, and this medicinal power transformed into his own Authentic Qi.


    "Is this the power of the late stage Essence Refinement into Qi!?" He clenched his fist as an indescribable power surged out from his limbs and bones.


    "Hmm?" He suddenly frowned, "To me, this medicinal effect can''t last for more than two hours. It can''t even last for two hours!"


    He did not expect the effects of the Heaven Blood Pill on his body to last so long, he silently stood up and walked into the battle stage. There, Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang had obviously discussed the situation with the foreman, and when they saw him coming over, they smiled.


    "Hong Ling, the few foremen have already agreed to the three of us fighting in a free-for-all battle after some discussion. Do you have any other requests?"


    Zhang Huang said with a smile, and looked at Zhou Kuang beside him, both of their eyes were filled with ridicule. A mere middle stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator, even if he could defeat a trash like Wan Hong, would he still think of defeating an expert like them?


    "I don''t have any requests. However, if the two of you are in a hurry, you can follow me on stage now. You and I will finish this quickly!"


    Hong Ling smiled, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind.

 C34

    On top of the battle stage, the three young geniuses faced each other from afar and the aura on their bodies continued to rise. It was just as Hong Ling had said, Zhang Huang''s aura was even deeper than Zhou Kuang''s, and even more unfathomable.


    "Brother Zhang, it looks like you were holding back before!"


    Zhou Kuang felt the endless waves of Authentic Qi on Zhang Huang''s body, his eyes were filled with concentration. With just the total number of Authentic Qi, he was afraid that Zhang Huang was no weaker than him, who had the talent of the sixth stage of the Spirit Dao.


    "No, Brother Zhou is too serious. I''m just concealing my own talent during the awakening!"


    Zhang Huang held onto a spear, he casually waved it, and the spear brought about a tyrannical Qi flow within the battle stage, which caused Hong Ling''s and Zhou Kuang''s clothes to flutter.


    "You''re also at the sixth level of the Martial Dao!"


    Zhou Kuang said with a dark expression. He could feel that Zhang Huang had the same martial talent aura as himself.


    Zhang Huang nodded his head and did not speak anymore. The two of them looked at Hong Ling and the killing intent in their eyes could be seen clearly. For the young man who kept provoking the three families, their tolerance had reached its limit.


    Now, they were taking advantage of this opportunity to teach him a lesson. They were going to let him know that the prestige of an aristocratic clan was not to be violated.


    Zhou Kuang''s Authentic Qi was operating at its maximum capacity. He looked at Hong Ling, then at Zhang Huang, and did not move. Everyone knew that if they were to make a move now, it would attract the other two people''s attacks.


    He and Zhang Huang were both cultivators at the Great Circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and it was easy for them to deal with a cultivator who had consumed pills and had reached the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi for a short period of time.


    Just because they did not make a move did not mean that Hong Ling would not make a move. The young man himself was somewhat surprised that he could consume the Heavenly Blood Calamity Pellet, as his current Authentic Qi was at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. Naturally, he had to make good use of it.


    "Since you two are not going to take action, then I will have to take the initiative!"


    Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hands. The youth''s Authentic Qi rushed into the sword body, bringing with it a wave of sharp sword aura.


    Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang looked at each other, both seeing disdain in the other. A brat in the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, even if he obtained late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation through elixirs in a short period of time, did he really think that he could become their enemy?


    Although he had luckily defeated Wan Hong, who was at the great perfection stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, Wan Hong''s talent was only at the fourth stage.


    "Are you certain you really want to become enemies with us?" Zhou Kuang''s eyes were filled with mockery, "I had originally thought that after the Large Competition, I would take you under my command and become my Daoist on the road of martial arts. I didn''t expect you to be so terrible that you wouldn''t see the situation and blindly provoke the strong!"


    "Fine, a person who doesn''t know his place. Even if I accept you, I will only cause trouble everywhere. Since that''s the case, I might as well cripple you!"


    Zhou Kuang seemed to be recounting a matter that made him feel great pain. He looked at Hong Ling with dissatisfaction, as if he hated him for not being able to meet his expectations.


    Hong Ling was speechless. This Zhou Kuang was truly too arrogant, did he really think that the rest of the people in the world, as long as their cultivation was weaker than his, would have to submit to him?


    Moreover, if someone like him, who had broken through the ninth level of World Barrier, were to submit to a cultivator with only the sixth level of martial talent, he would probably become a laughingstock!


    "Humph!" The youngster let out a cold snort, and the Authentic Qi on his body instantly erupted. His silhouette flashed, and he arrived in front of Zhou Kuang, sweeping out with his sword.


    At this time, Zhou Kuang was holding onto a horse chopping blade. He lightly turned his hand and with a swing of the long blade in his hand, a resplendent blade light flew out, striking towards Hong Ling''s long sword.


    Bang! When the blade light clashed with the sword, Hong Ling was immediately pushed back ten meters. He stopped sliding and a tinge of excitement flashed past his eyes.


    After reaching the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, it was already easy for him to face off against a perfect Essence Refinement into Qi. It was to the point where even Zhou Kuang, who was at the peak of the Essence Refinement into Qi, could not hurt him in the slightest with a single strike.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Zhou Kuang''s face was filled with ridicule, "If your skill ends here, then it''s best for you to obediently surrender. I can give you another chance to be loyal to me, and as long as you kneel down and give me your soul fire, then I won''t mind your offending the three great families!"


    Hong Ling laughed, he had never thought that this Zhou Kuang, with just a single strike, would feel that he could only be loyal to him.


    Clang! Hong Ling threw the sword in his hand onto the stage, he glanced at the two Heaven''s Pride disciples and slowly retracted all of his Qi.


    "Has he finally admitted defeat of his own accord!" Zhou Kuang''s face was full of smiles, "Get the hell over here and kneel down obediently. Don''t tell me you want me to invite you over!"


    Hong Ling''s face instantly filled with anger. This Zhou Kuang had touched his bottom line repeatedly, humiliating him, did he really think that he was being crushed like mud?


    A dark golden cloud instantly gushed out of his chest, forming a dark golden Five-clawed Golden Dragon behind him. That huge dragon had nearly occupied the entire space behind the youth. With a roar, it rushed into Hong Ling''s body, and disappeared.


    A dark golden halo of light extended out from Hong Ling''s body, and wherever it went, layers of dark golden Dragon Scale were born, and slowly covered his body.


    Within the young man''s body, countless dark golden inscriptions instantly appeared on his originally white bones. His blood also turned dark golden as lightning surrounded Hong Ling, making him look like a young god.


    Lian Chengyu stood up, and stared deadly at Hong Ling''s figure. His eyes were filled with ecstasy, as he felt an extremely tyrannical fluctuation of bloodline from the youth''s body.


    Moreover, this power was merely the tip of the iceberg that had been activated by Hong Ling. There was still an even greater power hidden within the bloodline that had not been developed yet, but just this much already made Lian Chengyu tremble in fear.


    "I knew it, that Hong Ling would definitely hold back. I never thought that he was actually a bloodline cultivator, and that his bloodline would be so strong!"


    The Patriarchs of the three great families all stood up at the same time, and their gazes at Hong Ling were filled with shock. To them, Bloodline Cultivators were like a distant legend to the aristocratic families that were relatively more at peace. However, today, one had actually appeared in the Tianhuang City, so how could it not shock them?


    "Be careful, Zhou Kuang! He''s a bloodline cultivator! Now that he''s used his bloodline, his power has risen by at least one rank! We can''t afford to be careless!"


    Hmph." Zhou Kuang snorted coldly. No matter how powerful a bloodline cultivator was, if they didn''t have powerful talent, then they would still be trash. He had the ability to be arrogant, and even if Hong Ling used his bloodline, he wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from his sixth level of martial talent.


    His body swayed, and the Zhanmadao in his hand drew a mournful crescent in the air. He had trained diligently for many years in this move, and he had the absolute confidence to directly injure a perfect level of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Even if Hong Ling used her bloodline, she would at most be on par with him, in front of this blade, she would definitely not be able to stop it, but it was a pity that there would always be accidents, or perhaps, everything would never happen according to the will of the weak.


    Hong Ling was currently in the state of Dragonform, so no matter if it was strength, speed or adaptability, it was far out of his normal state. He casually grabbed out, and with a clang sound, a bright spark instantly flashed on his dragon claw.


    Zhou Kuang was dumbstruck as he looked at the blade edge that was being grabbed by Hong Ling''s dragon claw. He was overwhelmed with shock, he really couldn''t understand, how could a human''s strength block such a fatal slash.


    Kacha, Hong Ling gently twisted the wide horse chopping blade, instantly ripping off a steel plate the size of a bowl.


    Zhou Kuang instantly retracted his long blade, he quickly retreated, and increased the distance between him and Hong Ling. Right after he retreated, the spear in Zhang Huang''s hand that was originally watching the show, surged with a berserk Authentic Qi, sweeping towards his waist.


    Zhou Kuang held the broken Zhanmadao in his hand and blocked the violent attack with a clang. His expression changed as he looked at Zhang Huang angrily.


    "Brother Zhang, what is the meaning of this?"


    Zhou Kuang could not understand why Zhang Huang would be the first to attack him and not Hong Ling. His Zhou family and Zhang family were originally allies, but this guy actually dared to attack him without caring about anything else.


    He never had the intention to let Zhou Kuang go, even Hong Ling was looked down upon by him. He was going to rely on the Heavenly Desolate Martial Arts Conference to create a great reputation for himself, and from now on, he would use this opportunity to join a few big powers.


    The Authentic Qi in his hands surged, and as he watched Zhou Kuang retreat, he flung him away.


    Zhou Kuang clenched his teeth, the Zhanmadao in his hand danced and formed a huge barrier, blocking Zhang Huang''s attack. Hong Ling saw that his two fights were in an uproar, with a flash, he had already joined the battle.


    The three of them clashed back and forth, bringing about bursts of berserk Qi flow. Their power was in no way inferior to the battle between the Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators.


    Hong Ling was carrying a Dragon Scale, so Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang''s weapons could not harm him at all.


    Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang looked like they were in a life and death battle, but they still maintained their restraint. They did not dare go all out, afraid that Hong Ling would take advantage of them.


    Watching the stalemate in the battle stage battle, everyone below the stage started to discuss.


    "I wonder which one of these three will obtain the final victory?"


    I think highly of Zhou Kuang, the Heaven''s Pride of the Zhou Family, not only is his strength at the Great Perfection Stage, his talent is also at the terrifying sixth stage. With him here, Zhang Huang and Hong Ling from the Zhang Family will probably lose!


    "I think Zhang Huang would do better. According to the news released by the Zhang Clan, he has the talent to reach the sixth layer. Moreover, the cultivation technique he cultivates has reached the pinnacle of Xuan class. The other two are incomparable to him!"


    "I feel that City Lord''s Mansion''s Hong Ling is the strongest, he has already created several miracles in a row, this time using his bloodline, he is stronger. Although Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang are top ranked in terms of talent and cultivation, compared to this handsome youth, they are not weak at all!"


    Everyone below the stage were quarreling. Even the descendants of the three families were wavering, not daring to say that their young master would be the final victor.

 C35

    Hong Ling''s entire body was surrounded by dark golden lightning, as he watched with interest at the fight between Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang. To him, if the two of them were able to get rid of one of them, that would be for the best.


    Unfortunately, things went against their wishes. Both Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang held back and did not go all out to fight.


    The youth naturally wouldn''t let down his guard. For those like them who had entered the final battle, only victory was what they wanted. As for the enemies, they were all the same to him.


    Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang were engaged in an intense confrontation, but suddenly, as if they had reached a tacit understanding, a spear and a blade flew towards Hong Ling, the battle spear and the Zhanmadao carried an intense air current, whizzing through the air, causing Hong Ling''s expression to change.


    He did not expect that the two heaven''s pride level experts, Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang, would agree on a common understanding in such a short amount of time, and aim their lances at him. Hong Ling snorted, his dragon claw quickly extended out and blocked the two attacks.


    Even though he had already activated his Dragon Transformation skill, he was still forced to retreat by two meters by the tyrannical force. Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang did not let him off, with one point on their feet, they rushed forward, the weapons in their hands aimed at Hong Ling''s chest.


    The two of them were experts at the great perfection stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and this time they attacked without mercy, bringing about a monstrous aura.


    Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and two steel swords pierced through the air and came into his grasp. Weng, with the support of his thoughts, the sharp sword intent poured into the two swords.


    Teenager divided his attention and used a sword combination to block the attacks from Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang.


    Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang were shocked. They did not expect that the combined attack of the two of them was actually blocked by Hong Ling''s swords.


    "Zhou Kuang, this brat is simply too strong. I suggest that we both not conserve our strength and use our trump cards to smash him down. At that time, how about we have a good battle?"


    Zhang Huang said in shock. He was afraid of Hong Ling, as the young man''s strength seemed to have no end, he had used his trump card again when they thought he was going to be defeated. This made them angry, but they could not help but praise him.


    Without a doubt, if Hong Ling''s cultivation was on par with theirs, even if the two of them were to join hands, there would be no possibility of them defeating him. Unfortunately, in the face of such a cruel reality, even if it was a monster, they would have no choice but to face the two of them.


    Zhou Kuang frowned. Being as arrogant as he was, he had no choice but to face this young man who was surrounded by dark golden lightning. He knew that if he and Zhang Huang held anything back, they would be met with failure.


    "That being the case, Zhang Huang, I will trust you this once. If you dare to hold back, I don''t mind joining hands with this guy to deal with you!"


    Zhou Kuang gave a loud shout and a strong wind began to blow on his Zhanmadao, causing his robes to flutter.


    "Rest assured, I definitely won''t let you down!" A smile appeared on Zhang Huang''s face as he stabbed his spear into the arena.


    Rumble! * The entire arena seemed as if it had been opened by something. All of the stone slabs on the stage were instantly covered in a layer of earthen yellow light.


    "Hmm? Wind Attribute Cultivators and Earth Type Cultivators! " The swords in Hong Ling''s hands crossed each other in front of his chest as he looked at Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang''s bodies with a heavy gaze.


    "Secret Skill, Dimensional Wind Slash!" Zhou Kuang roared, and on his Zhanmadao, the gale instantly turned into a berserk hurricane, escaping from the blade''s body, sweeping towards Hong Ling.


    His figure flashed, and instantly entered the hurricane, he moved along with the wind, his blade following the wind, dancing around as he brandished countless of blade beams, all of these blade beams whistled, breaking through the hurricane and coming towards Hong Ling.


    The two swords in Hong Ling''s hands were quickly covered with a layer of dark golden Authentic Qi s, with countless tiny electric arcs dancing atop them. He closed his eyes, and the soul energy within the Divine Hall was released outside his body, sensing the trajectory of every blade light.


    Bang, bang, bang. Countless blade lights were shattered by the two swords in his hands, but even more blades were continuously coming at him. Zhou Kuang was like a huge tornado; wherever he went, everything in front of him would be minced into pieces.


    ''s heart sank. He knew that these two fine steel swords, because they could not handle his berserk Authentic Qi, were beginning to move towards the edge of collapse.


    Hong Ling looked at Zhou Kuang who was still sweeping over as before, and was getting closer and closer. Gritting his teeth, the two longswords in his hands instantly combusted, then quickly thrust forth, leaving behind streams of blazing sword Qi in the air.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!"


    With a loud shout, he thrusted out two swords with both hands. The soul power in his left hand and the Authentic Qi in his right hand were absorbed into the sword Qi in the air, forming two resplendent sword beams.


    These two seemingly identical sword gleams intertwined with each other like a comet, rushing towards the tornado formed by Zhou Kuang. All of the blade gleams along the way were directly shattered, dissipating into nothingness.


    The storm instantly subsided and the two sword gleams also disappeared. The collision between the two sword gleams did not even cause the slightest ripple, but everyone knew that this was just the prelude to an explosion. Like a silent volcano, once it erupted, its might would be unstoppable.


    Bang! With a rumble, a powerful shockwave exploded between Hong Ling and Zhou Kuang.


    A dark golden halo surged out of Hong Ling''s body, forming a barrier that carried lightning. It sliced apart all the shock waves that approached his body, and like a gigantic reef in a vast ocean current, even though he was struck by the wave of fury, he remained unmoving like a mountain.


    Zhou Kuang was not as lucky as Hong Ling. When he used the Dimensional Wind Slash, he had already used up a large amount of Authentic Qi s, and following that, Hong Ling''s two Breaking Flame techniques had even heavily injured him.


    The shock wave suddenly erupted, causing him to be heavily injured, causing him to be thrown into the air as he vomited blood. As he landed on the stage, Zhou Kuang laid under the battle stage, his hands tightly holding his head, as if he had experienced something painful.


    Hong Ling knew that the [Congealing Flame] technique that he had used had severely injured Zhou Kuang''s soul. He was afraid that he would not be able to recover in a few months.


    His soul power and the power of his sword intent merged together. In addition to the sword light released by the Authentic Qi, even if it was an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, they might not be able to block it.


    The Zhou Family Patriarch''s figure flashed, and quickly arrived in front of Zhou Kuang. He bent down and placed his hand on the back of Zhou Kuang''s neck, and suddenly, his face was filled with shock, staring straight at Hong Ling who was on the stage.


    "A soul attack? He actually knows a soul attack technique!" The corners of the Zhou family''s leader''s mouth trembled, it was unknown whether it was due to anger or fear.


    Soul attacks only existed within some super powers. A city as remote as the Tianhuang City, it was impossible for it to exist in the first place, and even some first-rate aristocratic families would not possess such profound techniques.


    This young man was young, yet he had such a unique skill, which made him extremely afraid. If Hong Ling truly came from a large clan in the underworld, then the three great families would not be able to easily offend him.


    The Zhou Family Patriarch was not the only one who had such thoughts, even the City Lord''s Mansion and the other families did not have the intention to investigate Hong Ling''s background. Such a heaven''s pride level expert, the power backing him must be huge, if they dared to act rashly, they would receive a destructive blow from him.


    "Disciples of the Zhou family, listen up. From today onwards, do not easily offend that white-clothed youth!"


    The leader of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Kuang, who was still vomiting blood, and sighed as he passed him over to the family''s physician. He then returned to his seat and continued watching the battle on the stage.


    "Hong Ling, I am very curious. You who possess a powerful bloodline, have comprehended sword intent, and have mastered soul attack techniques, exactly which underworld clan did you come from, or which Heaven''s Pride from?"


    Zhang Huang''s words reached Hong Ling''s ears with a hint of curiosity.


    Hong Ling casually threw away the two broken swords in his hands, and once again brandished his sword, but this time, it was not two, but more than ten, he had already trapped all the swords around battle stage, and formed a large barrier in front of himself. Clang!


    The young man extended his dark golden dragon claws, and the majestic Authentic Qi and soul power instantly surged out from his palm, entering into each of the swords. The swords hummed, and automatically protected him in the center.


    "Guess!" Hong Ling smiled. In fact, even he himself was not clear about his own background.


    After his parents were led by Old Han, he had always been quietly cultivating in Hidden Dragon Village, not understanding anything about his own background. But what was certain was, his parents were indeed extremely powerful cultivators, and they had a cultivation of the Void Unity realm; even if one looked at the entirety of their Great Chu Empire, they were still peerless experts in the legends.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of how to defeat you first!" After Zhang Huang finished speaking, he did not say another word. He knew that if Hong Ling didn''t want to say it, there was no point in luring him any further.


    Zhang Huang''s spear was covered with a faint layer of yellow Authentic Qi. With the support of his Authentic Qi, the spear sank into the battle stage bit by bit, causing the gravity within the battle stage to instantly become much stronger.


    Hong Ling felt that all the organs in his body and all the blood in them were being pulled, making him extremely uncomfortable. At some point in time, a wave of chaotic sandstorm filled the air and blocked everyone''s line of sight.


    "Deep Earth Prison, get out of my way!" Zhang Huang''s cold voice came from the sandstorm.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh. Countless stalagmites appeared from the stage and quickly grew, forming a gigantic cage that trapped Hong Ling inside. The swords beside him were pushed into the air by the stalagmites, buzzing sounds echoed but they were unable to get down.


    Zhang Huang waved his hand, the sand in the air quickly gathered above Hong Ling''s head and petrified all the swords he was controlling. With a clang, all the swords fell from the sky and shattered into pieces.


    Hong Ling''s eyes congealed, he did not expect that Zhang Huang''s move would actually destroy the Authentic Qi and the soul power left in his sword, and even the sword intent was broken by him.


    "Hong Ling, what do you think of this'' Thick Earth Prison ''of mine?" Zhang Huang laughed.


    This martial skill was not passed down in his family, but its power had far surpassed all of the martial skills Hong Ling had encountered. In fact, even the young man thought that Lian Chengyue''s incomplete Earth Ranked martial skill could not be compared with it.


    "This is an Earth Ranked Martial Technique?" Hong Ling stretched out his dragon claw and pressed it on a stone bamboo shoot, causing it to instantly shatter and shatter.


    "Of course, I''ve only learned 10% of this low rank Earth Realm martial skill, and the rest of the 90% isn''t really accurate. But even so, with my top grade Profound Rank martial skill and this martial skill, I should be able to defeat you!"


    Zhang Huang stood outside the thick earth prison, speaking confidently but with a smug look on his face.


    Hong Ling grinned, his eyes full of ridicule: "Really? Do you believe that I can defeat you right now? "


    Hong Ling no longer had a sword to control anymore and was trapped in a thick earth prison. Even if this child was able to break apart the stone bamboo shoot, the result would be his defeat.


    He bent down and pressed his hand to the ground. In an instant, a sandstorm filled the arena once again, and all the sand and sand swiftly swirled around Hong Ling, continuously polishing the Authentic Qi barrier.


    Bang! The Authentic Qi barrier in front of Hong Ling was instantly destroyed, leaving him alone in the sand, while enduring the erosion of the sand.


    Ka ka ka, Hong Ling''s legs slowly petrified, forming heavy rocks. Furthermore, the petrification trend continued to spread up along the youth''s legs, as if it wanted to completely petrify his body.


    "Brother Hong Ling, the feeling of being petrified, it shouldn''t be pleasant, right?"


    Zhang Huang''s voice was filled with excitement. After enduring for so many years, he had finally reached this day, the day where his name would spread throughout the entire Profound Sky Continent.


    Chi, a dark golden stream of light flew out from Hong Ling''s brows, instantly arriving in front of Zhang Huang.


    Ka ka ka, Hong Ling''s body was finally petrified. Zhang Huang casually formed a sharp stalagmite, she panted heavily and threw the stone stalagmite towards the young man''s chest.


    So what if he had a bloodline talent? So what if he had comprehended sword intent? So what if he grasped a soul attack method? Today, none of this could stop him from spreading his name and spreading his Tianhuang City.


    Seeing the bamboo shoot getting closer to Hong Ling, Zhang Huang started to tremble from excitement. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and his eyes became dim, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "No, you can''t do that!" Zhang Huang cried out miserably. In his sect, the shadow of a dark golden young man slowly formed. It was Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone.


    Under Hong Ling''s control, the Primordial Spirit Clone instantly punched Zhang Huang''s body of consciousness, directly shattering it.


    Zhang Huang held his head in pain, rolling on the ground. As Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone punched his consciousness again and again, he finally could not bear the pain and fainted.


    This process only lasted for a short moment, but to a human''s mind, it was almost eternal. The moment Zhang Huang fainted, a tyrannical Authentic Qi surged from the petrified Hong Ling''s body.


    With a boom, the stone bamboo shoot struck his body, but it was shattered by Hong Ling''s protective Authentic Qi.


    Hong Ling did not even look at Zhang Huang who was lying on the stage.


    Bang, a strong wave of Authentic Qi energy spread out in the stage, causing the spear that was stuck in the stage to be blown out, exploding into countless of pieces in the air.


    The thick earth prison directly shattered, transforming into countless stone powder, the powerful shockwave produced directly blew Zhang Huang off the stage, while Hong Ling kept his Dragon Transformation state, and looked around with a smile on his face.


    Under the sunset, Hong Ling''s white clothes fluttered, he stood quietly on the stage, the wind blew at his hair, the multicolored light covering his handsome face, making him look like a young deity.

 C36

    In the upper room of the Desolate Heavenly Restaurant, Hong Ling looked at the five prizes of the Desolate Heavenly Martial Conference with an excited expression.


    The Dragoncry Sword Technique, Fish Dragon Steps, Flowing Water Palm Art, and the unknown level of the Heaven Desolate Flame Mantra, as well as the piece of Meteorite Mystical Iron, these were his gains from this year''s Desolate Heavenly Martial Meet.


    If it were not for Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang''s proposal to hand over all the prizes to the champion, he would probably only be able to obtain two of them. In fact, what Hong Ling lacked the most right now was martial skills, after successfully obtaining the championship at the Heavenly Desolate Martial Arts Conference, he had naturally obtained all these things that he urgently needed.


    As for the Heavenly Desolate Flame Art, with Hong Ling''s eyesight, he was currently unable to see the rank of this secret technique. However, even if he could not see through it, he would not easily abandon it.


    For the next few days, Hong Ling stayed in the Eternity Restaurant as he continuously studied the three high grade Profound Rank martial skills. Now, after a long period of time of comprehension, he had already formed a complete set of cultivation plans in his mind.


    "Canfeng, go and tell Young City Lord Lian Chengyu that I am willing to sell him the Fish Dragon Steps and the Flowing Water Palm Art. However, I do not need anything else, just ask him to pay for them.


    He handed the two sheepskin scrolls to Canfeng and watched as he slowly withdrew. Once again, he grabbed the remaining secret manuals and looked at them carefully.


    The Heavenly Desolation Flame Mantra was the hardest one out of the four scrolls he had obtained, and up till now, Hong Ling still did not have a clue. He knew, with his current cultivation, to comprehend a technique that even a noble family like the Zhou family could not, it was simply too difficult.


    "Forget it, let''s first cultivate those three high grade Profound Rank martial skills!"


    He shook his head and got up, leaving the Desolate Sky Restaurant and heading towards the Shiwan Mountain. With Hong Ling''s strength, surviving outside of the Shiwan Mountain should not be too difficult, as long as he did not provoke those strong Demonic Beast s, it should not be a problem.


    Furthermore, there was a trace of connection between him and Canfeng. If he met with danger, he could quickly summon Canfeng to assist him.


    Although the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art was a high level Profound Ranked sword technique, Hong Ling realized that there was no difficulty in cultivating it. In fact, the difficulty of cultivating this sword technique could not even compare to the nameless sword technique he had obtained from Li Yan.


    Boom, a sword smashed apart a huge boulder. Hong Ling looked at the scene in front of him with a dumbstruck expression, his face filled with disbelief.


    In reality, the reason why the Dragoncry Sword Tactic was considered a high grade Profound Rank martial skill was purely because the destructive power it produced far exceeded that of a middle grade Profound Rank martial skill.


    Hong Ling had to admit that this Dragoncry Sword Skill did indeed have its own uniqueness. After he used his sword intent, the power of this sword technique had already caught up to the power of the ''Condensing Flame Break'' art.


    Moreover, just a casual sword strike already possessed such power. This caused him to sigh with emotion, and he was even more convinced of the power of the sword intent.


    Initially, it was because the level of the sword technique he had mastered was too low, so even with the support of sword intent, the power produced was not very strong. But now, with this Dragoncry Sword Technique, the power of the sword technique he once again used could no longer be described in the same breath.


    "The reason why this Dragoncry Sword Art is so powerful is because, when one uses it, one must learn how to shake their longsword, and in an instant, complete the superposition of the sword qi, causing the power of the sword qi to skyrocket. This is similar to the ''Condensing Flame Break'' technique, but it''s much better than the ''Condensing Flame Break'' technique!"


    Hong Ling looked at the hundred refined steel sword in his hand, and muttered, he had brandished his sword just now, and the entire sword started to hum, with a sound as clear as a dragon''s cry.


    Moreover, as the frequency of his sword vibrations increased, the sword Qi superimposed more times and the might would also become stronger. But it was obvious that with the appearance of this situation, the dragon''s roar produced by the sword would become more distinct.


    To the bystanders, this was not a big deal, but Hong Ling was frowning, if he was fighting with someone, the sound produced by the sword force would be so loud and clear, revealing his location.


    If this sword technique was used in frontal combat, then it would be easy to expose one''s own position.


    Hong Ling looked at the three meter tall mountain rock in front of him, and a look of doubt flashed past his eyes. He waved his sword once more, and with a hum, a boundless sword aura instantly entered the mountain rock, splitting it in half.


    "The sound is still too loud!" Hong Ling shook his head, his face was filled with dissatisfaction, he casually used the Flame Burst Spell, and with a boom, he directly shattered another piece of mountain rock.


    "Why are they superimposing the same technique, but the Dragoncry Sword manual has sound while the Flame Breaking Spell doesn''t?" Hong Ling tried hard to think of the differences between the two sword techniques.


    In essence, the ''Flame Mantra'' still needed to rely on the vibrations from the longsword in order to leave the sword beams in the air. The ''Dragon''s Roar'' sword technique completed this process directly within the longsword and on the surface of the longsword, but the distance between them was very short, which resulted in the ''Dragon''s Roar'' sword technique being activated even faster.


    "Hmm? Who? "Sneaking around, get out here!" As if he had sensed something, Hong Ling suddenly shouted, and looked at the bushes behind him, his eyes filled with a baleful aura.


    A girl in white slowly walked out from the bushes. There was a trace of disbelief on her cold face.


    "How did you discover me? I''ve already used the restraining breath method unique to our City Lord''s Mansion, and I''ve already restrained all of the aura in my body to the extreme, yet you''re still able to discover me!"


    Lian Chengyue held onto a longsword, and said faintly. When she heard from Canfeng that Hong Ling had entered the Shiwan Mountain to cultivate, she had somehow found him. After half a month of careful searching, she had finally found the youth''s trace.


    "Miss Lian Cheng, what are you doing in this Shiwan Mountain?"


    Hong Ling was a little doubtful. A descendant of a noble family like Lian Chengyue, instead of staying in the Tianhuang City properly, had actually ran into the Shiwan Mountain.


    Lian Chengyue was speechless. Wasn''t it obvious that he was here to look for him? Was this guy really not understanding or was he just pretending to be stupid?


    "You really don''t understand that I''m here to see you?" Lian Chengyue asked.


    Hong Ling shook his head. In fact, with his current busy cultivating the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art, he really could not think of other things. Moreover, he did not like to guess other people''s thoughts, so he naturally did not understand why Lian Chengyue would appear here.


    "I''m here to fight you again!" Lian Chengyue said, his face was filled with a berserk fighting intent.


    To Lian Chengyue, Hong Ling was now a barrier on her cultivation path. Only by passing through it, would she feel that her own cultivation path would become even smoother.


    "Fight with me again?" Hong Ling was startled, he didn''t think that it was necessary.


    Towards the people who lost to him, Hong Ling did not think that it was necessary at all, because, this was simply too boring. In the end, the one who won would be him, and rather than wasting time like this, it would be better for him to study the Dragon''s Roar Sword Technique thoroughly.


    Once he could hide the Dragon''s Roar from the Dragon''s Roar, it would greatly increase his strength.


    "What, are you afraid? You don''t dare to fight me again? "


    Lian Chengyue asked. The Authentic Qi in her body had already successfully broken through to the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi after her battle with Hong Ling. The girl believed that when facing this guy again, she would not be as defeated as last time.


    Hong Ling laughed bitterly at Lian Chengyue, this girl, if she did not fight with her today, she would not let it go, that''s good, since that''s the case, I can test the power of the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art.


    "Lady Lian Cheng, are you sure you want to fight me again?" Hong looked at her with a beaming smile, just like a big tail wolf!


    Seeing him ask such a question, Lian Chengyue knew that there was hope, she immediately nodded her head like a chick pecking rice, with a clang she pulled the sharp sword out of her sheath, pointing it straight at Hong Ling.


    Looking at Lian Chengyue who was enveloped in a thick Authentic Qi, his face was full of seriousness. Without question, a young lady who had reached the great circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi was indeed very strong, and he had no choice but to take her seriously. But, that was it.


    "Then, let''s fight here!" The sword in the youth''s hand shook, and the Authentic Qi was slowly mobilized by him.


    "Be careful!" Lian Chengyue shouted as the long sword in her hand danced rapidly. Streams of sword beams were released by her and brought to stand in front of Hong Ling.


    Weng, Hong Ling thrusted out his sword, every sword strike containing extremely huge amounts of Sword Qi, which directly minced Lian Chengyue''s sword beams, and continued to envelop the girl without losing momentum.


    "Dragoncry Sword Technique!" You actually managed to learn this high grade Profound Rank martial skill in just half a month! " Lian Chengyue shouted in shock, looking at the incoming Sword Qi, he continued to throw out new sword beams, shattering the Sword Qi.


    Although the sword qi did not contain any sword intent, it was stronger than Lian Chengyue''s sword qi. This was undoubtedly because he had cultivated the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, making his own Authentic Qi extremely tyrannical, and also because of the fact that this sword technique was a high grade Profound Rank martial skill.


    Lian Chengyue was forced back repeatedly by Hong Ling''s sword energy, her face was filled with shock. She had already stepped into the great perfection of Essence Refinement into Qi, and her strength was no longer the same as before, but she was still forced back by the young man.


    "Hong Ling, I have to admit, you are very strong, and the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art that you cultivate is stronger than my brother''s, too bad, your Dragon''s Cry Sword Art has reached the level of my uncle, if it had released so much without a sound, I would have already lost!"


    "However, it''s obvious that you can''t match the frequency of each sword energy when you''re shaking your sword energy. So, although your Dragon''s Roar is very strong, it''s still very difficult for it to defeat me!"


    Lian Chengyue''s face had a trace of ridicule. Although she did not know the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art, she had seen the Tianhuang City Master Lian Chenglie use this sword art before, the earth-shattering power still made her feel fear. As for Hong Ling''s Dragon''s Roar Sword Art, it was just an empty display.


    "You still don''t understand the meaning of the word ''Dragon Roar'' in the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art. It''s not because the sword qi produced a sound like a dragon''s roar while it was being used, but because the power of this sword technique is enough to heavily injure the legendary dragons and make them groan in pain. That''s why it''s called the ''Dragon''s Roar Sword Technique!"


    Lian Chengyue spoke frankly with assurance. In fact, she had heard these words from her own uncle, the Lord of Tianhuang City, Lian Lie''s mouth. She herself did not understand clearly, but to be able to use this to attack Hong Ling made her feel extremely happy.

 C37

    Although Hong Ling was fighting with Lian Chengyue, it did not mean that he would not pay attention to the girl''s words. He was originally very interested in the destructive power of the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art, and now that he heard the young lady''s explanation of the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art, he was even more shocked.


    A sword technique that could injure a Demonic Beast like the dragon clearly showed its power, but up till now, Hong Ling had not been able to understand the true key to this sword technique. According to Lian Chengyue''s meaning, the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art that he used today, was only for show, but not for show.


    However, what should he do in order to truly master this exquisite sword technique? While shaking the longsword, would he be able to maintain the same frequency? Or would there be other secret techniques that were unknown?


    Hong Ling really could not understand. According to Lian Chengyue, if he could rely on his strong soul power, then when using the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art, he would be able to keep the frequency of the vibrations at the same level.


    Unfortunately, even if the frequency of the sword vibrations was maintained at the same level, it would not be able to guarantee that the frequency of each sword vibration would be consistent. The frequency of the sword vibrations was also unable to guarantee that the frequency of each sword aura vibration was at the same level.


    This difference, as long as it appeared above even a single sword qi, it would cause the Dragon''s Roar Sword Technique to issue out a loud and clear sound, and this was not the result that Hong Ling wanted.


    Hong Ling was puzzled. Suddenly, he thought about how he had used the exact same sword qi when he had used the Flame Mantra. A light flashed across the youth''s eyes.


    He once again activated the Authentic Qi, thrusting out a few lines of sword qi, each one carrying a sharp sword intent, sweeping towards Lian Chengyue. The girl was just about to attack him, but Hong Ling''s sword Qis, which were filled with sword intent, strangely overlapped in the air and silently attacked her.


    Lian Chengyue was shocked. She and Lian Chengyu were cousins, so she was naturally familiar with the sword intent and understood its destructive capabilities. She did not dare to be careless, and activated her Authentic Qi to its limits.


    With a move of her jade arm, Lian Chengyue instantly released dozens of sword qi, the number was many times more than Hong Ling''s sword qi.


    The rustling leaves formed a barrier between the two of them. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, the longsword in his hand buzzed, and his figure had already arrived in front of Lian Chengyue.


    The longsword in his hand fiercely thrust out, carrying with it an extremely tyrannical sword intent, causing Lian Chengyue to instantly panic. Even though she was a cultivator with a perfect Essence Refinement into Qi, she was still a young lady, and her combat experience was extremely limited.


    At this time, seeing that Hong Ling''s sword had broken through the aerial attack, she could only raise her sword horizontally, intending to block the young man''s sword.


    Bang! The steel sword was like foam in front of Hong Ling''s sword and instantly cut into two halves. The young man pressed his sword against Lian Chengyue''s chest and smiled slightly.


    "Lady Lian Cheng, I think we don''t need to compete anymore!" Hong Ling''s tone was indescribably gentle, but only Lian Chengyue knew what kind of powerful destructive power this youth''s longsword contained.


    Lian Chengyue threw away the broken sword in his hand, opened his arms, and indicated surrender.


    "How did you do it? You instantly fused a few sword Qis without causing them to reject you, and you didn''t even make a sound!"


    The young lady was somewhat shocked. Without question, Hong Ling was able to perfectly fuse a few sword qi in the air just now. He had already figured out the key to cultivating the Dragoncry Sword Technique.


    Hong Ling would naturally not say that he was inspired by her. In fact, after Lian Chengyue''s reminder earlier, he had almost completely comprehended the crux of the Dragon''s Roar Sword Technique.


    Furthermore, Hong Ling was confident that he could now completely execute the perfect Dragon''s Cry Sword Art that Lian Chengyue had mentioned.


    The key to the Dragoncry Sword manual was to form countless complete sword Qis in the instant of impact. However, before they could leave the longsword, they would produce new sword Qis and then forcibly merge them together, creating a very powerful destructive force.


    But the first thing that Hong Ling dealt with was that during the process of the shock wave, he would keep the size, shape, and even the destructive power of each sword energy at the same critical point.


    If a normal person were to come search for this critical point, it would be extremely difficult to find. However, Hong Ling was different.


    After finding this crucial point, Hong Ling still had to figure out how to maintain the perfect alignment of the sword qi, so that there wouldn''t be any differences.


    However, to be able to do this was extremely difficult for those who did not comprehend the sword intent, but for Hong Ling, it was very easy.


    That was to say, he would have to inject a strand of sword intent into the sword intent every time the sword intent vibrated. If a dragon''s roar was created, the sword intent would have to vibrate ten times in a flash, and as long as he injected ten streams of the same sword intent, he would be able to solve this problem perfectly.


    Every single sword intent was a very good measure. It could perfectly limit how little Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi would be in the longsword, could also limit the size and shape of every single sword beam, and could even be destructive.


    With Hong Ling''s current strength, he could only maintain the frequency of ten times every time he activated the sword, but he could no longer produce any loud sounds. Furthermore, the might of the Dragon''s Roar''s Sword Qi was ten times stronger than his full-power attack.


    The reason why Lian Chengyue lost so quickly was because the few sword Qis Hong Ling had instantly unleashed were all flawless dragon''s roar sword Qis. Every single sword beam had undergone ten shocks, and contained ten hidden sword intents and sword beams that superimposed upon each other.


    "Lady Lian Cheng, thank you very much for your advice. Otherwise, I would not have been able to learn this true Dragoncry Sword Technique!" Hong Ling smiled at Lian Chengyue, looking extremely gentle.


    Lian Chengyue''s face instantly flushed red. She originally only had the idea of ridiculing this youth, and wanted to provoke him a little, but she didn''t think that he would actually be able to find the key to the Dragoncry Sword Technique from her little words. This caught her off guard, and she was even a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her red face, Hong Ling immediately thought that it was because of her modesty that she did not speak anymore. Instead, she closed her eyes and started to comprehend the state she had in when she had defeated Lian Chengyue in the very last moment.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes. The long sword in his hand was enveloped in a layer of violent sword Qi. The young man''s wrist slightly trembled, and he swung it towards a huge rock behind him.


    Hong Ling was satisfied with the sword qi, he kept quiet and did not make any noise, but its power was even stronger than the sword qi he had been waving around for the past few days. This was the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art that he had been hoping for.


    Now, even if he were to meet with Zhang Huang or Zhou Kuang again, the two Heaven''s Desolate Family''s Heaven''s Pride characters would be able to defeat them without using the Heavenly Blood Calamity Pill or the Dragonform.


    Just as he was thinking, his stomach actually started to protest against it. He swallowed his saliva a little embarrassedly, and then looked at Lian Chengyue who was standing opposite of him.


    Lian Chengyue was a little restrained when she was stared at by him. But, a gurgling sound came from the girl''s body, Hong Ling could not help but smile, the little lady was probably hungry to the point of her chest sticking to his back, just like him.


    Without wasting any time, he turned and rushed into the depths of the forest. Seeing this, Lian Chengyue gritted his teeth, stomped his feet and followed.


    kept his sword and dragged a deer to the side of the stream. Lian Chengyue followed behind him and watched his figure eagerly.


    When she first left the City Lord''s Mansion, she had indeed brought some food with her. However, in the half a month while she was chasing after Hong Ling, she had already finished everything.


    In fact, she had been starving for two or three days. Unfortunately, her survival skills in the wild were unbearable, so she could only endure and eat some fruits that she knew.


    Hong Ling did not really care about her situation over the past few days. In his opinion, as a cultivator, he still needed to learn the most basic survival skills in the wilderness.


    At this moment, the youth washed and peeled the deer clean. Then, he used a green wood skewer and cut down a tree branch to set up a rough grill. He then started a fire to roast it.


    Lian Chengyue looked at the young man''s busy figure with surprise. He watched as the young man roasted deer meat on a fire and then ran into the forest to pick some unknown berries and leaves.


    The young girl''s eyes gradually became filled with a light that was hard to describe. He actually had this kind of ability!


    Hong Ling looked at Lian Chengyue who was sitting on a clean rock beside the fire. He held his chin and could not help but swallow his saliva.


    When this girl withdrew her cold face, she still looked stunning. Moreover, she looked like a warm Persian cat waiting for food to be served.


    "Just wait a little longer!" Hong Ling said to Lian Chengyue, only to see the girl nodding her head, staring intently at the deer on the grill, he was speechless, this girl, was going to go crazy from hunger.


    Hong Ling''s cooking skills were not very good. Even if he was in the hunting team of the Hidden Dragon Village before, he could only be considered average. However, to Lian Chengyue who had been eating wild fruits for the past few days, it was already equivalent to a sumptuous meal.


    At this moment, she completely disregarded her demeanor, nibbling on a slightly burnt deer leg. There was even a speck of black ash at the corner of her mouth.


    After waiting for a few hours, the entire deer was finally roasted, and if Hong Ling did not see Lian Chengyue constantly swallowing his saliva, he would probably be roasted for another four to four hours.


    However, because of this, after he made the fire even more vigorous, the deer had already become somewhat burnt black. Although it was just the skin, it still made Hong Ling a little dissatisfied.


    However, looking at Lian Chengyue who was wolfing down his food, he did not care anymore. In any case, even the young miss was not afraid.


    Hmm, she shouldn''t be called Lian Chengyue, she should be called Lian Cheng Foodie instead. Hong Ling faintly thought as he looked at the girl who casually threw away the deer leg bone and then started to stare blankly at the roasted deer.

 C38

    While Hong Ling was still stunned, Lian Chengyue had eaten more than half of the deer.


    Without a doubt, because of the boundless blood energy in their bodies, cultivators needed to eat more food when replenishing their consumed blood and Qi.


    However, for someone like Lian Chengyue, who had just eaten half of a deer, it was already a little shocking, and Hong Ling himself had also eaten a lot. Although he felt that it was unbelievable, he could still accept it.


    "Miss Lian Cheng, what do you plan to do next? Do you want to go home or continue training in this Shiwan Mountain?" Hong Ling went to the stream to wash his hands and asked.


    Lian Chengyue''s footsteps were a little slow, because she was full. After she washed up, she looked at Hong Ling with a bit of helplessness.


    "Go home? When I came out, I told my brother that if I didn''t beat you, I wouldn''t be in a rush to go back. Unless you return to your Tianhuang City, I will follow you until I defeat you! "


    Lian Chengyue clenched her fist and shook it in front of Hong Ling''s eyes, full of fighting spirit.


    Hong Ling was immediately stunned, what the hell was going on, he would only return after defeating him. If she couldn''t defeat him, wouldn''t that mean that this girl was planning on eating and drinking with him?


    Moreover, in this old forest, it would not be convenient for a man and a woman to follow each other. There shouldn''t be any problems with this girl''s brain, right?


    Hong Ling was such a large person, yet he still had to follow him. It was unknown when he would be able to accomplish his original goal of entering the mountain. In order to enter the mountain this time, he had to first learn three high grade Profound Rank martial skills, and then hunt and practice Demonic Beast s.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hong Ling quickly rushed across the treetops. Not far behind him, Lian Chengyue leisurely hung him up with his hands crossed in front of his chest in interest.


    They had only walked for less than four hours in the forest before Lian Chengyue successfully scared off three Demonic Beast s and saved several wild beasts that were about to be bitten to death. These wild beasts were just some small animals like rabbit and fox.


    Seeing her overflowing love, Hong Ling did not object, but because of this, he wanted to complete his original goal of going out to train, and instead wanted to travel with Lian Chengyue.


    After half a month had passed, Hong Ling''s harvest was almost negligible. On the other hand, Lian Chengyue pestered him to learn some basic survival skills, but after she roasted the fish, threw the rock into the fire and caused it to explode, and accidentally burned a small part of the forest, the youth had made up his mind to no longer let her be in charge of preparing the food.


    It was not that Hong Ling''s stomach was not good, but during the few days when Lian Chengyue was preparing the food, his entire stomach was on the verge of collapse. The food that made was not good for his stomach, but after Lian Chengyue tried eating the food, he asked the youth to make a new dish.


    Now that Hong Ling had seen her preparing food, he felt a sense of security, as if she would never be able to recover from it.


    Lian Chengyue was actually quite happy. With Hong Ling as her experimental subject, no matter how much she wasted the ingredients, she wouldn''t feel it was a pity. Furthermore, as a cultivator with abundant resources in the Shiwan Mountain, naturally, she wouldn''t worry about food.


    In the dense forest, Lian Chengyue looked at the youth who was constantly jumping between the treetops in front of him. He wanted to quicken his pace to catch up, but he discovered that it was simply impossible to keep up with Hong Ling''s footsteps.


    "In such a short period of time, how did this fellow learn the Fish Dragon Step?"


    Lian Chengyue was puzzled. The Fish Dragon Steps was a famous high grade Profound Rank footwork, it had always been very difficult to cultivate, but Hong Ling was able to master it so quickly.


    Hong Ling was also helpless. The reason he learnt the Fish Dragon Steps so quickly was not only because he himself possessed the dragon''s bloodline, but also because Lian Chengyue always scared away the Demonic Beast in advance. He had no choice but to first raise his weakest movement technique so that he could catch up with the bodies of the Demonic Beast.


    Lian Chengyue had never seen such a talented individual. Other than feeling amazed, their curiosity towards Hong Ling had also grown more and more. When the two of them reached the depths of the forest, they felt like they were going to break away from the periphery of Shiwan Mountain. From here on out, it was the territory where Demonic Beast frequently appeared.


    Hong Ling turned his head and looked at Lian Chengyue who had nothing to do, and his eyes became serious.


    "Lian Chengyue, you really have thought it through, once we pass the outskirts of the Shiwan Mountain, I am afraid that we will have a slim chance of survival, at that time, I cannot guarantee that I can bring you out safely, are you sure that you want to come with me?"


    When he said those words, he was very sincere. After all, after being together with her for so many days, he had already treated Lian Chengyue as his friend.


    Lian Chengyue was a little unhappy. Whenever this fellow talked about proper business, he would call her by her real name.


    "I already said, don''t call me Lian Chengyue in the future, just call me Ah Yue. If you continue like this, next time I''ll let the Demonic Beast you want to kill go!"


    Lian Chengyue stared intently at Hong Ling, causing his scalp to go numb.


    "Alright, Ah Yue! You really want to follow me deeper into the Shiwan Mountain? " Hong Ling asked with a bitter smile. Towards a young miss of an aristocratic family like Lian Chengyue, he really did not dare to take her on an adventure.


    If something really happened, Lian Chengyu would definitely tear him apart. Furthermore, from what he said, Lian Chengyue did not seem to be from the Tianhuang City, but his background was very deep.


    "Hmph, what? This lady following you makes you feel very ashamed, or do you think that since this Shiwan Mountain belongs to your family, I can''t come?" The young girl let out a charming snort, her face carrying a trace of tenacity.


    Looking at Lian Chengyue''s unreasonable and unreasonable appearance, Hong Ling felt a headache. Seems like Lian Chengyue was determined to follow him into the depths of Shiwan Mountain.


    Seeing that she was insisting, the youth did not say anymore. No matter what, he did not mean that Lian Chengyue would really be in danger from the Shiwan Mountain, the two''s strength were similar, if they really met with danger, when working together, there was a large chance that they would be able to safely escape.


    "Hong Ling, I am very curious, how did you manage to master the Flowing Water Palm Technique, the Fish Dragon Steps, and the Dragon''s Roar Sword Technique in such a short period of time?" Lian Chengyue, who was beside Hong Ling, could not help but ask. At this time, the two were stepping on soft leaves, slowly moving forward in the forest.


    Hong Ling could not help but facepalm. In the days after Lian Chengyue found her, he had been asked this question many times. If he told her that his talent was exceptional, she would probably fall out with him.


    Seeing that Hong Ling did not answer her question, Lian Chengyue chased after him once more. She truly could not understand how this young man could have such a high comprehension ability. That set of Flowing Water Palm techniques, he had already grasped the essence in less than ten days.


    Sometimes, one had to believe that there were some people who were born to be monsters. Any cultivation method or martial skill, in their hands, could display earth-shattering might in a short period of time.


    Maybe Hong Ling didn''t have a strong cultivation base as a foundation, so he was unable to fully display the might of his Profound Ranked Martial Technique, but his own comprehension ability was truly shocking.


    At this time, Hong Ling was looking at the enormous two-headed snake in front of him, his eyes filled with a heavy expression. Lian Chengyue stood at the side, the longsword in his hand constantly humming.


    The big guy in front of them was a two-headed giant snake with a perfect Essence Refinement into Qi, its strength catching up to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    The Demonic Beast s were divided into two parts, the first stage being Essence Refinement into Qi, the second stage being Qi Refinement into Spirit, and so on. With this, the strength of the Two-headed Giant Snake had reached the peak of the first stage, and after a few more days, it would probably be able to successfully advance to a second stage being a strong Demonic Beast.


    Because it had two heads, even if Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue worked together, they would still be unable to shake it.


    With both swords in hand, he stared unwaveringly at the giant serpent. Ever since he had gone through the Heavenly Desolate Martial Arts Conference, he had realized that the Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword was much better than an ordinary sword. Thus, he had spent a large sum of money to purchase a few Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Swords in case he needed them.


    He never thought that in the depths of the Shiwan Mountain, there would actually be a Twin-headed Snake that would force him to use the Twin Swords.


    "Ah Yue, step back. Leave this Twin-headed Snake to me. I want to see if it can block two of my swords!" Hong Ling said as he turned his head towards Lian Chengyue.


    His current cultivation was at its peak condition, and although he was only at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, the strength of his Authentic Qi caused even Lian Chengyue to be overwhelmed with shock.


    Seeing her nod and retreat, Hong Ling''s figure flashed, arriving in front of the huge snake in a flash. The two long swords in his hands slashed out, straight towards the two-headed snake''s head.


    This Twin-headed Snake''s skin was extremely tough, even Hong Ling''s Dragon Roar Sword Qi could not break its defense, but, this did not mean that the young man could not do anything to it.


    To him, as long as the strength of this beast hadn''t reached the level of Second Order, the threat it posed to him wouldn''t be fatal.


    Two sword intents emerged from the two swords, Hong Ling looked at the gigantic snake head he was about to hit, both swords ruthlessly slashing at their skulls.


    Boom! The youth was forced back. The giant snake roared, and two deep sword slashes were left behind on its two heads.


    "He really broke through the defense of this giant snake!"


    Lian Chengyue cried out in alarm. She did not expect that the gigantic snake, which she could not injure even the slightest bit with her full strength, would actually have its defense directly broken by Hong Ling''s two swords.


    "Could it be that the difference between him and I is this enormous?" Lian Chengyue was a little dejected. A long time ago, when she first came to the Tianhuang City, she was in high spirits. She did not expect that today, she actually felt an enormous sense of defeat.


    Her talent was not bad, but she could not comprehend sword intent, and it was difficult for her to grasp many high grade Profound Rank martial skills. Now, in front of Hong Ling, she was deeply aware that this young man had left her behind on the road of martial arts, more and more.


    It was true that she came to find Hong Ling because she did not want to admit defeat, but after getting along with him for the past few days, she had already developed different emotions. She was very afraid, whether or not she still had the courage to chase after this young man once he had grown to an even higher level.


    Hong Ling naturally did not think that Lian Chengyue would have thought of this in such a short period of time. To him, the most important thing right now was to kill this huge snake, if not, both he and the young lady would be in great danger.

 C39

    The fight between Hong Ling and the Twin-headed Snake had reached its peak. Even a cultivator with great perfection in Essence Refinement into Qi like Lian Chengyue would not dare to rashly step foot in there.


    The more Hong Ling fought, the more shocked he became. He had never thought that a Demonic Beast of the great circle of the First Order would actually possess such powerful strength.


    With a bang, he suddenly separated from the two-headed serpent and charged forward once again. His twin swords brought about a sharp sword qi as they continuously slashed at the gigantic snake''s skin. Bright sparks continued to brush against the gigantic snake and the longsword, leaving sword marks of varying depth on the twin headed snake''s body.


    Hong Ling''s arms trembled slightly, the animal''s defense was far beyond his expectations. Even if he used Sword Intent and the powerful Dragon''s Roar Sword Qi, he would not be able to inflict heavy injuries on it. Fortunately, although he was not able to inflict heavy injuries on this two-headed snake, that fellow was also helpless to do anything to him.


    After learning the Fish Dragon Steps, Hong Ling''s movement skills had already reached the pinnacle. Furthermore, as the number of times he crossed swords with the giant serpent increased, he had already grasped the rhythm of the giant serpent''s attacks.


    He was like a fish in the deep sea as he circled around the two-headed serpent. His two swords continuously slashed out, forcing the two-headed serpent to roar again and again.


    Suddenly, a faint blue vapor appeared in his hands, coiling around his entire body and around his twin swords. The sound of flowing water came from the air, and a light blue mist spread out from his body, enveloping him and the twin-headed snake.


    "He actually managed to merge the Flowing Water Palm Art into the Dragoncry Sword Incantation!"


    Lian Chengyue covered her mouth and looked at Hong Ling in disbelief. She really did not think that this young man''s thinking would be so wild and unrestrained, to be able to unleash martial skills to such a degree.


    It had only been not even three months since the end of the Desolate Heavenly Martial Conference, and Hong Ling had already fused three high grade Profound Rank martial skills into one, making it to a level that would cause others to look away from him. This was something even Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators like Lian Chengyu found hard to accomplish.


    However, even if Hong Ling had already combined them, he still could not defeat this Two-headed Snake in a short period of time. After all, the time it took for him to awaken was a little short.


    "What a pity, if I could raise my cultivation to the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, then this double-headed snake would definitely not be my match!" Hong Ling retracted his twin swords and struck the twin-headed snake back, sliding more than two meters on the ground as he stared quietly at the Demonic Beast in front of him.


    After using the Flowing Water Palm and merging with the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art, his two swords moved naturally and smoothly, without the slightest stagnation. But even so, the strength of this double-headed serpent was not something he could compare with.


    Hong Ling sighed, his chest releasing a dark gold halo, in that short moment, the youth had already completed his Dragonform, and was staring coldly at the Two-headed Snake.


    "After fighting for so long, it''s time to end it!"


    Within his sect, a vast amount of soul power surged into the long sword, perfectly blending with the Authentic Qi. The dark golden lightning slowly attached itself to the two swords, and the hundred refined steel swords actually began to crack one after another.


    Without question, with Hong Ling''s increase in strength, even a weapon like the Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword could not withstand his strength. Under normal circumstances, he would be fine, but once he entered the Dragon Transformation state, his power would undergo a tremendous change.


    At that time, the Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel Sword that could originally withstand his Authentic Qi and sword intent would have difficulty withstanding the enhanced berserk strength.


    Hong Ling frowned, he knew that he did not have much time left, if the two swords were to be destroyed by the combination of soul power and Authentic Qi, then the strength of his attack would be greatly reduced. He clenched his teeth, and continued to pour the two sword intents into the two swords.


    Weng! The two swords buzzed non-stop. The sharp sword Qi sliced the air into ripples.


    However, how could Hong Ling, who had undergone the transformation into a dragon, allow it to do as it pleased? In a flash, its body flickered and it quickly chased after it, just like a pitch black ghost.


    The twin-headed snake was rapidly moving forward in the forest. It did not expect that an enormous aura would descend behind it. It suddenly stopped and swept its huge tail.


    The pitch-black lightning fiercely swung the sword in its hand. Crack! The two foot long snake tail was instantly chopped in half. Scarlet snake blood spurted out and gathered on the ground, forming a puddle of blood.


    The huge snake roared, its two heads staring straight at Hong Ling who was enveloped in the dark golden halo. It could sense that there was a power on this strange creature that made even its heart palpitate, slowly awakening.


    Hong Ling naturally would not let go of the Twin-headed Snake in front of him. As a Tenth Perfection Demonic Beast, this Twin-headed Snake had already formed an Inner Core, and to a cultivator like him, it was definitely a good thing.


    His figure flashed, and the two swords in his hands intersected. With a "kacha" sound, one of the two-headed serpent''s heads was chopped off.


    The snake that had lost its head continuously twisted and turned. Scarlet blood splattered on the ground, and the two-headed snake''s remaining head let out a mournful cry.


    It did not expect that the youth that was on par with it just a moment ago actually had such powerful strength. With just a single strike, he had cut off one of its heads.


    The Two-headed Snake was already severely injured, but the strength of its entire body could not be underestimated. Even though its head had been chopped off by Hong Ling, it had coincidentally stirred up a violent nature.


    Kacha! It tore the remaining head off and swallowed it whole. After swallowing half of its body, with a flash, it swallowed the other head that was chopped off by Hong Ling into the ground.


    A shrill beast''s roar came from the bloody mouth of the giant snake. A blood-red halo gushed out of its abdomen that was originally torn apart, and the vicious wound slowly closed up. Its remaining head slowly covered its entire body, turning into a complete berserk python in an instant.


    An oppressive aura instantly permeated through the dense forest, but Hong Ling was greatly shocked. He knew that after devouring the other half of this Twin-headed Snake''s body, it would advance in level.


    The young man rushed out, slashing his sword down towards the snake. However, a blood-red light slowly emerged from the snake''s body, enveloping it within.


    Boom! The youth''s two swords ruthlessly slashed at the halo of light, creating countless cracks. However, he did not manage to break through the halo at the first possible moment.


    Hong Ling knew that he had already lost the chance to break through the light aura on the giant serpent''s body. As the giant serpent''s Qi became stronger and stronger, the light aura would only become stronger and stronger.


    Lian Chengyue covered his ears, his face pale white as he stared at the giant python, which had become a size thicker than normal snake. It was currently no different from an ordinary snake, it was only a head, but its entire body''s aura, compared to when it had two heads, was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "It''s an early stage Demonic Beast of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. This guy really completed his evolution and became a real Level Two Demonic Beast!" Lian Chengyue''s words trembled a little. With her strength, she simply could not defeat this python, and she might even die under its attacks.


    Hong Ling frowned, he looked at the Level 2 Python in front of him. Honestly speaking, the snake''s power was far beyond his imagination, but luckily, if not for him chopping off one of its heads, he was afraid that this fellow would have two identical heads after leveling up.


    The Level Two Twin-headed Snake was the most terrifying. As for the one head giant python, although it was still very dangerous, there was still a chance of defeating it.


    He rushed forward once more, both swords slashing down at the python. However, with a swoosh, a black whip rapidly flashed past, fiercely smashing against the left side of the youth''s ribs. Boom! The youth was instantly sent flying by the python''s long tail, smashing ruthlessly into a huge mountain rock, breaking it into pieces.


    "Interesting. I never thought that a Demonic Beast of the second rank, compared to the great circle of the first step, would be strong to such an extent. It''s simply like heaven and earth!"


    Hong Ling pushed away the broken rocks, and slowly walked out. He casually threw away the two hundred refined steel swords in his hands, and with a thought, he took out two identical swords from his spatial ring. The youth''s figure flashed again, and rushed towards the giant python once more.


    Lian Chengyue covered her face, not wanting to see Hong Ling being continuously sent flying by the giant python. This youth, no matter how strong he was, was not strong enough to face a level two Demonic Beast. It was not that the girl did not want to help, but the moment she moved, she was stopped by the youth.


    For Hong Ling, other than allowing him to perfectly control his own strength in a short period of time, fighting with a level two Demonic Beast would also allow him to accumulate battle experience. This was a very rare opportunity, after all, not every Demonic Beast would be like this enormous python.


    Hong Ling was not worried for his safety at all. Even if he could not defeat the giant python, escaping would not be a big problem. However, once Lian Chengyue got involved, it would become a disaster for him.


    There was no doubt that even if it was a grand achievement Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator like Lian Chengyue, she would still not be able to handle a second stage Demonic Beast. Hong Ling did not dare let her take the risk, because if something were to happen, it would be hard for him to explain himself to Lian Chengyu.


    "Ah Yue, move back a little. I think I have grasped the rhythm of this guy''s attacks. Now, I want to try and see if I can kill it!"


    Hong Ling coldly said. He was currently in a state of Dragonform, so naturally, he carried a might that was difficult to put into words, causing Lian Chengyue to uncontrollably nod his head as he obediently withdrew very far away.


    Seeing that she had retreated, the youth let out a long sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the giant python.


    "Now, let me see exactly how strong you are!"

 C40

    Hong Ling spat out a mouthful of dark golden dragon blood, the dragon blood had lost the support of his dragon qi, and in an instant, the dark golden blood slowly turned scarlet, the swords in his hands merged with the Authentic Qi s, soul power and sword intent, resonating continuously and causing cracks to appear in the air.


    With a thought from the youth, both swords instantly ignited with a bang. He quickly thrust them into the air, leaving behind burning sword beams. This was the first time he used the ''Flame Breaking Technique'' after fusing three different types of power.


    Compared to the Dragon''s Cry Sword Art, the Flame Breaking technique was of a very low level, but it was an absolute secret. As for the Dragon''s Cry Sword Technique, although it was of a very high level, it was only a sword art without a matching secret technique.


    However, Hong Ling did not care about all these, just the Dragon''s Roar Sword Qi alone was enough to benefit from the Dragon''s Roar Sword Technique, he left behind streams of burning Sword Qi in the sky, and in that moment, the two swords merged together, and fiercely thrusted out.


    The Sword Qi in the sky quickly merged together and formed two bright sword beams, shooting towards the huge python.


    The giant python roared, and a greenish black halo of light instantly appeared in its mouth. Abruptly, it opened its mouth and spat out a fishy poisonous miasma that directly clashed with the two sword beams that Hong Ling had used to break the flame condensation technique.


    Rumble, the two sword beams clashed with the poisonous miasma and continued to maintain a stalemate. Hong Ling discovered that his own sword beams were being corroded by the greenish-black airflow.


    Although the degree of corrosion was very small, it couldn''t withstand the giant snake''s thick demonic energy. Slowly, the sword energy became more and more weak. Finally, it was broken by the air current.


    "It''s a pity that I still couldn''t leave a single wound on it!"


    Hong Ling''s expression was a little unnatural. He knew that in front of the gigantic difference in level and realm, no matter how strong he was, his attack was still limited. However, this did not mean that he would admit defeat.


    He took out seven long swords from his spatial ring, the two in his hand, and in an instant, there were nine of them. He casually threw out the hundred refined steel sword on his left, and with his immense soul power, he controlled the eight long swords.


    With the addition of his will, the sword formation started to spin at a very fast speed. Boundless sword qi was being produced by Hong Ling, and under the influence of the sword qi, their bodies became extremely huge, fiercely piercing into the surroundings of the huge python, resonating with each other.


    The python was like a caged beast as it roared incessantly and clashed against the gigantic sword formation.


    Seeing it like that, Hong Ling laughed in disdain. If the sword formation was so easy to break, he would not have wasted his efforts.


    The young man stood outside the sword array, both hands pressed onto the ground, the soul power, Authentic Qi and sword intent in his body flowed into the ground and were absorbed by the sword array, causing it to produce sharp sword qi in an instant, forming a tyrannical sword qi storm around the huge snake.


    However, Hong Ling was not satisfied. With a thought, all of the sword Qi instantly ignited, forming a flaming tornado.


    The giant serpent seemed to have sensed an immense crisis at this moment, and it roared, continuously spitting out azure-black streams of air. The azure-black halo collided with the flaming tornado in Hong Ling''s sword formation, and once again fell into a deadlock.


    However, Hong Ling didn''t plan to maintain a stalemate with the python this time. He bent his knees and gathered his potential, then fiercely leaped up.


    The hundred refined steel sword in the youth''s hand instantly erupted with a dazzling sword aura. The sword aura was burning as it constantly absorbed the flaming tornadoes within the sword formation, quietly forming a gigantic sword beam.


    A majestic pressure came crushing down from the sky, as if it was heavenly retribution.


    The huge snake instantly retracted the azure-black stream of air and stared fixedly at the fiery Sword Qi that was like a waterfall descending from the sky. It roared and spewed out an even more tyrannical azure-black poisonous mist with the intent of corroding the Sword Qi that brought about a great danger to it.


    However, in the face of that monstrous sword intent, although the poisonous mist it emitted was strong, it was unable to stop the sword Qi from descending.


    With a loud rumble, the sharp sword Qi viciously slammed into the back of the huge snake and instantly shattered it. The huge snake was smashed into the ground by the boundless sword Qi and continued to scream.


    Hong Ling fell from the sky and looked at the enormous crater within the sword formation that was thirty meters in radius. The gigantic snake''s spine had already been shattered from within, but with its tenacious vitality, it was actually able to survive.


    Although the giant python''s aura was a little sluggish, its tyrannical strength was still there. It constantly spat out poisonous dark green mist, which caused the youth to freeze.


    "Hmph, how stubborn!"


    Hong Ling swallowed the blood Qi that was rushing up his throat, and once again pressed his hand to the ground.


    As matters stood, not only the giant python, even he was about to reach his limit. The dragon aura in his body was no longer enough for him to fight for a long period of time, Hong Ling had to kill the giant python in a short period of time, otherwise, he would benefit others completely.


    The sword formation started spinning once again, but it was no longer locked in place on the ground. Instead, it shot up into the air and slashed down towards the python one strike after another.


    Lian Chengyue looked at the nine swords that were flying in the sky like shooting stars, and then quickly flying out again, his eyes were filled with shock.


    In her eyes, Hong Ling was originally a Unique Aristocrat that she thought was on par with Lian Chengyu, but now, she had overturned her own thoughts.


    Chi. Every sword that came crashing down would bring with it a splash of blood. The body of the sword that was enveloped in the boundless Sword Qi would slowly turn scarlet and viscous, bringing about a storm of blood and gore.


    Hong Ling was still standing quietly under the sword formation, continuously controlling the sword, slashing deep wounds on the python''s body.


    Lian Chengyue could not bear it, but she did not dare open her mouth to tell Hong Ling to stop. She knew, at this point, if they were to really let go of this level 2 Demonic Beast, not only would it bring them danger, it might even bring about disaster.


    The strength of a Rank Two Demonic Beast was unquestionable, once this giant python gave birth to another head, it would turn into a Rank Two Two-headed Snake, then it would become the outstanding amongst Rank Two Demonic Beast, and even more so, it would advance to become a Rank 3 Spirit Demon that could fly in the sky and flee in the earth.


    At that time, it would be an unspeakable disaster. Not only her and Hong Ling, but even the entire Tianhuang City, no one would be able to withstand the anger of a Demonic Beast of the third step.


    Lian Chengyue did not dare to gamble, even if it was just a one in a million chance of success, she did not dare to gamble, even Hong Ling did not dare to.


    Phew. He let out a deep breath. It was unknown if it was because he was excited or was trembling. The long sword in his hand hummed non-stop as it burned with raging flames.


    In the huge pit, the body of the giant snake was riddled with holes. Scarlet snake blood soaked the dust on the ground, forming a thick crimson swamp.


    Hong Ling did not dare to be careless, his pupils contracted as the nine swords in the sky hummed and rose again. By the time they reached a height, they had already reached the limit of Hong Ling''s soul power''s perception, and then suddenly dropped down again, bringing along a resplendent fiery tail, as though they were meteorites falling from the sky.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Nine huge rumbles reverberated in the forest, bringing with it the howl of a Demonic Beast on the verge of death.


    Roar, that fury, unwillingness and fear caused the surrounding wild beasts and Demonic Beast to tremble. It was hard to imagine what kind of existence could force such a powerful level two Demonic Beast to such an extent.


    Lian Chengyue opened his eyes and looked at the enormous python that had revealed its body after the dust had settled.


    There were nine long swords stabbed into the python''s spine, nailing it to the rocky ground. Its long spine had already been shattered by the nine long swords, turning into a lump of blood.


    At this moment, it only had breath left in it. It looked at the young human walking towards it weakly. It struggled to raise its head, but its body was no longer under its control.


    Hong Ling stood in front of the giant snake and quietly looked at its already shattered body. There was neither happiness nor sadness in his eyes.


    The young man could not change anything, he could only change himself slowly. However, when he lacked strength, all of this was just talk, Hong Ling raised the long sword in his hand, and was about to slash down.


    Abruptly, the giant serpent''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and when it opened its mouth to spit, a green-black pellet smashed heavily onto Hong Ling''s chest in an instant, shattering his protective Dragon Scale and firmly socketing it in his chest.


    Boom, Hong Ling''s figure instantly flew backwards, and heavily landed on the ground.


    In that instant, his palm fiercely pressed down on the ground as he endured the pain and rushed into the sky. The longsword in his hand fiercely chopped down on the snake''s head that was over ten meters in diameter.


    Pu. After the youth finished doing all this, he weakly knelt on one knee as he coughed out blood.


    Seeing that he was severely injured, Lian Chengyue immediately rushed over. He bent down and supported Hong Ling, watching as he slowly shed the Dragon Scale s on his body, transforming into his normal form.


    "Hong Ling, are you alright? Don''t scare me!"


    The young girl looked nervously at the pale-faced boy and then looked at the bone-deep wound on his chest. Her face was pale and at a loss for what to do. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She had relied on this youth for a long time within the Shiwan Mountain, and seeing him heavily injured caused her to become flustered.


    The youth cried out a mouthful of blood as he felt better. The longsword in his right hand prevented him from falling down, and then he extended his trembling left hand and stabbed it into the sinister wound on his chest, slowly taking out a green-black pellet filled with blood.


    With a thought, he kept the Orb and the longsword into his spatial ring, and his bleeding hand gently wiped away the tears at the corner of Lian Chengyue''s eyes.


    "Ah Yue, don''t cry, I won''t die!" He paused for a moment before continuing, "When the dangerous aura approaches, bring me to the west quickly. Do not let anyone discover us, or else we will both die!"


    Lian Chengyue nodded, she bent down and picked up the unconscious youth, and immediately ran towards the west.


    She didn''t even have time to clean Hong Ling''s wounds, because the girl had already heard the shrill beast roar coming from deeper within the Shiwan Mountain. Moreover, there were a few powerful auras quickly charging over from the outside of the Shiwan Mountain.

 C41

    Canfeng quickly moved his body within the forest, like a pitch-black ghost. Behind him, a few Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators were tightly holding onto their throats, and they slowly fell to the ground. He felt that his master''s aura was slowly quieting down, but it didn''t cause him to feel any danger.


    Humph, his figure flashed, and with a poke of his foot, he struck a Stealth Level 1 cheetah''s head, causing him to fly far away. Boom, before the cheetah could even regain its senses, its entire head was blasted by the Qi that Canfeng left in it, into a ball of blood.


    After becoming a cultivator in the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, Canfeng''s strength had undergone a tremendous change. In fact, it might not be long before he could successfully break through to the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    This was all thanks to Hong Ling. Canfeng believed that with his current talent in the way of martial arts which had broken through the ninth stage of the World Barrier, he would be able to travel a great distance ahead of the majority of the people in this world on his future path of cultivation.


    However, Canfeng still felt that his own strength was insufficient to catch up to his own Young Master. Even if his cultivation was now an entire realm and four levels higher than Hong Ling''s, he didn''t think that his future achievements would be able to catch up to his own Young Master.


    He had already seen the bloody corpse of the giant python, and other than his shock, he couldn''t say anything else.


    Although Hong Ling was also injured, Canfeng was still impressed. To be able to kill a second stage Demonic Beast with a cultivation at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, with such talent, in the entire Great Chu Empire, how many could do it?


    Lian Chengyue brought Hong Ling and continued to fly past the treetops. With her mastery of Essence Refinement into Qi, bringing along a person and running through the forest was not a difficult task, what she was afraid of was the powerful auras that were chasing after her. However, these auras seemed to have met some terrifying existence, and gradually quieted down.


    Of course she did not know that Hong Ling''s servant Canfeng had already rushed over, but he did not appear, and instead helped to clear up the threat.


    Hong Ling had already made the order that he would not be allowed to interfere in any situation other than helping him to clear out the irresistible threat. Naturally, Canfeng followed his master''s orders and did not dare to go against it.


    She was currently still in a state of shock, and upon seeing the gigantic scar on the youth''s chest, she clenched her teeth, tore off her clean skirt, and helped him clean up some of the broken parts of the wound.


    Hong Ling frowned in pain, but he did not shout out. At the moment, he was only half asleep, his cultivation had already been used up, and other than the powerful healing ability of his body, he did not have any strength left.


    Lian Chengyue was obviously not good at cleaning wounds, and it made Hong Ling frown in pain even when he was unconscious. The girl saw that he was in pain and the strength he exerted immediately lessened, but the youth still looked to be in pain.


    She cleaned up the wound and took out the Golden Sore Medicine she brought from home from her spatial ring. She applied it to Hong Ling''s wound, but the wound was just too big.


    Lian Chengyue''s face immediately flushed. She was not good at applying medicine or bandaging, so much so that she had not even touched it before. She could only rely on her senses.


    At least it was enough to bandage Hong Ling''s wound. Her childishness rose as she tied a butterfly knot on the gauze, a smile plastered all over her face.


    Lian Chengyue looked at the rain outside the cave with a helpless expression. She had wanted to take the opportunity while Hong Ling was unconscious to get something to eat.


    It was a long sigh of relief. As long as this youth''s Authentic Qi was able to recover slowly, it would mean that his own abilities had been slowly restored, and that he would no longer be in any danger.


    Bored, she fiddled with the fire and looked at the blushing youth. Finally, she couldn''t stand it any longer and fell asleep beside him.


    Lian Chengyue was woken up by the sweet smell of the roast meat, and when he woke up, rubbing his eyes drowsily, Hong Ling was already busy with breakfast.


    Lian Chengyue stared at him as if he was looking at a monster. Seeing him dressed in white, looking like he was busily running around, he sniffed.


    "How did you recover so quickly?" Lian Chengyue couldn''t help but ask.


    According to her knowledge, even some powerful cultivators would not be able to recover from such heavy injuries within a few days. But Hong Ling had already recovered completely in a short night, how could she not be amazed.


    "Of course I have to thank you for that bottle of Gold Sore Medicine. The entire bottle is filled with my wounds, I think it would be difficult even if I don''t want to. Oh right, the butterfly knot is also very beautiful!" Hong Ling joked as Lian Chengyue''s face instantly flushed red.


    "Humph!" It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you still dare to laugh at me. She waved her fist, and in an instant, a lotus root arm appeared in the air. Hong Ling could even see the cloud pattern on the outline of her arm.


    The youth embarrassedly turned his face away. Without looking at Lian Chengyue who instantly flushed red, he focused on roasting the string of wild pheasants in his hands. The young lady exclaimed and quickly rushed into the cave while covering her chest.


    "You''re not allowed to come in here. If you dare to move, I''ll, I''ll, hmph!" She stamped her foot.


    Hong Ling was speechless. At this moment, when he heard the rustling sounds of clothes being changed, for some reason, an indescribable restlessness flashed through his heart. However, he quickly suppressed this feeling and concentrated on roasting the wild pheasant in his hands.


    Lian Chengyue changed into a new set of long skirt and walked out of the cave with a red face.


    "This is mine, it''s all yours to repay for saving my life!" She did not care about the heat. She just sat on a rock and slowly dealt with the pheasant in her hand.


    Hong Ling was stunned, but seeing Lian Chengyue gobble down the food, he did not continue to be hypocritical. After he finished the remaining food in his hand, the two of them did not speak anymore, and only when the sun was high in the sky did they finally fill their stomachs.


    Hong Ling looked at Lian Chengyue who was sitting on top of the mountain and cultivating with his eyes closed, and casually took out a green-black Orb from his spatial ring. He''d noticed something strange when this inner core was smashed into his chest by the giant serpent. This greenish black Orb was extremely useful to his Authentic Qi.


    Any inner pellet of a Demonic Beast could accelerate a cultivator''s growth. However, with the increase in the purity and intensity of the Authentic Qi, some of the lower quality inner pellets would lose their effect in cultivation.


    Aside from being influenced by the cultivator''s innate talent, every cultivator''s Authentic Qi''s strength and purity was also affected by the grade of their cultivation technique.


    It wasn''t that Hong Ling hadn''t tried to absorb a Level 1 Inner Core before, but he found that the Level 1 Inner Core was too complex. Even if he could absorb it all, he would need to further purify it.


    Now, this second stage inner pellet was not the same as last time, because second stage Demonic Beast were much stronger than first stage Demonic Beast. Similarly, the inner pellet in their bodies contained many times more pure energy than first stage Demonic Beast.


    Hong Ling could completely absorb the energy of this pellet right now, and it did not need to be purified or diluted. His talent, the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique he cultivated, and the bloodline in his body allowed him to completely cross realms to absorb this pellet.


    The youth slowly probed into the Authentic Qi''s core, pulling out the energy out bit by bit and dragged it into the meridians. Hong Ling continuously circulated his profound arts, refining this sliver of pure energy.


    Although he still had a long way to go before he could use this to level up, Hong Ling believed that this Rank Two inner pellet was enough for him to break through to the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Strands of energy were being pulled by Hong Ling''s energy, and gushed into his limbs and bones. He continuously refined this pure energy, and turned it into his own Authentic Qi, his aura slowly rising.


    When Lian Chengyue woke up from his cultivation, he saw that Hong Ling was currently absorbing the energy of the Orb unceasingly. Cracks had already appeared on the orb and it was on the verge of collapsing.


    "How is he able to cross his cultivation realm and absorb the energy from this inner core?" Lian Chengyue''s face was filled with disbelief. In her knowledge, there had never been a person who had been able to absorb the Demonic Beast''s Beast Core beyond three levels.


    To cultivators, it was very dangerous to absorb inner pellets from Demonic Beast of the same level, not to mention that Hong Ling directly crossed three levels, and even crossed a realm, and directly absorbed Demonic Beast pellets of the early second level.


    "Hmm? He''s about to break through, how can he be so fast? " Lian Chengyue could sense that Hong Ling''s aura had already reached a critical point and was lingering around.


    She knew that Hong Ling no longer had to fear this obstacle; he could definitely break through this critical point right now and step into the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    ''s body trembled and the inner core of a Rank 2 Demonic Beast immediately shattered, transforming into a wave of extremely pure energy that was absorbed by his limbs and quickly refined by his body.


    Hong Ling didn''t dare to stop the circulation of his profound art at this moment. He knew that his current realm was extremely unstable, he overestimated this pellet, and thought that it would allow him to completely step into the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    He did not expect that his body''s demand for energy was too high. That pellet was only to help him break through the barrier of the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. He still needed to consolidate his cultivation.


    Lian Chengyue stared fixedly at the young man whose aura was currently unstable, he did not know what to say. An early Second Order Inner Core was merely enough to allow him to break through the barrier, but it could not consolidate his cultivation, this was simply unheard-of.


    Finally, after four whole hours had passed, Hong Ling opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    "So close, my cultivation almost fell back into the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    Hong Ling rubbed his nose, laughed and said, with a thought, a burst of late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation exploded out, causing his robes to flutter.

 C42

    Lian Chengyue looked at the youth who had an excited expression on his face, and was sincerely happy for him. Even she did not expect that Hong Ling would actually break through to the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi so quickly;


    In fact, when they were at Hong Ling''s age, some of the disciples from the underworld clans had already broken through to the Qi Refinement into Spirit. It''s just that the time it took for the youth to awaken was too short, otherwise it wouldn''t have been possible for him to break through to the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi just now.


    However, to Hong Ling, the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi was already enough for him to protect himself within the Shiwan Mountain. Even if he encountered a strong level two Demonic Beast, he wouldn''t be able to beat them and he could still run away.


    "Ah Yue, look, I really broke through to the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, hehe!" Hong Ling said somewhat stupidly, and looked at Lian Chengyue with a smug expression.


    Lian Chengyue was speechless. This guy was sometimes deep to the point that it was difficult to reach, but sometimes, he could be so cute and silly. However, when she saw his excited expression, the young girl didn''t want to extinguish his enthusiasm.


    The two of them stayed in the cave for a long time, and by the time Hong Ling had fully consolidated his cultivation, half a month had already passed.


    In the dense forest, a huge brown bear was howling continuously. In front of it, Lian Chengyue stood there quietly with the sharp sword in his hand, and ever since Hong Ling had broken through, the two of them had been inside the Shiwan Mountain for two consecutive months. With both of them working together, Demonic Beast at the Great Circle of the First Stage was no longer their match.


    "Hong Ling, I have already injured it, and now, I will leave the task of solving its problems to you!" Lian Chengyue raised his head and said to the teenager who was sitting on the tree trunk above him.


    The teenager held the Tail Dog Grass in his mouth as he lightly descended from the tree and muttered, "I got it, I got it, Ah Yue, you are really something. If you can injure it seriously, it would be better to just kill it.


    "Cut the crap. Are you going to kill me or not? If I don''t kill you, I''ll put the caterpillar on your face when you sleep tonight!" Lian Chengyue threatened.


    "Kill, why not kill, we have to kill!" Hearing that, Hong Ling felt a chill, it was not because he was afraid of the caterpillars, but because Lian Chengyue dared to touch them, who knows if the next time she would choose something that would make people even more speechless towards him.


    Hong Ling did not use his sword. With his current cultivation, killing a full circle first stage Demonic Beast was simply too easy. The young man''s body flashed, and before the brown bear could even regain its senses, he threw out a palm mercilessly, causing a light blue vapor to gather in his hand.


    "Flowing Water Palm Art!" He shouted as he slammed the bear''s chest with his palm.


    Boom! The 20 foot tall brown bear was sent flying with a single palm from him. It stood up shakily, roared, flew with four limbs towards Hong Ling, and then opened its mouth and fiercely bit down at him.


    Hmph! "The young man snorted, a layer of light blue light slowly enveloping his body, the brown bear had not even reached his body yet, but it had already been struck by his palm. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and flew up once again.


    Bang. The pale-blue palm ruthlessly smashed into the brown bear''s chest, directly creating a half a foot deep dent on its furry chest.


    The brown bear wailed in pain as it was sent flying. It crashed heavily onto the ground, unable to get back up. It struggled as blood poured out of its broken internal organs, while the corners of its mouth kept popping out.


    Hong Ling patted his hands, and slowly walked forward, pulling at his tendons and skin, following that he dug out a small Orb. After doing all this, he cleaned up the blood on his hands, and then brought Lian Chengyue deeper into the forest.


    "Hong Ling, how much longer before you break through to the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi?" Lian Chengyue couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Hong Ling who was currently reclining on a huge boulder by the side of the stream.


    "In another half a month, I''ll have sensed the barrier at the Great Perfection Stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. But, if I want to break through soon, I''ll need the inner core of a Rank Two Demonic Beast. At that time, I''ll have to take a risk and kill a Rank Two Demonic Beast, otherwise, the time for my breakthrough will be even longer!"


    Hong Ling knew why Lian Chengyue would ask that, it had already been more than half a year since they went from the Tianhuang City to the Shiwan Mountain, if they did not return, the aristocratic families in the city would come looking for them.


    After being out for such a long time, Hong Ling naturally wanted to return, but that would have to wait until he had broken through to the Perfection Stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. He believed that during the time he had been training in the mountain, the Heaven''s Pride from the three great families had most likely reached the realm of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    If he were to return with merely his late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivation, it would be a little difficult for him to continue suppressing them. However, if he were to break through to the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi, it would be a different story.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming! " Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and stood together with Lian Chengyue, staring at the few human figures that were rushing over quickly in the forest.


    Among them, three of their cultivation had reached the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi and two of them had even reached the great perfection stage. Hong Ling heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the other party was not in the realm of Qi Refinement into Spirit, even if there were many people, they would not be a threat to the two of them.


    "I am Cangwu City''s Li Clan''s Li Tan. I am leading a few clan members to train within the Shiwan Mountain. May I know your names?"


    Amongst the five of them, the person in the lead had obviously sensed the auras on Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, so he did not dare to be careless. He took the initiative and released his good will to the two of them.


    Most of the young people who could walk freely within the depths of the Shiwan Mountain were the heaven''s pride level experts of the various great families. However, this pair of young men and women, no matter if it was their aura and temperament, both surprised Li Tan.


    Even though Li Tan came from a large clan, he knew that there was always someone above him. He did not dare offend anyone within this Shiwan Mountain.


    When Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue saw that Li Tan had taken the initiative to introduce them, they did not treat him coldly either.


    "I am Hong Ling, my friend, Lian Chengyue!" His tone was gentle, neither servile nor overbearing, giving others a feeling of a cool breeze caressing their faces.


    Li Tan nodded his head, and pulled everyone behind him to greet them. Although the heaven''s pride level experts of Tianhuang City could not compare to their Cangwu City, they definitely could not underestimate them, and he, the Cangwu Li Clan was one of Cangwu''s aristocratic families, so he naturally did not dare underestimate them.


    "Big Brother, why are you being so courteous to two cultivators who are younger than us? You want me to say, why don''t we just directly get them out of this area?"


    "Li Yuan, don''t be so presumptuous! We''re all martial cultivators, how can you be so rude!" Li Tan saw Li Yuan standing behind him talking impudently, and immediately scolded him in shock.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were sitting by the side preparing food, and upon hearing what was said, they frowned. However, the two of them did not say anything in the end.


    "Ah Yue, wait for me over here. I''ll go find some seasonings and I''ll be back soon!"


    After these past few days of hard work, the young lady had long mastered and mastered these things. However, she was not familiar with the few fruits used as seasonings in the forest, so she could only let the young man pick them for her.


    "Mm, okay, be careful!" Lian Chengyue gave him a sweet smile as she helped him tidy up his somewhat messy clothes.


    Hong Ling nodded and slowly walked into the forest, looking for some familiar seasonings.


    Lian Chengyue watched him enter the forest before returning her gaze to the bonfire in front of her. Her current favorite thing to do was to play with some food, even though there were very few methods of cooking other than roasting meat in the mountains, she was already very happy.


    Li Tan and the others sat on the rocks by the stream and had already started to set up their tents. They had prepared a lot of things and had also brought some dried food, but it was almost impossible for them to cook by themselves.


    Lian Chengyue did not care about them, she and Hong Ling''s camp was more than 100 feet away, and was not worried that there would be any conflicts, but, even if she did not take the initiative to cause trouble, it did not mean that the other party would not take the initiative to find her.


    Li Yuan was an outstanding younger generation member of the Li Family. Ever since he was young, he relied on his talent of being able to break through the fifth stage of World Barrier and was used to running rampant in the family. When he saw Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, he naturally developed a kind of disgust for the youth.


    Honestly speaking, the temperament of a noble young master made him very unhappy, so when Li Tan took the initiative to show goodwill to the youth and Lian Chengyue, he felt that he was being twisted.


    However, although Li Yuan did not like Hong Ling, he was very interested in such an unparalleled beauty like Lian Chengyue. From the day they went camping until now, every single movement and every frown of the girl had captivated him.


    He saw Hong Ling enter the forest, then mysteriously walked out, and slowly arrived in front of Lian Chengyue.


    As a descendant of a Venerable family, coupled with the fact that he was born with a good set of skin, Li Yuan believed that his woman''s fate was good. In his opinion, a peerless beauty like Lian Chengyue should naturally be owned by him.


    "This fellow, Li Yuan, has gone to the corner again!" A Li Family disciple said with a smile. They were already used to this sort of thing.


    "How long do you think this girl will take Li Yuan to take care of her?"


    "A Rank 1 inner core ¡­ I bet not more than an hour!"


    "I bet two, no more than a quarter of an hour!"


    Lian Chengyue flipped the wooden lot over in her hands with interest. Under her meticulous barbecue, the two bear paws had already become yellow, and a layer of oil was sizzling out of them. Not long later, as long as Hong Ling brought the seasoned berries and herbs back, and spread them on his palm, then grilled them for a while, it would be done.


    Lian Chengyue was very confident in her skills right now, but when she lifted her head to see if Hong Ling was back, a figure blocked her sight. That person extended his hand, wanting to grab the wooden lot in her hand.


    "Miss Lian Cheng, I, Li Yuan, see your friend abandon you and leave you here with this bear paw. I really can''t bear for you to suffer. I have no ill intentions in coming here to help you!"


    Li Yuan revealed a smile that he thought was extremely enchanting as he said this in a gentle tone. He believed that with his temperament, this Lian Chengyue would definitely not be able to escape from his grasp.


    Lian Chengyue slowly placed the bear''s paw back on the grill. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and with a clang, the longsword in her spatial ring was pulled into her hands.


    "Scram!"


    The young lady''s voice was like a winter snowstorm, bringing with it an ice-cold chilliness and killing intent.

 C43

    Li Yuan''s expression instantly changed. He didn''t expect that this damnable woman would not give him face at all and instead took out her long sword to chase him away. However, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of her.


    "Hmph, you bitch, I''ll teach you a lesson when I''ve taken care of you," he thought angrily, but a gentler smile appeared on his face.


    Lady Lianyue, what are you doing now? I truly have no ill intentions. I merely want to befriend you!" He casually took out a sparkling and translucent necklace from his spatial ring. "Miss, look, this is a family heirloom of my Li family. It''s worth thousands of gold. I am willing to give it to you to show my goodwill!


    Hmph, little girl, force me to show you such an expensive item. When you truly land in my hands, I''ll see how I can tame you!


    Li Yuan looked at the string of crystal necklace in his hand and felt extremely pained. This necklace was indeed as he said; it was indeed worth a thousand gold.


    He gave it to many so-called beauties, but after he got tired of these women, they were ruthlessly abandoned. The necklace and many other things were taken away by him in a cruel manner.


    Lian Chengyue did not even look at the necklace on Li Yuan''s hand. She flipped the bear''s paw on the grill with one hand and released a tyrannical Qi with the other.


    If Hong Ling was present, he would have noticed that the current Lian Chengyue had already used a high grade Profound Rank cultivation technique, and his Tianhuang City was the renowned¡¶ Fire Beacon City¡·.


    Boom!! A berserk aura exploded from Lian Chengyue''s body, even causing the fire beside her to become even hotter.


    The longsword in her hand was already covered with a layer of burning sword qi, it was precisely the Condensation Sword Qi that Hong Ling had taught her a few days ago. The killing intent on her face was solid as she walked step by step towards Li Yuan''s figure.


    "I don''t care who you are, I also don''t like the necklace in your hands. I''ll say it again, leave this place, or else, die!" The young girl waved her hand and a majestic sword Qi exploded in front of her, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground.


    Li Yuan put away the crystal necklace with a dark expression and took out a long spear from his Space Ring. With a shake of his spear, a thick spear flash appeared in the air.


    "Interesting! This is the first time I have met such a wild and untamed woman. I really look forward to see you being tamed by me, and now, I like you more and more! "


    Li Yuan slowly retracted his spear, stuck out his tongue, and lightly licked the spear tip. He stared at Lian Chengyue like a cunning fox, staring at the shivering wild rabbit, and stepped directly onto the girl''s sword mark.


    However, how could Lian Chengyue be that weak of a rabbit? She was the proud phoenix! Boom! She completely released the bindings of the energy in her body and a cultivation at the peak of the Essence Refinement into Qi appeared, shocking Li Yuan.


    He was one of the two great complete Essence Refinement into Qi s leading the team this time, so even if he found out that Lian Chengyue''s cultivation was on par with his, he was not afraid at all.


    "Hmph, since I''ve provoked you so well, you won''t accept it. Then, I''ll use force to conquer you. When I defeat you, I''ll want to see how you will continue to act so arrogantly in front of me!"


    Once Li Yuan said that, the long spear in his hand shot out, a cold light immediately pierced through the flames in front of Lian Chengyue, straight towards the girl''s throat.


    Although he liked beauty, he would not show mercy to the fairer sex in battle. If Lian Chengyue was not able to handle this spear, even if he died, it would only make him feel like he had lost a toy.


    How could Lian Chengyue let him do as he wished? With a light twist of her jade arms, the long sword in her hand horizontally, she had already used the blade''s body to block Li Yuan''s killing blow. Her Authentic Qi trembled, and a tyrannical Qi flowed along the tip of Li Yuan''s spear, causing the entire spear to bend.


    "Not good, this woman, what a powerful Authentic Qi!"


    He could feel that his own Authentic Qi was actually being slowly incinerated by Lian Chengyue''s fire Authentic Qi.


    Moreover, the energy that came from the tip of the spear was able to change the shape of the spear. Although he tried his best to stabilize the body of the spear, his palm was still split open and blood spurted out.


    Her sword continued to stab out streams of sword Qi, directly pushing Li Yuan out of the sword mark. The young lady kept her sword, and no longer looked at him, she turned to look at the bear paw that had not been flipped around for a long time.


    Boom! A tyrannical wave of qi instantly came from behind her. She only had enough time to block with her sword before she was sent flying by the powerful spear light. The young girl forcefully stabilized herself in the air and staggered before landing on the ground.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Li Yuan as he walked over.


    "Shameless bastard! How dare you launch a sneak attack!"


    Li Yuan touched his nose, his face had a look of complacency, he was extremely happy that his sneak attack had succeeded in injuring Lian Chengyue, but seeing that the girl had not fallen down, his face suddenly turned cold.


    "My beauty, your stubborn look really makes me feel sorry for you. However, you cannot stand. You must lie down. Otherwise, I won''t be able to lay my hands on you!"


    As if he was an abnormal being, his body flashed, and his spear shot out like a dragon, aiming straight for Lian Chengyue''s chest. The bright light of his spear was like a blooming lotus flower in the air, enveloping the girl who was half-kneeling on the ground.


    Lian Chengyue frowned, that strike from Li Yuan had already severely injured her, the explosive spear light had destroyed all the meridians in her body, no matter how strong she was, it was difficult for her to unleash it now.


    She forced herself to swallow the salty blood qi that was rushing up her throat, and gathered her Authentic Qi once again, continuously dispersing Li Yuan''s long spear attack.


    Bang, the young girl was sent flying again, most of the Authentic Qi in her body had been scattered by the shock, the injuries on her body became more and more severe, her vision becoming more and more blurry, but when she thought about Li Yuan''s shameless mouth, she forced herself to stand up.


    "Oh? "Interesting. You really are a fierce coquettish horse. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you obediently submit to me, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. How about it?"


    Phew, it was already pitch black in front of her. Lian Chengyue could not see anything, but she could feel Li Yuan''s Qi, so the young lady closed her eyes and bit her teeth. She endured the tearing pain and pushed Fire Beacon City to its limits.


    At some point, a flame had congealed in the air, like a layer of soft silk. Lian Chengyue''s figure slowly disappeared in that layer of burning mist.


    Threads of sword intent slowly formed in the air.


    Cough cough cough * Lian Chengyue''s weak cough came from within the fiery clouds.


    "So, this is sword intent!" In the girl''s unconscious mind, a burning sword intent slowly appeared, illuminating her chaotic consciousness. "Unfortunately, I comprehended it too late. I don''t know if I''ll ever have the chance to show off in front of that fool!"


    Li Yuan looked at the thick fiery clouds in front of him, he was a little doubtful, he had already heavily injured Lian Chengyue, and was about to make his last attack.


    As long as he could completely injure this damnable woman and cause her to lose her ability to resist, then he would be able to properly enjoy the sweet fragrance of soft jade.


    "What the hell is this woman doing to create such a huge scene? Is she trying to scare me?"


    At this moment, his patience was limited. As he brandished the spear in his hands, the brilliant spear light continuously stirred the brilliant flames.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The fiery clouds that filled the sky were continuously destroyed by him, but they quickly converged. Li Yuan realized that he had completely lost track of Lian Chengyue.


    She didn''t even have the chance to escape after receiving such heavy injuries. Just as he was thinking about how he would deal with the girl if he did, he didn''t expect the red light to change.


    Buzz. An ear-piercing hum came from within. With a "chi" sound, a resplendent sword Qi whistled out and attacked him.


    "Hmph, still not giving up, you damned bitch!" He let out a loud shout and ruthlessly thrust out his long spear, defeating this stream of sword Qi.


    With the spear in his hand, he stared intently at the blazing red ball of light as the silhouette of the young lady slowly appeared.


    Lian Chengyue closed her eyes and her body slowly rose into the air. Behind her, a blinding stream of light condensed in the air.


    The young girl slowly drew a circle with the sword in her hand. In an instant, countless sword intents suddenly appeared in the air and rushed into the streams of light behind her. She opened her eyes like a buddha in a world, a dignified sword intent flashing across her eyes.


    "Breaking Dawn! Break for me!" She gave a charming cry and a sword ruthlessly pierced down.


    Buzz. Streams of light shot out from the sky and locked onto Li Yuan''s figure. These streams of light even cut through the air, leaving behind layers of transparent ripples.


    "Dammit, isn''t this woman seriously injured and on the verge of death? How can she have such powerful strength?!"


    Li Yuan was shocked. A sense of danger caused his hair to stand on end. He quickly took out a jade pendant and threw it at the ray of light.


    Boom! A powerful barrier appeared, blocking most of the attacks, but it was obviously unable to protect him completely. With a crack, the powerful barrier shattered in a short amount of time. A small portion of the flowing light didn''t slow down at all and continued to fall towards Li Yuan.


    "Big brother Li Tan, come and help me!" Li Yuan was shocked. Even if it was just a small part of the light beam, it wasn''t something he could block.


    Upon hearing that, Li Tan who was watching by the side heard it, his figure flashed, holding onto a spear, he rushed to Li Yuan''s side, waving the spear with him, continuously destroying the light beams.


    At this moment, Hong Ling just happened to have finished plucking the last fruit. At this moment, he suddenly felt the energy change in the distant sky, and his face instantly changed.


    "Breaking Dawn, damn it!" He immediately activated his Dragonform and rushed towards the stream with lightning speed.


    Lian Chengyue weakly fell from the sky. In order to activate the incomplete Heaven Breaking Dawn Earth Ranked Martial Technique, she had already exhausted her last bit of strength.


    She gently landed in a gentle embrace as the girl struggled to open her eyes. Looking at Hong Ling who was hugging her, her face revealed an apologetic and bitter smile.


    "Hong Ling, I''m sorry, I think I burnt the bear''s paw again!"


    Hong Ling gently pushed away the perspiration on her hair and wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth. He bit his middle finger and dripped a drop of dark golden blood on the girl''s forehead and used the Authentic Qi to stimulate the blood drop, and continued to repair her broken veins.


    "Ah Yue, it''s okay, the bear''s paw is burnt, I''ll roast another serving. Rest well first, wait for me to get rid of them, then I''ll help you roast the bear''s paw properly!"


    The drop of his blood had already completely healed the young girl''s injuries, so as to prevent her from fainting. Following that, Hong Ling poured another drop of Authentic Qi into Lian Chengyue''s Dantian, allowing her energy to flow once more.


    "Then let me down. I want to see you teach them a lesson!" The young girl pouted coquettishly.


    Hong Ling laughed, and hugged her even tighter.


    "I''m still not letting go. Hold me tightly, I''m going to make my move. Later, when I fall down, my butt will hurt. Don''t blame me!"


    With a weng sound, the young man held Lian Chengyue in one hand and his sword in the other.


    "Brother Hong Ling, it was just a misunderstanding, all of it was caused by that slut by your side. As long as you hand her over to Li Yuan, there will be no conflict between us!"


    The Li Family''s late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator spoke with a threatening tone.


    "The three of you, just now, did not harm Ah Yue, I will not make things difficult for you, now, I will give you a chance, either scram, or die!"


    The moment the youth finished speaking, the entire world went deathly silent.

 C44

    "Kid, aren''t you being too arrogant?" Li Yuan looked at Hong Ling who was hugging a beauty, and his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    When Hong Ling neared the stream, he had already withdrawn his Dragonform, and the feeling he got was that he was only at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. How could a mere late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator dare to provoke the five heaven''s pride level experts of the Cangwu Li Clan?


    Hong Ling acted as if he did not see him, and looked at Li Tan instead.


    "Brother Li Tan, I only want to kill him. As for you, if you are willing to break your own arm, I will let you go!"


    Li Tan was startled, and immediately realised that this young man was truly angry, but so what? With the five Heaven Chosen of the Li Clan gathered here, would this young man really be able to cause such a ruckus?


    "Brother Hong Ling, although Li Yuan is a little different, but as you have seen, he had already destroyed a jade pendant given to him by his family, let us put this matter to rest. We will not disturb the river, what do you think?"


    Hong Ling sneered. He did not dare imagine what kind of treatment Lian Chengyue would suffer if he were to come back a step later.


    He had already lost his Hidden Dragon Village, now, he could no longer allow himself to lose Lian Chengyue, whoever dared to touch his Reverse Scale would die, it was clear that Li Tan wanted to rely on his numbers to hide this matter.


    "Big brother Li Tan, why are you explaining things to this brat? Our Cangwu Li Clan is only afraid of a mere late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator like him."


    That''s right, big brother Li Tan, why are you wasting your breath on him, just directly kill this brat, at that time, wouldn''t that woman be the perfect choice for us brothers to enjoy life!


    "Hahaha, this is a good idea! This girl had an ice-cold look on her face just now. It really makes one''s heart itch when they look at her!"


    The three cultivators at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi were actually being rude right now, causing the killing intent in Hong Ling''s eyes to become heavier and heavier.


    These people still dared to be so impudent when things were like this. Since that was the case, why did he have such a merciful heart? He was not a kind person to begin with, so why did he send these people to hell if they wanted to die?


    Weng, a sword hum resounded through the world, and Hong Ling''s figure had already disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already carrying Lian Chengyue, arriving in front of the three Li Family late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators.


    "Hmph, a mere late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator actually dares to think of using us first?! Aren''t you a little too presumptuous!"


    The three cultivators looked at each other, then retrieved their pikes from their spatial rings. Following which, they released three rays of cold light that shot towards Hong Ling and Yue Yang.


    Hong Ling hugged Lian Chengyue tightly as he sneered, the longsword in his hand suddenly turned, and lightly tapped on the tip of the three spears.


    Ding! The clear sound of metal clashing rang, and the three cultivators'' faces instantly changed. Hong Ling''s long sword seemed to carelessly point at their spears, but the powerful Authentic Qi s within had actually destroyed their Qi.


    Without the Authentic Qi''s support, the three pikes instantly lost their threatening pike radiance. Hong Ling''s feet pushed off the ground, and his figure quickly flashed past the three of them, bringing along a ghastly sword light. In their eyes, what remained was only that bright and resplendent sword light.


    Kacha! The steel spear broke into pieces. The three Li Family cultivators felt a sharp pain in their throats as all of their strength poured out of their bodies like a flood.


    The three of them held their throats and knelt on the ground. Their long spears had already been sliced into half by Hong Ling''s thunder-like strike just now, and no one could understand just what kind of power was behind that strike that would allow this youth to slice off the long spears forged from fine steel in their hands.


    Lian Chengyue watched as the heads of the three people slowly slid off their necks. His eyes were filled with laughter, it was precisely these three people, and they even slandered him for taking the initiative to stir trouble.


    Fast, it was simply too fast, before Li Tan and Li Yuan could even react, Hong Ling had already killed three of their Li Family''s late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators cleanly.


    They did not even have the time to rush over, because those three people were already decapitated. The scariest thing was that young man was still carrying a young girl at that time, and his cultivation was only at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Li Tan and Li Yuan looked at each other, and knew that they had really kicked an iron board. Initially, when Hong Ling appeared, they did not care about the existence of this youth.


    Unfortunately, Hong Ling used the blood of his comrades to tell them that they had met a true demon, a demon that could instantly kill a cultivator of the same cultivation level.


    "Kid, do you know what kind of stupid thing you did just now?!" "The three young cultivators who killed Cangwu City''s Lee family members, do you know your crimes?"


    Hong Ling snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain. He truly did not understand the thoughts of these noble children.


    It was reasonable for them to injure or even kill others as they wished, and killing them was a crime. In this world, there was no such thing as a cheap thing.


    "Why bother saying such useless words? Today, either you die or I die!"


    Hong Ling could feel the aura of Lian Chengyue, who was in his embrace, stabilising, and he heaved a long sigh of relief. After being together with the young lady in the Shiwan Mountain for half a year, he was already used to her existence.


    "Hong Ling, are you really going to be so heartless?" "If you are willing to cripple your cultivation and bring this woman to my Cangwu Li Clan''s Ancestral Hall to admit your wrongs, I can consider not killing you!"


    Hong Ling looked at Li Tan''s pitiful face, and for some reason, he felt extremely disgusted, as if he was looking at his big brother from his previous life. He felt that Li Tan was also pretending to be kind, but in reality, he had a human face and a beast''s heart, he was even worse than a beast.


    "There''s no need to be so hypocritical. You and I originally did not know each other, but you guys actually wanted to harm Ah Yue. That can only be said, you guys are courting death!"


    Li Tan''s expression instantly stiffened. He didn''t think that this youth would be so disrespectful. As a Li Family Unique Aristocrat, he was already this lowly and submissive to this point. He didn''t expect this youth to be so stubborn.


    "Hmph, since brother Hong Ling doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness and doesn''t know what''s good for you, then below the Nine Springs, you can''t blame us!"


    What responded to him was a dense sword light. Keng qiang, the sword''s edge collided with the tip of the spear, creating dazzling sparks.


    Li Tan stabilized his body and looked at the young man in front of him who was holding onto the beauty and holding onto his sword, he never expected that this young man''s Authentic Qi was actually so dense, able to fight against him without being at a disadvantage.


    "Li Yuan, this kid''s strength is very strong. If you want to cooperate with me, as long as you kill this kid, that woman will belong to you. I only want the spatial ring on his body!"


    "Deal!"


    Li Yuan laughed sinisterly, the spear in his hand bloomed like a lotus flower and enveloped Hong Ling''s body.


    Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi protected him and Lian Chengyue as the long sword in his hand continued to stab outwards, dissolving Li Yuan''s spear strikes one by one.


    Li Tan''s figure flashed, he leapt high into the air, the spear in his hands instantly exploding in mid air, countless of spear lights were produced by him, directly smashing down at Hong Ling.


    "Rainstorm Pear Blossom Spear, die for me!"


    His spear light was like a torrential downpour, unending and unending.


    Weng, eight swords suddenly appeared out of nowhere, an ear-piercing sound of metal clashing resounded through the air, and a gigantic sword formation slowly formed in front of Hong Ling.


    The eight longswords resonated unceasingly, forming a huge barrier. Li Tan''s spear light struck the sword formation, but it was useless only because it created ripples.


    He descended from the sky and stood shoulder to shoulder with Li Yuan as he stared at the young man in the sword formation.


    "Who the hell are you, how could you have such a profound secret skill!"


    Hong Ling did not answer, or perhaps, he was too lazy to reply to him. His pupils contracted, and eight longswords pierced through the sky, landing around Li Yuan and Li Tan, trapping them.


    Weng! The monstrous sword energy instantly fused together to form a giant prison. Li Yuan''s long spear thrust out and ruthlessly slammed into the prison wall, but it didn''t even budge an inch.


    Hong Ling''s pupils tightened. Three more longswords appeared in front of him, and they instantly erupted with an even denser sword aura as they charged into the sword formation under the control of Hong Ling''s will.


    "Ah Yue, how long do you think they will be able to stay in my sword formation?" The youth lowered his head and asked Lian Chengyue who was in his embrace. His scorching aura caressed the girl''s face, causing her to feel somewhat boiling hot.


    "I, how would I know? Why aren''t you letting me go!" Her face was red, like a drunk cat, and her tone was soft.


    As Hong Ling looked at her somewhat bashful expression, he didn''t know why his heart was moved. However, at the moment, he was still in the midst of fighting with others, so he naturally didn''t dare think too much about it.


    In the Divine Court, a tremendous amount of soul power was continuously channeled into the sword formation. The sword formation instantly buzzed again.


    "Ah, how could this be? Big brother, my head hurts!" Li Yuan suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. His consciousness seemed to have been struck ruthlessly by something, causing him to instantly let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Hong Ling stood outside the sword formation with a smile on his face, but his soul power still continued to continuously flow into the formation. Even the Authentic Qi on his body was continuously being absorbed into the ground through the sword formation through the soles of his feet, and the buzzing sounds of the entire sword formation became more and more intense.


    Li Tan and Li Yuan were in the middle of the sword formation, continuously sending the three swords flying mysteriously. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, the sword was still as swift and nimble as ever.


    "Big Brother, this kid shouldn''t be a true refiner, right? I heard that every refiner can control many magic tools and directly face off against enemies!"


    The robe on Li Yuan''s body was almost torn apart by the three swords that Hong Ling sent into the sword formation. His eyes no longer had that proud look, but was instead filled with fear.


    Li Tan didn''t say anything, but anyone could tell that his eyes were filled with rage. He was the dignified number one expert of the younger generation of the Cangwu clan, yet he had been forced into such a state by a youngster even younger than him.


    "Hong Ling, what do you want in the end that you''re willing to let us go!" Li Tan''s tone had already lost its initial indifference. Even someone as dark and calm as him was incomparably terrified in the face of death.


    "It''s simple, only one of you will survive. As for how, I don''t care. However, my patience is extremely limited. If I''m not careful and kill all of you at the same time, then you can''t blame me for this!"


    The young man carried Lian Chengyue and stood quietly outside the sword formation.


    "Now, make your choice. Take advantage of the time when my mood isn''t particularly bad!"

 C45

    Inside the sword formation, Li Yuan and Li Tan looked at each other, seeing the madness in each other''s eyes.


    "Big brother, I''m still young, and I don''t want to die. So, big brother, please, go die!" Li Yuan''s face turned sinister, the long spear in his hand directly thrusted out, the majestic Authentic Qi exploded within the sword formation, causing Li Tan''s figure to be pushed far away.


    Li Tan did not expect his brother to turn hostile the moment he said it. It was not that he did not think of this kind of situation, but Hong Ling had brought forward this situation. He was like a demon from hell that suddenly activated the conflict between them, causing them to fight internally.


    However, Li Tan realized that he had no way to stop Hong Ling''s actions, and he didn''t even have the chance to retaliate. This youngster''s strength, had already far surpassed his imagination.


    "Li Yuan, have you gone mad? This kid''s goal is for us to kill each other. He''ll be able to reap the rewards for our actions!" Li Tan blocked Li Yuan''s attack with his spear, and immediately berated him.


    Li Yuan did not have any intention to stop. Even if he knew that this was Hong Ling''s scheme, in the face of death, he did not mind being used by others. As long as he could live on, he could kill everyone in the world.


    I''m still young, and I still have a long way to go. I still need to properly enjoy all the wonderful things in this world, and I''m different from a hypocrite like you, big brother. I won''t hold back, and I won''t go into hibernation, but I know how to kill!


    A monstrous killing intent slowly gathered in his eyes. Since he couldn''t break the sword formation, then he might as well use his big brother''s head to make a deal. If you die, I''ll let you live!


    Hong Ling held Lian Chengyue, and looked at the Li brothers who were fighting with each other in the array with interest. Lian Chengyue struggled in his embrace, but saw that the young man had hugged her even more tightly.


    Her face was burning red, she did not dare struggle further, raising her head to look, only to see Hong Ling beaming with joy.


    "Li Yuan, you really want to kill me?" Li Tan forced Li Yuan to retreat with his spear, he stood still with a gloomy face.


    If Li Yuan decided to join hands with him, the two of them could still escape, but if one of them was killed, what awaited them would be death.


    "Big brother, I was forced to do this, don''t blame me!" Li Yuan''s lance trembled, the lance danced like a pear flower as it lashed down towards Li Tan.


    Boom!! The two of them clashed, bringing about a powerful air current within the sword formation. Li Tan snorted, he knew that speaking any further was pointless, Li Yuan had already hardened his heart to kill him, so how could he sit still and wait for death?


    His figure flashed, and the long spear in Li Tan''s hands drew a circle in the air in that instant. His pupils contracted, and a burst of bright and resplendent spear light exploded out from the tip of the spear.


    "Five Tiger Soul Shattering Spear! Big Brother, you really want to kill me!"


    Li Yuan was shocked. Looking at the white tiger image that was gradually condensing behind Li Tan, his eyes were filled with shock. The five white tiger images roared and under Li Tan''s control, they rushed into the tip of his spear.


    Li Tan''s face paled as he used a powerful martial skill like the Five Tiger Absolute Soul Spear. Even he, who was at the great circle of Essence Refinement into Qi, was not safe and sound, this was simply not a martial skill that cultivators of Essence Refinement into Qi could use.


    Roar, the Five Tigers instantly merged together. Under the control of Li Tan''s Authentic Qi, they shot out and fiercely smashed into Li Yuan''s body.


    Li Yuan spat out blood and was sent flying backwards. Even though he and Li Tan were cultivators of the same level, he had no way of resisting this person''s Five Tiger Soul Breaking Spear.


    His gaze was fixed on the young couple outside the sword formation, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred. It was all because of them, if it wasn''t for them, these two wretched commoners, how could he have fallen to the point where he was on the verge of death, heavily injured by his big brother.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, I''m going to kill you!" Li Yuan went crazy. With a loud shout, he ignored his injuries and fiercely charged towards the sword formation.


    Seeing his crazy appearance, Hong Ling frowned, this Li Yuan was actually almost driven crazy. With a thought, a crack in the sword formation appeared, just enough for him to rush out.


    Li Yuan never thought that he would actually be able to rush out of the sword formation. At this moment, Hong Ling was right in front of him, holding Lian Chengyue with a face filled with disdain.


    "Kill him, I must kill him! He must die!" Li Yuan kept talking to himself. His eyes were filled with a crazed killing intent.


    Hong Ling''s expression was still cold as he looked at Li Yuan, who was getting closer. With a thought, the three swords in the sword formation whistled as they pierced through the air, cutting off Li Yuan''s hands with a chi sound.


    Li Yuan screamed as he looked down in disbelief at his injured arm that was spurting blood. His eyes were filled with terror.


    With another thought from Hong Ling, chi, Li Yuan''s leg tendons were cut off by the flying sword, and he knelt down heavily on the ground.


    The young man was still holding onto Lian Chengyue, slowly stepping on the soft grass, he walked step by step until he was in front of Li Yuan, Hong Ling stared down at him from above, the long sword in his hand continuously hummed.


    He raised his head and looked at the youth that was even more handsome than him. Looking at his warm eyes, Li Yuan''s eyes were filled with bitterness. People only realize that sometimes, the things that they are proud of are actually nothing in the eyes of others.


    Hong Ling''s clothes fluttered in the wind as he looked at the young man, who was slowly closing his eyes to accept his fate. The longsword in his hand gently swung, and with a "chi" sound, it brought forth a pool of fresh blood as Li Yuan slowly lay on the ground. Watching the young man''s figure walk further and further away, the scene in his mind finally froze, forever frozen in this moment.


    Hong Ling carried Lian Chengyue, and slowly walked to the front of the sword formation. In front of them, three swords quietly floated in the air, protecting the two of them.


    Li Tan looked at Hong Ling, who was in the arms of a beauty, and then looked at the broken body of his clan members. He didn''t know whether to be sad or rejoice, and no doubt, he survived.


    "Brother Hong Ling, this time, are you satisfied!?" Li Tan''s tone of voice was very calm, and there was no grief or joy in it, but Hong Ling could actually feel the rage in the depths of his heart.


    Hong Ling did not say a word. Instead, he put away all his swords, turned around and walked into the forest.


    A monstrous aura instantly exploded behind him, and a cold light broke through the air. It was followed by a sharp spear light that shot towards Hong Ling''s back like a swimming dragon.


    Li Tan grinned. This killing blow contained all the power in his body and all the essence energy in his body had been completely bestowed upon this spear. This was a deathly blow that Hong Ling would absolutely not be able to block.


    Ang, a dignified dragon''s roar reverberated between heaven and earth. Li Tan''s spear at this moment, ruthlessly stabbed onto a dark golden image, unable to advance even an inch further.


    Hong Ling turned around and suspiciously looked at the long spear embedded within the enormous dragon''s shadow, his face full of confusion.


    "You want to kill me?" He hugged Lian Chengyue, tilted his head, and leaned against the girl''s forehead, looking at the currently stunned Li Tan.


    Lian Chengyue covered his mouth and laughed, looking at the helpless Hong Ling with a ridiculing expression. This guy, when he threw away his cold face and started to pretend to be stupid, really made people feel that he was an adorable fool.


    Hong Ling brought Lian Chengyue and slowly walked into the huge dragon''s shadow. As he moved, the youth''s body was covered with a layer of dark golden Dragon Scale. The huge dragon''s shadow also slowly dimmed and gradually disappeared.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Li Tan looked at Hong Ling who was enveloped in the dark golden halo of lightning, and retreated step by step. In his eyes, there was an expression of disbelief and fear.


    Lian Chengyue curiously touched Hong Ling''s face a little, feeling the rough and cold Dragon Scale, and then saw that Hong Ling''s eyes had now completely turned dark gold, and exclaimed in wonder.


    "Ah Yue, stop messing around, we''re fighting right now!"


    Hong Ling said gently, the strength in the hands he used to hug her slightly increased, as she instantly threw herself into his embrace, causing her to let out a tender cry as she reached out to pinch the youth''s soft ribs.


    Unfortunately, Hong Ling''s entire body was covered with Dragon Scale s, making her pinch completely useless.


    Li Tan withdrew his spear. Looking at Hong Ling, who was still in the mood to flirt and flirt with Lian Chengyue, his entire body was drenched in sweat. He knew that the more careless this youth was, the stronger his power was.


    It was difficult to imagine what sort of dangerous situation he would face once this youth instantly exploded forth with all his strength.


    "Hong Ling, I have to admit, you are very strong, but you still can''t kill me.


    Li Tan said in a deep voice. Most of the Authentic Qi in his body had already been used up, but the youth in front of him did not seem to have consumed much, which could only mean that the cultivation method this youth cultivated was much more profound than his. Even his talent was far above his own.


    He took out a jade pendant and crushed it, instantly forming a powerful barrier that enveloped him within.


    Brother Li Tan, I don''t dare to shake hands with you! After all, you were planning to kill me earlier! Hong Ling smiled, but the killing intent in his eyes continued to grow stronger, "Furthermore, do you think that this barrier can block my attack?"


    Li Tan clenched his teeth, and looked at Hong Ling who was walking over, as if he had made some sort of decision.


    "Brother Hong Ling, if you are willing to let me go, I am willing to give you the key to a secret realm!"


    After which, he casually took out a small sword made of azure-colored jade and threw it on the ground.


    "This is the key to a secret realm within the Shiwan Mountain that I accidentally obtained, and the secret realm is located in a mountain range that''s less than 100 miles away from here. If Brother Hong Ling is willing to let me go, I am willing to give you the map on this item!"


    He did not know what he was thinking, but even though he had heard of the existence of the Secret Realm, he had never truly seen it. And now, Li Tan had told him that there was actually a Secret Realm within the Shiwan Mountain, how could he not be tempted.


    In each secret realm, more or less, there were many shocking treasures stored. If he could obtain them, it would be of great benefit to his future cultivation of martial arts.


    "How can I trust you?" Hong Ling asked.


    "I am willing to bring you to find this secret realm, but I hope that you will keep your promise and not harm my life!" Li Tan saw that Hong Ling was moved and immediately replied.


    "Ah Yue, what do you think?" Hong Ling lowered his head and asked Lian Chengyue who was in his embrace.


    "It''s your decision. Besides, do you think he can kill us?" Lian Chengyue smiled, instantly becoming a devastatingly beautiful woman.

 C46

    Hong Ling put Lian Chengyue down and started collecting the Li Family people''s spatial rings right in front of Li Tan.


    He had gained a lot from killing four great cultivators, including Li Yuan. After carefully calculating it, just the wealth of these four people already exceeded 100,000 gold, and it caused him to be endlessly shocked.


    Although he would not do that for no reason, if someone dared to provoke him without opening their eyes, he would not sit still and wait for death.


    The corner of Li Tan''s mouth twitched when he saw Hong Ling collecting his companion''s spatial rings with a face full of greed. He really did not expect that this youth was actually like a trash collector, interested in getting rich like the dead.


    However, when he thought about how his four deceased companions were all outstanding within the clan, and how their resources were no less than his, he couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Li Jun naturally wouldn''t care too much about the lives of these brothers of the Li Family. After all, if they didn''t die, they might become his competitors in the future. In the great clans, the battles between the disciples of the Li Family were not forbidden or even encouraged by the Li Family.


    In this world where the strong preys on the weak, he was not the strongest, so it was hard for him to lead an aristocratic family to glory, and even to maintain their existence was difficult. To be fair, Li Tan did not have much hatred for Hong Ling, but in the face of life threatening situations, he could only choose to protect himself and make himself his enemy.


    When Lian Chengyue recovered from his cultivation, his eyes were shining as he stared at Hong Ling, causing his hair to stand on end. The young man was unable to bear with her passionate gaze, and thinking back to how he had hugged her forcefully for such a long time, even if his skin was thick enough, he was still burning at this moment.


    "Ah Yue, why are you staring at me?" Hong Ling turned his face away, not looking at Lian Chengyue''s smiling face.


    Lian Chengyue puffed out a laugh, a laughter like silver bells, causing the entire world to become bright and beautiful.


    "Guess why I''m keeping an eye on you!" She brushed the hair at the side of her ears and smiled at the young man.


    Hong Ling''s face fell, he lowered his head, and took the time to clean up the spoils of war on his hands. Waiting until everything was kept in his spatial ring, he casually raised the fire again, and with two more bear paws, he slowly began to roast.


    Although he envied Hong Ling for having the beautiful women accompany him, Li Tan was still busy cleaning up the corpses of his buried comrades. He would not cause any trouble for Hong Ling and the others, because within the Shiwan Mountain, if he did not bury the corpses properly, it would not take more than two to three days before all the beasts and Demonic Beast s finished eating them.


    It wasn''t that Li Tan hadn''t thought of fleeing, but once he thought about the strange state Hong Ling was in just now, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    That youth''s strength had already far surpassed his surface cultivation, and even exceeded the great perfection of Essence Refinement into Qi. Even though Li Tan was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to go against a devilish youth by himself.


    With his own strength, it would be impossible for him to open the Secret Realm. But with Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, as long as the three of them together, he had absolute confidence that he could smoothly enter the Secret Realm.


    Li Tan had never been someone who could be at peace with himself, but rather, be filled with ambition and a thirst for power. This secret realm once again ignited his originally calm heart, and in the face of such a huge temptation, the life and death of his clansmen was simply nothing to him.


    Right now, the key to the secret realm was on Hong Ling''s body, and he had just taken the initiative to hand over the map. Even if he managed to escape, the two of them would be able to find the secret realm successfully.


    At this moment, he wanted to fight to the death. If he really obtained a heaven-defying treasure within that secret realm, then his position within the clan would be incomparably stable from now on.


    As for the fellow clan member who died while training with him, hmph, who doesn''t know that training is accompanied by danger. As long as he found a random excuse to hide it, then who would be able to find trouble with him. Moreover, he didn''t kill him.


    Hong Ling busied himself with roasting the bear''s paw, while Lian Chengyue mindlessly added fuel to the fire, the two of them teased each other from time to time, without showing any signs of training.


    After Li Tan finished burying his clan companion''s body, he washed his hands by the stream and sat down cross-legged to cultivate. Right now, he had completely given up, because when Lian Chengyue showed Hong Ling her newly comprehended sword intent, the young man''s body had also erupted with a powerful sword intent.


    The two cultivators that had comprehended the sword intent were not weaker than Li Tan himself. This meant that even if Li Tan wanted to escape, they could kill him in an instant.


    Li Tan was endlessly praising the talents of the two youths. He was already twenty years old, but his cultivation was still at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Lian Chengyue and Hong Ling looked like they were only sixteen or seventeen, yet they had actually comprehended sword intent. Their entire strength was no weaker than their own, and comparing them to each other, it was truly infuriating.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue continued to eat the bear paw. After being processed by the young man''s secret seasonings, the taste of the bear paw was already comparable to one of the famous dishes in the Eternity Restaurant. However, the two of them were tired of eating barbecue, hence they did not have much interest in it.


    After the two of them finished eating, each of them rested for a while, before they returned to their peak condition. Hong Ling waved at Li Tan, signalling him to follow them towards the secret realm.


    "You don''t want to rest first?"


    Li Tan looked at the two of them who were carrying anxious expressions on their faces, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. The sky, was about to darken, and these two people actually wanted to advance within the Shiwan Mountain?


    "No need. Ah Yue has just comprehended the sword intent, I want her to try and kill a few Demonic Beast s in the darkness and get used to the power of the sword intent. Only when we enter the secret realm can we display our full strength."


    Hong Ling didn''t care about Li Tan''s stupefied expression. She pulled Lian Chengyue and immediately leaped onto the treetops, quickly moving forward.


    Li Tan exhaled a long breath, looked at Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue who were slowly walking further and further away, with a tap of his feet, he quickly followed.


    Without the help of Hong Ling and Hong Ling, he would definitely not be safe even if he camped by the stream. Furthermore, he wanted to see the strength of these two people, and how strong they actually were.


    For normal people, walking in the dark forest was almost impossible. However, it was not too difficult for cultivators.


    Compared to ordinary people, their five senses were many times stronger. In terms of perception, vision, hearing, and taste, they had already surpassed the limits of ordinary people. Even in the dark night, they could still rely on their strong perception to move freely.


    From afar, waves of beast roars could be heard. In the darkness of the Shiwan Mountain, a Demonic Beast that could make such a noise at night was definitely one of the best.


    "Ah Yue, stop. A perfect First Order Shadow Leopard is lurking on the top of the biggest tree within a hundred meters ahead!"


    Hong Ling called out to stop Lian Chengyue from moving forward, and when Li Tan caught up, he was already fighting against the Shadow Leopard.


    After training in the Shiwan Mountain for more than half a year, Lian Chengyue was no longer that timid and fearful little girl.


    The fiery red sword qi released a blazing light in the dark night. Lian Chengyue''s figure was like a butterfly as the long sword in his hand continued to slash at the Shadow Leopard, causing numerous wounds.


    The Shadow Leopard roared, and its body moved like a black bolt of lightning, quickly circling and flashing around Lian Chengyue. Its sharp claws brought about streams of pitch-black airflow, slicing the surrounding leaves into pieces.


    However, it was fast, and Lian Chengyue''s body was even faster. Every time she attacked, she would effortlessly avoid the attacks of the Shadow Leopard, and the longsword in her hand would naturally leave many bone-deep wounds.


    Li Tan stood on top of a tree and looked at Hong Ling who was standing with his hands behind his back, then looked at Lian Chengyue who was continuously fighting with the Shadow Leopard under the tree, and became speechless.


    Although Hong Ling was standing with his hands behind his back, Li Tan keenly felt that from within the forest came the buzzing of metal. It was the buzzing of a longsword that he was very familiar with.


    A fishy stench of blood slowly spread out from all directions. Li Tan sent his own Authentic Qi into the air and finally discovered that something was amiss.


    Weak auras appeared in his senses, then seemed to be cut off and quickly disappeared. He focused his gaze on the surrounding trees and discovered a small snake covered in golden veined patterns.


    This guy was actually able to control a long sword and kill every little snake in the darkness!


    Even though Li Tan was a child of a large family, and had vast experience, his expression instantly changed. The aura of these little snakes, although didn''t seem to reach the level of a First Order warrior, their numbers were incalculable.


    The reason why Hong Ling was able to kill all of these little snakes as if they were real, then how many of these snakes did he kill? What was most terrifying was that with his stance of standing with his hands behind his back, killing these little snakes did not seem like a burden to him at all.


    "Brother Li Tan, you noticed it too, right? The Golden Threaded Snakes are swarming towards us endlessly from the forest!" Hong Ling turned his head, and saw the change in Li Tan''s expression, and could not help but ask.


    Hong Ling knew that with Li Tan''s pride, he was definitely not willing to be threatened by the two of them just like that. Therefore, he had to properly intimidate him, and kill all of this person''s hopes in the cradle.


    At this moment, the look in Li Tan''s eyes had become dim and lifeless. He finally knew that in front of the absolute strength of these two people, his little schemes were practically impossible to display.


    "Hong Ling, this guy, I have already injured it, come down and kill it!" Lian Chengyue kept his sword and didn''t even look at the Shadow Leopard that was lying motionlessly on the ground.


    Hong Ling nodded, he jumped down from the tree and gently landed in front of Lian Chengyue, wiping the sweat off her face. The young man waved his hand, and a long sword whistled through the night sky towards him, slashing right past the Shadow Leopard''s neck, bringing blood along with it.


    Hong Ling''s pupils contracted. A Longan sized Orb was sucked out of the Shadow Leopard''s body by his soul power, and landed in his hands. The youth kept the Orb into his spatial ring, turned his head, and smiled at Li Tan who was sitting on the tree.


    "Brother Li Tan, let''s go. Such a beautiful night, we can''t waste any time here!"

 C47

    At a distance of fifty kilometers, Hong Ling and the other two had instead walked for an entire night. During this night, Lian Chengyue''s mastery over her own comprehension of sword intent had already risen to a whole new level, and now, even if she were to face the youth beside her, she could still maintain her undefeatable state, unless he used her Dragonform.


    Li Tan had been completely numb to it. Throughout the entire night, Hong Ling had been bringing them to the territory of the First Order Demonic Beast. Then, he would have Lian Chengyue personally injure these Demonic Beast and the youth would have been in charge of killing them.


    With their tacit understanding, even someone like Li Tan, who was used to bringing members of the clan''s trial team over couldn''t find any problems with their relationship.


    At dawn, the entire Shiwan Mountain was filled with a hazy mist. A few Demonic Beast that had been wreaking havoc at night began to lie in wait, changing into Demonic Beast that were adept at walking and hunting during the day.


    Hong Ling chopped off the head of a leopard cat and took out the Great Perfection of the First Stage inner core. He turned to look at the exhausted Lian Chengyue.


    At this moment, the young girl was drenched in sweat. After a night of constant fighting, she had become increasingly proficient in the use of sword intent. However, the exhaustion that came from her body and mind had become more and more severe.


    "Ah Yue, take a good rest first. We are already very close to the entrance of the secret realm!" Hong Ling stopped Lian Chengyue who wanted to continue forward and let her rest.


    For cultivators, cultivation could sometimes replace sleep and help people recover their strength. However, after experiencing so many battles, Hong Ling still felt that she should let Lian Chengyue have a good sleep.


    The young man took out a white fox fur blanket from his spatial ring and laid it on a flat rock, indicating Lian Chengyue to lie down and rest. The young lady nodded her head, she was too tired.


    Hong Ling took out the same blanket again and covered her body. As he listened to her calm and rhythmic breathing, he casually helped her tighten the blanket and started to prepare breakfast. He did not need to rest.


    The youth built a bonfire and took out the beast meat that he had already stored in his Space Ring. Then, he slowly roasted it.


    Li Tan sat at the side, staring fixedly at Hong Ling''s every move. In the past few days, he had always been relying on the dry rations he brought to settle the problem of being full, and he naturally drooled at the young man''s roasted meat.


    Seeing him constantly swallowing his saliva, Hong Ling shook his head and casually took out another portion of beast meat. After he was done with it and placed it on the grill, the young man could not help but sigh.


    These aristocratic children were good in every way, just that they didn''t want to learn any useful survival skills. It was obvious that they felt it was a bit embarrassing, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to teach them.


    Seeing that he had roasted three servings of meat, Li Tan was extremely happy in his heart, and even his fear of Hong Ling decreased by a lot.


    "Hong Ling, I''m very curious, for a person like you, if you describe him as with peerless talent, then why would you do something so dishonorable?" Li Tan finally could not hold it in and asked softly.


    "You mean about the barbecue?"


    Seeing his serious expression, Hong Ling couldn''t help but laugh. This guy actually asked such a boring question.


    "Between making myself better and losing face, I choose to make myself better. As for losing face, that''s just because I''m not strong enough. As long as I''m strong enough to make others think that my roasted meat is a sacred matter, you might not ask that!"


    Li Tan was startled. This guy was really confident in himself, did he really think that he could grow to such an extent?


    The number of cultivators in this world was as many as the number of crucian carp in a river, but the number of those that could truly jump to the top were extremely few. Where did this young man get such confidence from?


    Hong Ling looked at the doubt in the eyes of Li Tan, and did not explain any further. If with his talent in the way of martial arts that had broken through the nine stages of World Barrier, he still could not go that far, he really did not understand who else in this world could reach the level he was talking about.


    Seeing that Hong Ling was too lazy to explain, Li Tan felt too embarrassed to continue tangling up with this question. He returned his gaze back to the roast meat in Hong Ling''s hands, swallowed his saliva, and waited quietly.


    Roast meat, especially large chunks of meat, was a very time-consuming and energetic affair.


    For an entire four hours, Li Tan watched Hong Ling patiently flip through the three pieces of beast meat. He felt that it was extremely inconceivable, especially with this youth''s strong patience.


    When Miss Lian Chengyue woke up, Hong Ling was preparing to cut the roast meat into pieces. His knife skills were quick, a small hunting knife flew quickly from his hand, cutting the large piece of meat into pieces that were transparent.


    The teenager took out the huge leaves that he had washed well before, put the pieces of meat back into the pot and handed them over to Li Tan.


    Li Tan was a little embarrassed but his hands were impolite. He took the food and found a clean place to wolf it down.


    Lian Chengyue naturally took the piece of roast meat that belonged to her, and turned around, smiling as he watched Hong Ling fold the blanket and put it back into her spatial ring. She stared at the youth in a daze, and noticed that the roast meat had left a layer of light yellow oil on her lips.


    Seeing her silly look, Hong Ling laughed angrily at the same time. He helped her wipe the grease off the corner of her mouth and patted her head.


    Picking up his food, Hong Ling found a clean rock to sit on. Just as he was about to start eating, a gust of fragrant wind blew into his nose, and his white figure immediately squeezed over, causing Lian Chengyue to sit at the edge of the rock with a mischievous smile. He took the opportunity to squeeze her, causing the young man to involuntarily move his body, the young lady squeezed again.


    Taking advantage that Hong Ling was not paying attention, she reached out her hands to scoop out the meat from the side of his hand and quickly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Hong Ling immediately facepalmed. Ah Yue was good in everything, but this share of Ancient Spirits was too much for him to bear.


    "Ah Yue, if you push me any more, I will fall to the ground!" Hong Ling was slightly angry, but it was not good to flare up, "Hey, don''t snatch my food!"


    looked at the Lian Chengyue in front of her, whose head was held high and chest was puffed up. Seeing the dogtail grass in her mouth, the corner of her mouth curled up, and he pulled the girl''s dogtail grass from the corner of her mouth and put it into his mouth.


    The young girl angrily kicked him, causing her feet to hurt. She stomped her feet in anger and chased after him.


    Li Tan looked at the two of them speechlessly, and felt that his situation was extremely awkward. In his entire life, he had never felt as awkward as he did today.


    The Secret Realm was located on the edge of a cliff. There were countless floating coffins on the edge of the cliff, and that secret realm was inside the cliff that was surrounded by all the floating coffins.


    When Hong Ling and his group arrived at the bottom of the cliff, a group of people was already gathered at the bottom of the cliff. Their strengths weren''t very tyrannical, so the youth casually glanced around and discovered that most of the people there were at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    "Three more people have arrived. I wonder if these three people have keys!"


    "Probably not, only the three cultivators from Qi Refinement into Spirit have three jade swords, one is still missing. These three people do not seem to be very strong, I think the possibility of them possessing the key is very low!"


    "Two of them are at the perfect stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi and one of them is at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. If they really have the key to this Desolate Ancient Tomb on their bodies, then I, Old Wang, will write their names backwards!"


    "In reverse, your surname is also Wang!"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "So what? Who''s afraid of who?"


    Hong Ling and the others looked at the messy crowd, and were a little speechless. He and Lian Chengyue originally thought that this was a secret realm that had not been discovered yet, but they never thought that under the cliff, there would already be so many people gathered, looking, there would definitely not be less than a hundred people.


    On top of the cliff, a gigantic formation was slowly releasing a layer of faint light aura, there, three small jade-green swords were embedded in the center of the formation, and there was even a sword shaped dent in the middle of the formation. Hong Ling was considering whether or not to take out the small jade-green sword, the three Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators had already walked over.


    "The three of you do not have the key to this Ancient Desolation Tomb on you. If you do, quickly hand it over. If you do not, please hand over the spatial ring in your hands and let us search it. As long as the key is not with you, we will naturally return it to you!"


    Lian Chengyue frowned, but just as he was about to speak, Hong Ling reached out and stopped her. Although he knew that searching someone else''s spatial ring was a very rude act, there were still a lot of people here.


    In front of so many people, if he resisted openly, it would arouse public anger. However, he would definitely not allow these people to search his spatial ring. The young man did not say a word and casually took out the small jade sword, throwing it over.


    In front of so many people, Hong Ling did not think that the three of them could contend against them. With the key in his hands, it was definitely a hot potato.


    "A sensible kid!" The Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator smiled, "Since that is the case, I will not make things difficult for you all. If the Ancient Tomb was opened, you all can enter, and anyone who dares to obstruct you all will become my enemy. I, Lu You, will keep my word!"


    "Thank you!" Hong Ling nodded his head slightly, showing his thanks.


    Lu You didn''t waste any time on words. With a wave of his hand, that small cyan jade sword was instantly pulled by an unknown force, directly entering the last sword-shaped groove in the center of the formation.


    Weng! * A layer of chaotic light rapidly formed and swept out in all directions. The vegetation on the cliff that it passed through immediately turned into dust.


    Rumble ¡­ The entire cliff began to shake. Countless rocks fell down from the cliff. The floating coffins that were revolving around the big formation suddenly fell down heavily from the cliff.


    A white crack appeared in the middle of the cliff, like a crack, slowly opening up. Everyone breathed heavily as they stared at the crack, but Hong Ling did not care about all this right now, he aimed his gaze at the floating coffin on the ground.


    Bang! A coffin instantly flew into the air and a layer of pitch-black fog gushed out of the coffin. Roar! A low and deep roar came from the coffin. Everyone cried out in surprise as their gazes landed on the bronze coffin.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The nine floating coffins'' coffins were all sent flying. The pitch-black fog surged into the air, instantly forming a huge shadow.


    "That''s the legendary evil spirit!" Someone exclaimed, "It is said that after death, the grievances will not dissipate and leave behind a trace of resentment. When these grievances are gathered together, they will transform into a powerful ghost!"


    "That''s not right, it''s not just the wraiths. Look at the coffins, that''s ¡­ that''s ¡­ that''s the dead infant''s corpse! Heavens, these corpses, they seem to have come back to life!"

 C48

    In front of them, a broken infant''s corpse was crying mournfully towards them. The ear-piercing wail was like a sharp spike that pierced everyone''s brain.


    Hong Ling took out a hundred refined steel sword and protected Lian Chengyue behind him. His soul power was slowly released from his body, enveloping Lian Chengyue and him, and cutting off the cries of the Nascent Corpses.


    Beside them, Li Tan took out a jade pendant and pinched it lightly. A barrier of white light surrounded him and protected him from the effects of the Nascent Corpse.


    Lu You and the other two cultivators looked at each other, as if they had reached an agreement in an instant, and the three of them immediately took action to deal with the illusory figure in the air, luring it away.


    "The three of us will deal with this evil ghost, and the rest of the ten will be dealt with by you!" A Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator shouted, "If anyone dares to cheat, don''t blame us for settling the score!"


    Wuwuwu, the 10 Ghost Souls wailed miserably, a few cultivators who were unable to create the Authentic Qi barrier in time were struck by the sonic wave and immediately bled from their seven orifices, rolling on the ground.


    No one dared to act rashly, these ghost babies were simply too terrifying. Just their cries were enough to heavily injure some late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators.


    The few cultivators who were wailing and struggling on the ground continuously scratched their faces. Very soon, their faces were badly mutilated.


    Their bodies and faces were so festering that one couldn''t even see their human form. Their sharp nails were covered in a dark green light, and their skin and flesh were still hanging on their bones, but they were covered in a black liquid.


    Lian Chengyue covered her mouth as her body slightly trembled. As the young miss of the Lian Cheng Family, she had never seen such a disgusting thing.


    The few cultivators who were struggling finally stopped breathing. Their bodies had been scratched into a bloody mess, as if they had been scratched by countless blunt weapons.


    They all jumped up from the coffin and pounced on top of a corpse, opening their mouths wide to bite the nape of the corpse, tearing apart the flesh and blood that still had some lingering warmth.


    A fishy stench of blood filled the air. The stomachs of everyone present were aching, and quite a few of them even bent down to vomit.


    "How can you just stand there and watch? Once these babies eat enough flesh and blood, all of you will die here!" Lu You''s sword struck the evil ghost in the air and met up with the other two Qi Refinement into Spirit''s cultivators, warily looking at the evil ghost in front of them.


    "We can''t allow these ghosts to devour their corpses. We have to kill them, or else, as senior Lu You said, we''ll all die here!" A somewhat calm looking cultivator with perfect Essence Refinement into Qi said slowly.


    They did not know anything about these Ghost Souls, so they did not dare to let them devour them like this. The presence of these Ghost Souls was much stronger than when they had broken out of the coffin just now, and if this were to continue, only the heavens knew how far they would be able to grow.


    I suggest that we form groups of ten and lure these ghost infants away. Even if we cannot kill them, we must at least delay them. The opening of the secret realm will take a long time.


    "Alright, just as you said, we''ll look for our teammates ourselves. Be careful!"


    "Ah Yue, Li Tan, the two of you follow me. We will lure one of the Ghost Infant over first, and try our best not to disturb its brethren!" Hong Ling casually swiped the sword on his palm, containing the scent of the Authentic Qi''s blood and gore, and swung it around in the air.


    A ghost who was chewing on a corpse raised his head, and stared straight at Hong Ling''s bleeding palm. He laughed sinisterly, and leaped up, like a bolt of lightning, towards the young man.


    The sword in Hong Ling''s hand flipped, and with a casual wave, he sent the ghost soul flying, he retreated a few steps with a thump, the palm holding the sword released a bit of pain, the hand holding the sword trembled, the young man lowered his head, and saw that his palm had already split open, oozing out a bit of blood.


    This thing had such a strong power and was extremely fast. Hong Ling focused his gaze and stared at the Spirit Demon being lying on the ground on all fours like a hungry wolf. For some reason, he felt a chill in his heart.


    He had thought that the sword strike he had executed just now was no less than the attack he had used at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, but he had not expected that the infant ghost was only pushed back, with not a single wound.


    The youth did not believe him. With a thought, a sword intent was formed from his sword intent. With a tap of his foot, a human figure rushed out. The hundred refined steel sword ruthlessly slashed down on the ghost baby.


    Ga, the Ghost Infant screamed miserably, and its lips instantly split open, extending to its ears, as though it had been cut open by a sharp blade, revealing its black sharp teeth. It stared at the sword that Hong Ling cut off, and with a leap, its two front claws directly grabbed towards the gloomy blade.


    Clang, a resplendent spark flashed, the sound of metal clanging could be heard resounding throughout the world, Hong Ling retreated, seeing the hole in the Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword, he was extremely shocked.


    The sword intent that he had just released was more than twice as strong as the first time he had fought against the ghost baby. However, it still hadn''t left a mark on the ghost soul''s body.


    Behind the youth, other than Lian Chengyue and Li Tan, a group of people had already gathered, and coincidentally had a total of ten people. These people were not fools, upon seeing that Hong Ling''s tyrannical attack actually did not work, all of their faces changed greatly.


    Honestly speaking, even they were not confident that they would be able to withstand Hong Ling''s sharp sword strike. Didn''t that mean that the ghost baby was stronger than everyone present?!


    "Everyone, I believe everyone has seen that I am unable to break through this ghost baby''s defense. I hope that everyone can work together to fight it!" Hong Ling paused for a while, before continuing, "I don''t need everyone to be able to kill it, but I think if we drag things out until the entrance of the secret realm is completely open, we can still do it with our combined strength!"


    Although they were all cultivators at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi or even the peak of the Spirit Soul Realm, they were not confident of facing such an unknown ghost. Nonetheless, wealth comes with danger, and as long as they could delay the opening of the secret realm, everything would be worth it.


    "Little brother, you rest first. Next, let me have a look at this beast!" The person who spoke was a middle-aged cultivator who had attained the great perfection of Essence Refinement into Qi. When his age reached this age, he was still unable to break through to Qi Refinement into Spirit, and one could practically surmise that it would be difficult for him to break through again in his entire life.


    Hong Ling nodded his head, he walked back to Lian Chengyue''s side and carefully observed the ghost soul''s every move. He did not dare take the initiative to consume too many Authentic Qi, and at the same time, wanted these people to familiarize with the ghost soul''s characteristics, so that they would not have to face it in such a situation.


    The middle-aged cultivator had a rich amount of battle experience, and the Ghost Soul was actually on par with him. After getting used to the Ghost Soul''s characteristics, he tacitly sent the Ghost Soul flying and switched to another cultivator.


    Just like that, the group took turns to maintain a stalemate with the ghost baby. By the time the last cultivator had fully adapted to the ghost baby''s power, the opening process of the secret realm was already more than half complete.


    Hong Ling saw that Li Tan was the last one to leave and sighed. As matters stood, not only their group, no one from the other groups could injure the Ghost Souls, and even the three Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators who were fighting the Demonic Ghosts were unable to do anything to the ethereal Ghosts.


    Taking out another hundred refined steel sword from inside the spatial ring, Hong Ling took a deep breath, with both swords in hand, he flew out explosively. Waving the swords in his hands, the soul force in his left hand and the Authentic Qi in his right hand, the two different types of powers produced bright sword beams.


    He slashed with the swords in his hands, and the two sword energies formed a cross blade. The ghost soul roared, bringing with it a black fog, and it crashed into the cross sword qi, and with a bang, the sword qi exploded, creating a powerful shockwave.


    Wu, the ghost cried out. Dark black blood spurted out from its body and fell to the ground with a ''chi'' sound. The blood actually corroded a trail of black smoke on the ground.


    The ghost soul quietly laid on the ground, staring at the sword in Hong Ling''s left hand in fear, eyes filled with dread.


    Hong Ling''s eyes instantly became focused, as if he had grabbed onto something, he removed the Authentic Qi s from the sword in his right hand. After changing his soul power, the ghost soul immediately retreated backwards, roaring at him non-stop.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with that ghost baby? It seems to be very scared! "


    Everyone looked at the Ghost Infant that was completely different from before, and then looked at the young man. They didn''t see anything different, but Hong Ling knew, this Ghost Soul was not afraid of him, but of his Sword Qi that had fused with his soul.


    The youth once again shot out, his two swords dancing like pear blossoms, constantly slashing at the ghost''s body, causing streaks of black colored blood to flow out. The ghost soul screamed miserably, but was unable to approach Hong Ling''s body. It was truly afraid. It never thought that this person would actually have the power to injure it.


    Hong Ling''s sword struck the ghost soul whose entire body was already injured, he kept his sword and slowly spat out Turbid Air s. Even though his soul force was extremely huge, facing this evil ghost soul, he still felt a headache.


    Lian Chengyue suddenly rushed over and caught him, wiping the sweat off his face.


    "It''s okay, right?" The girl stared at him worriedly.


    Hong Ling shook his head and fixed his gaze on the cliff. There, a burst of intense light slowly illuminated the entire space.


    "The secret plane has been opened!" Someone said.

 C49

    Rumble ¡­ The entire ground began to shake as those ghost babies jumped into the bronze coffin and roared at the secret realm as if they were demonstrating something.


    Under the illumination of the light from the secret realm, the evil ghost that was floating in the air kept howling as it was pulled by an invisible force into the secret realm.


    Ancient inscriptions were emitted from the bronze coffin. The buddhist chanting that filled the sky came from these coffins like the chanting of buddhas and the chanting of the gods. The bronze coffin that fell not far away from the ground slowly floated into the air and reburied all of the ghost babies.


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, the coffins flew directly into the secret realm that was located between the cliff and the gaping hole in the ground.


    "Everyone, hurry up and enter the Secret Realm. Otherwise, the entrance will quickly close!" A Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator roared.


    No one dared to act rashly. Even the most powerful cultivators would not dare to rashly step into an unfamiliar secret realm. Hong Ling, Lian Chengyue and the others did not move as they stared at the ancient seal symbol that was slowly emerging from the cliff.


    "Ancient Desolate Graveyard, the legendary Ancient Desolate Graveyard, the tomb of the Huang King was buried here. I never thought that it would actually be located deep within the Shiwan Mountain!" Some cultivators muttered to themselves, but their eyes were filled with unprecedented seriousness.


    "Rage King, according to the legends, the Monarch that ruled the Ancient Desolation for thousands of years has already broken through life and death and reached a realm where the gods and ghosts could not predict his future. After that, his whereabouts were unknown!"


    "The Rage King is dead?"


    "No, no one knows whether he is alive or dead. However, many people believe that he is still alive!"


    "If that''s the case, then why is there his tomb here?!" Some people were puzzled.


    "No, this is not his tomb. It is the memorial that was built for him by his descendants. The true King Huang is rarely recorded in the historical records left behind by the ancient times. This place can only be considered as one of his memorial tombs! "


    Hong Ling listened attentively to the discussions of the crowd and was secretly shocked. If this was really just a tomb of the Rage King, then what kind of existence was a real tomb of the Rage King?


    Just the Ghost Nascent Souls inside the ancient bronze coffins had caused everyone to suffer, and had even taken the lives of quite a few Cultivators. In that case, could there be any other terrifying existence in the secret realm?


    "* Sigh *, since none of you are willing to enter the Secret Realm first, let me lead the way!" A middle aged cultivator behind Hong Ling let out a long sigh, and walked towards the secret realm. His figure flashed, leaving behind only a slight ripple in the air, his entire person disappearing from the entrance.


    "Is that Old Wang? He knows that he will never be able to advance in his life. It seems like he is going to enter the mystic realm to fight for karmic luck! "


    "Forget it, how could I, Old Song, lose to him, Old Wang!"


    "Old Ma, are you coming or not?"


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at each other, then stepped into the secret realm side by side. Li Tan clenched his teeth and looked at the three great Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators who were still watching from the sidelines once more. Finally, he mustered the courage and followed the crowd into the secret realm.


    Hong Ling raised his eyes to look at the rock wall above him. When he had first entered the secret realm, he had been forcefully separated from Lian Chengyue.


    The youth closed his eyes and carefully sensed Lian Chengyue''s Qi. When he healed Lian Chengyue''s injuries from Li Yuan''s attack, he had left a drop of blood in her body. Although it wasn''t really the blood of a vampire, it had a strong healing effect and could also have the effect of imprinting.


    At this time, there was still the remnant of aura Hong Ling intentionally left behind on Lian Chengyue''s body. At this moment, he could vaguely sense that Lian Chengyue''s aura was still very strong, which made him relax.


    He opened his eyes and carefully observed the dark cave. Suddenly, he saw an unlit torch stuck into the stone wall in the distance. The teenager smiled and walked over to take the torch.


    Hong Ling held the torch in his hand, and slowly explored along the tunnel. He knew, that in this secret realm, there were many dangers, and even if he had an extraordinary soul power, he would not dare to use it.


    "Hmm? The flow of air in the tunnel seems to have changed! " Hong Ling focused his gaze. He released the soul power in the Divine Hall and carefully sensed the tunnel in front of him. Something seemed to be quickly approaching him in the darkness.


    With a thought, three swords came out from Hong Ling''s spatial ring. Being controlled by his soul power, they floated around him. He held a sharp sword in his hand, and his soul power controlled the other three swords to stay ten meters in front of him.


    "Bats?" Hong Ling looked at the dark red bat that was flapping its wings and pouncing forward continuously, the Qi on its body rising to the limit. The bat was around one foot in size, and as it flew, it carried a fishy stench of blood.


    Weng weng weng, a low and deep sound wave emitted from the bat''s mouth, as though it was a gigantic hammer, and ruthlessly smashed onto Hong Ling''s consciousness. The youth''s consciousness was in a state of chaos, his heart overwhelmed with shock, he never thought that this bat would actually be able to directly attack a person''s soul.


    Fortunately, his soul had already transformed into a Primordial Spirit. Under the attack of the bat, he quickly came back to his senses.


    "A mid-First Order bat actually has such a tyrannical soul attack ability!"


    Hong Ling stared at the bats that continued to circle around him, the curiosity in his eyes was strong, but in the Secret Realm, he did not dare delay any further, and could only make his move.


    The youth quickly took out his inner core. Just as he was about to stand up, his expression suddenly changed.


    The sound of countless wings flapping came from the tunnel ahead. With Hong Ling''s soul power perception, he could clearly sense that waves of tyrannical aura was quickly approaching.


    "Why are there so many bats!" Hong Ling stared at the group of bats that appeared in his line of sight with a grave expression. It was unknown exactly how many of them were densely packed together.


    Using his soul power to control them, he formed a sword net in front of him. The soul power and Authentic Qi s in his dantian continued to pour into the sword blades, countless sword lights roared, protecting him, cutting down bats one after another to the ground.


    Hong Ling clenched his teeth, and continued to instigate the sword, slowly moving forward. One inner pellet after another was absorbed by his soul power into his spatial ring. His Authentic Qi and soul power were being rapidly consumed.


    This tunnel was only about one hundred meters wide, but Hong Ling had spent nearly two hours inside it. It was only when he had killed the last bat with the Imperial Sword Technique that the youth stopped and panted heavily.


    Half of his Authentic Qi had already been used up, and his soul power was almost completely used up. He could not care about the wet environment in the tunnel, and sat down cross-legged.


    Hong Ling immediately forced himself to stop the circulation of his profound arts, stood up, and looked at the huge bat that was suspended upside down from the black cliff.


    "Rank two Demonic Beast, there''s actually such a powerful existence in this cave!"


    In the darkness, Hong Ling saw a giant bat, its size not one bit smaller than a calf. It hung upside down at the entrance of the cave, and its huge wings were spread wide open at the entrance of the cave.


    Its strength was very strong, even stronger than the Level Two Giant Python that Hong Ling had killed before. The youth could feel that an extremely strong power was brewing in its mouth.


    Hong Ling was still thirty meters away from the hole, but this thirty meters, seemed to have become a natural moat. The giant bat had become an obstacle in his way out of the tunnel. If he couldn''t escape, he would be trapped inside the tunnel forever.


    "I don''t believe that this fellow will be able to stop me after Dragonforming!" Hong Ling raised his head, his eyes flashing with a dark golden light. At the moment, he had only recovered seventy percent of his strength, but that was enough for him.


    ''s entire body was covered in a layer of Dragon Scale, and was enveloped in a dark golden colored lightning. He fiercely stepped on the ground with one foot, and instantly shot out with the sword in his hand.


    On the young man''s sword, soul energy and Authentic Qi met, and a burst of sword intent continuously hummed. This was his full powered attack, and the hundred refined steel sword was already filled with cracks, but under Hong Ling''s maintenance, it did not directly shatter.


    Gua, seeing the young man rushing towards it, the giant bat that was hanging upside down suddenly roared out, the energy it had been accumulating for a long time in its mouth instantly condensed into a ball of light, exploding forth towards Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling''s body did not slow down, the sword in his hand fiercely pierced through the ball of light that was flying towards him, and rushed towards the level two bat.


    The young man''s Primordial Spirit seemed to have been punched ruthlessly. When his consciousness pierced through the ball of light, the Primordial Spirit swayed, as if it was about to break apart. However, he still forcefully circulated his soul power to suppress the feeling.


    The bat did not expect that Hong Ling would actually be able to remain completely unharmed under the light ball''s attack. At this point in time, it was already impossible for it to dodge the young man''s longsword.


    Chi. A dark red flower of blood fell into the tunnel. The huge Rank Two bat was sliced into two halves. The bloody halves of its corpse were hanging on the walls of the cave, still dripping with blood.


    Hong Ling slowly withdrew his Authentic Qi s that were protecting his body. His figure staggered and was about to fall to the ground. He leaned on his sword to prevent himself from falling.


    He put the Orb back into his spatial ring and sat down cross-legged to recover his energy. He had just used all of his strength for this strike, and was actually making a wager, if he could not kill this early stage two bat, then Hong Ling could only run as far as he could.


    However, he had made the right bet, even though his own strength was less than one in ten, he had still managed to kill an early Second Order Demonic Beast.


    His current late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi was more than twice as strong as his previous cultivation of the middle stages of the Essence Refinement into Qi, but when he truly faced these Demonic Beast of the second stage, only then did he realize that he was still very weak. If not for the dragon''s bloodline, added with the support of the Authentic Qi and his soul power, and the fusion of sword intent, it would be extremely difficult for him to unleash such a powerful attack.


    "It''s a pity. With my current condition, wanting to smoothly break through to the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi, it''s practically impossible to only have two Rank two Inner Cores!" Hong Ling muttered. At the moment, he only had a second stage inner core, so breaking through would be extremely difficult.

 C50

    After walking out of the tunnel, Hong Ling heaved a long sigh of relief. He no longer looked at the huge bat''s corpse that was still hanging on the wall of the cave and instead looked at the world outside the tunnel.


    Here, there were no suns, moons, and stars, but there were sufficient light sources, causing the entire space to become bright. To ordinary people, perhaps the light here wasn''t enough for them to clearly see everything within the secret realm, but to cultivators, this wasn''t difficult at all.


    This kind of secret realm was simply another world that was independent of the Shiwan Mountain. Those lights that were created by humans were emitted from every corner of this secret realm, illuminating everything.


    The spirit energy in this secret realm was many times richer than that of the outside world. If he could cultivate in peace for more than half a year, Hong Ling believed that even without using the Rank Two inner core of the Demonic Beast, he would still be able to advance to the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    However, he was already at his peak condition, so no matter how rich the spirit energy was, it would not allow his strength to increase by a level in a short amount of time. Compared to the Heaven''s Pride from the other families of the same age, Hong Ling knew that there was already a big gap between them now, so he could only rely on the second stage of the Demonic Beast''s neidan to advance.


    However, the second stage Demonic Beast''s inner pellet was not easy to use. He had to refine the inner pellet step by step, and then circulate this energy through the cycle, turning this energy into his own Authentic Qi.


    Unfortunately, this process was too complicated. He was currently in the Ancient Tomb of Everlast''s Secret Realm and he simply did not have much time to kill Rank Two Demonic Beast, nor did he have the time to slowly refine this energy.


    Hong Ling slowly walked inside the secret realm, he had very little understanding of the secret realm in the first place, so he didn''t know if some of the things inside were treasures or not, but this did not stop him from collecting things that he thought were useful. After Hong Ling released his soul energy, anything that had a very strong spirit energy fluctuation was stored in his spatial ring.


    As he walked forward, he collected many unknown medicinal plants, even immortal herbs like Lingzhi and ginseng.


    Outside of Shiwan Mountain, several streaks of light were approaching this cliff from afar. When these streaks of light stopped before the cliff, countless exclamations came from them.


    "Elder, a secret realm actually exists here!"


    A young voice came from the sky. It was a young man dressed in blue, no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, exuding an aura that transcended the mortal world, incomparably handsome. He stood on the sail of a floating treasure ship that blotted out the sun, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s Shangguan Qinghong of the Broken Cloud Sect!" A series of deep sounds came from the top of a huge eagle. That eagle was a hundred zhang in length and had a pair of wings emitting a faint halo of light, causing ripples to appear in the air.


    "Yoh, Nangong Qi Ye, you''re not staying in your Sen Luo Clan properly, but you actually came to my Chu Clan to join in on the fun. Your Sen Luo Sect is truly bold!" Shangguan Qinghong looked at the man in black standing on top of the eagle''s head and said in a clear voice.


    "I say, my two handsome brothers, if you continue arguing like this, I''m afraid the treasures in the secret realm will be taken away by the cultivators who entered first!"


    It was a shy female voice, but Shangguan Qinghong''s and Nangong Qi Ye''s expressions changed instantly. They stared at the young girl lazily lying on a huge flying chariot, their eyes full of fear.


    "Feng Qiyue of the Feng Hua Garden!" "What''s wrong, could it be that you guys, Feng Hua Xiu, are also going to go and take a look at this muddy water?!"


    Nangong Qi Ye stared at the young girl lying on the bed with eyes full of killing intent. It was this woman that had killed several of his Sen Luo Sect''s heaven''s pride experts, including his elder brother.


    "The Broken Cloud Sect, Concourse of the Underworld, and Elegant Flowers Garden, what a grand show. However, it seems that you guys have arrived late, and the Heaven''s Pride of the Flowing Mist Pavilion has long entered the secret realm. I''m afraid you guys will be defeated soon!"


    The one who spoke was an old man who was standing on a huge kite. He was quietly standing on top of the kite. The kite was windless and automatically floated below his feet. A few middle-aged men sat cross-legged beside him.


    "I wonder if the so-called heaven''s pride level experts sent out by the Flowing Mist Pavilion are the real heaven''s pride level experts. If that happens, all of them will die in this Ancient Desolation Tomb!"


    Behind Nangong Qiye, an old woman slowly walked out with a walking stick. She lightly coughed, but as she coughed, the clouds with a circumference of thousands of feet that surrounded the floating treasure ship were instantly scattered by the air current that she coughed out.


    "I wonder if five cultivators at the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit and twenty at the great complete stage of Essence Refinement into Qi would be able to make my Flowing Mist Pavilion earn some money!"


    The old man on the kite smiled and waved his hand. The thick clouds that were scattered by the old woman''s breath instantly gathered under the huge kite. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled within the kite, its power soaring to the heavens.


    The faces of the elders of the other three forces instantly changed. They didn''t continue to respond, and instead, commanded their disciples to quickly enter the secret realm.


    Inside the secret realm, Hong Ling frowned, he stared at the tunnel behind him. He sensed a few extremely powerful Spirit Qi, and arrived at the tunnel, which meant that some strong cultivators had entered the cave, but from the looks of it, they were not extremely strong, but cultivators who had just broken through to Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    This secret realm was not very big; it was at most a hundred kilometers in size. But at this moment, this small space had already been stuffed with at least twenty early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators.


    Hong Ling did not know the exact number of cultivators that had just arrived at Qi Refinement into Spirit. His top priority right now was to find Lian Chengyue.


    He was not at ease with Lian Chengyue staying alone in this secret realm that was filled with dangers. Although this Ancient Desolation Tomb looked peaceful on the surface, Hong Ling could feel the unstable energy that was slowly flowing inside.


    His soul power was already astonishing to begin with, adding that the Authentic Qi had strengthened his five senses, his perception was now extremely sharp. He finally stopped looking for those rare treasures that were filled with spirit energy, and followed the blood trace, quickly heading in one direction.


    The blood aura that he left with Lian Chengyue contained the power of the Divine Substance, and was currently moving quickly on his body. Hong Ling frowned. Lian Chengyue seemed to have encountered some trouble!


    Hong Ling''s figure quickly moved, his Authentic Qi s had already been pushed to their limits, as waves after waves of berserk air currents were carried in the air.


    Roar! A violent roar came from in front of him. Hong Ling suddenly stopped in his tracks as he stared at the huge beast that was slowly walking towards him.


    "What is this!" Hong Ling looked at the gigantic skeleton in front of him. On its surface, there was still some broken flesh and bones, and inside its skull, a fist-sized Orb was slowly burning, emitting an azure-black light.


    Roar! It roared, a berserk aura sweeping away all of the surrounding mud and grass. Hong Ling looked at this enormous beast that was ten meters tall, his eyes filled with shock.


    The aura on its body had already surpassed the first stage and stepped into the early stage of the second stage. It could even be said that Hong Ling could sense that this bone beast was very close to the mid stage of the second stage.


    Three long swords appeared in front of the young man in an instant. With a hum, they shot towards the bone beast under the control of the young man''s will.


    Hong Ling''s three longswords continued to scratch the snow-white beast''s bones, producing countless sparks. However, he was simply unable to shake this huge bone beast, and even had difficulty leaving a scar on its skeleton.


    "This is troublesome!" This guy is too strong! "


    Behind Hong Ling, six longswords once again appeared. They slowly bloomed behind the youth''s back, like an open lotus flower that emitted a buzzing sound.


    Controlling nine longswords was already the limit that Hong Ling could currently reach. However, if he was unable to find the weak point of these level two bone beasts, it would be difficult for him to advance at all.


    Hong Ling maneuvered the nine flying swords, one in each hand, and with a flash, he charged towards the second level bone beast with overflowing sword intent. A strong storm of sword energy formed in the air, and with the movement of Hong Ling''s body, this storm crushed through the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust, until it collided ruthlessly with the bone beast.


    Boom!" The youth and the bone beast each retreated a step, but neither side suffered too much damage. Hong Ling took advantage of the moment the Bone Beast retreated, and his figure flashed under the Bone Beast''s belly. His speed was extremely fast, and he instantly appeared behind the Bone Beast.


    Without a doubt, the bone beast was already dead, and only relying on an unknown force, it made a change and blocked in front of him. Hong Ling did not want to waste time with a dead object, he controlled the nine flying swords and continued to fight with the bone beast.


    If a cultivator who specialized in soul power was here, he would see a small dark golden figure controlling nine flying swords and hitting a large bone beast.


    The youth held both swords in his hands as he continued to pull apart from the Bone Beast. At this moment, he was about to break away from the Bone Beast''s perception.


    "The power of this bone beast seems to have come from that blue flame in its skull!" Hong Ling thought, "This flame, seems to be around the same as my soul power, only a bit weaker than my soul power. I wonder, is my soul power useful to extinguish this flame?"


    In any case, he had already pulled apart the distance between him and the Bone Beast, and had already passed through the Bone Beast''s seal. At this moment, Hong Ling actually had the leisure to research the Bone Beast''s weakness.


    It was a pity that he was able to use his flying sword and cut all over the Bone Beast''s body, but he could not find any flaws, and under the Bone Beast''s attack, the few flying swords shattered one after another, causing Hong Ling to frown.


    "Forget it, I''ll just not waste the Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel Sword!" Hong Ling shook his head, he then retracted the two swords that were still entangled with the Bone Beast, and after the Bone Beast lost its target, it immediately turned and looked at Hong Ling.


    "Not good, this guy is coming!" Hong Ling was shocked, he could not care about anything else, and started running.


    However, the speed of the bone beast was too fast, Hong Ling had no choice, seeing the Primordial Spirit Clone flying towards him, he clenched his teeth, and with a thought.


    Swoosh! The Primordial Spirit Clone immediately turned and flew towards the Bone Beast. It did not enter the Bone Beast''s skull.


    The Bone Beast roared, it was obviously in pain, its Profound Spirit Qi quickly descended and its body stopped moving, whoosh whoosh, a pile of broken bones fell off the body of the beast and appeared behind Hong Ling. The young man stared with wide eyes, a look of disbelief on his face.


    "This move is really effective!"

 C51

    Hong Ling lowered his body, rummaged through and through the pile of bones, and finally found a fist sized Orb. He sent his soul power into the Orb, and discovered that the Orb''s energy was still intact.


    From the looks of it, this inner pellet was at least at the early Second Order, or an even higher quality inner pellet for Demonic Beast. When Hong Ling killed the gigantic bat earlier, he had already obtained a Rank Two inner pellet for Demonic Beast.


    Relying on his senses, he quickly rushed towards Lian Chengyue''s direction. Currently, there were many strong cultivators rushing in, and Hong Ling had to find the young lady as soon as possible. Only if the two of them work together, would they not be in danger.


    Lian Chengyue quickly rushed forward, and behind her, a cultivator that looked like a youth crossed his hands, as he followed behind her slowly. Li Tan was behind the youth, and it was unknown what the youth was talking about, but his eyebrows creased even tighter.


    "Such a small woman with Essence Refinement into Qi actually killed Li Yuan and three of my Li Family''s late stage Essence Refinement into Qi. Li Tan, do you really think I''m that easy to deceive?" The young man looked at Li Tan, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Brother Li Heng, Li Yuan and those three cultivators were not killed by her, but by a cultivator at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. That cultivator is this woman''s companion, as long as we capture that woman, we can force him to show himself!" Li Tan stared at Lian Chengyue, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    Inside the secret realm, he ran into his brother Li Heng, who was cultivating in the Broken Cloud Sect. Coincidentally, the dead Li Yuan happened to be the younger brother of Li Heng.


    The relationship between this person and his younger brother was very good, and Li Yuan''s death made Li Heng, who had entered the secret realm, angry. Such a good opportunity to kill, Li Tan would naturally not let it go.


    He did not care about Li Yuan''s life or death, nor did he care about the other people''s life, but Hong Ling''s and Lian Chengyue''s existence made him feel as if he was holding back on killing them, but unfortunately, he knew that there was nothing he could do.


    Cultivators who had comprehended sword intent were so strong that they could not even contend against a puny Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    However, Li Heng was different. This Heaven''s Pride of the Li Family, who had been cultivating in the Broken Cloud Sect for two years, had long since broken through to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Once the cultivators of Qi Refinement into Spirit had the intention to kill the cultivators of Essence Refinement into Qi, Li Tan believed that even if Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue joined hands, they would still find it difficult to resist Li Heng''s killing intent.


    Lian Chengyue quickly advanced through the Ancient Desolate Sky Tomb, and countless of bone beasts retreated behind her. Most of these bone beasts were first stage, so they did not have any effect on her, but as she continued to go deeper into the secret realm, the strength of the bone beasts became stronger, so much so that they were nearing second stage.


    The young girl did not dare to stop. She deeply felt the terror of the young man with his arms crossed behind him.


    With her status as a disciple of the Broken Cloud Sect and the cultivators of Qi Refinement into Spirit, Lian Chengyue simply could not defend against her at all. Even if she had comprehended sword intent, she could not withstand a single blow from Li Heng.


    If it wasn''t for Li Heng who was afraid of her sword intent, she would have been defeated and captured. The only thing she wanted to do was to quickly find Hong Ling, only by the side of the young man would she be able to feel safe, as if that handsome guy in white was her greatest reliance.


    "What, little girl, do you really intend to keep running in front of me?" Li Heng opened his arms and a cool breeze slowly surrounded his body. His body flashed as he let out a violent aura.


    "Wind Breaking Palm!" A gigantic palm print condensed in the air, containing an extremely berserk wind that blew towards Lian Chengyue.


    As Lian Chengyue flew, she quickly turned her head around. The longsword in her hand hummed as she casually swung out a sharp sword beam filled with sword intent.


    BOOM! Lian Chengyue''s sword beams rapidly shattered under the effect of the green-colored palm imprint. The palm imprint did not stop there and ruthlessly smashed onto her delicate body.


    Pu, the young lady spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards quickly like a kite with its string cut. Her mind was in chaos, she stabilized her staggering body, gritted her teeth, and activated the Authentic Qi in her body, flying forward once again.


    "Oh? "To think that she would be so tenacious as to be able to run so fast after being hit by my Wind Breaking Palm. This little girl is truly amazing!"


    Li Heng retracted his palm, and looked at Lian Chengyue who was walking forward, with a look of admiration in his eyes, he laughed: "Forget it, I am not willing to kill such an outstanding woman, just wait till she is heavily injured, then she will become my woman!"


    He was like a crafty and hungry wolf, he stared at Lian Chengyue who was floating ahead with a sinister smile, and licked his lips.


    When Li Tan saw Li Heng''s sinister look, for some reason, he felt extremely refreshed in his heart. He also drooled at women like Lian Chengyue, but it was a pity that he was too weak to tame a strong horse like Li Heng.


    However, now that Li Heng was here, this wasn''t a big problem. This person was the same as his brother, Li Yuan; they were both lecherous, but they always hated new things and would abandon women if they got tired of them. If he followed this guy, it wasn''t impossible for him to get intimate with her.


    The attacks of the cultivators of Qi Refinement into Spirit were simply too strong. Even though she had already reached the level of Perfection of her Essence Refinement into Qi, it was still difficult for her to bridge the gap between them.


    If the difference between each of the four great realms of cultivation could be said to be a single level, then the difference between each realm was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit was only one grade higher than the perfect stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, the difference of one realm still existed between them.


    Just a moment ago, within his consciousness, Lian Chengyue''s aura had abruptly changed. Furthermore, in that instant, the youth sensed an even more tyrannical power rushing into her body, destroying the girl''s aura into an incomparably chaotic state.


    This was something he could not tolerate. He took out a Rank 2 inner pellet from his spatial ring and held it in his hand, and then, using his Qi, he continuously swallowed the energy from the inner pellet, and forcefully turned it into his own Authentic Qi.


    He had originally planned to use this Orb to break through the barrier of the Great Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi. However, he couldn''t care too much about''s current predicament. Without the Orb, he could still hunt Demonic Beast s, and if something really were to happen to Lian Chengyue, Hong Ling would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Boom!" With the support of the inner core''s energy, the youth could finally mobilize the true energy within his body and move forward at full speed.


    He did not meet any more Level Two bone beasts along the way, and none of the weaker Level One bone beasts were able to stop him at all. Very quickly, he was already far away, a little faster, a little faster.


    Within the secret realm, many bone beasts only saw a swift figure flash past. By the time they could react, that figure had already disappeared from their senses. As the youth continued to absorb the energy from the beast core, his body was also enduring a great tearing pain.


    The power of the Orb was extremely berserk to begin with, and after being forcefully absorbed and converted by him, the process of neutralizing it had been completely forgotten. Hong Ling endured the pain as he continued to advance, the wind howling by his ears.


    Just as Lian Chengyue was speeding up her escape from Li Heng''s attack, she suddenly sensed something and a smile appeared on her face. She forcefully swallowed the salty blood Qi in her throat and endured Li Heng''s Wind Breaking Palm as she quickly escaped.


    She had already felt it, that familiar aura, it was the consonance that had been growing up together with each other for the past half year. It was also the passion that was deeply branded in her heart after her heart had become palpitating with eagerness. With a tap of the girl''s toes, she floated like a butterfly and pounced towards Hong Ling who was rushing over.


    He still looked as handsome and handsome as when he first met Lian Chengyue, but his eyes were filled with pain when he looked at Lian Chengyue!


    nine swords floated in front of him. The young man''s pupils contracted and the swords vibrated and resonated with each other, the sword beams interweaving to form a gigantic barrier and enveloping Lian Chengyue who was behind them. "Weng!"


    "Ah Yue, you heal yourself first. Leave the rest to me!" He turned around and smiled gently, causing the entire area in Lian Chengyue''s eyes to instantly become bright and warm.


    "Mm, be careful!" She nodded obediently, but she was secretly angry with herself for being so weak.


    "Li Tan, come out to see me!" Hong Ling looked at the two figures in front of him, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real. He had already let go of this fellow''s life, but he did not expect that he would actually dare to bring people to harm Lian Chengyue.


    "You are that Hong Ling brat?" Li Tan did not move, but Li Heng spoke up.


    He might have felt that it was very uncomfortable talking to Hong Ling while standing on the ground, thus, he leaped up and landed on top of a huge Demonic Beast skull, looking down on this white-clothed youth from above, like a king in the mortal world.


    Hong Ling acted as if he did not see him, and walked step by step towards Li Tan who was standing at his original spot. In his hand, the hundred refined steel sword was humming, and the Authentic Qi s and soul energy were interweaving into dark-gold colored lightning.


    A monstrous sword intent gushed into the youth''s sword from his body, causing cracks to appear on the hundred refined steel sword.


    Li Tan looked at the white-clothed youth who was slowly walking over, his eyes filled with dread. This youth''s aura was evidently much stronger than before.


    He and Hong Ling met each other, and in just two short days, the youth''s strength seemed to have increased by a lot in the short span of two days. Although it wasn''t enough for him to level up, it was enough to make people shiver.


    "Kid, I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?" Li Heng stood on top of the thirty feet tall skull as his tone gradually turned ice-cold. No one had ever dared to ignore his existence like this before.

 C52

    Li Heng''s voice was as if he had fallen into an abyss, and there was no more reply. It was not only Hong Ling who ignored him, even Li Tan, who kept on flattering him, was now staring intently at the longsword wielding white-clothed youth. He swallowed with difficulty.


    "Li Tan, now, tell me, how do you want to die?" Hong Ling stood ten meters away from Li Tan with the longsword pointed at him from afar, dark golden lightning flashed and floated within the sword aura.


    Li Tan clenched his teeth, he raised his head and looked at Li Heng who was standing on top of the gigantic beast''s skull, and instantly gained his confidence.


    "Die?" Hong Ling, do you know who he is? " Li Tan pointed at the proud Li Heng, his eyes full of ridicule: "In front of the powerful cultivators of Qi Refinement into Spirit, you actually dare to threaten me? Are you tired of living?"


    Hong Ling shook his head, looking at the now deranged Li Tan, a smile gradually formed on his face.


    "You think that the cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit can save you?" Hong Ling paused for a moment before continuing, "Although he''s strong, I want to kill you. What can you do, and what can he do?"


    After the youth finished speaking, his figure flashed, and instantly completed his Dragonform, his sword directly thrusting towards Li Tan.


    "Impudent! You dare to try to harm my Li Clan''s cultivators in front of me? Kid, are you courting death?!" Li Heng, who was on top of the skull, was enraged. His figure flashed and was about to stop Hong Ling, but he was fast, as was Hong Ling''s speed after Dragonforming.


    With a chi sound, a head flew into the sky, bringing with it a spurt of blood. On Li Tan''s head that was sent flying, a look of disbelief appeared on the young man''s face.


    In front of a cultivator from Qi Refinement into Spirit like Li Heng, shouldn''t he be kneeling down on the ground to apologize to him?


    Hong Ling withdrew his Dragon Transformation and casually threw away the damaged Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel Sword. As his strength grew, the Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel Sword was unable to withstand the strength of his entire body.


    Although he had killed Li Tan with a single sword strike, his senses were still extremely sharp. At this moment, a tyrannical sound came from behind him, accompanied by Li Heng''s angry roar.


    "Wind Breaking Palm! Boy, die for me!"


    Li Heng was furious. Hong Ling had directly killed Li Tan in front of him with a single slash, not giving him the chance to save him. This was undoubtedly slapping him in the face.


    Although he did not care about Li Tan''s death, Li Heng took his reputation very seriously. He was an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, yet he could not stop a late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator from killing a clan member in front of him.


    Hong Ling''s expression instantly changed. Just by relying on this palm from Li Heng, he could feel a berserk destructive force coming from that palm. The youth did not dare to be careless, his right hand had instantly completed a partial Dragonform.


    "Water Palm Art, break it!" Break! "Break!"


    The young man let out a loud shout as his right hand continuously struck out. The wind from his light blue palm continuously hit the green palm print that was rapidly approaching him. Although the palm print was continuously being hit by him, it still didn''t show any signs of collapsing and ruthlessly smashed onto his body.


    Hong Ling crossed his arms and swiftly blocked his chest. With a hong sound, his body slid on the ground for ten meters before he landed, and then followed along, plowing two deep fissures into the ground.


    Although he wasn''t able to shatter Li Heng''s Wind Breaking Palm, the constant strikes from the Flowing Water Palm technique had greatly weakened the power of the Wind Breaking Palm technique. The youth was still able to withstand the power of the Wind Breaking Palm technique, and although he was in a sorry state, he wasn''t injured.


    Li Heng stared at Hong Ling in shock, seeing him patting his clothes, smiling as if he was fine. He was furious, he was a proud man, his pride was built on strength and self-esteem.


    Now, Hong Ling, a mere late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator, had not only killed his clansman in front of him, he had even perfectly blocked one of his palms, trampling his pride.


    How could this not make him angry? Once word of what had happened today spread and people knew that he, Li Heng, had been slapped in the face by a late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator, he would become the laughing stock of the Broken Cloud Sect in the future.


    "Kid, do you know what kind of stupid mistake you made just now!" Right now, Li Heng was extremely angry. This little kid who didn''t know the limits of heaven or the limits of earth and had no reverence for anyone, had truly aroused his desire to kill.


    "Stupid mistake?" Hong Ling laughed, "If what you said was wrong, that I should kill Li Tan right in front of you, and then receive your ''Breaking Wind Palm'' unharmed. So what if I have made this so called ''mistake''?"


    Hearing that, Li Heng''s face darkened, he jumped down from the huge skull and the Authentic Qi on his body instantly erupted. Moreover, Hong Ling could feel a strange power coming from the huge skull in his mind.


    "Brat, you are very arrogant!" "Arrogant to the point that I admire you, but unfortunately, you don''t know what''s good for you. You''ve angered my Cangwu Li Clan, and you''ve angered a disciple of the Broken Cloud Sect. So, you can only die!"


    It was as if Li Heng was talking about something very normal. At the same time, facing the two great powers, the Cangwu Li Clan and the Broken Cloud Sect, no matter how strong and talented Hong Ling was, it was useless.


    "There''s no point in talking any further. Since you''ve vowed to kill me, why waste your words with me? As for the Cangwu Li Clan and the Broken Cloud Sect, I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of them before!" Hong Ling casually took out two long swords, with both swords in his hands, his Qi exploded out once more, the long sword in his right pointing towards Li Heng.


    "How dare you!" "How dare you be rude!" Li Heng shouted.


    The sword in Hong Ling''s hand erupted with a tyrannical sword aura.


    "Kid, I hate people pointing swords at me!" Li Heng said in a gloomy voice. His body flashed as he struck out with his palm.


    Both of Hong Ling''s hands were covered in a light blue glow. At this time, he was fusing the Flowing Water Palm Art into the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art, and using the Fish Dragon Steps to float around Li Heng''s body.


    If it was any other ordinary person, even if they were a cultivator with a perfect Essence Refinement into Qi like Lian Chengyue, it would still be difficult for Li Heng to attack.


    However, Hong Ling possessed the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, the bloodline of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the blood of the Vampire Ancestral Founder, and had long Qi channels in his body. He was not weak when compared to cultivators like Lian Chengyue, so he was naturally not afraid of Li Heng''s Wind Breaking Palm.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang. The whistling sword qi continued to shatter the Green Wind Palm''s palm print, causing Li Heng''s expression to turn even uglier. He originally thought that with this palm technique, he would be able to deal with this brat who did not know his limits.


    "Hmph!" Li Heng coldly snorted and stopped using the Wind Breaking Palm. He knew that if this continued, it would be useless.


    A long spear was pulled out from his spatial ring. He shook the spear and a cold light blasted a deep gully into the ground.


    However, after Li Heng took out his spear, he did not give priority to attacking Hong Ling. Instead, he aimed it at Lian Chengyue who was meditating in the middle of the sword formation to heal his injuries.


    Li Heng''s eyes flashed with a green halo as he stood in midair. A violent tiger roar came from the tip of his spear. Feng Conghu, Yun Conglong, the spear technique he used at this moment perfectly explained the meaning behind his words.


    An enormous tiger phantom slowly appeared in the air. It roared as it turned into a streak of light, piercing into Li Heng''s spear, causing it to tremble uncontrollably.


    In the instant Li Heng''s body descended, the long spear in his hand finally moved. He no longer brandished the spear that dazzled people''s eyes like before. Instead, with a shake of his spear, he merged with his spear and ruthlessly thrust towards the humming sword formation.


    Hong Ling was shocked. This kind of power had already far exceeded the scope of his Essence Refinement into Qi, and the most frightening thing was that he could feel a surge of soul energy that was not weaker than his own from Li Heng''s long spear.


    It was because of this power that the fierce tiger''s shadow seemed to have a life of its own, allowing Li Heng''s long spear to attack. There was a fundamental difference between Li Tan and Li Yuan''s spear attacks.


    "The power of divine sense!" Hong Ling muttered, but his body was not slow at all.


    He stood in front of the sword formation and instantly completed his Dragonform, staring at the tip of the long spear that fell from the sky. He could sense that this spear tore through the air, and was even about to tear open the void.


    "Is this the difference between Qi Refinement into Spirit and Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators!?"


    He did not dare hold back at all, as Li Heng''s attack was simply too powerful. If he was even slightly careless, not only him, but even Lian Chengyue himself might very well die here.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!" Countless burning sword Qis quickly appeared in the air and quickly merged into Hong Ling''s two swords. The youth''s soul power, Authentic Qi s, and sword intent had all been fused into the two swords.


    Two rays of sword light shot out from the longsword and intersected in the air, turning into a twenty feet long gigantic sword qi. It whistled, causing ripples to appear in the air as it charged towards Li Heng''s spear tip.


    Boom, the clash of the Sword Qi and the spear light released an incomparably terrifying aura, the berserk Qi revealed by the clash of the two directly destroyed the sword formation Hong Ling had set up for Lian Chengyue, he did not dare to stay at his original spot, and at the moment the Qi descended, he had already rushed into the sword formation, carrying the young lady and quickly escaping far away.


    Thump, thump, thump. Li Heng fell from the sky and landed back about ten meters on the ground. He looked at Hong Ling, who was running away with Lian Chengyue, and immediately became furious.


    The person wanted to chase after him, but suddenly, a salty blood energy rushed up his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood with a * Wah! *.


    Li Heng was greatly shocked. He did not expect that the tyrannical spear attack he had used just now would not have been able to kill that white-clothed youth. Instead, he had escaped with that little girl.


    He quickly sat down cross-legged and began to heal his injuries. In this secret realm, injuries weren''t an interesting thing. Once he encountered a crisis, he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Hmph, next time, I''ll definitely make you all die by my hands, he thought. Suddenly, the entire earth trembled as if something had come back to life.


    Li Heng did not bother to adjust his breathing as he quickly escaped from this place. At this moment, he was extremely terrified. He could feel an aura that completely exceeded his expectations was quickly approaching this place.

 C53

    Within the Ancient Desolate Land''s secret grounds, Hong Ling was carrying Lian Chengyue as she constantly flew past bone beasts. Behind them, a berserk and powerful aura was wreaking havoc in the area where they were battling Li Heng.


    Hong Ling did not dare to stop. Although he had suffered heavy injuries during his fight with Li Heng, it was nothing to him who had an extremely strong recovery ability.


    In the entire Ancient Tomb of Everlast, nine strong Spiritual Power pillars slowly formed. Eight of them were in eight different directions, and each surrounded the largest pillar.


    Hong Ling stopped and stood on top of a gigantic skeleton of a Demonic Beast.


    Gua, vicious baby roars came from within the pillar of clouds. The powerful shockwave caused people''s minds to sway in pain.


    Lian Chengyue, who was in her embrace, closed her eyes and knitted her brows. Clearly, she had suffered a great deal of pain, but with a thought, the Divine Sea''s immense soul power gushed out and formed a soul power barrier on the surface of her body, isolating the shrill cries that came from the bronze coffin.


    Lian Chengyue''s originally tightly knitted eyebrows finally relaxed. Hong Ling held her, and pressed his hands on her forehead, a surge of soul power slowly surging into her Divine Palace, stabilizing her chaotic consciousness nonstop.


    As a cultivator of the Qi Refinement into Spirit, Li Heng had completely grasped the power of his consciousness. As a result, his attacks were not much stronger than Li Tan''s, but every strike had the power of his consciousness, directly striking Lian Chengyue''s soul and injuring him.


    Without a doubt, the most important injury that Lian Chengyue had right now was still on her soul. For an injury like hers, it would be almost impossible to heal before a few months had passed.


    Before he was unable to figure out the nature of the soul consciousness, Hong Ling simply did not dare to randomly treat Lian Chengyue''s injuries. However, once he thought about how he had initially felt Li Heng''s soul consciousness, and how the power was almost no different from his own, Hong Ling had a better idea.


    A consciousness was not any weaker than Hong Ling''s soul power, which meant that it was also a type of soul power. Different from the soul power that Hong Ling had after condensing the Primordial Spirit, a consciousness was a soul power that would automatically be born after a cultivator advanced to Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Furthermore, in Hong Ling''s perception, the strength of his soul consciousness was not any weaker than his own soul power.


    "Could it be that my current soul power is actually the soul power of this world?" Hong Ling was stunned.


    His soul power could control a longsword and sense the danger. It was no different from the consciousness of the cultivators in Qi Refinement into Spirit, no wonder when Canfeng had advanced to Qi Refinement into Spirit, he had produced the same kind of soul power as himself. So this was the power of his soul consciousness.


    It was just that the power of Hong Ling''s divine sense was much more flexible and powerful than the divine senses of the cultivators that had just awakened.


    After confirming that soul power was the power of the mind, Hong Ling immediately became more relaxed. He had always thought that his soul power was unique, so every time he used it, he would be extremely cautious, afraid that others would see through it.


    His hand that was pressing down on Lian Chengyue''s forehead gently trembled as soul energy, or more accurately speaking, the power of his divine sense continuously rushed into Lian Chengyue''s Divine Court and unceasingly healed her injured soul. The girl''s originally pale face gradually turned red, and even her somewhat hurried breathing had calmed down.


    Finally, after Lian Chengyue''s soul, which had been severely injured by Li Heng, was completely restored, Hong Ling slowly placed her to the side.


    Hong Ling closed his eyes and sat cross legged, circulating his profound arts. Everywhere the Authentic Qi passed by, his body, which was originally riddled with scars, slowly glowed with vitality. The Authentic Qi gave birth to a new life force, allowing the youth''s injuries to quickly heal.


    "A cultivator with Essence Refinement into Qi is just too strong. It seems that I have to speed up the process of advancing to the great perfection of Essence Refinement into Qi!"


    After carefully analyzing the situation, Hong Ling heaved a long sigh. He thought that after killing a few Level Two Demonic Beast s, he would already have the ability to contend against the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    If he did not use his Dragon Transformation, he would not be able to fight back against the cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. However, if he used his Dragon Transformation, although he had the power to fight, the dragon Qi within the Reverse Scale in his chest would not be enough for him to fight against the cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit for a long period of time.


    He helplessly took out a second stage Orb and sat down cross-legged, circulating his Jiuzhuan Profound Technique and continuously swallowing the Spiritual Power within.


    With Hong Ling''s current cultivation, which was at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, it was already difficult for him to do anything anymore. Therefore, he could only make use of this opportunity to break through.


    Boom! Boundless spirit energy continuously poured into his four limbs and acupoints. Previously, Hong Ling was afraid that consuming the spirit energy inside the pellet would cause his realm to become unstable, but now he no longer had this worry.


    As long as he had sufficient spiritual energy and time allowed, he could directly advance to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit without any signs of his unstable cultivation. After all, he was at the peak of the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    Due to the fact that Hong Ling had been rescued by the first pellet, Hong Ling had already consumed a small half of its spirit energy. The amount of spirit energy that he did not have was enough for him to sense the barrier at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Crack * The entire inner core was crushed into fine powder, falling from the young man''s fingers like quicksand.


    Hong Ling felt that his own Authentic Qi had encountered a layer of a barrier. He knew that the first Orb had already played its expected role, allowing him to successfully touch the barrier of the Great Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    He gritted his teeth and casually took out another pellet that was the size of a fist that he obtained from a Rank Two bone beast. Circulating his profound arts, Hong Ling once again swallowed the berserk Spiritual Power that was inside the pellet.


    This inner pellet was much larger than the huge bat''s inner pellet from before. The amount of Spiritual Power contained within it was much denser than that of the bat''s inner pellet, and it was also much more tyrannical.


    Hong Ling merely swallowed a trace of the Spiritual Power within this pellet, and already felt his meridians faintly ache. He knew that the purity of the Spiritual Power within this pellet was simply too high, to the point that it surpassed his own Authentic Qi, which was why he had such a symptom.


    However, with the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique in his possession, how could he care about such things? He clenched his teeth, circulated his profound arts in great cycles, and used his consciousness to continuously observe the changes in his body.


    The inner pellet was shrinking on his hand. The Authentic Qi in Hong Ling''s body had finally reached its limit and started to rush through the invisible Authentic Qi barrier. With his previous experience absorbing the giant python''s inner pellet, he was very familiar with the way and did not encounter any trouble.


    Kacha, as if an invisible barrier had been shattered, Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi became even more majestic and pure and tyrannical.


    He lowered his head and looked at the beast core in his hand. Even though he had already swallowed for a very long time, he realized that there was still more than half of this beast core left.


    As matters stood, it was almost impossible to rely on this pellet to break through to Qi Refinement into Spirit, but it was still more than enough to consolidate the realms at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. Hong Ling ignored the pain in his meridians, and continued to devour the Spiritual Power pellets.


    Hong Ling''s cultivation had been completely consolidated at the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi. With a thought, all of the soul power in the Divine Palace surged into the body of the Primordial Spirit in his body, continuously revolving along the soul road.


    New soul energy continuously formed within the Primordial Spirit and was sent inside the Divine Court. Hong Ling carefully experienced the growth of the soul energy, and his profound arts continuously circulated within the Primordial Spirit''s soul road.


    ''s soul power had also completed its promotion. His current Authentic Qi and his soul power had both reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and his overall strength had more than doubled.


    The youth stood up, and looked at Lian Chengyue who was staring at him in surprise, and was a little speechless.


    "Ah Yue, what''s with your expression, are you stupid or stunned?" He walked over and placed his hands on the back of the girl''s neck. He poured his soul power into her body to check on her injuries.


    "Hong Ling, how did you do it? When you swallowed the giant python''s Inner Core, you were promoted to the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. It hasn''t even been three months, right? Lian Chengyue looked at him and pinched his skin, "I say, why do you look like a demon?"


    Hong Ling was speechless. Was Lian Chengyue praising him or scolding him, but, at the moment, he was not in the mood to care about anything else. In the Ancient Desolate Tomb''s secret plane, if one had an extra cultivation level, that would mean he had an extra chance of survival.


    "Ah Yue, I want to go to the closest pillar of cloud to take a look. Can you wait for me here?" Hong Ling turned his head, looked at Lian Chengyue, who was still constantly pinching his own body, and asked gently.


    "No!" Lian Chengyue immediately rejected his suggestion, "Wherever you go, I will follow you!"


    "That place is very dangerous. When the time comes, I won''t be able to take care of you!" Hong Ling explained. Lian Chengyue''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Essence Refinement into Qi, so he could not be at ease by following him there.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me!" Lian Chengyue grinned, "Look, I can now control divine intents as well!"


    The girl raised her eyebrows and her pupils locked. A weak stream of consciousness rushed out from between her eyebrows and swept over Hong Ling''s body.


    Hong Ling was shocked as she felt the divine intent Lian Chengyue left in her body, her mind was in a state of turmoil, she had not yet become a Qi Refinement into Spirit, but why was she able to use the power of her divine sense?


    "Now, you probably don''t think that I''ll hold you back anymore, right?" Lian Chengyue chuckled.

 C54

    Hong Ling stared at Lian Chengyue, wanting to find a clue from her body. He really did not think that the girl had already comprehended a consciousness at the perfection-stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and was even able to use it.


    This was an extremely shocking matter. One must know that even Hong Ling had only completed the awakening of his divine intent after the creation of his body and soul with the two Divine Substance s, whereas Lian Chengyue had only succeeded in his awakening as a normal person.


    "Ah Yue, how did you do it? You actually managed to awaken your consciousness at the Essence Refinement into Qi stage?" Hong Ling tried to ask, but he did not hold much hope. Something that even he could not understand, how could he hope for Lian Chengyue to tell him the answer?


    "I don''t know either. It was just a sharp pain in my brain. After being cured by you, a muddle-headed divine intent was born." Lian Chengyue said with a serious face, as he held his forehead.


    Looks like this girl was unable to hold on to hope, but he was not really interested in the matter of awakening his divine sense. In any case, he had awakened this thing a long time ago, so he naturally did not have much curiosity towards it. He turned around to look at Lian Chengyue who was currently staring at the nine gigantic pillars of clouds, and sighed.


    "Ah Yue, since you want to come with me to take a look at that cloud pillar, then let''s go. However, you have to listen to my arrangements. In this Secret Realm, danger was everywhere. If something were to happen to Lian Chengyue, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Lian Chengyue nodded his head, "Then, can we set off now?"


    Looking at her eager expression, Hong Ling felt a headache. Why was this guy so careless?


    Sigh, Hong Ling shook his head, and directly jumped down the Demonic Beast''s spine, flying forward. Lian Chengyue chuckled, and with a movement of his body, he followed along, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with him.


    The two of them quickly discovered something strange. The Bone Beasts that were previously wandering around the secret realm had disappeared, causing Hong Ling to be alarmed, this kind of phenomenon was too abnormal. However, their strengths were currently low, so they could not investigate this matter.


    "Hmm? There are a lot of people in front! " The moment Hong Ling''s consciousness spread out, he could sense that many people were gathering under the pillar of cloud they were heading towards.


    Hong Ling could sense that most of these people were cultivators who were at the peak of the Essence Refinement into Qi just like him, but none of them were at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi. It was obvious that cultivators at the late stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi would have difficulty surviving in this secret realm.


    But thinking about it, it made sense that Hong Ling himself had met with level 2 bats in the tunnel, so it wouldn''t be normal for those late stage Essence Refinement into Qi cultivators to survive.


    From Hong Ling''s perception, these cultivators with great perfection in Essence Refinement into Qi were not enough to attract his attention. What truly shocked him was the three cultivators at the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit standing in front of the group.


    The arrival of Hong Ling didn''t cause the slightest of ripples. In this secret realm where there were two such cultivators who had reached the great perfection in their Essence Refinement into Qi, it was obvious that they wouldn''t be able to successfully gain the attention of others. This way, the youngster would feel more at ease, as long as no one was paying attention to them, then there wouldn''t be much of a crisis for him and Lian Chengyue.


    "Shangguan Qinghong, take a look at this cloud pillar, just what is this thing, it has such power, killing all the bone beasts around this pillar!" One of them, who looked to be around twenty years old, said to Shangguan Qinghong.


    Shangguan Qinghong furrowed her brow, he did not know what to say, but when he rushed over, those bone beasts had already been summoned by some unknown force, gathering by the cloud pillar and being killed by the unknown power, even their internal cores were minced and turned into the purest Spiritual Power, fusing back into the pillar.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue found a spot to stand, and looked at the bronze coffin inside the cloud pillar, their hearts swaying.


    The two of them were one of the first to enter the secret realm. Now that they saw the bronze coffin containing the ghost soul inside the cloud pillar, they were naturally shocked. The two of them knew what was inside the bronze coffin, but the bronze coffin now looked more than a hundred times larger than when they first saw it.


    It quietly floated within the cloud pillar, the ancient inscriptions on its body were flashing brightly, waves of buddhist chanting came from it, and from it, there were also the shrill cries of infants. All of this made everyone''s hair stand on end; this strange bronze coffin was simply too huge, and the shock it brought was far from being as evil as it gave people.


    Lian Chengyue pulled the young man''s sleeves, feeling a little afraid, Hong Ling suppressed the fear in his heart and kept on comforting her. As more and more people gathered below the cloud pillar, the bronze coffin inside it started to change.


    The bronze coffin plate was slowly sliding down, and a dark red colored mucus was slowly sliding down from it. The Demonic Beast bones that were originally scattered on the ground beside the pillar of clouds actually began to tremble slightly, and with a hualala sound, as the coffin board got bigger and bigger, all of the mucus in the bronze coffin fell onto the ground.


    Roar ~ ~ Countless wild roars came from the ball of mucus. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, the mucus slowly flowed through the pile of bones. Then, the countless skeletons wrapped in mucus stood up once again.


    The weird thing was, no one could feel any aura from these skeletons. However, danger had arrived just like that.


    A shrill roar came from inside the bronze coffin. Everyone looked up and saw the Ghost Nascent Soul covered with patches on its body. As it roared, the bones on the ground turned back into bone beasts wrapped in viscous liquid.


    Compared to how they initially looked like nothing more than bones and bones, these bone beasts were now more like real Demonic Beast.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, everyone fighting their own way. Hong Ling brought Lian Chengyue, and under the bone beast''s chase, he continuously retreated.


    There seemed to be a limit to the range of these bone beasts. After they were taken away from the cloud pillar by the group, they would give up on the chase once a certain distance was passed and return to the cloud pillar to guard something.


    The dispersing crowd quickly gathered back together, and the way they looked at the bone beasts was completely different. Since these bone beasts had a weakness of not being able to move too far away from the cloud pillar, then it would be easy to solve it.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone has seen that these bone beasts are protecting something. I suggest that we work together to clear out these bone beasts and see what exactly they are guarding!"


    Shangguan Qinghong obviously liked to be in the limelight, now that she was standing on top of a huge animal bone, she looked down at the crowd below and said in a loud and clear voice.


    As the proud leader of the Broken Cloud Sect, Shangguan Qinghong''s strength was considered one of the top five cultivators that had entered the. The Four Major Sects had sent out almost thirty early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit s, and Shangguan Qinghong was one of the best amongst them.


    However, who would dare oppose him? In front of the heaven''s pride level experts of the powerful sects, ordinary cultivators were unable to contend against them, and furthermore, he was a cultivator from a powerful Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Hong Ling frowned, looking at Shangguan Qinghong''s situation, he was afraid that he was going to use everyone as a spear, but, since no one had any objections, the young man would not stand up.


    Including the three Qi Refinement into Spirit s, there were at least thirty people gathered beside this pillar of clouds. However, the number of bone beasts there were more than a hundred, it was impossible to clear them in a short period of time.


    "Ah Yue, save your strength. Deal with it for a while, do not expose your spirit sense, be careful of being targeted!" Hong Ling said in a low voice to Lian Chengyue.


    The girl nodded. She had previously attracted a few Skeleton Beasts after him and brought them far away from the pillar of clouds. Afterwards, the two of them had teamed up and crushed these fellows.


    Shangguan Qinghong was naturally not idle either. However, the strength that he had displayed was at most at the great completion of Essence Refinement into Qi, which meant that he had some reservations. Everyone was cleaning up the bone beasts tacitly.


    After an entire two hours, the last Bone Beast, which was comparable to a level two Demonic Beast, was killed by Shangguan Qinghong and two other cultivators of the initial stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    The huge ghost baby roared at the people below it. It grabbed the bronze coffin with its four limbs and disappeared into the cloud pillar in a flash.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue wiped the perspiration off their faces. Seeing that there were less than ten people left, they smiled bitterly, and even after luring these bone beasts away and killing them, more than half of them still perished. One could imagine the degree of danger of this secret realm.


    "Alright, I''ve finally cleaned it up!" A Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator said, "Huh? Why are there spatial energy fluctuations within this cloud pillar? "


    "It''s an unknown spatial tunnel. No, this spatial tunnel seems to lead to a palace with rich spiritual energy!" The other Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator was shocked.


    "Eh, there are actually two cultivators that didn''t belong to the Four Major Sects that survived!" Shangguan Qinghong and the other two cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit looked at each other, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    Without a doubt, killing these bone beasts not only required a powerful cultivation base, but also a profound cultivation technique and martial skill. However, how could an ordinary rogue cultivator compare to a cultivator from a sect?


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were actually able to survive under the attacks of the bone beasts, it was clear that their own strength was not weak.


    "You two, you can leave now!" Shangguan Qinghong looked at Hong Ling and Hong Ling and said softly.


    "That''s right. This Ancient Desolate Tomb''s secret plane is too dangerous. You two rogue cultivators shouldn''t blindly meddle in it!" Another early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator said.


    "That''s right. Although you have followed us in the process of clearing out the bone beasts, you don''t have the qualifications to explore this secret realm with us, so leave and don''t get in our way!" The one who spoke was the cultivator from the Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Hong Ling''s face instantly darkened, these people, were they planning to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?


    "What if we don''t want to leave?" The youth asked in a deep voice.


    "Suit yourselves, but you''d better ask your fellow disciples from the five great sects if they agree with the weapons in their hands!" Shangguan Qinghong waved his hand and raised an eyebrow at the five cultivators who were standing still.


    "Kill them, then hurry over here!"


    The five cultivators understood and with a flash, they formed a circle, trapping Hong Ling and Cheng Yue. Shangguan Qinghong then brought the other two cultivators from the Qi Refinement into Spirit and slowly walked into the cloud pillar. With a flash, he disappeared.


    "Hehe, right now, the Qi Refinement into Spirit''s seniors have left. Gentlemen, are you going to obediently hand over your spatial rings and then leave? Or are you going to resist a little and get killed by us in this secret realm?"


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s better not to. We don''t want to die, so we might as well trouble all of you to die, okay?" Hong Ling lowered his head, looking a little bashful.

 C55

    The cultivators of the four sects were instantly enraged. They didn''t think that this youth would be so arrogant, daring to let them die!


    Their Four Major Sects, had been standing around the Great Chu Empire for more than a thousand years, and as their disciples, their identities had always been incomparably noble.


    Kneel down now and atone for your sins. I don''t care about how rash you were just now, but you must cripple your cultivation and hand over your female companion to us. If you dare say a word no, I guarantee that you will die without a burial!


    An somewhat ugly youth placed his gaze on Lian Chengyue, and recklessly sized him up. His eyes were filled with evil, and what welcomed him was a resplendent sword beam.


    With a chi sound, a thin line of blood line appeared on the youth''s throat. He firmly held onto his wound and stared at Hong Ling with an expression of disbelief.


    "I don''t like people threatening me with people around me, so you deserve to die!"


    Hong Ling swung the longsword in his hand, and with a "pa" sound, he threw a pool of blood on the ground. He did not even bother to look at the slowly collapsing cultivator from the Broken Cloud Sect, as his gaze was now focused on the remaining four people.


    "How dare you attack a cultivator of my Broken Cloud Sect. Kid, from now on, there is no place for you in this world. Just you wait. The anger of my Broken Cloud Sect will soon descend onto you.


    A cultivator from the Broken Cloud Sect stared at Hong Ling and shouted out. He was holding a long sword in his hand and it was filled with dense Sword Qi, causing the three cultivators who were standing next to him to look at each other. They all took out their weapons from their spatial rings and pulled them out from their sheaths and aimed them at.


    "Kid, the dignity of the four great sects cannot be desecrated. You''d better kill yourself and don''t force us to take action!"


    Four auras soared into the sky, causing the surrounding dust and sand to fly into the air. These auras resonated with each other in an instant, forming a powerful storm that enveloped the four great cultivators.


    Hong Ling squinted, and looked at the Four Major Sects'' cultivators that were currently immersed in the berserk dust, with eyes filled with disdain.


    Boom! The youth''s figure flashed as the longsword in his hand hummed. Streams of Dragoncry Sword Qi followed his longsword as it flew, slashing into the tornado.


    Now that things had progressed to this point, he wouldn''t hold back either. Just now, a few Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators from the Four Major Sects had already determined that he must die.


    "Ah Yue, wait for me here. After I take care of them, I will bring you into the cloud pillar!" The youth didn''t even raise his head as his body flashed and followed the sword qi into the storm.


    Lian Chengyue nodded and sent her consciousness into the storm. It was not that she was worried about Hong Ling, but she wanted to see how strong these so-called sect disciples were.


    One had to say, the disciples of the four different sects combined their strength to create a storm. Although they came from different sects and competed against each other, they didn''t stab each other in the back when they were in the outside world.


    This was an agreement between the four great sects, and they would all go abroad in the event of trouble. As for the competition, they would have to rely on their own abilities.


    Hong Ling used the Fish Dragon Steps and the Water Palm Art and fused with the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art. He was like a fish in a storm, and wherever he went, the storm would be immediately ripped apart by his Dragon''s Roar Sword Qi.


    They never thought that a small rogue cultivator like Hong Ling would actually have such a strong power that could break the storm that they had created together.


    In fact, if Hong Ling had not instantly killed one of their comrades, these proud and arrogant sect disciples would not have teamed up with others.


    "This boy has such a strong strength. Seniors, I think we cannot hold back any longer. Otherwise, we might suffer a great loss at the hands of this boy!"


    He was dressed in pink and looked somewhat demonic, but his strength was the strongest amongst the four of them. The other three people nodded, clearly ready to kill.


    Hong Ling''s strength had repeatedly destroyed their understanding. Even though they were born in a sect, they could only sigh at their own inferiority. Unfortunately, this person was not their fellow sect disciple, so they could only die. Only those who had died would not pose a threat.


    "Brat, let''s see my secret skill, the Wind Cloud Sword!"


    He moved his body, and while he was still in the storm, his entire body had condensed into a ball of pink mist. The sword in his hand stirred in the clouds, and fiercely thrusted towards Hong Ling.


    The clouds and mist that were originally silently shrouding him instantly dissipated, and quickly gathered around Hong Ling, blocking all of his senses. Streams of sword energy flew out of the clouds and ruthlessly attacked the youth.


    After being enveloped by this inexplicable cloud mist, Hong Ling''s five senses had calmed down. Although this cloud mist was very miraculous, it was not a very powerful secret skill to him.


    He closed his eyes, and inside the Divine Hall, the Primordial Spirit Clone quickly took shape, opening his dark golden eyes, seeing through all the illusions. The youth''s body flashed, dodging all the incoming Sword Qi, the long sword in his hand exploded with a powerful Sword Qi, his sword intent and consciousness entering into the sword.


    Chi. A sword light flashed and the head of the disciple flew into the air. The youth held his sword while staring at the slowly dissipating clouds, the killing intent in his eyes not diminishing at all.


    The three remaining cultivators were shocked, they had been preparing the array for the cultivators of the Feng Hua Workshop. The Authentic Qi resonated with each other and formed a strong shield, but before they could even see Hong Ling''s figure, the head of the disciple had already disappeared, causing them to not even be able to use their defense.


    At this moment, the gazes that they were looking at Hong Ling with were filled with dread. The death of their two companions had already sounded a warning bell for them.


    Even in the Four Major Sects, where talents were plentiful, this kind of monster was rare. Someone who could instantly kill cultivators of the same level was someone who was focused on nurturing within the sect, and a rogue cultivator like Hong Ling actually had such strength. Then, exactly how strong was his talent?


    Gurgle, the three of them swallowed their saliva with much difficulty and their gazes at Hong Ling were filled with seriousness.


    To be able to become disciples of the four great sects and be sent to explore this secret plane, their talents weren''t any weaker than the so-called geniuses of the great families. However, in front of this young man, they only felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Brat, I must admit that we underestimated you. So what if you and I give up? You can leave peacefully, and we will absolutely not look for trouble with you again."


    The one who spoke was a disciple of the Sen Luo Sect and his expression was currently very ugly. With these words, they had disguised themselves and submitted, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Let it go?" Hong Ling was startled for a moment, and then immediately laughed. Since that is the case, I will have to trouble all of you to hand over the spatial ring in your hands.


    The three remaining people looked at each other. The youth from Flowing Mist Pavilion spoke first.


    "Kid, you better not be so excessive. Our four great sects have made it clear that we will not make things difficult for you anymore. You''d better understand what''s best for you and not push your luck any further.


    His face was currently unsightly. This damned fellow, was he trying to extort them? They had always been the only disciples of the four great sects trying to extort others. But now, a small rogue cultivator had actually extorted them.


    Within the spatial ring, there was the cultivation resources that the sect had given them, as well as the resources that they needed to establish themselves within the sect. If this brat really took away their cultivation, then it would be difficult for their cultivation to improve in a short period of time.


    "So you don''t want to?" Hong Ling lightly flicked his hundred refined pattern steel sword, causing a metallic sound to echo in the world, "Since it''s like this, then, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and when he appeared again, the sword in his hand had already carried the head of the Flowing Mist Pavilion disciple who had just raised his voice in opposition.


    His body did not slow down. With another flash, his left hand had already grabbed the neck of the Sen Luo Sect disciple. He did not pay any attention to the disciple''s struggling.


    "You''re the only one left!" Hong Ling turned around and shyly smiled at the disciples of the Broken Cloud Sect who were standing behind him. He lowered his head, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "So, how are you going to die?"


    The disciple from the Broken Cloud Sect gritted his teeth as he took out a talisman. The Authentic Qi in his hand fiercely poured into the talisman.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the talisman became a blazing fireball, shooting towards Hong Ling. The person followed suit and with a flash, rushed towards Lian Chengyue.


    "Hmm? "This is the symbol paper!" Hong Ling was shocked. When he had killed Zhang Yan, he had encountered such a treasure.


    This kind of talisman was a one-time use item, but it had a strong attack power. In his senses, the fireball''s power had already exceeded the scope of Essence Refinement into Qi, and had reached the strength of an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    If it was anyone else, facing such a fireball, they would probably be severely injured, but Hong Ling was different. After reaching the Great Circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi, he was already very close to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, so he was naturally not afraid of such a small fireball.


    With a thought from the young man, a strand of Dragon Qi quickly flowed down from the Reverse Scale on his chest to his left hand. The densely packed dark golden Dragon Scale immediately covered Hong Ling''s left hand and he stared at the incoming fireball.


    The surging Authentic Qi gathered on his left hand. The youth used a little strength to grab the fireball, and it immediately exploded with a bang.


    After doing all of this, Hong Ling looked at the disciples of the Broken Cloud Sect who were rushing towards Lian Chengyue and smiled slightly.


    This guy actually dared to provoke Lian Chengyue now, it seemed that he planned to capture the girl and threaten him. But, was that girl that easy to deal with?


    "Little girl, don''t resist. Otherwise, I won''t mind killing you!" The cultivator instantly appeared in front of Lian Chengyue and grabbed at his neck.


    Lian Chengyue was startled. Looking at the cultivator from the Broken Cloud Sect, his face darkened.


    "Girl, you''re calling me girl?" The girl''s right hand formed a sword with her fingers, and sword qi and sword intent gathered at the tip of her fingers. She secretly sent a strand of her divine sense into the sword, then looked at the incoming cultivator from the Broken Cloud Sect and quickly pointed it out.


    Chi. A stream of blood spurted out from the spine behind the youth''s neck. His Adam''s apple and spine was penetrated straight through by Lian Chengyue''s finger.


    He held onto his throat in an attempt to stop the blood from flowing out. However, the scarlet blood still flowed out and dyed his hands red. The girl flung her fingers in disgust, and with a "pa" sound, the blood was flung onto his face.


    This cultivator looked at Lian Chengyue''s devastatingly beautiful face. He couldn''t understand, as she was also a cultivator at the great circle of the Essence Refinement into Qi, how could this girl have the power to instantly kill him.

 C56

    "Ah Yue, let''s go in as well!" Hong Ling kept the spatial rings of the sect disciples, pointed to the cloud pillar, and said to Lian Chengyue.


    The girl nodded and ran to his side with a smile. With a flash of his body, he had already entered the spatial tunnel. They were very fast, and they continued to move forward through the spatial tunnel like two lightning bolts.


    subconsciously narrowed his eyes as a bright light shone before his eyes and he followed Hong Ling to the entrance of a huge palace. The two of them looked at the huge palace in front of them in shock and couldn''t understand why there was such a huge building complex within the secret realm.


    In their minds, this secret realm was actually located within a huge mountain. But, could this mountain really contain such a large group of palaces?


    Hong Ling brought Lian Chengyue and looked around the huge palace buildings. Before them, Shangguan Qinghong and the other two early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators had already entered, but they did not notice their figures at this time. Obviously, they had entered already.


    "Hong Ling, what should we do? Should we enter these palaces?"


    Lian Chengyue tilted her head, looked at the youth who was carefully observing the entrance of the palace, and asked softly. Her gentle voice sounded soft and gentle, and the scorching aura pounced on Hong Ling''s neck, causing his breathing to become rough.


    The youth forcefully suppressed the blood energy in his chest that seemed to have been ignited by a raging fire as he nodded. He took a few steps forward and arrived before the entrance to the palace.


    Weng, a bright halo of light suddenly appeared on the ground. Hong Ling subconsciously frowned, as he was surprised to see a few large stone sculptures that had rushed out from underground.


    "What are these?" Lian Chengyue stood beside him and was a little curious.


    However, when the golden lines appeared on the bodies of the stone statues, her expression changed. These stone statues seemed to have come to life. A tyrannical aura emanated from their bodies.


    Phew, Hong Ling let out a long exhale of Turbid Air, and stared at the stone sculptures that had the lines of Spiritual Power flowing out, his eyes were filled with seriousness, he never thought that there would be something strange on the bodies of these stone sculptures.


    "Ah Yue, these stone sculptures are puppets used to guard the palace gates!" The youth took out his long sword and stood on it. "Wait for me here. I''ll test the strength of these puppets!"


    As he finished his sentence, his silhouette flickered as his longsword infused with a tyrannical sword qi directly slashed at a puppet closest to him. The puppet''s eyes instantly opened, shining with a resplendent golden radiance as countless stone fragments fell from its body, allowing the youth''s sword to ruthlessly slash onto it.


    Hong Ling''s hand that was holding onto the sword trembled slightly. The defensive power of this puppet was far beyond his imagination, he moved his body again as his divine sense and sword intent flowed into the sword qi and fiercely slashed down at the puppet.


    Crack, a deep sword beam appeared on the puppet''s chest. Hong Ling was overjoyed, it seemed that this attack was effective.


    He was carefully observing the transformation of the puppet in front of him, when suddenly there was a cracking sound, and the stone chips on the bodies of the other three puppets fell off. They stood up with swords in their hands, and with their bodies running, they became faster and faster, and the stone swords in their hands ruthlessly slashed at Hong Ling.


    The three meter tall puppets had swords that were over twenty feet long in their hands. As they slashed down at the youth, their auras were incomparably terrifying and majestic.


    Hong Ling was shocked. Even if he was a cultivator with a perfect Essence Refinement into Qi at the moment, he would not dare to bear such a sword strike, let alone three swords cutting down at the same time.


    Boom! The stone sword viciously smashed into the ground, creating a 10 foot deep hole. As the stone sword smashed into the ground, countless cracks spread out.


    Hiss, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. He was now certain that the strength of these puppets had already surpassed the Essence Refinement into Qi and reached the level of an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Ah Yue, these puppets are very powerful, and have already stepped into the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Although they do not have an independent consciousness, their power is not to be underestimated.


    Behind Hong Ling, the nine hundred plated steel swords were slowly floating, this was his last storage. Once the nine swords were destroyed, it would be very difficult for him to use the Imperial Sword Technique, but, facing these puppets, he could no longer think about it.


    The four puppets stood in place, the golden lines on their bodies constantly absorbing the Spiritual Power s in the air, turning into energy for their movements.


    Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi mixed with his divine sense and rushed into the nine swords, he did not dare to hold anything back with his sword intent at this moment, facing the four puppets that were comparable to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, he obviously did not dare to have any thoughts of being lucky anymore.


    "Ah Yue, follow me. Remember, no matter what happens, do not stop, or else if you are not careful, we will all die!" Hong Ling said to the girl behind him as he heavily exhaled a mouthful of Turbid Air.


    Lian Chengyue nodded her head, she no longer held back her consciousness, following the flow of the sword intent into the Sword Qi of her sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hong Ling bellowed as his pupils contracted. The nine longswords instantly formed a gigantic sword formation, resonating with each other and producing powerful sword qi that enveloped both him and Lian Chengyue inside. He quickly turned into a dragon, his aura soaring continuously as he brought the girl forward.


    Hong Ling''s body staggered, and dark golden dragon blood surged out from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his body and mind was merged with the sword formation, and the sword formation was attacked by the enormous sword of the puppet, which naturally affected his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The swords of the four puppets continued to strike the sword formation. This was the first time a crack appeared on the barrier created by the sword formation.


    Hong Ling still did not dare to stop. At this moment, he was borrowing the power of his Dragon Transformation to firmly support the depletion of the sword formation.


    Lian Chengyue grabbed onto his clothes and followed beside him, feeling great heartache, she once again felt that she was weak, even though she had comprehended Sword Intent and Divine Sense, the young lady realised that she could not help Hong Ling at all. She smashed a gigantic boulder that was flying towards them with her sword, and silently followed the young man.


    The two of them were constantly dodging the attacks of the four puppets, advancing forwards. Initially, they were less than three hundred meters away from the entrance of the palace, but this short distance of three hundred meters had transformed into a path of purgatory.


    The puppets continued to block the attack, the stone sword in their hands continued to slash down unrestrainedly. If not for Hong Ling''s Dragon Transformation, his strength had reached the Qi Refinement into Spirit, the sword formation would not have been able to stop the terrifying attacks, and their heads would have been chopped off long ago.


    At a distance of one hundred meters, it was already past a third. Hong Ling looked at the sword formation that was starting to gradually crack above his head, gritted his teeth, and leapt down onto a longsword, borrowing the force to raise his body. Looking at the stone sword that was being fiercely slashed by the puppet, the longsword in his hand ruthlessly welcomed it.


    Boom! The youth''s body was ruthlessly smashed down. However, he just happened to block this sharp sword attack and did not let it land on the sword formation.


    Just as he was about to hit the ground, Hong Ling twisted his waist and dissipated the energy in the air. He quickly hugged Lian Chengyue''s waist, and with a tap of his foot, he used the momentum to travel ten meters away. The sword formation enveloped their heads, and the buzzing sounds became weaker and weaker.


    "Ah Yue, the sword formation above us is unable to withstand the attacks from the four puppets. Listen to me, when the sword formation breaks, you better not stop.


    Hong Ling quickly said next to the girl''s ear. Lian Chengyue''s ears turned red as he agreed, but then he saw that the young man''s expression changed, and immediately let go of her. He once again leaped high into the air, meeting the stone sword that was cutting through the air.


    Bang, he was once again smashed to the ground ruthlessly, but this time, Hong Ling was not able to dissipate the tyrannical force in the air.


    He fiercely crashed into the ground, smashing a huge crater in the limestone path, causing the youth to immediately stand up and chase after Lian Chengyue.


    Kacha, after enduring countless of attacks from the puppets, Hong Ling''s sword formation finally could not take it anymore and was ruthlessly smashed by the two stone swords, shattering instantly.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had lost the protective barrier set up by the sword formation and were completely exposed under the puppets'' attacks. They had already traveled two-thirds of the three hundred meters in the passage, but the remaining distance was definitely much harder than the previous path.


    "Ah Yue, go, don''t look back!"


    With a light slap of his palm on the girl''s back, Hong Ling used the tyrannical Authentic Qi s to wrap around the girl, pushing her thirty meters away and speeding up her movements. Meanwhile, he stopped his movement and stared fixedly at the two puppets that were encircling him, then looked at the other two stone golems that were going to chase after Lian Chengyue.


    With a flash, the sword in his hand was covered with a layer of dark golden lightning, and fiercely slashed one of the puppet''s legs. Kacha, that puppet''s gigantic leg was instantly sliced apart by his sword.


    The corner of his mouth dripped with dark golden dragon blood. He had just forcefully brandished his sword that had gathered all of his essence energy. He had already suffered a backlash from his own strength and his meridians had become extremely damaged. He continued to grit his teeth, catching up to the enormous golem.


    This similarly incomparably magnificent sword strike was incomparably magnificent, and it chopped off one of the puppet''s legs. Boom! The puppet collapsed, struggling to stand up, but it was unable to do so.


    Hong Ling stood in front of the puppet with sword in hand, looking at the other two, his eyes filled with concentration. At the moment, most of the energy in his body was already used up, and even the dragon aura in the Reverse Scale on his chest was close to being exhausted.


    However, he was still 300 feet away from the entrance of the palace, and in his current state, he could not outrun the two undamaged puppets. Furthermore, the other two puppets that he had previously cut off had light flowing out of their legs, slowly healing their injuries.


    "There''s only one chance, I must seize it!" Hong Ling said to himself, he looked at the two puppets holding the stone sword, and all of the power in his body exploded out.


    With a roar, he leaped high into the air and viciously chopped at a puppet. The puppet seemed to sense the youth''s all-out attack, and the sword in his hand instantly turned into a sweeping slash.


    "Hehe, I''ve been tricked!" Hong Ling''s face revealed joy, the sword he had been chopping down suddenly turned, blocking in front of his chest.


    Bang! The stone sword smashed into his Hundred Refinement Pattern Steel Sword, breaking it in half. Hong Ling withdrew his resistance and allowed the power of the puppet to carry him away.


    The other puppet''s figure flashed, and the longsword in its hand continued to sweep out, wanting to slash Hong Ling''s body into two in midair. However, how could the youth allow it to do so?


    BOOM! Hong Ling''s consciousness dimmed and he instantly became ignorant of everything. His figure flew backwards and he directly smashed against the palace door ruthlessly.


    With a rumble, a layer of soft light rippled on top of the palace door. It formed a huge hole and slowly pulled the youth''s body, which was in the Dragonform, into it.


    At this time, Lian Chengyue had just arrived at the entrance of the palace. She leaped, hugged Hong Ling''s body, and followed him as they disappeared into the palace.


    The four puppets suddenly lost the Qi of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, and their bodies stiffened, they once again sheathed their swords and stood still, and slowly sank into the ground, and on the ground, the stone tablets that were initially destroyed due to the battle slowly returned to their original state, as though nothing had happened.

 C57

    Inside the enormous and spacious palace, Lian Chengyue held the unconscious Hong Ling as he looked at the empty hall, a hint of curiosity flashing through his eyes. They weren''t simply sent into the palace, but were randomly sent to an independent space, and in this space, the spirit energy was extremely dense.


    Lian Chengyue glanced at Hong Ling, who was still unconscious in his arms. He was extremely worried, this young man had always seriously injured him, to the extent that the young girl knew that he had never been able to retreat unscathed when facing a strong enemy before. Perhaps, it was because of this that he gave people a feeling that he looked very far away.


    However, if she did not say it, Hong Ling would not be able to point it out. This kind of tacit understanding had already been formed between them a long time ago, so even if they were speechless, their hearts were still very close to each other.


    Lian Chengyue gently placed him on the floor of the palace. She placed her white palm on the youth''s chest, and a boundless and pure energy surged into Hong Ling''s body, attempting to awaken his Authentic Qi.


    Lian Chengyue believed that as long as she could awaken Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi, then with this youth''s monstrous talent, he would be able to wake up very quickly. However, she still realized that she was wrong, and ridiculously wrong.


    Hong Ling''s body, as though it was an invisible space, continued to devour her Authentic Qi, but it did not seem to be reproducing any Authentic Qi at all.


    Lian Chengyue loosened her palms that were dripping with sweat. Her Authentic Qi s were almost exhausted, but Hong Ling''s body was still on the edge of quietness as usual.


    Gritting her teeth, she sat down cross-legged and recovered her cultivation. Once again, she transferred the Authentic Qi into the youth''s body.


    It was produced from the youth''s dantian, and like a happy fish, it quickly rushed into his blood channels. Everywhere it went, the acupoints all over Hong Ling''s body would quickly devour the Spiritual Power in the air, transforming it into a pure Authentic Qi, speeding up its recovery.


    Lian Chengyue, who was originally in suspense, finally calmed down. As long as Hong Ling had the Authentic Qi in his body, then all the problems would be easily solved.


    Cough cough cough. A series of heavy coughs woke Lian Chengyue who was currently recuperating with his eyes closed. She opened her eyes and looked at the young man who was closely staring at her foolish smile.


    "Hmph. You are still willing to wake up?" Although she did not spare him with her words, she still helped Hong Ling up.


    "Ah Yue, where are we?" Hong Ling asked weakly. He looked around and realized that he was inside the spacious hall.


    "I don''t know either, but you should first take good care of your body. With such a heavy injury, if you don''t hurry up and treat it, your body might be irreparably affected!" The young girl looked at him worriedly.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Hong Ling nodded his head, he sat cross legged and quickly entered into a meditative state.


    Following his will, the Authentic Qi in his dantian began to circulate within his body, continuously repairing the damaged tissues in his body. His originally pale face gradually turned rosy.


    Lian Chengyue stared at Hong Ling with a bit of surprise, watching the Spiritual Power in the sky continuously gather around him, and gather into a ball of dense mist. The youth''s acupoints flashed with a dark golden light, and swallowed these pure Spiritual Power, turning them into the purest Authentic Qi s in his limbs.


    Hong Ling''s aura quickly rose, and his injuries began to rapidly heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After an entire two hours, he had finally recovered to his peak condition. Whether it was the Authentic Qi s or his consciousness, the dragon aura within the Reverse Scale in his chest, all of them were restored to peak condition in a short two hours.


    The youth stood up and smiled at Lian Chengyue. He took a big step forward, shocking Lian Chengyue to the point that he jumped back. However, before the girl could regain her senses, both of his hands had already wrapped around her waist, gently hugging her.


    "Ah Yue, thank you. You saved me once again!"


    Lian Chengyue''s ears were burning, she was currently shyly closing her eyes, and did not dare to look at Hong Ling''s face. The young man''s burning hot scent, continued to pour into her nose, causing her to panic a little. Fortunately, this fellow did not hug her for too long, and he was reluctant to let her go as he stretched out his hands to shake the girl''s eyes.


    "Ah Yue, why are your eyes closed?" He tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    "I want... It''s none of your business! " The girl stomped her foot and turned her head, staring at him out of the corner of her eyes.


    Hong Ling laughed involuntarily, he casually grabbed Lian Chengyue''s hand and smiled at her, revealing her white teeth.


    "Let''s go, I will bring you to find treasures, and cultivate you to become a rich little woman!"


    Lian Chengyue''s eyes immediately lit up. At this moment, her entire mind was focused on the word ''treasure'', and she was completely unaware of the trace of craftiness in the youth''s eyes.


    A faint fragrance curled up inside the enormous palace. Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at the Throne in front of them, and a trace of excitement flashed through their eyes. On the gigantic Throne, there was a small command medallion.


    Hong Ling stared at the Throne that was made entirely out of gold, and a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes.


    The youth''s divine intent quickly condensed into a dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone, and under his orders, it gently floated over. However, before it could even get near the throne, a restriction appeared out of nowhere.


    The youth''s gaze focused. He did not expect that this restriction would actually have such a tyrannical attack power, to actually be able to destroy his Primordial Spirit Clone.


    "Hong Ling, how is it?" Lian Chengyue asked softly as he looked at the somewhat gloomy face of the youth.


    The youth turned around and smiled at her.


    "There''s no problem. There''s a small restrictive spell here. Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!" After he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he stepped into the restriction.


    A bright light instantly formed in front of his eyes and ruthlessly shot toward him. The youth''s expression did not change as he spread out his spiritual sense and saw everything. He quickly took out his hundred refined steel sword from his spatial ring and ruthlessly slashed at the incoming light.


    Bang, an ear-splitting sound of clashing resounded throughout the palace. Hong Ling''s hand that was holding onto the sword trembled, in that moment, he had keenly noticed the change in the restrictions.


    This restriction, in the end, was nothing more than a complete automatic attack system formed from a small array formation. Of course, it also had its own strong offensive properties.


    In that short moment, with his extraordinary divine sense, Hong Ling was able to quickly find out a few weak points of the restriction. Although he was unable to completely destroy the restriction, it would not be difficult for him to advance safely within it.


    The attacking power of this restriction had just reached the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. For the current Hong Ling, although dealing with it would be troublesome, it would not cause any danger.


    The young man walked on the path to the Throne, the long sword in his hand constantly breaking the light that shot out from the restrictions. Lian Chengyue stood by the entrance of the palace and watched as he slowly walked into the Throne.


    Tch, on the Throne, a sharp metal barb quickly appeared, and directly pierced through Hong Ling''s palm. The intense pain caused his face to become incomparably pale, and the youth gritted his teeth, before ruthlessly pulling his arm out of those barbed barbs.


    The young man could not care about the pain, he quickly retreated, and with great difficulty returned to Lian Chengyue''s side. With a shake, he scattered the blood on the order badge, and passed it to the young girl.


    The dense Authentic Qi in his hand quickly healed his wounds. When Lian Chengyue finally took the order badge, he completely recovered. The entire palace suddenly trembled, as if there was an earthquake.


    The longsword in Hong Ling''s hand danced non-stop, shattering the falling stones. The medallion in Lian Chengyue''s hand slowly released beams of light, enveloping him and the young lady within, and gently bringing them through the palace walls, disappearing without a trace.


    By the time the light covering them disappeared, the two of them had already arrived at a large square. There were ten huge bronze coffins quietly standing in the middle of the square. The coffins had already been opened, revealing numerous spatial tunnels.


    The ten babies were lying in front of the coffin. Their bodies were no longer two feet in size when they first met, but they had expanded to ten feet in size. An early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivation emitted from their bodies.


    On the plaza, a group of people stood there silently. From what Hong Ling could sense, most of these people were actually at the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Amongst them, there were four who were the most dazzling, their Authentic Qi cultivations had clearly reached the critical point of the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, standing in front of the crowd, obviously looking down at the crowd.


    Shangguan Qinghong turned around and looked at Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue who were slowly walking over. He frowned, he did not understand how these two people could have come here, could it be that the five cultivators of the Great Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi had not followed his orders and killed them, or did these two people kill them all?


    Other than Shangguan Qinghong, there was another person who was staring fixedly at Hong Ling and Mu Yurou. It was the one who had injured Lian Chengyue earlier, Li Heng.


    "The two of you, it seems like you don''t understand me. You actually dare to come here!" Shangguan Qinghong stared at Hong Ling, a look of displeasure flashed past her eyes. "Who gave you the guts to disobey my, Shangguan Qinghong''s orders? Don''t you know that doing so will make me very unhappy?"

 C58

    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at each other, both of them seeing the helplessness in the other''s eyes, Shangguan Qinghong did not know how she pulled the tendons, but the words she was about to say had no meaning.


    When he came with Lian Chengyue, he turned into disobeying his will and made Lian Chengyue unhappy. Who the hell did he think he was?


    "You''re unhappy?" Hong Ling tilted his head, looking at the cold expression on Shangguan Qinghong''s face, he asked somewhat foolishly.


    "Yes, I''m very unhappy. I''m very angry that you came here alive!" Shangguan Qinghong stood with her hands behind her back, nodding proudly. "Because of my displeasure, the two of you, stay here and kneel. When will you be able to stand up again?!"


    Hong Ling''s face instantly changed, he did not expect that, instead of Shangguan Qinghong becoming sick, she had become foolish.


    "Are you ¡­ sick?" Hong Ling had a strange look on his face, "We were able to make it here alive. Could it be that you want us to kneel after eating your family''s rice, who do you think you are?"


    When he said this, heaven and earth fell into a deathly silence. Even the few early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit s of the Broken Cloud Sect who were from the same sect as Shangguan Qinghong swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. This brat, did he know what he was talking about?


    This was Shangguan Qinghong, the unmatched Chosen of the Broken Cloud Sect, Shangguan Qinghong who possessed the seventh level of talent in the Martial Dao. She was strong and powerful, even amongst the talented and talented four sects.


    "You said that I''m sick, and you still say that I''m a scallion?" Shangguan Qinghong stared at this young man in disbelief. "Are you sure you''re talking to me? Do you know who I am?"


    Hong Ling laughed disdainfully. It seemed like this Shangguan Qinghong was used to dominating the Cloud Breaking Sect, but now in this secret plane, she was actually thinking of using the same tactic that he was used to to to to deal with him. However, was he worthy?


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know, but if anyone dares to insult me and the people around me, then I won''t be so easily bullied!"


    The young man took out his Hundred Smelting Pattern Steel, and with a thought, a powerful sword Qi burst forth, the long sword pointed at Shangguan Qinghong from afar, the look in his eyes devoid of emotion.


    "Good, good, good. Looks like I, Shangguan Qinghong, have been keeping a low profile recently. Now, even some unknown cat or dog can act presumptuously in front of me!"


    She took out a scroll and said: "Everyone, I, Shangguan Qinghong, am in a bad mood today. Therefore, I am willing to take out a Low Xuan level cultivation technique to reward the cultivators who killed this young man for me. I wonder who would be willing to help me vent my anger?"


    Everyone heard this and looked at each other, and even the four major sects'' cultivators were a little moved. A Xuan rank low rank cultivation technique, in terms of value, was worth more than some high rank Xuan rank martial skills, but that was still a Xuan rank low rank cultivation technique, and most of the people at the scene did not have the qualifications to practice Xuan rank cultivation techniques.


    Hong Ling gave a cold snort. This Shangguan Qinghong really was willing to pay such a heavy price just to take his life.


    However, he did not care too much about Shangguan Qinghong''s existence. In the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, it was almost impossible to kill him.


    The reason why he had suffered a loss at the hands of the puppet in the early stages of the Four Great Qi Refinement into Spirit s was mainly because he had to divert his attention to controlling the sword formation, as well as to protect Lian Chengyue''s safety. With Ah Yue''s current state of awakening her divine sense, it was impossible for even the cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit to easily harm her.


    "Everyone, I would like to give you a word of advice. Although a Xuan rank cultivation technique is very good, you must be alive to take it!" The teenager waved his sword, creating a deep sword mark on the ground. Everyone was startled, this seemingly casual sword, clearly had the power to compete with ordinary Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators.


    However, money moved people''s hearts, and in the end, a grand achievement Essence Refinement into Qi cultivator stood out. He was a cultivator from the Flowing Mist Pavilion, with a dagger in his hand that flickered with a cold gleam.


    "Brat, go ahead and kill yourself. Don''t force me to use Flowing Mist Pavilion''s unique skill!"


    What welcomed him was a resplendent sword gleam, a sword strike so fast that it contained an incomparable killing intent. Kacha, the two daggers in front of him were sliced in two, and a head that still carried an air of arrogance flew up into the sky.


    Hong Ling stood where he was, as though he did not move at all. Pa! He flung the blood on his sword in front of the headless corpse, creating a small pit of blood on the ground. The youth''s eyes were filled with killing intent, carefully sweeping through the chaotic crowd, with his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Anyone else who wants to try, I don''t mind sending them on their way!" Hong Ling''s tone was ice-cold. Just now, he had used that sharp attack and instantly used his sword intent, but no one present was able to discover any clues. After all, his spiritual sense, was something even Shangguan Qinghong and the others could not match up to.


    "Yo, what a formidable young man. He killed an expert from Flowing Mist Pavilion with a single sword strike. Yan You Xu, it seems like your Flowing Mist Pavilion''s so-called heaven''s pride expert isn''t as powerful as the rumors say!"


    The one who spoke was Feng Qiyue, the person who led the team from the Feng Hua Garden.


    "Hmph, Feng Qiyue, why mock and ridicule him? Since this young man is able to kill my Flowing Mist Pavilion''s men, it must be because of his abilities. As for my Flowing Mist Pavilion''s reputation, how could a mere early Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator like you be able to keep up with it?"


    Yan You Xu was a young man who seemed to be very mature, around twenty years old, with a body full of tyrannical power. He looked at Hong Ling, and although he looked unhappy, he did not speak up.


    It was the idea of the Flowing Mist Pavilion disciple to kill Hong Ling and obtain the low grade Profound Rank skills from Shangguan Qinghong''s hands. Since their skills were inferior to his, the people of Flowing Mist Pavilion would not avenge him.


    However, even if the Flowing Mist Pavilion disciples did not appear, it did not mean that the others would not be tempted. Li Heng slowly walked out from the crowd of people from the Broken Cloud Sect and dragged a long spear across the ground, leaving a trail of bright sparks.


    "Kid, since senior brother Shangguan is willing to pay such a high price for your dog life, then let''s settle the old and new grudges together!" Li Heng stared at Hong Ling''s figure, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real. "The blood of my Cangwu clan cannot be lost in vain.


    Hong Ling looked at the ferocious Li Heng expressionlessly and frowned. He looked at Shangguan Qinghong with disdain.


    "Shangguan Qinghong, are you going to continue inviting people to kill me after this man dies, or do you want to do it yourself?"


    Shangguan Qinghong started, and then burst out laughing: "Hahaha, little rascal, are you afraid too?"


    "I''m afraid that won''t happen, but it would be annoying if there were more flies. "As for me, I just happen to have a few things on me, and the value of them isn''t any less than your Xuan Primary Stage cultivation technique. If I''m tired of it, I might try to win back the hearts of others and take down either you or the people from your sect!"


    Hong Ling took out the Flowing Water Palm and the Dragon''s Roar Sword Art scrolls, smiled at Shangguan Qinghong, and then took out the Fish Dragon Steps scrolls.


    "These three things are high-grade Profound Rank martial skills that I obtained from the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference. In terms of value, each and every one of them far surpasses the cultivation technique that you possess. I think that these three things should be able to move some of the people present!"


    The young man put away the three items and looked at Li Heng, who was standing in front of him with a dark and uncertain expression.


    "Are you threatening me?" Shangguan Qinghong''s tone grew even more sinister. Although he had a higher grade martial skill or cultivation technique from the Broken Cloud Sect, that was still a secret that was not passed on by the Broken Cloud Sect.


    If Shangguan Qinghong dared to take it out without permission, he would be severely punished, and even his Cultivation base would be wasted.


    "What do you think?" Hong Ling grinned, "Since you dare to do it for the first time, then you can''t blame others for it!"


    "Good good good, very good!" Shangguan Qinghong clenched her teeth and glared at Hong Ling, "Since that''s the case, you can accept Li Heng''s challenge this time. After this battle, I won''t ask about it anymore, but as for whether you live or die, that will depend on your ability!"


    "Him, this trash who only knows how to bully women?" Hong Ling looked at Li Heng in front of him with a face full of disdain.


    When he was still at the late stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, he was able to kill a second stage Demonic Beast. This Li Heng, was merely the weakest existence in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, and right now, Hong Ling had already stepped into the great perfection stage of Essence Refinement into Qi.


    This youngster had been ignoring him ever since he appeared. No matter what, he was an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit and was born in the Broken Cloud Sect, how could this brat ignore him like this?


    "Brat, you deserve to die!" Li Heng shouted as the tip of the long spear in his hands released a powerful spear light. He shook the spear shaft that was made of mixed iron, and viciously thrusted towards Hong Ling, who was still standing at his original spot.


    Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, looking at Li Heng, whose entire body had become extremely berserk, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly surged. It was precisely this guy who almost killed Ah Yue, and this made him almost regret it for the rest of his life.


    The Jiuzhuan Profound Technique in the youth''s body slowly circulated under the control of his will. He did not choose to Dragonform. With Li Heng''s cultivation, it was not enough for him to give it his all while just advancing.


    The young man''s body flashed, avoiding Li Heng''s destructive spear strike. As the power of his sword was exhausted, he swung it and struck the spear shaft ruthlessly. Boom!


    Kacha, the spear shaft made of mixed iron was sliced apart by his sword. Hong Ling casually picked up the broken tip of the spear and leaped backwards.


    "En, that is the legendary sword intent!"


    Amongst the spectators, Nan Gong Qi Ye''s pupils contracted as she stared at the sword in Hong Ling''s hand. He was absolutely sure that within Hong Ling''s longsword just now, other than a tyrannical wave of consciousness, there was also a sword intent that caused people to tremble.


    This youth was actually a sword expert who had comprehended sword intent.


    Li Heng looked at the spear in his hand, his eyes filled with shock. He had never thought about moving from this young man to this young man in such a short period of time. Not only did his cultivation increase, but he also had the ability to cut off his steel spear.


    It had to be known that even though his spear was in a state of exhaustion, it still contained his strong Qi Refinement into Spirit''s Authentic Qi s. For Hong Ling to be able to cut off his spear in one slash, didn''t that mean that this youth''s strength was no longer inferior to his?


    Thinking of this, Li Heng felt a chill run down his spine. This young man''s speed of growth was too terrifying. If he was allowed to grow so freely, he feared that it wouldn''t be long before he died.


    He was currently in a battle, but was already afraid. This made Hong Ling happy, this Li Heng''s mental state was actually so weak, to the point that he had the cultivation of a Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    The sword in his hand pointed out repeatedly in the air, leaving behind streams of burning sword Qis. With a thought, all of the sword Qis followed him, and with the support of the sword intent, they quickly merged into the boundless sword Qi he had waved out in the end, turning into a heaven-shaking sword beam.


    "Flame Breaking Spell, break for me!" The youth shouted loudly. The burning sword light smashed towards Li Heng.


    Li Heng was shocked. He could feel a sense of life or death crisis from this sword light. He immediately shouted loudly and the long spear in his hand instantly gathered in a violent wind, forming a gigantic illusion of a fierce tiger.


    With a sinister look, the Authentic Qi and divine intent around his body fiercely rushed into the spear, causing cracks to appear on it.


    "Five Tiger Absolute Soul Spear! Boy, die for me!"


    The sword light and the spear light collided fiercely. The long spear in Li Heng''s hand shattered and he suffered a heavy injury in an instant. He believed that the teenager in front of him did the same.


    However, the youth''s body, which was covered in dark golden Dragon Scale s, flew out of the wild mist filled with wind and fire. The longsword in his hand fiercely stabbed into Li Heng''s chest, shattering his heart.


    Li Heng opened his mouth wide, wanting to scream. Hong Ling moved his left hand, and the half of the long spear was sent into Li Heng''s mouth, flying out from the back of his head.


    In his hand was Li Heng''s head, which had been pierced through the mouth by the spear tip. His eyes were filled with a murderous intent.


    "Who else?"

 C59

    Deathly silence filled the entire square. Whether it was the cultivators from the Four Major Sects or the rogue cultivators that had entered, all of them looked at the youth standing in front of the flames with eyes full of fear.


    To be able to kill an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator while still being at the peak of the Essence Refinement into Qi and looking very relaxed, no one would be willing to offend such a monstrous youth. It was common for cultivators to challenge someone stronger than them, but to be able to cross a large realm was already quite shocking.


    This was because the two were originally not on the same level. Moreover, to be able to be chosen as a Heaven''s Pride in a sect, which one of them was not a genius?


    However, such a tyrannical early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator was actually killed by a rogue cultivator who was even younger than him by a huge realm. Could it be that Li Heng was not strong, or was it that it was simply because Hong Ling was too strong?


    No one was willing to offend such a young yet powerful cultivator. On such a person, there was often a large amount of luck. If they offended him, perhaps their luck would be ruined.


    Hong Ling looked at the silent crowd, he kept his sword and returned to Lian Chengyue''s side.


    Shangguan Qinghong stared at them, although her eyes were full of anger, she did not make a move. Although he was furious, but he was still a man of his word, and the other sects did not make a move either.


    They had gone through all sorts of dangers to finally arrive at the secret realm''s plaza. If they were to make a rash move and accidentally capsized like Li Heng, they would be forced to suffer in silence.


    After settling the trouble, Hong Ling finally focused his gaze on the bronze coffins that were opened. The coffins were originally hung on the cliffs outside of the secret realm, then appeared in the pillars of clouds, and now they appeared on the plaza again, causing people to be suspicious.


    "Hong Ling, tell me, why are these coffins here?!" Lian Chengyue walked in front of Hong Ling and asked softly.


    She knew that Hong Ling offending the Cangwu Li Clan was all because of her, but he still killed Li Heng and the Li Clan cultivator who had injured her without any complaints. This moved her, but at the same time, she was also secretly worried for him.


    Hong Ling looked at the coffins, then looked at the Ghostly Infants guarding outside the coffin, and shook his head. In truth, even he did not know why the Ghostly Infants would appear here.


    However, he was not completely clueless about this matter. After all, he and Lian Chengyue had once obtained a command order badge in the palace, but currently, he did not know what the use of that order badge was.


    He looked towards Lian Chengyue and was just about to speak, when a change suddenly occurred on the plaza. The evil ghost that had originally disappeared, appeared again.


    It roared in the air as it spread out its majestic divine sense, attacking the souls of everyone present, causing them all to have a splitting headache.


    The consciousness in Hong Ling''s body enveloped him and Lian Chengyue, continuously resisting the soul attack from the evil ghost, but then, something abnormal quickly appeared within the crowd. Weng Weng, lines of light slowly floated out from the crowd, and a few figures wrapped in gold light halos immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s a command medallion!" Hong Ling''s gaze turned serious, "Ah Yue, take out the order badge that I gave you. Quickly!"


    Lian Chengyue nodded his head, and retrieved the order badge from his spatial ring. The moment the order badge appeared, it released a bright halo of light, enveloping the young lady and pushing Hong Ling away.


    The ten cultivators, including Lian Chengyue, followed the ball of light and floated into the coffin that was blocked by the ghost soul, and disappeared. The remaining people looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Hong Ling was a little bewildered and uncertain at the moment. He had clearly sensed just now that Lian Chengyue and the other nine people had respectively entered the spatial teleportation passage within the bronze coffin.


    However, what made Hong Ling at ease was that these ten people had entered into different spaces, he did not need to worry about Lian Chengyue meeting strong cultivators like Shangguan Qinghong who held hostility towards them.


    Roar, the evil spirits in the sky suddenly scattered after the ten tokens disappeared, turning into ten black wisps of air and entering the ghost souls guarding the bronze coffin. The ghost souls, who were originally guarding the coffin, seemed to have escaped from their invisible bindings and rushed towards the group.


    "How did these babies suddenly attack us?" He was just a cultivator with great perfection in Essence Refinement into Qi, and was the weakest of the cultivators.


    A huge ghost baby''s body flashed, it had already arrived in front of him. With a wave of its sharp ghost claws, chi, his body was cut into several pieces by the sharp nails, dying with grievance.


    Everyone panicked. Top cultivators of the four sects, such as Shangguan Qinghong and Feng Qiyue, had already obtained tokens and entered the spatial passageway of the bronze coffin. No one knew where they were sent to.


    Hong Ling quickly moved his body amongst the crowd to dodge the attack of the Ghost Soul. However, the Ghost Soul chasing after him seemed to have recognized him, and stared straight at him, causing the youth''s head to instantly hurt.


    He suddenly recalled that when he was preparing to enter the secret realm, he beat up a Ghost Infant. It seemed that the Ghost Infant was the one that was tightly biting onto his body.


    There weren''t many Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators that could enter the secret realm anyway. Some unlucky ones died in various traps earlier on, and with the few tokens he had just taken away, there were less than ten cultivators left on the plaza.


    These Ghost Souls were very close to the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Without the Qi Refinement into Spirit''s strength, it would be difficult for him to survive under their attacks.


    Hong Ling felt a headache, because this Ghost Soul was simply too powerful. Every attack it made had a strong soul attack characteristic, causing him to have no choice but to use the consciousness of the Divine Court to defend against this soul-shaking power.


    However, not everyone was able to resist the power of these Ghost Souls like him. Even the cultivators with great perfection in the Essence Refinement into Qi from the Four Major Sects had a hard time surviving under the attacks of these Ghost Souls.


    However, no one dared to cooperate with Hong Ling, as the youth who had killed the cultivators of the Four Major Sects was a walking powder keg. If he accidentally got hated by the Four Major Sects, then the losses would not be worth it.


    Hong Ling did not care about what the others thought, he knew that the Ghost Soul was no longer restricted, and could only lure it away. He had to bring the Ghost Soul to a place without any people, in order to use the Dragon Transformation to kill it.


    It was a good thing that the people in the plaza didn''t want to be killed by the Ghost Infants. They all took the Ghost Infants out of the plaza and flew in different directions.


    Phew, after running for close to five kilometers, Hong Ling turned around and saw the Ghost Soul lying in front of him, baring his teeth and roaring at him. A look of concentration flashed past his eyes, this Ghost Soul was more than ten times stronger than when he had first met it.


    Hong Ling completed his Dragonform and stared at the infant in front of him indifferently.


    Although it was at least ten meters long, in Hong Ling''s eyes, it was far less dangerous than the puppets guarding outside the palace. These Ghost Souls were not stone puppets that did not sense anything, but living beings with flesh and blood.


    Gua, the ghost''s sobbing sound echoed in the wasteland of the secret realm.


    The longsword in Hong Ling''s hand hummed, as his consciousness, Authentic Qi and sword intent poured into the sword body. After Dragonforming, his physical fitness had increased by more than a level, whoosh! The young man''s figure flashed, and the longsword in his hand slashed one of the Ghost Soul''s black, viscous ghost claws, bringing along a burst of black blood.


    Roar, the ghost soul roared, its two front claws continuously waved, attempting to catch Hong Ling''s figure that was moving extremely quickly.


    However, Hong Ling''s speed was simply too fast, and was basically not something a monster like the Ghost Infant could compare to. The youth was like a swift bolt of lightning, and wherever he went, hideous wounds would instantly appear on the Ghost Infant''s body.


    The infant ghost wailed once more. Black flames burned around its entire body, enveloping its body. Under the heat of the flames, its body gradually shrank, but its aura was rapidly rising.


    Roar, it opened its mouth and spat out a ball of flame that directly struck Hong Ling, causing him to vomit blood.


    Hong Ling rolled and got up, but before he could regain his senses, another ball of flame struck him, the longsword in his hand fiercely slashed out, with a hong sound, the longsword and the fireball dispersed at the same time, and the last hundred refined steel sword on the youth''s body finally passed away.


    However, it was clear that the infant ghost was not satisfied. At this moment, its mouth was burning with a fiery light, clearly preparing for its most terrifying attack.


    "This guy is going to risk his life!" Hong Ling muttered, and finally released the restraints on his entire body''s energy, exploding with an unprecedented tyrannical power in his body.


    This was the first time since he had been promoted to the great perfection of Essence Refinement into Qi that he had displayed the full power of his body. This was the first time since he was promoted to the great perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi that he had displayed the full power of his body.


    With a thought from Hong Ling, he seemed to have a reaction with the dark golden lightning, or perhaps, the dragon blood that had awakened in his body resonated with the lightning. Under the control of his will, the lightning constantly gathered on his fist, causing him to feel a sense of extreme danger.


    However, this was not the end. He could feel that his own Authentic Qi s, divine sense, sword intent and the dragon aura in his chest were all forcefully devoured by the lightning on his fists. After the lightning devoured all the energy, it became even more dazzling and powerful, as though it was heavenly punishment.


    Hong Ling realized with shock that he was fundamentally unable to control this kind of power and that his Authentic Qi was quickly being exhausted. It was clear that maintaining this kind of power was an unbearable burden for him.


    He looked at the Ghost Soul that was brewing with great strength in the flames, and with a loud shout, his fist wrapped in dark golden lightning shot out towards the Ghost Soul.


    The infant ghost raised his head, and revealed a miserable smile towards Hong Ling, as if he was a child who had succeeded in his prank.


    Roar, an unprecedented huge flame flew out from its mouth, fiercely smashing towards Hong Ling, colliding with the youth''s fist that was covered in dark golden lightning.


    With a boom, the fireball instantly collapsed. Hong Ling''s fist ruthlessly smashed against the ghost baby''s chin, and the dark golden lightning followed his fist into the ghost baby''s body.


    Ga Ya, the ghost infant screamed out miserably. Countless weak lightning bolts flickered on its body, slowly destroying its pitch-black ghost body.


    It struggled and screamed, as though it was a spider caught in flames, it let out a pitiful cry, but Hong Ling did not move, he withdrew his Dragonform and watched as the ghost head turned into a pool of thick black blood, and slowly evaporated.


    The instant he finished killing the Ghost Soul, the dome of the secret realm opened up and a golden light fell on his body. It brought him and disappeared from where he stood.

 C60

    Hong Ling stood in a huge and empty secret room, his eyes tightly staring at the nine enormous stone tablets in front of him.


    This was an inscription that belonged to the era of the Ancient Desolate King. However, within Hong Ling''s consciousness, he could feel the information contained within this inscription. It was like an old man that had been silent for a long time, slowly recounting the glory of the ancient era to a youth.


    Hong Ling was just quietly comprehending everything that the stone tablet had brought to his mind, he did not know much about the matters of the Primordial Era, furthermore, that era had already passed, an era that did not belong to him, other than being sad, he could not do anything else.


    The youth sat in the center of the nine stone tablets for three days. In these three days, he saw many battles between heavenly beings in the era of the Ancient Desolate King, as well as the power of ancient cultivators that could move mountains and overturn the seas.


    They walked on this piece of land and continued to reproduce with their species. The unending battles in this world originated from the righteousness in their hearts, deeply imprinted on the young man''s soul.


    In this world, one had to have emotions such as being a person, gaining enlightenment of the righteousness of the world, and even more so, pursuing the great Dao of the world.


    Rumble, the nine stone tablets shattered, and countless flowing light condensed into a golden scripture in the air, gently falling onto Hong Ling''s body. The young man took the scripture and looked at it, and was startled.


    "This is ¡­ the ''Heavenly Desolation Flame Mantra''?" Hong Ling casually took out the ancient scroll made from sheepskin from the spatial ring. After carefully comparing the two, he realized that it really was the¡¶ Heavenly Desolation Flame Transformation Art¡·, however, he quickly saw the difference.


    The Heavenly Desolation Flame Mantra that he had obtained from the Martial Competition was obviously more crude, or perhaps even more urgent, in the written records. In that case, just what happened to the person who created the Heavenly Desolation Flame Skill?


    Hong Ling was not clear, but from his previous comprehension of the Ancient Desolate King''s Era, he knew that Human Clan was not a member of this Great Realm. In this world, there were tens of thousands of races, and many powerful races were multiplying, competing with Human Clan for resources and territories.


    Obviously, the era of the Rage King was the era where hundreds of clans competed, but the Heavenly Desolate Flame Mantra that Hong Ling obtained at the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference was incomplete. Or rather, even though this secret technique was complete, it did not state the conditions for it.


    However, now that Hong Ling had obtained the complete Heaven Desolation Flame Mantra, he was still unable to practice it. This was because the conditions of the Heaven Desolation Flame Technique was simply too harsh.


    "Break through the tenth stage of the World Barrier, and fuse the essence, energy, and divine in your body. From then on, there will no longer be any difference in the strength of your entire body. All will return the same way!"


    Hong Ling laughed bitterly, the tenth stage of the World Barrier was not that easy to break. Even though he had broken through the ninth stage, there was a clear record of the tenth stage within the Heavenly Desolation Flame Arts.


    Breaking through the tenth layer, the heaven''s Mandate belonged to someone with great luck. However, let alone breaking it, Hong Ling didn''t even know how to find the tenth layer of World Barrier.


    "I wonder how Ah Yue is doing now!"


    Hong Ling shook his head. It was obvious that he would not be able to learn this Desolate Flame Mantra, but he was not discouraged. Even in the era of the King of Desolation, only the King of Desolation could learn this technique, and not every generation of King of Desolation.


    This Heavenly Desolate Flame Transformation Art was actually just a secret technique, it was a secret technique belonging to the refiners. However, if its true effects were to spread, Hong Ling would instantly become everyone''s target, and the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame that was formed by the Heavenly Desolate Flame Transformation Art would be able to be used in refining.


    The reason why artificers in this world were so respected was because they possessed a sacred flame that was different from ordinary people. It could be used to refine artifacts, and every artificer could refine their own artifacts.


    Magic tools were existences that far surpassed ordinary weapons. They contained laws within them that allowed them to become incomparably powerful. It could be said that even the lowest level magic tools would cause one to madly chase after them.


    The lowest authority to use it corresponded to the four stages of the martial path, while the Heaven Desolation Flame Technique in Hong Ling''s hands could create holy flames that could surpass the existence of Celestial Rank Magic Equipment. If this information was spread out, it would be absolutely shocking.


    Hong Ling had investigated Da Chu''s background and discovered that even the most powerful refiner in Da Chu could only refine Celestial Rank Magic Equipment s. However, even so, the position of this Master Refiner was not inferior to Da Chu''s noble king, and there was no need for him to bow in front of Human Emperor of Great Chu.


    Above the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, there were also Holy-ranked Artifacts and legendary Destiny Magic Treasures. The nation guarding artifact of Great Chu Empire was the Ghost Xiong Sword that the first generation of Human Emperor of Great Chu had left behind, that was a genuine Destiny Magic Tool.


    After surpassing the Celestial Rank and saint rank magic tools, they were above many other magic tools in the world. Only the heaven''s Mandate of some of the hidden great clans or sects could match them.


    Hong Ling looked at the Heavenly Desolate Flame Mantra in his hands. Even though he was envious, he could only watch how easy it was to break the tenth layer of the barrier and retrieve his fate''s trajectory from the sky.


    He had initially refined two Divine Substance, together with the blood of the ancestor and a complete Five-clawed Golden Dragon, and had only broken through the ninth level of World Barrier. The tenth level of the barrier was simply too difficult.


    "How do I find my own Heaven''s Mandate barrier?"


    Hong Ling pondered deeply, but was unable to come up with a solution. However, as he was pondering deeply, his entire body flashed and in a flash, he was sent to a huge palace. Here, he saw Lian Chengyue, who had disappeared for a few days.


    At this moment, the young girl was enveloped in a ball of fire. Scarlet blood was slowly flowing out of her body and the cry of a phoenix could be heard from within. Behind her, the image of a huge phoenix was continuously merging into the young girl''s body.


    "This is, bloodline fusion?" Hong Ling looked at Lian Chengyue.


    More halos of light appeared and the disappearing Shangguan Qinghong, Nangong Qianyin and the rest entered the great hall at the same time. At this moment, they clearly saw that Lian Chengyue was on the verge of having his bloodline fused with his body.


    "This little girl is actually fusing with the Phoenix''s bloodline. From the looks of it, she hasn''t succeeded yet!" The one who spoke was Shangguan Qinghong.


    "Stop her, we can''t let her finish the fusion. This Phoenix bloodline is incomparably noble, if we fuse it, we can definitely break through our own innate talent, and we might even be able to touch upon the eighth stage of the World Barrier!"


    Feng Qiyue had lost her charming appearance. Just now, their group had gained quite a lot, but compared to the Lian Chengyue in front of them, it was nothing.


    "After I kill this little girl, how will I divide the phoenix blood?" The two daggers in Yan You''s hands rubbed against each other. The ear-piercing sound of metal grinding against metal made one''s teeth ache.


    "Naturally, it''s our four great sects who are equally split!" Nangong Qi Ye sneered and shot out a dense bunch of silver needles.


    Hong Ling''s expression instantly changed. He did not expect that Lian Chengyue would actually become the target of everyone, and without hesitation, the youth''s figure flashed, blocking in front of Lian Chengyue. He waved his palms, causing all of the silver needles on Nangong Qi Ye''s body to fall, and densely packed wounds to appear on his palms.


    "Ah Yue, don''t bother about matters outside your body, leave everything to me, just properly fuse with your bloodline!" The youth directly activated his Dragonform and said with a deep voice.


    Lian Chengyue looked at Hong Ling who was blocking her way, and nodded with great difficulty. As matters stood, even if it was her, she was unable to leave, as the phoenix shadow seemed to have recognized her. After she entered the palace, it directly possessed her body, sending all the Profound Spirit and bone blood in her body into her body.


    The top cultivators of the Four Major Sects stared at Hong Ling as their eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent. This brat kept on provoking their sects'' power, so how could they, the Four Major Sects, be weak?


    "Kid, scram. If you get in the way again, I''ll kill you too!" He had long been displeased with Hong Ling. This young man, was constantly spoiling his own good fortune, and did not have the slightest bit of reverence for him.


    However, Hong Ling just stood there, not saying a word. With his current strength, even if he had Dragonformed, he had no chance of winning against the combined forces of the top cultivators of the Four Major Sects, but he could not retreat. If he retreated, Lian Chengyue, who was behind him, would definitely die.


    "With me here, if you want to touch her, you can only step over my dead body!" Hong Ling said coldly. He was currently enveloped in a dark golden halo, his entire body emitting a terrifying cold light.


    "Humph, stubborn. Since that''s the case, then go die!" Yan You Xu''s figure flashed, his figure had already disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already behind Hong Ling, with the dagger in his hand.


    Hong Ling bellowed, his figure flashed as he ruthlessly punched towards Yan You Xu''s temple. The power of this fist was astonishing, if it was real, it would definitely be able to smash Yan You Xu''s head.


    Yan You Xu''s expression changed, and quickly retreated. He did not expect Hong Ling''s speed to be so fast.


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay. They were all able to enter this place, but this young man was actually able to force back Yan You, who was famous for his assassination, with a single move. This caused them to be dumbstruck.


    In terms of cultivation level, the other three were slightly stronger than Yan You, but in terms of speed and assassination abilities, none of them were as good as Yan You.


    This brat was clearly a cultivator with great perfection in Essence Refinement into Qi. After using a secret technique, he was actually able to fight against Smoke Swamp. This was a bit dangerous.

 C61

    "Brat, even if you want to protect her, it''s useless. The power of the Phoenix Blood isn''t something that a little girl like her can possess. Moreover, it''s also impossible for her to rely on her own strength to complete the fusion of bloodlines!" Nangong Qi Ye slowly walked out and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yan You. A monstrous aura erupted from her body.


    Hong Ling did not speak, and did not look at Lian Chengyue either. At this critical juncture, even if Lian Chengyue lost, he had to buy time for her.


    Kacha, Hong Ling bit his finger and threw out a drop of dark golden blood towards Lian Chengyue. This was his newly born ancestor''s transformed blood, able to transform a person into an independent vampire ancestor.


    This transformed blood was even more powerful than when Canfeng was turned into a blood servant. As long as Lian Chengyue could endure the pain of transforming, she would become a vampire ancestor that was not weaker than Hong Ling himself. As long as one became an ancestor, absorbing the Phoenix bloodline would no longer be a barrier.


    "Ah Yue, absorb the bloodline properly, don''t worry about me!" Without even turning his head, Hong Ling''s body''s aura exploded to the extreme in an instant.


    Weng, a long sword was flung over with gritted teeth by Lian Chengyue and was caught by Hong Ling. The young man was startled when he held onto the sword, this sword was not even Lian Chengyue''s personal sword, but was completely made of black iron.


    Hong Ling held the long sword, his hand instantly sinking, he never thought that the sword would actually be so heavy, in his opinion, the sword''s weight, was not less than 100 kilograms.


    "This Xuan Iron Sword, I got it from the palace earlier. I''ll give it to you!" Lian Chengyue''s somewhat weak voice came out, but before she could say anything, the Vampire Ancestral Blood that Hong Ling had struck her body with, was already showing its effects.


    A dark and cold aura came from Lian Chengyue''s body, carrying an ice-cold bloodlust. Hong Ling did not turn back, but through his senses, he sensed that there were three different types of blood currently transforming and fusing within the girl''s body.


    Rune after rune were quickly forming and gathering all of her soul fragments.


    "Kid, get out of the way!" The cultivators of the Four Major Sects who were standing in front of Hong Ling grew anxious. Feng Qiyue moved gracefully and stood in a row with Yan You Xu and Nangong Qi. Shangguan Qinghong gritted her teeth and walked out with them.


    "Hong Ling, right? You''ve successfully angered us, are you ready to die?!" Shangguan Qinghong took out a long sword and pointed it straight at the teenager.


    Hong Ling let out a long breath of Turbid Air, the black iron sword in his hand buzzed non-stop, he did not dare take the initiative to attack now, as he was afraid of being taken advantage of by these people. However, the four of them obviously recognized that the sword in his hand was made of black iron.


    "If any of you want to test the sharpness of the xuan iron sword in my hand, you can come up and try. I would like to see how strong the Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators of the Four Major Sects, the best of them, are!" Hong Ling''s robe fluttered under the influence of his Qi.


    The long sword in Hong Ling''s hand was entirely made of black iron. Although it wasn''t a magic tool, its sharpness and toughness was already not one bit inferior to a magic tool''s.


    "How dare you! You dare to spout such outrageous words in the face of the heaven''s pride level experts of our four great sects!" Shangguan Qinghong roared out, she moved, becoming one with the sword, attacking towards Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling''s originally slightly closed eyes instantly opened, as he slashed his sword towards Shangguan Qinghong.


    With a "clang", a bright spark flashed in the air, and Shangguan Qinghong''s figure shot backwards at an extremely fast speed. His hand that was holding onto his sword trembled slightly, the palm of his hand split open, dripping with blood.


    They had not expected that after this young man used a secret technique, he would be able to force Shangguan Qinghong to retreat. However, so what? The Phoenix bloodline was a rare good fortune, whoever dared to obstruct them would die!


    "Let''s attack together. This kid, even if he uses a secret technique, he will only be able to fight to a draw with any one of us. Is he even able to defy the heavens?"


    She no longer had a charming smile on her face at this time. From the sleeves on her hands, two long swords appeared, and with a move of her body, she flew towards Hong Ling like a butterfly.


    The black iron sword in Hong Ling''s hand was too heavy, and he had not fully adapted to it, so many small cuts were actually made by her on his body. Luckily, the Dragon Scale s were everywhere on his body, and even though the two swords were sharp, they only left a few painless wounds.


    After Feng Qiyue attacked, she found that her attack did not yield any results, but her two swords still had countless holes on them. She frowned slightly as she looked at the black iron sword in Hong Ling''s hands with an uncertain gaze.


    "Phew, we can''t wait any longer. This kid is really hard to deal with. If he gets used to the xuan iron sword in his hands, even if you and I work together, we won''t be able to kill him in a short period of time. Everyone, let''s not hold back!"


    Shangguan Qinghong took out a talisman which flickered with a faint flame aura. The Authentic Qi in his hand moved, and the talisman instantly flickered with fire, burning into a purple colored fireball. He casually tossed it out, and the fireball flew straight towards Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling''s pupils constricted, a look of panic flashing past his eyes. This fireball was simply too strong, ten times stronger than Shangguan Qinghong''s full power attack, he did not dare to be careless at the moment. His consciousness and the Authentic Qi fused together in the long sword, mixing with the sword intent and the dark golden lightning, and formed a thunder sword qi.


    The Authentic Qi, spiritual sense, and dragon aura in his body were quickly being exhausted, maintaining the existence of the thunder sword qi. The youth let out a loud shout, and slashed out with this incomparably powerful sword.


    Boom! The thunder collided with the fireball, creating ripples in the air. Hong Ling''s body retreated continuously, seeing that he was about to collide with Lian Chengyue, he clenched his teeth, and fiercely stepped on the ground, directly landing on the stone floor.


    He forcefully stopped himself and spat out a mouthful of dark golden blood.


    The four cultivators looked at the dark golden blood that had corroded a hole in the ground. They were astonished as they watched it slowly fade away and turn back into a bright red color.


    "You''re actually a bloodline cultivator!" Feng Qiyue frowned. She had thought that Hong Ling was only using a powerful secret art, she did not expect him to be using the blood vessels in his body.


    Shangguan Qinghong stared intently at the dissipating purple fireball, his eyes were filled with bewilderment and bewilderment. He never thought that Hong Ling would actually be able to break through the purple fireball.


    "Be careful, this brat actually broke one of my high grade Profound Rank talismans. That attack just now was not weaker than the full power attack of a high grade Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator!"


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air. This attack was comparable to the attack of a high-level Xuan expert. How was this possible?


    "There''s no need to worry too much. Although he was able to use such a powerful attack, he still sustained some serious injuries. Once his bloodline energy is exhausted, he will die!"


    Yan You Xu laughed coldly, he moved his body and two daggers went straight for Hong Ling''s throat.


    However, even if Hong Ling was already injured, how could he be afraid of these cultivators that were only in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit? He did not use his Dragon Transformation to kill Li Heng who was in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    At this moment, he had already completely adapted to the Xuan Iron Sword''s weight. His sword moved like flowing water, his movement was as fluid as a fish swimming in the wind, and the Smoke Stub was actually in his hands, without any advantages. Feng Qi Yue''s dainty voice sounded, waved her sleeve, and joined the battle with Yan You Xu, joining hands to battle Hong Ling.


    "We''ll hold him! Shangguan Qinghong, Nangong Qiye, you two, quickly kill that little girl!" The two swords in Feng Qiyue''s hands were like two streaks of moonlight, scattering out streaks of bright moonlight that crushed Hong Ling''s sleeves.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Qinghong and Nangong Qianyin looked at each other and grinned. Their figures flashed towards Lian Chengyue and the Authentic Qi in their bodies no longer held back as they exploded on the surface of their bodies.


    One of them was proficient in concealed weapons, the other used a longsword. With their combined strength, even if Lian Chengyue wasn''t trapped by the phoenix shadow, he would still be unable to escape death.


    "Ah Yue!" Hong Ling let out a loud roar, and the divine sense within the Divine Hall rushed out without regard for his life, attacking their surroundings. Boom, the majestic divine sense ruthlessly bombarded the souls of the four people.


    Ah!" Everyone quickly retreated with their hands covering their heads in pain as they stared at Hong Ling. They did not expect that this person would have such a powerful backhand that directly affected the powerful attack power of the soul.


    "This kid actually knows how to attack souls!" Nangong Qi Ye clutched his head and said bitterly.


    "We can''t drag this on any longer. Look at that little girl. There seems to be some sort of strange change happening to her body. She seems to have really refined the phoenix blood!" Feng Qiyue pointed at Lian Chengyue and said solemnly.


    Among the four of them, two of them had once again entangled Hong Ling, and the two of them swept towards Lian Chengyue.


    However, Hong Ling threw the black iron sword in his hand and used the Imperial Sword Technique to block the two cultivators who were charging towards Lian Chengyue.


    Lian Chengyue''s current state could be said to be very bad. The drop of dark golden blood between her eyebrows seemed to be a dark and ice-cold snow that nearly froze her body and soul.


    It was filled with light and heat, constantly burning her body and soul. Without a doubt, these two types of blood were continuously eroding and transforming her blood, and even her innate talent.


    Lian Chengyue could only watch silently, unable to say a word. She could feel the inherited information from the ancestor blood, but she was powerless. She knew that she was evolving into a vampire, and the phoenix bloodline seemed to be doing the same thing.


    The two kinds of inherited memories interweaved in her mind, filling up, enlarging, and filling up her sea of consciousness. However, these were not the most important things, the most important thing was the memories that came from Hong Ling.


    The memories of how he transformed into a vampire and merged with the Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not involve the youth''s previous life, but it made Lian Chengyue''s understanding of the youth rise to an unprecedented level.


    When she saw Hong Ling standing in front of the tombstone in Hidden Dragon Village, her eyes filled with tears.


    Lian Chengyue looked at the young man who was currently guarding in front of her. For some reason, she seemed to have forgotten everything, the only thing that remained in her sight was the figure who was bitterly holding on under the combined attack of the four great cultivators.


    The two bloodlines that were initially corroding each other in her body instantly blended together perfectly. Inside her body, a Divine Substance was quickly formed and quickly melted, eroding her soul and body, and turning them into a body not one bit inferior to Hong Ling''s.


    Screech! A melodious phoenix cry sounded from the young girl''s body.


    Hong Ling concentrated his gaze, only to see the phoenix shadow behind Lian Chengyue let out a sorrowful cry, and dispersed into a wave of fiery-red energy, transforming back into a Divine Substance in the girl''s divine court. That Divine Substance once again merged with her soul and body, its speed was incomparably fast.


    "Two Divine Substance, after Ah Yue merged with the ancestor''s blood and the Phoenix''s bloodline, he''s actually this strong!"


    Hong Ling focused his gaze and looked at the world barriers that gradually appeared in front of the girl. His eyes were filled with shock.


    "Yes, she was born and bred in this world, so naturally she wouldn''t be as mysterious as me. Moreover, this phoenix took the initiative to fuse with her, so naturally it would be a hundred times smoother than me!"


    "This is, the tenth world barrier!" Hong Ling was shocked, only to see the young girl shouting loudly, clenching her fist with her hand, she ruthlessly smashed onto the barrier. Boom, she broke through the barrier with her fist, and only stopped when she had broken through the ninth layer.


    With a loud shout, Lian Chengyue clenched both her fists once again and ruthlessly smashed onto the ninth stage of World Barrier. * Crack *, the World Barrier also shattered into pieces. She looked at the tenth stage and finally did not move anymore.


    A ball of white-gold flames appeared around the girl''s body, enveloping her and burning fiercely. Hong Ling instantly broke out into a loud laughter, and looked at the four great cultivators as if he was looking at four dead men.


    Although they were unable to sense how many layers of World Barrier Lian Chengyue had broken, like Hong Ling, they were definitely no less than seven.


    In other words, once this young lady woke up, any one of them would no longer be her opponent, because Lian Chengyue was currently advancing to Qi Refinement into Spirit!

 C62

    "Not good, that little girl is about to be promoted to Qi Refinement into Spirit!" Shangguan Qinghong''s face changed, staring straight at Lian Chengyue who was wrapped in white-gold flames.


    The Spiritual Power between heaven and earth were pouring into the girl''s body in an unending stream, raising her aura and charging towards a new peak.


    Without a doubt, when Lian Chengyue had broken through the World Barrier, they had already felt a deep chill. That was because they were afraid of the unknown dangers.


    And at this time, Lian Chengyue was going to be promoted to the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, which would undoubtedly bring about the most fatal threat to them.


    "Damn it, this little girl, how did she complete the fusion of the Phoenix bloodline so quickly!"


    Feng Qiyue clenched her teeth as she stared at Lian Chengyue unwillingly. In her eyes, this kind of unremarkable girl was incomparable to the heaven''s pride level experts of her sect.


    However, the moment they were able to fuse with the Phoenix bloodline, this woman had completely suppressed the talent that they were so proud of, and had no way to overturn it.


    "It''s that kid''s doing!" After going through the joint attack of four great cultivators, his current aura was weak, and his Dragonformed state was becoming extremely unstable.


    "With just him, what kind of method could a mere cultivator at the Great Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi have to raise the speed at which the phoenix blood is being fused?!" Nangong Qi Ye coldly snorted with a disdainful expression on her face.


    The four of them stared at the girl within the white-gold flame. They knew that their momentum was over, but they still hadn''t left yet. Even if they knew that they could no longer take back the phoenix blood, they still wanted to see just how strong this young girl was.


    Bang! A pair of fiery red wings appeared from within the white gold flames. Accompanied by a distant phoenix cry, the young girl''s feet gently poked out from within the flames and stepped onto the ground. Half of her body stuck out while the wings on her back burned like flames.


    When she stood out from the ball of golden-white flame, an incomparably tyrannical aura exploded from her body.


    Bang! The four cultivators were blown backwards by the violent aura as they stared at Lian Chengyue in shock, their eyes filled with fear.


    "This little girl might have broken the legendary eighth stage World Barrier!" Shangguan Qinghong gritted her teeth as she spoke in a jealous tone.


    The eighth stage World Barrier was a talent that only the top cultivators of the Chu Clan possessed. They were born to be kings, and once they matured, they would be able to look down on the world.


    The other three people were also shocked. They were all Heaven''s Pride who had broken through the seventh stage of World Barrier, otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to become the one leading the team this time, possessing the innate talent of the ninth stage and the first stage of the World Barrier.


    With their current talent to break through the seventh barrier, even within the sect, they were raised to be the successors of the elimination. Yet, this girl''s talent was already higher than theirs.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t realize that it was extremely possible for Lian Chengyue to break through the ninth stage of the World Barrier, but that was almost impossible.


    Lian Chengyue slowly withdrew the wings on his back, walked to Hong Ling''s side and gave him a big hug.


    "Hong Ling, thank you!" She grinned, and placed her palm on the youth''s back. The pure Authentic Qi, continued to flow into Hong Ling''s dantian, helping him to recover his exhausted cultivation.


    Now, after she had broken through the ninth layer of World Barrier and also awakened the Phoenix''s bloodline, the strength of Lian Chengyue''s Authentic Qi was no longer weaker than Hong Ling''s. It was even because she had already broken through to the Qi Refinement into Spirit, her Authentic Qi''s strength was now even stronger than the young one''s.


    Hong Ling retreated back to his dragon form and patted her head, causing the young girl to giggle. However, the eyes of the cultivators from the Four Major Sects who were standing to the side were filled with anger, these two fellows, they acted as if no one was around and were whispering to each other, treating them as if they did not exist.


    "Little girl, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?" Feng Qiyue smiled sinisterly. As both of them were absolute beauties, Lian Chengyue''s innate elegance made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "An explanation?" Lian Chengyue''s figure flashed, and with a smack, a red handprint appeared on Feng Qiyue''s face, "What kind of explanation do you want?!"


    Lian Chengyue instantly returned to Hong Ling''s side, quietly looking at Feng Qiyue. Her face was currently cold, and she did not have the obedient look when talking to Hong Ling, as if she was a completely different person.


    "Little bitch, you actually dared to hit me!" Feng Qiyue was about to go crazy from anger. Lian Chengyue''s speed was simply too fast, she did not even have time to react before she received a heavy slap.


    "Hong Ling, how about you lend me your xuan iron sword?" Lian Chengyue turned around, looked at the stunned Hong Ling, and said gently.


    Lian Chengyue took the long sword and inhaled deeply. Hong Ling could feel that her temperament had changed, he could sense that the Authentic Qi in the girl''s body was following a very complicated route and was slowly operating it.


    There was no doubt that this route was definitely not Tianhuang City''s¡¶ Fire Beacon City¡·, but a cultivation method that was a hundred times more complicated.


    "Ah Yue obtained an extremely powerful cultivation technique!" Hong Ling''s gaze focused. In his senses, this cultivation technique was even more complicated than the top level Celestial Rank cultivation technique he had obtained from the Wyrm, the¡¶ Heavenly Bite Technique¡·.


    In other words, Lian Chengyue had obtained a top tier Celestial Rank cultivation technique, but Hong Ling did not care about all of that.


    Following the continuous circulation of the Authentic Qi in Lian Chengyue''s body, Hong Ling could clearly feel that the Spiritual Power between heaven and earth was quickly gathering at her side, forming a strong profound energy storm.


    The acupoints on the girl''s body opened, continuously devouring the pure Spiritual Power s, transforming them into blazing Authentic Qi s. In a short period of time, Lian Chengyue''s cultivation had gone through a complete cycle, and he had managed to adapt to the first part of the cultivation technique.


    Her eyes focused and her figure flashed. She appeared in front of Feng Qiyue and fiercely slashed down, this shocked everyone, before she could even clearly see Lian Chengyue''s figure, the black iron sword had already chopped down at her.


    "Hmph, you think you can pinch me as you please after advancing to the Qi Refinement into Spirit?!" Feng Qiyue''s reaction was fast, the two swords in her hands intertwined, as she welcomed Lian Chengyue''s black iron sword.


    Boom!" The tremendous force and the incomparably sharp sword qi directly shattered the Zhen Qi on her swords, and sent her flying. Feng Qiyue fiercely crashed into the wall of the palace, and then fell onto the ground; she was struggling to stand up.


    A human figure flashed by and Lian Chengyue fiercely stepped on her face with his boots. The Authentic Qi rushed into her meridians along her face, dispersing the Authentic Qi that she had gathered up and ruthlessly stepping on her pretty face. The young girl looked down at her with eyes full of disdain.


    "Now, tell me, who''s the little slut?" As she spoke, she exerted a little force on her boots, causing Feng Qiyue''s face to be stomped hard onto the ground, causing cracks to appear on the limestone.


    At this time, she was being stepped on by someone and her entire body was covered in Authentic Qi s, she wanted to tear Lian Chengyue into pieces. However, in the face of such a huge gap in power, all she could do was get Lian Chengyue to retaliate more forcefully.


    Feng Qiyue no longer dared to speak, her eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. At this moment, she was no longer the heaven''s pride level expert who was bewitching and powerful, but rather a young woman whom Lian Chengyue had ruthlessly humiliated under her feet.


    Lian Chengyue moved his leg and kicked. Boom! Feng Qiyue was kicked away and crashed into the walls of the palace again. Who knew how many of her bones were broken?


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Lian Chengyue stared at Shangguan Qinghong and Nangong Qi Ye as the black iron sword in his hand hummed.


    "Little girl, although you are strong alone, do you think that you can defeat the three of us?" Shangguan Qinghong gritted her teeth as she stared at Lian Chengyue with a sinister look on her face.


    "You may not know this, but the elders that my four major sects have brought with them this time are all great cultivators who have yet to reach the Soul Refining stage. Even if you have offended us, I''m afraid that you would not be able to survive even after leaving the secret realm!" Nangong Qi Ye sneered and said slowly.


    "Now, kneel down for us. After we leave, we can beg the elders to spare your life!" Yan You shouted out. His eyes were filled with arrogance.


    Lian Chengyue carelessly flicked his finger on the xuan iron sword, and with a clang, a clear sound of metal vibrating resounded within the palace.


    "Are you all finished?" Lian Chengyue raised his head, his eyes burning with platinum flames.


    Shangguan Qinghong and the rest were shocked, watching Lian Chengyue slowly pull his sword towards them, their expressions were ugly to the extreme.


    "Dammit, is this woman crazy? She actually doesn''t have a shred of reverence towards a great cultivator who has yet to refine his spirit!"


    The three of them stood in a row, their bodies radiating with energy, exerting all of their strength to the limit.


    "We can''t let this girl drag her nose! We have to take the initiative!" Yan You said in a cold voice as the other two nodded their heads. In the end, Shangguan Qinghong could not hold it in and struck first.


    The sword in his hand was as cold as the moonlight, as he waved it in the air, releasing many Sword Qi, which whistled through the air and surrounded Lian Chengyue.


    The girl''s eyes focused and a white-gold flame suddenly ignited around her body, as though she was wearing a set of rainbow colored clothes, enveloping her within. Shangguan Qinghong''s sword qi, when struck against the layer of flame, instantly melted, not affecting Lian Chengyue in the slightest.


    "How is this possible, this little girl, her aura, has actually broken through to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit!" At this time, because the dagger in his hand was too short, he was unable to approach Lian Chengyue who was shrouded in flames.


    "Phoenix bloodline, she awakened the Phoenix bloodline!"


    He turned around and was about to rush into one of the doors of the palace. As matters stood, it was already impossible for them to defeat Lian Chengyue who had awakened his bloodline, and they could not even take down Hong Ling, who had already recovered most of his Authentic Qi.


    However, how could Lian Chengyue let him do as he pleased? Her figure flashed, and when she appeared again, the xuan iron sword fiercely smashed onto Nangong Qi Ye''s chest.


    "Boom!" Nangong Qi Ye was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground. It was unknown how many bones in her body were broken.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Shangguan Qinghong shouted at Yan You Xu, who was still uninjured.


    However, Lian Chengyue was like a white ghost, her figure flickered, and with a peng peng, she ruthlessly struck the two figures onto the ground, heavily injuring them yet again.


    "Now I think we can talk about the ransom!" Lian Chengyue walked back to Hong Ling''s side and returned the xuan iron sword to him.


    "Hong Ling, I am not familiar with the issue of ransom, why don''t you do it!" The girl made a face at Hong Ling and smirked.


    Hong Ling was startled, but quickly regained his senses and patted on her head.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better to obey than to be respectful. Hehe, after this is over, we''ll split it equally?"


    "Sure!" Lian Chengyue''s joyful cheers gave Hong Ling a headache. This girl, no matter how he looked at her, she didn''t seem like the cold-blooded and decisive goddess she was just now!

 C63

    Just the ransom from four of the leading cultivators exceeded the amount Hong Ling had accumulated over this period of time. The youth and Lian Chengyue had divided the resources that Shangguan Qinghong and the others had brought, and the income they had obtained was not less than five hundred thousand taels of gold.


    After the two robbed, they quickly left, causing the four injured people to stare blankly. They did not take away the cultivation techniques and martial skills of the four great sects, nor did they take away the weapons on their bodies. It was obvious that they did not want to completely offend the four great sects.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue quickly found a palace and rushed in. This was an extremely secretive hall, and it was the place where Lian Chengyue had previously acquired the xuan iron sword.


    "Hong Ling, do you have something to ask me!?" Lian Chengyue looked at the youth who wanted to say something but hesitated, and asked softly.


    What he actually wanted to ask was how Lian Chengyue was able to find the tenth stage of the World Barrier so easily. Even if she had fused with the Phoenix''s bloodline, her talent would at most be on par with his, and it would be impossible to find the tenth stage of the World Barrier.


    "Ah Yue, how did you find the tenth stage of the World Barrier?"


    Lian Chengyue laughed upon hearing this. She had thought that Hong Ling wanted to ask something else, but didn''t expect that he was only asking her about the questions related to talent.


    "It''s very simple. I found a book of scriptures. It was a secret technique passed down from the ancient era of the Rage Kings. It''s called ''The Nine Sutra of Fate''!" She casually took out a golden scripture from her spatial ring and gave it to Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling was a little stunned, he never thought that Lian Chengyue would actually have such a good fortuitous encounter.


    Using his own soul as the foundation, he set up the Nine Suicide Formation around his body, and was able to find the tenth layer of the Heavenly Fate Barrier. However, if he wanted to use the Nine Suicide Formation, he had to first break through the nine layers of World Barrier, otherwise his soul would not be able to withstand the damage brought by the formation.


    "In the previous days, there was no such thing as fortune or misfortune. Only when one called himself, would good and evil be rewarded. Like a shadow following the shadow, it means that the heavens and earth have a God. The punishment will be based on the severity of the crime ¡­" Hong Ling chanted the chant for the Nine Sutra of Fate as a dark golden stream of light gradually floated into his eyes.


    Buzz. From his Divine Court, Primordial Spirit Clone s instantly condensed and broke out of his body, quietly floating outside his body.


    Hong Ling kept chanting scriptures from his mouth as the Primordial Spirit Clone continued to absorb the divine intent within his Divine Court. Gradually, it turned into the size of a normal human being and his originally motionless body slowly sat down on the ground with his legs crossed.


    Under his will and the Authentic Qi''s support, the Primordial Spirit Clone actually slowly dissolved and once again formed nine of the smaller Primordial Spirit Clone. The eight of them divided into eight directions and instantly formed a gigantic dark golden formation.


    This formation shone with a flowing dark golden pattern that spread out from the feet of the eight Primordial Spirit Clone s, slowly enveloping the youth''s body.


    The figure of the ninth Primordial Spirit Clone flashed and appeared above Hong Ling''s head, forming a resonance with the other eight Primordial Spirit Clone s. Streams of lightning slowly appeared, floated around Hong Ling''s body, and gradually formed into a lightning web.


    Lian Chengyue stood in place and looked at Hong Ling with an expression of disbelief.


    "This guy, this is his first try, and he''s able to split his soul into nine clones?" She really couldn''t understand how Hong Ling, who had only come into contact with the¡¶ Nine Desire Method¡· for the first time, could have such a strong sense of comprehension and courage.


    The soul had split into nine parts, and the pain within was not something an ordinary person could endure. However, what she did not know, was that Hong Ling''s so-called soul, was only his Primordial Spirit Clone.


    This palace was already activated by the two of them, so no one could break in.


    Lian Chengyue was naturally unconvinced when she saw that Hong Ling was actually able to use the Nine Desire Method. She had taken three days to learn this secret method, and because she was only at the fourth stage of the Martial Arts at that time, it was impossible to find the tenth stage of the Heavenly Fate Barrier.


    Earlier, when she had fused with the Phoenix''s blood, she had inadvertently triggered the tenth stage of World Barrier, but she was fundamentally unable to break through. Now, she wanted to see whether or not this youth who had been creating miracles was able.


    "Hmph, since you are able to use the Nine Supremes Suicide Spell, I cannot admit defeat like this!" The young girl sat down cross-legged. In an instant, a great Nine Supremes Destiny Grasp array slowly appeared around her body, burning with white-gold flames.


    Hong Ling''s consciousness seemed to have sensed the vague sound of someone calling him from the highest reaches of the heavens. His consciousness gradually floated upwards, pierced through the firmament of this world, and arrived at the vast starry sky.


    In his mind, there was a star in the distant space and time that was currently flashing with light, causing him to feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy with it.


    "Heaven''s Mandate, is actually the born fated star that follows after the birth of a person. Every time a person dies, a meteor will descend from the starry sky and seize the heavens'' fate, which is to find the original fated star Chen and draw it into one''s own body to refine. From then on, my life is mine, not the Heavens!"


    The youth thought back to the information in Jiusi''s Fate Method. The corners of his mouth curled up as he faintly smiled. His consciousness continuously moved forward through the nine heavens.


    A human''s fated star was not located in the same starry sky. There were nine levels in the sky and above the nine levels in the sky, there was also another world. A majority of the fated star s were in these nine days, but the strong ones, their fated star s, were far away from the nine days, and had entered the wider Celestial Realm s.


    There was a sky beyond the heavens. What Hong Ling needed to do was to throw his consciousness into the fated star outside the nine heavens, the ninth heaven, the tenth heaven ¡­ Up to the thirty-third level, the youth''s consciousness could sense a clear fated star, shining with a dark gold starlight.


    It was a star filled with an overflowing pressure. Inside, a five-clawed golden dragon was circling around a young man''s shadow, roaring nonstop. Behind the shadow was a young man with his arms spread wide, guarding the vampire.


    With a thought from Hong Ling, a loud sound was heard, and he rushed into the center of the fated star.


    Outside of the Ancient Desolation Tomb, the elders of the four major sects suddenly raised their heads and stared fixedly at the sky above them. They saw a dark golden meteor rapidly falling from the sky and ruthlessly landing on the Ancient Desolate Tomb''s mystic realm, disappearing without a trace.


    "What the hell is that thing? It could even seal my cultivation!" The moment the meteor appeared, the elder was shocked. It was as if his Cultivation base had been sealed, and he couldn''t move it in the slightest, nor could he sense the trajectory of the meteor.


    "A meteor or something?" The elders of the other three sects were bewildered. Without a doubt, this sudden appearance of this meteor had given them an incomparable shock.


    Just as they were communicating using their spiritual sense, another meteor suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a meteor burning with golden-white flames, just like the dark golden meteor from before. It was incomparably majestic, flashing across the sky above the Ancient Tomb of Everlast.


    Hong Ling''s consciousness followed the dark golden meteor into his own body. Rumble ¡­ everything inside his body completely shattered, and his entire body instantly shattered, turning into a lump of flesh and blood.


    A star shining with a dark golden halo was slowly fusing into his flesh and blood. The ancestral blood Qi, Authentic Qi, dragon Qi, and divine sense in his body were fusing together at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A body that was even more perfect than before slowly took shape, and Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit also merged with the new body bit by bit. This was not a simple fusion like before when he was refining the Divine Substance, but a perfect fusion, without any differences between the Primordial Spirit and the new body.


    The originally complex soul pathway slowly fused with his meridians. This was a very long process. At this moment, he was wrapped in starlight and became a giant dark gold cocoon. He was reborn from within the cocoon.


    Not far from him, a white-gold cocoon of light was also slowly emitting a new kind of life force. Without a doubt, Lian Chengyue had done the same thing when he communicated with this fated star.


    The two cocoons that were equally matched in aura slowly rotated as if they were nurturing a new life. Hong Ling''s bones, meridians, and even his flesh and blood were regenerating.


    This was a process that lasted for nine days and nine nights. Finally, after the ninth day, with a hong sound, the dark golden cocoon shattered and the youth quietly stood there without a trace of hair on his body. At almost the same time, the platinum colored cocoon wrapped around Lian Chengyue also ruptured, revealing the naked girl inside.


    They opened their eyes at the same time and smiled at each other. On Hong Ling''s chest, a dark golden Reverse Scale was slowly being formed. However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of dragon aura left inside, and on Lian Chengyue''s back, a complete phoenix tattoo slowly appeared within the flames.


    A clear dragon''s roar came from Hong Ling''s body. A dark golden lightning flashed across the youth''s eyes. Within his dantian, a strand of Authentic Qi was being absorbed by the Reverse Scale.


    Wherever the streams of light went, pieces of Dragon Scale came out, transforming Hong Ling''s entire person into a thirty meter long Five-clawed Golden Dragon. The monstrous dragon''s might filled the entire palace.


    Lian Chengyue laughed, a trace of white-gold flame flashed past her eyes, and the phoenix tattoo on her back immediately ignited, the flame enveloping her entire body, and after the flame dissipated, a fiery red phoenix quietly floated in the air, its size was no less than the dark gold Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    Dragons and phoenixes instantly intertwined with each other and coiled around the dome of the palace. Dark golden thunder and white golden flames interweaved, enveloping them within.


    As the firelight dispersed, Hong Ling transformed back into his human form from his Five-clawed Golden Dragon form. The youth''s entire body was covered with dark golden scales.


    He looked at Lian Chengyue who had a pair of wings on his back, and smiled faintly. The girl shyly lowered her head, and the wings on her back were put away right after. The two of them landed on the ground, took out their clothes from their spatial rings and put them on.


    "Hong Ling, after merging with the fated star, do you have the confidence to break through the tenth stage of the World Barrier?! Lian Chengyue walked over, and helped straighten the young man''s collar, and asked with red ears.


    Hong Ling patted her head lightly, his eyes filled with love.


    "You''ll know when you see it!" With a thought, he executed the Nine Supremes Sutra once again, creating an even larger formation beneath his feet. The eight Primordial Spirit Clone stood in eight directions, and his main Primordial Spirit now brazenly appeared, standing on top of his head.


    He pressed his hand to the ground, and his cultivation continuously flooded into the large array. Currently, the Authentic Qi, the dragon aura and the divine sense produced by the Primordial Spirit had all fused into one, and the large array was activated by his energy. It slowly rotated like a gigantic wheel.


    Buzz. Outside of the nine layer World Barrier, countless dark golden lightning bolts flickered and jumped before slowly condensing into a new barrier. Within that barrier, two figures lightly smiled at the young man.

 C64

    "Past and future?" Hong Ling stared at the two figures within the tenth stage of the World Barrier, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    To break through the barrier of Destiny''s Gate, one had to first break through the first nine stages of the World Barrier, defeat and engulf the two great clones of the past and the future, so that they could grasp both the past and the future in their own hands.


    He clenched his fist and punched fiercely at the ten-layered barrier in front of him. Crack crack crack.


    Now that things had progressed to this point, after fusing with his own fated star, Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi s, divine sense, dragon''s power, and blood energy could no longer be differentiated from each other. This saved him a lot of trouble and saved him the need to mobilize his own energy.


    As long as he willed it, Authentic Qi would enter the Reverse Scale s, then enter the Divine Hall, then it would be his consciousness. After entering his body, it would be his blood energy, and this was the use of the Heavenly fated star s.


    His divine sense spread out into the air and carefully sensed his past and future body. His past body had his past strength and memories. Boom. A moment ago, when he walked out of the barrier of the Heavenly Fate Rankings, an ancient aura gushed forth from him.


    Hong Ling felt that everything he had experienced, under the influence of the aura of the past, seemed to be going through a reversal of time, and was constantly regressing.


    "Time Reversal!" Hong Ling focused his gaze as he stared intently at his body, sensing the changes in his aura. As expected, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger as his aura weakened.


    Hong Ling knew he could not continue like this. In the past, his strongest point of power was that he could let his power continuously weaken while not being affected in the first place.


    With a tap of his foot, his figure shot forward, a fist viciously flying towards his body. However, the boundless aura coming from his fist was rapidly decaying before it could reach his body.


    When Hong Ling''s fist truly arrived in front of his body, there was no longer any form of energy left on it, and only pure physical strength remained. The past body did not say a single word as he casually raised his fist.


    His body already possessed such a tyrannical power, and now that he had merged with the power of Hong Ling''s punch, his power instantly rushed towards a peak level that he could not reach. His fist, which contained a monstrous air, ruthlessly collided with the youth''s single fist, which no longer had a single thread of Authentic Qi enveloping it.


    Bang! The youth was ruthlessly sent flying backwards, and smashed into the thick palace walls of the palace. Hong Ling felt his internal organs continuously shake, completely messing up all of the blood and energy in his body. He struggled to stand up, and looked at the figure in front of him who was identical to him.


    At the end of the day, this body of his was merely a clone. Yet, he actually possessed such tyrannical strength that it caused him to cough up blood. This made him feel extremely unhappy.


    If he wanted to defeat this previous body, Hong Ling knew that he could not use the Authentic Qi s at all. Otherwise, the strength of his previous body would only become more and more powerful, and the energy that he had lost would be completely sucked into the body of the past, which was a dead end.


    If Hong Ling wanted to break through, he would have to use the strength of his fleshly body. Boom, he stomped on the ground fiercely, and the figure flashed out once again, throwing out another punch, this time without using Qi. This was a pure punch without using any Qi, the expression of his body did not change, and he also threw out a punch, releasing an incomparably majestic Qi.


    Hong Ling''s expression instantly changed. This entire time, he was using the strongest power in his body, and it was not like what he had imagined. He was using the same power as himself, but it was as if he had stopped at a certain point in time.


    "Dammit, how could this guy be so strong!?" Hong Ling was about to go crazy, the power he had displayed in his previous life was far from what he could handle, but he had no way out.


    Bang, the two fists fiercely clashed again. Without question, Hong Ling''s original body was sent flying once again, and suffered a heavy injury. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with a cold light.


    The Authentic Qi quickly rushed into the Divine Hall and turned into pure consciousness. With a thought, a Primordial Spirit quickly formed inside the Divine Hall. This was not the Primordial Spirit Clone from before, but rather the real body of the Primordial Spirit.


    After fusing with the fated star, the main Primordial Spirit that was previously sealed within Hong Ling''s body had already perfectly fused with his flesh, and could no longer be considered as a clone. This was also the reason why the Primordial Spirit he condensed now could no longer be considered as a clone, but the true body of the Primordial Spirit, which could carry all of his consciousness.


    He was able to clearly see the trajectory of the flow of the energy in his body in the past. In the past, his body was still in the space and time of the past, after all, he was unable to truly synchronize his consciousness with Hong Ling''s.


    Hong Ling quickly caught onto the trajectory of the flow of the Qi in his body, casually throwing a punch at his weak point.


    Bang, his body was finally pushed back by Hong Ling''s punch. Although the youth had also received a punch, his face was filled with unconcealable joy, as long as he could rely on the Primordial Spirit Clone to find the flaw of the clone, then the previous body would not pose any threat to him.


    His body was still extremely calm in the past, and there were no changes in his expression at all. He was just like a calm machine, constantly battling with Hong Ling, but following that, with the help of the Primordial Spirit s in the Divine Palace, the youth''s attacks became even sharper.


    All of these pieces turned into streaks of flowing light that entered into his four limbs. Like numerous symbols, they were imprinted on his meridians and acupoints, imprinted on every drop of blood, every bone, every muscle.


    Hong Ling could feel his strength suddenly increase by a large amount, and was incomparable to the realm of Qi Refinement into Spirit. However, he knew that this was still not enough.


    BOOM! After Hong Ling had finished devouring his past body, his future body suddenly erupted with an indescribable energy. It was energy that completely surpassed the complete perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi that this noble one was currently at.


    Hong Ling could sense that the strength of his future body had already completely stepped into the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Inside the Divine Hall, Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit s suddenly opened their eyes, wanting to see what their future bodies looked like. However, in between their brows, a huge dark golden Primordial Spirit s surged out, and fiercely punched at the Primordial Spirit s in the Divine Hall.


    Boom, an indescribable fist intent rushed into Hong Ling''s Divine Palace, directly shattering his Primordial Spirit. The youth''s consciousness was in a mess, and with a flash, his figure had already arrived in front of him, as a fist ruthlessly smashed into his chest.


    Bang! Once again, Hong Ling was sent flying as he continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of scarlet blood in the air. He landed heavily on the ground, and just as he was about to struggle to stand up, his body flashed before he ruthlessly kicked his lower abdomen, dispersing the Authentic Qi that he had gathered with a kick.


    If it was a normal person, such a kick would have been enough to cripple his Dantian. However, Hong Ling''s recovery rate was astonishing, and his body was extremely strong, so naturally he would not be crippled. However, it was normal for the Authentic Qi to have been kicked to pieces.


    Hong Ling''s figure slid across the ground, fiercely smashing into the palace walls. His entire body of aura had already been kicked without a trace.


    The future standing in place, expressionlessly looking at him, but just as Hong Ling was about to circulate the blood and energy in his body, his body moved, and he fiercely punched out the energy that he had gathered.


    "He can predict my thoughts!" Hong Ling understood clearly in his heart what he was thinking about, and what he was thinking about in the time and space of the future.


    The youth closed his eyes. There was no happiness or sadness in his mind as he suppressed all of his thoughts. At this moment, he was only relying on his instincts to gather his strength. As expected, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes in the future.


    However, he was able to quickly grasp Hong Ling''s intentions, and once again dispersed the young man''s gathered power.


    "Why is this happening?" Hong Ling was puzzled, he had already completely sealed off his consciousness, but his future body could still sense everything.


    He looked at Lian Chengyue, and realised that the young girl had already defeated her previous body, and was currently fighting with her future body. However, her situation, was not much better than Hong Ling''s.


    Phew, Hong Ling let out a long sigh of relief and looked at his future body once again. His eyes were filled with seriousness, and although his future body had caught his ultimate goal the moment he completely isolated himself from the rest of his consciousness, he was still hesitating.


    In other words, as long as he could seize this moment of hesitation in his future, and be able to catch everyone off guard, he could still defeat his future self.


    Once again, he sealed off his thoughts, and as expected, a look of hesitation appeared on his face. Hong Ling''s body moved, and he threw out a punch ruthlessly.


    "Sure enough!" Hong Ling grinned, the moment he repelled the future, he immediately stopped thinking.


    Bang bang bang, the young man continuously grabbed onto the gap that he hesitated for in the future, and continuously pushed him back. However, the strength of his future body had already surpassed the scope of Essence Refinement into Qi, so no matter what, Hong Ling was unable to completely injure him heavily.


    "It seems like I can only use that dark golden lightning!" Hong Ling sighed, his hands slowly gathering traces of dark golden lightning. After he had swallowed the fated star, he had become much more familiar with the control of lightning.


    His fist was covered in a dark golden halo of light. If one looked closely, they would see dark golden lightning pulsing within the halo of light.


    The pupils of his future body congealed, as he stared unwaveringly at the lightning on Hong Ling''s fist. His eyes were filled with seriousness, and lightning started to gather on his fist as well. However, how could the youth allow him to do so?


    "In the end, you will still be in the future. Although you can sense my thoughts, your reaction is still slower than mine!" Hong Ling laughed sinisterly, his figure flashed, and a fist flew towards his future body.


    In the future, he would not have enough time to gather all of the lightning in his body and would rush out once again. With a layer of thin lightning on his fist, he fiercely collided with Hong Ling.


    BOOM! The extremely violent lightning directly destroyed the fist of that was half full of lightning, and even destroyed his body. With a bang, his body turned into numerous bright halos, and continuously poured into Hong Ling''s body.


    Countless symbols once again appeared within the youth''s body. They imprinted themselves onto Hong Ling''s soul and body, causing his aura to rise yet again.


    Hong Ling''s cultivation, in an instant, had rushed to a new peak, and he was only one step away from Qi Refinement into Spirit. When he arrived here, the youth knew that he had already reached the end of the Essence Refinement into Qi realm, and other than increasing his own strength, there was no other way to increase it.


    He looked at the tenth layer of the barrier in front of him and grinned. His fist once again gathered dark golden thunder and lightning and smashed down ruthlessly at the barrier.

 C65

    However, under Hong Ling''s punch that was filled with dark golden lightning, it instantly shattered and turned into a bunch of majestic Spiritual Power s.


    With a thought from Hong Ling, all the Spiritual Power entered his body. His originally stagnant cultivation, at this moment, loosened up.


    Bang, a majestic aura burst forth, Hong Ling''s cultivation in that instant, rushing to a new realm. In the Divine Hall, his consciousness had naturally appeared, and his Authentic Qi had transformed once again.


    "Early Qi Refinement into Spirit!" Hong Ling was overjoyed in his heart. However, this was not what made him happy the most, he suddenly discovered that he had a strange feeling about the stars in the sky.


    The starlight that came from the void of the universe seemed to be able to be attracted by him, and even the black holes that vaguely appeared within his mind, emitted tyrannical fluctuations of the Spiritual Power.


    With a thought, he attempted to draw in the starlight from the stars. In an instant, the starlight descended from the skies around him, enveloping his entire body. His limbs and bones were actually able to automatically absorb these Spiritual Power.


    Hong Ling was overjoyed. After the rise of the cultivators, the Spiritual Power between heaven and earth had become more and more sparse, and only the sects where some of the great powers resided had the incomparably dense Spiritual Power s. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    As for him, after connecting with the stars in the sky, he no longer had to worry about the problem of Spiritual Power being exhausted. As long as he willed it, he could draw the Spiritual Power which was everywhere in the vast universe.


    Hong Ling quickly calmed himself down, since Lian Chengyue was still fighting with her in the future, there would not be a victor in the near future. He thought for a moment, then took out the Heavenly Desolate Flame Mantra.


    Now that he had successfully broken through to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit and possessed an incomparably tyrannical Authentic Qi, coupled with breaking through the tenth Heavenly Fate Barrier, he naturally had the qualifications to cultivate the Heavenly Desolate Flame Mantra.


    The Flame Mantra of the Desolate Heaven was essentially just a secret art. However, the level of this secret art already far surpassed the scope of Celestial Rank, so the prerequisite for cultivation was that one had to break through the tenth layer of the Heaven''s Mandate barrier.


    He could clearly feel that his own Authentic Qi s had formed a new circuit in his body. He was originally accustomed to the circulation route of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, but at this moment, this secret technique had created a new circuit which he was not used to.


    Fortunately, this route only consumed the Authentic Qi s and did not produce new ones.


    Bang, a ball of dark golden flames appeared on Hong Ling''s right hand. In an instant, the circulation route in his body came to a halt as the divine intent in the Divine Court naturally surged out, merging into the ball of dark golden flames and turned into firewood.


    "Using the Authentic Qi as the base, condense a flame, and use your consciousness as firewood to support the flame. This Sacred Flame is truly powerful! " Hong Ling stared at the dark golden flame on his right hand, sensing the blazing heat within, his eyes filled with shock.


    However, Hong Ling was not naive enough to think that it was just an ordinary ball of flame. With a thought, he took out the iron sword that Lian Chengyue had gifted him.


    He used his Spiritual Sense and quietly held the black iron sword in the air. With a thought, he threw out the dark golden Holy Desolation Flame, attaching it to the black iron sword.


    Chi, the entire black iron sword instantly combusted into a ball of molten metal, slowly shrinking. Hong Ling looked at the gradually shrinking molten metal, his eyes filled with amazement.


    Mysterious Iron, without a doubt, was a Sky Meteorite Iron. During the process of falling from the meteors, the high temperature produced by the meteors had refined all of the impurities to the extreme. However, the Heavenly Sacred Flame could even further refine the purity of the Mysterious Iron, how could this not shock him?


    This profound steel sword originally weighed a hundred kilograms. However, after being burned by the Desolate Heavenly Sacred Flame, Hong Ling felt that the remaining portion was already not even one kilogram. When the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame was finally unable to burn off any more impurities from the black iron, he looked at the tiny crystal with a sad look on his face and smiled wryly.


    The crystal had lost its original metallic luster and was now glowing with a dark glazed color. However, not to mention a sword, even Hong Ling would find it hard to forge a dagger out of such a small crystal.


    Suddenly, he remembered that there was a very large piece of black iron in his spatial ring. It was the Meteorite Black Iron he had obtained from the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet. With a thought, he took out the watermelon sized piece of black iron and burned it with the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame.


    Very quickly, Hong Ling obtained another black crystal that was the size of a fist. Currently, two pieces of black iron crystals, in the eyes of the youth, was enough to forge a dagger.


    Just as she was thinking, Lian Chengyue had already defeated the future generations, and immediately broke through the Heaven''s Mandate Barrier, the young lady finished absorbing all the Spiritual Power, and looked towards Hong Ling, walking over.


    "Eh? Hong Ling, the two things in your hands, are they the legendary profound crystals?" The young girl tilted her head as she asked doubtfully.


    This was the first time Hong Ling had heard of Profound Crystals, however, he himself did not know much about ores, so he would naturally not dare to be sure.


    "Ah Yue, I don''t know what this thing is either. I only know that it was something that I obtained after melting the sword you gave me and the piece of Meteorite Profound Iron from the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference!" Hong Ling laughed bitterly.


    "The crystal that you obtained after melting the darksteel, could it be that you have successfully formed the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame?" Lian Chengyue was shocked, and looked at Hong Ling with a little disbelief.


    The youth nodded and with a thought, a dark golden flame once again appeared in his hand.


    "Look, this is the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame mentioned in the Heavenly Desolation Flame Transformation Art. This thing can melt darksteel without any effort!"


    Hong Ling looked at the flames in his hands, and once again burned the two black crystals. They melted into a crystal that was a size larger than a fist.


    Lian Chengyue curiously stared at the rhombus-shaped crystal in her hand, flipping it over and over. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, casually took out an ancient book, and quickly flipped through it.


    "Found it, it''s really the legendary Xuan Crystals!" She pointed to the lines of words on the ancient book and said to Hong Ling.


    The young man curiously moved closer to take a look and shockingly discovered the description of the mystical crystals on it. After comparing it with the black crystal, he had a strange expression on his face.


    "Xuan Crystals, after thousands of purifications, the Xuan Iron has obtained a crystal, which is one of the materials to forge a Divine Equipment. Its color is black and it has an unbreakable glazed luster."


    Lian Chengyue looked at the black crystal in his hand, his eyes filled with unconcealable curiosity.


    "Indestructible, I wonder if that''s true!" She then took out her sword and slashed at the tip of her black crystal sword. With a ''chi'' sound, the red sword broke.


    Hong Ling''s gaze focused, he knew that Lian Chengyue''s sword was of a higher level than the hundred refined steel swords in his spatial ring. However, it actually could not withstand the black crystal''s casual slashes.


    "Could it really be Xuan Crystals?" Hong Ling still didn''t quite believe it.


    Lian Chengyue turned around and stared at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "Idiot Hong Ling, this thing, is really a profound crystal, and it''s even the best one in the legends!"


    Lian Chengyue stared at her sword with a heartbroken expression. Abruptly, she tossed the Profound Crystal back to Hong Ling, sat down cross-legged, and performed a profound hand gesture.


    Bang! A ball of white-gold colored flame appeared in her palm. The young girl looked at the flame in her hand with suspicion.


    "Hong Ling, why is the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame that I condensed different from your color?"


    Hong Ling was stunned. How could this fellow condense the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame so easily? Although the color was different, he could tell that it was indeed the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame.


    "Perhaps it is because the cultivation technique you and I cultivate is different!" Hong Ling was a little unsure. The cultivation technique Lian Chengyue cultivated was inherited from the Phoenix, the Nine-Li Heavenly Flame Technique. Adding to that, her own bloodline was the Phoenix''s, so in the young man''s eyes, the change in the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame was not that strange.


    "Is that so?" Lian Chengyue stared at the flame in his hand absent-mindedly, "Then let me try to see if this flame can melt my sword!"


    With another thought, the white-gold flame devoured the two swords. With a ''chi chi'' sound, the swords were completely refined and a small diamond-shaped crystal the size of a thumb appeared in the air.


    Lian Chengyue withdrew the flame and with a casual wave of her hand, she grabbed the fiery red crystal in her hand. She then casually flipped through the ancient book in her hand and looked at the fiery red crystal in her hand.


    "This is a copper crystal. Last time I saw one the size of a fingernail in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, it sold for as much as a million gold taels. I wonder how much this one in my hand can sell for!"


    Hong Ling facepalmed, not looking at her greedy look. It was an ancient book on alchemy, which had been passed down since ancient times. To someone like him who possessed the flames of artifact forging, it was very attractive.


    Lian Chengyue seemed to see the curiosity in Hong Ling''s eyes, she casually threw the ancient scroll in her hand to the youth, only to see him take it.


    "Hehe, Hong Ling, I will give you this ancient book, how about you forge something for me?" The young girl smiled slightly.


    "For me?" Hong Ling felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, "Are you sure you want to gift it to me?"


    "Of course!" Lian Chengyue nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, "I have long finished reading this book, but I have memorized the contents since I was young, so it is not of much use to me!"


    "Then what do you want me to get for you?" Hong Ling asked bluntly as he kept the ancient book.


    "En, use the gold in your spatial ring to help me make a hairpin. However, the gold needs to be refined into a gold crystal using the Heavenly Sacred Flame!" Lian Chengyue said with a mischievous smile.

 C66

    "A hairpin?" Hong Ling looked at Lian Chengyue weirdly. This fellow should have let him forge a long sword for her.


    As for weapons, Lian Chengyue had the Heavenly Sacred Flame which he could forge himself, so he naturally did not care if Hong Ling could give it to her or not.


    Since he was going to give her a golden hairpin, Hong Ling naturally would not casually forge one. Instead, he would express his feelings through the hairpin.


    This was a very perfect ancient book on alchemy. He listed everything from the basics of alchemy to how to get the materials.


    Even though Hong Ling had advanced to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, his divine sense was extremely tyrannical. However, after completely memorizing the ancient books, he still spent close to two days worth of time. This time, when he entered the Heavenly Desolate Ancient Tomb''s secret plane, he had already gained a lot.


    With a thought, the sound of metal hitting the ground sounded out. He had already taken out all of the gold in his storage ring, and the ingots forged by Chu were made up of small, square pieces of gold. Each piece had about 12 pieces, and the gold pieces piled up in front of him now were at least 100,000 taels of gold.


    The Authentic Qi in Hong Ling''s body moved, and with a bang, a dark golden Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame appeared in his hands. His pupils contracted, and all of the gold was absorbed into the air by him.


    The ''Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame'' was worthy of being known as the alchemy fire passed down from the Desolate King''s era. In just two hours, the originally small mountain of gold had been reduced to a fist-sized crystal.


    Hong Ling stared at the crystal, a solemn look flashed past his eyes. This lump of gold crystal had already reached the requirements to refine the equipment, but to him, this was still not the limit. This lump of gold crystal still had a chance to continue refining.


    On the other side, Lian Chengyue was also controlling the white-gold Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame and refining the golden crystal. Obviously, she also had something she wanted to forge.


    Hong Ling looked at her and no longer asked her any questions. Strictly speaking, the hairpin Lian Chengyue wanted was his first time refining a real hairpin, so he naturally hoped that he could achieve perfection in this matter.


    The youth knew that the refinement had reached its end. He closed his eyes and carefully imagined the best hairpin in his eyes. His mind and consciousness flowed out together, constantly changing the shape of the golden crystal.


    This was a very complicated process. Hong Ling continuously used his spirit sense to shape the hairpin, bit by bit, towards the desired shape he was looking forward to. He was using his spirit sense to shape the objects he forged, this was something that only powerful artificers could do.


    In the process of forging, the refiner had to put all of his energy into controlling the flame. To an ordinary refiner, controlling the flame would cause all of their divine sense to be completely restrained, making it hard for them to distract themselves with other things.


    Because of Hong Ling''s powerful spiritual sense, he could multitask, and it would not affect his control over the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, if a few master refiners were to see this situation, they would call him a demon.


    After an entire day, Hong Ling finally created a hairpin that he thought was very beautiful. Inside the hairpin, it merged with the copper crystal that Lian Chengyue gave him, revealing a golden-red halo.


    Amongst them, Hong Ling had even refined a secret silver from silver, jade essence from jade, and even added a bit of profound crystal, causing the hairpin to be extremely hard and durable.


    The Jade Marrow could absorb Spiritual Power s from the heaven and earth very well. The mithril was a very good guide for Spiritual Power, the red copper had already converted these Spiritual Power s into fire elemental beasts, the golden crystals acted as the backbone, and the mystical crystals formed the body.


    As for the Spiritual Power''s circulation route inside the hairpin, it was Hong Ling''s according to the Authentic Qi''s circulation route in Lian Chengyue''s body. After simplifying it, he placed the secret silver inside the hairpin.


    When the hairpin was completed, starlight fell down from the sky and fell into the hairpin. On the hairpin was carved a phoenix, bathed in flames, and many cloud patterns. At the top of the hairpin was a small red bead.


    The pearl was a mixture of gold, silver, jade marrow and profound crystal. Hong Ling had even melted a few useless spatial rings and obtained a small spatial crystal before fusing it with the pearl.


    This pearl was responsible for storing the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power for the hairpin to absorb, and when necessary, it could provide the wearer with the support of the Spiritual Power.


    In Hong Ling''s senses, this bead could provide him with a complete set of cultivation level at the Qi Refinement into Spirit. In other words, if the young girl, Authentic Qi, was exhausted, and was unable to replenish her strength in time, the hairpin could replenish her entire cultivation level in an instant.


    Of course, this was only limited to the Qi Refinement into Spirit realm. Once Lian Chengyue broke through to the Spirit Refinement realm or even higher, the effect of this hairpin would be greatly reduced. However, the girl also had the Divine Flame of Desolation. At that time, she could help this hairpin level up by herself.


    "Xuan grade magic tool, huh!" Hong Ling stared at the hairpin in his hand and laughed. He did not expect that the first time he refined a magical equipment, it was actually successful.


    If some master refiners were to know of this, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood. Only Hong Ling, a newbie, would be able to create such a small hairpin made of gold, silver, copper, jade marrow and spatial crystals.


    Lian Chengyue was still working on the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame in front of him, who knew what it was he was refining, Hong Ling wiped the fine beads of perspiration off his forehead and laughed bitterly, just to make this hairpin, he had almost used up all of his cultivation, if it was used to forge weapons, who knew how long he would need to finish it.


    However, he was still a novice. Although the ancient book on alchemy that Lian Chengyue gave him had a complete introduction on alchemy and a complete set of methods, he was still a novice in alchemy and could only use the most basic of them.


    However, as he became more proficient in alchemy, he would have a better understanding of these things, and could even break the routine and innovate.


    Two hours later, Hong Ling woke up from his meditation. had already stopped cultivating and was sitting in front of him with his hands under his chin. He tilted his head and stared at with a smile.


    "What''s wrong, Ah Yue? Why are you looking at me like that?!" Hong Ling was somewhat unable to endure the young girl''s unbridled gaze. He was already a little reserved in the first place, but now he actually felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Where''s my hairpin?" the young girl asked as she brought her face closer to him and carefully stared at him.


    Hong Ling shifted his body awkwardly, but seeing that Lian Chengyue himself had moved closer, so much that he was about to lie on him, he quickly took out the fiery red hairpin from his spatial ring and taught it to her.


    Lian Chengyue quickly took the hairpin and carefully looked at it, his eyes filled with surprise and joy. She casually bit her middle finger and dripped her blood on the hairpin, watching the hairpin absorb the blood completely and release a faint halo of flame aura, the girl nodded in satisfaction.


    "Drink my blood, and from now on, you are mine. No one is allowed to take away or take back anything! Hmph!" She snorted and looked at Hong Ling, with the attitude of someone willing to risk their life to take back the hairpin if they dare.


    Hong Ling rubbed his nose speechlessly. Seeing Lian Chengyue''s joyous expression, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Initially, he was a little apprehensive, afraid that Lian Chengyue would be dissatisfied. However, he didn''t expect that the girl would actually happily accept it, which allowed him to finally relax.


    "Hey, now, bring it to me!" Lian Chengyue said solemnly as he returned the hairpin back into Hong Ling''s hands, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    He placed the hairpin on her, causing the young man''s brain to be unable to think straight, but seeing the young lady''s gentle eyes looking at him with expectation, he did not hesitate any longer, and replaced the hairpin gently on Lian Chengyue''s head.


    The pendant shined brilliantly. Hong Ling stared at the peerless beauty in front of him and could not help but to be a little dazed.


    Lian Chengyue, seeing his foolish look, couldn''t help but giggle as he pounced lightly on the tip of Hong Ling''s nose with a fragrant breath, causing him to wake up from his stupor. He lowered his head in embarrassment, and then, probably feeling that what he had done was too obvious, he shifted his gaze back at the young girl.


    "Idiot, have you been enchanted by me?" Lian Chengyue asked somewhat complacently. As a woman who enjoyed herself, she saw Hong Ling''s expression and was naturally secretly happy.


    Hong Ling nodded, then felt that doing this seemed to be a bit of a loss, so he shook his head. Lian Chengyue looked at him with a face full of contempt.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Since you gave me such a beautiful hairpin as a gift, I''ll also give you a present!" The girl took out a piece of white-gold ribbon, and waved it in front of Hong Ling''s eyes, "This is for you!"


    Hong Ling took the platinum hair band, and his consciousness instantly entered it.


    "Is this a hair ribbon made from your hair?" Hong Ling looked at Lian Chengyue with some disbelief, "Did you use your own blood to infect your hair so that it wouldn''t be incinerated even under the effects of the Heavenly Sacred Flame?"


    Hong Ling stared at the girl''s hand and saw that she had quickly retracted her hand. He shifted his body and grabbed her hand gently.


    Ah Yue, this guy, how could she be so silly?


    "If you don''t use blood to infect your hair, your hair can''t melt the gold crystal, the jade marrow, the mystical crystal, the copper and the secret silver. If so, I''m afraid you won''t be able to feel my heart!"


    The young girl lowered her head, her two hands continuously grabbing onto the hem of her skirt. She felt a bit uneasy, as if she was a child who had made a mistake.


    "Who said it? As long as it''s a gift from you, Ah Yue, I like it all!" Hong Ling waved his ape arm lightly, and pulled the young lady into his embrace.


    Lian Chengyue let him carry her, and took the ribbon from her. She untied the ribbon covering Hong Ling''s long hair, and gently tied the white-gold ribbon around his head.


    "Ah Yue, can I think that we are exchanging love tokens?" Hong Ling buried his head into the girl''s shoulder, and took a light sniff of the fragrance coming from her hair.


    "En!" Lian Chengyue shyly nodded her head, a hand gently tracing her back, passing her thoughts to.


    "With her hair tied at the ends of her black hair, she carries a jade belt that binds her monarch''s heart. I wish her a happy life, and wish her the best of luck and the best of her heart. I wish her a lifetime of eternal peace!"


    Just as she finished writing, a gust of cold air rushed into her nose. The youth kissed her lips, and a scorching breath landed on her face, burning it with waves of captivating redness.

 C67

    Inside the Ancient Desolate Graveyard''s secret realm, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were quickly advancing forward as if they were two quick bolts of lightning.


    As they got closer and closer to the date of the closure of the secret realm, the two of them did not continue to stay in the palace. Instead, they took advantage of the remaining time to search for new opportunities within the secret realm.


    Both of them were cultivators in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Because they had broken through the tenth Heavenly Fate Barrier, and also possessed the bloodline, they would not be in any danger within the secret realm. Even the previously powerful second stage Bone Beasts, under their combined efforts, would not be able to withstand ten moves.


    After shattering a bone beast that was in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, Lian Chengyue took out the bone beast''s beast core and casually threw it over to Hong Ling. She wasn''t really that interested in things like cores, so she gave up on the idea of collecting them.


    Lian Chengyue had always wanted to become a great doctor, so he gave all the spiritual medicines he had collected to her.


    Using the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame to refine medicine was a pretty good idea, but Lian Chengyue had tried to refine it many times, and realised that she could not control the fire well at all. However, her current progress was very fast, and she believed that she would become a true alchemist soon.


    "Hmm? It seems like someone is coming over! " Hong Ling said as his brows twitched. He sensed with his divine sense that someone was quickly approaching him.


    "It''s Lu You, who we met outside the secret realm!" Lian Chengyue stared at the figure that was rushing over, and said solemnly.


    Lu You was one of the rogue cultivators who was in charge of opening the Heavenly Desolate Mystic Realm in the early stages of the Four Great Qi Refinement into Spirit s. At the beginning, he had even threatened to protect Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    He had obviously seen Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue before, but Lu You did not sense the cultivation levels of the two of them, so he gritted his teeth and chased away the people chasing after him, causing both Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue to be slightly surprised.


    This Lu You obviously still had some conscience and was not willing to involve Lian Chengyue in this.


    "Ah Yue, tell me, should we help him?" Hong Ling stared at Lu You who was slowly leaving, and said to Lian Chengyue who was by his side.


    "Yes." "Of course we have to help him. The people chasing him are cultivators from the Four Major Sects. These guys are the most irritating. Naturally, we have to help Lu You!" Lian Chengyue revealed a faint smile, but if one looked carefully, they would see a barely discernible killing intent.


    "Then, let''s go!" Hong Ling smiled, then casually wrapped his arm around the girl''s waist and carried her to fly forward.


    She did not dislike Hong Ling''s actions too much, it was just that the young man''s attack was too sudden, catching her off guard.


    Hong Ling carried Lian Chengyue and flew quickly. He had already reached the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, so naturally, he did not feel any difficulty in flying, and the two of them moved extremely fast. In an instant, they already saw Lu You and the two people chasing after him.


    Sensing the powerful aura from behind, Lu You and the two cultivators who were chasing after him suddenly stopped, and stared straight at Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue who were gently landing on the ground.


    "I wonder why the two of you are following us?" The person who spoke was a member of the Sen Luo Sect. As he spoke, he had already mobilized his Authentic Qi to its limits, and stared at Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue with an expression of vigilance.


    His companion was a cultivator from the Flowing Mist Pavilion with two daggers in his hands. At this moment, his cultivation base had also exploded.


    They could not see through the cultivation levels of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, this was a very rare sight. Only those from the same sect who were stronger than them were able to completely restrain their auras. This pair of opposites were also able to do so. This could only mean that the strength of these two people was even higher than theirs.


    "It''s no big deal!" Hong Ling casually patted his sleeves, raised his head and laughed, "It''s because I''ve been extremely poor recently, I wanted to borrow some money from the two brothers!"


    The two cultivators were instantly taken aback. They didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless youth would actually come to block the way and rob them.


    "Are you here to rob?" The cultivator from Flowing Mist Pavilion stared at Hong Ling in disbelief.


    "What? Doesn''t that look like it? Could it be that I have to shout a few black words?" Hong Ling smiled as he stared at the two of them, "Okay, I will be driving on this road, and I will drive on this tree, if you want to fight, hmm, leave behind the money to buy the way!"


    The two cultivators were instantly petrified. They really did not think that this young man would speak such vulgar words as he was used to robbing.


    "Kid, do you know who we are? What sort of ending would we have if we were offended?" The Sen Luo Sect cultivators were so angry that they started laughing. The black longsword in their hands continued to buzz incessantly, supported by his Qi.


    "I know. You''re a disciple of the Concourse of the Underworld. As for that dagger over there, it''s a disciple of the Flowing Mist Pavilion!" Hong Ling said indifferently.


    "Since you know, how could you dare set your eyes on us? You brat, have you gone mad? Who gave you the guts to dare rob the cultivators of my four great sects?" The two daggers in the Flowing Mist Pavilion''s hands continued to grind against each other, creating dazzling sparks.


    "What, the cultivators of the four great sects are more respected than others and can''t be robbed?" Hong Ling focused his gaze, and two killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "That''s right, my Four Major Sects are also one of the top ten existences within the Great Chu Empire. As a sect disciple, naturally you cannot be so easily humiliated, kneel down by yourself, when are we willing to let you go and get up on your own? Otherwise, no one in the heavens or on earth will be able to save you from the hands of the Four Major Sects!"


    The disciples of the Sen Luo Sect said arrogantly, as if they did not put Hong Ling and him in their eyes!


    Hong Ling was speechless, why was it that cultivators from the Four Major Sects were born with the feeling that their father was superior to others?


    "You want me to kneel?" He stared weirdly at the two cultivators who had just broken through to the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, his face filled with helplessness.


    "It''s impossible for me to kneel. Why don''t you all kneel and let me see!" As soon as his voice fell, his figure had already flashed out. The palm of his right hand slowly condensed into a blue colored halo.


    "You''re courting death!" When the Cultivators of the Sen Luo Sect saw that Hong Ling had attacked them without a word, their eyes were filled with rage. No one had ever dared to disregard their status as disciples of the Four Major Sects.


    The Sen Luo Sect was a Ghost sect that had been passed down since the ancient times, and the Ancient Sect''s Primordial Scripture was a Celestial Rank cultivation technique called the "Sen Luo Zhe Dao". The exact level had yet to be revealed, however, since the ancient times, the empire''s name had changed by who knows how many times, and the Sen Luo Sect was still one of the top sects.


    The black sword in the cultivator''s hand was filled with a pitch-black ghost aura and was extremely cold. Hong Ling was currently using the Flowing Water Palm Technique, and after gathering his Authentic Qi and divine sense, he was actually not at a disadvantage at all.


    Lu You, who was watching at the side, was terrified. He had never thought that the young man whom he had threatened to hand over the Heavenly Desolate Sword Token would now grow to the point that even he could attract his attention.


    The more the Sen Luo Sect cultivators fought, the more shocked he was. He never would have thought that Hong Ling would be able to become his enemy with his bare hands, and not be at a disadvantage in the slightest.


    This caused him to feel incomparably stifled. As a cultivator of the Four Major Sects, he had never feared cultivators of the same level before. However, this youth''s arrogance was slowly being worn away bit by bit.


    "Dammit! This boy has such powerful strength! Come and help me, let''s kill him together!" He pushed Hong Ling back with his sword and shouted to the cultivator from Flowing Mist Pavilion behind him.


    The cultivator pondered for a moment, then let out a roar and joined the battle.


    Lian Chengyue stood at the side with interest, looking at Hong Ling''s unflustered body that was still surrounded by the two, a bright light shining in his eyes.


    After he advanced to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, Hong Ling''s fighting strength had undergone a tremendous change, and was more than ten times stronger than when he first participated in the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just advanced and was still not used to his cultivation level, the two cultivators would have already been defeated. He didn''t want to kill them, so he used these two cultivators as a whetstone to improve his strength bit by bit.


    "This kid is actually treating us as sharpening stones!" Killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Limitless Sword Cultivator, and the Authentic Qi on his body instantly turned incomparably berserk.


    He truly did not think that the reason Hong Ling had been pestering them for so long was not because he was weak, but it was because he wanted to borrow their strength to temper himself, in order to take a step forward. He wanted to touch their Reverse Scale, since when did the cultivators of the Four Major Sects become the foil for others to practice their martial arts?


    "Brat, how dare you insult us like this? From now on, no one in the world can save you. Even the little girl behind you will not be able to escape the palms of my Four Major Sects."


    "You must pay a heavy price for this! And your families, must also die! " The cultivator from the Flowing Mist Pavilion said fiercely.


    "Are you threatening me?" Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, as if he was thinking of the Hidden Dragon Village back then, and the killing intent in his eyes immediately became solid.


    "That''s not good. I don''t like being threatened, and I''m even touching the people around me!" He sighed, "I didn''t want to kill you, but why do you always have to challenge my bottom line!"


    After the youth finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he appeared next to the Flowing Mist Pavilion cultivator.


    The cultivator''s reaction was fast indeed, he took out his dagger and pulled Hong Ling''s carotid artery, but Hong Ling was faster, Hong Ling was faster, the young man extended his hand out like lightning, holding the steel dagger in his hand, he twisted it slightly.


    Kacha, the dagger made of fine steel was actually broken by him with his bare hands. Hong Ling held onto the broken edge of the dagger, his other hand extended out to grab onto another dagger, and with a slight twist, Kacha, the only remaining dagger of the Flowing Mist Pavilion cultivator was destroyed again.


    His figure quickly flashed backwards, wanting to increase the distance between him and Hong Ling, but a white figure flashed past, like lightning. With a pfft sound, he tightly clutched his throat, and unwillingly fell down.


    That broken dagger had been pierced through his throat by Hong Ling, and currently, his life force was being taken away bit by bit. Looking at the youth dressed in white, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, however, the world had suddenly become deathly still and hazy.


    Hong Ling quickly killed the cultivator from the Flowing Mist Pavilion who threatened him, and the other Sen Luo Sect cultivator seized the opportunity when Hong Ling was facing away from him, as the longsword in his hand quickly pierced towards the center of his back.


    Without even looking back, the teenager grabbed with his empty right hand, the long sword was already grasped with his bare hand, causing his Authentic Qi s to tremble, the tyrannical Qi immediately scattered the Authentic Qi s that the cultivator gave to the sword, shattering the entire long sword.


    In that instant, the Sen Luo Sect cultivator was so terrified that he wanted to retreat. However, how could Hong Ling let him go? The youth''s body flashed, and the dagger in his left hand once again pierced through the Sen Luo Sect cultivator''s chest.


    After the cultivator suffered such a heavy blow, he quickly retreated as if nothing had happened.


    "Hmm? "He actually didn''t die?" Hong Ling looked at him, a look of doubt flashing past her eyes.


    "Brat, just you wait. When I find the senior that is leading the team this time, I''ll make sure you die a horrible death!"


    The cultivator laughed sinisterly, and was about to retreat, but how could Hong Ling let him go so easily? With a thought, a ball of dark golden flames appeared in his right palm.


    The youth''s body flickered as he caught up to the currently running cultivator and fiercely pressed the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame to his back.


    "Ah, what is this? No, my body has been smelted using the secret technique of the Ghost Dao. Normal weapons and flames cannot kill me. What kind of flame is this!" He struggled and was burnt into a human torch. In an instant, he was incinerated and disappeared without a trace.


    Hong Ling clapped his hands and picked up the spatial rings of the two, then nodded towards Lu You and quickly left with Lian Chengyue.


    Brother Lu You, the cultivators from the four major sects are rushing here right now. It''s better for you to run for your life.


    Lu You was hesitating on whether or not he should follow Hong Ling''s figure, but after hearing what was said, he was completely shocked. The cultivators of the Four Major Sects were existences that he, a small itinerant cultivator, could not afford to provoke.

 C68

    Outside of the Ancient Desolate Sky Tomb, the faces of the elders from the four major sects were currently gloomy. They were currently staring at the consecutive pile of life tablets in their hands as intense waves of killing intent surged from their bodies.


    "Who, who could it be, has consecutively killed more than half of the disciples of the four great sects within this half month!" At the side of the old man standing atop the kite, layers of thunderous clouds gathered together. The thunderclouds seethed and surged with his fury, as thunderbolts containing destructive might gushed out from them.


    The elders leading the other three sects didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that their eyes were full of anger as well. This person who dared to kill their disciples was simply too much.


    "As far as I know, around this Shiwan Mountain, there are not many clans with the ability to cultivate such strong cultivators. It can be counted on one hand, and to these clans, the Heaven''s Pride that can kill the cultivators of the Four Major Sects is something they would never be willing to release."


    "A single Sky Desolate Mystic Realm isn''t enough for them to take the risk. Then, who has the guts to make an enemy out of my four great sects?"


    The old man standing on the floating treasure ship pondered, wanting to deduce a clue. However, no matter how they calculated it, they would never imagine that the person who killed their disciples was a young man and woman.


    Phew, Lian Chengyue let out a long exhale of Turbid Air, and looked at the cultivator beside his feet that was slowly collapsing. With a thought, a ball of white-gold flames smashed onto the corpse, burning it without leaving a single trace.


    "Hong Ling, as far as I know, the number of people from the Four Major Sects that have entered the Ancient Desolate Mystic Realm this time around does not exceed a hundred. Now that we have already killed nearly half of them, shouldn''t we stop?" Lian Chengyue asked.


    Hong Ling nodded his head. Actually, he did not want to kill the cultivators from the Four Major Sects either. However, these fellows were like mad dogs, able to find traces of them.


    "These guys, how on earth did they know that we were the killers of their own kind? Could it be that they have some sort of secret skill?" Hong Ling thought for a while, then sent his consciousness into his body to carefully search.


    If he guessed right, there must have been some kind of imprint on his and Lian Chengyue''s bodies. These imprints, when they killed the cultivators from the Four Major Sects, would silently be imprinted into their bodies;


    "Hmm? "So that''s how it is!" Hong Ling looked at the small killing mark that was currently floating in his dantian, and a secretly happy expression flashed across his eyes.


    "Ah Yue, before the Four Major Sects'' cultivators died, they left a killing mark in our dantian. We must erase it in order to get rid of these bastards!" With a thought from Hong Ling, a small wisp of the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame appeared in his dantian and immediately burned the imprint.


    Lian Chengyue followed suit, and very quickly, he burned the imprint on his own dantian, and the two of them quickly flew away, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. In a short fifteen minutes, the few cultivators stopped, their eyes gloomy.


    "The mark has actually disappeared. Could it be that the two people who killed our fellow disciples have disappeared?" Shangguan Qinghong stared at the grass in front of her, trying to find something, but she could not find anything, not even the remains of her fellow sect members.


    The people following behind him also had doubtful expressions. To be able to kill nearly fifty cultivators from the four great sects in just a few short days, the strength of these two individuals was definitely not inferior to theirs.


    However, if they did not have the cultivation of Spirit Refinement and were unable to erase the imprint on their bodies, could it be that these two really met a powerful Bone Beast and died without a burial?


    At this moment, the cultivators of the four major sects within the Ancient Desolation tomb were all panicking and no one dared to act alone. They were afraid that they would run into the fiend who dared to kill their fellow sect members.


    Unfortunately, after burning the mark, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had lost the interest to fight ¡­


    "Now, look at our spoils of war!" In a concealed location within the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, Lian Chengyue giggled and casually took out the spoils of war that he had plundered during the past few days.


    Fifty interspatial rings, countless gold and silver, some jade and jewelry, and even some extremely rare spirit stones.


    Hong Ling picked up the diamond-shaped stone and studied it carefully. This was a legendary Spirit Stone, containing a vast amount of Spiritual Power s, which could be directly absorbed by cultivators and turned into Authentic Qi s. There was no need to worry about the mixed problems of Spiritual Qi.


    These Spirit Stones were at least two hundred Spirit Stones, although each of them were only the size of a thumb, it was enough for Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    "Ah Yue, this gold, silver, jade and the like. As long as it can be refined using the Heavenly Sacred Flame, I think we should refine it first. The youth said with a smile.


    "Kun Steel?" Lian Chengyue''s eyes flashed, "You mean the Kun Steel used to create ancient Divine Equipment?"


    Hong Ling nodded his head. Kun Steel s were the most powerful divine crystals in the world, formed from profound crystals, gold crystals, secret silver, jade marrow, copper crystals and a few other things.


    In ancient times, there were Human Clan alchemists who forged the first Kun Steel, using this to create the first Diamond Gem, and then killing the Ancient Demon King. In an instant, the name of the Kun Steel resounded like a thunderclap, the Kun Steel was not an immutable metal, as long as they gathered at least nine different types of divine materials, they could start forging.


    If he were to come across other divine materials in the future, he could still smelt them and raise the quality of the Kun Steel.


    The two of them found a huge palace and closed the door. They then started to smelt the materials in their hands. There were piles of gold, silver, and even jade, only leaving a small amount of crystals.


    These crystals, if placed outside the Ancient Tomb of Everlast''s secret realm, would cause huge waves. A whole nine days later, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s eyes were bloodshot as they stared at the various ingredients placed in front of them, their eyes filled with pleasant surprise.


    From the decorations of the palace to the throne, there were also those bronze lamps, iron gates, and even rotten armor and weapons. Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue spent days and nights collecting and smelting them, and finally, on the ninth day, they gathered all nine types of divine materials.


    "Gold, mithril, profound crystal, copper crystal, jade marrow, space crystal, demon crystal refined from Demonic Beast''s inner core combined with spirit stone and our blood. I think it should be enough!" Hong Ling stared at the seven types of crystals in front of him, and instantly changed into a dragon form. Using his fingers as a sword, he cut through the Dragon Scale, leaving behind a ball of dragon blood essence the size of a fist in the air.


    Seeing him like that, Lian Chengyue summoned out her phoenix wings without hesitation, and with a light stroke on top of the phoenix wings, she retrieved a ball of phoenix blood essence.


    Under normal circumstances, the blood essence within their bloodlines would not be extracted, but they themselves could cut off the connection to the blood essence to obtain it. However, doing so would harm their foundation.


    Both of them had gathered blood essence without damaging their foundation. Although it was only the size of a fist, it was still comparable to those crystals.


    "Ah Yue, it''s about to start, are you ready?" Hong Ling breathed out a strand of Turbid Air and asked Lian Chengyue.


    The young lady nodded, her eyes full of caution. Refining out Kun Steel s was a huge challenge for the two of them, but they had no way out. The two of them did not have any weapons on them and it was difficult for them to defend themselves, so if they met any strong Demonic Beast s, it would be difficult for them to fight them without any weapons.


    This was the result of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s numerous experiments. The primal chaos flames were even more tyrannical than the two of them when compared to the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, and it could not be better to use it to smelt the Kun Steel s.


    Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and the seven types of crystal stones and two balls of divine blood were instantly thrown into the Primal Chaos flames in the air.


    Pfft, these seven crystals actually showed signs of melting. However, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue frowned, even though the primal chaos fire was powerful, the consumption was also huge.


    Although the two of them could use a cultivation method to convert a Authentic Qi into a consciousness after they advanced to Qi Refinement into Spirit, they could only maintain the primal chaos fire so that they would not be able to use profound arts. As a result, the recovery speed of the Authentic Qi could not keep up with the consumption of one''s consciousness.


    Hong Ling clenched his teeth, and increased the output of his mind consciousness. In a moment, the flames of primal chaos became berserk, and the seven types of crystals actually started to slowly melt.


    Lian Chengyue saw that he alone shared the majority of the spirit sense output, and immediately changed his focus to train his profound arts, restoring his own Authentic Qi.


    This was something that they had planned beforehand. One of them was responsible for maintaining the primal chaos fire at full power, and the other for restoring his own Authentic Qi.


    The seven types of crystals had completely melted, and it took seven hours for them to melt. However, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had persevered on, however, they did not manage to refine the Kun Steel because they were still lacking the two divine materials.


    At this time, Lian Chengyue''s divine sense gushed out, throwing the two lumps of dragon and phoenix blood into the flames.


    Boom! The entire hall shook and the two balls of God''s blood instantly submerged into the crystal liquid.


    The crisp sound of a dragon''s roar came from within the flames of primal chaos, followed by the shrill cries of a phoenix. The two blended together, creating waves of sound waves in the air.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue instantly sealed their five senses with their consciousness, no longer listening to the two berserk sounds anymore. They forcefully endured the churning blood and energy in their bodies, and struggled to maintain the burning flames of primal chaos.


    Four hours later, the dragon''s cry and phoenix cry had gradually quieted down as Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s nervousness had reached its peak.


    Because at this moment, within the primal chaos fire, a huge rhombus crystal was slowly taking shape. On its exterior, countless profound runes were slowly appearing and disappearing, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Ah Yue, stop. Whether or not you and I can become Kun Steel s is not something we can get involved with!" Hong Ling said as he looked at the amber-colored crystal within the primordial flame.


    Kun Steel did not always succeed in smelting. Other than having to use flames to refine at least nine different divine materials into one, it had to undergo a transformation. And the foundation of the transformation was transcending tribulation.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue withdrew their hands at the same time, cutting off the connection with the Primal Chaos Fire. However, the flames did not extinguish, but instead wrapped around the crystal and slowly rose into the air, breaking apart the gigantic palace in an instant, causing it to blossom with dazzling light within the secret realm.


    Buzz! An intense metallic sound suddenly echoed out between the heavens and the earth. The entire Heaven Desolate Mystic Realm instantly surged with winds and clouds.


    Boom! The air instantly split apart at the dome of the secret realm. A resplendent lightning ruthlessly smashed onto the crystal, causing it to create a savage crack.


    "This is ¡­ Heavenly Tribulation!" Hong Ling stared at the crystal in the air, and a look of shock flashed past his eyes. He did not expect that the crystal he forged together with Lian Chengyue would actually attract the divine retribution.


    "Great! Hong Ling, this crystal is beginning to undergo tribulation!" Lian Chengyue cheered, but Hong Ling did not dare to be careless.


    To transform into a Kun Steel, this crystal must first experience the bombardment of the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique.


    Boom, another bolt of lightning, another crack appeared on the surface of the crystal, Hong Ling tightly clenched his fists, his heart extremely nervous.


    The Kun Steel was a material that everyone in the world dreamed of crafting, and it could be used to create miraculous divine crystals. Boom! Boom! A few consecutive bolts of lightning struck down, and in Hong Ling''s stupefied state, the crystal instantly shattered, turning into countless fragments.


    "How could this be?" Lian Chengyue covered his mouth, and stared at the crystal fragments floating in the sky with unwillingness, "After being struck by eight lightning, it shattered!"


    She was somewhat unwilling, but there was no sadness in Hong Ling''s expression, if he could create a Kun Steel during his first attempt at smelting, that would be good, but if he couldn''t, then it wouldn''t matter.


    "Ah Yue, don''t be discouraged, look!" Hong Ling pointed to the fragments in the air.


    Boom!" Another huge bolt of lightning fell down, ruthlessly smashing on those fragments.


    Weng, in between the heaven and earth, an ancient Buddhist chant suddenly sounded out, it was as though text was resonating between heaven and earth, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue instantly closed their eyes, as though they had fallen into a deep sleep, and were comprehending the profoundness of the scripture.


    Chaotic symbols appeared on each of the crystals in the air, and then they were hidden within the fragments. A halo of chaos appeared, and all the fragments gathered together once again. A speck of chaos fire instantly appeared, burning all the fragments once again.


    Countless amounts of star power descended from the sky, fusing into the flames and crystals. After the void disappeared, the flames also retreated. That huge crystal remained suspended in the air unharmed, with chaotic halos of light flowing around its body.


    Weng, it hummed, and instantly split into two, transforming into two streams of light, and entered Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s dantian, disappearing without a trace.


    The instant the two crystals entered his dantian, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue woke up. The two of them seemed to have realized something and smiled at each other.

 C69

    If there was anything else within the Heavenly Desolate Domain that people were afraid of, it was the Bone Beasts that were everywhere, as well as the Phantom Infants that were not completely dead yet.


    At that time, only Hong Ling himself had killed a Ghost Soul, and as for the rest, they were gone. He did not expect that the appearance of the Kun Steel had attracted these guys.


    Hong Ling could sense that the aura of these Ghost Souls were even stronger than before and had already reached the level of the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    There were a total of seven infant ghost beasts chasing after them, and a few bone beasts whose auras were not any weaker than the infant ghost. Hong Ling brought Lian Chengyue along and pushed his body to the maximum speed possible.


    Although the two of them had already stepped into the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, they were still only in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Furthermore, refining Kun Steel had expended a large amount of cultivation.


    At this moment, a large group of people were quickly rushing over. However, when they saw countless powerful bone beasts blocking the way, no one dared to easily approach that area anymore.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue constantly circulated their cultivation techniques as they escaped, slowly restoring the lost Authentic Qi bit by bit. The two of them were cultivators who had broken through the Heaven''s Mandate Barrier, and Authentic Qi''s recovery speed was extremely fast.


    However, these Ghost Souls and Bone Beasts were not easy to deal with. They roared out, and waves of tyrannical Qi spread out from their mouths.


    Roar! A ghost infant spat out a black ghost fog and charged towards the two of them.


    Hong Ling''s originally swift figure suddenly stopped, he turned his head, and coldly stared at the mass of black mist. The youth casually condensed a dark golden Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, flew past the mass of black mist, and fiercely pressed the sacred flame into the ghost''s body.


    Ga, the ghost cried out miserably. Dark golden flames surged out from its body and wrapped around it. It struggled and screamed, but the flames were not extinguished because of its struggles.


    The other six Ghost Infants surrounded it, staring at the dark golden flames on its body with fear. Finally, when the flames were extinguished, the Ghost Soul had already been burnt to ashes.


    "The Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame will deal fatal damage to the infant ghost!" Lian Chengyue focused and casually summoned his white-gold Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame. He stared at a ghost baby with a smile on his face.


    In a flash, she had already arrived beside one of the infant ghost''s body. Lowering her body to avoid its grasp, she pressed the white-gold flame into its lower jaw.


    With a "chi" sound, a huge hole was burned through the bottom of the Ghost Infant''s jaw that was congealed from the corroded black flesh and blood. The flame instantly sunk into the Ghost Infant''s body.


    Another miserable scream, just like the heart-wrenching scream of a spider before it was burned to death, sharp yet sad. Another ghost baby turned into ashes, Lian Chengyue stood beside Hong Ling while clapping his hands, holding a white-gold sacred flame.


    Hong Ling casually took a step forward, and the five demon spirits that were surrounding them immediately jumped backwards, obviously fearing of him. Lian Chengyue then stepped forward, and those ghost babies that were originally baring their fangs and roaring in protest instantly screamed out and retreated.


    Hong Ling walked to the side of the ghost baby''s ashes that was just burnt away, carelessly touched it, and took out a transparent pearl from within the black ashes.


    As if he had realized something, he walked over to the pile of ashes that Lian Chengyue had burned into a ghost, and took out an identical bead. He carefully examined it, and very quickly, he found a weak soul within.


    "This is the soul orb mentioned in the ancient Alchemy Book?" The youth handed a pearl over to Lian Chengyue and indicated for her to take a look. The young girl sent her consciousness into the pearl and saw a pure soul.


    "It''s really a soul orb, I never thought that we would actually be able to obtain it!" Lian Chengyue was extremely excited, "With this soul bead, we can start forging weapons!"


    Yes, the soul inside this soul bead doesn''t have any consciousness right now. It''s neither a human soul nor a beast soul, more like a treasure that has been nurtured after the ghost''s soul devoured many things. With it, we should be able to forge souls for artifacts while we forge them.


    The smile in his eyes became wider and wider. He really did not think that his and Lian Chengyue''s luck would be so good, to actually be able to obtain such a precious treasure.


    The two of them continued to run forward. Without the Ghost Soul leading them, the bone beasts had already dispersed on their own, bringing the two of them no more trouble.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at the Inhibition Formations that lingered around the palace, and a smile flashed past their eyes. Each of the palaces in the Ancient Desolate Land were protected by its own Inhibition Formations, and the bigger the palace, the stronger the Inhibition Formations themselves, and the more precious the treasures contained inside.


    Many treasures had already lost their spirituality. Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s purpose for this trip, was not to obtain the treasures within the palace, but to rely on the palace''s restrictions to protect themselves.


    When the two of them arrived in front of the palace, they looked at the four stone puppets that were slowly emerging from the ground below the Qi Refinement into Spirit, and were instantly stunned.


    "Hee hee, Hong Ling, let me handle these four big guys!" Lian Chengyue stared at the four ten meters tall rock puppets and grinned.


    A distant phoenix cry rang out. A pair of fiery red wings flapped at the back of the young girl''s back as she slowly floated into the air. With a flash, she had already entered the perception range of the puppet.


    The four large stone puppets roared as they swung their huge stone hands, wanting to strike down Lian Chengyue who was constantly floating in mid air. However, the girl''s figure was simply too fast, like a red bolt of lightning, which was difficult to grasp.


    Those four puppets were even stronger than the puppets the two of them met when they first entered the Heavenly Desolate Mystic Realm. However, Lian Chengyue was not the same as her before.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The puppet''s body began to burn with countless cracks from head to toe. With a crashing sound, it broke into pieces of magma.


    Lian Chengyue destroyed a puppet with a raise of her hand, but she did not have a single trace of arrogance on her face. Her body flashed, dodging a puppet''s attack, and then she casually slammed her palm onto the puppet''s chest, forming a huge pit.


    Due to the fact that her martial dao potential had risen to the limit and the Nine-Li Heavenly Flame technique she cultivated was incomparably tyrannical, she was now facing off against rock puppets of the same level with no effort at all.


    Another palm struck the rock puppet, shattering it into pieces. Lian Chengyue''s body did not slow down, as he rushed towards the third puppet.


    A ball of flame halo formed an incomparably strong protective screen in front of her body. Lian Chengyue raised his speed to the limit and she seemed to have turned into a rainbow, shooting straight for the stone puppet''s chest.


    BOOM! The golem was shattered into countless shards, leaving only the fourth golem behind.


    Lian Chengyue was stopped in mid air, his face not red at all. She slowly landed on the ground and looked at the puppets that were rushing towards her. A trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    The young girl withdrew her wings and lowered her body to press her palm to the ground. Fiery-red patterns spread out from her palm in all directions, turning the entire ground into magma.


    The puppet''s footsteps still did not stop, but the moment it stepped into the lava, it was instantly submerged. In Hong Ling''s line of sight, the puppet slowly melted until there was nothing left.


    The young lady stood up, patted her hands, and returned back to Hong Ling''s side, sticking her tongue out.


    "Hong Ling, look at me, is that good?" She happily stared at the teenager who was standing on the spot, like a favored Persian cat.


    "Ah Yue is really powerful!" Hong Ling smiled and patted her head and nodded.


    The two of them walked to the side of the palace''s barrier. Hong Ling placed his hand on the barrier as he closed his eyes and a dark golden flame appeared on his hand. The barrier of the palace suddenly rippled with layers upon layers of ripples as countless inscriptions appeared from within.


    Following the disappearance of the symbols, the barrier in the area between him and Lian Chengyue became thinner. The youth used a bit of strength in his hand and instantly, that barrier cracked, creating a gap that could accommodate one person.


    The youth opened his eyes and took the lead as he entered the palace. Lian Chengyue followed him and entered the palace.


    After the two of them had disappeared, the barrier of the palace slowly healed back to its original state.


    Not only could the Sacred Flame be used to refine artifacts, it also possessed great offensive power.


    Not long ago, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue discovered that they could use the Sacred Flame to incinerate the palace walls. However, they did not go overboard trying to break through the barriers of the palace walls.


    The original intent of setting up the Desolate Mystic Realm was to test them and not to let them destroy it.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at everything in the hall, their eyes filled with disappointment. Many of the things in the hall had long decayed in time, and some of the things that could barely survive were not of much use to them.


    The two stopped their thoughts of continuing their search. Closing their eyes, they began to adjust their breathing, preparing themselves for the next step of refining.


    After an hour, Hong Ling''s aura had finally returned to its peak state. With a thought, the Kun Steel that was hibernating within his dantian appeared in his hands. The diamond-shaped crystal that was larger than a watermelon currently emitted an amber luster, and from time to time, symbols would flash and extinguish on it.


    Hong Ling tried to send his divine sense inside, but he realized that it was difficult to understand the profoundness of these talismans, however, he was not disappointed. The great thing about Kun Steel was that it had the ability to create mystical treasures, and it could even withstand the power of a god.


    This was what Hong Ling needed the most right now. Because he had an innate talent that was too strong, some weapons were limited for him. Once his endurance was lower than his Authentic Qi''s, it would shatter.


    Now that he had broken through the barrier of Destiny''s Gate and was able to summon the power of thirty-three heavens'' worth of stars, the Authentic Qi was naturally incomparably strong.


    The appearance of the Kun Steel let the youth see a sliver of light. Once a weapon was forged with the Kun Steel, he would no longer have any worries in the future.

 C70

    With Hong Ling''s and Lian Chengyue''s current strength, just relying on one person''s strength would not be enough to complete the forging of the weapon. After all, the Kun Steel was the strongest divine iron in the world, and if one were to rely on one person''s strength, the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame that was produced would find it difficult to melt the Kun Steel''s crystal.


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the two once again activated Primal Chaos Fire together and threw the piece of Kun Steel crystal that Hong Ling possessed into the flame. The youth also put the soul orb that he had into the flame, and the two of them worked together, continuously igniting the Primal Chaos Fire, merging the soul orb with the Kun Steel.


    A deafening metallic hum resounded between the heaven and earth. This was a strange phenomenon that occurred after the soul orbs and Kun Steel fused together. The void was distorted by the chaotic flames that the two of them produced.


    With a thought from Hong Ling, the blob of Kun Steel that was initially melted into a thick sword under the guidance of Hong Ling''s divine sense. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence into the thick sword.


    The two of them continued to use their flames to draw clouds. The sharp edges of the sword gradually formed, followed by the sword sheath and the sword hilt. In a short two hours, a somewhat rough looking long sword had formed.


    However, Hong Ling knew that this was just the beginning. This three-finger-long sword had a blade that was three feet long, and the sword blade was half a foot long. The sword sheath was at the end of the sword hilt, and the thickest part of the sword blade had three parts.


    Hong Ling was responsible for maintaining the primal chaos fire while he was in charge of carving the entire sword. Under the young man''s spiritual sense carving, the somewhat rough cloud patterns on the sword''s body started to become exquisite bit by bit.


    They were constantly changing, as if there was no fixed situation. After the carving of the cloud patterns on the two swords were completed, Hong Ling once again aimed his gaze at the sword sheath.


    His spiritual sense continued to change the shape of the sword sheath, stretching to both sides, slowly forming two short but sharp dragon horns. He carved small lightning incantations on the dragon horns, and soon after, the shape of the sword compartment was carved into a majestic dragon head.


    On the dragon''s head, two dragon whiskers floated above the sword. The two dragon eyes were filled with disdain. Countless dragon beards fluttered behind them. The four dragon teeth bit onto the sword, looking incomparably ferocious.


    The sword hilt was twined with a dragon''s body, but it did not appear to be abrupt. The first two claws cleverly held onto the sword frame, while the other two grabbed onto a dark golden bead at the end of the sword hilt.


    Pieces of Dragon Scale appeared on the dragon''s body. If one looked carefully, they would see that these Dragon Scale were filled with inscriptions that were hard to describe.


    Hong Ling did not know about the changes in the Dragon Scale either. When he was carving the entire sword, he had inadvertently activated the sword intent, causing a phenomenon that even he could not describe clearly.


    In exactly eight days, Hong Ling had completed the smelting of the long sword. The moment he completed it, the entire long sword could not help but hum, and a weak wave of soul energy slowly formed from the inside of the sword.


    Hong Ling was ecstatic, he knew that after the long sword merged with the soul orb, it would produce his own sword spirit. He did not dare delay, he bit the tip of his tongue again and spat his blood essence onto the sword blade, wrapping it in the dark gold blood.


    Weng, the longsword hummed. In Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s senses, the image of a longsword that was like glass slowly appeared.


    "Sword spirit, it''s really a sword spirit!" Lian Chengyue stared at the sword spirit in the sword in disbelief, his face was filled with surprise and joy.


    "Hong Ling, quick, before the Sword Spirit is fully formed, engrave your own meridians and acupoints, and turn this longsword into your spirit artifact!" The young girl hurriedly urged.


    Hong Ling nodded his head, with a thought, all the blood essence that was originally on the sword flowed into the sword, one part was absorbed by the sword and the other part was absorbed by the sword spirit. The young man controlled the blood essence of the sword spirit, and opened the sword spirit''s interior.


    The sword spirit that was originally shaped like a sword gradually turned into a tiny human figure. Bones and veins began to grow within his body, and soon, acupoints began to appear one after another. His organs, flesh, skin, hair, and even clothes all appeared.


    Hong Ling seemed to have thought of something, and in the Divine Hall, a Primordial Spirit Clone suddenly appeared. Under his will, the Primordial Spirit suddenly stepped out of the Divine Hall, entered the sword body, and stood facing the Sword Spirit.


    The two identical figures looked at each other, and suddenly, the Primordial Spirit Clone slowly walked in front of the Sword Spirit, opened its arms, and entered the Sword Spirit''s body, perfectly merging with it.


    In Hong Ling''s Divine Palace, a virtual line appeared between him and the longsword, it was the thread that was intertwined between the Primordial Spirit Clone and himself. The youth willed, and another Primordial Spirit Clone appeared in the Divine Palace.


    Kacha. The thread had been cut off, and Hong Ling and the Primordial Spirit Clone that had merged with the sword spirit suddenly lost contact. Half of his consciousness was instantly lost, and this was not a simple consumption, but a permanent loss of half of his consciousness.


    However, Hong Ling did not regret it, he could cultivate this half of his consciousness back in a month''s time, and because the sword spirit had fused with his Primordial Spirit Clone, it could not be separated from him anymore, so it could be assumed that the sword spirit was his external incarnation.


    With a thought, a flow of energy instantly appeared within the sword spirit''s body. This energy slowly flowed through the sword spirit''s meridians and acupoints, completing a complete Jiuzhuan Profound Technique''s great circulation.


    Hong Ling looked at the sword spirit with satisfaction, then spat out another mouthful of blood on his sword. After the sword absorbed the blood, it became even sharper. With a thought, the sword spirit gradually laid down, parallel to the sword.


    It slowly transformed again, turning into an image of a longsword that was exactly the same as the longsword. With the addition of Hong Ling''s will, the sword gradually fused with each other.


    "Ah Yue, now, activate the flames of primal chaos with all your might and fuse the sword and spirit of the sword perfectly together. Make it my lifeblood tool!" Hong Ling said to Lian Chengyue.


    The young lady nodded. With a thought, the originally somewhat gentle Primal Chaos Fire started burning once again.


    Hiss, Hong Ling instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. In his consciousness, the sword''s intent was transmitted into his mind. That burning feeling seemed to want to burn his entire being.


    He knew that because the Primordial Spirit Clone and the sword spirit had fused together, the long sword had already become his incarnation. He could clearly feel the sensation of the sword.


    Finally, the sword spirit that was originally sleeping within the sword perfectly fused with the sword, no longer able to distinguish each other. With a hum, streams of sword intent began to form by themselves, floating within the sword body.


    In the air, the longsword instantly broke through layers of obstructions and rushed straight into the clouds. From Hong Ling''s perception, the longsword had broken through the thirty-three layers of sky and stabbed into a sword-shaped star.


    "This, this is!" Hong Ling''s gaze focused. He did not expect that this longsword would be the same as his own back then, directly breaking through the nine heavens, reaching above the thirty-third heaven, and devouring a sword-shaped fated star.


    "This longsword, not only did it gain intelligence, it even devoured its own fated star!" Lian Chengyue was overwhelmed with shock, "In the legends, only those Heaven''s Mandate instruments that have the potential to grow into Divine Equipment are able to fuse with the fated star, and this is the story of the Great Chu Ghost Hero Sword."


    "Allegedly, it has already merged with a fated star, but I wonder how many layers of heavenly fated star it has fused with the Ghost Xiong Sword!"


    "Hm!" Indeed! " Hong Ling nodded his head, "There is a rumor that among the various families, most of them have their own sacred artifacts. These sacred artifacts are even lower than Destiny''s Mandates, and can barely communicate with the fated star in the sky to borrow its power to attack."


    "Even the legendary great cultivators would find it difficult to withstand a casual blow from a saint artifact with such power. However, holy artifacts are not as good as Destiny''s Artifacts. After Destiny''s Artifacts fuse with fated star, they can freely convert Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power into fated star''s energy and attack. "


    "However, even if it''s just a saint artifact, it''s enough to ensure that every family will be able to stand firm for thousands of years without collapsing!"


    "So you''re saying, the sword in your hand has the ability to be promoted to a Destiny Magic Tool or even a Divine Equipment?" Lian Chengyue tilted his head, and lightly touched the sword.


    Weng, the dark golden long sword hummed in response to the girl. Obviously, it did not reject one of its forgers, Lian Chengyue.


    "It''s very difficult to advance into a Destiny Magic Tool, and we have to go through a transformation. With our current strength, even though the longsword was forged by Kun Steel, it''s only a Xuan grade magic tool. Above the Xuan grade are Earth ranks, Celestial Rank, and sacred artifacts.


    "However, every time a magical equipment ascends, it needs to consume a huge amount of resources. It''s extremely difficult to even raise it to the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, not to mention the later stages of cultivation!" Hong Ling shook his head. Although Lian Chengyue''s thoughts were good, the advancement of magic tools was not that easy.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about such depressing things. Your sword doesn''t have a name, hurry up and give it a name!" Lian Chengyue said with a smile.


    Hong Ling nodded his head. He seemed to recall the days at Hidden Dragon Village, and with a thought, he had a plan.


    "Let''s call it Sorrow Spirit!" The youth earnestly said. With a thought, two ancient seals gradually appeared on the sword blade.


    "Sorrow Spirit?" Lian Chengyue glanced at him, and thought back to the scene of Hidden Dragon Village being massacred before him, and became silent. It seemed that Hidden Dragon Village had really left him too much regret and sadness.


    "Ah Yue, recover your cultivation first and smelt your weapon out. With my experience of refining the Sorrow Spirit, your weapon forging should be successful!" Su Yun said in a low voice. Hong Ling said to Lian Chengyue.


    Lian Chengyue nodded, sat cross legged and closed his eyes, then began to recuperate the Authentic Qi.


    Hong Ling also no longer spoke. With a thought, the Sorrow Spirit collapsed into a stream of light and entered his body, transforming into a small stream of air that followed his Authentic Qi and circulated within his body.


    Another nine days had passed. Lian Chengyue looked at the fiery-red longsword in front of her with eyes that could not hide the joy and happiness. The longsword had just charged into the 33 Layered Heavens and swallowed a sword-shaped fated star.


    "Ah Yue, this Fallen God Sword of yours is really pretty!" Hong Ling looked at the fiery red sword and said with a smile. Without a doubt, this was a sword with potential no weaker than the Sorrow Spirit.


    The blade was a phoenix with its wings spread wide, its long tail wrapped around the sword hilt, and at the sword hilt was a bud of a fiery red flower bud.


    Countless rays of light appeared on the Spirit Slaying Sword. After Lian Chengyue cut off the connection between the sword and the Primordial Spirit Clone, the Spirit of the Sword God merged with her spirit and turned into the body of a young girl.


    At this time, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had both obtained weapons they could use, and their gains from entering the Desolate Mystic Realm had already far surpassed everyone else''s.


    Especially Lian Chengyue, not only did he break through the barrier of the Heaven''s Mandate, he even obtained such a heaven defying cultivation technique called the¡¶ Nine Lives Heaven Fire Technique¡· which could be said to be the biggest beneficiary of the entire Ancient Desolation Tomb.


    "Ah Yue, you recover your cultivation first. I can sense that the Ancient Tomb of Everlast''s secret plane will close in a few hours. At that time, it will be quite troublesome, so we have to be prepared!" Hong Ling said to Lian Chengyue.


    The young lady nodded her head, and went to recuperate on her own, Hong Ling too, but his recovery speed was extremely fast, in just a short two hours, he had already returned to his peak. With a thought, streams of light gathered in front of him to form a dark golden long sword, it was Sorrow Spirit.


    He made a hand sign and the Sorrow Spirit instantly transformed into nine identical long swords. They floated in the air, and continuously buzzed.


    Hong Ling could sense that these nine swords were practically identical, regardless of whether they were primary or secondary. With a thought, the nine longswords instantly formed into a gigantic sword formation in the air, which released a majestic sword aura, and with a boom, shattered the palace''s barrier.


    He kept his longsword, and the nine swords instantly shattered, transforming into countless of light auras, which entered his body and disappeared. The young man turned his head and smiled at Lian Chengyue who was about to stand up.


    Inside the dark and hazy secret realm, Hong Ling brought Lian Chengyue out of the palace, and rushed toward the exit of the Ancient Desolate Mausoleum of Books.

 C71

    Behind them, were a ground of broken bones. This was blocked by the bone beasts in the secret realm, but with Hong Ling and the others working together, who could possibly threaten them?


    Beside Hong Ling, the Sorrow Spirit was floating around happily. Streams of sharp sword beams that contained sword intent had shattered the bone beasts obstructing their way. The inner cores of those bone beasts were captured by his consciousness and stored in his spatial ring.


    It had to be said that even if the Sorrow Spirit was only a Profound Ranked Spirit Tool, its power was not something an ordinary Spirit Tool could compare to. Because it was made from Kun Steel, even the legendary Holy Equipment would find it difficult to destroy it.


    Kun Steel s were rarely seen divine metals in the world, so they could be big or small, and if they were big or big or big, they could easily be turned into tens of thousands, and they could be separated from each other. Hong Ling''s strength was currently limited, and controlling the Sorrow Spirit to turn into nine was already the limit of what he could do.


    However, even if it was merely nine longswords, the power of the sword formation formed by the Sorrow Spirit was already far surpassing the sword formation that Hong Ling had formed with the twelve hundred refined steel swords back then.


    No bone beast could resist the power of the Sorrow Spirit''s sword formation and they all turned into bone fragments. Although Lian Chengyue was in a daze, she did not know how to use the Imperial Sword Technique, so she could only look at Hong Ling with envy.


    The closer they got, the more bone beasts they found blocking their way. Hong Ling could even feel a faintly discernable ghastly aura in the air, which indicated that they were secretly spying on their Nascent Soul.


    However, as if they were afraid of the powerful strength of the two, the dormant ghosts didn''t make a move.


    When Hong Ling and his group arrived at the exit of the secret realm, it just so happened that the Four Major Sects were rushing over one after another. Compared to the group of nearly a hundred people back then, the Four Major Sects had suffered heavy losses this time around.


    There were less than twenty of them remaining, only eighteen. Amongst the cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit, only Shangguan Qinghong and Nangong Qi Ye remained. Feng Qiyue, Yan You and the other two were only at the peak of the Essence Refinement into Qi.


    Amongst the rogue cultivators, only Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were left. There was no one else, and even Lu You, who was saved by Hong Ling and a while ago, did not appear.


    No one moved, not even Shangguan Qinghong and the rest. Hong Ling''s and Lian Chengyue''s might caused the Four Major Sects'' cultivators who were leading them to feel fear.


    In fact, a majority of the cultivators in the Four Major Sects had died in the hands of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    This meant that they basically had no possibility of killing the cultivators of the Four Major Sects. However, how could Shangguan Qinghong and the others have ever thought that the two of them would have long since incinerated the Death Mark, and not be able to see it?


    In the eyes of the lead cultivators of the Four Major Sects, with the phoenix bloodline fused into Lian Chengyue, there was an extremely high possibility that his talent would be able to break through the eighth stage of the World Barrier.


    Furthermore, she also had Hong Ling, who possessed a similarly powerful bloodline, by her side.


    Looking at the people present, Hong Ling was deeply moved. When the Heavenly Desolate Mystic Realm opened, the number of people that came in was only from the Four Major Sects, but there were already more than a hundred. Adding the other rogue cultivators, there were already more than 300 people present.


    However, the number of people who survived was only twenty. This was an extremely shocking death rate, and even if the number of people Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had killed was not enough to shock the world.


    This was only the Rage King''s tomb, if it was the real Rage King''s tomb, Hong Ling dared not imagine how dangerous it would be.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to still be alive. What a surprise!" Shangguan Qinghong looked at Hong Ling and Hong Ling, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue did not care about them. To the two of them, such a defeated opponent was worth nothing.


    "What, you two know that we''re about to leave the secret realm and want to meet the elders of the four great sects, so you don''t dare to speak to us?" Shangguan Qinghong sneered. He was still brooding over his defeat at Lian Chengyue''s hands.


    Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, and looked at him seriously. His eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent, he hated people like Shangguan Qinghong for nothing, and always felt a sense of superiority.


    "He''s merely a defeated opponent. How dare he act so arrogantly when he''s nothing more than an ant?" His pupils constricted, and a powerful stream of divine sense shot out, piercing into Shangguan Qinghong''s mind.


    In less than a month of time, this young man''s strength had grown to the point where he could use his spiritual sense to injure Hong Ling. He endured the pain in his soul, staring at the white-robed cultivator fearfully.


    "How dare you sneak attack me!" Next to her, Yan You Xu supported Shangguan Qinghong, his eyes filled with rage. Although their relationship was not particularly good, they were still allies.


    Hong Ling casually attacked and injured Shangguan Qinghong. This caused them to be shocked and even more so infuriated; this brat simply did not place them in his eyes.


    "What? You have an objection?" Hong Ling raised his brows, his tone ice-cold.


    To be fair, he had experienced this youth''s might. When Hong Ling was still at the great perfection of Essence Refinement into Qi, even if the four of them joined forces, they still would not be able to break through this youth''s seal.


    Now that he had already been promoted to Qi Refinement into Spirit, even the four of them did not know how far his strength had grown. But without a doubt, Hong Ling''s strength was definitely stronger than even the cultivators of the Four Great Qi Refinement into Spirit s.


    Hmph, he coldly snorted and no longer spoke. Feng Qiyue and Nangong Qi Ye both chose to remain silent.


    If it was any ordinary rogue cultivator who dared to speak to them like that, they would be dead, but, the situation was worse than them, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were existences that were even more terrifying than them, they could only swallow their anger.


    They all knew that the reason why their own clan''s senior brothers and sisters were able to bring their teams into the secret realm, was because their talent and strength were among the best in the sect.


    However, these four geniuses actually chose to remain silent in front of these two rogue cultivators. Doesn''t this mean that these four rogue cultivators felt that they were inferior to these two rogue cultivators?


    Just what background did the two of them have to be able to cause the four chosen from the transcendent powers to feel such fear? The spectators were constantly guessing and speculating about their origins, yet they were still unable to come up with any clues.


    In a short period of time, the exit of the secret realm became deathly silent. No one spoke anymore, and as the closing time neared, those Bone Beasts that seemed to have disappeared once again roared and quickly rushed toward the exit. Everyone was shocked as they looked at those Bone Beasts that were charging towards them, their eyes filled with fear.


    In front of these bone beasts, five remaining ghost babies were roaring, driving them towards the exit.


    Hong Ling''s and Lian Chengyue''s eyes congealed as they stared at the five giant ghost babies. Only they knew how precious these babies were, as the soul pearls were things that were even more precious than mystical crystals or secret silver.


    The majority of them seemed to be Rank 1, while the minority were Rank 2. The five ghost souls, with their strength at the intermediate stage of Rank 2, were equivalent to a human cultivator at the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Shangguan Qinghong and the rest looked unsettled. There was still some time before the secret plane opened, but they were actually surrounded by the combined forces of the Bone Beast and the Ghost Infant. How could they not be annoyed?


    Hong Ling did not say anything, he stepped forward a few steps, and with a thought, a burst of flowing light gathered in front of him, gradually congealing into a dark golden ancient sword, which was exactly the Sorrow Spirit.


    "That''s a magical equipment!" Feng Qiyue covered her mouth with a look of envy.


    No doubt, as the heaven''s pride level of the Four Major Sects, they knew what magic tools meant. Even the most outstanding disciples of the sects like them weren''t enough to get bestowed magic tools by the sects. Then, as an itinerant cultivator, where exactly did he get his magic tools from?


    Feng Qiyue was not the only one with such suspicions. All of the cultivators of the Four Major Sects present looked at Hong Ling with blazing eyes.


    To the knowledge of these cultivators, without a few years of nurturing, it would be difficult for them to be like Hong Ling, who could control swords however he wished.


    "Who the hell is he? He actually has such a powerful magical equipment. At the very least, from what I can sense, this magical equipment''s rank is at least a Xuan grade!"


    In their minds, only those heaven''s pride level characters from large families or large sects had the qualifications to use magic tools. And, such a heaven''s pride level character would not be inferior to even the core disciples of the four great sects.


    At this point, he no longer dared to have any thoughts of fighting with Hong Ling anymore. If he could take out a magical equipment, then even compared to the Four Major Sects, he would definitely not be much worse off.


    Besides, the sect would never make an enemy out of such power just because of the conflict between these disciples.


    "Ah Yue, I will be in charge of dealing with the bone beasts. As for the five Ghost Infants, I will leave them to you!" Hong Ling turned and said to Lian Chengyue. His figure flashed, and casually grabbed one of the Sorrow Spirit s, with the remaining eight floating around him, he followed him and charged into the herd of Bone Beasts.


    Lian Chengyue nodded his head, then summoned Luo Shen, the fiery red long sword appearing out of nowhere, suddenly releasing a wave of heat.


    "Another lifeblood magic tool? Who exactly are those two?"


    Other than shock, there was only powerlessness in his eyes. It was really laughable, they had actually thought of killing these two people back then, but now, they did not even have the slightest thought of becoming enemies with him.


    Feng Qiyue laughed bitterly. In front of a proud daughter of heaven like Lian Chengyue, the beauty that she was so proud of, along with her own talent and strength, had become a laughingstock. She thought that as the leader of the Feng Hua Workshop Heaven''s Pride Group, she was definitely someone who could look down upon all the people in the world.


    Wherever he went, the bone beasts were minced into pieces like grass or mustard. He absorbed one pellet after another into his spatial ring, causing the people of the Four Major Sects to break out in a cold sweat.


    Whether it was early First Order or mid-Second Order, none of those bone beasts were a match for the young man.


    From Shangguan Qinghong and the other three''s senses, Hong Ling''s longsword was unceasingly releasing sword beams that were filled with sword intent. The sharpness of these sword beams was so great that even the mid-stage second stage bone beast''s bones were unable to resist, and were directly minced to pieces. It was reduced to a pile of debris.


    However, the shock that Hong Ling brought them had not receded, but Lian Chengyue''s battle had made them feel extremely inferior once again. The young lady was alone against the five powerful Ghost Souls, and the flaming sword in her hands continued to burn, in a flash, a blazing sword rainbow flashed, and one of the Ghost Souls'' four limbs had already been cut off.


    Lian Chengyue''s body did not decrease in size, he continued to float between the remaining four Phantom Souls. Wherever he went, the Phantom Souls'' four limbs were all severed, and in less than ten breaths of time, the five Phantom Souls had been chopped into human sticks.


    The young girl stood in the middle of the five infant ghosts, the blazing red Authentic Qi was churning about, she casually stabbed the sword in her hand into the ground fiercely, she leaned down and pressed a pure white palm on the ground, the Authentic Qi gurgled as it poured into the ground.


    Weng, dazzling lines of fire began appearing on the ground. With her palm as the center, they continuously spread out. Bang, white-gold flames began to burn from the lines of fire, forming a blazing array of fire.


    Ga ya, the ghosts and infants that were ignited by the flames cried out miserably. Their voices were incomparably mournful, as if they were wild beasts that were on the verge of death.


    Lian Chengyue did not move, the Authentic Qi in her body continued to pour into the formation, completely burning and destroying the five ghost babies. With a casual wave of the girl''s hand, five soul orbs broke out from the ground, which she held in her hand and placed in her spatial ring.


    With a casual wave of her hand, the sunken Divine Sword emerged from the ground and was grasped in her hands. The girl''s figure flashed and she stood shoulder to shoulder with Hong Ling, joining forces to strangle the remaining Bone Beasts.


    The eyes of the cultivators from the Four Major Sects were currently on the verge of falling. They looked at Lian Chengyue and Hong Ling, who were constantly harvesting the bone beasts, and their eyes were filled with a pale helplessness.


    "Who can tell me what kind of monsters those two are!?" A disciple of one of the four major sects dryly said with a wry smile.

 C72

    Roar, the last bone beast fell unwillingly, Hong Ling casually waved his hand, retracted his Sorrow Spirit, and released a Turbid Air.


    Lian Chengyue looked at him, his eyebrows rippling with laughter, but the current Hong Ling, following the increase of his strength, gave off an even more mysterious feeling.


    Hong Ling casually took out half of the Demonic Beast inner pellet from his spatial ring and gave it to Lian Chengyue, then stored the three soul orbs that the girl had given him into his spatial ring. They were currently three hundred meters away from Shangguan Qinghong and the others, so they were naturally not worried that they would be seen.


    Besides, even if they saw it, Shangguan Qinghong and the rest could not do anything to them. Together, they returned to the exit, but this time, none of the cultivators from the Four Major Sects dared to be rude to them.


    In the face of absolute strength, no one would bring embarrassment upon themselves, offending people for no reason at all. Hundreds of Skeleton Beasts and five powerful Ghost Infants died by the hands of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue just like that, and the cores of those bone beasts were enough to cause others to look up to their wealth.


    If it was back then, the cultivators of the Four Major Sects would still have the possibility of targeting Hong Ling and Yue Shan. But now, even if they were given ten guts, no one would dare to provoke them.


    Crack crack crack. The entire Ancient Desolate Graveyard started to tremble. Everyone stared at the exit with serious expressions on their faces. They knew that the Ancient Desolate Mystic Realm was finally going to close soon.


    Weng, a huge glowing door appeared and started to open. Finally, after the time it took to make a cup of tea, the exit of the secret realm was completely opened and stabilized.


    "Ah Yue, let''s go!" Hong Ling said to Lian Chengyue as the girl nodded and followed behind him as they walked out of the Ancient Desolation Tomb.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the elders of the four great sects in the sky.


    "Yi, two early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit imps actually came out first, since when did rogue cultivators become so impudent, daring to steal the time away from our Four Major Sects!" The one who spoke was the old lady from the Sen Luo Sect who was leaning on her walking stick. Her eyes were filled with hostility as she stared at Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue in dissatisfaction.


    "You''re right, two small rogue cultivators, how dare they break the law and ignore the dignity of our four great sects?" The elder from the Broken Cloud Sect stood on his floating treasure ship, his face filled with disgust. The space around his floating treasure ship was distorted because of his displeasure.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were speechless, it was already a mistake to come out before the people from the Four Major Sects did. Looks like Shangguan Qinghong and the rest were being affected by these old fellows because they were so stubborn. However, the young man did not feel that anything was amiss. He grabbed Lian Chengyue''s hand and prepared to leave this Ancient Desolate Tomb''s secret plane.


    The old man who was lying on the kite opened his eyes and stared at the two figures.


    "These two small rogue cultivators really don''t know any manners. In front of senior, they don''t even bother to greet him. Do you really want to just leave like that?" The old man''s pupils contracted, and suddenly, the space around Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue twisted, trapping the two of them.


    "You two, wait a moment. The cultivators of the four great sects have not left yet. Who do you two think you are? How dare you leave first?!"


    Hong Ling focused his gaze. He felt that the surrounding space had been completely sealed, and none of them could move even a single inch.


    "Senior, why must you make things difficult for the two of us? We have never offended you in any way. Is it a bit inappropriate for senior to do such a thing?" Hong Ling''s tone was neither servile nor overbearing, and his face was calm.


    "What? Are you questioning me?" That old man raised an eyebrow and casually waved his hand. A huge palm imprint instantly appeared in the air and ruthlessly slammed onto Hong Ling''s body.


    Bang, the young man''s body was instantly sent flying, and countless of bones in his body shattered. Hong Ling spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he struggled to stand up, his eyes filled with rage. This old man, was simply too excessive, actually attacking him without the slightest hesitation.


    In the distant Shiwan Mountain, a figure was sitting on top of a huge Demonic Beast tooth. With a frown, the aura around him suddenly exploded forth, breaking through the void. With a flash, he had already stepped into the void.


    "Senior, aren''t you afraid of drawing criticism to yourself by injuring me like this?" Hong Ling activated his profound arts, and continuously healed his own injuries. At the moment, Lian Chengyue was locked in place, and could only watch with eyes full of anger.


    "Criticism?" "Who dares to criticize my four great sects? I would like to see who dares to stand up for you and not open their eyes. I really don''t know where you''re from and don''t have the slightest bit of respect for anyone.


    "In the future, if you don''t know how to bow and bend the knee when you meet a strong person, your disciple will feel disgusted and attract a fatal disaster. I think that your elder should be grateful for my actions!" The old man stroked his beard and sneered.


    He could feel that Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s cultivation were strong, but no matter how strong the two early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators were, it was limited. In front of a great cultivator like him, who was only at the Soul Refining stage, he did not have the qualifications to be serious.


    This kind of little cultivator was someone who could be beaten up as he wished. Even if someone wanted to stand up for him, they would have to consider the consequences of offending the four sects.


    Buzz, a metallic buzz sounded out from Hong Ling''s body. The originally confined space was destroyed by the Sword Qi that was surging out from his body, and his body instantly regained its freedom.


    "This is a magical equipment!" The old man''s eyes focused, seeing the dark golden sword that was slowly appearing beside Hong Ling, a light flashed past his eyes.


    Hong Ling did not bother with him, walking straight in front of Lian Chengyue and nodding to her.


    "Ah Yue, there''s no need to hide it anymore. Although our strength is weaker than theirs, they can''t just take advantage of us. I want to see just how powerful these elders from the Four Major Sects are!"


    Lian Chengyue looked at him, nodded, and with a bang, a ball of flames surged out from the surface of her body, burning the space that trapped her, instantly gaining her freedom. The young lady stood beside Hong Ling, the fiery red Divine Descending Sword in her hand hummed, swallowing and releasing a sharp Sword Qi.


    "Interesting, these two innate magic tools are Xuan grade magic tools. It seems like these two little fellows are of extraordinary origins as well!" The Elder was a middle-aged female cultivator wearing a pink robe. At this moment, she had a charming look on her face, and her breath was as sweet as orchids.


    The face of the elder from the Flowing Mist Pavilion who was imprisoning the two of them was currently very unsightly, these two brats had actually released him, which made him lose a lot of face, as a grand cultivator who only knew how to refine spirits, they were actually released by two early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators, if word spread, he would definitely be laughed out.


    "You two, how dare you use the power of your magic tools to break free of my imprisonment. Who gave you the guts to defy the will of a Soul Refining cultivator? Do you two still have a senior like me in your eyes?"


    He coldly snorted and sent a palm strike towards the two of them. A gigantic palm image quickly appeared in the sky and instantly expanded to become several meters large, slamming down towards Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    This gigantic palm image contained a monstrous power. If they were struck, even if Hong Ling and Hong Ling did not die, they would still be crippled. However, they were not people who just sat there and waited for death.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at each other, they had the same thoughts, both of them started attacking brazenly, other than not using their bloodline, they had already unleashed their full power.


    Weng, Sorrow Spirit instantly turned one into nine, forming a powerful attacking sword formation. Nine ten-meter-long sword beams shot up into the sky, converging to form an even stronger sword beam.


    But it was still not enough, with''s Spirit Calming Sword in his hand, his cultivation and consciousness had completely merged into the sword, he fiercely swung out a burst of Sword Qi, it was not any weaker than the Sword Qi gathered by Hong Ling''s nine Sword Qi.


    With a thought from Hong Ling, a dark golden flame appeared on his left hand and a dark golden lightning appeared on his right hand. He first flung out thunder and lightning into his own family''s sword beams, and then threw out the dark golden flames with his right hand into Lian Chengyue''s white golden fire sword beams.


    After Lian Chengyue''s flaming sword beam and Hong Ling''s Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame fused together, the white-gold Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame and Hong Ling''s sacred fire, inter alia, fused together, transforming the entire sword aura into a blazing sword beam of chaotic flames.


    The chaotic sword qi roared and clashed with the dark golden thunder sword radiance. The two clashed with each other and started spinning towards the giant palm print.


    "Boom!" A deafening collision sound rang out in the air as two sword beams instantly erupted, colliding against the gigantic palm imprint.


    However, Spirit Refinement was still just a Void, after all, he was just a Void Refiner, and his strength was so strong that even if Hong Ling and an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit like him were to join hands, they would still not be able to shake him at all.


    Bang, the two Sword Qis were instantly shattered, but the dark golden lightning and flames of primal chaos contained within them were not destroyed. They twined around the palm, quickly exhausting the Authentic Qi s within.


    Rumble, the entire palm continued to descend, but to Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, it was no longer life-threatening. The youth retracted his Sorrow Spirit and with the longsword in his hand, he and Lian Chengyue released two dazzling sword beams at the same time.


    Boom, the gigantic palm image was finally shattered by the two of them combined, transforming into a burst of berserk Qi flow, which still caused Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue to vomit blood. However, this sort of minor injury, to the two people whose recovery rate was astonishing, was nothing at all.


    However, he was actually broken by the combined attacks of Hong Ling and Hong Ling, which was truly shocking. Since when did it take for the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit to be strong enough for two people to jointly defeat the attack of a Nihility God Stage cultivator?


    "Good, good, good!" He said the three words'' good ''consecutively, and without even looking at Shangguan Qinghong and the others who had all walked out of the Heavenly Desolate Mystic Realm, he once again struck his palm towards Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    "Since all of you are so tenacious, and completely ignore the existence of us Soul Refining cultivators, then die. The prestige of the Soul Refining cultivators is still there, we cannot allow you, a small Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, to be blasphemous!"


    Yet another sky-high palm imprint landed, but the power of this one palm imprint caused both of them to feel despair. Bang, that gigantic palm imprint was shattered by someone, and the one who attacked was the old woman with the walking stick.


    "I say, Seventh Elder of the Flowing Mist Pavilion, why should you be angry? Although these two kids don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, they should still be punished. Why must they kill?" The old woman smiled, but a trace of craftiness could be seen in the smile in her eyes.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue''s eyes congealed, if they had let that palm strike just now, although the two of them would have been able to take it, but they would have definitely revealed the bloodlines of the two of them, it was not what they had expected, and since the old lady had made her move, they would not be surprised.


    "Elder Li from the Sen Luo Sect, aren''t you being a little too lenient? Since I want to kill the two of them, I won''t let them leave this place alive. Besides, the reason why you stopped me must be because of their lifeblood magic tools!"


    Patriarch Seven of the Flowing Mist Pavilion sneered. The old woman suddenly attacked because of her precious disciple.


    "Fellow Daoist, why do you have to put it so harshly? I can see that the two little fellows have great talents and a bright future, but I can''t bear for them to die just like that. As long as they are willing to sever their connection with their life tools and let me handle them, I will naturally be willing to protect their lives."


    "I can even make the decision to only cripple their cultivation and not harm their lives!" The old woman said kindly.

 C73

    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue stood in place, their eyes filled with ice. It looks like these so-called elders of the Four Major Sects were treating them like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Everyone wanted to cut them down, but how could they be so easily bullied?


    Sensing the aura that was slowly approaching, the mocking intent in Hong Ling''s eyes became denser. He knew that in the period of time that Canfeng was rushing over, he and Lian Chengyue had to stall for time. With his blood servant''s current strength, once he arrived, he and Lian Chengyue would not be so sullen.


    "Elder Li, you asked the two of them to hand over the magical tools in their hands to you. I wonder what you want to do with them?"


    Patriarch Seven of the Flowing Mist Pavilion had a disdainful look on his face. This old woman wanted to set up a chastity memorial arch shop and let her do all the good things. Then she could play the bad guy. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "How should I deal with them? Of course I''ll find a suitable master for them. These two kids are just ordinary rogue cultivators. When they enter the secret realm, not even their own elders will come to protect them. In their hands, only pearls can be covered."


    "If you give it to my talented disciple, then it would be enough to make these two magic tools shine. Presumably, even the elders of these two little fellows would be very pleased!"


    The wrinkles on the old woman''s face wiggled, and under her smile, she revealed her few remaining yellow teeth.


    "Looks like Elder Li has really calculated things well. Just now, I took action to teach these two brats, who do not know their limits, a lesson and it was all for their own good. Since they do not listen to my advice and insist on making me their enemy, now, they can be considered my captives."


    "What they have on them is naturally something from my Flowing Mist Pavilion. So Elder Li, I advise you not to have any ideas about them." Otherwise, if you anger our Flowing Mist Pavilion and destroy our alliance with your Sen Luo Sect, then we won''t be able to see it anymore! "


    In terms of strength, this old woman from the Concourse of the Underworld was more powerful than him. However, the principle of first come first serve was something no one could defy.


    "You two, you should be discussing the ownership of those two brats'' life tools right now. It seems you haven''t counted us, the Broken Cloud Sect, and the Elegance Garden in yet!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man standing on the boat flashed, and appeared beside Hong Ling. His entire body of Authentic Qi burst forth, enveloping both Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    "That''s right. Our Feng Hua Fang is an ally of the four sects after all. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable for you two to just leave us behind?" The beautiful middle-aged woman lazily said as she got up from the large bed.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue looked at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness. They had originally thought that the elders of the Four Major Sects would investigate the cause of death of those disciples who had died within the borders of the Ancient Desolate Sky Graveyard.


    These two hadn''t anticipated this, and only now did they realize that the value of a magical tool was many times higher than the so-called disciples of the Four Major Sects.


    However, did the elders of the Four Major Sects really think that they could win against Yun Che? Hong Ling sneered, as he sensed the faintly discernible presence in the sky.


    "Ah Yue, put away the Fallen Spirit. Don''t bother with them!" Hong Ling said as he kept the Sorrow Spirit.


    The girl nodded. With a thought, she turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    The four elders narrowed their eyes, full of malevolence.


    "Who allowed you to take away those two lifeblood weapons? Who gave you the guts to rebel against my four great sects?"


    The discontent on the face of the middle-aged man who stood in front of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, was obvious. He did not expect that after personally appearing before the two little fellows, they would actually dare to put away the two long swords.


    "Brat, I will give you a chance. Hand over that little girl and your life tool and cut off the connection between you two. I will not pursue your rudeness and impudence. Otherwise, hmph hmph!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and a huge handprint ruthlessly landed on a small hill.


    Rumble, smoke and dust filled the air and the originally hundred metres tall small mountain was actually smashed apart by his palm. He proudly clapped his hands, and stared at Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue with sinister eyes.


    "How is it? Are you guys going to hand over the magic tool of your own accord, or do I need to retrieve it myself?" He casually clenched his fists, letting out cracking sounds. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see the threatening look in his eyes.


    The other three Great Clan Elders had also surrounded them, their eyes blazing as they stared at Hong Ling and Hong Ling, as though they would kill them if they disagreed.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue frowned. These four old fellows really didn''t care about their dignity, for the sake of the two instruments, they actually attacked the two of them, the juniors.


    "Seniors, is there any difference between what you''re doing now and stealing from the public?" Hong Ling said coldly. As matters stood, since the Four Major Sects'' Elders no longer cared about face, there was no need for him to be polite with them.


    "Oh? "It seems like you have an objection to our plan?" The charming face of the beautiful middle-aged woman had disappeared, replaced by icy coldness.


    "That''s right, junior thinks that I have not offended any of the seniors. Yet, you guys are so overbearing. Aren''t you going a little too far?" Lian Chengyue''s pretty face was gloomy as she said that, she was not good at words, but at the same time, she stood up and said something fair.


    "Too much?" The beautiful woman revealed a smile, she casually flung her hand, and with a smack, a red palm print appeared on Lian Chengyue''s face.


    "I''m just going too far. What can you do to me? I am stronger than you, and I am also stronger than your companions. If I want to beat you or kill you, what can you do? What can he do? "


    Blood trickled out of the corner of Lian Chengyue''s mouth, and the palm imprint on her face could clearly be seen, her heart was filled with humiliation, she had never thought that this seemingly amiable woman would actually be so ruthless, casually giving her a slap.


    The Authentic Qi in the girl''s body was currently like a surging tide, constantly churning, and quickly circulating within her meridians. However, before Lian Chengyue could make a move, streaks of dark golden lightning had already appeared on his body.


    On his body, Dragon Scale s grew piece by piece, and his aura kept on rising. In an instant, he stepped into the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Bang! The youth''s fist was accompanied by a violent thunderbolt as it flew towards the beautiful woman in front of Lian Chengyue.


    The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows. When she saw the youth''s fist coming at her, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Bloodline Inherent skill huh! You look pretty good, but unfortunately, no matter how strong your Inherent Skill is, it is impossible to cross the barrier between Qi Refinement into Spirit and Soul Refining. You are still too weak! "


    She clapped her hands, and an overwhelming wave of energy surged towards Hong Ling''s fist, instantly destroying the youth''s lightning and flames.


    Bang, the tyrannical force sent Hong Ling''s body flying. The youth landed on the ground, all of the bones in his body had been broken, but his eyes were filled with a wild ruthlessness.


    "Interesting little brat, for your little lover, are you willing to make a move against me, a great cultivator who refines the spirit?" How loyal! But what can you change? " The middle-aged beauty covered her mouth as she smiled, her face full of shyness.


    Without waiting for her to stop laughing, a palm with blazing white gold flames fiercely struck towards her face. Lian Chengyue''s beautiful face was filled with killing intent. At this time, she was using all of her energy to the extreme. Behind her was a pair of fiery red and ferocious wings.


    "Little slut, what, your beloved brother got beaten up, then you want to stand up for him too?" The woman casually slapped, easily dispersing Lian Chengyue''s attack, and once again fiercely slapped Lian Chengyue''s other cheek.


    Bang! The young lady vomited blood and was sent flying, falling beside Hong Ling. Both of them were severely injured, and had almost no strength to stand up.


    Hong Ling struggled, wanting to crawl to Lian Chengyue''s side. However, a pair of muddy boots stepped heavily on his face, causing his handsome face to be buried in the ground.


    "Yo yo yo, what a infatuated young man. It makes me feel sorry for him!" The woman''s boots continued to roll on Hong Ling''s face, spinning, making a dirty shoe print on his face.


    "Handsome little fellow, I truly pity you. Unfortunately, in front of me, you are no better than a dog!" "Hee hee!" The beautiful woman took out a small pink fan and covered her mouth as she chuckled.


    On the other hand, Lian Chengyue and Hong Ling had calmed down, there was no struggle at all, they looked at each other, and other than each other, there were no other images in their eyes.


    "It would seem that these two little fellows have accepted their fate. Elder Zhen, you are truly like one of the legends. Compared to an immortal, your heart is like a snake and scorpion!" The old woman slowly walked over with her walking stick and said sarcastically to the beautiful middle-aged woman.


    "Aiyaya, I can''t accept such praise from you, sister!" The beautiful woman chuckled. There was not even a trace of modesty in her eyes. She emphasized the word ''older sister'', making the old woman angry.


    Alright, since these two little fellows have already given in, next, let them hand over the spirit artifacts within their bodies. At that time, with regards to the allocation of spirit artifacts, I see that a Martial Arts Exchange Conference can be held between our four great sects. At that time, the victors can take them away. The middle-aged man from the Broken Cloud Sect laughed as he spoke.


    "Flowing Mist Pavilion has no objections!" Patriarch Seven of the Flowing Mist Pavilion snorted with a displeased look on his face.


    "The Sen Luo Sect agrees!" The old woman''s crutch heavily hit the ground as she spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "I, Feng Hua Soo, also agree!" She leaned over, took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped Hong Ling''s face. The seductive expression on her face seemed to become one with nature, as if she was a beautiful young lady.


    "Then, little brother, can you hand over the life magic tool that you have, please!" Her breath was as heavy as orchids, and a scorching aura sprayed onto Hong Ling''s neck. Her gaze was like flowing water, and it seemed as if she was about to cry.

 C74

    Hong Ling did not have any response to the beautiful woman''s actions, as though she had become a silent corpse. The beautiful woman was not angry at all, the handkerchief in her hand was already completely covered with soil, but she still patiently wiped away Hong Ling''s face bit by bit.


    The youth''s blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth and was wiped off by her using a silk handkerchief. Then, it lightly wiped across Hong Ling''s face.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a handsome young man. Looking at you, your appearance makes my heart palpitate. Do you want to be my guest of entry?"


    She covered her mouth as her ample chest gently pressed onto Hong Ling''s chest. The blazing aura lightly pressed against his earlobes, and the youth could even see the snow-white ravine that carried a touch of captivating red.


    A trace of light suddenly condensed in Hong Ling''s originally lonely eyes. He turned his head and admired the beautiful woman''s beautiful face with a smile on his face.


    "You agree?" The beautiful lady asked shyly.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Hong Ling laughed lightly, extended his hand, and gently caressed her face.


    "Since you don''t agree, why are you still touching this servant''s face?" The beautiful woman panted as she spoke, her face full of allure.


    "Because, I want to see if a venomous beauty like you is any different from other people before you die!" Hong Ling''s tone was very gentle and carried a deep magnetism.


    The beautiful woman''s expression suddenly changed. She quickly stood up, ignoring Hong Ling who was beneath her, wanting to quickly distance herself from this young man.


    However, layers upon layers of ripples slowly appeared in the void. Her petite body seemed to be bound by an invisible force. A dagger emerged from the void, bringing with it a dark halo.


    With a "chi" sound, the slightly curved blade gently pierced her chest. The violent air turned the snow-white ball of meat into a puddle of meat. The dagger''s sharp edge did not weaken in the slightest and fiercely stabbed into her chest, completely crushing one of her hearts.


    The beautiful lady lowered her head in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with despair as she looked at her badly mutilated chest.


    A black dagger in his hand was dripping with blood droplets of blood. Without even looking at the four great cultivators who were currently shocked, he walked over to Hong Ling and knelt down in front of him to pay his respects.


    "Young master, Canfeng came late to save you, please punish us!"


    Hong Ling shakily stood up, and didn''t look at Canfeng and the elders from the Four Major Sects. Instead, he shakily walked in front of Lian Chengyue, picked her up, and helped her wipe the blood off the corner of her mouth.


    Lian Chengyue struggled for a while, but in the end, he did not shout again about how he wanted to break free from Hong Ling''s embrace. Hong Ling placed one hand on Lian Chengyue''s back and poured all the remaining remnants of the Authentic Qi in her body into the girl''s body, adjusting her originally chaotic aura.


    When Lian Chengyue''s Authentic Qi finally began to operate perfectly within his body, the youth let out a long exhale of the Turbid Air. He placed Lian Chengyue on the ground, looked at Canfeng who was still kneeling down on one knee, and nodded.


    "Stand up!" His voice was weak, but most of the injuries in his body had already healed.


    "Yes sir!" Canfeng said humbly, he quietly stood up, but there was no happiness in his eyes, "Young Noble, these people, how should we deal with them?"


    "You still haven''t broken through to the Spirit Refinement realm?" At this time, he was unable to sense just how strong Canfeng''s aura was. However, Canfeng was his blood slave, after all.


    "Yes, half a month ago, this subordinate killed a third stage Demonic Beast. Relying on this opportunity, I successfully broke through to the early stage of the Refinement Realm!" Canfeng lowered his head, and said respectfully.


    Hong Ling nodded his head, it seemed that after Canfeng''s increase in talent, in addition to the help of the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon''s bloodline and the¡¶ Heaven Swallowing Art¡·, he should be back on his cultivation path at his age.


    However, the potential that Canfeng had accumulated over the years to advance was basically depleted. If he wanted to advance in the future, he would need to cultivate it step by step.


    "What are the cultivations of those four fellows?" Hong Ling pointed to the elders from the four major sects who were currently surrounding the beautiful woman, and a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    "To reply young master, they are all at the early stage of Soul Refining!" Canfeng casually swept a glance and said.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s cripple them first!" Hong Ling waved his hand and said to Canfeng.


    "As you wish!" Canfeng bowed and retreated, his eyes filled with coldness as he looked at the elders of the Four Major Sects. These bastards actually dared to injure their young master and Miss Lian Cheng. They were simply courting death.


    With a thought, the space around him distorted, layers of transparent ripples appeared in the air. Ever since Hong Ling broke through the barrier, the Ancestral Blood in his body started to evolve once again.


    Although this was due to him relying on the ancestor''s blood that Hong Ling had left in his body, it could be said that Canfeng''s overall strength was almost invincible among his peers.


    With a casual wave of his hand, an enormous barrier appeared, protecting Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue within. His figure flashed, and before anyone could regain their senses, he was already in the middle of the elders of the Four Major Sects.


    Chi, his blade drew a sharp arc, forcing the three elders who had not yet gotten their hands on away. Canfeng then casually slapped the beautiful woman, who was originally struggling to recover from her injuries with all her might, with his palm.


    Pu, the beautiful woman spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Canfeng in despair.


    "Bastard, you dare to cripple my cultivation? Ah! Even as a ghost, I won''t let you off!" At this moment, the Authentic Qi in her body was frantically flowing away. An unprecedented feeling of weakness filled her heart with despair.


    "Who exactly are you? Don''t you know that we are elders of the Four Major Sects?"


    Patriarch Seven of the Flowing Mist Pavilion shouted. His eyes were full of demonstrations. He was really afraid that this middle-aged man in black could injure Elder Zhen of the Magnificent Brocade City in one move. He couldn''t even see how Elder Zhen had made his move.


    Spirit Refinement cultivators already had powerful healing abilities. As long as they weren''t killed at the first moment, there was still hope for them to slowly recover. However, this was all built on the condition that they hadn''t completely lost their cultivation.


    In one move, Canfeng crippled Elder Zhen''s cultivation and completely severed her escape route. Her heart had already been shattered by the previous attack, and she was still alive purely because of the fact that she was once a grand cultivator who cultivated to the Void, and the fact that her life force was tyrannical.


    Unfortunately, without the support of his cultivation, no matter how vigorous his life force was, it would eventually run out. At that time, Elder Zhen would die.


    "The four great sects?" Canfeng coldly snorted, "Are the Four Major Sects able to casually provoke my family''s Young Master?"


    His body flickered again as he disappeared from between heaven and earth. His cultivation had reached the point where he could tear open space and undergo a short period of spatial travel, so with Canfeng''s strength and his unfathomable innate talent, ripping open space wasn''t difficult at all.


    The three elders looked at each other with serious expressions in their eyes. This man in black who had suddenly appeared was far more powerful than the usual Spirit Refinement cultivators like them.


    Even they could not easily tear open space like this, nor did they dare to so easily step into the Dao of Void. Spirit Refinement was still not complete, and although their strength was incomparable, in essence, they were still cultivators. The strength of their bodies was extremely difficult for them to withstand the tearing power of space that was everywhere in the void.


    However, Canfeng was still able to do it so easily, so much that when he appeared from the sky for the first time, and one slash was enough to injure Clan Elder Zhen, they did not even have time to react.


    An expert like Canfeng was already a taboo existence to begin with, especially when he was an expert in assassination. As an assassin, who was only at the early stage of Soul Refining, many powers would not dare to offend him.


    Such an expert, even if he were to go berserk, he would come and go without a trace. However, this was everyone''s nightmare. Ripples appeared in the air in front of the middle-aged cultivator from the Broken Cloud Sect.


    Bang, the spatial ripple was directly shattered by him. However, his expression became incomparably ugly, Canfeng had not launched a sneak attack on him as he had expected, he had simply been played for a fool.


    However, before he could feel upset, a flower of blood instantly exploded in the chest of the Flowing Mist Pavilion''s Seventh Elder who had been the first to take action to trap Hong Ling and Hong Ling. He lowered his head, and looked at the blade light that flashed past his chest in disbelief, his eyes filled with anger.


    Canfeng had only used a casual blow to heavily injure his heart, causing the blood aura in his body to become in complete disarray. This made him feel stifled and terrified.


    Even if it was an elder in the same sect who was stronger than him, it would still be impossible to break through the barrier that he had created with his Authentic Qi so easily.


    When he thought of Elder Zhen, who was lying limply on the ground, he was filled with fear. He no longer wanted to stay here; once his cultivation base was destroyed, then even if he could survive, the people he had offended in the past would not let him go.


    Canfeng''s figure slowly appeared in front of him, causing him to be stunned. Didn''t this fellow intend to hide? When he thought to this point, he looked at the other two elders, and threw him an inquiring look.


    Instantly, the three of them reached an agreement, and with a weng sound, all of their energies merged together, completely sealing off the space in front of them, and completely blocking all of Canfeng''s escape routes.


    "Hahaha, in the end, you are still a young man who has just advanced to the Spirit Refinement stage, and your understanding of the realm of the Spirit Refinement stage is still pitifully low. Young one, right now this void has already been sealed by us.


    "An assassin without the ability to teleport is just a pitiful worm weaker than ordinary cultivators. Hahaha, obediently accept your death!"


    Patriarch Seven laughed crazily without restraint. He had the ability to do so. If a Spirit Refinement Cultivator who could not break through the void could face three cultivators of the same stage, he could only die.


    "Is that so?" The corner of Canfeng''s mouth rose, revealing a disdainful smile, "Then what about it?"


    His figure flashed, and before the three of them could regain their wits, a black blade light flashed. Patriarch Seven''s two arms had already been cut off from his shoulders. His left hand gripped Patriarch Seven''s neck, and the dagger in his right hand flashed as he fiercely stabbed into his dantian.


    Puchi. When the dagger met blood, it directly crushed Patriarch Seven''s dantian. A stream of pure Authentic Qi flowed into the void without end. That Patriarch Seven''s face instantly turned ashen, and his face was filled with despair.


    Kacha, his neck was twisted by Canfeng, and with a trickle of blood, he was flung to the ground.


    Ignoring the seven long dragons that were no longer able to speak, old Canfeng knew that the once great cultivator of the Refinement Realm, the Seventh Elder, would not die so easily. He turned his gaze towards the old lady and the middle-aged cultivator, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"

 C75

    ''s strength was simply too strong. After breaking through to the early stage of the Spirit Refinement realm, his strength was more than a thousand times stronger than when he first met Hong Ling. Out of the Four Major Sects'' Elders, no one was able to withstand his attack, not even if they joined hands.


    The middle-aged elder of the Broken Cloud Sect slashed through the air and dashed inside in a flash. He saw that in a short period of time, Canfeng had crippled Elder Zhen and Seventh Elder from the Flowing Mist Pavilion consecutively, and they did not dare to stop at all.


    However, even though he had entered into the void, Canfeng would not let him go so easily. He did not even need to break through the void as the air around his body became distorted, and he slowly fused with it.


    In the air, Canfeng and the middle aged cultivator stood there, the Qi between the two constantly clashing.


    "Sir, there is no need to be so overbearing. You have already severely injured two elders of our four great sects. Even if there is a huge grudge between us, it should be over by now!" A middle-aged cultivator said in a deep voice.


    "It ended just like that?" Canfeng sneered, "Offending my family''s young master, if you want to end this matter here, even if my family''s young master is willing to let you off, I definitely won''t let you two have any chance of survival!"


    "You''ve gone too far!" The middle-aged cultivator roared in anger, the long sword in his hand was covered with violent wind blades.


    He was a grand cultivator of the Spirit Refinement realm, and his comprehension of the wind was extraordinary. At this moment, with just one sword strike, the surrounding space was shattered by the wind blades coiling around his sword.


    "Dimensional Wind Slash, break!" The middle aged cultivator shouted, his sword cut down towards Canfeng ruthlessly, the berserk wind blades cut through the air, sweeping towards.


    Canfeng raised his eyebrows in disdain, the dagger in his hand casually waved out a blade, and an arc of wind blade shot out. Wherever it went, the distorted space would instantly shatter, and the dimensional wind blade would instantly shatter upon colliding with it.


    His figure flashed, leaving an afterimage in the air. A dagger flashed in the air, and with a ''chi'' sound, a ruined shadow heavily crashed down.


    The middle-aged cultivator from the Broken Cloud Sect had the strongest power amongst the four elders, but he was still unable to block Canfeng''s attack. All of his struggles were for naught, and the sharp dagger had directly shattered the Authentic Qi protective barrier around him, crippling his dantian.


    All of this only lasted for a few seconds. Canfeng then grabbed the neck of the middle-aged elder of the Broken Cloud Sect and brought him out of thin air, casually throwing him onto the ground like a broken gunny sack.


    The old lady who was holding onto her walking stick was looking at Canfeng with a face filled with fear, the Dragon-Headed Cane in her hand was trembling slightly, she was extremely terrified, to the point that she did not expect a little rogue cultivator that they considered to be, would actually have such a strong Dao Protector by her side.


    Just now, when Canfeng and the elder from the Broken Cloud Sect were in the air, she had attempted to break through the Authentic Qi barrier left behind by the person that shrouded Hong Ling and the elder.


    The strength of this assassin was already far above them. The more powerful the martial talent, the more astonishing its later effects would be. Among cultivators of the same level, those with higher talents would definitely have the ability to suppress those with lower talent.


    Not only did Canfeng break the barrier of the tenth stage of heaven, he had also swallowed fated star s above the thirty-third stage. Therefore, with his current strength, he was basically an invincible existence among his peers before Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had grown up.


    The old lady''s innate skill, at most, was only to break through the sixth stage of the World Barrier, and was practically unable to withstand a single blow from Canfeng.


    Canfeng''s figure flashed, the dagger in her hand had already pierced towards the old lady, the old lady''s eyes congealed, she knew that the person who came was not friendly, but even though she had seen the fate of the other three elders, she still would not easily admit defeat, this was related to her own family, so she would naturally not give up.


    She stabbed the Dragon-Headed Cane in her hands into the ground fiercely, and a powerful Authentic Qi flowed through her hands into the earth through the cane.


    Rumble, an enormous earthen yellow barrier slowly rose. Not only did it protect the old woman, it also protected the other three Elders of the Four Major Sects who were currently dispirited.


    Canfeng looked at the gigantic barrier in front of him, and withdrew the dagger in his hand. The earth type barrier was publicly recognized as the strongest defense, and with his current strength, the dagger would find it hard to break through in a short period of time. However, this did not mean that he would give up just like that.


    Hahaha, young man, do you have a feeling of helplessness when you see this Earth Barrier of mine? You actually dared to cripple the cultivation bases of three Spirit Refinement Cultivators from my four great sects?


    I have already sent a message to the Elders of the sect that the peerless experts of the sect will come here soon. At that time, not only you, but also that young master of yours and his little lover will all die.


    "Is that so?" Canfeng grinned, with a thought, his entire body was enveloped in a black halo.


    Pieces of black scales slowly covered his features and body. He let out a roar of rage as he was covered in a black mist of ice and covered in black snow.


    Canfeng glanced at the remaining disciples of the Four Major Sects who were currently standing outside of the Earth Barrier and casually waved his hand.


    He pinched an ice awl and with a flick of his finger, it landed on the ice sculpture formed by the disciples, instantly turning it into powder. Canfeng smiled faintly and turned his head around, seeing the old lady and the other three, who were currently in a state of extreme fear within the barrier.


    "Y-you ¡­ you actually killed the remaining Chosen of the four great sects!" The old lady''s voice was hoarse as she looked at Canfeng in disbelief.


    How could he do this? How could he dare do this? It was obvious that the Four Major Sects'' peerless powerhouses were about to arrive. Shouldn''t he make peace on his own accord?


    Canfeng did not care about what the old lady said, what he needed to do now was to quickly silence them. If what the old lady said was true, then the great cultivators from the Four Major Sects who had rushed over, were definitely stronger than him.


    "Old woman, aren''t you talking a little too much!" Canfeng said with a sneer. His body flashed and arrived in front of the Earth Barrier.


    Crack, crack, crack. Countless black ice and snow landed on the Earth Barrier and quickly formed a huge ice barrier. Canfeng grinned, clenched both of his fists and fiercely smashed them onto the ice barrier.


    Boom! A violent current of air instantly spread out. Canfeng''s fist had smashed out a crack on the layer of profound ice. He did not stop with his punches. His punches were like a violent storm as they ruthlessly smashed against the huge barrier.


    Bang. The sound of glass shattering echoed in the air as countless cracks appeared on the barrier.


    Canfeng bellowed, condensed all of his vitality and Authentic Qi onto his right fist, and ruthlessly smashed his fist towards the barrier.


    Bang, the entire barrier shattered, turning into countless snow foam, the old granny instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, her body and mind were connected to the barrier in the first place, Canfeng had destroyed the barrier, and instantly injured her heavily.


    In a flash, Canfeng''s leg fiercely kicked the old lady''s Dantian, causing it to instantly shatter and cripple all her cultivation.


    On the ground, the four great cultivators drooped their heads listlessly without a word. However, everyone knew that they were currently filled with anger and despair, from the originally aloof and aloof great cultivator to the powerless cripple, the disparity was even worse than killing them.


    "Young master, as you wish, I have already crippled all of them. What should I do next, please enlighten me!" Canfeng said as he knelt down on one knee.


    "Hong Ling looked at Elder Zhen from the Feng Hua Garden whose chest was covered in blood and almost passed out. Then, he looked at Seventh Elder from the Flowing Mist Pavilion whose arms had been cut off.


    With a thought, the Sorrow Spirit inside his body hummed, then broke free from his body. In a flash, two heads soared into the sky, Hong Ling kept his sword and looked at Lian Chengyue.


    "Ah Yue, I will leave the remaining two to you. You decide for yourself!"


    The girl did not know the Sword Manipulation, so she could only casually wave it with her sword qi, bringing the two heads of the remaining great cultivators with her. After doing all of this, she casually waved her hand, and a ball of white-gold flame instantly surged out, landing on the two corpses and completely incinerating them.


    "Hmm?" Hong Ling''s eyes focused, he stared straight at Lian Chengyue''s burning corpse, and saw two dragon eye sized soul orbs.


    "The burning of a Spirit Refinement cultivator''s corpse can actually obtain a soul orb, moreover, its quality is even better than the soul orbs formed by those Ghost Infants!"


    Seeing this, Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and the dark golden Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame landed on the other two corpses, burning them into ashes. Sure enough, he obtained two dragon eye sized soul orbs.


    He looked at the ships and other magical equipment brought by the four great cultivators floating in the air and threw out four balls of sacred fire. He quickly incinerated the four magical equipment and stored them into his spatial ring.


    "Canfeng, this is not a place to stay for long. Quickly take Ah Yue and I out of, and return to the Tianhuang City!"


    "Yes, young master!" Canfeng nodded, then casually cut across the void. The Authentic Qi covered Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue, and brought them into the void.


    Two hours later, outside the Ancient Tomb of Everlast, a figure stood on a spacious cliff. His face was gloomy as he stared at the spacious cliff while his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Just who dares to kill the great cultivators of the four great sects? Do you not want to live anymore?!"


    He spread out his divine sense in an attempt to find a trace of it, but to no avail. After a long time, he sighed, turned around, and disappeared into the void.

 C76

    After half a year, Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue finally returned to the Tianhuang City. Compared to when they were merely at the level of their Essence Refinement into Qi back then, the strength of the two of them had already stepped into the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Hong Ling did not head for the City Lord''s Mansion with Lian Chengyue, but instead brought her back to the Desolate Sky Restaurant.


    The process of splitting the treasures was extremely enjoyable. Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had opened the spatial rings of the four great cultivators and obtained an extremely abundant amount of resources. Among them, just counting the gold and silver, the two of them had already obtained no less than ten million taels of gold. They wanted to pull Canfeng along to share the spoils, but Canfeng was so scared that he immediately kneeled in front of Hong Ling and refused to take the things even if he died. Aside from money, the four great cultivators only had a few cultivation resources in their interspatial rings.


    Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue were dumbstruck as they stared at the mountain of spirit stones in front of them, as well as some precious ores that were not cheap. This couldn''t be blamed on them, they were, after all, only young people around the age of ten. Naturally, they yearned for these valuable things very much.


    Other than these, there were still some medicinal pellets, Demonic Beast''s pellet, some books on cultivators, and the tokens of the Four Major Sects. However, other than taking a few pills, Lian Chengyue did not take any other things. It was so much that when Hong Ling offered to give her some precious ores, the little miss shook her head with all her might. As far as she was concerned, refining masters were jobs that only men could do. It was better for a girl like her to be a peaceful alchemist. Seeing her like this, Hong Ling did not force her.


    The two of them wasted an entire three days worth of time and worked together to refine a piece of Kun Steel for Canfeng. This time, Canfeng did not say that he did not want it, but started refining the dagger Ming Xue.


    Having Canfeng escort him back to the City Lord''s Mansion, Hong Ling finally had nothing else to do. The youth laid on the soft collapse of the private room, and in a short while, he had already fallen asleep. In the past half a year, he had barely slept a single night under the Shiwan Mountain. Now that he was back in the Eternity Restaurant, he naturally fell asleep the moment he laid down.


    In the morning of the next day, Hong Ling woke up early, washed up, and ate breakfast before bringing Canfeng to the Tianhuang City. He came here purely out of boredom, after all, his current relationship with Lian Chengyue could be said to be incomparably ambiguous. Of course, the two of them had not completely revealed the truth. The main reason was that their skin was thin enough, and they were unable to show any disrespect. Canfeng naturally had clear thoughts towards his own master, but to this day, he was still a bachelor, so he would naturally not have any constructive ideas or suggestions.


    As the carriage slowly moved through the Tianhuang City, Hong Ling was bored out of his mind as he flipped through the ancient books in his hands. This was a book about this world that he had found in the spatial rings of the four great cultivators. Hong Ling did not really understand much about this new world, so this ancient book naturally made up for his lack of knowledge. The old book was flipping through one page after another, but for some reason, he felt a surge of impatience. Lu Li decided to put the book away and sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. Then, he started to cultivate the Mysterious Technique by himself.


    "Young master, City Lord''s Mansion is right in front of us, but we seem to be receiving some big shot. Do you think we should come back another day?" Canfeng opened the carriage''s curtain and said to Hong Ling.


    Hearing that, Hong Ling frowned, but this time, he did not receive any invitation, he could only give up.


    "In that case, let''s go back!" Hong Ling said to Canfeng.


    "Yes, young master!" Just as Canfeng was about to leave on his carriage, a servant who recognized him ran over quickly.


    "Are you Mr. Canfeng?" The servant bowed and asked Canfeng.


    Canfeng frowned, he did not know why he was looking for him, but out of etiquette, he still responded: "I am Canfeng. I wonder why you are looking for me?"


    The servant was instantly overjoyed, and his face was full of joy.


    "Mr. Canfeng, I wonder if Sir Hong Ling is in the carriage? My family''s Miss Lian Chengyue has something to invite him into the palace!" The servant spoke in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    After Canfeng heard this, he did not have the time to respond. He had already gotten out of the carriage, and smiled: "Tell me, did your Miss Lian Chengyue invite me to her residence?"


    The servant took a look and saw that the person who was speaking to him was none other than the white-robed Young Noble Hong Ling, the chief of the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference half a year ago.


    "In reply to Sir Hong Ling, my clan''s young miss has indeed said so. She said that if she sees Young Master, she will invite him to her residence as a guest. She has something that she needs to tell Young Master about! "


    Hong Ling nodded, then indicated for Canfeng to pass the carriage to a groom by the side, and let him take the carriage to the carriage to park, while he smiled at the servant.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way. I''m not too familiar with City Lord''s Mansion!" His tone was calm and there was not the slightest arrogance in his tone, causing the servant to feel extremely flattered.


    Young Noble and Mr. Canfeng, please follow me! He bowed and led the way, leading Hong Ling and Canfeng into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although it wasn''t the first time Hong Ling and his master had come to the City Lord''s Mansion, the complex nature of the courtyard still made their heads hurt. It was fortunate that they had someone to guide them, otherwise they would have to get lost. Inside a huge garden, Lian Chengyue was standing under a blossoming peach blossom. She was dressed in a bright red dress, and when she saw Hong Ling and Canfeng walking over, she was overjoyed. She couldn''t care less about her identity and quickly ran over.


    Hong Ling saw that her eyes were red and swollen, as though she had been crying before. Who dared to make Ah Yue cry? If he saw her, he would speak out for her. As he was thinking, a fragrant wind blew over. The young girl had already rushed into his embrace, hugging his waist as she began to sob softly.


    "Ah Yue, why are you crying?" Hong Ling was at a loss as to what to do. Canfeng retreated first, and stayed outside the garden. The servant had already left, and under the gigantic peach tree, only the figures of two people could be seen hugging each other.


    "Hong Ling, I don''t want to go, I want to stay with you!" The young girl sobbed as she raised her head. Her teary eyes looked at him, causing him endless heartache.


    Go? Ah Yue was actually leaving! Hong Ling couldn''t react in time. Before then, he never thought that Lian Chengyue would actually leave the Tianhuang City, and leave him.


    "Ah Yue, why did you leave?" Hong Ling asked in puzzlement as he raised his hand to wipe away her tears. In his consciousness, since Lian Chengyue was Young City Master Lian Chengyu''s cousin, he was naturally a local person with Tianhuang City. Even if she were to go on a long journey, she wouldn''t say that she was leaving!


    "The people from my family have come, they want to bring me back and leave this world!" Lian Chengyue''s words were shocking, but his tone was filled with sorrow. My mother is a young lady from Lian Cheng Family. She married my father from another world and gave birth to me. But when she gave birth to me, she was seriously injured and died soon after. Now, my father has sent someone to bring me back! "


    Hong Ling was completely stunned, he did not expect Lian Chengyue to have such a past. Moreover, she wasn''t someone from this world. Then, was there another world outside this world? He thought of his own mother, who also came from the legendary underworld clan. However, during this half a year, Canfeng had been searching for clues about this large clan, but he did not find even a single hint of a useful clue. Could it be that his mother was also from another world?


    "Ah Yue, why didn''t your father bring you back when you were young?" When Hong Ling saw her teary appearance, his heart shattered.


    "Because with my innate talent, before meeting you, I only have the potential to break through the fourth stage of World Barrier. They don''t need trash!" Lian Chengyue muttered.


    "Then now, could it be that your talent has been exposed?" Hong Ling asked, he did not think that Lian Chengyue''s talent would be revealed so quickly. After breaking the barrier, cultivators could freely control their own Inherent skill. If Hong Ling was willing, even if he held onto the Inherent skill crystal, he could still hide his Inherent skill and freely give out his own Inherent skill levels.


    Lian Chengyue shook his head and buried his head in Hong Ling''s chest.


    "They haven''t discovered the change in my talent yet, but because my father is now the Patriarch, they''ve ordered to bring me back. Regardless of my innate talent, I am, after all, the daughter of the family head who has been left behind in the outside world. Therefore, they must bring me back so that they won''t be ashamed because of me! "


    A flash of anger appeared in Hong Ling''s eyes, because he felt that Lian Chengyue had shamed the clan and wanted to bring her back, what was this supposed to be? He clenched his fist and in the end, no longer said anything. Instead, he lifted the girl''s chin and kissed it. Time seemed to have stopped. The two of them continued to respond to each other''s thoughts until they started coughing.


    "Cough cough cough, Ah Yue. Master Father wants you and Hong Ling to head to the great hall to meet Elder Li Yang!" Lian Chengyu stood outside the garden and awkwardly said as he looked at the two passionately kissing.


    Honestly speaking, Lian Chengyu did not hate Hong Ling. Although this youth looked a little cold, he was still a good person. Most importantly, his talent was very good. Even now, Lian Chengyu was unable to confirm Hong Ling''s talent accurately. However, Hong Ling''s talent had shattered the testing crystal, so it should be no lower than the seventh stage of the martial arts barrier.


    The two of them stared at Lian Chengyu with reddened faces, as if they were blaming him for appearing at the wrong time. Their cultivation levels were already not any lower than Lian Chengyu''s. Under the furious gazes of the two together, Lian Chengyu instantly felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. He embarrassedly coughed, and his eyes were filled with a bitter smile.


    "Um, you guys continue, I''ll chat with Mr. Canfeng outside!" He coughed dryly and ran, causing Lian Chengyue to be extremely embarrassed and angry.


    Under the huge peach tree, the ground was covered in falling flowers. Hong Ling gently brushed away the pink on the front of Lian Chengyue''s clothes and wiped away the tear stains at the corner of her eyes. Then, he brought her and followed Lian Chengyu towards the great hall in the center of City Lord''s Mansion. He did not know that after this journey, the intersection between the two of them was like a line that had been cut by time.


    It was a long time after that, and they never saw each other again.

 C77

    In the carriage, Hong Ling was carefully flipping through the ancient scripture Lian Chengyue had given him, his face filled with an unknown joy and sorrow. Canfeng silently drove the carriage. He could feel that his master was currently in a terrible mood, as if he had lost his temperament from before. He didn''t know how to comfort Hong Ling. At his age, parting with the person he liked was always a sad thing. Hong Ling didn''t even know the name of the world that the girl was going to live in, nor did he know if he would change his name once she arrived at that world, or if he would forget about himself after a very long time. Time is the cruellest file. It can easily change a person, a thing, a relationship, or even a lifetime. He was extremely worried about this.


    Returning to the collapsed Sky Desolate Restaurant, Hong Ling did not speak anymore. Instead, he laid on the soft couch, opened an ancient book and covered his face as he fell into deep sleep. Canfeng stood quietly at the side for a long time before sighing and leaving. Since ancient times, it had been the existence that made it the hardest for people to comprehend the Dao of emotions. Even a great cultivator like Canfeng who had experienced many hardships was unable to console her.


    For an entire three days, Hong Ling was in deep sleep. He did not go out nor did he need to eat. Canfeng brought the food into the private room, and when he went to change it again, he realized that the food had not been touched at all.


    "Canfeng, tell me, am I a failure?" Hong Ling unkempt got up, and asked Canfeng who was currently standing guard at the side. I can''t defend the village, I can''t keep Ah Yue, I don''t even have a friend. Now, Ah Yue has left as well, but I do not know where she went, nor do I have the chance to meet her again in the future. "


    Canfeng shook his head, he stared at his haggard figure and asked sincerely: "Young Noble, why did you fail, you are truly a proud son of heaven. Even if you are still a little weak right now, when you grow up, when the world is full of praises of your name, Miss Lian Cheng will still be able to hear it, even from far away. At that time, no one will ever dare to become an obstacle between you two. As long as you get stronger, no one will be able to separate you two! "


    Hong Ling heard and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he raised his head, and his eyes shone with a bright light. That''s right, as long as he possessed great power, then there would no longer be any obstacles between him and Lian Chengyue in the future. He was still young, so why should he be afraid? He was enlightened as he thought of this.


    "Canfeng, prepare some soup, I want to bathe and change!" Hong Ling smiled at Canfeng, "Don''t forget to prepare some dishes and wine!"


    As you wish, young master!" Hong Lingtong bent down to prepare himself. He exhaled a cloud of foul air and sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He circulated his mystical technique and slowly absorbed the spirit energy from the void, converting it into his own pure true energy. After the nine cycles of the profound art, Hong Ling finally got up to take a bath. He changed into a luxurious white robe with a strand of long hair tied behind his head with a golden-white ribbon. There was even a trace of water vapor on his face, but he could feel that his master''s temperament had changed. If Hong Ling''s temperament from before was to keep strangers away and carry a trace of aloofness, then the current Hong Ling had a trace of an aura that belonged to a human. He is no longer the aloof and aloof god, but the noble and exalted deity of the game world.


    In the private room, Hong Ling drank alone while Canfeng waited quietly at the side. Although Hong Ling had invited him to eat with him many times, but he had always rejected her invitation. In Hong Ling''s opinion, Canfeng''s action of being a loyal butler gave him a headache, but since Canfeng insisted on doing so, he shouldn''t force himself. As the two of them were discussing the local customs and practices of the Great Chu, the scene outside the Eternity Restaurant suddenly became particularly lively. Hong Ling picked up a wine jug and leaned against the railing, looking at the bustling crowd below.


    When did Tianhuang City have so many cultivators from the Qi Refinement into Spirit? Hong Ling looked at the flowing figures below him, his eyes filled with disbelief. Just now, a few auras of early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit appeared in his senses. Moreover, the masters of these auras all looked to be very young, only around the age of twenty. This caused him to be somewhat surprised. To the best of his knowledge, among the young generation, other than the three great families who were already at the Great Perfection of the Essence Refinement into Qi, Zhou Kuang, Wan Hong and Zhang Huang, only Zhihuo seemed to have successfully advanced to the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Counting it, there were only seven people in the younger generation of Tianhuang City, Hong Ling, Lian Chengyu and the now departing Lian Chengyue. But after Lian Chengyue left, there were only six people left. However, those figures just now, were not the people that Hong Ling knew of. Were they cultivators from other places? Hong Ling was a little confused.


    "Young master, these people are the heaven''s pride level experts from the various underworld clans who have come to participate in the Heaven Assembly selection trial!" Canfeng saw that he was a little confused, and said casually.


    "Heaven Assembly?" Hong Ling''s gaze turned serious, "Last time when we met, you and I took the purple gold order badge from your hand. You told me before, it was related to Heaven Assembly!"


    "Yes, young master. Heaven Assembly was personally organized by the Human Emperor of Great Chu in issuing an imperial decree. Anyone with a Purple-Gold Holy Spirit could go to the Great Chu Capital to participate in this event. However, this gathering had strict restrictions on one''s talent and cultivation. Those who hold this order must be less than 20 years old. Moreover, they must have at least the sixth stage of martial arts talent; they must at least have the lowest cultivation at the early Transcendent God Stage! "


    Canfeng told everything he knew. He had long since surpassed the age where he could participate in the Heaven Assembly, and with his current talent and strength, Heaven Assembly was not attractive to him at all.


    "Heaven Assembly, since it''s being held in the imperial city, why are these people still here? Could it be that a purple gold order badge was given out from the Tianhuang City? " Hong Ling was a little surprised to see the crowded crowd.


    "That''s not the case. Before the Heavenly Tome Monolith Martial Meet, the person who possesses the command medallion must endure the test. The tokens in the hands of everyone who possessed the Purple Gold Divine Token were not complete. They had to defeat the others and fuse with nine tokens in order to obtain the complete Purple Gold Token. Young master, the purple gold holy order you have right now is actually incomplete. You have to defeat nine people and obtain the purple gold holy order from them. Once the fusion is complete, you will get a Purple Gold Dragon Token. "The Purple Gold Dragon Medallion possesses great power. It can strengthen one''s martial path, making one''s cultivation speed faster!"


    "Participating in Heaven Assembly is actually so troublesome!" Hong Ling was a little depressed. What he wanted to do the most right now was to find information about his parents. As for the Heaven''s Illumination Assembly, he wasn''t too concerned about it.


    "Young Master, actually, if you were to participate in Heaven Assembly, it would instead be beneficial to you. This Heaven Assembly would definitely have a hundred people with the qualifications to participate, but these one hundred people, were actually the top heaven''s pride level experts of the Chu Family''s younger generation. Everyone would receive a title, and some of the best would even be summoned to the Human Emperor. At that time, Sir can propose a request to Human Emperor. As long as the imperial family is able to do so, they will generally do their best to fulfill it! " Seeing that he was not interested, Canfeng added.


    This time, Hong Ling was not calm. He knew that his father was from the Great Chu Royal Family, yet he could not find any news regarding his father at all. It was as if the once victorious Marquis Hong Qing did not exist. However, as Hong Qing''s son, Hong Ling naturally wished to receive news regarding the victor. This was related to his parents'' safety. He had to confirm where his parents were right now, and what kind of existence Old Man Han, who had taken them away, was.


    Just as Hong Ling was thinking this, the purple gold order badge inside his spatial ring started buzzing. With a swoosh, it directly flashed out from his spatial ring and landed in front of Hong Ling. Hong Ling frowned, he wanted to take it back, but he realized that it was all in vain. He wouldn''t be able to take the Purple Gold Divine Insignia back.


    "Young master, hurry and activate the Purple Gold Divine Insignia and bind it with blood!" That was all Canfeng had to say, as he hurriedly said to Hong Ling. The order from the Human Emperor has been officially announced, and the fight for the purple gold sacred order has officially begun! "


    Hong Ling did not waste his breath and used his fingers as a sword, slicing open a wound on his palm, and with a clench of his fist, scarlet blood dripped onto the Sacred Badge, instantly forming a connection with it. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed that there were other familiar auras within this Tianhuang City. He closed his eyes for a long time. He was certain that those auras were actually the other purple medallions.


    "Hmm? Someone is rushing over here! " Hong Ling focused his gaze, and felt a figure within his consciousness moving swiftly towards the Desolate Heavenly Restaurant. It was very clear that the enemy''s target was him. Hong Ling was still casually holding the white jade porcelain pot, drinking alone. Canfeng stood silently behind him. He also sensed the aura that was rushing over, but he didn''t act to stop it. From Canfeng''s point of view, as long as the other party''s strength did not surpass the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, then he could determine that the threat his young master posed to him was practically zero.


    Within the private room, the door that was originally shut was kicked open by someone. A few people walked in arrogantly with a few people following them. Hong Ling and Canfeng did not speak, looking at the ordinary-looking young man. Behind him were three late stage Qi Refinement into Spirit s. However, Hong Ling felt that only that young man had the aura of the Purple Gold Divine Token. The youth stood in front of Hong Ling''s feast. A cultivator behind him quickly pulled up a stool, wiped it clean with his sleeve, and placed it behind him.


    The young man was not polite, he sat down casually, and stared at Hong Ling and his son arrogantly.


    "Are you the one with the purple medal?"


    Canfeng frowned, there was displeasure in his eyes and was about to teach the youth a lesson, but he was stopped by Hong Ling who waved his hand.


    "It''s me. May I know what instructions you have for barging into my private room?"

 C78

    "I am Bai He, a disciple of the underworld clan of the Heavenly Desolate Domain. I feel that you have the Purple Gold Divine Token that I have been pursuing for a long time in your possession, so I am extremely grateful that you have come to hand over the Purple Gold Divine Token." Bai He cupped his fists in greeting, but didn''t get up. Instead, he sat down on a chair with a proud expression on his face.


    Hong Ling frowned, he looked at the Bai He River whose nose was facing the sky, and was unhappy in his heart. This Bai He, not only did he barge into the private room he had booked, he even spoke rudely and asked him to hand over the purple gold holy order. Did he really think he was that easy to handle? As for the so called underworld clan, in Hong Ling''s opinion, it was only because the clan had a Spirit Refinement cultivator that they dared to be so arrogant. Hong Ling once again sat alone on the railing, the wine pot in his hands gently drank a mouthful of wine, closed his eyes and carefully savored the rich and good wine. He indulged himself, leaving Bai He and his three subordinates to the side. After a long time, when Bai He couldn''t help but be on the verge of erupting, he finally exhaled a long breath of turbid alcohol.


    "My apologies, but I have a Purple Gold Divine Token with me. I can''t give it to you. Please leave on your own!" Hong Ling said without lifting his head, and when Bai He saw him like that, he suddenly stood up and slapped the table hard with his palm. Bang! The dishes and wine cups on the table were instantly sent flying by his palm and then fell.


    Bai He''s eyes flashed with anger and his face became incomparably cold. He gloomily said, "You actually dare to mess with me? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are!" However, Hong Ling ignored him, and looked at the bustling crowd below, then looked at Canfeng, signalling him to make a move to chase him away.


    "Canfeng, bring this Young Master White River and his three subordinates downstairs. I''m a bit tired, I need to rest for a while."


    "Yes, young master!" Hearing that, a tyrannical Qi exploded out from Canfeng''s body, directly enveloping Bai He and his three subordinates. His tone was icy cold without a shred of emotion, and he casually stretched out his hand to stop Bai He who wanted to move forward.


    "Young Master White River, there are still three people remaining. My family''s young master is tired, please leave now!" He bowed respectfully, neither servile nor overbearing. However, the pressure he exuded was so oppressive that no one could breathe.


    Bai He''s three late stage Qi Refinement into Spirit s instantly paled. Suppressing the fear in their hearts, they joined hands to block Bai He, protecting him, and stared fixedly at Canfeng, their eyes filled with dread.


    "Young master, quickly leave. This lord is a great cultivator that has yet to reach the Soul Refining stage. He is a great figure on the same level as the Patriarch!"


    Bai He''s complexion instantly changed. He originally thought that his name would be renowned throughout the world after coming out of the family. He didn''t expect that the first time he was prepared to make a move, he would kick a metal board. He gritted his teeth as he led the three of them and quickly left. However, Hong Ling could feel the arrogance on his body. However, Hong Ling didn''t want to make a move for the time being, because the people who would be the first to make a move, were usually helping others.


    "Dammit, how could this guy have the protection of a great cultivator that can refine the spirit but is still hollow? He''s simply cheating!" Bai He who was standing below the restaurant stared hatefully at Hong Ling who was leaning on the railing and tasting the fine wine, flames about to spew out of his eyes. At this moment, his heart was sour and bitter, he could not believe that his clan had only sent out three late stage Qi Refinement into Spirit s to act as his guards. However, the first youth he met had actually had a grand cultivator that was only at the Spirit Refinement realm to protect him. The huge difference between the two of them had caused Bai He to feel upset. Since when did a Spirit Refinement cultivator become a willing servant?


    For a few days, people kept on looking for him, but they were all sent away by Hong Ling. Very quickly, after a careful inquiry, everyone came to know that the youth that lived in the Eternity Restaurant was precisely the person in charge of this year''s Martial Competition. Amidst everyone''s praises, they could not help but feel a deep jealousy towards Hong Ling. A youth who had the protection of a great spirit refining cultivator was truly too eye-catching. Even Young City Lord Lian Chengyu himself, who possessed Tianhuang City, did not receive such treatment. This made everyone even more curious about Hong Ling''s birth. However, Hong Ling''s life was just like a mystery, even his City Lord''s Mansion was unable to detect any clues.


    In the private room, in front of Hong Ling, a diamond shaped crystal the size of a lychee quietly floated. The milky-white Spiritual Power was currently being continuously extracted from within and pouring into Hong Ling''s limbs and bones, being refined into a pure Authentic Qi by him. This was the low rank spirit stone that Hong Ling had obtained from the spatial rings of the four elders from the Four Major Sects. After all, Hong Ling had just broken through to Qi Refinement into Spirit not too long ago, and currently, he urgently needed to consolidate his own cultivation, so as to not be at a disadvantage during the Heaven Assembly Trial.


    Kacha, the spirit stone in front of him shattered into a pile of powder and landed on the ground in front of him. With a thought, Hong Ling took out another spirit stone, and then refined the Spiritual Power inside it. One after another, the spirit stones turned into fine powder, and Hong Ling''s cultivation began to slowly consolidate. Three days later, Hong Ling''s spatial ring had been completely used up of over a thousand spirit stones. The young man exhaled a cloud of turbid white Qi, stood up, and brought Canfeng downstairs.


    "Young master, the young master of Lian City sent someone to deliver the invitation, I hope young master can come to the City Lord''s Mansion to discuss the important matter!" Canfeng took out a golden invitation card and handed it over to Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling casually opened the invitation and kept it, a smile flashing past his eyes. Lian Chengyu had sent over an invitation at this critical moment, stating that many of the hermit clan''s heaven''s pride level experts were already gathered at City Lord''s Mansion. It was obvious that they wanted him to join in on the fun, which meant that he was going to look for someone to work with.


    "Since Young Master has personally invited us, we naturally cannot be negligent. Prepare the carriage, we will go meet with the heaven''s pride level experts of the underworld who are gathered in City Lord''s Mansion!" Hong Ling didn''t have much of an aversion towards Lian Chengyu, and because of his relationship with Lian Chengyue, every time he saw Lian Chengyu, he would feel as if he was seeing his own uncle. Even Canfeng would subconsciously think highly of Lian Chengyu when he saw him, mainly because Lian Chengyu was extremely likely to become his son''s relative.


    "Young master, I heard that the old man who brought Miss Lian Cheng away was giving City Lord''s Mansion two pellets that could change one''s aptitude. From what I know, the current Young Lord of Lian City seems to have broken through the seventh level of World Barrier and his maid Zhihuo also appeared to be like this.


    Canfeng told Hong Ling all the information he had, causing the youth''s gaze to go cold. The power that could so casually send out a pill to raise a cultivator''s aptitude definitely contained a power that could not be compared with any other power that Hong Ling had come into contact with. Hong Ling believed that once Lian Chengyue''s talent was exposed after returning to the clan, he would be highly valued. Even in the era of the Ancient Desolate King, people who could break through the barrier of the Tenth Heaven, and even devour fated star above the 33 Layered Heavens, were almost peerless heaven''s pride experts of the same generation. Then, would Lian Chengyue, who was in the other world, become so strong that the gap between her and Hong Ling would be like a chasm?


    Hong Ling did not dare to continue thinking about it. At this moment, he could only do his best to see what was happening before him. Only then would he have the power to face the challenges of the future. However, no matter how strong the power Lian Chengyue possessed was, Hong Ling himself was not someone to be trifled with. With his talent and bloodline, he was confident that he could compete with anyone, on the premise that he could smoothly grow up.


    Lian Chengyu sat in the great hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, beside her stood the charming Zhihuo, the two of them had extremely tyrannical auras, adding that they were a perfect couple, they were simply a perfect pair. At this time, Lian Chengyu had once again become a heaven''s pride expert who looked down upon his peers. After his natural talent increased from the Fifth Heavenly Layer to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, his strength had once again risen to another level. In addition to the fact that he had comprehended sword intent, it caused Lian Chengyu''s strength to be among the top of the bunch, even among the younger generation in Tianhuang City. However, the more it was like this, the more Lian Chengyu was wary of the youth who destroyed the testing crystal.


    He had merely raised his talent to the seventh stage, however, it could already be said that he was looking down on his peers, so what about Hong Ling who had shattered the test crystal? Now that he had also been promoted to the realm of Qi Refinement into Spirit, just how powerful would he be? Not only did he have this thought, even the Zhihuo who had a completely different identity was thinking the same thing. Hong Ling''s talent was definitely above the both of them. Even if he had already broken through the seventh stage of the World Barrier, they still could not shatter the testing crystal.


    That Hong Ling fellow is truly a monster!" Lian Chengyu muttered. He was currently dressed in green and had an elegant demeanor, but when he saw Hong Ling enter the main hall, he was still somewhat stunned. From Lian Chengyu''s perception, he could tell that Hong Ling''s originally somewhat weak cultivation level was now incomparably high, causing him to nearly drop his jaw in shock. Once a cultivator advanced to the Qi Refining stage, it was almost impossible to improve in a short period of time. In addition, the higher the innate talent, the harder it was for them to raise their cultivation. However, Hong Ling had only been gone for half a month. His cultivation had already completely stabilized at the early stage of the Qi Refining stage. This made Lian Chengyu cry out that it was impossible.


    "Hong Ling, you''re here! Come quickly, sit over here!" Lian Chengyu stood up with a smile, and smiled at Hong Ling, as if he was his first uncle looking at his brother-in-law.


    When Hong Ling saw that the seat that he was pointing to was right beside the main seat, his heart skipped a beat. That position was the only one that showed his identity the most apart from the main seat. Once he sat on it, it would definitely attract the attention of others. However, seeing that there was already a youngster slightly older than him sitting on a seat opposite of him, Hong Ling didn''t continue to be courteous. He wasn''t afraid of the stage no matter what.


    As expected, there were quite a few experts in the underworld clans with Tianhuang City. Hong Ling subconsciously took a glance around, and discovered that there were at least fifty people here, and they were all cultivators of the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit. If this was only cultivators that had not yet reached twenty years of age, then how many cultivators were there in the Qi Refinement into Spirit that had exceeded that age? Hong Ling almost did not dare to imagine it.


    You are Hong Ling? The champion of this year''s Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet? And the young man who possesses a cultivation of the Spirit Refinement Realm and is a great cultivator that has yet to reach the Emptiness Realm? " The young cultivator sitting across Hong Ling asked with an arrogant tone. He was a bit unhappy with a cultivator like Hong Ling. "This youngster who was even younger than him actually wanted to bring a spirit refining and hollow dao protector when he was away. What a waste.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Hong Ling frowned, his tone slightly displeased. He did not like the condescending, arrogant tone of the other party.


    Not exactly, but it''s okay!" "Go down and find yourself a seat. Your current position is not one that a person like you can sit in!" The cultivator picked up the teacup with one hand and the other with the other with the other with the other with the other with the other.

 C79

    Hong Ling casually patted his robes, he sat on the chair and without even looking at the young man, he casually pulled out a grape from the fruit plate and threw it into his mouth, then began to taste it with relish. When the youth in front of him saw him act so arrogantly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Impudent, looks like you haven''t taken my words to heart?" The tea bowl in his hands slowly started to boil, a scorching hot Authentic Qi started to surge from his body. He snorted coldly, threw the teacup in his hand fiercely, and poured the tea at Hong Ling. This was rather impolite, pouring tea on others in public was already extremely rude. That cup of tea, after being boiled by his Authentic Qi, was extremely scalding. If it was poured on Hong Ling''s body, when he was caught off guard, it could dirty the youth''s white clothes and even burn him.


    Seeing that he was so rude, Hong Ling''s pupils shrank. He casually pointed his finger forward. With a ''chi'' sound, a stream of sword Qi shot out from between his two fingers, causing the tea that was spilled to turn into mist. Without slowing down in the slightest, the sword qi had already arrived in front of the youth.


    "I''m going against you, how dare you attack me!" The young man casually struck out with his palm, causing flames to gather at his palm and instantly collide with Hong Ling''s Sword Qi. However, the sword qi seemed to ignore the flames as it pierced straight through the protective barrier formed by the flames and stabbed into the youth''s palm.


    With a "puchi", a bloody hole appeared in the youth''s palm as blood flew out. He was strong enough. With a groan, he retracted his palm. Everyone shivered. The reason why this youth was able to sit at the leader''s seat was not because he was the strongest, but because his talent in martial dao had already allowed him to successfully break through the seventh level of World Barrier. He thought very highly of himself. Other than Lian Chengyu, who was also a seventh stage Innate Ranker, and Zhihuo, he did not put anyone else in his eyes. Hong Ling sitting opposite of him right from the start made him feel very unhappy. In his view, Hong Ling only relied on his own guardian being strong, his own talent was definitely nothing, and was not worthy to be on par with him. However, he was wrong. Extremely wrong.


    "Sword intent, you actually comprehended sword intent!" The teenager''s face turned extremely gloomy, "Humph, even if you have comprehended the sword intent, you shouldn''t be sitting here. Only talented people have the right to a seat! "


    Hong Ling rolled his eyes at him, as if he was looking at an idiot who was leading him into a farce. He circled around this young man and glanced at the many young cultivators. He noticed that everyone below was staring at him with eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Is this person the rumored champion of the Everlasting Martial Arts Tournament?!" "What a strong sword aura, what a strong sword intent!" Everyone started to discuss while sizing up Hong Ling.


    "Young Master, may I know why you called me here today?" Hong Ling did not bother about the youth who was glaring at him with eyes full of anger, nor did he bother to look at the expressions of the crowd below. Instead, he turned and asked Lian Chengyu.


    Lian Chengyu coughed dryly. In fact, Hong Ling''s casual strike just now had made him feel a chill. He himself was a heaven''s pride expert who had broken through the seventh stage of the World Barrier, and now that he had swapped places with the young man in his mind, he realized that no matter what, he could not withstand Hong Ling''s Sword Qi. Others might not be able to sense how powerful the Sword Qi was, but as a Heaven''s Pride who had comprehended Sword Intent, Lian Chengyu was able to sense how powerful it was.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone should know that the Heaven Assembly will begin soon! In all of the previous sessions of Heaven Assembly, my Tianhuang City was always at the bottom, so this time I am determined to change this situation. A while ago, an elder of Jixia Academy came to my Tianhuang City and discussed with my father. They agreed that those who successfully formed the Purple Golden Dragon Medallion can enter the Academy to cultivate. Of course, after the Heaven Assembly has ended, the Academy will not restrict you from staying. If anyone is willing to continue staying in the Academy, Jixia Academy will also not treat you unfairly! " Lian Chengyu''s words were shocking.


    "Jixia Academy!" When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled. Everyone knew that Jixia Academy was one of the most powerful forces in the Great Chu Empire. It was not a sect or an aristocratic clan, but more like a school. It would only bring up powerful students, but it would not force these students to join it.


    "Young Master, as far as I know, Jixia Academy, ever since the disappearance of Palace Chief Xiao Qingyu three hundred years ago, has gradually declined. There was even a rumor that Jixia Academy had offended some great powers, and before long, he would completely disband! I wonder if this matter is true or false? "


    The teenager that was injured by Hong Ling''s Sword Qi spoke with confidence and confidence, he did not hesitate at all.


    Lian Chengyu frowned, he had just suggested that Jixia Academy could provide some help to the others, and this young man suddenly jumped out to oppose him. Was he purposefully making things difficult for him, making him look bad?


    "Huang Tao gongzi, I don''t know where you got this information, but if you can successfully obtain the nine purple sacred tokens and fuse them with the one in your possession, then gongzi can choose to go or not go cultivate in the Academy. Of course, the Elders of the academy were the first to say that the academy would open the Martial Scripture Tower to those who entered this time. The academy would also arrange for special teachers to guide them. Sir, don''t forget, the Imperial Gemini Temple comes from Jixia Academy. As for the matter of the academy offending a major power, as long as the sacred artifacts are still in the academy, who would dare to have any designs on the academy? " Lian Chengyu replied without a trace of politeness.


    Everyone present immediately began to discuss with each other. That''s right, as long as the sacred artifact was still there, who would dare to have any ideas about the academy? The existence of the Great Chu Empire Gemini Wall, which was rumored to have reached the realm of the Void Refinement realm, actually originated from Jixia Academy. This caused everyone''s heart to boil. This was a character from the legends of the Path of Void. Such a character would be a living legend in his lifetime. Currently, almost all of the Patriarchs of the various families were existences that had reached the realm of Spirit Refinement. However, in front of a cultivator of the Void Refinement realm, these so-called Spirit Refinement cultivators were no different from ants.


    Hong Ling slowly got up and looked at Lian Chengyu with a burning gaze.


    "Young Master, you said earlier, the Imperial Gemini of the Da Chu Empire came from Jixia Academy?"


    Lian Chengyu was shocked by his actions. He could not understand why Hong Ling cared so much about the Imperial Gem. Still, he nodded.


    "That''s right, the Imperial Duo, the Marquis Hong Qing who was born in the royal family, and the Marquis of Heaven, Lu Ying, are all Jixia Academy''s students!" Lian Chengyu said very seriously, but in truth, he did not know about all of this previously. In fact, if Jixia Academy had not taken the initiative to spread the news, perhaps not many people in the entire Chu would know about it.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling was overjoyed. He knew that he had finally found some news about his father. As long as he entered Jixia Academy, in the future, he would actually obtain more information about his father, the champion duke.


    "What request does Jixia Academy have? Does it mean that as long as you have the Golden-purple Dragon Medallion, you can cultivate inside?" Someone asked, even if Jixia Academy was truly as decayed as the rumors said, just the fact that he was able to cultivate the Great Chu Empire Twin Webs was enough to make people yearn for him. Moreover, the academy would open the Martial Scripture Tower for free.


    "That''s not the case. Other than possessing the Golden-purple Dragon Medallion, the Academy''s requirements must be met through special examinations. And the content of the assessment is related to the demon race whose activities have become more and more rampant recently! " Lian Chengyu said.


    The spectators didn''t understand what was going on. After hundreds of years of recuperation, many people had already forgotten about the existence of the Monster race. However, there were still some information regarding the Monster race left in the various major clans. Legend has it that the demons did not come from this world but from outer space. Their ancestors were great primordial demons from the ancient times. Apart from the demon race, there were many other foreign races. However, their souls were not human. Many humans possessed the blood of Demonic Beast, but in essence, their souls still belonged to Human Clan, just like Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue.


    However, this was not the case for the demon race and other foreign races. Legend has it that in the Primordial Era, hundreds of races lived together with Human Clan in this space. However, it was unknown when the various races started to clash with each other in a constant barrage of war, causing the entire world to be in a state of bloodbath. Later on, a powerful Human Emperor appeared within the Human Clan, led many saints and expelled these foreign races. After that, the entire earth became the place where the Human Clan flourished and flourished. However, the Hundred Clans had been plotting to return and overthrow the rule of the Human Clan.


    Hong Ling sank into deep thought. In the past few days, he had also obtained some useful rumors from the books left behind by the four elders. At this moment, he had no choice but to seriously consider the consequences of the Academy''s assessment. Without a doubt, compared to Human Clan, other races have naturally strong powers, and they even know how to cultivate. Furthermore, they are very strong. A race like the Goblin Tribe, in the Primordial Era, was practically superior to the Human Clan. Now, even if he was expelled to another world, he still could not be underestimated. It could be said that a battle with a demon clan was almost guaranteed to result in a narrow escape. However, Hong Ling had no other choice. If he wanted to obtain news from his parents, he had to enter Jixia Academy.


    "Young master, when does the academy plan to start the assessment of the person who obtained the Golden Dragon Order?" Hong Ling asked.


    Lian Chengyu thought for a while, then shook his head. At this moment, he looked somewhat helpless, or perhaps, he was just too weak.


    "In fact, I don''t know. The academy hadn''t given us a definite time yet, and there''s still more than a year''s time before Heaven Assembly. So right now, our most important matter is actually to finish the fusion of the Purple Gold Dragon Decree as a matter of priority. Of course, I know that all of you have the Purple Gold Divine Token on you right now. However, according to what I know, due to my Tianhuang City''s heaven''s pride level, my previous Heaven Assembly performance was too poor, so compared to some large cities, my ranking was limited. I counted and realized that my Tianhuang City only had five slots. That is to say, among everyone present here, including me, only five will be able to stand out. Therefore, these five must be the strongest five! " Lian Chengyu said with a smile, he was not worried about whether or not he would be qualified.


    Just as Lian Cheng Yu finished speaking, a figure had already entered the main hall. It was the mayor of Sky Desolate City, the great cultivator with the Void Refinement Stage, Lian Chenglie. Beside him was a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe and the appearance of a scholar. The crowd was unable to sense his aura. "Before anyone could react, the man spoke first.


    "Young masters, I am Jixia Academy''s mentor, named Nangong Yu. This time, I have been ordered to take out a magical equipment that I have always worshipped from Jixia Academy, the legendary Century-round Meridian. I am willing to use this sacred artifact to help select the five strongest among you. Furthermore, I, Jixia Academy, am willing to compensate the losers with a God Transforming Pellet and a Yellow Rank magical equipment! " The middle-aged man said this with a smile.

 C80

    "Century-round Meridian!" Everyone''s eyes turned serious, this was one of Jixia Academy''s legendary Holy Equipment, only second to his Heaven''s Mandate, the Gui Xiong Sword. Hong Ling was also incomparably shocked. As a recently initiated artificer, he was very clear about what kind of existence this so-called saint artifact was. It could be said that once a saint artifact was used, it would be practically effortless to destroy the entire Tianhuang City. Even a third or fourth stage Demonic Beast would not be able to fight back in front of this sacred weapon. If it was said that the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment s had the lowest authority to use the Void Initiation Stage cultivators, then what was the realm that the legendary sacred artifact had reached when it was first used?


    Hong Ling didn''t know, but the Void Refinement realm was not the end of the path for cultivators. In the legends, a Heavenly Fate Magic Tool didn''t even need someone to awaken. One''s own body already possessed an extremely powerful consciousness. However, until now, the strongest tool Hong Ling had ever encountered was the Profound Rank Sorrow Spirit in his body. He truly wished to be able to see the Century-round Meridian the middle-aged man spoke of. After all, it was a legendary divine artifact.


    The middle-aged man looked at the cultivators who were no longer calm and smiled. With a casual wave of his hand, a small golden wheel of light appeared in his hand. In that instant, an indescribable pressure gushed forth, enveloping the crowd. Bang! Bang! Bang! The chairs were instantly destroyed one by one. The cultivators on the chairs had difficulty maintaining their stature. They gritted their teeth and stood still, trying to prevent themselves from falling down. Hong Ling frowned. He could clearly feel an indescribable power surging into his body bit by bit, as if it was trying to reveal its own innate talent. With a thought, starlight surged inside his body and repelled the power in an instant.


    Weng, light gradually radiated from the bodies of everyone present. Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo''s bodies were emitting a deep purple halo, and Huang Tao, who was arguing with Hong Ling just now, was also emitting a faint purple halo. The rest of the people were covered in blue halos of light. But there was only one exception, and that was Hong Ling. At this time, he had isolated the Century-round Meridian''s power, so it was impossible for him to see his own Inherent Skill.


    Hmm? How could this little fellow not see through your natural talent? " The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Hong Ling with a thoughtful expression. With a thought, a resplendent light burst out from the tiny light wheel. Very soon, a golden halo burst out from Hong Ling''s body. "The middle-aged man''s pupils constricted as he glared at Hong Ling.


    "Golden light!" The group swallowed their saliva with much difficulty and stared at Hong Ling with bitter smiles. In the legends, as long as one''s innate talent exceeded the seventh stage of World Barrier, no matter how much they tested, they would only be able to produce a golden light! "In that case, what level is he at now? Is he at the eighth or the legendary ninth stage?"


    Hong Ling laughed bitterly. He had originally thought that he could isolate the Century-round Meridian''s power, but who would have thought that the Century-round Meridian''s power had already far surpassed his imagination. Even if it was only a tiny bit of power that flowed out, it would still be enough to destroy the starlight that was condensed by the fated star in his body. However, the Century-round Meridian''s power only measured his eighth level of innate talent. Further up, he was completely isolated by the star light of the fated star he had engulfed. This was only because his current strength was still rather weak. If he broke through to the Spirit Refinement realm, not to mention a saint artifact, even Heaven''s Mandate magic tools would not be able to sense his talent.


    "May I know how to address you, young master?" The middle-aged man kept his Century-round Meridian and walked over, bowing to Hong Ling. His own Inherent Skill was only at the seventh level. Although his strength was stronger than anyone here, with a Century-round Meridian by his side, he did not put on any airs in front of Hong Ling.


    "Junior Hong Ling greets senior!" The other party was from Jixia Academy, so he was qualified to bow to her. After all, his father, the one of the Empire''s Duos, Hong Qing, was from this academy.


    "Good, good, good. As expected of the legendary head of the Heavenly Desolate Martial Conference. Indeed, you are still young and young. Hahaha!" "The middle-aged man scrutinized Hong Ling carefully, and revealed a look of satisfaction. I wonder which family Little Brother Hong Ling comes from, your surname is Hong, is it related to my Great Chu Empire''s royal Hong family? "


    Hong Ling was startled, and immediately laughed bitterly. I won''t hide the truth from senior, junior is currently unable to reveal my identity, so senior can just assume that I am someone from the Tianhuang City! "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded. Everyone had their own difficulties. Even if some disciples of large clans that went out to gain experience were to know their names and origins, they wouldn''t truly admit it. They didn''t want to be used in the process of training. It was already not bad for Hong Ling to take the initiative and tell them his name. Moreover, he had at least broken through to the eighth stage of the World Barrier so it was natural that he would not attract the displeasure of the crowd.


    "I don''t know if Sir Hong Ling is willing to participate in this year''s Trial and Selection, but I believe that with your strength and talent, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to create a purple gold dragon medallion!" The middle aged man casually asked, but his eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at Hong Ling. All these years, Jixia Academy''s situation was not very good, especially after the champion, Marquis Hong Qing, disappeared. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to this place, where the Heaven Assembly could be said to be at the lowest level in a year, and even brought out the Century-round Meridian that was always being worshipped in the academy palace.


    "Senior, this junior is naturally willing, moreover, this junior and Jixia Academy are extremely fated!" Hong Ling laughed, he was indeed fated to meet Jixia Academy.


    "Well, since that''s the case, we are prepared to start the trial selection!" The middle aged cultivator nodded his head: "Right, my name is Fang Qian, if you have anything, feel free to say it!"


    "Senior Fang, may I ask how you plan to sift through us?" Lian Chengyu stood up and asked Fang Qian. As the Young City Lord of the Tianhuang City, his talent was only second to Hong Ling within this group of youngsters, so he naturally raised his doubts of his own accord.


    "It''s simple. As long as you enter the Century-round Meridian, if you are able to defeat the Mirror Image that the Century-round Meridian condensed, we can consider you as having passed the initial stage. Of course, the loser must leave behind their purple gold holy order. Whoever wins, can continue to challenge others to their mirror image until they have gathered all nine purple gold medallions, and then they can be considered to have passed! " Fang Qian said unhurriedly. With a casual wave of his hand, the Century-round Meridian instantly grew to be about three meters large.


    "Mirror image?" The crowd did not understand, "Senior, dare I ask, what is a mirror image?"


    "The Mirror Image is a fake doppelg?nger created from the energy flow trajectory of your body and the strength of your body. However, this doppelganger''s strength will be exactly the same as yours. He knows all the martial arts that you know, and he also possesses your battle experience. Of course, because the Century-round Meridian itself is only a Saint Weapon, it would not be able to see through your cultivation techniques completely, and was not able to see through your secrets, so all of you do not need to worry! " Fang Qian pointed casually, and the Century-round Meridian started to spin, the countless ancient seals on its surface slowly glowing with a gold light, flowing out with a golden halo.


    Lian Chengyu stood up, slowly walked to Fang Qian and bowed.


    "Senior, Lian Chengyu is willing to be the first to try, to help everyone find a path!"


    Fang Qian nodded his head, he casually pointed at Lian Chengyu and the Century-round Meridian''s flowing light flowed onto Lian Chengyu''s body, weng! Lian Chengyu was covered by the golden light halo and was slowly devoured by the Century-round Meridian. With a thought, Fang Qian casually waved his hand, and a wave of Authentic Qi rushed into the beast. In an instant, another Lian Chengyu appeared in the meridian wheel.


    The two of them did not speak and directly clashed. Waves of tyrannical power were wreaking havoc within the meridian wheel. Boom, the berserk Qi clashed, Lian Chengyu and his mirror kept on clashing. However, the people outside the Century-round Meridian were a little worried. That mirror was simply too powerful. Even though Lian Chengyu''s strength had already reached the peak of the early stage of the Refinement Realm, he was still pushed back bit by bit by his mirror image. The collision between the two had caused those with only the sixth level of martial dao to be astounded. Defeating them with this kind of strength wasn''t difficult at all.


    Zhihuo looked at Lian Chengyu who was inside the Century-round Meridian, and became a little worried. She and Lian Chengyu had been childhood friends for so long, and considering talent and strength, they were almost the same. Now that they saw Lian Chengyu''s fight, they were clearly worried.


    "Senior, does Zhihuo want to undergo the trial? Do you want to wait for Lian Chengyu to finish or can you enter the Century-round Meridian right now?" She asked after saying her blessings to Fang Qian.


    "There''s no need to wait. We can start the trial now. If everyone is willing, we can give it a try! " Fang Qian then casually waved his hands towards the Century-round Meridian, instantly causing it to split into fifty identical clones, and landed in front of everyone. "In the senses of many young cultivators, these clones were no different from the original body that Lian Chengyu was currently sitting in. This Century-round Meridian, could transform into ten thousand, its strength would not weaken at all. If everyone wishes to undergo this trial, you can always enter the Century-round Meridian in front of you! "


    Fang Qian then summoned fifty of his clones from his Century-round Meridian, and at the moment, every single one of his clones were quietly standing in front of them. Without hesitation, Zhihuo entered the place and fought with the mirror images produced by the Century-round Meridian. In the end, no one had any more objections. If they revealed their City Lord''s Mansion, it would be extremely difficult for them to find so many people who possessed the Purple Gold Divine Token even if they wanted to in a short period of time. In fact, they weren''t even sure that they could defeat the other heaven''s pride level experts. By then, he might not be able to get anything.


    But Fang Qian would not only give the loser a God Transforming Pill, he would also give them a Yellow Rank magical equipment. This was enough for them to try. Hong Ling stood up and stepped into the Century-round Meridian in front of him. Buzz! Just as he entered, a human figure slowly condensed in front of him amidst the buzzing of metal. It was an almost identical figure. The same face, the same aura, the same aloofness.

 C81

    Hong Ling carefully sensed the strength of the mirror in front of him, and his eyes shone brightly. To his senses, the composition of the mirror image was formed by countless of interweaving laws, and he was very familiar with these laws. These were the unique movements of the Spiritual Power. However, compared to the Century-round Meridian, it was still too insignificant. He spread out his spiritual sense, wanting to continue exploring the mysteries of these Laws. However, the mirror didn''t allow him to do anything else.


    Weng, the sound of metal clashing sounded out, as a sword materialized in Mirror''s hand, the sword. It was Sorrow Spirit. He kicked off with his foot, flying towards Hong Ling. A ghastly sword beam was ignited by his Authentic Qi, and it ruthlessly slashed down at Hong Ling. This was an extremely fast and nimble sword, far surpassing any cultivator Hong Ling had met that was at the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Hong Ling''s pupils contracted, he summoned his Sorrow Spirit and brandished his sword to block the attack. With a dang sound, the two people both retreated explosively, and their bodies slid across the space within the Century-round Meridian for more than two meters.


    Hong Ling''s arm trembled slightly. The power of this mirror image was beyond his imagination. Even a normal mid stage Soul Formation cultivator would have trouble fighting him. However, no matter how strong he was, he was just a mirror image. Hong Ling was the original body, how could he be afraid of this fake cultivator that was using him as a model? The youth''s feet touched the ground and his figure flashed out, his longsword was covered with a dark gold colored lightning. The mirror was stunned, the Qi in his body continued to circulate, attempting to simulate the lightning on Hong Ling''s sword. However, the laws of lightning inherited from Five-clawed Golden Dragon s were not that easy to imitate.


    The mirror saw that Hong Ling''s sword was already thrusting towards it, so it did not imitate the lightning, but brandished out a very thin sword qi. Boom! The golden sword qi collided with the dark golden thunder and was instantly extinguished. Hong Ling seized this opportunity and conjured the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, smashing it fiercely into the mirror. The entire mirror image instantly ignited, and with a bang, it shattered into a pure Spiritual Power, dissipating within the space of the Century-round Meridian. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and was sent out by the Century-round Meridian.


    "Hmm? This young man actually defeated his Mirror Image so quickly! " Fang Qian stared at Hong Ling who was watching the other fights calmly, a look of appreciation flashed past his eyes. Hong Ling''s talent was very strong, so strong that it shocked him. If he was able to join Jixia Academy, then for a very long period of time, Jixia Academy would not show any signs of decline. As long as he was able to grow successfully, a young heaven''s pride level talent with at least eight levels would be enough to protect Jixia Academy and might even be able to bring it back to its peak.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The figures of a few people flew out from the Century-round Meridian. Hong Ling accidentally found his former formidable opponents, Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang. These two were young geniuses that possessed the sixth level of natural talent in the Martial Dao. However, they ought to have been eliminated by now. Hong Ling sighed, now, he himself had already stepped into the early stage of the Refinement Realm, and looking at Zhang Huang and Zhou Kuang, he no longer had any desire to fight. These two people may be very strong among the younger generation in Tianhuang City, but if they were to face a cultivator with the same talent as them who had reached the seventh stage, they might not even have the slightest chance of winning at all.


    At this time, the two of them also saw Hong Ling''s figure and knew that he had already defeated their own Mirror. As matters stood, they were already aware of the difference in talent between Hong Ling and themselves, but they still had not given up. Inherent skill was talent, strength was strength, they felt that their own strength would definitely not be weaker than Hong Ling''s.


    "Hong Ling, I know your talent is strong, but I want to challenge your Mirror Image!" Zhou Kuang walked over and said with a struggling expression. I don''t believe that the difference between us would be this big! "


    Hong Ling looked at him and sighed. He took a step to the side and revealed the Century-round Meridian behind him.


    "Please!"


    With a flash, Zhou Kuang entered the midst of the Century-round Meridian. Zhang Huang stood beside Hong Ling and sighed.


    "I never thought that after the Heavenly Desolate Martial Tournament, you would also step into the realm of Qi Refinement into Spirit. It looks like you will eventually leave us behind!" Zhang Huang looked at the young man in white and his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    Hong Ling looked at him, not knowing what to say. They were all Heaven''s Pride of Chu, Tianhuang City. However, since their experiences were different, their accomplishments in the future would not be the same. To Hong Ling, Tianhuang City was merely a site for him on his journey through this world, but it was not his home. His goal was the even more magnificent holy land of martial dao.


    "Zhang Huang, don''t be so sad. Everyone has their own path to take. My path might not be suitable for you. Similarly, your own path, if I walk on it, will not necessarily be smooth sailing. "Therefore, as long as you and I do not give up, there will be a day when we can go even further!" He patted him on the shoulder and turned around, ready to challenge Mirror Image who had lost.


    "Hong Ling, can you challenge the mirror image of me and Zhou Kuang? We want to know what exactly you will do against an even stronger us!" Zhang Huang said shyly.


    Hong Ling was startled, she looked at him, then looked at Zhou Kuang who had been shot out by her own reflection from the Century-round Meridian, and faintly smiled.


    "Alright!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the Century-round Meridian that was Zhang Huang''s mirror. When the mirror saw him enter, it moved and slowly sank into the ground. A layer of flowing sand slowly gathered under Hong Ling''s feet, and pulled his entire body into the vortex formed by the flowing sand bit by bit. Very quickly, the flowing sand dissipated, and Hong Ling''s body was completely petrified. Seeing that he did not resist, the mirror quickly rushed over, wanting to smash this petrified figure into pieces. However, with a series of crackling sounds, cracks appeared on the stone statue''s body. A dark golden flowing light appeared from the crevice. With a bang, stone chips flew everywhere, revealing the perfectly fine Hong Ling. He casually hit the mirror with his palm and it shattered. Hong Ling turned around and caught the purple gold holy order that had fallen from the Century-round Meridian and slowly walked out. After defeating the Mirror Image, the Century-round Meridian immediately disappeared, leaving behind a few of its reflection that had yet to be defeated.


    Zhang Huang saw that Luo Yuan had withstood the strongest attack from the mirror and only used his palm to shatter it. He finally gave up. He did not speak anymore, and instead walked into the Century-round Meridian where Hong Ling''s reflection was in a somewhat desolate manner. Boom, in less than ten breaths of time, he was already sent flying out of the Century-round Meridian by Hong Ling''s Mirror. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth as he no longer looked at the other Century-round Meridian s. He turned around, took the God Transforming Pill and the Yellow Ranked Spirit Weapon that Fang Qian passed to him, and left his City Lord''s Mansion. To Hong Ling, the Purple Gold Divine Token, giving it to a talented youth, he finally had no regrets.


    Hong Ling stood in front of Zhou Kuang''s mirror and looked at the Zhanmadao in his hand. This mirror had a faint cool breeze around it, but Hong Ling could feel that inside the cool breeze, there was an extremely huge amount of energy. This was the legendary dimensional wind, possessing the power to tear through space. However, right now, Zhou Kuang''s mirror image was still too weak. It was impossible for him to do this. The Zhanmadao in his hand glowed with a green light as countless gusts of wind gathered, making his robes flutter. When the wind created by the blade was strong enough, he slashed at Hong Ling viciously. The air seemed to distort as ripples spread out in all directions. Hong Ling''s gaze did not change, he used his finger as a sword and pointed out a few sword qi in the air. The sharp sword intent directly shattered that violent Dimensional Wind Slash. Its momentum did not decrease at all, directly shattering Zhou Kuang''s mirror image. The young man caught the purple gold holy order without even looking at the Century-round Meridian that had disappeared.


    Zhou Kuang saw Zhang Huang from the City Lord''s Mansion, then looked at Hong Ling who destroyed his own mirror with ease, and finally did not continue to stay. He walked to Fang Qian''s side and took the God Transforming Pill and the Yellow Rank Equipment, then left his City Lord''s Mansion. Hong Ling looked at his lonely figure that was similar to Zhang Huang, and didn''t know what to say. The world of cultivators was so cruel. Sometimes, they didn''t even have the chance to start over.


    Hong Ling watched as Lian Chengyu walked out from the Century-round Meridian, and when he saw''s happy look, he knew that had successfully defeated his Mirror Image. He was sincerely happy for the brother-in-law in his heart. But when Lian Chengyu saw the two golden-purple holy tokens in his hands, his expression changed.


    "Hong Ling, it looks like you are still as abnormal as you were before. [I''ve been working so hard for half a day, but you''ve already gotten two of them!] Lian Chengyu walked over, put his hand on Hong Ling''s shoulder and put his arms around his shoulders. "Come, tell Big Brother Lian Cheng how you did it. Don''t you have any tricks up your sleeves? Teach me!"


    Hong Ling was speechless. This guy, did he really think that he obtained the Purple Gold Holy Token by cheating?


    "Yi, Zhihuo also came out!" Hong Ling pointed to Zhihuo who was walking out of the Century-round Meridian and said to him. That fellow, had instantly left Hong Ling to the side and ran to Zhihuo''s side, trying to please him.


    felt extremely angry and shameless for Lian Chengyu''s actions. This guy really had forgotten his own sex. He valued women more than friends, and did he even have a brother-in-law in his eyes? He was watching Lian Chengyu flirting with Zhihuo out of boredom, when he suddenly saw a youth walking out of the Century-round Meridian with a gloomy expression. It was Bai He who had offended him a few days ago. He grinned and had an idea.


    Bai He had obviously noticed the smile on Hong Ling''s face and was currently filled with rage. He knew that from the moment Hong Ling''s talent was revealed by the Century-round Meridian, it was already difficult for him to contend against Hong Ling. However, he was still slightly unconvinced.


    "What are you looking at? If you want my purple gold holy order, you can go challenge my mirror. Don''t laugh about it here!" Bai He was somewhat angry from embarrassment.


    "Alright!" Hong Ling''s brows twitched, and walked towards the Century-round Meridian that Bai He was at.

 C82

    Bai He watched Hong Ling walk into the Century-round Meridian he was in just now with a dark expression. A trace of anger flashed past his eyes. Up till now, this Hong Ling had never even looked at him seriously. She simply did not put him, a heaven''s pride level expert of the Bai Family, in her eyes.


    "Humph, since you are so arrogant, I want to see exactly how strong you are!" He aimed his gaze at the Century-round Meridian where Hong Ling''s mirror image was located and stepped into it. However, just as he entered the Century-round Meridian s, a sword light flashed past, and directly knocked him flying before he could even react. Peng! He landed heavily on the ground, blood coming out from the corner of his mouth. Bai He''s face was filled with terror, he had never imagined that someone of the same level would possess such a powerful attack. He did not even have time to clearly see the trajectory of the sword qi before it was sent flying by Hong Ling''s Mirror Image.


    Hong Ling faced the mirror image of the White River with a calm expression, neither happy nor sad. From what he could sense, the image of Bai He was pitifully weak, weaker than the image of Zhou Kuang and Zhang Huang. Hong Ling really couldn''t think of what kind of mentality he had to make Bai He be so arrogant until now. The mirror image didn''t say a word. A raging flame burned on the spear in its hand. As if sensing the extremely tyrannical Qi on Hong Ling''s body, he immediately ran, his spear dragging out a long tail of flames. Hong Ling casually summoned out the Sorrow Spirit s, his longsword was covered by a layer of faint dark golden flames, the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame. Seeing that Hong Ling was not moving, the White River Mirror leaped up high and then fell down. It merged with the spear as one and like a shooting star, it fiercely smashed down towards Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling looked at this extremely beautiful move, and a cold smile flashed past his eyes. Almost all of these mirror-like battle techniques were based on the original body of the mirror. This indirectly showed that this Bai He had the strength of his body, but his moves were always extremely gaudy. He didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped on the ground and soared into the sky. Man and sword as one, crashed into that falling star. Boom! * The sound of impact resounded within the Century-round Meridian like the clap of thunder. The Sacred Flame of Eternity and the flames created by the mirror image of the white river clashed with each other, instantly devouring the mirror image of the white river and burning it into nothingness. Hong Ling landed gracefully, casually took the purple gold holy order and walked out of the Century-round Meridian.


    Bai He stared fixedly at the Century-round Meridian that was his mirror image and watched as the meridian wheel slowly disappeared. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "How is this possible? How could he defeat my Mirror in such a short amount of time? He must have cheated!" However, Hong Ling did not even give him a glance. Instead, he found a random Century-round Meridian and entered once more.


    "How dare he ignore me! How dare he ignore me! "


    Bai He tightly clenched his fists, his nails digging into his flesh without even realizing it. After a long while, he bitterly snorted, took the God Transforming Pellet and the Yellow Ranked Spirit Weapon from Fang Qian, and walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion without even looking back. At this point, staying here was completely meaningless. The journey of his Heaven Assembly had already come to an end.


    Fang Qian stared at Hong Ling''s figure, nodding his head in satisfaction. Among all the young cultivators, this youth was the fastest to obtain the Purple Gold Divine Token. Even when he was young, he couldn''t be as casual as Hong Ling. Hong Ling had once said that he and Jixia Academy were fated, and he didn''t know if it was true or not. If he could stay in Jixia Academy, how good would it be! Fang Qian thought, but very quickly he felt that the possibility of that happening was close to zero. Heaven Assembly was a gathering with the highest quality Great Chu Empire. At that time, all the underworld clans and the super powers of the Great Chu would appear to snatch these heaven''s pride level experts. He, Jixia Academy, truly did not have much resources to invest.


    Fang Qian was in a trance when he saw Hong Ling walking out from within the Century-round Meridian. Behind the youth''s back, the Century-round Meridian slowly dispersed, disappearing without a trace. Fang Qian''s eyes almost popped out. This brat, how did he do it, he''s such a monster.


    "Phew, there are still four pieces left!" Hong Ling looked at the purple gold holy order on his waist and spat out a white Turbid Air, "Hehe, looks like it''s not that difficult to gather the purple gold holy order!"


    Fang Qian heard him mumbling to himself and was immediately stunned. This guy, could it be that he didn''t know that when he said those words, many people wanted to beat him up? He wondered what would happen to this white-clothed youth after he entered Jixia Academy and fought those evildoers who had learned their way to the palace. One had to know that the monsters in the academy were also no pushovers. Furthermore, his talent seemed to be in no way inferior to this young man''s. As Fang Qian thought about this, he stared at Hong Ling with shining eyes, causing goosebumps to instantly rise all over his body. When he saw Fang Qian looking at him with a beaming smile, he immediately shuddered and quickly fled into the midst of a Century-round Meridian.


    This action of his caused Fang Qian to instantly be at a loss of what to do. Even the master of the Tianhuang City, even Cheng Lie, was stunned. The two of them looked at each other and bitterly smiled.


    "Junior brother Lian Cheng, I never thought that your Tianhuang City would actually hide such a Unique Aristocrat, it''s truly a cause for celebration!" Fang Qian joked to Lian Cheng Lie.


    Even Cheng Lie himself felt that it was inconceivable. To be fair, his own control over Tianhuang City was unspeakable. However, there was actually such a heaven''s pride level expert hidden right under his nose. This was something he had never expected. However, he did not remember that the Tianhuang City really did have the Hong family surname. Great Chu Empire, the Hong family were all imperial families. Even if it were some stray royal family members, the family established by them was an illustrious existence. His Tianhuang City, definitely did not possess such a power. Moreover, the Tianhuang City was located at the edge of the Shiwan Mountain, so in the eyes of those large clans, the environment was extremely vile, and wasn''t even suitable for cultivation.


    "Senior Brother Fang Qian, in fact, I did not expect Hong Ling to appear. Not only him, even that servant of his did not receive any useful information! " Fang Qian said as he gave a bitter laugh, "Even to the point of saying, I don''t even know when this brat appeared at my Tianhuang City. All I know is that he suddenly appeared before this Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet. It was also said that Yu''er had invited him into the palace because he had used the Sword Manipulation to scare the Zhou family''s second young master, Zhou Ao. Moreover, at that time, he was only at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi. "


    "Early stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi? You mean to tell me that in just a year or so, this kid went from the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi to the early stage of Qi Cultivating Stage? " Fang Qian''s eyes almost popped out as he stared straight at Lian Cheng Lie. "This is really weird, where did this brat come from?"


    "Senior Brother, how would I know!" Lian Chenglie had an innocent look on his face as he replied, "You know that I was drinking wine with you in the imperial capital when the Empyrean Terminus Martial Arts Conference was held!"


    "Hush, hush, what do you mean drink flower wine? Is that drinking flower wine? That''s making friends with old friends, making friends with old friends!" Fang Qian glared at him, seemingly having the urge to beat him up while he was drinking.


    Lian Chenglie was instantly speechless. So what if he drank flower wine? His own wife died too early, so he didn''t continue the song. And this Senior Brother Fang in front of him was more or less the same. Jixia Academy almost didn''t have anyone that needed his guidance, so he naturally had the time to drink flower wine. Everyone in the imperial capital knew about this. How could he know that Fang Qian was afraid of this? If it scared Hong Ling so much that he would run away, he would really lose everything.


    Two powerful cultivators like him were currently shamelessly conversing with each other. During this period of time, he had still let out one or two lowly laughter, causing everyone to feel a chill down their spines. Everyone didn''t know that these two seniors, who could sweep the world, were currently discussing some interesting matters that weren''t suitable for children. Lian Chengyu had just walked out of a Century-round Meridian and successfully obtained a purple gold holy order badge, and seeing that they were happily chatting away, he eagerly walked over, wanting to join in on the conversation, obviously this was not the first time. He did not expect that his father, Lian Chenglie, would directly kick a Century-round Meridian. On the other hand, when Zhihuo saw that the two old fellows actually dared to kick Lian Chengyu, he scoffed, scaring the two old seniors quite a bit.


    When Zhihuo finally entered the group of Century-round Meridian, Lian Chenglie and Fang Qian, the two wretched senior brothers, wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads. In the entire City Lord''s Mansion, the person they were most afraid of, was definitely Zhihuo. Although Zhihuo was Lian Chengyu''s maid, the two of them did not dare to think like that. Furthermore, when the news of Lian Cheng taking Zhihuo as his goddaughter spread, Fang Qian almost made a move to kill him.


    Hong Ling quickly obtained three of the four purple gold holy orders. Adding the one he had, there was only one more remaining. However, Hong Ling was not in a hurry now. It was good enough as long as he could get his hands on the nine purple gold holy order anyways. He saw Fang Qian and Lian Cheng chatting about something and was curious, so he wanted to go over. Fang Qian''s expression instantly changed, and he stopped Lian Chenglie who wanted to say something. The originally wretched appearance of the two instantly turned incomparably solemn, this huge difference made Hong Ling unable to regain his senses.


    "Hong Ling, why are you here?" In fact, he had a good impression of Hong Ling. After all, his niece, Lian Chengyue, had taken a fancy to this youth, and she could not be wrong. Furthermore, after Lian Chengyue had returned from the Shiwan Mountain, his entire demeanor and cultivation had undergone a tremendous change. In private, Lian Chengyue had once directly shattered a crystal used to test talent in front of him.


    Maybe he still hadn''t grown up yet. However, once his strength reached the level of Spirit Refinement or even higher, the old fellows would only be able to look up to him.


    "I wonder what the two seniors are talking about that they are so happy? I am very curious and would like to join you two, is that alright?" Hong Ling said with a face full of smiles.


    Fang Qian and Lian Cheng Lie looked at each other with weird expressions on their faces. But he quickly laughed and sent Hong Ling away. What a joke! Such a vulgar topic that was unsuitable for children, how could he poison such a promising young man at this time? Even if he wanted to poison, he would have to wait until he reached the imperial capital and entered Jixia Academy''s residence to do so, thought Fang Qian.


    Do you want to, Fang Qian? "Fang Qian asked with a grin," Hong Ling, you should go ahead and take the examination first, as long as you pass the trial, at that time, I will tell you what we can discuss! "


    Fang Qian smiled benevolently at the youth, and with a casual wave of his hand, Hong Ling''s body was swept into a Century-round Meridian by the gale he created. When Fang Qian came back to his senses, he realized that he had thrown Hong Ling into Huang Tao''s Century-round Meridian. It was only then that he remembered that Huang Tao seemed to be the only one other than Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo who possessed the talent of the seventh stage.


    "This is good, this kid won''t lose, right?" Fang Qian rubbed his nose, glared at Lian Cheng Lie, and anger rose from his heart. Lian Chenglie, what are you laughing at? Do you want to get beaten up? "

 C83

    Huang Tao was walking out from a Century-round Meridian. As a Heaven''s Pride with a seventh stage martial talent, his strength was so strong that it would be difficult to fight him. Then, when he saw Hong Ling being sent into his Century-round Meridian, his eyes almost popped out. Huang Tao felt that he was not weak, but after getting injured by the Sword Qi that Hong Ling used to stab himself with his finger, he became extremely fearful of Hong Ling. But now, Fang Qian had actually sent Hong Ling into the Century-round Meridian that he had mirrored in. This was completely different from what he had imagined. Wasn''t Fang Qian the one with the strongest Inherent Skill this time around? What did the Century-round Meridian mean by sending Hong Ling into his own mirror, was it to eliminate him? After all, he had already reached the seventh stage. However, why did Fang Qian do this?


    He could not understand, but he did not dare to easily refute Fang Qian''s actions. Fang Qian''s cultivation was already unfathomably deep, and adding the fact that he was able to use a sacred weapon like the Century-round Meridian, he was definitely not someone that he and a small family behind him could provoke. How could Fang Qian have thought that just one casual action of his would cause Huang Tao to have so many connections? In fact, it was just that he did not want Hong Ling to be able to see that he and Lian Cheng Lie were a bit old and disrespectful.


    "Senior Fang Qian sent you to the Century-round Meridian where my mirror image is, it seems like it is going to test your fighting strength. It just so happens that I want to see just how strong you are, someone who has surpassed the seventh level of martial dao talent. "Don''t let that mirror strike you when the time comes, hmph!" Huang Tao stood on the spot, staring intently at the Century-round Meridian that was emitting the golden light.


    Inside the Century-round Meridian, Hong Ling saw the mirrored figure getting closer and closer, and an expression of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Isn''t this fellow the same Huang Tao who bickered with me after I entered the main hall? I didn''t expect it to be him!" The youth faintly smiled, "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I''ll take his purple gold sacred order and keep it in my bag!"


    Weng, the Sorrow Spirit was buzzing, quietly floating around Hong Ling, with a thought, the dark golden long sword turned into nine swords, floating in the air around him, continuously releasing cold sword tips. Streams of sword intent, under the control of Hong Ling''s willpower, was quickly unleashed from every single Sorrow Spirit. These swords that were constantly floating slowly formed a resonance with each other and formed a gigantic barrier of sword qi around Hong Ling. Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, and looked at the mirror image of Huang Tao who was accumulating force, and his eyes filled with a smile.


    "Come, I want to see how different the mirror image of the seventh level is from the mirror image of the sixth level!"


    In the hand of the mirror was a huge, heavy sword. It was as wide as a palm and more than four feet in length. It looked quite comical. However, Hong Ling would not underestimate him because of this. Being able to wield such a heavy sword was already a symbol of power. However, power didn''t represent one''s true strength. Although he acknowledged it, it didn''t mean that he would be afraid. As if it had completed its accumulation of power, the mirror stepped onto the ground simulated by the Century-round Meridian, creating a crater filled with cracks as it rushed towards Hong Ling. The enormous sword in his hand was wreathed in raging flames, and the heat waves it emanated were extremely oppressive. However, for Hong Ling, these were not the most important aspects. What he wanted to see was exactly how strong was this kind of Innate Ranker who had reached the seventh level.


    Bang! The great sword ruthlessly slashed at the barrier formed by the Sorrow Spirit, causing it to sway for a while. However, the barrier only rippled slightly, without a single crack. Hong Ling was a little disappointed. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Mirror Image''s strength was already very strong, but in his eyes, it was still not enough. He allowed the mirror to strike at the barrier, but did not retaliate. He only continued to sense the secrets of the Century-round Meridian. Unfortunately, a saint artifact was after all, a saint artifact. Even though he had defeated eight people in a row, he still did not have a clue about the Century-round Meridian s. This Century-round Meridian seemed to have completely surpassed his knowledge, he was unable to see through it.


    The mirror once again struck the barrier, as if it had consumed a great deal of energy. Its energy was clearly somewhat depleted now. Hong Ling decided to not pay attention to the Century-round Meridian anymore and decided to end this battle that was a little boring. He had completely figured out the Mirror Image''s strength. For those sixth level talents, this kind of mirror image was almost impossible to defeat. But for Hong Ling, it was not difficult at all. With a casual wave of his hand, the resonating nine Sorrow Spirit s instantly dispersed and lined up in front of him. With a thought, a sharp and threatening sword Qi appeared on the surface of the longsword.


    "He''s finally willing to make a move!" Huang Tao, who was outside the Century-round Meridian, gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction as he stared at the white-clothed youth who had a calm expression. He was on the verge of collapse. Even he had to spend a lot of time to deal with the mirror. However, Hong Ling only used his sword qi to form a barrier and easily blocked all of the attacks. With such a huge gap, Huang Tao found it hard to accept. I want to see just how strong your attack power is! "


    Ignoring Huang Tao, who was almost hysterical, waved his hand casually. Swish swish swish. Countless sharp sounds of metal piercing through the air resounded within the Century-round Meridian. The mirror images continued to swing the big sword in her hand, knocking the Sorrow Spirit aside. However, the Sorrow Spirit was like a swarm of locusts, swarming towards him relentlessly. Chi chi chi chi. Deep wounds appeared on the body of the mirror as the speed at which he brandished the sword became increasingly slow. Finally, with a boom, the mirror shattered and disappeared.


    Hong Ling kept the sword back into his body and walked out of the Century-round Meridian with a relaxed expression. Weng, a purple gold holy order flew out from Huang Tao''s body and landed in the palm of the youth. Without looking back, Hong Ling found a place to sit down cross-legged. Huang Tao stared at Hong Ling hatefully. Abruptly, he seemed to have thought of something and walked into the Century-round Meridian where Hong Ling''s mirror image was located. Since Hong Ling could defeat his Mirror and obtain the purple gold holy order of his own, why couldn''t he do the same? However, the ideal was very full, and the reality was very hard.


    Huang Tao walked into the Century-round Meridian where Hong Ling''s mirror image was located. Before he could regain his senses, a ray of sword light tore through the sky and ruthlessly slashed at his chest, sending him flying. He was tough enough. He crawled up without saying a word, took out his broadsword and rushed forward once again. However, with another boom, he flew back miserably, and once again landed heavily on the ground. This time, he was unable to get up, and was teleported into the great hall by the Century-round Meridian. Huang Tao stared at the Century-round Meridian in exasperation, wanting to charge in again. However, his body bumped into the Century-round Meridian''s body with a dang sound, and he was unable to enter the inner space. He snorted coldly and turned around. He picked a Century-round Meridian that only had the mirror image of a sixth stage martial talent and walked in. Now that Hong Ling had taken away a purple gold holy order, he could only choose to challenge opponents that were easier to defeat. As long as he gathered the ten more purple gold sacred tokens, he would be able to continue fusing the purple gold dragon tokens and gain the qualifications to enter Jixia Academy''s trial.


    Hong Ling could not be bothered to pay attention to the other people''s battle, but instead looked at the ten purple gold sacred tokens that were quietly floating in front of him. As far as he was concerned, he had already finished the collection of ten purple medallions. Naturally, he had to create the medallion earlier. At that time, even if he completed Jixia Academy''s request, he would be able to enter Jixia Academy to train, and maybe even get some news about his parents. The ten golden-purple holy tokens floated in the air quietly. The inscriptions on them were slowly lighting up. Hong Ling suddenly realized that the Authentic Qi in his body was on the verge of losing control. They were rolling and being pulled by a huge gravity, trying to enter the ten tokens.


    Hong Ling released his control of the Authentic Qi and instantly, the surface of his body became a ball of dense dark golden fog. If one looked carefully, they would realize that this mist was all from the incomparably pure Authentic Qi of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique. The ten purple gold holy tokens in the air continued to absorb the Authentic Qi and devour it. The engravings on the token became clearer and clearer as they slowly merged together. Bang! A ball of purple gold flames appeared, and wrapped around the ten order badge. In that instant, half of Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi was devoured by the purple flame.


    Hong Ling''s heart trembled, he never thought that this purple flame would actually have such a strong power, capable of melting the purple gold holy order. Purple gold was an incomparably precious and tough metal. Even if it was Hong Ling, if he did not use the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, it would be difficult to melt it. Very quickly, the ten purple gold holy tokens melted into a ball of purple gold liquid. The purple flame was slowly being absorbed by the liquid, slowly changing its shape bit by bit. Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi was once again quickly being swallowed, the figure of the purple gold liquid becoming more and more clear.


    Buzz. A melodious metallic sound rang out, and the purple flame dispersed. A palm-sized token appeared. On the front of the order badge, was a lifelike Five-clawed Golden Dragon, on the back, there was a large word "Chu".


    "He actually managed to form the legendary ''Great Chu'' Golden Dragon Token!" Fang Qian stared at the purple gold dragon medallion in Hong Ling''s hand, his eyes filled with envy. Even when he was young, he wasn''t able to condense a purple gold dragon medallion, and Hong Ling''s age was even younger than the time he participated in Heaven Assembly. What a monster! "I wonder how this guy cultivates?"


    Ignoring the burning gazes of Canfeng and Lian Cheng Lie, Hong Ling casually grabbed the purple gold dragon medallion and dripped a drop of his blood essence onto it. This was something that Fang Qian had instructed him to do a long time ago, so he was naturally familiar with it. Buzz. An indescribable aura surged into Hong Ling''s body. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be something invisible within his body.


    "The Purple Gold Dragon Decree is rumored to be inseparably linked to the fate of the Great Chu. Every Purple Gold Dragon Decree carries the destiny of Great Chu Empire, which can speed up one''s cultivation, and can even change one''s aptitude. I wonder if that''s true or not!" Hong Ling curiously looked at the order badge, and after looking for a long time, he still did not find anything special. With a thought, he absorbed it into the Violet Palace Divine Palace. As soon as the purple gold holy order entered his Divine Palace, it started to buzz. Waves after waves of pure spiritual power was produced from the order badge, trying to make up for the loss of half of Hong Ling''s spiritual power while forging the Sorrow Spirit. Very quickly, Hong Ling''s originally long term regained consciousness, which originally needed a lot of time, had already returned to its peak. It had even improved quite a bit, which made Hong Ling very happy.


    His cultivation was consolidated by refining spirit stones. Although his cultivation had increased, his soul consciousness was relatively weak, causing him to feel a bit weak. Now that he had the Golden-purple Dragon Token, not only did it heal his spiritual sense, it also raised it to the level of being on the same level as his cultivation. This made him feel that it was inconceivable.

 C84

    Hong Ling looked at his own reflection within the Century-round Meridian with a little surprise. A lot of people were constantly entering the mirror in an attempt to challenge it. At this moment, he had already fused with the Purple Dragon Medallion so he naturally wouldn''t obtain another person''s medallion. Thus, everyone was very relaxed as they entered. However, other than Zhihuo and Lian Chengyu being able to hold on for a relatively short period of time, no one else was able to hold on for more than a few rounds. In the end, among the five people who could stay, other than Hong Ling, Lian Chengyu, Zhihuo, and Huang Tao, there was also an unknown little girl called Qiu Yu.


    Qiu Yu wore a light blue long skirt and her innate talent had also reached the seventh level. She was the last cultivator to come to the City Lord''s Mansion, and by that time, everyone would have already begun plundering the purple gold sacred order. Still, she was a stunning sight to behold. In no time at all, ten purple tokens had been gathered. Hong Ling had seen Fang Qian test her talent before, her dark purple color was not any weaker than Lian Chengyu''s or Zhihuo''s. As such, Huang Tao was now at the bottom. In this session of Heaven Assembly, for five cultivators with the talent of the seventh stage to participate, it could already be considered the best in history.


    Fang Qian saw the five of them condensing the purple gold dragon token, and nodded in satisfaction. The cultivators that were selected this time all had a minimum of seven levels of talent, and they even had a Hong Ling who had surpassed seven levels, which did not disappoint him.


    "Alright, since you have all condensed the purple gold dragon medallion, then you all have the chance to enter my, Jixia Academy''s, trial. Of course, if you guys are not willing, I, Jixia Academy will not force you. " Fang Qian casually said, "Oh right, if you want to enter Jixia Academy, you must pass through the Shiwan Mountain this time. Of course, because of the purple gold dragon order, the third stage and the third stage and above Demonic Beast will not make a move against you. As long as you do not provoke them, you will have the chance to successfully pass through the Shiwan Mountain. After passing through the Shiwan Mountain, find the path to Jixia Academy, and successfully reach the Academy. You will have the qualifications to participate in my Jixia Academy''s trial! "


    "Overstep the Shiwan Mountain!" Within the Shiwan Mountain, there were not only Demonic Beast s. According to the rumors, there were also some foreign races and some forbidden existences from the legends. Even the most powerful of Chosen would not dare to provoke such a taboo. Even if they were lucky enough to pass through Shiwan Mountain, they would still have to face some other things, such as the provocations of other cultivators from other cities, which had happened before in the past Heaven Assembly. The distance between the Shiwan Mountain and the Great Chu''s capital was over a hundred thousand miles. Most likely, when they actually stepped out of there, they would not even have the time to participate in the trial.


    "Senior Fang, if you want to enter Jixia Academy, do you have to go past the Shiwan Mountain?" Qiu Yu asked with his eyes wide open.


    Fang Qian nodded his head, and said: "This is a rule that I, Jixia Academy, have set down, even if it is people from other cities, they cannot change it. Some Heaven''s Pride from cities far away from the Shiwan Mountain would only be recognized if they wanted to enter, even if they wanted to, Jixia Academy, to participate in the trial. Because our past rankings were really too weak, my Jixia Academy had already eased the condition greatly! "


    "Senior, you mentioned other cities just now. Could it be that, other than my Tianhuang City, there are also people from other cities who will enter the academy to participate in the trial?" Lian Chengyu seemed to have grabbed onto something as he asked.


    "That''s right, this time Jixia Academy is basically opening the Martial Arts Library to the outside world. Furthermore, he will have a teacher specially instructing you cultivators, and will not force you to join the academy. For many people, this was a rare opportunity. Although some of the legendary Unique Aristocrat might not care about it, there would still be people willing to enter the Academy. After all, many people want something that''s free of charge! " Fang Qian laughed bitterly. He couldn''t understand either, why would the academy make such a ridiculous decision. It was almost a strenuous gesture, and it was incomprehensible.


    "Senior, does the academy specify the time to arrive at the imperial capital? If we don''t arrive on time, what will happen?" Zhihuo followed up and asked.


    "The academy doesn''t have a specific time limit. You just need to hurry to the imperial capital before Heaven Assembly is held. Even if it was the same day. During the duration of Heaven Assembly competition, the Martial Arts Building will be open to you as usual. Therefore, whether or not you choose to enter the Shiwan Mountain is your choice. Of course, those who choose to leave will not be provided by the academy! " Fang Qian paused for a moment, and said.


    "Senior, I am willing to cross Shiwan Mountain!" Hong Ling stood up and said with determination. Right now, he had no way out. For the past ten or so years, there had been no news at all from his parents. He was very afraid that he would lose any clues about them. Jixia Academy was his only hope at the moment.


    To be fair, with his talent, even if he did not pass through the Shiwan Mountain, he would directly head to the imperial city. As long as he made a request, even Jixia Academy would not refuse. But why was he so stubborn?


    "Oh?" Fang Qian looked at him with a profound look, her eyes were filled with praise, "Good, to have made such a decision, it seems that the fact that you could grow to such a state in such a short period of time, is not completely unreasonable!"


    Lian Chenglie looked at the youth, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. He then looked at Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo, and the anticipation in his eyes became obvious. Sure enough, Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo made their decision in an instant.


    "Senior, Lian Chengyu is willing to cross Shiwan Mountain!"


    "Senior, Zhihuo is willing to cross Shiwan Mountain!"


    "I''ll go too!" Qiu Yu said with his eyes wide open.


    Huang Tao looked at the four people who were expressing their stance and gritted his teeth.


    "Senior Fang, Huang Tao is also willing to cross Shiwan Mountain!"


    Fang Qian stared at the five youngsters in front of him in satisfaction and nodded his head. With a wave of his hand, the Century-round Meridian returned to his hand. With a thought, five rays of light flashed and entered the foreheads of the five people.


    "This is a rune condensed by the Century-round Meridian. It is able to withstand the attacks of Demonic Beast of the fourth step and can be considered to be for your life. Of course, unless you are at the brink of death, do not use it carelessly. Once this sigil is used, it will teleport you to the nearest city. However, during the teleportation, the spatial energy produced by it can cause heavy injuries to you in an instant, so you must use it with caution! " Fang Qian kept the Century-round Meridian and casually took out five different maps. They were distributed to the five of them.


    "Here are five maps that you had planned out beforehand. When the time comes, you may not follow the route on the map, but it would be better to have a reference." Of the five of you, you can only travel alone. Of course, you can come together to the imperial city once you have passed the Shiwan Mountain. "The condition is that you all will be able to find each other!" Fang Qian laughed and said.


    "Now, go and prepare. Tomorrow, I will use the Century-round Meridian to teleport you to the place you all want to go. So, you guys have one night to adjust your condition! " With a wave of Fang Qian''s sleeve, he brought Lian Chenglie and left the great hall.


    The remaining five people looked at each other with eyes full of helplessness. He only had one night to adjust and he could only go over Shiwan Mountain alone. Looks like this Jixia Academy, even if he had declined, his background was still unfathomably deep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought up such harsh requirements.


    In the private room of the Desolate Sky Restaurant, Hong Ling gave a spatial ring to Canfeng. The space inside this ring had exceeded a thousand cubic meters after he''d used the Heavenly Sacred Flame to refine it again. It was ten times larger than what the elders of the four sects had used before. He put nearly one million gold and a few mystical crystals inside it.


    "Canfeng, bring this spatial ring and wait for me in the imperial capital. Remember, you must help me find any news related to the Great Chu Champion, Hong Qing. Oh right, remember to set up a property in the Great Chu Imperial Capital to make it convenient for the two of us to settle in. If the gold in the storage ring is not enough, then I will sell the divine iron crystal I placed in the ring. This ring is for your personal use. You can use the excess money you have left! "


    "Yes, young master!" Canfeng nodded his head, he accepted the ring and probed into the storage ring with his consciousness, and instantly, he inhaled a breath of cold air. How in the world did the young master make such a huge spatial ring? Moreover, those few pieces of divine iron crystals might be even more valuable than this space. He was afraid that he would go crazy if he were to sell any one of them.


    He no longer paid attention to Canfeng''s expression. Hong Ling sat crossed legged and started to adjust his own state. He was still a little saddened that he would be able to enter the Shiwan Mountain tomorrow. With the strength of the Century-round Meridian, teleporting the five of them to a planned location would definitely not be so peaceful. Furthermore, because the five of them were all the strongest heaven''s pride experts Tianhuang City had ever sent out, the Demonic Beast they encountered was definitely not some kind person.


    The Jiuzhuan Profound Technique circulated unceasingly in his body. In the air, the starlight that filled the sky and the energy that came from the black hole were all swallowed up by the acupoints all over his body. They merged into his limbs and bones, turning into Authentic Qi, slowly strengthening his body. Inside the Divine Hall, the Purple Gold Dragon Medallion was slowly absorbing the Spiritual Power s between heaven and earth, like an invisible giant beast standing inside Hong Ling''s Divine Hall. A golden rune was currently floating slowly, with many profound incantations flowing on it. It was like a small Century-round Meridian, exuding an incomparable pressure. As soon as Hong Ling''s consciousness touched this incantation, it instantly collapsed. He did not dare to touch the curse left behind by the Century-round Meridian, afraid that it would be activated if he was not careful.


    For the entire night, Hong Ling''s body and mind were completely restored to their peak condition. In the morning of the next day, after washing up and eating breakfast, Hong Ling came to the City Lord''s Mansion alone. He saw that the others were already waiting, so he went over and joined them. After careful observation, he found that the aura of the four of them was much stronger than before. It seemed that the Purple Gold Dragon Token had already been activated.


    "Hong Ling, why can''t I see through your strength?" Lian Chengyu tilted his head and looked at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Stop sizing him up, this guy is just a monster from the beginning to the end. No matter how hard you look, you won''t be able to see through the limits of his strength!" Moreover, don''t forget that this guy has other things on him. Even if the four of us were to join forces, we would still not be a match for him! " Zhihuo casually said, which made Hong Ling feel extremely awkward.


    He naturally knew that Zhihuo was referring to his Dragon Bloodline. However, he rarely used that thing now. After all, if his opponent was only on the same level as him, there was no need for him to use all these.


    "It looks like all of you are on time!" Fang Qian slowly walked out of the great hall with an oily chicken leg in his hand and the drunk Lian Chenglie in his hands.


    "Since we''re already here, let''s go!" With a thought, the Century-round Meridian flew out from his chest. It instantly released beams of golden light that enveloped everyone. Very quickly, a bright golden array appeared beneath Hong Ling, Lian Chengyu and the rest''s feet. The formation rotated, and with a flash of golden light, it devoured their figures and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, Hong Ling discovered that he had already been sent to a foreign region within the Shiwan Mountain.

 C85

    Hong Ling looked around in surprise. Within the range of his senses, he did not sense any Demonic Beast''s aura, nor did he sense any humans'' aura. This came as a huge surprise to him. He originally thought that he would run into a powerful creature upon teleporting over. Who would have thought that Jixia Academy was actually prepared enough to pick a safe place. He casually summoned his Sorrow Spirit and climbed up the treetops to take a look at the map. He was now certain that he was at the bottom of the map. He got his bearings, and with a tap of his feet, he quickly dashed forward.


    Shiwan Mountain was the most dangerous part of his journey on this trip to the Heaven Assembly and he did not want to waste any time here. Previously, he and Lian Chengyue would train within this mountain range, but this time, they would pass through the entire mountain range and enter the middle section of the map. At that time, he was only at the middle stage of the Essence Refinement into Qi, and could only linger around the area between the outer and middle levels of the Essence Refinement into Qi. But now, even if he stepped into the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, he would not even be considered worthy in Shiwan Mountain.


    He put aside other thoughts and focused on his journey. However, just as he was about to leave that previously safe area, he felt some extremely powerful auras. Although it was just a first stage Demonic Beast, these Demonic Beast gave off a very dangerous feeling. It was because there were simply too many of them. Hong Ling casually found a map, looked ahead, and frowned. This group of Demonic Beast were blocking his only path. If he was unable to pass them, then he could only enter the blind zone that was not recorded in the map.


    In the Shiwan Mountain, falling into a blind spot was the scariest thing to do. Once one stumbled into a strong Demonic Beast territory, they would probably die. Hong Ling held the Sorrow Spirit floating around him in his hands and lightly landed on the ground. His consciousness spread out, scanning the group of Demonic Beast in front, sensing their form.


    "Wolf?" Hong Ling was startled, but when he truly saw this group of wolves that were crawling on the ground, he could not help but want to escape. This pack of wolves was simply too big. No matter how powerful a wolf was, it was not terrifying at all. However, if it was a pack of wolves, or even a group of extremely powerful wolves, then it would be somewhat shocking. These giant wolves were nearly 10 feet tall and 20 feet long. They were scattered all over the valley that Hong Ling had to pass through. They were lying in the shade of a tree, continuously sticking out their tongues. The stench of corrosive flesh came from the pack of wolves. It seemed that the pack of wolves had just finished their hunt and were in the process of eating.


    Hong Ling stood on top of a hidden mountain cliff, pushed away the leaves in front of him, and stared at the pack of wolves as he thought about countermeasures. There were at least a hundred wolves in this pack. With his strength, it was still possible to kill them one by one. However, what he was most afraid of was that if this pack of wolves were to charge at him at the same time, no matter how strong he was, he would end up in a dangerous situation. Hong Ling could still sense that there were a few extremely tyrannical auras in the center of the pack of wolves. The strongest among them had already reached the late-Second Order. This was what Hong Ling was most afraid of. Once he fell into a bitter battle, these powerful wolves would definitely not sit idly by. Moreover, wolves were extremely cunning animals. Powerful wolves would usually only act at the most crucial moment. The strongest of this pack of wolves was only at the late second level, yet they were able to grow to such a scale within the Shiwan Mountain. They were definitely a tough nut to crack.


    Hong Ling retracted his own aura to its limit, and with a casual wave of his hand, the Sorrow Spirit behind him, floated in the air, and silently split into nine, before piercing into the ground. The young man jumped down from the mountain cliff and pressed his hand on the ground. Authentic Qi started to flow into the ground. He seemed to feel that it wasn''t safe, so he summoned the Eternity Sacred Flame and pressed it into the ground. Under his control, strands of lightning surged into the ground. Gradually, the outline of a large dark golden formation appeared on the ground. The teenager nodded in satisfaction. He clapped his hands in fear and closed his eyes to regulate his breathing.


    Very quickly, the Authentic Qi that he had consumed all over his body returned to its peak. The youth stood up and dashed forward. Bang! His figure dropped down from the sky as he ruthlessly slammed his palm on the body of a gigantic wolf, shattering its skull. The huge wolf let out a blood-curdling screech as it was instantly killed. With a flash, he appeared behind a giant wolf and smashed its neck with his palm. His figure continued to wander among the pack of wolves, killing some of the weaker giant wolves in his senses. In an instant, all the wolves that were lying in the canyon were awakened and looked at him with bared teeth.


    Hong Ling grinned, and in a flash, he rushed out of the valley towards an empty area. The wolves immediately started to revolt, as waves after waves of tyrannical aura soared into the sky. A baleful aura filled the entire valley.


    AHH!" "A deafening wolf howl resounded through the entire world, causing Hong Ling''s eardrums to hurt slightly.


    In his line of sight, a pack of wolves was quickly gathering and chasing after him. It was obvious that they were extremely angry. The running posture of nearly a hundred huge wolves was truly astonishing. A light blue vapor condensed on top of Hong Ling''s palms. It was precisely the Flowing Water Palm Technique that he obtained from the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet. His feet stepped on the Fish Dragon Steps and a pair of fleshy palms continuously struck out. A level one giant wolf simply could not withstand a single exchange of blows. It could be killed with a touch of its palm. However, there were simply too many wolves. With his strength, he could easily kill a level one giant wolf. However, against those level two elites, he was helpless.


    In this pack of wolves, there were more than twenty second level elites. Although they were all early second level elites, they were all very strong. Even he had to be careful in dealing with them. However, he would not kill these Level Two Elite Giant Wolves, as that would consume a lot of Authentic Qi. What he needed to do now was to kill these giant wolves and reduce their harassment. It was fortunate that he had trained in the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, and his physique was incomparably strong, allowing him to continuously release palm strikes. Otherwise, under the attacks of so many wolves, their strength would have been depleted and they would have died.


    Gigantic wolves of the first step continuously died under his palms, and Hong Ling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley at the same time. Until now, that extremely powerful late Second Order Wolf King had no intention of attacking. Even the four giant wolves guarding it had no intention of attacking. This made Hong Ling shudder. Just the presence of over twenty early Second Order giant wolves, as well as nearly a hundred of them, made him feel even more pressured. However, the truly powerful Wolf King and its guards had yet to make their move.


    Bang! With a palm strike to kill the last giant wolf, Hong Ling''s figure flashed and rushed to the center of the empty space. Twenty early Second Order giant wolves also chased after him. The Wolf King and the four giant wolves followed suit and chased after them. Their eyes were blood-red, and their viscous saliva continuously dripped from their teeth, emitting an extremely fishy stench. However, they still did not make a move.


    Hong Ling used his fingers as a sword, as streams of Sword Qi gathered at his fingertips, causing the Sword Qi to hum.


    AHH!" An early Second Order giant wolf howled and leaped towards him. Hong Ling''s eyes narrowed and he pointed his fingers outwards. "Puchi!" The sharp sword Qi pierced through the fur on the back of the wolf''s head, bringing with it a fishy stench of wolf blood. The giant wolf fell from the sky and struggled until it gradually stopped moving. Hong Ling easily killed the giant wolf and turned around to look at the remaining giant wolves. He raised his eyebrows. "If these huge wolves all came at once, it would bring him a lot of trouble, but if they came at him one by one, it would be the same as suicide!


    Roar! The remaining huge wolves howled and jumped up one after another. Hong Ling laughed sinisterly, seeing the wolf pack leaping up together, his figure flashed, he arrived at the edge of the open ground and pressed his hand on the ground. His pupils contracted as a dark golden Primordial Spirit quickly condensed in the Divine Hall. Under his orders, the Primordial Spirit stepped into the ground and fused with the giant sword in the center of the ground.


    A deafening sword hum came from the ground. Streams of sword energy shot up into the sky, forming a huge cage that trapped more than twenty early Second Order huge wolves. These huge wolves were currently separated by the sword qi, so they couldn''t come into contact with each other.


    AHH!" A green light flashed from the mouth of one of the wolves and hit the cage. However, this streak of green light was instantly burnt away by the sudden appearance of the dark-gold flame. A giant wolf used all its strength to dig the ground and ferociously charged forward, smashing into the barrier formed by the sword qi. Chi, countless dark golden lightning appeared and struck its body. It wailed and fell to the ground. "With a boom, a dark golden flame surged forth and wrapped around it, burning it into nothingness in an instant.


    The Wolf King and the other four giant wolves in the distance finally made their move. They roared and rushed towards the sword formation, a green light flickering in their mouths. They wanted to use their innate skill to break the sword formation. But then, the corner of Hong Ling''s mouth only rose slightly, and his hand that was pressed on the ground shook. Buzz. On the ground, the outline of a huge dark golden sword formation appeared. It slowly rotated, causing the ten meters long Sorrow Spirit s to release powerful sword beams.


    Chi chi chi. The giant wolf within the sword formation was paralyzed by the dark-gold colored lightning that appeared out of thin air. It was instantly sliced to pieces by the sword beams, and the flames that appeared out of thin air burnt its flesh. In less than an hour, only the Wolf King and its four bodyguards were left. However, Hong Ling knew that the true danger had only just begun. He was currently in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, and if the level of Demonic Beast was converted into the level of Demonic Beast, he would only be in the early stages of the second stage. However, these huge wolves were all mid-Second Order existences. The Wolf King among them had already stepped into late-Second Order and was very strong. Even he didn''t dare to face Ying Feng head on.


    Hong Ling kept his nine long swords, staring straight at the remaining huge wolves, all the hairs on his body standing. The feeling these huge wolves gave him was simply too dangerous. Roar! The four giant wolf guards spread out in all directions and surrounded him. Their auras were incomparably tyrannical. Just these four mid-stage Second Order beasts gave Hong Ling a sense of danger that far surpassed the twenty over early Second Order giant wolves.


    Roar! A huge wolf flew directly towards him. The Sorrow Spirit in Hong Ling''s hands turned, it was filled with dense Qi. He swung his sword and collided with the huge wolf''s sharp claws. With a Dang sound, a spark flashed, and Hong Ling''s body was thrown backwards from the shock. The giant wolf behind him seized the opportunity to leap up and bite down on his neck. In the air, Hong Ling twisted his waist and pressed a palm on the wolf''s head, fiercely pressing the head down. He turned the Sorrow Spirit in his hands and pierced towards the back of the huge wolf''s neck.


    Chi! Blood spurted out as the wolf''s throat was pierced through. It fell to the ground, falling backwards step by step before it finally collapsed. In a split-second, Hong Ling killed a gigantic wolf that was at the middle of the second stage. The pressure on its body immediately decreased by a few points. Just as he landed on the ground, a giant wolf had already pounced on him. Before he could regain his senses, its claws had already grabbed onto him, and it opened its mouth to bite his neck. With its huge mouth, if it bit hard, it would tear off half of Hong Ling''s shoulder and head.


    As if he had already expected it, Hong Ling condensed the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame in his left hand and fiercely sent it into the giant wolf''s throat. The huge wolf subconsciously bit down. Crack! Two of its teeth snapped in an instant. Hong Ling slowly pulled out his arm, and looked at the few dark golden Dragon Scale s that were on the verge of shattering, and frowned. In that instant, he dragonized his arm, but a few pieces of the Dragon Scale s were still bitten by the huge wolves. If this mid-Second Order huge wolf had such strong biting power, then how strong would the late-Second Order Wolf King be?


    Under the furious gaze of the Wolf King, the giant wolf was slowly burnt to ashes. Hong Ling stood up, looked at the other two huge wolves that were bent down to charge, and blew a whistle. The two giant wolves instantly roared, and leaped towards Hong Ling with large strides, charging to bite him at the same time. The Sorrow Spirit in Hong Ling''s hand buzzed and transformed into two. With one in each hand, his figure flashed as he performed a rare two-handed sword dance. Streams of sword qi crisscrossed in the air and rushed towards the two huge wolves.


    Clang clang clang, clang clang, clang. Streaks of bloody light were produced by the sword qi. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, retracting his sword and standing still. Behind him, the two huge wolves were still flying forward, but their bodies instantly exploded into countless fragments.


    "You''re the only one left!" Hong Ling turned his head around, and looked at the Wolf King who was staring at him with incomparable fury, "Come, I want to see how the legendary Wolf King compared to the other huge wolves is different!"

 C86

    Hong Ling looked at the Wolf King that was standing ten meters away from him, and his eyes were filled with seriousness. This Wolf King''s strength had already far surpassed his. In front of absolute strength, any talent lost the right to speak. However, he still wanted to personally experience the power of this Wolf King. To him, there would be many true Unique Aristocrat s in the Heaven Assembly soon. He had to make up for all his shortcomings before then. This Wolf King was known for its speed, and it came and went like the wind, giving him the perfect opportunity to combine all the knowledge he had learned with his own.


    Hmm, above Sorrow Spirit, there was a dense air surrounding it. Streams of sword intent were continuously produced by him using his Authentic Qi. He did not wait for the Wolf King to take the initiative to launch his attack. His body rushed forward and his long sword stabbed towards the Wolf King''s forehead. The first strike was the strongest. Facing the Wolf King, which was much stronger than him, he did not dare to allow the Wolf King to control the rhythm of the attack. Once the Wolf King was familiar with his fighting style, what awaited it would be overwhelming attacks. The Sorrow Spirit released a gentle sword aura, but beneath that gentle appearance, there was a sudden burst of killing intent.


    The Wolf King''s body flashed, easily dodging Hong Ling''s incomparably sharp sword strike. Kacha! The rock where the Wolf King was standing on earlier was sliced in half. Its body flashed, and disappeared from Hong Ling''s line of sight. The youth''s expression suddenly changed and he quickly reversed his sword to protect his back. Clang! An ear-piercing sound of metal scraping against metal rang out from behind him, bringing up sparks. The Wolf King''s claw should have grabbed onto Hong Ling''s back, but it was blocked by''s spinning longsword, causing it to quickly move away. Hong Ling staggered, but he quickly stabilized himself. He turned around and looked at the wolf king who was staring at him with fear.


    A man and a wolf. They looked at each other, not daring to act rashly again. On Hong Ling''s back, the place that was originally attacked by the Wolf King had already suffered internal injuries. Although he had used his Sorrow Spirit to block the Wolf King''s claws at the moment of life and death, his internal organs were still injured by the Wolf King''s power. At this moment, a mouthful of blood was tightly pressed down on his throat, and he forcefully swallowed it down.


    "Looks like this fellow is still too strong!" Hong Ling laughed bitterly, "Merely the flow of energy was able to injure my internal organs. It''s hard to imagine, if I did not defend against that claw, how heavy would the injury be?!"


    Ahh, as he was thinking, the Wolf King roared and spat out a ray of green light. That green light contained an extremely enormous Demonic Power, causing Hong Ling''s expression to instantly change. He held his sword horizontally in front of him. Boom! The green light ruthlessly struck the Sorrow Spirit''s sword blade. Hong Ling could feel a huge wave of energy that passed from the Sorrow Spirit to his hands and struck him hard, sending him flying. Bang! He heavily smashed onto the cliff, creating a human-shaped hole. Countless cracks spread out from his body.


    Crack, crack, crack. Hong Ling climbed out of the rubble with much difficulty and shook off the foam on his body. He stomped on the cliff and his body shot out, the sword qi above Sorrow Spirit was dense. The Wolf King looked at him with eyes full of disdain. Ah wu, it roared once again, and opened its mouth to spit out another streak of green light. Seeing the incoming green light, Hong Ling casually waved a Sword Qi. With a loud bang, he shattered the green light with his sword and with a flash, led the Wolf King into the forest.


    The Giant Wolf King roared. Its body was extremely fast and nimble, and it didn''t have any intention of letting him go. Hou. It opened its mouth and spat out another streak of green light. It was smashed to pieces by Hong Ling''s sword in midair. He leaped up between the thousand-year old trees, occasionally sending out sword gleams to shatter the green light released by the Wolf King. There were also some sword beams that were enough to slash into the Wolf King''s body. Unfortunately, as a level two Demonic Beast, the Wolf King''s defensive power had already far surpassed Hong Ling''s current attacking power. The sword qi that blotted out the sky and covered the earth only cut off a bit of his fur. It didn''t receive the result that the youth had expected.


    By doing so, he had infuriated the Wolf King. It no longer spat out green light. As its two front claws pressed against the ground, the Demonic Power on its body continuously gathered. In the dense forest, the previously calm atmosphere instantly became violent. Streams of green gales swirled around the Wolf King. They howled as they turned into numerous wind blades, distorting the air and creating numerous ripples. Hong Ling''s pupils shrank as he looked at the Wolf King protected by the violent wind, and his heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the Wolf King was going to fight for real.


    Roar! The Wolf King let out a roar. The fierce wind that surrounded it howled and swept towards the surrounding ancient trees. The deafening explosion brought up a cloud of dust that covered the sky. Under the assault of the wind, the ancient trees within a 100 foot radius were all crushed into pieces. In the dense forest, the Wolf King used his own strength to clear out a vacuum in a circumference of 100 feet. Hong Ling slowly extended a hand that was full of wounds from the pile of shattered rocks. He dragged at the broken rocks and plants on his body, and struggled to stand up.


    The Giant Wolf King''s attack was too powerful. Even though he had been prepared for it, he was still severely injured by it. At this moment, his clothes were in tatters, and not a single piece of his skin was intact. The youth spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at the Giant Wolf King who was breathing heavily. Obviously, using such a powerful skill was a huge burden for the Giant Wolf King. Hong Ling laughed bitterly. He was currently inside the canyon with the Giant Wolf King, trying to escape was practically a dream. Without the cover of the ancient trees, he couldn''t jump. On the flat land, he would definitely not be able to outrun the Wolf King.


    The Colossal Wolf King looked at Hong Ling''s figure, a look of contempt flashing past its eyes, causing Hong Ling to be wary. This animal, its own intelligence, was almost no less than a schemer among humans. It walked elegantly, stepping lightly on the debris on the ground as it slowly approached him. Hong Ling stabilized his body, a dark golden lightning flashed across his eyes. However, before he could react, the Wolf King opened its mouth, and a ray of green light ruthlessly struck Hong Ling''s chest.


    Bang! As if struck by a heavy hammer, Hong Ling was pushed back two steps before he vomited blood again. The Wolf King did not stop and continued to spit out green light. Bang bang bang, Hong Ling continuously retreated. He futilely brandished his sword and barely managed to break through one of them. He was struck in the chest by the remaining cyan light. The Giant Wolf King was like an arrogant prison guard, torturing the weak teenager in front of him bit by bit. Hong Ling casually kept the Sorrow Spirit in his hands, and with a thought, the space behind him distorted.


    Ang, a resounding dragon cry came from thin air. The dark golden figure of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon broke through the air and disappeared into Hong Ling''s body. A dark golden halo slowly spread out from the young man''s chest, quickly covering his entire body. Bolts of dark golden lightning continuously floated around him. The Wolf King was alarmed and uncertain, but he once again spat out a ray of green light, which forced Hong Ling, who was enveloped in the dark golden light, to retreat a step.


    It spat out another ray of green light. Just as it was about to break into the dark golden light, a claw covered in dark golden scales reached out and grabbed the green light, crushing it.


    "You''re not done yet!" The ice-cold voice was incomparably oppressive, as if it came from the chilliness that had been lingering in the snowy mountain for many years, carrying a coldness that would never fade.


    The Wolf King looked at the youth with scales all over his body, its eyes filled with fear. From its perception, Hong Ling''s aura had become very strong in an instant. It was as if he had climbed to a peak that was untouchable. Even though he was not at the same level as it, he gave it an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Roar! It roared in a low voice, as though it was demonstrating something. However, a human figure flashed by. Like a lightning bolt, it grabbed the fur on its neck before it could even react, and brought it flying forward with it. Hong Ling grabbed the Giant Wolf King as if he was grabbing onto a gigantic shield, and ruthlessly smashed into the thousand year old trees one after another, breaking it in half. Bang, the Wolf King''s body was finally blocked by the mountain rocks, and was fiercely pressed into the rocks by Hong Ling. A huge crater instantly appeared on the hundred feet tall mountain rock. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the crater and soon, it shattered into a pile of rubble. One by one, the ancient trees behind the youngster fell to the ground, filling the air with smoke and dust.


    Roar, the Colossal Wolf King roared. A surge of demonic qi soared up into the sky, blasting away all the rocks that had buried it. It leapt out and stood on the ground, looking at Hong Ling who was wrapped within the Dragon Scale, its eyes filled with fury. It let out a roar and clawed at the ground again, trying to create a violent wind. Hong Ling took a look and allowed it to gather its Demonic Power. Violent gusts of wind once again appeared, and they were even more violent than the first time the Wolf King used it. At this time, Hong Ling''s figure finally moved.


    Step by step, he walked into the storm created by the Wolf King, allowing the violent wind to hit him. This was the first time since he had advanced to Qi Refinement into Spirit that he had completely awakened the Dragon Bloodline, but the effects were extremely strong. He strolled leisurely in the middle of the storm. Occasionally, with a wave of his hand, he would shatter a gale. When the Giant Wolf King saw him walking through the storm so casually, for the first time, his eyes revealed a look of fear. It could not understand how a human that could not even withstand a single blow from it could suddenly possess such power. In fact, within his aura, there was even a strong sense of majesty that caused even him to tremble. It was a pressure that came from the bloodline and soul, a pressure that was completely above its bloodline.


    Wuu wuu, it cried out in sorrow, and turned to escape, but how could Hong Ling let it go. Wolves had always been vengeful animals. Once they were released, it was unknown when they would fall into its path. In a flash, Hong Ling had already arrived in front of the Giant Wolf King. He extended a hand and pressed on the Giant Wolf King''s nose, pressing down on its flying body. The Colossal Wolf King''s four limbs continued to exert force, leaving claw marks on the rock floor that it was supported on. However, Hong Ling only used a slight force and the Wolf King was pushed back. Its four limbs plowed out many sinister ravines on the rock.


    The Giant Wolf King was obviously very angry at Hong Ling for forcing it to retreat. It flung its head and left Hong Ling''s grasp, wanting to attack again. But then, in a flash, Hong Ling had already arrived in front of it. With one hand, he grabbed at the fur between its eyebrows and smashed it hard onto the ground.


    Boom! The Colossal Wolf King''s chin smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater. Hong Ling clenched his fist in an instant. The dark golden lightning mixed with the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame ruthlessly smashed onto the wolf king''s skull, smashing it into pieces. His fist had penetrated through the wolf king''s skull. When he withdrew his arm once again, the youth was holding a round inner core in his hand.


    A one hit kill. No burden at all. Clean and clean." Hong Ling put away his inner core and quickly rushed to the other side of the canyon. He knew that after killing this Wolf King, this canyon would soon welcome a new master. It might be a powerful demonic beast, or a group of beasts, but he couldn''t stay here and wait for death.

 C87

    Two days later, a white figure appeared beside a stream deep within the Shiwan Mountain, exhaustion written all over his face. After washing away the bloodstains on his body, Hong Ling comfortably laid on top of a giant boulder. He had changed into clean clothes and was enjoying the cool afternoon breeze. Beside him, the Sorrow Spirit was quietly floating, protecting him. He quickly fell asleep, the Sorrow Spirit seemed to have lost its consciousness, and slowly landed on the Flowing Stream Stone.


    A few figures slowly walked out from the rocks. On their bodies, there were countless complicated engravings. At this moment, these engravings were flashing with a yellow light. They seemed to be countless runes, yet they also seemed to be totems from ancient times. A middle aged man held a sandalwood in his hand. Seeing Hong Ling who had fallen asleep and the silent Sorrow Spirit Sword, he casually nodded to the few people behind him. A middle-aged man in beast leather clothes took out a tree branch from a small pouch. A light flashed across his hand, and the tree branch instantly wrapped around the white-clothed youth. When he wanted to reach out and grab the Sorrow Spirit, the Sorrow Spirit collapsed into a stream of light and flowed into Hong Ling''s body, disappearing without a trace.


    The group took what they needed on the ground and cut down the branches and vines to make a simple and crude stretcher. They threw Hong Ling who was currently trapped by the tree vines onto the stretcher and walked towards the other side of the stream. Not long after they disappeared, countless Demonic Beast began to gather in the streams that were originally incomparably calm. The auras of these Demonic Beast were very strong, and some of them had already surpassed the second level and stepped into the third level. It was clear that the existence of these people made it so that the Demonic Beast did not dare to easily step into this place. Once they left, the Demonic Beast would reappear.


    The Demonic Beast s greedily inhaled the remaining weak smoke in the air, as if they were enjoying the delicacies of the world. Gradually, their originally silent auras became more tyrannical. The smoke in the air was completely sucked away, and all the Demonic Beast dispersed in a frenzy. There was no friction at all, as if they had agreed beforehand.


    When Hong Ling woke up in a daze, the sky had already darkened, and he quickly discovered that he was tied up. With a thought from the teenager, he wanted to use the Authentic Qi in his body to shatter the vines on his body. However, he noticed that his own Authentic Qi was surrounded by a layer of earthen yellow smoke. He tried to struggle for a while, but found that it was difficult for him to break free of the vines that bound him with the strength of his fleshly body. From what he could sense, even if his Authentic Qi could use it, it would not be able to break these vines.


    He was vexed over his carelessness when he noticed someone walking over with a torch. Only now did the youth realize that he was on an ancient stone platform. When his eyes adjusted to the light, he finally realized that he seemed to be in the middle of an ancient building. This was some damaged ancient temple, with countless Demonic Beast totems carved on the walls and stone pillars. Even the decorations on the roof and eaves were engraved with Demonic Beast totems. Many of the buildings were carved from the same piece of mountain rock. Apart from a few doors and windows that were cast in metal, he couldn''t even find any traces of wood.


    "Foreign cultivator, state your name!" The man holding the torch wore a beast-skinned coat, and his body was covered in countless complicated carvings. His attire was not too different from the Big Chu Hunter''s outfit that was on the outside of the Shiwan Mountain, but Hong Ling could feel that there was a strange power within his body. That power was neither that of a Demonic Power nor that of a Authentic Qi, but it was capable of continuously transforming the spirit energy in the air.


    "Hong Ling!" He knew that the current situation was better than the present situation. However, these people probably did not have any killing intent towards him. Otherwise, that incantation left behind by the Hundred Generations Classic of the Gods would have brought him to the nearest Chu city.


    The middle aged man nodded his head, with a casual wave of his hand, the vines that were binding Hong Ling immediately untied, and like a venomous snake, gradually wrapped around the middle aged man''s arm and disappeared. Hong Ling''s pupils contracted as he looked at the middle-aged man. To his knowledge, such a method had never appeared before.


    "Alien race, according to the rumors, an alien that exists within the Shiwan Mountain!" Hong Ling thought.


    "Sir, there is no need to worry. Our Witch Clan will not harm your life. We only hope that you can cooperate with us in doing some things!" The middle aged man seemed to be able to see through Hong Ling''s misgivings, and casually spoke to him.


    "I don''t know, sir, what do you want me to do?" Hong Ling stood up, and asked while rubbing his bandaged muscles. He really couldn''t understand why these so called Witch Clan people would kidnap him, an outsider, to come here for.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, obviously not wanting to explain further on this matter. He waved his hand, and a few female servants, who were similarly dressed in beast skin robes, walked forward and bowed to Hong Ling.


    "Customer, please come with us to the guest room to rest!" Hong Ling was startled, until now, his entire being was still in a muddled state, and he did not have time to react. However, since these people didn''t plan on revealing their cards so quickly, he wasn''t in a hurry. The youth followed the maid into a large and spacious stone room. Looking at the figure within the room, he was stunned.


    It was a young fat man, fat and white. At the moment, he was focused on dealing with a roasted lamb on the stone table. He skillfully held a small dagger in his hand, and his knife danced across the entire roasted lamb, slicing off pieces of golden meat from the goat''s bones. When he saw Hong Ling walk in with the servant, he looked at him warily, as if he was afraid that Hong Ling would fight with him for the roasted lamb.


    "Sir Hong Ling, this is Sir Sun Jia Sun, he came to our Witch Clan three days before you did. I hope you two can get along well!" A maid bowed and said, "It''s already late, we know that young master still hasn''t eaten yet, and someone will bring you food in a while. Please forgive our poor hospitality!"


    The few servants bowed and left the stone room, leaving Hong Ling and the little fatty staring at each other.


    "Erm, Brother Hong Ling, were you also caught by these bastards?" Sun Jia did not seem to be a stranger at all, he acted as if they were old friends as he asked.


    "That''s right, could it be that Brother Sun was also caught here!" Hong Ling looked at the round little fatty and asked with a smile. Since there was no danger to his life here, he was no longer afraid. He could just take it as a holiday.


    "Oh, yes! I was also caught! " Sun Jia sighed, "I only peeked at their Witch Clan and it was just a bath for the Holy Maiden, but I didn''t expect that they would beat me up ruthlessly, and catch me here!"


    Hong Ling looked at his melancholy, and was stunned. The Holy Maiden who secretly peeked at the Witch Clan took a bath? What the hell? Hong Ling''s mind was in a mess, he saw two men of Witch Clan bring in a roast lamb that was golden in color and place it in a large pot made of bronze. Then, they gently pushed it in front of Hong Ling.


    "Young master, this is your dinner, please enjoy!" A few of the men bowed and said to Hong Ling, but when they looked at the little fatty, they snorted.


    "This, this, what is going on?" The little fatty was a bit speechless, "I say, brother Hong, why are these bastards so courteous to you? Could it be that when you peeked at the Holy Maiden, you used some mysterious method to make them submit to you?"


    The little fatty stared at Hong Ling with sparkling eyes, wanting to find some secret from him. Hong Ling staggered, peeping at the Holy Maiden bathing? What kind of mystical technique was this? How could this little fatty have such a big hole in his brain!? Could it be that he thought that he was the same as him, and that he was only caught red-handed when some Holy Maiden who was peeping at the Witch Clan bathed? What a joke, in Hong Ling''s entire life, he had never experienced such an absurd thing.


    "No, I didn''t peek at their Holy Maiden bathing, instead, I was somehow caught here, they said they want me to cooperate with them in doing some things. As for what exactly it is, I am not too sure! "


    The little fatty was clearly stunned for a moment when he finished listening to him.


    "Brother Hong, you mean to say, you''ve never seen the Holy Maiden bathe?" The little fatty asked with an unwilling expression. His face was filled with disappointment. "It was as if he had just met a soulmate who shared the same interests as him, only to discover that the other person was on a completely different path to him." Brother Hong, what a pity, you don''t know, that Holy Maiden, that figure, that face, that fart ¡­ "


    Before the little fatty could even finish his sentence, he instantly discovered that there was a stalagmite growing out of the stone room at an unknown time, and it was beautifully resting on his crotch. There was a tendency for him to castrate the little fatty if he were to continue. He put his mind to work and swallowed all the thoughts in his mind.


    Seeing his dejected look, Hong Ling secretly thought it was funny. This little fatty is really interesting. However, he was thinking this way. In the hall next door, there was a young girl who was trembling in anger.


    "Please don''t be angry, Holy Maiden. The Holy Son has no obstruction in front of him. Holy Maiden has already taught him a lesson, there is no need to take this to heart!" An old man with a slightly hunched figure said. His entire being was covered in a layer of skin and bones, but his aura was unfathomably deep.


    "Teacher, do you think that little fatty is really my clan''s Holy Son that I was fated to have? It must be known that the conditions to become a Holy Son are not just for words! " The young girl sighed as she spoke, and her eyes were filled with resentment. It was obvious that she greatly hated the little fatty.


    "Reporting to the Holy Maiden, the Sorcerer''s decree tells me that the little fatty is the best candidate for the Holy Son. I have already secretly tested his talent, and according to the divisions of our Witch Clan, he has already reached nine stars. "According to the division of the neighboring empires, it would be the breaking of the ninth level of World Barrier!" The old man paused for a moment, then continued: "Holy Maiden, this child accidentally obtained my Witch Clan''s Sacred Moon Stone, adding that he is extremely talented, he is truly the best candidate for being the Holy Son!"


    "Then what about that youth in white clothes? What about him?" The Holy Maiden casually asked.

 C88

    "A youth in white clothes?" The old man was startled, "Your Highness Holy Maiden, please forgive me for my bluntness, but because this young man is someone Lord Sorcerer wanted us to look for, we did not test him. Moreover, with Lord Sorcerer''s orders, we can''t provoke him! "


    "Teacher, you mean to say that the Lord Sorcerer personally requested for you to bring him back?" Then, what does this youth called Hong Ling have to do with our Witch Clan? " The Holy Maiden asked, puzzled.


    "In fact, I don''t know where this young man came from, but Lord Sorcerer seems to value him a lot. It is said that Lord Sorcerer once secretly went to the Tianhuang City in order to secretly observe his movements. " The old man seemed to have thought of something and casually said.


    The girl frowned, feeling a little surprised. If even the Great Sorcerer paid attention to this white-clothed youth, then what secrets did he have? She couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t need to think about it too much. As long as it was a full moon three days later, everything would be over.


    Hong Ling wiggled his knife and cut the mutton in half. The grilled meat made from the black goat was really quite interesting. As a cultivator, his need for food far exceeded that of ordinary people, but Hong Ling had only eaten less than a third of it, before stopping. Little fatty Sun Jia, who had already finished off the entire roasted lamb, was drooling while staring at Hong Ling''s roasted lamb.


    "Brother Hong, are you not going to eat your entire roasted lamb?" He asked shyly.


    "En, I''m not eating anymore!" Hong Ling nodded his head, to him, barbecue was already too much for him.


    "There''s still so much left, and you won''t be able to eat it. What a waste!" The little fatty rubbed his hands together, "How about I help you eat it!"


    Hong Ling was startled, but when she saw his gulping expression, she still subconsciously nodded her head.


    "Brother Sun, if you don''t mind, then please enjoy!"


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. Hehe, of course I don''t mind!" The little fatty''s appetite was truly astonishing. Under Hong Ling''s attentive gaze, he finished off the remaining roasted sheep like a tornado. "He burped in satisfaction, and looked towards Hong Ling with an embarrassed expression. Brother Hong, I see that there is a trace of great luck on your body, and the sign of Purple Qi from the East. Could it be that Brother Hong is also one of the heaven''s pride experts who is participating in the Heaven Assembly this time around? "


    Hong Ling looked at his assured expression and nodded. He had never imagined that Fatty would have such good eyesight. He was able to determine the fortune of the Violet Gold Dragon Token that remained in his possession with a single glance.


    "To tell you the truth, this one is one of the cultivators who is representing Tianhuang City in the trial selection. I wonder if Brother Sun also participated in Jixia Academy''s trial and selection, which was why you are participating in the Shiwan Mountain?"


    The little fatty had a bitter face and his eyes were filled with resentment. He was like a bullied wife, and tears were about to flow from his eyes. However, Hong Ling shivered. Although this little fatty had a pretty face, because his figure was not too well-proportioned, he gave off a wretched feeling.


    "Brother Hong, to tell you the truth, I, Sun Jia''s life, is truly bitter!" He pretended to wipe his tears, "You don''t know, that old man of mine who was cut up a thousand times, in order for me to enter Jixia Academy, he mercilessly threw me into the Shiwan Mountain of a jackal everywhere! Pity me, a young man in the prime of my life, was just like water. If I didn''t bully men and women at home, I would have been thrown here to suffer! If I wasn''t handsome enough, I''m afraid I would have died in the mouths of those Demonic Beast! "


    Hong Ling looked at the fatty''s miserable expression, then saw him take a small knife and cut off a piece of the goat''s cartilage from its skeleton and chewed it. He had a look of enjoyment on his face, as he exclaimed out loud. He had never seen anyone like this little fatty, who could display two completely different styles of painting so vividly on a single face. After the little fatty finished eating the cartilage, he did not seem to feel satisfied. He used the knife to search for a place on the skeleton to eat, using all the power he had left in this foodie.


    "Oh, that''s right. Brother Hong, your talent should be very powerful right? Why can''t I tell what your cultivation is?" The little fatty casually brushed against his clothes, instantly leaving behind a spot of oil.


    "No, he''s only in the early Qi Refinement into Spirit. Brother Sun is also in the same realm, but with a talent at the ninth level, I''m still far inferior to you!" Hong Ling said while smiling. Hearing what was said, the little fatty''s gaze turned serious and his eyes shone with a cold light.


    "Brother Hong, it seems that you are not simple as well!" At least, those who are able to see through my talent with a glance, are Unique Aristocrat s that aren''t weaker than me by even a little. Isn''t your Tianhuang City the weakest among all your years, why would there be a monster like you, Brother Hong? " The little fatty looked at Hong Ling with a bit of curiosity, "I say, brother Hong, don''t hide it anymore. Hurry up and remove the Phantom Smoke on your body. This thing was not any strong drug. Other than locking the Authentic Qi in place, it was useless! Your cultivation has always been restrained like this, aren''t you tired? "


    Hong Ling looked at the little fatty curiously. This guy seemed to have very sharp eyes, he seemed to be able to see through his situation. It was only now that he realized that the thing that imprisoned the Authentic Qi in his body was actually called Phantom Smoke.


    "Will there be any trouble if I get rid of this Phantom Smoke?" He looked at the little fatty and asked.


    "Trouble? Within this Witch Clan, experts are as common as the clouds. I have already seen quite a few Protectors who only train in the Spirit Refinement realm, not to mention there''s even an old man who refines the Void Unity realm! If they really wanted to find trouble with us, they would have already slaughtered us. Therefore, you can relax and boldly release that Phantom Smoke! " The little fatty had an indifferent expression as he spoke.


    "Since Brother Sun has said so, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany you!" Hong Ling laughed, and dark golden lightning condensed on his body. A wave of yellow smoke was forced out of his limbs and bones by the thunder and was instantly destroyed. Hong Ling''s cultivation, which was originally restrained, returned to his body once more, and the aura of his body became extremely profound. He looked at Little Fatso opposite him and discovered that his cultivation was no different from his own. They were both in the early stages of Qi Refinement into Spirit, so he was finally able to calm down.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivation, and at least the talent to break the ninth stage of the World Barrier. Brother Hong Ling, you are the monster among the young cultivators that I have seen so far!" The little fatty looked at him with a praising expression.


    "No need. Isn''t Brother Sun the same? With Brother Sun''s strength, he would be a top young cultivator even in the entire Da Chu!" Hong Ling flattered.


    "Hehe, Brother Hong, you must be joking. Oh right, Brother Hong, if we meet in the capital in the future, I''ll treat you to wine and flowers!" The little fatty obviously enjoyed Hong Ling''s flattery. After making a suggestion that he considered himself as a good friend, Hong Ling was immediately stunned by him. It seemed like he had never tried drinking anything before, but when he thought about how the two of them were still under house arrest due to Witch Clan, he stopped thinking about it.


    "Alright, at that time, I''ll have to trouble Brother Sun to spend this money!" The two of them looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Brother Sun, do you know what exactly is this Witch Clan, that is keeping us under house arrest?" Hong Ling raised his own question. Even up until now, he still felt that it was inconceivable for him to be inexplicably tied up within the Witch Clan.


    "I heard that it''s for that so-called Sorcerer Sacrifice in three days'' time. As for the specifics, I''m not too sure!" The little fatty shook his head. "However, we''re not sure right now. We can go and ask!"


    "Ask? How? Would these people even tell us? " Hong Ling was a little suspicious. Both he and Sun Jia were kidnapped, and they seemed to not be served with any punishment, so why would he ask them about the purpose of kidnapping the tickets?


    "It''s nothing. No matter what, I''m the so-called Son of Heaven that they speak of. They probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to us!" The little fatty chuckled and was the first to exit the stone room. Hong Ling hesitated for a moment before following him out.


    "Go, tell your Holy Maiden and High Priest that I, the Holy Son, and your guest have something to see them for!" The fat man said to the two Witch Clan guards outside the stone room.


    The two Witch Clan guards outside the door shot a look of disgust at the little fatty who was commanding them, their eyes filled with rage. This fatty, was he that bastard who peeked at Holy Maiden bathing. As expected, his reputation was not as good as when they met, and he had an evil expression on his face.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy before?" The little fatty glared angrily at the two men with Witch Clan and roared, "Quickly go and find your Holy Maiden for this holy son. Otherwise, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences of your actions!"


    With a wave of his hand, a half-moon shaped, milky-white crystal appeared on his chubby palms. The night sky above the Shiwan Mountain had originally been shrouded by thick clouds. The moment the half-moon crystal appeared in Fatty''s hand, a ray of moonlight broke through the clouds and landed on the crystal in his hand.


    Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, and stared unwaveringly at the crystal in the fatty''s hand. He could feel that the Sorrow Spirit in his body was currently emitting an intense desire to devour. Something that could make the Sorrow Spirit, made from Kun Steel, have such a desire to devour could only mean that this piece of crystal was a rare divine crystal.


    "Heh heh, Brother Hong, did you see that? This thing is the Sacred Moonstone that Witch Clan has been looking for. It''s rumored that the Sacred Moon Stone is a divine object from the Witch Clan, possessing unfathomable abilities, and I don''t know if it''s true or false! " The little fatty pointed at the Sacred Moonstone in his hand, his eyes filled with pride. To be honest, brother Hong, the reason why I reached the ninth stage is because of this thing. Otherwise, I would still be stuck in the eighth stage! "


    "Is this thing really that magical?" Hong Ling looked at the crystal with some surprise. He summoned a Primordial Spirit in the Divine Court and instantly opened his dark golden eyes, sweeping his gaze across the Sacred Moon Stone. However, a tyrannical power instantly appeared and destroyed both his senses as well as that dark golden Primordial Spirit. Hong Ling''s face reddened. She looked in disbelief at the Primordial Spirit in the Divine Hall that had been directly destroyed by some unknown force. Her eyes were filled with shock.


    "Brother Hong, stop probing. Even my dad doesn''t know what this is, let alone you!" The fatty could clearly feel Hong Ling''s actions, and warned him. As the two of them stared at the crystal stone, a hasty voice rang out from afar.


    "Sheng Yue Shi, you actually dare to brazenly take out the stone!" Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the Sorcerer? " The young girl slowly walked over while supporting an old man who was cloaked in a black cloak. She shouted at the little fatty in a stern voice.

 C89

    Hong Ling and Little Fatty looked at the young girl and the old man who were slowly walking towards them, and for some reason, they had a feeling that they were in danger. To be fair, this young girl''s early Qi Refinement into Spirit''s cultivation was only comparable to his and Little Fatso''s, but the strange aura she emitted made the two of them feel extremely fearful. As for the old man she was supporting, Hong Ling was not able to sense any of his aura from the start. He had only seen this kind of situation on Jixia Academy''s body before, but Fang Qian was someone who could control holy artifacts. Could it be that the old man in front of him was also a legendary super expert?


    "This old man Mo You greets the two gongzis!" Although the old man was wrapped in a cloak, he didn''t give off a sinister feeling. His words seemed to lack strength, as if he was mumbling under his breath after he had aged to the extreme. However, both Hong Ling and Little Fatso could clearly hear such whispers. The voices were like a thunderclap in their minds, carrying an incomparable might.


    "Mo Yue greets Sir Hong Ling!" The young lady who was supporting the old man, bowed towards Hong Ling. Although it was only a formality based on Witch Clan, it was not abrupt and showed that she had a good upbringing. She glared at Sun Jia who was hiding behind Hong Ling, and snorted coldly! The little fatty quivered, grabbed the hem of Hong Ling''s clothes, and swallowed his saliva with some difficulty.


    Although he did not appear to be afraid of the heavens or the earth, he was still very afraid of the girl whom he had peeped on. No matter what, he was a dignified Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, if he were to walk in his own city, he would definitely be an existence in the void. However, at this time, he was being placed under house arrest by a group of people in this continuously rising and falling Witch Clan temple building. Among them was a young girl who was extremely fierce towards him, which caused the little fatty to feel extremely uncomfortable. He sneaked a glance at Mo Yue and confirmed that the girl''s murderous gaze was finally not drifting away from him. Only then did he feel relieved.


    "Hong Ling greets Holy Maiden Mo Yue and High Priest Mo You!" Hong Ling bowed, with a graceful bearing, he made it so that no one could find anything wrong with him. This was the nature of vampires. This kind of mysterious species was innately especially interested in etiquette, and had inadvertently changed Hong Ling''s temperament.


    "Young Master does not need to be so courteous. Logically speaking, my Witch Clan imprisoning Young Master here is already a sign of fear and trepidation. "How can this be? This is an order from the Lord Sorcerer himself. I hope that Young Master can be magnanimous!" In fact, even he himself couldn''t understand why the Lord Sorcerer would order Hong Ling to be temporarily confined within the Witch Clan. He could only attribute this to the Sorcerer''s sacrifice three days later.


    "Sorcerer?" Hong Ling didn''t know who the Sorcerer was, but since the Sorcerer had asked for someone from the Witch Clan to bring him here silently, then it was obvious that he knew his whereabouts very well. However, he had been directly sent into the Shiwan Mountain by the Century-round Meridian, so how did this so-called Sorcerer discover him? Hong Ling really couldn''t understand, but he simply couldn''t explain the many things in this world. Since the Sorcerer had discovered his whereabouts, it meant that he wasn''t weak.


    "My two sirs, my Great Sorcerer, wishes to meet you two at Witch Clan. This time, Mo You came under the order to bring you two to the underground palace where my Witch Clan is located. I wonder if you would be willing to follow me there!" The old man coughed lightly, he raised his head and stared at Hong Ling and Little Fatty and said.


    "Since the lord noble Sorcerer has invited me, I naturally have to go. I wonder if this Brother Sun beside me is willing to go with me!" Hong Ling turned his head and looked at Sun Jia who was staring at the Holy Maiden with a perturbed expression, his eyes filled with a smile.


    Brother Hong Ling, you better not leave me here. It was not easy for me to get a companion who can speak, if you leave now, I will really die lonely. As a young man who has never been seen in his life, I naturally want to protect you, Brother Hong! " The little fatty stood up righteously, patting his chest as he spoke. This fellow seemed to be familiar with him, and really treated Hong Ling as a good friend who was going through life and death situations. However, when he saw Mo Yue''s beautiful face that was filled with killing intent, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shrank his head, and hid behind Hong Ling once again.


    "Since the two gongzis have no objections, then please follow me!" With Mo Yue''s support, Mo You supported himself with an ancient cane as he slowly walked towards the center of the continuously rising and falling structure of the temple.


    Hong Ling and Sun Jia both took a deep breath and followed along leisurely. When he thought about how the person he was going to meet was a Divine Magus of the Witch Clan, Hong Ling''s heart swayed. Up till now, he still could not confirm if there were still any so-called deities in this world. However, after experiencing all these events, his opinion of this matter was unexpectedly firm. Perhaps, there really might be a so-called ''god'' in this world!


    The pace of Mo Yue and Mo You wasn''t very fast, but Hong Ling and Little Fatty felt that their figures were very vague, like the shadows in a fog, drifting a little. The Witch Clan guards that were in charge of guarding along the way respectfully bowed to Mo Yue and Mo You. Their bodies were exuding an extremely powerful aura. From what Hong Ling could sense, the auras of these people, were completely comparable to the cultivators of the Great Chu''s Essence Refinement into Qi.


    The four of them stood outside a magnificent temple, looking at the four huge stone pillars supporting the hundreds of feet tall temple. It was hard to imagine what sort of power could actually carve such an entire mountain into such a majestic godly temple. Outside the temple''s gate, two huge stone statues of unknown beasts were quietly sitting there with ferocious expressions on their faces. Hong Ling could sense that the bodies of the two stone sculptures contained an extremely large and complicated cycle of channeling energy. They were all lying in wait. The moment someone awakened them, they would unleash their terrifying might.


    Behind the stone beast, four figures were standing there quietly, exuding a towering pressure. Hong Ling focused his gaze. These four people merely revealed a trace of aura, and the feeling they gave him was as though they were four huge surging lakes that were endless and unfathomably deep. This was an expert that was comparable to a spirit refining expert! Hong Ling was very certain that these people were great cultivators who were comparable to third stage Demonic Beast. He had only felt this kind of aura from the elders from the Four Major Sects and Canfeng.


    High Priest Mo You merely nodded at the four of them as they bowed. This shocked Hong Ling. Just how strong was this old man? To think that he would even greet a Void Stage cultivator with a nod of his head; this was a bit too haughty! The spacious hall was completely empty. However, the air in the center of the hall was constantly twisting. Chains as thick as a person''s thigh intertwined with a pitch black ball of light as countless miserable screams echoed out from within.


    "Why is this thing here!" Hong Ling''s eyes congealed as he stared in disbelief at the ball of light, his eyes filled with shock. However, before he could continue observing, Mo You had already walked underneath the ball of light and placed his hand on the ground. Countless blood-colored lines spread out in all directions with his palm as the center. Soon, a huge blood-colored formation appeared under everyone''s feet, slowly rotating. Rumble ¡­ The nearly hundred zhang tall hall began to shake slightly. From time to time, a stream of dust would roll down from the ceiling of the hall.


    "This kind of power, could it be that this old man has already stepped into the legendary realm of the Five Deaths?" Fatty Sun Jia stared intently at Mo You''s figure, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Heaven Man Five Exhaustion!" Hong Ling''s eyes flashed, "Refining the Void Stage and above!"


    His knowledge of cultivators was limited to the Void Refinement realm, so he didn''t know much about the higher realms. When he heard the little fatty say these words, he instantly understood the gist of it.


    "Brother Sun, did you say that the realm of the five stages of failure is above the realm of the Void Refinement realm?" He turned and asked Sun Jia.


    Little Fatso nodded. His eyes were filled with admiration and adoration.


    "Brother Hong, you should know that in our knowledge, there are four realms of cultivation. However, above the four great realms, there was actually still the great realm of Heaven Man Five Exhaustion. In short, every cultivator who steps into the fifth stage of the Heaven Realm is called a saint. Rumor has it that the realm of Heaven Man Five Weakness requires one to go through divine tribulation. The divine tribulation was divided into five levels, and with each level, one''s strength would increase by one level. The four stages of cultivation, in addition to the five stages of Heaven, Earth, and Heaven, had a total of nine realms. Once a cultivator passes through these nine realms, they will be able to ascend to the position of Ninth and Fifth World Elder, and step into the Heaven''s Mandate realm, which is also known as Monarch Stage. "


    The way he looked at High Priest Mo You had completely changed.


    "Brother Hong, let me tell you. This old man is definitely a transcendent saint who has reached the fifth level of the Heaven, Heaven, and Earth. It''s just that I don''t know what level he has reached! Rumor has it that the Human Emperor in the Great Chu Palace is already a saint of the fifth tribulation.


    Hong Ling listened carefully to the Little Fatty''s introduction, his eyes filled with shock. Regardless of whether it was the Heaven''s Person or the later Heaven''s Mandate, these two realms were both extremely attractive to Hong Ling. Once he stepped into these two realms in the future, who would be able to stop him from finding his parents and who would dare to take Lian Chengyue away?


    "Brother Sun, are the so-called saint artifacts and heaven''s will artifacts related to these two realms?" Hong Ling asked tentatively.


    That''s right, but Brother Hong, you must understand that once magic tools enter the Saint or even the Heavenly Fate Realm, they themselves can be considered cultivators of that level!" The little fatty said in an astonishing manner, "Saint artifacts are actually also called transcendent artifacts. As for heaven''s Mandate artifacts, we are also called Emperor artifacts! In other words, a saint artifact could actually be considered a powerful transcendent saint. It was just that it was a magical artifact in itself. As for the legendary Destiny Magic Tool, you can also understand it as a living Heaven''s Mandate, which is also a Great Emperor! The Emperor Armament was actually a divine protective artifact used by the various empires to suppress the destiny of the empires and protect the royal family''s reputation. "It is said that some of the legendary ancient families worshipped the Emperor Armament, but did not know whether or not it was true!


    The little fatty wanted to continue, but the formation within the hall had already disappeared. On the ground, there was an entrance. An endless flight of stairs extended from the entrance to the depths of the earth.


    "Young masters, please follow me to the Sorcerer''s location!" Mo You calmly said.

 C90

    When he walked into the underground palace, Hong Ling still turned to look at the black ball of light that was bound by chains in the hall. On the chains, countless fiery red scars were constantly flickering. From time to time, they would emit a scorching heat that would scorch the ball of light until it trembled. Hong Ling could not understand how this thing could end up here, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be even stronger than before. This black fog was the evil spirit that the ghost had spat out back in the Ancient Tomb of Everlast''s secret plane. But, after the Ghost Soul was killed by Hong Ling and the rest, didn''t this mean that the evil ghost should have already died?


    Inside the enormous underground palace, the stairs seemed endless. A dim yellow torch was inserted on both sides of the stairs. It was burning continuously, but not a single wisp of smoke appeared. It also emitted a faint fragrance. Hong Ling scratched his nose, looking at the torches curiously.


    "Master Hong Ling, you seem to be very interested in the torches my Witch Clan can make with human fish paste?" Mo You turned around and said to Hong Ling with a smile.


    Hong Ling rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He was indeed very curious about the torches, the rest of the torches were made from bronze, from top to bottom. When the youth heard Mo You say that the burning object on his head was human fish paste, he was greatly shocked. It was rumored that in the ancient times, the Human Emperor had ordered his subordinates to take a big ship out to sea. On the way, they were met with the obstruction of the Siren and Mermaid, who ultimately returned with treasures like the Deep Sea Night Pearl and Mermaid Ointment. It was said that if the mermaid paste was used as oil to burn lights, it could last for tens of thousands of years. He never thought that there would be so many torches made of mermaid paste in the depths of the Witch Clan.


    They didn''t follow the stairs to enter the underground palace. Mo You would occasionally knock on the stone wall and a new passage would immediately appear. After repeating this for dozens of times, the four of them finally arrived in front of a magnificent underground palace. Rather than calling it a palace, it would be more accurate to call it an enormous altar. Hong Ling looked over and realized that the dome above the altar was not a thick layer of rock. Instead, it was an ethereal starry sky, with countless stars twinkling and extinguishing.


    A circular fiery red copper mirror was quietly floating above the altar, filled with cracks. Mo You and Mo Yue walked to the front of the copper mirror and knelt down with one knee facing it.


    "Lord Sorcerer, I have already been ordered to bring the Holy Son and Sir Hong Ling here. There was a trace of fear in Mo You''s voice, or rather, a chill.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Blood slowly flowed out from the innumerable cracks on the copper mirror. As they landed on the altar, they slowly turned into a human figure. When the figure completely formed, Hong Ling was stunned.


    "Lu You!" How could it be you! " Hong Ling stared fixedly at the person in front of him, it was one of the four Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators who had opened the Ancient Desolate Heavenly Secret Realm, Lu You. However, the current Lu You looked even younger. He only looked like a teenager, but his face couldn''t be mistaken. It was as if he had returned to his prime. His aura was unfathomable, even above that of Mo You.


    "Long time no see, Brother Hong Ling!" Lu You smiled, "Are you surprised to see that I''m still alive?"


    "You''re actually a Divine Magus from the Witch Clan!" Hong Ling stared at him, "According to what I know, you have not stepped out of the Heavenly Desolate Ancient Tomb after it closed.


    "It''s very simple. Because I''m the supreme Sorcerer God of Witch Clan, I have the power to transcend the heavens and earth. As for that insignificant Ancient Tomb of Eternity, how can it trap me?" Lu You smiled slightly, "Brother Hong Ling, you should be very curious, what is the reason I brought you here!"


    "So what? Can it be that you will tell me?" Hong Ling looked at him, a bad feeling suddenly appearing in his heart for some reason. Ever since he had broken through the tenth level of World Barrier and swallowed fated star above the thirty-three heavens, his sixth sense had always been very accurate. In the dark, he seemed to be able to grasp the direction of the future. However, when he looked at Lu You now, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "So what if I tell you?" Lu You smiled, "Brother Hong, do you know where this bronze mirror behind me comes from? As for me, my true identity, who am I? "


    "There''s no need to keep me in the dark. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!" Hong Ling said coldly.


    "Hehe, Brother Hong is actually angry. However, I can tell you that this bronze mirror has a very ancient name. In ancient times, people called it Yan Huang! "Now, why don''t you guys guess who my identity is?!" Lu You''s face was full of smiles, but Hong Ling could feel that he was extremely impatient, as though an extremely strong desire was growing in his body.


    "Yanhuang Mirror!" The little fatty''s expression changed, "Legend has it that it''s the nation protecting Imperial Equipment of the Da Xia Empire! How could it be it? Didn''t it disappear for tens of thousands of years? "


    Hearing that, Hong Ling''s face changed. If the broken copper mirror was really the Imperial Equipment''s, then who exactly was Lu You? Who was it that could appear from the ancient mirror? Logically speaking, this ancient mirror should have almost been shattered by now. It should no longer possess any kind of power anymore. However, this mirror gave off an incomparably strong feeling. It was even stronger than Mo You, who had already stepped into the fifth level of Heaven Man.


    Artifact Spirit! Hong Ling thought. As an artificer himself, he was not unfamiliar with the Artifact Spirit. Inside his Sorrow Spirit, there was a sword spirit sleeping soundly. He compared Lu You and the sword spirit of his Sorrow Spirit and found that the auras between the two were almost exactly the same. Compared to humans and other living beings with flesh and blood, the Artifact Spirit was slightly less lively. Because they were not born from nature, but were nurtured from the essence of nature, they had a less harmonious feeling when compared to other creatures.


    "Hong Ling, he''s the Artifact Spirit, the Artifact Spirit of the Yanhuang Mirror!" The little fatty said in fear, "Only the master of the Artifact Spirit and magic tools can casually enter the Yanhuang Mirror like him. However, the Human Emperor of the Da Xia Empire had long since died in the calamities of the Primordial Era. This means that he is the Artifact Spirit of the remaining Yanhuang Mirror! "


    "No, Brother Sun, you guessed wrong, he is not Artifact Spirit. Or it could be said that he was not the Artifact Spirit of the Yanhuang Mirror''s true body. He was a vengeful spirit that had occupied the Yanhuang Mirror and eroded it before replacing the Artifact Spirit. The real Artifact Spirit s of the Yanhuang Mirror had probably disappeared long ago. Moreover, his main body is not human! " Hong Ling looked at Lu You, who was currently floating in mid air, with a serious expression.


    "Impossible, Yanhuang Mirror are the nation protecting Imperial Equipment of the Da Xia Empire. The Da Xia Empire is a nation founded based on the virtue of fire, so the Yanhuang Mirror itself is the most powerful Yang Imperial Equipment. The vengeful spirit is a ghost, so how can it withstand the Yanhuang Mirror''s yang energy?! " The little fatty had an expression of disbelief.


    "If it was any ordinary ghost, it would indeed be difficult to accomplish, but Brother Sun, don''t you forget, the rumours say that it was not Human Clan that caused the calamity in the Da Xia Empire. In the ancient annals of history, the ones who destroyed the Grand Xia were the demi-humans and the non-humans. Amongst the non-humankind, there were quite a few that could resist the Yang energy. Furthermore, the royal family of the Cloud Golden Winged Peng is able to accomplish this even after death! " Hong Ling stared at Lu You, "If I haven''t guessed wrongly, Brother Lu''s main body should be the Great Peng!"


    Clap clap clap. Lu You clapped with eyes full of admiration. The gaze he used to look at Hong Ling was filled with admiration and his eyes burned with passion.


    "As expected of a person who obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Desolate Earth Palace. It is likely that the reason why Brother Hong is so knowledgeable about the matters of the ancient era is because he obtained some information about the ancient era from the Heavenly Desolate Earth Palace!" Lu You looked at Hong Ling, "Furthermore, as far as I know, even though Shiwan Mountain''s Heavenly Desolate Earth Palace is just a memorial grave, the descendant of the Desolate King still left some useful things inside! Among them, there are methods to refine artifacts and to cultivate in the ancient times! "


    Lu You paused before continuing, "I entered some of the palaces in the Heavenly Desolate Land and found some good things, but I didn''t manage to find the two most important things. The first was the method of refining the Sacred Flame of Eternity. The second was related to the fated star''s fusion technique! But now, I am sure that these two things are on you, Brother Hong Ling. How about we make a deal? "


    "Brother Hong Ling, if you give these two items to me, I can guarantee that I won''t hurt you. I can even send you out of this underground palace!" Lu You''s face was full of smiles, but everyone knew that the moment Hong Ling dared to say no, what awaited him was a miserable ending.


    Hong Ling stared at him, her eyes filled with fear. To be able to corrode a broken Yanhuang Mirror after death, Lu You had no idea how strong he was when he was still alive. Maybe it was the Monarch Stage from the legends. If he made a deal with such a person, he was afraid that he would be bitten so hard that not even his bones would remain.


    "Do I have a choice?" Hong Ling spread his hands and said shamelessly. He took out two faint yellow ancient scrolls from his interspatial ring and threw them towards the tourist. However, at this moment, a fiery light shot out from the originally motionless Flaming Light Ancient Mirror and instantly incinerated the two ancient scrolls.


    "That damned Ancient Flaming Mirror, how dare it resist my Artifact Spirit!" Lu You stared blankly at the two ancient scrolls turning into ashes with a flustered and exasperated look on his face.


    Hong Ling looked at the broken Flaming Light Ancient Mirror and then looked at Lu You, who was currently flustered and exasperated, and a tinge of joy flashed across his heart. Could it be that the spirit in the mirror hasn''t completely dissipated? Because of this sudden change, no one could react. Even High Priest Mo You and Holy Maiden Mo Yue were inexplicably shocked. They had always thought that this Sorcerer was actually the god who had led them to the revival of their Witch Clan. However, he was actually the vengeful spirit of a golden-winged great roc. This caused their minds to waver.


    In this world, Human Clan held a very strong sense of belonging to this race, but they were very against foreign races. Even for an underworld clan like Witch Clan, they were no exception. However, the Sorcerer that they were worshipping right now was actually a Golden-winged Roc, which made Mo You and Mo Yue feel a little aghast.

 C91

    Lu You ignored Mo You and Mo Yue''s complicated gazes and did not ask for their thoughts. Instead, he turned his gaze to Hong Ling and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Brother Hong, can you silently write those two scriptures for me?" Although he seemed to be asking, he had actually crushed the youth''s entire body with all his might, causing Hong Ling''s blood to boil and a trickle of blood to form at the corner of his mouth.


    "Does Brother Lu think it''s possible? These scriptures from the ancient era all contained mysterious and unpredictable powers. I will silently write it down. I am afraid that the heavenly tribulation that exists in the world will descend and completely destroy me and those scriptures. For such a powerful secret art, besides the creator himself, only their direct descendants or powerhouses capable of resisting heavenly tribulation would be able to write it down. Brother Lu, do you think that I can resist the divine tribulation triggered by these scriptures? " Hong Ling coldly asked, looking down on Lu You''s actions.


    Although Lu You was currently a Yanhuang Mirror''s Artifact Spirit, he did not seem to fit this broken Imperial Equipment very well. The fusion of the two was not perfect either; Yan Huang taking the initiative to destroy two of the scriptures was evidence. The reason why Hong Ling was able to see through Lu You''s actual body, aside from the Five-clawed Golden Dragon s that were being quickly formed in the Divine Court, was that he also possessed an invisible force that broke apart the layers of Authentic Qi barriers on Lu You''s body. He was now certain that the thing that had taken the initiative to remove these barriers was the Yanhuang Mirror itself.


    Only, Hong Ling still didn''t know what Lu You wanted to do by kidnapping him into the Witch Clan. Even Sun Jia, the little fatty whom Mo You and Mo Yue called "Holy Son" had appeared for a reason that Hong Ling did not understand. However, he didn''t need to think about it.


    "Brother Hong Ling, although I lost the chance to learn the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame myself, but fortunately, you managed to learn that technique right? In the Heaven Desolate Mystic Realm, I once had the good fortune to see a newly formed Kun Steel undergoing heavenly tribulation. I believe that this piece of Kun Steel was created by Brother Hong Ling! " Lu You stared at Hong Ling with shining eyes, "According to what I know, in the ancient times, every single Rage King could have created a complete Kun Steel and used it to forge a powerful saint artifact, or even a Imperial Equipment! Since Brother Hong Ling has learned the Heavenly Desolation Sacred Flame, you should be able to help me recover this Yanhuang Mirror! "


    "Repair the Yanhuang Mirror?" Hong Ling stared at Lu You, "Brother Lu, are you joking? With me, an insignificant early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, wanting to repair a dilapidated ancient Imperial Equipment? Not to mention me, even some of the legendary Grandmasters would not be able to do it! "


    Seeing him reject it, Lu You laughed, as if he agreed with Hong Ling''s opinion, but with a wave of his hand, an ancient book made of gold leaf appeared in his hands.


    "I know this is a little difficult, but if brother Hong had this Godly Mt. Tai, then things would be different. At that time, with the help of my entire Witch Clan and the power from my Upper Realm, I will definitely be able to repair this Yanhuang Mirror in one go! "


    Lu You casually threw the Godly Art of Heavenly Arts in his hands over, and the ancient book made of gold leaf flew in front of Hong Ling.


    "Brother Hong, this Heavenly Arts God Codex was obtained from the Ancient Tomb of Everlast''s secret plane. It is an alchemy essence obtained from generations of desolate kings in the ancient times. Even in the current Chu and the surrounding empires, it would definitely be one of the best Alchemy Grimoires. Moreover, the introduction to alchemy in the Heavenly Palace''s Grimoire was very complete and had formed a unique system. From the knowledge of the various materials, to the introduction and mastery of refining, as well as the forging methods of various levels, as well as the things that he needed to pay attention to, were detailed in the records. Brother Hong, with such a divine scripture, I wouldn''t be surprised if you were to successfully forge a Imperial Equipment in the future. If you truly wish to help me, I am willing to give you the Godly Mystical Heaven Arts Manual, and will never make things difficult for you again! "


    Hong Ling caught hold of the Heavenly Arts God Scripture suspiciously. He casually flipped it open, and what entered his eyes was an innumerable amount of ancient seal characters. He was carefully staring at these seal texts when an inexplicable force flowed into his hands from the golden book. When that power entered his body, it actually followed the meridians through which he normally summoned the Sacred Flame and started circulating on its own. Bang! Suddenly, a dark golden Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame condensed in his hands, igniting this ancient golden book. The entire ancient book was wrapped in flames and it automatically flipped through the pages, yet it was not incinerated. It floated silently in the air, emitting dark golden flames. Strands of golden colored flowing light flowed out from the flames. Before Hong Ling could react, it fiercely crashed into the center of his brows and rushed into his Divine Court.


    Hong Ling''s eyes turned black, and his consciousness instantly appeared in his own Divine Court. Ancient seal characters began to slowly engrave themselves into his Divine Court, completely imprinting the entire Heavenly Arts God Scripture into his mind. Inside the Divine Hall, the young Primordial Spirit was quietly standing under the sky, staring at the seal script, dazed. The Primordial Spirit continued to chant these ancient texts, as if there was an invisible force that was slowly revealing the secrets of these seal texts to him. After Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit completely memorized these scriptures, the scriptures that were condensed in the sky above the Divine Court slowly disappeared. The Heavenly Arts God Codex, which had originally been ignited by the Heavenly Sacred Flame, once again closed the page and quietly returned it to the hands of the youth.


    "Congratulations, brother Hong, you actually obtained the inheritance of the God of Heaven Arts!" Lu You floated in mid air and congratulated Hong Ling. However, his eyes were filled with envy. The alchemy knowledge gained from the previous generation of Rage Kings was extremely valuable even in the ancient times. Such a fortuitous encounter was casually given to a youth who was only at the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. How could he not be jealous and upset?


    "This is all thanks to Brother Lu. Otherwise, how else would I have the ability to obtain the blood and sweat of so many seniors?" Hong Ling smiled, this Lu You was truly a good person. The method to refine the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame gifted by the youth and the method to devour the heavenly fated star were both burnt and destroyed by Lu You''s parasitic Yanhuang Mirror while Hong Ling himself obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Arts God Tome Monument. This completely different result was, it could not be said to be a huge irony.


    Lu You looked at Hong Ling''s calm eyes, not knowing what to say. Even Little Fatso Sun Jia and Witch Clan Holy Maiden Mo Yue were staring at the youth. Even the High Priest Mo You seemed to be somewhat calm, but looking at the auras churning around his body, he actually wasn''t calm at all.


    "Brother Hong Ling, I believe that you also know that three days from now, the day of Witch Clan''s Sorcerer Sacrifice will come. At that time, I will need your help to completely repair this Yanhuang Mirror!" Lu You bowed and said with a smile.


    "That''s only natural, since I took brother Lu''s God Arts Tome, I will naturally help you restore your Yanhuang Mirror!" Hong Ling nodded and replied. Right now, the situation was even worse than before. Even he had no choice but to bow his head in defeat. In front of a powerful Imperial Equipment like Lu You, even if he wanted to play tricks, it was impossible.


    "Since that''s the case, Mo Yue Mo You, please help me send Brother Hong back to his room to rest so that the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice can gather energy in three days. As for you, little fatty, you stay behind. I have something to say to you! Lu You stared at Sun Jia and laughed.


    Fatty''s expression instantly changed. From the start until now, he had always been a spectator. He never expected that Lu You would call out his name at this moment. Hong Ling looked at the fatty''s sad face and sighed.


    "Brother Lu, I am your friend, Brother Sun. I can''t bear leaving him here alone!"


    The fatty looked towards Hong Ling with grateful eyes. If Hong Ling, Mo Yue and Mo You all left the Underground Palace, leaving him with the powerful Artifact Spirit, who knows what kind of tricks the tour would play. As long as Hong Ling and the Little Demoness were here, he wouldn''t need to worry about Lu You''s threat.


    Hong Ling looked at the Fatty''s grateful expression and felt a chill run down his spine. Little Fatso''s gaze was really too gentle, so gentle that it was alluring. It wasn''t just him, but even Lu You, who was floating in mid-air, felt a chill run down his spine.


    "It seems like Brother Hong is worried that I''ll hurt this little fatty?" Lu You laughed and said, "In fact, this little fatty is the holy son of my Witch Clan. His status is the same as Mo Yue, how could I possibly harm him?!"


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him, Lu You shook his head. Even if he wanted to hurt the little fatty, it would be impossible. At present, even though he was a Artifact Spirit of Yanhuang Mirror, he had a contract with it to protect his Witch Clan. As the holy son of the Witch Clan, he naturally did not dare to make a move against the little fatty.


    "I believe not only Brother Hong, even Mo Yue and Mo You would like to know what the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice is!" Lu You sighed, "The so-called Sorcerer Sacrifice is actually a sacrificial ceremony that occurs every thousand years in Witch Clan. As for the Sacrificial Ceremony, it was to draw out the power of the Upper Realm and use it to repair Yanhuang Mirror s. Witch Clan are actually the remnants of the ancient Grand Xia Empire! "


    Lu You carelessly touched the Yanhuang Mirror behind him, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    "As Brother Hong has said, I am indeed a Golden-winged Great Peng. However, I myself am not a demon, but am from the Brahma World! The so-called Brahma World, in current words, was the Buddhist world. The creatures of the Brahma World only cultivated Fragrant Flame Desire Power and after death, they could condense sariras. After transforming into a great roc, some will choose to enter the demon realm, while others will choose to enter the Buddhist realm. I am the latter! In the ancient times, I was ordered to descend to the Grand Xia Empire to teach. By chance and coincidence, I formed a good relationship with someone in the Grand Xia Imperial Palace and took on the position of the Imperial Advisor. After the fall of Da Xia Empire, I also died in battle, and then merged my sariras into the Yanhuang Mirror. As for the process, I can''t reveal too much. Anyway, I won''t hurt you. At the end of the day, the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice was meant to awaken the royal bloodline of the Grand Xia once more. As for the Holy Son, the Holy Maiden, he was actually the owner of the bloodline of the imperial clan of the Grand Xia. The Yanhuang Mirror and I have an agreement. Once we complete the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice and repair the Yanhuang Mirror, we can break free from the Yanhuang Mirror''s restrictions and return to the Brahma World to cultivate our abilities anew! "


    Lu You spoke in an astonishing voice.


    "Of course, if you want to grow up quickly after reincarnating, the two secret arts in Brother Hong''s possession are definitely the best choice!"

 C92

    Inside the Witch Clan and stone room, Hong Ling and Little Fatso was sitting opposite of each other. With a thought, the Sorrow Spirit condensed into nine icicles and inserted them into the stone room. The howling sword auras resonated with each other, forming a powerful barrier that covered the two of them. Hong Ling did not stop as he gathered the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame in his left hand and summoned the dark golden lightning in his right hand, placing both on the barrier. In an instant, the entire barrier was filled with lightning and fire, protecting him and Fatty in an absolute safe area.


    "Brother Sun, if you have something to say, just say it!" This barrier is something even Lu You''s divine sense can''t penetrate without my ability to feel it. What you are saying right now is something only you know! "


    Little Fatso curiously sized up the protective barrier that Hong Ling had created, and clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "Brother Hong, do you really believe Lu You''s lies? The Imperial Equipment s are not that easy to repair. Furthermore, even if Brother Hong possessed the inheritance of the Heavenly Arts God Codex, I think you still wouldn''t be able to repair the Yanhuang Mirror so easily! " The little fatty had a serious expression on his face.


    In fact, after obtaining the inheritance of the God Arts Technique, Hong Ling had absolute agreement with Little Fatty''s words. Although Lu You was originally a Artifact Spirit of a Yanhuang Mirror and could draw out the strength of his Upper Realm, aiding Hong Ling in repairing the Yanhuang Mirror was definitely a pipe dream. Even in the era of the Rage King, Imperial Equipment were the most powerful magic tools in the world. The process of forming them would not be easier than for a cultivator to cultivate from the beginning to the Heavenly Fate Realm. It was relatively easier to repair a broken Imperial Equipment, but that was compared to forging another Imperial Equipment. Even the great Emperor of Human Clan would not be able to forge a Imperial Equipment overnight. Sometimes, with the power that could topple empires combined with the foundation of the Great Emperor, it would be difficult to successfully forge one. Otherwise, the worshipers of the various underworld clans would not be the Transcendence artifacts, but all Imperial Equipment s.


    "I don''t believe Lu You, but what can we do?" Hong Ling looked up at the little fatty, "Lu You''s current strength is comparable to the strongest Five Tribulations'' transcendent saint, and, because he is a broken Imperial Equipment Artifact Spirit, his strength can be considered as that of an emperor with half of his Human Clan. With this kind of strength, in the entire Great Chu Empire, how many people can possibly contend against him?"


    The little fatty remained silent. What Hong Ling had said was not without reason, but he was not willing to be threatened by Lu You just like that.


    "Brother Hong, are we just going to obediently accept our fate?"


    Hong Ling looked at him, knowing that he was still unwilling to give up. However, in front of absolute strength, what could the two of them, who were only at the early stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, do?


    "Brother Sun, I know you are unwilling, but so what?" In front of the Imperial Equipment, the only thing you and I can do is to resign ourselves to fate, or we can only bring about our own destruction! "


    Sigh. The little fatty sighed, his eyes filled with melancholy. Hong Ling casually removed the barrier and sheathed his sword. His eyes shone with excitement. Now, after hearing the conversation between him and Little Fatty, Lu You should be relieved.


    Inside the underground palace, Lu You quietly floated in front of the Yanhuang Mirror as a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes.


    "Truly an interesting boy. However, do you truly think that your little barrier can be hidden from me? "Since you don''t plan on spoiling my plans, I won''t make things difficult for you. After this matter is completed, I''ll give you a quick death. I''ll show my gratitude then!" He muttered to himself, and the Yanhuang Mirror behind him suddenly erupted into a wave of trembling flames. Lu You casually pointed his finger and a stream of Qi passed through his fingertip and pierced into the Yanhuang Mirror. The Yanhuang Mirror that was showing signs of rioting finally calmed down.


    "Hong Fu, why would you be angry? Look, the day of your revival is not far away. When you wake up, I will bring you back to the Brahma World. We will leave this place and fly away, never caring again about this world''s mundane and mundane things, alright?! " He placed his hand on top of the copper mirror, allowing the blazing flames to burn the flesh of his palm, revealing his golden bones. Lu You didn''t pay any attention to any of this. He rubbed the mirror, and his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    "A-Fu, do you remember when I first met you in the imperial capital of the Grand Xia?" At that time, you were naive and full of curiosity about the scripture I preached. I will follow you back to the palace and meet your royal father. Later, we unknowingly fell in love, I lost my golden body for you, you cultivated into a Bodhisattva for me! However, why, you must agree to your father''s proposed marriage. You said that the world is in danger of rising and falling, and as a member of the royal family, it is naturally incumbent on you. But now that the world has risen and fallen, when did it ever become time to need a weak girl like you to bear the burden! "


    "That year, the million strong army of the foreign invaders broke their alliance and made their way to the imperial capital. I promise your royal father, I will forge a Yanhuang Mirror for the imperial family to resolve the crisis in Da Xia, but why can''t you wait for me? Heh heh, your Imperial Father allowed you to ring the drums of the dragons and the phoenixes, leaving you alone in the face of an army of a million alien Outsiders while he led the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers to defend the Grand Xia Empire. Ah Fu, you tell me, you just abandon your royal father like this. You''re the father who abandoned his daughter for the sake of the world, what is there for you to be nostalgic for!? I rushed out of the underground palace to save you. However, you just jumped into the sea of fire because the Yanhuang Mirror didn''t have a Artifact Spirit, and the Yanhuang Mirror was successfully forged, but you still couldn''t save your Da Xia. You couldn''t save your father, and you couldn''t even save yourself! Ah Fu, for your royal father, for your Da Xia Empire, you are willing to turn your back on me, but have you ever thought about me? "


    Weng, the broken Yanhuang Mirror gently trembled, as if it was crying. Lu You opened his arms and hugged the Yanhuang Mirror, his body gradually sinking in.


    "Ah Fu, it doesn''t matter if you agree or not. This time, even if my soul and body are destroyed, I will still save you." Even if I have to make the whole world my enemy, I will not hesitate! "


    Hong Ling sat crossed legged on the stone bed, the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique in his body circulated in great cycles, the Authentic Qi improving bit by bit. If he wanted to reach the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit in a short period of time, it would be unrealistic. The little fatty was also cultivating. A thick earthen yellow halo continuously flowed around his body, creating a rather frightening scene.


    Mo Yue stood outside the stone room as though he was hesitating. After a long while, the girl finally gritted her teeth and stepped into the stone room. Hong Ling and Little Fatso instantly stopped cultivating and opened their eyes, staring at the young lady curiously.


    "I wonder why Holy Maiden is here?" Hong Ling asked. He did not expect Little Fatty to take the initiative and speak to him, even though this brat looked wretched and wretched, he still felt an inexplicable fear towards Mo Yue.


    "Sir Hong Ling, Fatty Sun, I have come to inform you two that the Sorcerer Sacrifice will affect the life and death of our Witch Clan. As for after the Sorcerer Sacrifice is completed, my Witch Clan is willing to send the two of you out of the Shiwan Mountain safely! " Mo Yue did not beat around the bush and said.


    Hong Ling and Little Fatty were startled for a moment. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. It seemed that this Holy Maiden was afraid that the two of them would escape. However, would Hong Ling and Sun Jia be able to escape? How could they escape in front of an almighty cultivator like the High Priest and a Imperial Equipment Artifact Spirit who had almost surpassed the Transcendent Sage Realm?


    "Holy Maiden, please go back. Brother Sun and I will definitely not escape!" Hong Ling sighed and said.


    Mo Yue looked at Hong Ling and Hong Ling with a complicated gaze, and did not say anything more. With that said, if these two people still wanted to escape, then no one could blame her Witch Clan when something happened.


    Three days of time passed quickly, and what Mo Yue was worried about did not happen. Hong Ling and Little Fatty''s auras were already at their peak condition. After nightfall, a huge full moon rose from the east, sprinkling silvery white moonlight on top of the buildings in Witch Clan. Under the protection of numerous Witch Clan priests and warriors, Hong Ling and Sun Jia arrived at the Sorcerer Hall.


    The two of them looked at the evil spirits imprisoned by countless chains in the sky above the great hall. Their eyes were filled with a grim expression. This evil ghost was actually the key to the Sorcerer Sacrifice. A huge fire formation appeared on the ground. When the light dissipated, the broken Yanhuang Mirror and Lu You appeared in the eye of the formation.


    Lu You looked at the crowd and nodded. He formed a mysterious hand seal with his hand and ancient inscriptions slowly appeared one by one. The dome of the great hall was instantly penetrated by a vast flame power, revealing the clear night sky. The Sacred Moonstone in the little fatty''s hand flickered with a flowing light as it floated up into the air bit by bit. The moonlight filled the sky and fell on the Sacred Moonstone. The originally milky-white crystal was gradually dyed with a layer of gold.


    "Blood Sacrifice!" Lu You said in a low voice. Instantly, all the Witch Clan people standing outside the palace cut their wrists and streams of fresh blood gushed out. They were sucked into the Sacred Moonstone by a powerful force.


    "This is the key!" Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, and stared unwaveringly at the Sacred Moonstone that was dyed red in the sky. The Sacred Moonstone kept absorbing the moonlight. Very quickly, a wave of blood energy shot up to the sky and fiercely bombarded the sky. Rumble ¡­ A huge crack appeared in the void. The power of space began to swirl around the crack, forming a huge vortex. Golden streams of light poured down from above, enveloping the entire Sorcerer Great Hall.


    A sacred and distant force spread out from the flowing light, completely clearing away the miasma surrounding the godly temple. The light landed on the evil ghost that was bound by chains and ignited it. Gua, the wraith continued to scream miserably. However, the flowing light seemed to have no end as it continued to shine on its body. Wisps of dark and evil smoke were incinerated by the fire, but it did not harm the wraith''s body. Before long, only an empty spirit body remained of that evil ghost.


    "Ah Fu, I''ve already found a perfect spirit body for success. Don''t worry, I''ll immediately use my sariras to recreate your golden body. The day of your revival won''t be long!" Lu You''s eyes were filled with madness.

 C93

    With a casual wave of his hand, the Yanhuang Mirror that was floating beside him slowly arrived in front of Hong Ling. He ignored the confused young man and pressed his hand on the Yanhuang Mirror. The golden light that was flowing on the spirit body turned and landed on the bronze mirror instead.


    "Brother Hong, please help me with the Desolate Heavenly Sacred Flame to expel the last remnants of the Yanhuang Mirror''s spirituality!" Lu You said to the youth, "Be careful not to hurt her. She is an old friend of mine. I am going to use the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice to revive her!"


    Hong Ling nodded, then summoned the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame and struck the Yanhuang Mirror. Without a doubt, Lu You wanted to strip off the last remnants of the Yanhuang Mirror''s consciousness, and then strip himself out as well. Only then, would the Yanhuang Mirror be able to recover without resisting any external power and complete the restoration work.


    The dark golden Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame enveloped the entire copper mirror, but it was unable to melt it at all. Yanhuang Mirror were originally Imperial Equipment s, and when they were formed, they had already experienced the smelting of various types of strong flames. Although the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame was strong, Hong Ling''s own strength was too weak, and was unable to break through the protective chains of the Yanhuang Mirror''s own laws. This also caused his Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame to be unable to melt the Yanhuang Mirror.


    As if he had noticed Hong Ling''s struggle, Lu You casually waved his hand, and the flowing light that had landed on the Yanhuang Mirror instantly became berserk. They were ignited by an invisible force, causing Hong Ling''s pressure to decrease. In the boy''s perception, this golden energy seemed to be completely different from the Authentic Qi of this world. Could it be Desire Power? Hong Ling thought like this. In his knowledge, all the people in the Brahma World had Desire Power, and could use it to cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body. They could even turn into sariras after death and cultivate anew.


    Sure enough, he had guessed right. The chanting of sutras rose up from the flowing lights as golden lotuses slowly blossomed one after another. The petals adhered onto the Yanhuang Mirror and began to burn. Weng, the Yanhuang Mirror wailed as though it had suffered a great deal. Lu You''s face was filled with pain. He and the Yanhuang Mirror were one and the same, and the Yanhuang Mirror was being burned by the flames. The entire Yanhuang Mirror seemed to soften. Seeing this, Lu You was overjoyed. He casually grabbed his way into the Yanhuang Mirror, and as if he had grabbed something, he slowly pulled his hand out.


    A small ball of blood-red light was taken out by Lu You from the Yanhuang Mirror. On the ball of light, a huge pressure was released and all of the Witch Clan people present were instantly pressed down onto the ground.


    "This is the origin of the Imperial Equipment!" Hong Ling stared deadly at the ball of blood light, his eyes filled with shock. Ever since he had obtained the inheritance of the Godly Mt. Tianji, he was no longer a newbie who knew nothing at all. Seeing the item in Lu You''s hand, he had naturally seen through its essence.


    "According to the rumors, the formation of a Imperial Equipment is related to its own origin. If a magical equipment wanted to transform into a Imperial Equipment, then its Artifact Spirit must first step into the realm of the Nine-Five World Elder, grasp the fate of the heavens, and then fuse with a magical tool, in order to become a unique Imperial Equipment! " The youth kept recalling the inheritance of knowledge in his mind, the serious look in his eyes becoming more and more pronounced.


    Lu You casually pressed the blood-colored ball of light into the spirit body left behind by the evil ghost. In that instant, the spirit body slowly turned into a beautiful girl dressed in red. With a casual wave of his hand, that Sacred Moonstone, which had been supporting the spatial whirlpool in the void, fell from the sky and slowly landed in his hand.


    "A-Fu, this is half of my sariras. Over these years, they have continuously absorbed the blood essence of past generations of Witch Clan. It''s already enough to create a perfect body for you. I''ll throw it into your spirit body right now!" Lu You looked at the Sacred Moonstone in his hand, which had turned blood-red. His eyes were full of smiles. With a casual point of his hand, Sheng Yue petrified into a bloody mist, slowly merging with the spirit body occupied by that light. Pieces of bones and meridians were formed from the spirit body. This was followed by his internal organs, as well as the meridians and acupuncture points all over his body. Finally, his skin and hair slowly formed.


    A young girl with a graceful figure finally appeared before everyone''s eyes. Lu You casually waved his hand and a strand of flame flowed out from within the Yanhuang Mirror. It transformed into a set of red muslin clothing that covered the girl''s body.


    "What''s next, is to thoroughly help you consolidate the strength of this body, and also restore your soul!" Lu You carelessly scratched the young girl''s cheek. Suddenly, he turned around, looked at the many Witch Clan people crawling below, and casually grabbed. Bang, bang, bang, bang. Countless people of Witch Clan were shaken into a bloody mist by the formidable power radiating from his hands. The blood mist was pulled into the body of the red-clothed girl, causing strands of life force to slowly emerge from her body.


    "Lord Sorcerer, what are you doing!?" High Priest Mo You was shocked. He looked at the people from Witch Clan who were constantly being shattered and then looked at Lu You, his eyes filled with terror.


    "For what?" Lu You smiled, his face was filled with madness, "Of course it''s to complete the Sorcerer Sacrifice! You may not know this, but the so-called Sorcerer Sacrifice is actually to resurrect your ancestor, the Ancient Grand Xia''s Princess Hong Fu, who is also my lover! "


    He smiled slightly, and continued, "As for you all, these so-called Witch Clan are actually just Hong Fu''s distant relatives who possess the royal bloodline of the Da Xia Empire. When the Da Xia Empire perished, all of you were brought to the depths of the Shiwan Mountain to seek refuge, with the intent to rise again from the east. Tens of thousands of years have passed. It is time to restore the glory of your Grand Xia! Now, give up your lives to wake up Hong Fu! "


    Mo You looked at his clansmen who were constantly dying, his eyes filled with grief. He hadn''t thought that the Sorcerer, who had always been protecting his clansmen, would actually transform into a god of death, wanting to kill all of his clansmen!


    "Everyone in the Witch Clan, listen up. I command you, as the High Priest of Witch Clan, to leave this place and never return!" Mo You''s aura instantly exploded as he slowly rose into the air, facing Lu You from a distance.


    "Humph, you dare to oppose this Sorcerer?" Lu You''s eyes turned cold. "All those who pose a threat to the Resurrection Crimson Whirlwind shall die. Today, all of you must die! "


    While Lu You laughed, he casually crushed another hundred people from the Witch Clan. The Witch Clan people around the godly temple instantly became flustered, and they took large strides, wanting to escape. However, Lu You''s pupils suddenly contracted. A huge barrier instantly blocked everyone''s escape route.


    "Lord Sorcerer, I''m afraid that even if Princess Hong Fu wakes up, she won''t forgive you!" Mo You let out a sigh and immediately said, "Lord Sorcerer, I am willing to sacrifice my life in exchange for the lives of these clansmen. I beg that you let them go!" At that time, when the princess wakes up, she will not blame you for your actions! "


    "Mo You, are you not curious as to why I have only started the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice today?" Do you think I didn''t have the ability to hold the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice before? " Lu You laughed, "The reason why I''m holding the Sorcerer''s Sacrifice today is not only because Hong Fu''s spirituality has gradually recovered, but also because your population has multiplied until the critical point for me to revive Hong Fu. That is to say, all of your flesh and blood is just enough to meet the critical point of revival. Thus, even if Hong Fu will not forgive me after she wakes up, even if the entire world will become my enemy, I will not let you all off. As long as Hong Fu wakes up, even if you want me dead, I''ll admit it! "


    Lu You casually pinched them, and with a bang, hundreds of people from the Witch Clan turned into blood mist once again. Just as he was about to attack again, a pure white hand lightly pressed on his arm, stopping him.


    "Ai!" A faint sigh could be heard. The red-clothed girl standing in front of Lu You slowly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Tight Na Luo, so many years have passed, why must you still be so determined to revive me?" Dressed in red, she slowly descended from the sky. With a casual wave of her hand, the Yanhuang Mirror slowly shrank, landing on her palm that seemed to have been sculpted out of ivory. Da Xia has already become a part of the past, and Hong Fu has also become a part of the past.


    Lu You was stunned. He slowly turned around and stared at the calm girl. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Ah, Ah Fu!" You, you woke up? " He stared at the young girl, his lips trembling, his face trembling, his entire body trembling. In that instant, the baleful expression on his face completely dissipated, appearing incomparably sacred and solemn. He was no longer the second Artifact Spirit of the Yanhuang Mirror that cared nothing about anything, but a Fanxiu who had a shining tongue. That Fanxiu that swore oaths to the world, his entire body was surrounded by sandalwood, and he was reciting scriptures, but would shyly steal a peek at her, his demeanor elegant and graceful.


    "Do you remember me?" The young girl smiled sweetly, and her face was filled with exhaustion. It was obvious that she had woken up on her own before the Sorcerer Sacrifice was completed. To her, this was a great burden.


    Lu You, oh, no. Na Luo looked at her quietly. Her mind was wandering, and her eyes were filled with longing and piety. She was just like a believer.


    "Let them go, they''re my people after all!"


    Na Luo''s Adam''s apple moved slightly as he stood in the air, but he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that the moment he opened his mouth, he would somehow agree to it.


    All those years ago, she had promised her father that she would personally marry one of the foreign invaders. He didn''t have the courage to refute her words. Later on, the foreign forces broke their promise and didn''t marry her, making him secretly happy. Immediately after, the troops from all clans came to the city, and under the orders of the Human Emperor, all the disciples of the royal family left the city to fight the enemy. He knelt in front of Human Emperor and begged for three days and three nights. In the end, she was not allowed to leave the city. However, she was still so foolish. Even after all the members of the Royal Clan had died, she still kept on beating the drum, all the way until he was bathed in blood and carried her back to the Royal Palace.


    At that time, the palace was almost about to fall, and her royal father wouldn''t retreat even in a battle to the death, perishing together with the three great Monarch Stage Expert s. When the news came, she let out a sad smile, took out the monastic robe she had sewn and put it on for him. Just when he thought that they would leave this world, she decisively jumped into the fire pool that was used to create Yanhuang Mirror right in front of him. However, in the end, the Yanhuang Mirror did not turn out as she had wished, and became a true Imperial Equipment.


    He knelt by the pool and silently chanted the scripture. With a long sigh, he turned around and jumped into the pool. The last Imperial Equipment of the Grand Xia Empire, the strongest Yanhuang Mirror in the legends, was still unable to save the empire that was about to fall. As the number one Artifact Spirit of the Yanhuang Mirror, she was heavily injured and fell into slumber. In the end, he protected the legacy of Da Xia Empire''s old people, entered the Shiwan Mountain, and established the Witch Clan. After waiting for a long time, he had almost forgotten his name. Now, when she woke up and shouted out the three words'' Na Luo '', she gave him a feeling as if he had finally awoken from a dream-like ethereal dream.


    "Tighten up and let them go, okay!" Her tone was gentle and carried the most brilliant smile, causing his illusory body to tremble slightly.

 C94

    Na Luo closely watched Hong Fu''s figure, and in the end, he still removed the barrier that trapped Witch Clan. In front of Hong Fu, he would never have the heart to refuse any of her requests. However, the vortex in the sky did not end because of this. Under everyone''s annotations, a huge golden palm slowly appeared, covered with scriptures written in the Sanskrit language. Crack! Crack! Crack! The originally stable vortex was slowly torn apart by the giant hand. Countless cracks began to appear.


    A golden halo of light ruthlessly struck Hong Ling''s body. He realized that his body seemed to be tightly coiled up by someone, the originally peaceful Authentic Qi s had suddenly become violent. BOOM! The quiet burning of the Sacred Flame of Everlast suddenly doubled in size. Hong Ling realized that the Spiritual Power between heaven and earth was constantly surging into his body, and was even rampaging through his meridians without going through any form of transformation. The violent Spiritual Aura flowed unceasingly along the path of the Heavenly Sacred Flame, surging and increasing the power of the Heavenly Sacred Flame.


    Puchi, Hong Ling spat out a mouthful of blood as he stared at the light pillar.


    "Desire Power?! "Legend has it that the power that comes from the Brahma realm can make people devoutly believe in the power of conversion!" With a thought, countless dark golden lightning appeared within his body, attempting to expel this power from his body. However, it was all in vain. Such a powerful force, was not something a mere Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator could contend against.


    An enormous will locked onto his body, and as if commanding the twining strings of a puppet, urged him to fiercely throw the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame in his hands towards the Yanhuang Mirror in her hands.


    "Hmm?" Hong Fu, who was looking at Luo, turned her head and looked at Hong Ling''s figure. Buzz. A flame came out from the girl''s fingertip and forcibly destroyed the Desire Power that was enveloping Hong Ling''s body. She looked at the Eternity Sacred Flame that was flying towards her and casually struck out with her palm. With a bang, the originally ten times stronger Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame was shattered by her bare hands.


    "Thank you, Senior Hong Fu, Hong Ling is extremely grateful!"


    Hong Ling escaped from the light pillar with his Desire Power and quickly jumped to the side. He thanked Hong Fu with a face full of vigilance as he stared at the spatial whirlpool in the sky. Over there, a palm full of scriptures of the Brahma was slowly stretching out the heavens, wanting to descend downwards.


    The young girl nodded. Suddenly, her eyes locked onto the spatial whirlpool in the sky.


    "This is the most powerful force of the Brahma realm, it wants to invade my Profound Yellow Realm?!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed through Hong Fu''s eyes. Her royal father''s death at that time was due to the added fuel to the fire from these Ultimate Expert in the Upper Realm plane. At that time, she didn''t have enough strength. She could only helplessly watch as Grand Xia fell. Currently, even though she had only regained consciousness, because of the Yanhuang Mirror, her realm had already risen to Monarch Stage. Naturally, she would not allow this hand to successfully enter this world.


    The young woman''s pupils contracted as she struck out a palm towards the spatial whirlpool in the sky. A huge palm print soared into the sky and rushed towards that huge hand. Even though Hong Fu was only a Yanhuang Mirror''s Artifact Spirit, the strength that she was currently displaying was not the least bit inferior to that Luo. It was to the extent that the power she could use was even stronger than Na Luo''s because the Yanhuang Mirror had a perfect compatibility with her.


    Boom! The palm and the huge hand collided ferociously, shattering instantly. However, that huge hand was also forced back into the Brahma World. Hong Fu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her eyes filled with a cold light. That was because the spatial whirlpool hadn''t disappeared yet. This meant that the battle hadn''t ended yet.


    However, at this moment, her strength was insufficient. After all, she wasn''t reborn perfect because of Na Luo, so she couldn''t be considered a normal human. She was still a Artifact Spirit in essence. Even though she had flesh and blood, her connection to the Yanhuang Mirror s had not been completely severed. All the power that Hong Fu could use her body came from the remnants of the broken Yanhuang Mirror. Unfortunately, this Imperial Equipment was broken, and its power was not as strong as the real Monarch Stage Expert''s.


    "Ah Fu, I''m sorry. I thought that with my power, I would be able to secretly mobilize the power of the Brahma World." I never thought that I would be targeted by this unknown Venerable One! " In fact, the reason he was able to open up his connection with the Brahma World was because of the sariras. However, he did not expect that a ruler of the Monarch Stage would actually be able to sense the existence of a Yanhuang Mirror. To these Venerable Ones, the broken Imperial Equipment was the best material to forge their own Destiny Magic Treasures. It seems like the Hierarchy that made a move has been eyeing the broken Imperial Equipment!


    Hong Fu shook her head, looked closely at Na Luo, and sighed.


    However, right now I am not able to use all of my Monarch Stage yet, so you have to help me. That is really too strong!


    Although he and Hong Fu were both Artifact Spirit s of Yanhuang Mirror, the two of them could not fully utilize the power of the Yanhuang Mirror. Because there were two Artifact Spirit s, the''s own laws were stronger than normal Imperial Equipment''s, but this Imperial Equipment was broken, so their current strength could only be considered to have barely surpassed Half Step into the Monarch Stage, and was still a step away from Monarch Stage.


    "Ah Fu, your body hasn''t completely recovered yet. If you were to forcefully attack, I''m afraid that ¡­"


    Before Na Luo could finish, Hong Fu waved her hand to interrupt him. The young girl knew what he was going to say, so he felt that if he were to forcefully take action, it would harm his source energy. However, even if he said it out loud, it would be of no use. The two of them had known each other for so many years, she knew Na Luo best.


    "There''s no need for further words. The Yanhuang Mirror coalesced the blood and sweat of the citizens of Da Xia Empire, condensed the loyal souls of the warriors of Da Xia Empire, and also condensed royal father''s wish to settle the world. I cannot just hand it over to the Venerable One of the Brahma Realm, not even if he is a Heaven''s Mandate! " Hong Fu''s eyes were filled with stubbornness, causing Luo Feng to laugh bitterly.


    She turned her gaze towards the little fatty and Holy Maiden Mo Yue who were below her and smiled, "Are the two of you people people who possess the bloodline of the direct bloodline of my Da Xia Empire?"


    Sun Jia swallowed his saliva, he did not dare be presumptuous and nodded. Mo Yue did the same, but there was still a trace of vigilance in her eyes. She still found it hard to accept that Na Luo had killed so many of her people.


    "Na Luo, did you find these two people because you wanted them to become the Artifact Spirit s of the Yanhuang Mirror after breaking through the Heaven''s Mandate Barrier?" Hong Fu turned around and looked at Na Luo. "As for the young man with the powerful flame, he should be the one you intend to possess. Only by seizing his body could you borrow the strength of your Monarch Stage in a short period of time and repair the Yanhuang Mirror. Once the Yanhuang Mirror is restored, you will probably use a secret method to melt its body and turn it into a sariras. Later on, I will use this sariras to recreate my fleshly body, just like how you used your sariras to recreate my fleshly body! Am I right? "


    Na Luo''s gaze became serious as if he was a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Hong Fu''s eyes. It had to be said that Hong Fu was the person who understood him the most. All of his plans had been seen clearly by this princess of Grand Xia.


    "Ah Fu, I''m willing to do anything to save you. You know that the great tribulation that occurs once every 100,000 years is about to begin. If I don''t revive you this time, I''m afraid we will both die in this catastrophe! I have already let you die once. This time, I will not just helplessly watch as you disappear! "


    Na Luo''s eyes were filled with stubbornness. However, everyone could hear the slight tremble in his voice. It was not repentance, but guilt towards Hong Fu.


    "Tightly, Na Luo, have you forgotten your original purpose? Don''t tell me that the Pu Du world is not what you wanted at the beginning? Fanxiu cannot have her own love, and cannot abandon the world for her own selfish desire. You told me this, did you forget about it!? " Hong Fu looked at him, not knowing whether to be happy or sad. Previously, when this man from the Brahma World appeared, he was like a sacred and holy lotus, brimming with a distant aura.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Hong Fu did not continue. It was too late to say anything else now. She casually pointed out her finger, and two streams of Monarch Stage entered the space between Little Fatso and Mo Yue''s eyebrows.


    Hong Ling''s gaze focused. He felt that little fatty and Mo Yue''s bodies had undergone some sort of extraordinary change. In the next moment, lines of World Barrier appeared around the two of them. Hong Ling carefully counted and found that there were actually ten of them.


    Without waiting for Little Fatso and Mo Yue to react, Hong Fu pointed her finger out once more. With a cracking sound, the World Barrier on Little Fatso and Mo Yue''s bodies shattered. Even their past and future had been crushed before they could react.


    The two mental light pillars shot up into the sky. In Hong Ling''s perception, the little fatty and Mo Yue''s will had reached above the thirty-third level and they had directly devoured their own fated star. When the two of them woke up, their strength and aura had undergone a tremendous change.


    Hong Ling stared dumbstruck at Little Fatty and Mo Yue, his mind unable to wrap his head around it. If these two fellows could finish the fated star''s devouring so quickly, then wouldn''t that mean that their talent was already not inferior to Lian Chengyue and him?!


    "You two, I have already used a secret skill to forcefully raise your talent to the limit. The road ahead is up to you two!" Hong Fu looked at the two of them who had yet to react and a trace of gentleness flashed in her eyes. "Inherent skill is only a part of it. How much you can grow in the future will depend on yourselves! "


    Hong Fu sighed. She turned her gaze toward the spatial swirl in the sky and looked to Luo Feng, who was beside her, before letting out a long sigh.


    "Ji Na Luo, if the two of us were to survive this battle, I would be willing to marry you and live in seclusion with you, never caring about the mundane matters of this world ever again! So, don''t die! "


    When Na Luo heard this, he was stunned. He looked at the red-clothed girl beside him and revealed an enchanting smile.


    "Fine, Ah Fu, it''s a deal! No one between us can die. It''s a deal!"


    "Un, I have an agreement!" Hong Fu carelessly touched his face, her eyes filled with yearning.


    Could he really not die? Hong Fu and Luo Nan stood side by side, looking at the spatial whirlpool that was getting bigger and bigger, and the golden Buddha that was slowly walking down, their eyes were filled with seriousness.

 C95

    Hong Ling looked at the Buddha that was slowly descending from the spatial whirlpool, his eyes filled with shock. This golden Buddha looked as if it was made of gold. Its eyes were closed, and its entire body was surrounded by golden buddhist light. Every step it took caused ripples to appear in the air above the Voodoo Temple. The bald Buddha slowly descended from the whirlpool, floating in the air a thousand feet above everyone''s heads. His aura was even stronger than Hong Fu and Luo Ji''s. Even though they were both in the same Half Step into the Monarch Stage, Hong Ling could sense that the aura that had been condensed by both Luo and Hong Fu could not compare to his.


    "May I know how to address this Venerable One?" With both of his palms clasped together, Luo Feng bowed and asked the Buddha.


    "The name of this humble monk is Mo Luo. He swam between the mountains and rivers of the Brahma World and comprehended the laws of the Brahma World''s Desire Power. Only then did he sense that within this Profound Yellow Realm, a Fanxiu was communicating with the Brahma World. The reason why this monk had not forged the Imperial Equipment before this was because his luck had yet to arrive. Now that I see that the Imperial Equipment is incomplete, I can see that it is where my chance lies. Amitabha! "


    Dovemore clasped his hands together and bowed. He did not open his eyes. His aura was slowly rising, from the Half Step into the Monarch Stage to the Monarch Stage, approaching them. There was a limit to the Profound Yellow Realm of cultivators who came from other planes. This Mo Luo had given up on using his entire cultivation to enter the world and instead formed a clone of Half Step into the Monarch Stage. He wanted to use this method to take away the Yanhuang Mirror.


    The people on the ground were suppressed by this tyrannical pressure and were unable to move. High Priest Mo You tried his best to help everyone offset this force. However, he only used Sage Stage after all. Hong Fu sensed the difficult situation the crowd was in and her pupils constricted. A fiery red aura circulated between heaven and earth, completely destroying the pressure of Mo Luo.


    "Old monk, you casually entered my Profound Yellow Realm without any reason and yet you dare to suppress my clansmen like this. Do you really think I''m some decoration?!" Hong Fu was dressed in red clothes which fluttered non-stop in the air, appearing like a cloud that was disturbed by a cool breeze.


    "This female benefactor, if what this humble one says is correct, then you and this Venerable One are both Fanxiu s, and the two of you are also Artifact Spirit s of this broken Imperial Equipment. This humble one is willing to use all of my strength to repair this Imperial Equipment. At that time, the two of you can break free from this Imperial Equipment and re-cultivate into our Brahma World''s Heaven''s Mandate! " Mo Luo opened his eyes and was immediately bewitched by the buddhist light.


    "Since the monk wants to snatch my Imperial Equipment, why do he have to speak so grandly? If he wants to take the Yanhuang Mirror away, then do it. You are just a Half Step into the Monarch Stage clone, are we still afraid of you? " Hong Fu''s tone was icy cold without a trace of politeness, giving others a very rebellious feeling. She would only show her gentle side in front of Na Luo.


    "Master, you are being too serious. This humble monk came here to build a good relationship with the Imperial Equipment. "Seeing that it was damaged, I couldn''t bear it anymore and was willing to bring it back to the Brahma World. I beseeched a master craftsman to repair it and bestow upon it some good fortune!" Mo Luo pointed at the Yanhuang Mirror and said indifferently. However, the moment he said those words, not only Hong Fu and Luo Qing, even the people from the Witch Clan below, stared at him in fury. This monk was truly too shameless. He dared to speak in such a grandiose manner even while he was plundering the treasures.


    He wanted to continue speaking, but Na Luo, who was standing to the side, struck him with his palm. Although they were both in the Fanxiu s, being close to Na Luo''s realm seemed to be even more profound. Other than relying on the Yanhuang Mirror s for his own cultivation, his comprehension and usage of the laws were all above the Dove Morrow. However, although Mo Luo had only sent one of his clones to the lower realms, it was still a real Tianming Monarch Stage clone, and his strength far exceeded that of Na Luo and Hong Fu. When he saw the palm print approaching, he casually pushed it out.


    The indescribable golden palm imprint struck against the fiery palm imprint. Boom! A tyrannical stream of air swept across the entire world, scattering all the thick clouds in the dark night. The crowd beneath them covered their ears with their hands, trying to prevent the earth-shattering sound from echoing out. However, it was all in vain. Hong Ling, Little Fatso Sun Jia and Mo Yue were still slightly better off. Although the three of them were also injured by the clashing auras of the two great Half Step into the Monarch Stage Rankers, their injuries were not really that serious due to Hong Fu taking care of them. However, ordinary Witch Clan people were different. Their cultivations were truly too weak, and under the impact of this wave of energy, people successively lost their lives.


    Hong Fu shook her head, looked at the people from the Witch Clan, and casually waved her hand, sending High Priest Mo You, Mo Yue and the remaining people from the Witch Clan, who were less than ten thousand people, out of the Shiwan Mountain. Although she was a Artifact Spirit of the Yanhuang Mirror, it was still very easy for her to accomplish this. Little Fatso Sun Jia was also sent out by Hong Fu, and along with the people from the Witch Clan, he was sent to the outskirts of the Shiwan Mountain.


    From today onwards, you all will no longer call yourselves members of the Witch Clan, but citizens of the Great Chu Empire. Mo You and Mo Yue, the two of you are in charge of creating an underworld clan and training the disciples of the clan to deal with the calamity that is about to befall them! " Hong Fu paused for a moment, before continuing, "Little fatty Sun Jia, you will be responsible for assisting Mo You and Mo Yue. Once this family has been established, you can choose to leave. Mo Yue, you have to take responsibility of finding Da Xia''s lost Phoenix and Phoenix Drum. As long as you have this Imperial Equipment, the clan you established will have a foundation! As for the Yanhuang Mirror, I have my own arrangements! "


    Mo You, Mo Yue, stood at the periphery of the Shiwan Mountain. Seeing the golden light that continuously flickered deep within the Shiwan Mountain, he led the people from the Witch Clan and knelt down.


    "We shall obey the wishes of our ancestors!" They all had the feeling that they had survived a calamity, but little fatty Sun Jia was actually a little depressed. They want him to help Witch Clan to establish a hidden clan? He was not on friendly terms with Holy Maiden, if he was to face this woman everyday, he would probably be scared to death.


    "Hey, where''s Brother Hong Ling?" Little Fatty shook his head as he observed the people from the Witch Clan, only to realize that there was no trace of Hong Ling at all. it should be because he was sent to another place. After all, Brother Hong is not blood related to Witch Clan! "


    The little fatty agreed with his reasoning very much. However, what he did not know was that Hong Ling was currently blankly standing on the ground, staring blankly at the three people battling in the sky. He could not understand why Hong Fu would leave an outsider like him here.


    Looking at the three people battling in mid air, Hong Ling wiped away the sweat on his face. The battle between the three was simply too crazy. Once a cultivator surpassed the realm of the Void Refinement realm, they would no longer be able to fight in this world. They would have to enter the world of the nine heavens or even higher. Only there would they be able to withstand the destruction caused by their might.


    Hong Ling wanted to leave this place, but he didn''t dare to do so. If he were to rashly leave, and anger this ancient Half Step into the Monarch Stage Ranker, he was afraid that at that time, he would die so much that not even dregs would remain. However, he himself was trembling with fear. In front of such a powerful cultivator, he did not have the slightest bit of freedom. He did not even dare to provoke him.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. Na Luo and I will not harm you. We only beg of you!" A voice rang out in his mind, filled with a hint of urgency.


    "I wonder what senior wants me to do?" Hong Ling said what he wanted to say through his divine sense. To think that an expert like Hong Fu would actually request something from him, this was something that Hong Ling found very hard to believe.


    "It''s very simple. I have discussed this with Na Luo before, we have no confidence that we can defeat this Monarch Stage Expert who came with Upper Realm. His true body cannot go down into the world right now, but just one clone already possesses Half Step into the Monarch Stage, so the two of us can only borrow the power of the Yanhuang Mirror to fight him. Therefore, we hope that after our defeat, little brother can bring the Yanhuang Mirror and leave this place! "


    However, this was only the beginning. She continued to speak, "Little brother, it is almost impossible for Na Luo and I to leave the Shiwan Mountain alive today. After discussing it with him, I feel that you are someone who is worth entrusting the Yanhuang Mirror to. In a while, Na Luo and I will severely injure this monk, so please take the Yanhuang Mirror and leave! Once Na Luo and I die, this Yanhuang Mirror would become ownerless. I hope that you can become the master of the Yanhuang Mirror! "


    Master of the Flaming Mirror?" He looked at the buzzing sound and swallowed his saliva as he channeled his power into Hong Fu and Yan Huang Jing who were still on Na Luo''s body. After obtaining the inheritance of the Godly Mystical God Codex, Hong Ling understood that if he wanted to become the owner of the artifact, he had to endure the power of the artifact. However, even if Yan Huang Mirror was broken, it was still an Emperor Armament after all. The power it contained was definitely not something that a mere Spirit Transformation cultivator like Hong Ling could withstand. Even if he had the Blood of the Ancestral Founder and the Five Clawed Golden Dragon Bloodline, he still wouldn''t be able to break through the tenth world barrier.


    "Little brother, I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, Na Luo and I have considered this situation closely. As long as you possess a single sariras, you can completely endure the power of the Yanhuang Mirror. As for this sariras, Na Luo and I will be able to get it for you soon! " Hong Fu smiled gently as she stared at Mo Luo.


    In the sky, Mo Lang''s eyes narrowed as he sensed an unprecedented sense of danger. Hong Fu and Na Luo looked at each other, and a red-gold flame surged from their bodies. The two of them moved their bodies and fiercely charged towards the spatial whirlpool in the sky. Boom! * The two of them crashed into the gigantic whirlpool, causing the Desire Power light beam that was constantly shining on Mo Luo to break.


    He realized that he had lost the support of the Desire Power and his power was no longer the same as before. It was now limitless!


    "The two of you, have actually burned the origin of Monarch Stage!" He stared gravely at Hong Fu and Na Luo.

 C96

    After all, he was just a doppelganger and not the real body. At this moment, the spatial whirlpool had been destroyed by Hong Fu and Na Luo, causing him to lose the source of his power. In this sort of situation, it was simply impossible for him to easily defeat Hong Fu and Na Luo. In addition, the will of this world would reject him, forcing him to divide a portion of his strength to resist the world''s will.


    "Master Mo Luo, do you still want my Imperial Equipment?" Hong Fu smiled faintly, the golden-red flames on her body becoming increasingly fierce.


    Mo Luo stared at Hong Fu and Luo who were standing side by side. The solemn expression on his face finally disappeared bit by bit and turned ferocious.


    "My two benefactors, since we are both from Fanxiu, I had originally planned to bring the Imperial Equipment and the two of you back to the Brahma World. I wanted to repair it and gift it with good fortune, but how can my two benefactors stop me? "Looks like I have no choice but to start killing!" As soon as he finished talking, he let go of the restraints on his Qi and burst out.


    Boom! An enormous Desire Power reverberated in the sky, filled with a solemn atmosphere. Countless ancient golden scriptures spread out in the sky bit by bit, resounding throughout the nine heavens as the Buddhist chanting descended from the heavens to the mortal world. Within the entire Shiwan Mountain, all the Demonic Beast were trembling and dormant, afraid that if they were not careful, they would be grinded into fine powder by this monstrous might.


    Hong Ling stood on the ground, his body surrounded by dark golden lightning. The many Dragon Scale s protected him, barely able to prevent his will from collapsing. In the face of such power, the power of ordinary cultivators was no different from an ant. Even Fang Qian, who Hong Ling had met earlier, would not be able to contend against such power. The Tianming Monarch Stage was the highest realm that was far above the Tianren Sage Stage. The two of them, were simply heaven and earth. He wiped the dark golden dragon blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the three experts fighting in the sky. Even if it was just a peek into the mysteries of Monarch Stage Expert''s battle, for him, it was something that would last a lifetime.


    Mo Luo and Na Luo''s fighting style were very similar. They were both precious treasures, and their bodies were flickering with buddhist light. Each of their strikes carried a might that reached the heavens. They were like two giants cast from gold. As they fought, the flow of energy forcefully tore the entire sky apart. Such a terrifying might, was merely a confrontation between two Half Step into the Monarch Stage experts. If it was the legendary true Monarch Stage, how strong would it be? Hong Ling didn''t even dare imagine it. Hong Fu, who was at the side, seemed to be gathering her energy. The golden-red flames on her body became even more berserk, causing even the space around her to become distorted.


    After all, Mo Luo was the real Monarch Stage Expert Avatar. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a strong cage to trap Na Luo. However, it was worthy of being called a great roc. Behind him, a pair of golden wings that could cover the sky and cover the sun gradually unfurled. Golden feathers slowly covered his body.


    Screech! A violent bird cry resounded throughout the world as a thousand feet large golden roc appeared in the cage formed by Mo Luo''s five fingers. It roared and a cool breeze began to circulate on its feathers, slowly gathering to form a dimensional storm.


    Boom! That terrifying dimensional storm hit the cage and completely shattered it. The Golden-winged Great Peng floated in the air, and its pair of enormous eyes flickered with a terrifying Buddhist light. It flapped its golden wings, and its body turned into a streak of light, cutting through the air and rushing towards Mo Lang, who was covered in the golden treasure.


    Mo Luo pushed Hong Fu away and retracted both of his hands. He then clasped his hands in front of his chest and chanted a Buddhist prayer as buddhist light surrounded his body.


    "Amitabha!"


    Golden clones appeared one after another, and the figures of numerous turtles floated in the air. Each of their expressions were different. Some of them were glaring, some held Demon Fighting Pestle, some were compassionate, the green lanterns beside their feet were flickering, some had their eyes closed, and all of their faces were filled with pain and sorrow.


    The incarnations of the turtledove, at the same time, were chanting the benevolent sacred art of the Brahma World, wanting to surrender to this wild and unruly Golden Winged Roc. In the void, dense buddhist light began to converge, transforming into thousands of feet long chains. On these chains, there was a culture of destruction, locking onto the golden Peng.


    The Golden Winged Peng summoned a powerful and terrifying dimensional storm that crushed these approaching chains into nothingness. Its body sped up, turning into a golden light as it charged towards those golden Buddha statues. Bang! Bang! Bang! The golden Buddha, which was transformed from Mo Luo, was smashed into pieces, turning into golden Desire Power clouds that covered the peng''s feathers. By the time Luo Feng removed the chains and the thousands of feet tall golden Buddha body, the golden light enveloping its body had already corroded the dimensional windstorm around it, turning it into countless burning chains that bound it up.


    Squeak * The great roc let out a sorrowful cry as it fell down from the sky with a loud thud, as if it was a giant meteor, bringing with it a long tail of flames. With a rumble, Na Luo smashed into the buildings of the Witch Clan godly temple. The terrifying airflow carried by him caused all of the temples to crumble into fine powder. It struggled to stand up, but the golden flames burned its body and trapped it within.


    Hong Fu did not look at Na Luo who was on the ground. Her current target was only Mo Luo, the Tianming Monarch Stage expert from the Upper Realm. She took a step forward, and her body instantly expanded, transforming into a three thousand meter tall giant. This kind of secret technique could only be used after one had cultivated it to an extremely profound level. In this state, a cultivator''s power will increase by thousands of times, but the amount of energy they consume will also increase.


    Hong Fu had no choice but to do so. The remaining strength of the Yanhuang Mirror was already insufficient to support the two of them being exhausted for a long period of time. Under the state of the Heavenly Transformation, her aura was extremely terrifying. Even compared to Mo Luo, she could not do much. A golden-red flame was burning on the young girl''s palm. This was a new cultivation system that she had created by combining the cultivation methods of the Brahma World that Na Luo had taught her and the sacred cultivation techniques of the Grand Xia. This kind of power contained Desire Power s as well as cultivators. The power it produced even caused Mo Luo''s eyelids to twitch.


    The strength of this girl was too powerful. If she were to step into the Tianming Monarch Stage, she would probably be considered one of the best, thought Mo Luo.


    However, in the end, Hong Fu was still a Artifact Spirit with a broken Imperial Equipment. Even if her realm had reached Monarch Stage, her cultivation was restricted by the Yanhuang Mirror and she only had Half Step into the Monarch Stage. As he thought of this he put his heart which was hanging in the air. He casually struck out with his palm, bringing the Burning Heaven Desire Power that he transformed into into into the air as he struck towards Hong Fu.


    Hong Fu snorted coldly. With a casual grab, layers of fiery red clouds quickly gathered between the heaven and earth, illuminating the entire night sky. The burning clouds converged at her fingertips and were pointed out with one finger. The red-hot cloud crashed into the hand of the Buddha that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun. With a loud rumble, the two sides cancelled each other out and a terrifying shock wave burst out.


    Hong Ling did not bother with Hong Fu and Mo Luo who were still fighting in the air. Instead, he focused his gaze on the distant Yi Nan. He quickly ran over and stood in front of the golden-winged roc that was like a mountain. His eyes were filled with seriousness. He was not related to Hong Fu and Luo Ji, but since the two of them were willing to entrust their Yanhuang Mirror to him, he was not willing to take them for free. He had already benefited greatly from the Godly Art of Heaven Arts that Na Luo had given him, not to mention the Yanhuang Mirror that was acting like a Imperial Equipment.


    He extended a hand and lightly pressed onto an incomparably large chain on the Grand Roc''s body. A flame flowed out from his palm; it was precisely the dark gold Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame. Hong Ling himself would not be able to destroy all of the chains, but he could destroy a portion of the chains. With Luo Half Step into the Monarch Stage''s cultivation level, as long as he could destroy a small piece of the chain, it would be enough to break out of the cage. Of course, even if Hong Ling didn''t come and help it, with Na Luo''s strength, this cage wouldn''t be able to trap it for too long.


    Strands of dark-golden smoke rose continuously from the enormous chain, while cracks actually began to slowly appear on the chain.


    "Thank you!" A hoarse voice appeared in Hong Ling''s mind. It was precisely that Luo Feng who opened his mouth to thank him. Hong Ling nodded, and increased the speed of the Authentic Qi in his body. Suddenly, a loud sound echoed out from the enormous chain. Kacha, when Hong Ling saw this, his expression changed and he quickly retreated.


    Bang! The chain wrapped around Na Luo''s body was broken. It used its wings to prop itself up from the ground and slowly stood up. Bang! Bang! Bang! The chains broke one after another, and the enormous Golden-winged Great Peng cried out into the sky. The terrifying aura returned to its body once again.


    "Screech!" A golden figure charged into the sky and joined the battle. It crashed into the heart of the Manifestation Art, creating a huge hole. The golden Buddhist blood landed on the ground, corroding holes that looked like they were made of gold.


    Mo Luo turned his head, staring at the human form Luo behind him, he seemed to have thought of something, he looked down at Hong Ling, and casually struck him with his palm.


    "A mere ant, you actually dared to get involved in the battle of Monarch Stage Expert. You simply do not know your place!"


    Hong Ling''s eyes were filled with shock as he stared at the rapidly approaching Heaven Shrouding Buddha Palm. He knew that there was no way he could escape, no way he could escape, no way he could survive under the palm of his hand.


    Hong Fu, who was in the sky, snorted coldly as she shattered the palm with a single finger. She nodded towards Hong Ling who was below her, smiling faintly, making him feel like she was bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Little brother, I''ll leave the Yanhuang Mirror to you!"


    Na Luo''s voice followed. However, it was no longer filled with respect towards his elders, but full of respect.


    "Brother Hong, nice to meet you! Although I previously let you down, I hope you can treat me as your friend. The Yanhuang Mirror is a Imperial Equipment that Hong Fu and I have refined jointly. Just like me and her child, please treat it well from now on. Brother Hong, please! "


    After saying that, he looked at Hong Fu gently. A golden-red flame surged out from his body. He took a step forward and tightly hugged Mo Luo, and the source of Monarch Stage in his body continued to burn, igniting Mo Mo Luo''s body.


    Hong Fu quietly looked at Na Luo''s figure, and a trace of tears appeared in the corner of her eyes. She casually slashed across her palm, causing a wound to appear on her palm. Instantly, the wound was lit on fire by the flames from her body. She took a step forward, and the wound slowly merged with Na Luo''s body.


    The flames on Na Luo''s body became even more intense after he absorbed Hong Fu. He held onto Dove Morrow tightly and started to burn.


    "These are the flames of loneliness. Dammit, you two lunatics, even if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!" Mo Luo screamed, and the Desire Power inside his body started to surge out, wanting to defend against the flame. However, the one holding him was only singing the scripture. His appearance was solemn and incomparably pious.


    "In Bodhisattva, when walking as deep as a lotus, you will see all five elements empty, and you will experience all kinds of suffering and misfortune. Sherry, the color of the sky, the color of the sky. A color is a void, a void is a color. It was the same when people wanted to know more. "The sariras, are all forms of magic, immortal and indestructible ¡­"


    As the solemn scripture resounded, the fire that was wrapped tightly around Luo and Mo Luo was slowly extinguished and a golden light slowly appeared from within.


    "Sherry!" Hong Ling looked at the golden light in the air, his eyes filled with shock.

 C97

    He did not struggle, he did not even resist. Dovemore, together with Na Luo and Hong Fu, was incinerated and turned into a sariras. Hong Ling quietly looked at the three gems floating in mid air, they were completely golden, and were not very round, but they gave off an extremely holy Qi. These three sariras intertwined with each other, constantly intertwining and eroding each other. A ball of golden, silent fire was still burning quietly beneath them, melting the three of them. In the end, the flames dispersed and a golden sariras the size of a fist quietly fell into Hong Ling''s hands.


    In the air, the gigantic Yanhuang Mirror let out a mournful cry, gradually shrinking as it landed on the ground. Hong Ling gritted his teeth as he held the sariras and looked at the copper mirror whose aura had gradually calmed down. He knew that Hong Fu and Na Luo had completely disappeared from this world. Even Mo Luo, who was above the Brahma World, had most likely been severely injured by the round and lonely flames that Hong Fu and Na Luo had summoned together. It was likely that he would not even be able to preserve his Monarch Stage now. What troubled Hong Ling the most was how to repair this Yanhuang Mirror.


    There was no doubt that the sariras transformed from the three great Half Step into the Monarch Stage were already enough to perfectly repair this Yanhuang Mirror, but Hong Ling was still unable to recreate a complete Artifact Spirit for this Imperial Equipment. Every single Artifact Spirit of Imperial Equipment must have been smelted from a soul which broke through the barrier of the Heaven''s Mandate. Unfortunately, this youth was unable to find such a soul. However, he thought of his own Sorrow Spirit Sword. When the Sorrow Spirit Sword formed its own Artifact Spirit, it swallowed his own Primordial Spirit Clone, but he did not know if this Yanhuang Mirror could do the same.


    Hong Ling also hesitated, he knew that there would be experts rushing over from outside the Shiwan Mountain soon. The great battle that had just taken place was simply too shocking. Now that everything had suddenly quieted down, it would inevitably arouse suspicion. Hong Ling casually put away the palm-sized Yanhuang Mirror and put it together with the sariras into his spatial ring. He activated his movement technique, and quickly rushed towards the Shiwan Mountain outside the Witch Clan. With his current speed, he would definitely be able to leave this area in a short amount of time.


    However, he had underestimated the experts who had been paying attention to this place. Powerful auras were rapidly approaching from all directions. Hong Ling''s expression changed. Without even thinking, his body flashed and quickly charged into the ruins of the Sorcerer Hall. He took out the Yanhuang Mirror and tried to wake it up, then summoned the array to enter the underground palace. However, the Imperial Equipment had no reaction. Hong Ling''s cold sweat trickled down his face unceasingly. From what he could sense, an aura that was comparable to Tianren Sage Stage was quickly approaching him. It was likely that he would be discovered in less than a hundred breaths of time. And this was with that expert still being wary of the remnants of Monarch Stage here, otherwise, it would have been even faster.


    Hong Ling withdrew his Yanhuang Mirror and took out his sariras, pressing them into the center of the great hall as he poured the Authentic Qi into them. Weng, the sariras actually emitted a streak of fiery-red light. In an instant, a huge formation appeared once again. Hong Ling was overjoyed, and continued to pour Authentic Qi s into the formation. Finally, a huge entrance appeared. The youth didn''t hesitate to grab the sariras and jump into them. Without the support of the sariras, the large formation quickly disappeared. At the same time, a figure landed atop the Witch Clan ruins, the instant the large formation disappeared.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in green, with an unfathomable aura. He was obviously a powerful Tianren Sage Stage cultivator. He did not look at the Divine Magi Palace where Hong Ling had disappeared from just now. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and began to carefully comprehend the remaining remnants of the Monarch Stage aura in the air. To Sage Stage cultivators, the remnant aura of the laws of the Monarch Stage Expert s were the most important. Soon enough, another few figures landed and they saw a middle-aged man who sat cross-legged without speaking. Each of them found a place to meditate and carefully comprehended the remnant Monarch Stage Laws between heaven and earth.


    No one believed that Monarch Stage Expert would die, and in their opinion, the Monarch Stage Expert here only tore open the space in an instant and left. This just so happened to be a good cover for Hong Ling. The youth quickly traversed the long steps of the underground palace. From time to time, he would slap out with his palm, opening up new passages. Fortunately, he had remembered the method and location of the opening of these tunnels by High Priest Moyu. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to take a step forward. Hong Ling advanced very quickly, and very soon, he arrived at the place where the Yanhuang Mirror were kept. Reaching here, Hong Ling finally relaxed. This underground palace, which was created by training the elders of the Witch Clan and Na Luo, was definitely protected by a very powerful formation, if not the Yanhuang Mirror would have been taken away long ago.


    Hong Ling took out the Yanhuang Mirror and placed it in the center of the altar. Weng! The underground palace slowly shrank, sinking deeper into the ground. Hong Ling also felt the change, but he was not too surprised. No matter what kind of changes occurred to the trump card left behind by the Monarch Stage Expert, he would not be surprised. Such a realm had already far surpassed his scope of understanding.


    Finally, after a period of descent, the entire underground palace stopped shaking. It seemed that they were now in a safe zone. Hong Ling let out a loud breath of the Turbid Air, he was finally safe. He looked at the Yanhuang Mirror that had once again quieted down, and knew that its spirituality was disappearing with the disappearance of Hong Fu and Na Luo, the two Artifact Spirit s. If he wanted to repair this Imperial Equipment, Hong Ling needed to have sufficient confidence to do so. Currently, the sariras in his hands was enough for him to completely repair the body of the Imperial Equipment. However, what troubled him the most was how to recreate the Artifact Spirit of the Imperial Equipment.


    "Forget it, let''s not think too much about it for now. I''ll just take it one step at a time!" Hong Ling casually took out the sariras, and probed with his own divine sense, wanting to find the weakness of this piece of crystal. With his power, if he blindly used the Heavenly Sacred Flame to burn this sariras, it would probably take at least a year to melt them. However, if the weakness was found, it could save a lot of time. For the entire day, Hong Ling finally found thirty-six weak points from the sariras. After memorizing all of these weaknesses, the youth rested for a while. After his cultivation had recovered to his peak, he finally summoned the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, preparing to melt the sariras and repair the damaged Yanhuang Mirror.


    Just to be safe, Hong Ling took out the Godly Art of Heavenly Arts and placed it at the side so that he could read it whenever he needed to. He did not use the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame to burn the surface of the sariras. Hong Ling did not believe that the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame was stronger than the round fire of the s, so to melt it, he could only start from the inside. The youth used his spiritual sense to split the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame into small wisps that were almost undetectable. They slowly pierced into the surface of the sariras, advancing into them bit by bit. This was an extremely exhausting process, even though Hong Ling''s consciousness was extremely powerful, he was still tired.


    Chi, the first line of fire, had successfully entered the sariras'' interior. Hong Ling worked even harder, controlling the remaining line of fire and stabbed it into the sariras. The thirty-six lines of fire took a full three days before they finally all pierced into the sariras, slowly attaching themselves to the thirty-six weak points of the sariras. Hong Ling let out a long sigh. If it wasn''t because his strength was too weak, he wouldn''t have been so cautious. If he had the Tianren Sage Stage cultivation, then this sariras would have melted in an instant. If he had the Tianming Monarch Stage''s cultivation level, forget about the sariras, even if a true Imperial Equipment was in front of him, he had the confidence to completely melt it.


    As Hong Ling maintained the igniting line of fire from the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame within the sariras, he circulated his Jiuzhuan Profound Technique to restore his exhausted consciousness. Refining was a very prudent action and could not be sloppy. He casually waved his hand, and the Yanhuang Mirror that was quietly floating above the altar entered his hands. The youth looked carefully at the signs of damage, and it was hard to imagine what kind of power was used to destroy the Imperial Equipment that possessed two Artifact Spirit to such an extent. If he wanted to repair a magical equipment of this level, he would need to completely understand the direction of these damaged traces and also choose a perfect repair plan.


    From Hong Ling''s perspective, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had two Artifact Spirit s and a powerful Imperial Equipment, he would have been crushed long ago. Fortunately, the Imperial Equipment had been preserved, and even the terrifying cracks on its surface had only caused it to split open, not losing a single bit of its original body. What Hong Ling needed to do now was to use the sariras as a medium to repair these cracks. Of course, at the same time that he made up for it, he also had to reconnect and repair the broken law inside the Yanhuang Mirror, so that it could form a complete circuit. This was considered to be the initial completion of the Yanhuang Mirror''s recovery. Next, they would have to rely on the cooperation between the Yanhuang Mirror and its Artifact Spirit to slowly cultivate back the broken laws bit by bit. During this process, the compatibility between the Yanhuang Mirror and the Artifact Spirit would gradually increase. When the two fuse together and fuse together, it would once again become a complete Imperial Equipment.


    After repeatedly observing the cracks on the Yanhuang Mirror countless of times, a complete set of recovery plan finally formed in Hong Ling''s mind. He let go of the Yanhuang Mirror, and with a thought, the fire threads attached to the weak points of the sariras instantly exploded. The blazing flames slowly destroyed it. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of countless nodes breaking was heard. The entire sariras had finally been softened.


    Honglin stared at it, then spat out a few mouthfuls of dark golden dragon blood. This was a method commonly used by artificers to refine blood. After using this method, the speed of forging weapons would increase greatly. However, there was a drawback to this method as well, which was that the magical equipment refined could only be used by the refiner alone. Chi chi chi, that sariras absorbed Hong Ling''s dark golden dragon blood, and the melting speed became much faster.


    After four whole days, the sariras finally completely melted. Hong Ling did not dare to be distracted, because the most important task of all was to restore them.

 C98

    Before he had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Arts God Scripture, Hong Ling did not believe that he would have the confidence to repair the Yanhuang Mirror by merely relying on the Alchemy Ancient Book that Lian Chengyue had given to him. However, right now, he was not only talking about the Godly Mystical God Codex, he also had a sariras formed from three round Half Step into the Monarch Stage. They had at least sixty percent confidence in being able to repair a Yanhuang Mirror. Even a god could not surpass sixty percent of a Forging Imperial Equipment. This was a special limitation of Imperial Equipment, as well as a limitation of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth.


    Hong Ling casually tapped on the sariras solution, using his finger as the brush, and the solution as the ink, he pulled the golden-red sariras dissolved crystal and slowly traced it on the cracks of the Yanhuang Mirror. There were simply too many cracks on the Yanhuang Mirror. However, it was almost impossible to simply fill it up with the sariras juice. What he needed to do was to use the sariras'' solution as a primer to reconnect the trajectory of the broken law inside the Yanhuang Mirror. As long as he completed the fusion process, he would be able to slowly draw on the power of the laws within this Imperial Equipment and slowly repair the trajectory of the laws bit by bit. Then, he would be able to complete the recovery of the Yanhuang Mirror itself.


    There were simply too many cracks on the Yanhuang Mirror. Even with Hong Ling''s speed, he had to spend an entire five days to trace all of the sariras'' liquid onto these sinister cracks. During this time, Hong Ling kept the Sacred Flame burning. At this time, countless of different sized golden-red scars flashed on the surface of the Yanhuang Mirror''s mirror. These were precisely the sariras'' liquid that had been refined from Hong Ling''s blood essence. Hong Ling was like a tailor, sewing the broken Yanhuang Mirror back together.


    The youth stood in front of the Yanhuang Mirror and clapped in satisfaction. Until now, the Yanhuang Mirror and the sariras solution had fused very well, and the trajectory of the Monarch Stage within the crevice had already merged together without a trace. By the time Hong Ling had withdrawn from the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, a month had already passed since he stepped into the Sorcerer''s Underground Palace. In this period of time, the Yanhuang Mirror had perfectly fused and corroded the sariras solution, completely transforming it into a single entity. Right now, the Yanhuang Mirror in front of Hong Ling had completely recovered. It''s surface was bright, without a single crack.


    Hong Ling quietly closed his eyes and meditated. The current Yanhuang Mirror did not need the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame to burn, it could absorb the sariras'' liquid bit by bit. Hong Ling could clearly feel that the spirit energy within the underground palace was becoming denser bit by bit. This was the reason why the Yanhuang Mirror was trying to communicate with the laws of rupture. Even though it had not been refined out of the Artifact Spirit by Hong, the remaining strand of its consciousness was still urging it to re-communicate with the trajectory of the Ancient Code.


    It could be said that even if Hong Ling did not refine a Artifact Spirit for the Yanhuang Mirror, its spirit would gradually evolve into a complete spirit body and become a mirror spirit of the Imperial Equipment after tens of millions of years. However, Hong Ling could not wait that long. If the hundred thousand-year great calamity that Na Luo mentioned was coming, then it was imperative that he repair this Imperial Equipment. In front of this world''s calamity, if even a Half Step into the Monarch Stage Ranker like Na Luo was afraid, Hong Ling could not imagine how terrifying this calamity would be. He needed a trump card that was enough to guarantee his safe growth. Although Canfeng was a blood pounce of Hong Ling, and his strength had already reached the level of Spirit Refinement, it was not enough for some of the large hidden families or even the imperial family. A Venerable family with a sacred weapon, Heaven''s Mandate Great Chu Royal Family, and being able to casually send out a super cultivator that refines the Void Unity realm would be enough to make the two of them perish beyond redemption.


    Hong Ling stood up and pressed his hand on the Yanhuang Mirror, causing it to enter the copper mirror little by little. As a refiner who was responsible for repairing the Yanhuang Mirror, he had to take part in every step of the process. Right now, he was using his own Authentic Qi as a guide and guiding the Spiritual Power within the Yanhuang Mirror to move along the trajectory of the reconnecting laws. The Yanhuang Mirror''s own law was actually a complete set of circulation route for a cultivation technique. It was just that in the process of its destruction, this set of loops was destroyed by a portion of the strong external force, causing the Yanhuang Mirror''s Artifact Spirit to be unable to do anything other than bypass these broken loops, and re-form into a loophole that could barely maintain a small portion of the Yanhuang Mirror''s power.


    What Hong Ling needed to do now was to once again break this incomplete circuit and lead the Spiritual Power back to the original complete one. This process, was just like a cultivator opening the meridians in his body. It was just that the Yanhuang Mirror was comparable to the existence of the Monarch Stage Expert, and this process was tens of thousands of times more difficult than normal people. Things did not go smoothly. The Yanhuang Mirror had used a broken circuit for more than tens of thousands of years. If they wanted to change it in a short period of time, they needed the cooperation of the Artifact Spirit. However, its two Artifact Spirit s, Hong Fu and Na Luo had lost all hope. Fortunately, Hong Fu had left behind in the teenager''s mind the complete circulation path of Yanhuang Mirror. Otherwise, no matter how heaven defying he was, he would not be able to complete the process.


    In an entire month''s time, Hong Ling had finally completed a great cycle of guidance. The instant he completed this cycle, the Yanhuang Mirror released an indescribably tyrannical aura. However, this aura quickly died down. Hong Ling pressed his hand on the mirror, carefully feeling the movement trajectory of the Spiritual Power. Fortunately, although the Yanhuang Mirror''s aura had calmed down, it had finally adapted to the new circuit. Hong Ling let out a long sigh, knowing that doing this step right now was already his limit. Without the Artifact Spirit''s cooperation, just by relying on that slight bit of intelligence from the Yanhuang Mirror, it would take a very long time to complete a complete Circulatory Cycle Revolution. If the Yanhuang Mirror was still in good condition back then, it would not need more than one breath of time to complete a circuit.


    "Next, I''ll have to smelt the Artifact Spirit!" Hong Ling wiped the sweat off his forehead and then with a casual wave, he summoned out the Sorrow Spirit Sword. Compared to the Yanhuang Mirror, although the Sorrow Spirit was weak, it was more intact. Among them, the Artifact Spirit s were even more so worthy for Hong Ling to consult. This sword could be said to be Hong Ling''s lifeblood tool, it could also be said to be his external embodiment. Thus, the movement trajectory of the Spiritual Power in the Sorrow Spirit, was actually the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique that Hong Ling had been cultivating in. However, the Sorrow Spirit and the Yanhuang Mirror were different. It had absorbed too much of Hong Ling''s dragon blood and also contained the ancestor blood of the vampires and the power of the Divine Substance. During the process of crossing the heavenly tribulation, Sorrow Spirit broke through the barrier of the heaven''s Mandate and swallowed the fated star. On the other hand, Yanhuang Mirror needed a soul that had already broken through the barrier of heaven''s Mandate as a Artifact Spirit.


    The two were completely different concepts. However, right now, Hong Ling was actually thinking about changing this method. With a thought, a dark golden Primordial Spirit Clone appeared in the Celestial Court. This was not a Primordial Spirit in human form, but in Five-clawed Golden Dragon form. This was the strongest form of Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit, almost immortal. With a thought, the Primordial Spirit Clone roared. Carrying along a terrifying dark golden lightning, it flew out of the youth''s Divine Palace and rushed into the Yanhuang Mirror. Its target was precisely the last bit of intelligence that the Yanhuang Mirror possessed. Only by devouring that wisp of consciousness would this Yanhuang Mirror be able to completely become ownerless. At that time, it would be much easier for Hong Ling to refine the Artifact Spirit out of it again.


    However, although that strand of consciousness was almost undetectable, it was still the true spirit of the Imperial Equipment, and it wasn''t something that could be desecrated by Hong Ling, the only spirit beast in the Qi Refinement into Spirit. Bang, the dragon-shaped Primordial Spirit Clone was instantly destroyed by this wisp of consciousness. However, because this stubborn dragon soul had devoured the fated star and completed its evolution, it already had the potential to become a Tianming Monarch Stage expert. Although the spirit had defeated it, it could not completely destroy it.


    When I become a Monarch Stage Expert in the future, I will definitely bring you along to the Brahma World and take revenge for your former Artifact Spirit. I, Hong Ling, swear that if I am to ascend to the Tianming Monarch Stage one day, I will definitely bring you the head of Mo Luo! "


    At the same time, he bit down on his middle finger and blood dripped onto the sky as he swore an oath.


    That strand of consciousness immediately calmed down, allowing Hong Ling''s Primordial Spirit Clone to devour it. In that instant, the dark golden Five-clawed Golden Dragon swallowed this wisp of fiery red spirit and howled towards the sky. Hong Ling nodded his head in satisfaction, but his expression quickly changed. This was because the dark golden dragon clone''s body was covered with cracks. He was shocked, he knew that it was because the Dragon Soul itself could not withstand the power of the Imperial Equipment. He thought for a while, then casually took out the soul orbs that he had obtained from the spatial ring and melted them with the Heavenly Sacred Flame. Instantly, no matter if it was the Qi Refinement into Spirit''s soul orbs or the soul orbs that were still hollow and unrefined spirits, they were all melted into a ball by him and thrown into the dragon soul within the Yanhuang Mirror.


    After the dragon soul quickly absorbed the ball of liquid from the soul orb, the speed at which the cracks spread slowed down. However, Hong Ling''s entire heart was trembling because those cracks were still constantly appearing. If this trend continued, the entire dragon soul would definitely explode into pieces, and even the strand of consciousness it devoured would shatter along with it.


    The youth gritted his teeth and used his fingers as a sword. He cut his palm open and placed his bleeding palm on the bronze mirror. His divine sense guided the blood and poured it into the dragon soul. As matters stood, Hong Ling had no reason to give up. A single Imperial Equipment could not be destroyed by him like this. This was the most extreme method of blood refinement, using one''s own blood as a medium, nurturing one''s own Artifact Spirit. When Hong Ling initially forged the Sorrow Spirit, he had used it before. However, the Sorrow Spirit back then was just a Profound Ranked Spirit Tool. Now, this Yanhuang Mirror was an Emperor Ranked Spirit Tool.


    Hong Ling could feel his blood continuously flowing into the Dragon Soul, and all of the divine sense in his body was also being continuously devoured by it, causing him to feel a wave of dizziness. This was because he himself had become weak. Hong Ling didn''t even know how long this process would take. He could only constantly activate the Authentic Qi in his body, stimulating new blood and consciousness in his limbs and bones. However, this dragon soul, was like a black hole, constantly devouring Hong Ling''s everything. The young man stared wearily at the copper mirror. He was in a trance and could barely stand up.


    After an unknown period of time, perhaps a day, perhaps even nine days, the dragon soul finally absorbed enough energy to stabilize itself. It roared and slowly quieted down in the midst of the Yanhuang Mirror, fusing with it little by little. Streak after streak of fire appeared in the copper mirror, piercing into Hong Ling''s limbs and bones. The teenager suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. It was as if his body was being grabbed by an invisible hand and sent into the Yanhuang Mirror s.


    He fainted completely, and his flesh and blood essence was constantly being absorbed by the copper mirror. The Sorrow Spirit in mid air suddenly wailed, as though he had lost the support of his power, and transformed into a ray of light, disappearing into Hong Ling''s body. The copper mirror continued to plunder the essence on Hong Ling''s body. In the end, the youth became as thin as a bag of bones, only leaving behind a piece of human skin. In an instant, his black hair turned snow-white. Finally, the copper mirror seemed to be saturated, no longer continuing to absorb his power, and instead quietening down. Inside it, a newborn dragon-shaped Artifact Spirit was emerging bit by bit, gradually corroding the entire copper mirror.


    The originally red Yanhuang Mirror slowly turned dark gold, and its aura continued to spread, along with the dragon blood and the vampire ancestor blood. They slowly eroded and changed the original circulation path of the Yanhuang Mirror, opening up new routes and opening all of its acupoints. Very quickly, a new set of Imperial Equipment loops replaced the old ones that were originally designed by Na Luo and Hong Fu. That dragon soul had finally completely merged with the Yanhuang Mirror and became their Artifact Spirit. It slowly faded from its dragon form and gradually turned into the image of a young man, who was exactly the same as Hong Ling.


    A brand-new energy slowly flowed inside the Yanhuang Mirror, and started to circulate along the brand-new circuit. If Hong Ling was awake, he would realize that this new set of loops was the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique that he had been cultivating this entire time. Boom! * The Spiritual Power between heaven and earth seemed to be drawn in by a powerful force, and unceasingly surged into the Yanhuang Mirror. The Yanhuang Mirror only absorbed half of it, and the other half was injected into Hong Ling''s body. The youth''s originally shriveled body gradually filled up, and a trace of blood appeared on his pale face. Even his Authentic Qi was recovering bit by bit, and almost ninety percent of his soul was being consumed by the Yanhuang Mirror as well.


    The Yanhuang Mirror seemed to have sensed that the young man''s aura had completely calmed down and was no longer in danger of living. Weng! It seemed as if the Yanhuang Mirror had sensed that the young man''s aura had calmed down and escaped from his life. It descended again and disappeared into the space between Hong Ling''s eyebrows.

 C99

    The moment the Yanhuang Mirror entered Hong Ling''s forehead, it forcefully severed the connection between the dragon soul and Hong Ling. In an instant, this Imperial Equipment became the youth''s second life tool, and became his second avatar. It entered Hong Ling''s Divine Palace and seemed to be unsatisfied with''s weak soul at the moment. It continuously dragged the Spiritual Power in the air and rushed into Hong Ling''s body, repairing his spirit sense. This was a very long process, all the way until this day, when the youth''s finger lightly moved.


    At this time, more than half a year had passed since Hong Ling had left the Tianhuang City, and Hong Ling had unknowingly passed through the age of seventeen. He opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at his body. He realized that nothing was out of the ordinary. His gray hair had also turned black. With a thought from the youth, an extremely powerful force exploded out of his body.


    "This is, middle stage Qi Refinement into Spirit!" was secretly shocked, back then the Yanhuang Mirror had absorbed all of his cultivation, and even 90% of his soul was devoured by it. Now, not only had he recovered, but his cultivation had also improved. With a casual wave of his hand, he kept the Godly Mt. Tian Gong that was scattered at the side, and with a thought, he summoned out the Sorrow Spirit Sword. At this moment, a strange dao pattern flowed within the Sorrow Spirit, and actually caused Hong Ling to feel a sense of fear.


    "Unknowingly, the Sorrow Spirit actually rose to the level of an Earth Grade magic tool!" Hong Ling touched the Sorrow Spirit''s dark golden sword blade, his eyes filled with shock. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something and sent his consciousness into the Divine Court. He saw the Yanhuang Mirror that was currently quietly floating.


    That guy, quietly occupied the center of the young Divine Court, pushing the sacred art left behind by the Century-round Meridian to the side. Hong Ling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at it. As expected of a Imperial Equipment, even though its current Artifact Spirit was still weak, it already had a temperament that was unique. Hong Ling tried to communicate with the Yanhuang Mirror, but there was no response. He carefully sent his Spiritual Sense into it and found something fishy. The Yanhuang Mirror''s original Imperial Equipment circuit had already been changed into a operating circuit of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique by this new Artifact Spirit. The youth was stunned. He finally understood why the Sorrow Spirit Sword would advance so quickly. With a Imperial Equipment like Yanhuang Mirror here, the Sorrow Spirit Sword would unknowingly be affected by its laws, and its grade would increase bit by bit.


    With a thought, he started to circulate the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique in his body, resonating with the Imperial Equipment. Sure enough, the Yanhuang Mirror slowly recovered, and a monstrous might spread through heaven and earth. But then, Hong Ling realized that his power was quickly disappearing. The amount of energy needed to awaken the Imperial Equipment was simply too enormous. He could only sense that the Yanhuang Mirror could only be awakened for a short span of nine breaths. Of course, if he was able to raise his strength in the future, he would have to support this Imperial Equipment for a much longer time. Currently, nine breaths of time was more than enough for him to do many things.


    Putting away the Yanhuang Mirror, Hong Ling immediately sat cross legged to recover his consumed cultivation. Currently, there was less than half a year of time left until the Heaven Assembly. He had to leave this place immediately, climb across the Shiwan Mountain and try his best to enter Jixia Academy before the Heaven Assembly. Half a day later, Hong Ling refreshed himself and stood up, quickly leaving the Divine Magi Palace. Outside the underground palace, there were no longer any figures around. Even the previous buildings in the temple had been completely destroyed. Hong Fu teamed up with Na Luo and fought against Mo Luo. Her power was earth-shattering, leaving almost nothing behind. Hong Ling turned around and looked at the ruins. With a long sigh, he unfurled his body and headed towards the map that Jixia Academy had given him.


    Because he now had the Imperial Equipment, the Imperial Equipment, Hong Ling no longer had the nervousness he had before. Walking in this mountain range. Although there were a lot of Demonic Beast in the Shiwan Mountain, the best of them rarely came out to hunt, which saved Hong Ling a lot of trouble.


    The youth quickly jumped from tree branch to tree branch as his figure flashed past like lightning. Like a ghost, he quietly dodged the numerous level two Demonic Beast''s detection. As he was repairing the Yanhuang Mirror, he absorbed the Yanhuang Mirror''s memories. At this point in time, his own knowledge was no longer the same as before. In regards to these insignificant second stage Demonic Beast, Hong Ling no longer put them in his eyes. With his current strength, even if a perfect second stage Demonic Beast appeared, he could not beat them, but running away was not a problem.


    Roar, in the dense forest, a huge black bear unwillingly fell down, looking at this terrifying young man in front of it. It couldn''t understand how this youth, who clearly looked even weaker than it, could possess such powerful strength. A single punch was enough to shatter its heart. Hong Ling lowered his head to look at his palm that was drenched in blood, and shook his head. This late stage two stage bear, relying on its tyrannical Demonic Power, wanted to kill him, but was killed by him instead. During this period of battle, it seemed like there was no difficulty at all. How could he know that the Yanhuang Mirror had already completely strengthened his body without him realizing it. Right now, even compared to the Heaven''s Pride from the hidden families, the strength of his body was not inferior in the slightest. It had to be known that these heaven''s pride level experts had been nurtured by countless resources since they were young. There were even alchemists that specially nurtured them. Their bodies were incomparably tyrannical.


    After killing the huge bear, which was ten meters tall, with a punch, Hong Ling took its beast core and did not stay any longer. He was running out of time and needed to hurry to the emperor''s palace. they would enter Jixia Academy to cultivate to deal with the rest of the Heaven Assembly. Just as he was lost in thought, a mournful roar came from the front. Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, as his eyes filled with seriousness. Judging from the strength of the Demonic Power''s voice, it was definitely a third stage Demonic Beast that was comparable to the Refinement Realm. Then what kind of existence was it that could fight with and push it to such an extent?


    After a moment of thought, he finally unfurled his body and rushed toward the source of the voice. However, his entire body''s aura had already been concealed by the Yanhuang Mirror s that he had ordered. Under these circumstances, even if the other party was a super cultivator of the Void Refinement realm, it would be impossible to discover him.


    Inside the crown of the tree, Hong Ling was quietly lying in wait, looking at the figure that was not far away. It was a young man in a golden robe, holding an ancient halberd in his hand. The Great War of the Tiger Demonic Beast. That Demonic Beast, the demonic energy exuding from its body was incomparably tyrannical. From what Hong Ling could sense, it had at least reached the early Third Order. However, the aura of this youth was only at the great circle of perfection of the Qi Transformation stage. The tiger was still one level lower. Hong Ling stared gloomily at the group of young Human Clan youths standing behind the golden-robed young man. The eyes of the tiger-like youth were filled with a thick killing intent.


    The young Human Clan cultivators were shackled by numerous chains, and the auras around their bodies were sluggish. As for the guards, they had the heads of Demonic Beast s, and their bodies had the shape of a human ¡ª a Goblin Tribe! The demons were not Demonic Beast s, but the descendants of ancient demons that had evolved to become humans. According to the rumors, the demons ate humans as food to gain good fortune. They did not cultivate the way of etiquette, and did not understand the human nature. They only believed in bloodlines and killing. Since ancient times, there had been many invasion by demon clan and other non-human races on the Profound Yellow Realm, which resulted in a bloody wind and rain. When the time was right, there would be a Human Clan Human Emperor who would take action and lead a large number of Human Clan soldiers to fight to protect the Human Clan''s ancestral grounds.


    Right now, Hong Ling saw that the golden-robed young man wielding the ancient halberd in his hand was a powerful demi-human genius. Every time Heaven Assembly was opened, heaven''s pride level experts from a hundred clans would appear within the Profound Yellow Realm, killing the Human Clan''s elites and improving their own cultivation. The young cultivators with Human Clan behind him should be one of the people participating in the Heaven Assembly selection.


    Bang! The white figure was struck by the halberd. The tiger was split in half. The gold-robed youth casually waved his hand. The tiger''s corpse only had a sliver of liquid left in it. He threw the round inner core into his mouth and gently bit his teeth. With a crisp sound, the Rank 3 inner core of a Demonic Beast instantly shattered and was swallowed into his stomach. He turned around and looked at the shocked faces of the young cultivators from the Human Clan, and faintly smiled.


    "Among the heaven''s pride experts of the Human Clan, there is a rumor that this session of Heaven Assembly is the most flourishing in the past few years. Many Unique Aristocrat s of your Human Clan will be born. But in my opinion, the so called heaven''s pride level expert of Human Clan really doesn''t seem to be much! "


    "Hahaha!" Young Lord said that these so-called Human Clan youths and Heaven''s Pride would only become the blood and food of our Peng clan, and would also become the sand on the path of cultivation in Young Lord. Young Lord is born with the bloodline of the Roc King, how can these lowly Human Clan s, those so-called dog shit heaven''s pride experts, compare to it! " A middle-aged man with a huge eagle head growled.


    "Hmph, a mere feathered beast dares to look down on my Human Clan Unique Aristocrat! You guys are only slightly stronger than us, yet you dare to talk big! " His cultivation was completely restrained by the chains tied to his body, but his gaze was incomparably vicious.


    "A feathered animal?" The young man in golden robes smiled, his eyes full of ridicule. "Were you talking to me just now?"


    The Human Clan youth snorted coldly, his face filled with an unruly expression. He spoke coldly, his tone ice-cold: "Other than you so-called Peng race, are there any other feathered beasts here?"


    "Is that so?" The youth slightly smiled. "I remember that the person beside you seems to be your younger brother!"


    With a casual wave of his left hand, he caught a youth who appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. Golden light circulated in his right palm, and two golden feathers materialized. With a wave of his hand, a feather shot out and instantly pierced the youth''s left eye.


    "Ah, beast!" The youth screamed as his body continued to struggle in the air.


    Another feather shot out and the youth''s right eye was pierced through again. Two golden feathers were silently inserted into his bloody eye sockets. As the muscles in the youth''s eyes twitched, they began to tremble. Wisps of crimson blood flowed down the end of the feather.


    At this moment, the young man''s brother''s eyes were wide open as he struggled, wanting to charge out. However, a Peng on the side ruthlessly kicked his knee, instantly causing his leg to bend forward. That Peng''s kick broke both of his legs, and as if he did something insignificant, he clapped his hands.


    "You said, I''m a feathered animal?" The golden-robed young man walked over and leaned over. He stared curiously at the young man with two broken legs. He pointed at his younger brother who was still struggling in the air, and his eyes were filled with doubt. Look, your little brother also has flat fur in his eyes. Is he a feathered animal? "


    "Eh, aren''t you going to answer?" The golden-robed youth grinned, and faint golden specks of light appeared in the air around him. These specks of light lit up like fireflies on a summer night, slowly transforming into countless golden feathers. With a casual wave of his hand, those feathers pierced towards the Human Clan cultivators in the air as if they were blown by a fierce wind.


    Puchi, countless sounds of flesh and blood being pierced rang out, and the young Human Clan cultivator''s body was already filled with feathers. Scarlet blood flowed out from the wound caused by the feather. The golden-robed youth lowered his head, seriously looking at the Human Clan cultivator who had lost both his legs.


    "Now, tell me who is the flat-haired beast. Me? Was it him? Or you? "

 C100

    "Hur hur, I say, feathered animal, it''s you!" The youth with the broken leg sneered. Suddenly, a monstrous aura emanated from his body. Cracks suddenly appeared on the chain that originally imprisoned him. The golden-robed youngster''s expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated backwards. Rumble, the berserk aura instantly exploded, and that Human Clan youth had already shattered into pieces, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Self-destruct?" The golden-robed young man casually flicked away the pieces of flesh on his body, his eyes filled with ridicule. It''s a tough nut to crack, but unfortunately, it can''t hurt me, Fengya! "


    "Brother!" The teenager, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, shouted out in grief and indignation. Blood gushed out from his entire body. After a long while, he suddenly laughed, and his aura flickered.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    With another loud rumble, countless golden feathers descended. It was as if a bloody storm descended between heaven and earth.


    The explosion of two Human Clan cultivators seemed to have aroused Fengya''s interest. He closed his eyes, twitched his nose slightly, and breathed in the remnant smell of blood.


    "Truly a young and pure blood aura, as expected of young cultivators with Human Clan. Even their blood aura is so intoxicating to me!" Fengya looked like he was immersed in a dream, as he quietly breathed in and out, strands of red blood Qi slowly converged in the air and was devoured by his body. He looked at the three remaining people, his eyes brimming with joy. He said, "Hey, you three, can you self-destruct? Just like them, they exploded into beautiful fireworks with a bang! If you do, try it quickly. I like fireworks like that! "


    The remaining three were shocked and angry, but they were all prisoners at this moment, and it was difficult for them to resist. They gritted their teeth as they stared at Fengya.


    "You will get your retribution!" A Human Clan youngster said while clenching his teeth.


    "Retribution? These are just the words from your Human Clan. Among us demi-humans, especially high level demi-humans, we would never place our hopes of killing our enemies on retribution. We are a group of people who only believe in our own strength. Of course, your Human Clan is weak and you like to fight with each other, which is why you are superstitious about retribution! "We are very direct. We don''t care about revenge, even if it means death!" Fengya''s eyes were full of reminiscence, carrying a hint of arrogance, he immediately said: "So, I am now standing here, what about your retribution? Why aren''t you here yet? "


    Buzz. A burst of sword hums that reached the heavens resounded between the heaven and earth. A ray of dark golden sword aura swiftly flew towards Fengya. Fengya''s expression changed, he quickly took out his ancient halberd and slashed at the sword light.


    Clang! Sorrow Spirit was struck away by its halberd. It looked towards a big tree and swung its halberd towards the big tree. Rumble, a berserk force shot out from the ancient halberd and went straight for the crown of the tree where Hong Ling was hiding.


    The Sorrow Spirit that was sent flying hummed once again as he blocked the attack route of the Qi. It trembled slightly and instantly turned into nine, resonating with each other and producing sword Qis that formed a powerful wall of Qi.


    Boom! The majestic energy violently struck the wall of Qi, causing the nine Sorrow Spirit s to sway. However, Fengya''s eyes became gloomy. His vicious counterattack did not have the desired effect. It made him feel ashamed. Judging from that attack just now, the other party''s strength was probably even weaker than his. However, he wasn''t even able to break through the opponent''s defense, and he didn''t even sense a trace of his aura. The person that attacked him seemed to have completely ignored him and didn''t even bother to show his face. This made him angry. Since when did lowly humans dare to look down on him like this?


    "Despicable human, how dare you secretly attack me? What, you don''t dare to come out while hiding!" Fengya held onto the ancient halberd, his golden robes fluttering in the wind, slowly blowing it with the sound of fluttering flags.


    Hong Ling let out a long sigh. In the end, he decided to descend from the tree. His body moved, and his entire person had already landed on the ground. He looked at Fengya in front of him with a calm expression.


    "Intermediate stage Qi Refinement into Spirit Human Clan Cultivator!" Fengya''s gaze focused as he looked at the white-clothed youth casually waving his hand. The dark golden longsword in Jiu Bing''s hand was like a shoal of fish in the deep sea, flying back to his side and swimming in front of him. This was a man who was even more handsome than Fengya, with an elegant demeanor that made people feel ashamed of their inferiority. However, within that aura, there was also a noble and domineering aura, making people not dare to look at him.


    Fengya stared fixedly at the young man, his eyes filled with bewilderment. He couldn''t believe that this young cultivator of Human Clan, who was two levels lower than him, was actually able to compete with him. After arriving at the Profound Yellow Realm, against Human Clan cultivators, he had always been the one to defeat the strong as a weakling, or even challenge people beyond his level. However, he did not expect that there would actually be someone who dared to be so arrogant as to provoke him, and that someone who wanted to challenge him to a battle at a higher level.


    "Human, are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Fengya''s tone was like never-melting profound ice atop a snowy mountain, carrying a chill that went deep into the marrow of one''s bones.


    "Why? Can''t I? There seems to be no rule saying that humans can''t become enemies with feathered beasts! "I remember that there is no such rule in the Great Chu Order!" Hong Ling smiled slightly, and flicked his finger at the Sorrow Spirit in front of him. Clang! The clear sound of metal reverberating could be heard from far away, as if it was the distant ringing of a bell from the Heavenly Palace.


    "How dare you insult me!" Fengya was infuriated. He didn''t know why he would so easily lose control of himself in front of this youth, but he understood that this youth''s words made him feel extremely displeased. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His eyes were brimming with smiles as he said to Hong Ling: "Human, I admire your courage. How about we play a game?"


    "Game?" Hong Ling smiled, his eyes flashed with a bright light, "I don''t know, what game are you planning to play?"


    "It''s simple. I think you should have seen your human kin being held by my four subordinates. We came here to play games, and if you can beat me once, I''ll let one of you go. If you can beat me three times, I''ll let the three of them go. On the other hand, if you lose once, you have to personally kill a person. If you lose three times, you have to kill all of them. Fengya''s face was full of smiles, looking incomparably brilliant.


    "What you''re saying is that if I win, I can only save him. What did you lose? If I lose, I can only kill him. Do you still have any losses?" Hong Ling stared at Fengya as if he was looking at an idiot. His eyes were filled with disdain, as if he was ridiculing a conceited fool. Do you think I''m stupid enough to play around with you without paying the price? Who do you think you are, the Great Emperor of Human Clan? "


    Fengya was startled, he never thought that Hong Ling would actually not be interested in his own suggestion, which he thought was very fun to play. He pondered for a moment, seeming to be thinking of a plan, but it seemed to be a failure.


    "Human, don''t you people of the same race have a sense of loyalty? Do you want to see your own kind captured by me without wanting to save them?!"


    "I am sorry, but your provocation is useless to me! Of course, if you agree to my conditions, I can consider playing with you! " Hong Ling laughed, then said: "I lost, I killed people, you lost, I killed your subordinates, until both of us, including you and me, died!"


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve always said that you humans are cunning, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Fengya paused for a moment, then said: "Okay, since it''s like this, this prince agrees, but I will decide the question!"


    As you wish!" Hong Ling did not argue. To him, Feng Ya, who was at the peak of the Spirit Refinement realm, and his subordinates at the late stage of the Spirit Refinement realm were not too much of a threat. What truly caused him to feel fear was the faintly discernable demonic qi in the sky. It was clear that a demi-human Chosen like Feng Ya would not travel without a powerful demi-human cultivator secretly following them.


    "Alright, let''s see which weapon is stronger for the first question!" Fengya smiled and shook the halberd in his hand, "As long as the sword in your hand is able to break my halberd, it will count as my loss!"


    Hong Ling''s gaze became serious, his divine sense swept outwards, looking at the ancient halberd in Fengya''s hand, after a long while, he stared at the latter with a strange gaze.


    "Are you sure that as long as I sever the ancient halberd in your hands, you''ll admit defeat?" He was almost bursting with joy in his heart. Fengya''s halberd art was merely an Earth Rank magic tool refined from a few complex God Crystals that had been refined using a large amount of metal. Compared to the Sorrow Spirit in Hong Ling''s hands, it was like the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Of course!" Fengya arrogantly nodded his head, "Oh right, I forgot to tell you, the ancient halberd in my hand is a powerful Earth Rank weapon!"


    Seeing his proud look, Hong Ling laughed inwardly, but he still pretended to be shocked. He opened his mouth wide and said: "An Earth Ranked Spirit Tool, it''s actually an Earth Ranked Spirit Tool!"


    Hmph, a country bumpkin that has never seen the world, he''s already scared stiff from a mere Earth Grade magic tool. If I bring the saint artifact from my father''s hands over, wouldn''t that scare him to death?! Feng Ya thought complacently. However, he didn''t know that Hong Ling, who was facing him, had already given this Earth Grade magic item a bad evaluation. This craftsmanship, this material, this spiritual energy circulation path, they were far too lacking. Not only that, but they didn''t even have an artifact spirit! "Such a magical tool had almost lost its potential for growth and evolution. How could it allow him, an artificer who could even repair an Emperor Armament, to treat it so squarely?!


    Hong Ling retracted the Sorrow Spirit in his hands, with a move of his arm, his sword was about to cut down. However, he pretended to hesitate and turned to Fengya: "Do you really want to cut down this Earth Ranked Spirit Tool?"


    Fengya waved his hand, his eyes filled with confidence, and said loudly: "Cut it, it''s broken, you don''t need to accompany me, and it can even save your own kind, and I will even kill one of my subordinates!"


    "Then I will really chop it?"


    "Cut!"


    "Are we really going to cut? Don''t you want to consider it! "


    "Are you going to chop or not, or are you not going to chop or not to admit defeat? This prince has no time to grumble and grumble with you!"


    "Oh!"


    Weng, a sword light flashed, and with a cracking sound, the ancient halberd was cut apart by Hong Ling. He was also sinister enough to destroy the best part of the heavenly halberd with a single sword strike. Even if this magical artifact was remolded, it would still be impossible to refine a complete earth-step magic tool.


    Fengya looked at the broken ancient halberd in shock, then looked at the bashful white-clothed youth, his face full of disbelief.


    "You can''t blame me for this. You were the one who let me chop you up. Everything is fine now. Look, it''s broken!" Hong Ling said bashfully, which made Fengya feel anxious, but before he could say anything, Hong Ling had already pointed at a person.


    "I want to save him first!" He pointed at the young man who said that Fengya would be met with retribution earlier, then pointed at the Peng Clan cultivator who had attacked the two legs of the Human Clan cultivator that had died, and said: "Un, you can kill him first!"

 C101

    "Kill him?" Fengya''s brain could not wrap around it, he looked at Hong Ling, then at his own subordinates, and a burst of anger suddenly condensed in his eyes. Are you sure you want me to kill my men? "


    Ignoring his ice-cold expression, Hong Ling nodded his head seriously and said: "Of course! If you don''t kill me, I can do it for you. But since this is the case, for the great Peng Prince Fengya to actually go back on his word, I''m afraid that it will cause others to laugh their teeth out! "


    Fengya clenched his teeth, and looked at his subordinate who had an ugly expression on his face, at a loss of what to do. However, since he had already made a promise, he had to keep it. Otherwise, there was no need to continue playing this game. With a thought, a surge of tyrannical bloodline power gushed out of his body and rushed towards his subordinate. In the demon race, the superiority of bloodlines usually meant one''s strength was great. As for those with powerful bloodlines, they would feel a strong sense of oppression when facing those with inferior bloodlines. Fengya''s bloodline was above that of his subordinates, and now that he was using his bloodline to oppress his opponent, that demon peng, although unwilling, still crawled down.


    Fengya looked at the man who had removed all of his defense, closed his eyes, and casually released a burst of Qi. "Chi!" A salty smell of blood filled the air. A huge eagle head soared into the sky and heavily smashed into the ground. The headless corpse instantly revealed its original form. It was a green roc that was ten meters tall. Fengya looked at his subordinates who had been personally killed, and then looked at Hong Ling, who had a look of admiration on his face. This was the first time he had suffered a loss since he had entered the Profound Yellow Realm.


    "Come again, let''s continue gambling!" Fengya''s face was incomparably gloomy, "The topic this time is, to compete in strength. I want to break my wrist with you! "


    Hong Ling stared blankly, looked at his physique, muttered to himself for a bit, and finally agreed.


    "Alright, in that case, I''m willing to accompany you!" The young man smiled, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. I wonder, what are the rules this time? "


    "Rules?" A sly look flashed across Fengya''s eyes, "Hehe, the rule is that you can''t use Authentic Qi, you can only use the power of the body. Of course, you can also use the power of your bloodline!"


    Fengya looked at Hong Ling with a little bit of satisfaction. For a heaven''s pride expert of the Goblin Tribe like him, the existence of bloodlines, would always cause them to have immense power. Demi-humans were born with a physique that was stronger than most humans. Fengya''s bloodline contained the Emperor''s Blood of the Roc, the ruler of the Roc Clan. This was something he had the ability to challenge Demonic Beast of the third step. The Kun Peng was one of the most powerful divine beasts between the heavens and the earth. In ancient times, it was rarely a match for its opponent. This white-clothed youth in Human Clan, perhaps did not know that what awaited him was a complete and utter defeat!


    "Alright, I have no objections!"


    Ignoring the secret delight on Fengya''s face, Hong Ling kept the Sorrow Spirit and waited quietly for Fengya to make a move. Fengya took out a table sized ore from his spatial ring and threw it on the ground. With a boom, the square-shaped rock actually pressed down half a foot on the ground.


    "This is the Kun Peng''s fingerbone fossil that I brought from home to use as a praying mat. Normally, I would sit on it to cultivate. Now, let''s use it as a table for you and me to break our wrists." Looking at the burning look in Hong Ling''s eyes, he knew that this youth seemed to be interested in this ore. A hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes. Human, I advise you not to think about this ore. This broken stone contained the marrow and blood essence of the ancient Kun Peng. Even my father, as a Tianren Sage Stage expert of the fifth tribulation, had to spend more than a thousand years to perfect it to its current state. Even if you get it, it will be useless! "


    Hong Ling didn''t really care about Fengya''s words. For him, let alone the python''s fingerbone, even if it was an entire fossil, he had the confidence to refine it into something he wanted. He looked at the Human Clan youth behind him, and casually pointed out his finger. Dark golden light flowed out of his fingertip, and instantly, the chain binding the youth was shattered with a single finger. The human youth bowed towards him, his eyes filled with the joy of surviving a calamity. Hong Ling nodded, and signaled him to come behind her, and not to disturb her.


    "Fengya, I think we should cut the crap. Hong Ling said to Fengya as he stared fixedly at the fossil of the roc finger.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s do it!" Fengya rolled up his sleeves, revealing his pure white right arm, he placed it on the table and started to raise his eyebrows at Hong Ling. Come, I want to see exactly how strong the legendary Unique Aristocrat is! "


    Hong Ling was startled, he was not some Unique Aristocrat, after all, he had not received the authentication of someone else. However, he did not care about this. The youth was a cultivator who had broken through the barrier of Heaven''s Mandate, so he was worthy of this title.


    "You will see, though it may give you another taste of defeat!" The young man pulled up his white sleeves and held Fengya''s hand tightly onto the house and on the table in his right hand.


    In the instant that the two of them exchanged blows, two powerful auras of blood shot up into the sky. This was because both of them had released the enormous power contained within their bodies in the blink of an eye. This was purely physical strength. It came from the strength of his muscles, bones, and blood. Two blood-red pillars of light directly broke through the clouds in the sky, and like two lonely smoke, stood between the heaven and earth.


    "Blood Essence Wolf Smoke!" The expressions of those who were watching all changed, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    According to the legends, only the most perfect physical body would be able to unleash the power it contained. It was not strange for such a situation to appear on Fengya''s body. After all, he was a member of the Peng Family''s royal family, and in addition to that, he was also a Demonic Beast.


    However, the fact that Hong Ling could also possess such a strange aura caused everyone to lose their composure. Only the top families of the human race would have a strong background to nurture such a monster. It was hard to imagine the amount of resources a heaven''s pride level expert with a Blood Qi and a smoke phenomenon would need to nurture it.


    "Could it be that this white-clothed youth is a heaven''s pride expert that''s been hidden by some great family!" Everyone present could not help but think like this, "That''s right, the Great Chu Heaven Assembly is about to begin. Even the various underworld clans couldn''t miss this opportunity to build up their power. Once the Unique Aristocrat that they had nurtured became outstanding in terms of Heaven Assembly, they would receive even more resources in the future. Whether it''s in terms of human resources or material resources, there''s a huge return! "


    Ignoring everyone''s thoughts, the battle between Hong Ling and Hong Ling had reached its climax. At this moment, both their robes and long hair were flapping noisily under the power of their own blood aura. Fengya looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him who still looked as light as ever, and his eyes were filled with seriousness. Without a doubt, judging from the blood essence between the two, there was almost no difference between them. However, Hong Ling''s strength was astonishing. Fengya felt that the muscles in his arm were about to break.


    This was an extremely shocking thing. As a member of the Peng Clan, Fengya''s physique would be ranked near the top even among the many heaven''s pride level experts of the demon clan. However, in this Barbarian Shiwan Mountain, he actually met a young cultivator from the Human Clan who was even more powerful than him, which was something he found hard to accept. How would he know that Hong Ling''s body was the body of an ancestor? In terms of strength, he was definitely not weaker than cultivators of the same cultivation level.


    Hong Ling smiled slightly and increased his strength once again. The blood essence that was originally ten meters thick, suddenly increased again, reaching twenty feet. Crack, crack, crack. Fengya''s arm was instantly pressed down by the new strength in Hong Ling''s right hand.


    Fengya''s expression changed as he looked at his arm that was gradually tilting towards Hong Ling. He clenched his teeth and with a thought, the strand of Roc Emperor''s blood sleeping in his body slowly awakened. A cool breeze slowly twisted the space behind him as an enormous shadow of a Kun Peng gradually gathered and formed. Screech. A berserk bird cry broke the tranquility of this area. Fengya''s original one meter thick blood essence smoke instantly swelled to ten meters. That wave of blood energy was like a tornado, twisting the space in the sky.


    Hong Ling''s expression became serious, and instantly sensed the change in Fengya''s power. This power that came from the blood in Fengya''s body caused even his expression to change. He did his best to stimulate the blood in his body, but he realized that it was still weaker than this force.


    "If a young cultivator from the Human Clan is able to force me to awaken the Roc Emperor''s blood within my body, even if I lose this gamble, you will still have to be proud of yourself!" Fengya said calmly, his eyes filled with arrogance. He didn''t think that Hong Ling could rely on his blood energy to resist his body after awakening the Roc Emperor''s blood. This was practically an impossible feat. Unless he possessed a bloodline comparable to his own, the Roc Emperor''s blood. However, was that possible? It was undeniable that there were also some people with powerful bloodlines within the Human Clan. However, if one were to talk about existences that were comparable to the blood of the Roc Emperor, then perhaps even a single hand would be able to count them.


    "Pride? Are you saying I have to be proud of myself even if I lose?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, looked at the Blood Qi and smoke behind Fengya, which were still gradually growing, and revealed a look of disdain. I''m sorry, but I''m not that cheap! Furthermore, how can I lose to a feathered beast? How can I lose? "


    The teenager''s white clothes fluttered. With a thought, the Reverse Scale on his chest released a dense dark golden light that gradually covered his entire body. Ang! The sound of a terrifying dragon''s roar suddenly resounded between the heavens and the earth. The dark golden Five-clawed Golden Dragon dragon image slowly tore apart the space behind the youth. Its enormous body crawled out from it little by little, quietly floating in the air, facing the Kun Peng from afar.


    Bang, Hong Ling''s blood essence exploded once again. 3 meters, 4 meters ¡­ In an instant, it had expanded to a size of ninety feet. Although Fengya''s blood energy had gradually expanded after the awakening of the Roc Emperor''s blood, it had only risen to a height of twenty meters now, and it had already become powerless as it came to a halt. At this time, Hong Ling''s twenty-three meter thick blood qi pillar towered between heaven and earth, pressing down on the pillar of smoke that was Fengya at the side until it was on the verge of collapse.


    Hong Ling focused his gaze, and the dragon image behind him slowly fused into his body. In an instant, the blood mist column, which was originally only nine zhang in size, expanded another ten zhang, reaching a terrifying thirty zhang in thickness. Bang, Fengya''s blood essence immediately shattered. The shadow of the roc let out a blood-curdling screech as it was crushed to pieces.


    Hong Ling didn''t spare him when he got the upper hand, and the strength on his arm increased dramatically as he slowly suppressed Fengya''s hand. Fengya clenched his teeth and endured, but it was all in vain.


    Kacha. Fengya''s right arm instantly fractured and was pressed down fiercely by his right hand on the platform that was made up of Kun Peng''s fingerbone. Fengya groaned, he looked at his lost arm, and anger and shock filled his eyes.


    "I choose to save him!" Hong Ling did not care about Fengya''s gloomy expression right now, and casually pointed to a Human Clan cultivator who was tied up, then pointed his finger at a Spirit Demon cultivator with a tyrannical Qi, "Kill him!"


    Fengya stood up, aggrieved, and stared deadly at Hong Ling, as if he wanted to carve''s figure into his bones. He said nothing, but the pressure radiating off of him caused him to wave his hand, causing killing intent to erupt out. Once again, an enormous demonic roc head appeared.


    "I think, this boring game, it''s about time to end!" Fengya looked at Hong Ling, and said sinisterly: "This prince has already lost the will to play with you, following this, you better prepare yourself to die!"


    "Oh? After losing two times, you can''t afford to lose anymore? " Hong Ling focused his gaze.


    "It''s not that I can''t afford to lose, it''s that I don''t want to play anymore!" Fengya''s body gradually surged with a wave of Demonic Power s that overflowed into the heavens.


    Hong Ling did not even bother to look at him, and casually pointed to the chains on the Human Clan cultivators he saved, indicating him to stand behind him. He looked at the remaining young cultivator in front of him who was still tied up, and his face was filled with apology.


    "Bro, I''m sorry, I don''t want to play anymore, so I''ll be able to save you later." He paused before continuing, "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you after killing these feathered beasts!"


    The Human Clan cultivator nodded his head, as if he did not care about life and death: "Brother, it does not matter if you can''t save me, being able to see this feathered beast suffer defeat, I have already earned. If you have to do something, you can leave first and leave it for me to take revenge for me in the future! "


    Hong Ling shook his head, his face was full of seriousness, and he said with confidence: "Don''t worry, we won''t wait for the future, all the feathered beasts here today will all die!"

 C102

    "You are very arrogant, even more arrogant than any other heaven''s pride expert of Human Clan that I''ve seen!" Fengya said as he looked at Hong Ling''s relaxed appearance. However, you shouldn''t spoil my fun playing games again and again! He shouldn''t have beaten me! You must know that doing this will make me very unhappy! "


    "Not happy?" Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, "If you''re not happy, it''s none of my business!"


    Fengya''s pupils instantly contracted as a layer of frost gradually condensed on his face. It was as if he had heard something that was both infuriating and hilarious. He looked at Hong Ling as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Do you know that by the time you say those words, I had already made you my target!" A long spear appeared in Fengya''s hand, which was actually not one bit weaker than the Earth Rank magic tool that was used for the ancient halberd. His spear shook, and ripples appeared in the air.


    Hong Ling''s lips curled up and raised an eyebrow. His eyes were filled with curiosity as he laughed: "Must I kill someone? You can try, but I want to know, what is the difference between a so-called Peng Prince and an ordinary Demonic Beast! "


    Strands of dark golden flowing light gathered in the center of his right palm, slowly condensing into a perfect line shape of the Sorrow Spirit. The Authentic Qi in the palm of the teenager spat out, and the dark golden sword instantly burst out with a resplendent sword ray. He casually pulled back his sword and stared at Fengya who was standing there with his spear, his eyes filled with fanatical fighting intent. How could a Perfection of the Qi Transformation stage Peng Clan, who was also a young Royal Family, not cause his blood to boil?


    Fengya looked at the Sorrow Spirit Sword in Hong Ling''s hands, his eyes flashing with light. It was this long sword that had cut off his halberd, forcing him to take out his spare spear. This time, he would definitely grind the bones and scatter the ashes of the young man in white dressed in Human Clan. This sword would become a spoil of war, a testament to his progress towards the peak of cultivation! When Fengya thought here, the long spear in his hand trembled, and a cold ray of light pierced towards Hong Ling''s chest. The Peng race was known for their speed. This time, when he made his move, he unleashed his killing intent. Clearly, he wanted to kill Hong Ling with one move. However, he seemed to have underestimated the reaction speed of this youth who was only at the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit.


    Clang! A spark flashed, the Sorrow Spirit''s dark golden sword blade had blocked the spear''s tip that was glowing with a cold light. Hong Ling grinned, the moment Fengya suddenly attacked, he had already flipped the Sorrow Spirit in his hands, with his sword across his chest, blocking the attack that the Peng Clan Prince would definitely kill. However, even though he had dispelled Fengya''s first round of attack, he did not manage to get rid of the spear''s attack. When Fengya''s attack failed, he kicked the spear shaft, causing the body of the spear to curve into a half arc, and collapse instantly.


    Chi, the sharp tip of the spear, in the instant when the spear tip straightened itself, slid towards the back of Sorrow Spirit''s sword, breaking the seal placed on the sword by the sword, like a venomous snake, it pierced towards Hong Ling''s forehead. The youth''s pupils constricted and he exerted strength with his foot tip. He lightly tapped it and his figure flashed backwards a Zhang. Before he could even stand firm, Fengya''s spear tip had arrived and pierced through his throat. The berserk spear light made all the hairs on his body stand on end! Fengya was indeed worthy of being called the Roc Clan''s Roc Clan''s Heaven''s Pride. He was extremely fast and extremely powerful, he was the only person Hong Ling had ever seen in his generation. There was no time for him to dodge. He could only extend his left hand to grab the spear''s tip, allowing it to slide backwards.


    The youth''s legs dug two deep fissures into the ground. His left palm was cut by the sharp spear light, and in an instant, blood began to flow, staining the spear''s white tassel red. Seeing that he actually dared to grab onto the tip of his spear, Fengya laughed sinisterly. With a spit of the Demonic Power in his palm, the long spear trembled. Chi. Hong Ling''s left hand was struck away by the spear. Instantly, his body became badly mutilated, and traces of blood were left in the air.


    Fengya retracted his spear, looked at the young man''s miserable state, then looked at his left hand that was badly mutilated, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. To the demon race, human blood was the most attractive. This blood was filled with the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As long as they could swallow it, they would be able to speed up the cultivation speed of the Demonic Power in their bodies.


    "Swallow him. I must devour him. This youth has the blood of a dragon. Once I devour him, I will be able to awaken the Roc Emperor blood in my body." At that time, there will no longer be any obstacles in my path of cultivation. Even the old fellows in the clan will have a whole new level of respect for me! " Fengya took a careful sniff at the blood Qi left in the air by Hong Ling, his eyes filled with intoxication. This kind of blood energy was too exciting.


    Hong Ling frowned, even though he was in the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit and had blocked Fengya''s attack, he seemed to still be at a disadvantage. This was also very normal. After all, wanting to cross realms with two ranks to challenge this Peng race''s pride level expert was already an extremely difficult matter. He let out a long sigh, knowing that if this went on, he would never be able to win. Furthermore, just now, Fengya was only testing the waters and did not go all out. Otherwise, with his level of strength, why would he waste his time on a middle stage Qi Refinement into Spirit like him?!


    Weng, the Sorrow Spirit instantly turned one to nine and protected him. With a thought, all the Sword Qi on the swords turned into a powerful storm and rushed towards Fengya.


    "Is this, the legendary Sword Manipulation!?" Fengya frowned. He could sense that within the tempest formed by the longsword, there was an extremely dangerous aura. "Sword intent, he actually comprehended sword intent!"


    When Fengya just understood this point, the storm had already engulfed him. The sword Qis that filled the sky continued to attack him. Fengya''s body trembled. Behind him, there was a pair of wings condensed from Demonic Power s, which slowly descended and protected him. All of the sword Qis bombarded against the pair of azure translucent wings, causing them to shatter into nothingness. Even when the Sorrow Spirit were to slash on it, it would only cause shallow cracks to appear. Fengya was safe and sound as he stood under the protection of the wings and was not harmed in the slightest.


    Hong Ling saw that he could not do anything, so he could only give up, and helplessly took Sorrow Spirit back into his hands. There was a difference of two levels between him and Fengya. One was in the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, and the other was at the peak of the Qi Condensation stage. Hong Ling looked at Fengya who was under the protection of his wings and was laughing crazily at him, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. He held the Sorrow Spirit in his hands, and his long sword continued to shoot out in the air, leaving behind burning sword qi. These burning sword Qis were all formed from the Holy Desolation Fire and were scorching hot once they appeared. Hong Ling left nine sword qi in a row, and casually thrusted out again.


    With this final thrust, the sword intent in the sword Qi activated the other nine sword Qis in the air. In an instant, all of the sword Qis merged together and formed a three-meter long sword light. Under the guidance of the youth''s will, the sword beam ruthlessly slashed towards the illusory wings that were protecting Fengya.


    Boom! The violent force of wind and fire swept through the world, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere in an instant. It was a scene of utter chaos. Fengya dragged his spear as he walked out of the smoke and dust one step at a time. However, he wasn''t injured. He was merely in a sorry state.


    "Good, very good. You actually managed to break through my Peng Wings protection. It looks like I''ve still underestimated you!" Behind his back, a pair of green wings slowly spread out, bringing with it a gust of wind. Abruptly, he grinned evilly, stomped on the ground, and rushed out explosively.


    Hong Ling was looking at him in alarm, but he didn''t expect to instantly lose Fengya''s presence. He quickly threw out the Sorrow Spirit in his hand and instantly created a sword array barrier, protecting himself. Weng, the sword formation formed by the Sorrow Spirit managed to barely form a barrier with the support of its sword qi. A bit of cold light suddenly came from Hong Ling''s back and fiercely collided with the wall of air. Crack! Crack! Crack! Cracks appeared on the sword formation barrier as it quickly expanded.


    Fengya, who was flapping his wings, held onto the long spear. The Demonic Power in his palm continuously rushed into the spear body, completely shattering the sword. Bang, the nine swords completely shattered, transforming into a stream of light, flowing into Hong Ling''s palm, transforming back into the Sorrow Spirit''s main body. Once Fengya''s spear broke through the barrier, it fiercely thrusted at Hong Ling.


    The Sorrow Spirit in the youth''s hand shook, and slashed at the long spear. Clang, the two Earth-ranked magic tools collided, bringing about a burst of resplendent sparks. Hong Ling''s hand that was holding onto the sword ached. He knew that in the process of fighting with Fengya, the tiger''s mouth had already cracked. However, the toughness of his will, coupled with the fact that his body''s healing ability was incomparably strong, made it so that he did not pay much attention to these minor injuries.


    Although he was still at a disadvantage, like a blade of grass swaying in the wind, and had the possibility of falling at any time, Hong Ling was still able to hold on. He blocked Fengya''s violent attack with his own strength. The more Fengya fought, the more shocked he became. The strength of this young man was already far beyond his imagination. Just the fact that he was fighting with a cultivation at the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit for so long was already shocking enough. The youth''s aura was like a vast and endless river, completely neutralizing all of Fengya''s attacks. This was the first time that Fengya was able to fight to a draw with a person of a lower level than himself. Although he still had a huge advantage over Fengya, other than not using the tiniest amount of Roc Emperor''s blood in his body, Fengya had already given it his all.


    Bang! The two of them separated again. Both of them were gasping for breath, their eyes full of seriousness. They couldn''t do anything to each other, nor could they admit defeat. It had nothing to do with their race. This was a battle between heaven''s pride experts. They were fighting for their own path of martial arts, for their own future.


    "Good, you actually took me as a tool to hone yourself. You''re really confident!" Fengya stared into Hong Ling''s eyes, wanting to see the happiness, anger, and sadness of this youth. However, Hong Ling seemed to be standing outside the river of time, not entering the mortal world. There was no happiness or sadness on his face, and not even a trace of emotion. If not for the fact that Fengya had interacted with him before, he would almost have thought that this was a cold and detached young god.


    "Won''t you answer? Since that''s the case, I think it''s time for me to use the Roc Emperor''s blood in my body to battle you. Otherwise, if this dragged on, the experts in Human Clan would come. Therefore, if you have any trump cards, you''d better not hold back. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even know how you died! "


    Fengya said coldly with an expressionless face. Seeing that Hong Ling still did not respond, he was too lazy to speak anymore. Instead, he focused all his attention on the Roc Emperor''s blood in his body and slowly awakened it.


    Hong Ling''s gaze focused, felt Fengya''s continuously rising aura, and finally released the Reverse Scale''s shackles on his chest, releasing the power that belonged to a dragon! The deafening dragon roar once again resounded through the forest. The dragon soul carried a wild and tyrannical power, seemingly wanting to crush everything in its surroundings.

 C103

    The two figures faced each other from a distance. One of them was surrounded by the dimensional wind, while the other''s body was covered in dark golden lightning. The violent auras collided into each other in a deadlock. They were like two bottomless pits in the ocean. They constantly plundered the Spiritual Power floating in the air, causing a vacuum zone of Spiritual Power to appear between them.


    Hong Ling withdrew his Sorrow Spirit, lightning slowly gathering in his hands as he looked at Fengya in front of him. From his perception, it was as if a gigantic eye of the wind was hidden within Fengya''s body. Countless strong gales surrounded him, cutting space cracks in the air.


    Fengya also did not continue to use the Earth Rank long spear in his hands. After awakening the Roc Emperor''s blood, using weapons had become a burden. After all, with the current situation between him and Hong Ling, when they used their bloodline, their strength had already reached or was close to Spirit Refinement, so the consumption was extremely shocking. In order to fully unleash the power of an Earth-grade magic tool, the strength of a cultivator must first reach the level of Spirit Refinement. At that time, the power of their bloodline and artifacts would become two monsters that consumed Authentic Qi. With the cultivation of the two Qi Refinement into Spirit s, it would be impossible for them to sustain such a terrifying consumption of energy.


    On Fengya''s back, a pair of wings that seemed to have been forged from gold, was slowly flapping, replacing the originally illusory pair of green wings. There were two dimensional winds swirling around his arms. The strong destructive force caused the space to distort slightly. Suddenly, the wings on his back flapped and his figure disappeared from the world.


    Hong Ling closed his eyes as a vast divine intent surged out from the Divine Hall and swept across his surroundings. This was the simplest and most direct method of detection. One could use divine sense to seal off the surrounding space. Any movement in the wind or grass could be immediately detected by a cultivator. However, within the Domain of Absolute Detection created by this vast divine sense, Fengya''s aura did not appear. It was as if it had vanished into thin air, causing Hong Ling to be somewhat shocked. He knew that it was impossible for Fengya to truly disappear into thin air, so there was only one possibility: Fengya had already entered the void!


    Ripping open the void and moving forward within it was something only a cultivator at the third level of the Spirit Refinement realm could do. However, if Fengya was truly able to do this, it could only mean that after awakening the Roc Emperor''s blood, he had already completely stepped into the Void Refinement Realm. With such a realm, even if Hong Ling had already grown to the middle stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, he would still not be able to match up to it. What Fengya said was right. After he activated his bloodline, if he still held back, then Hong Ling really didn''t even know how he died.


    Pfft," a fist wrapped in a dimensional wind met Hung Ling''s eyes. It suddenly appeared out of thin air, and before Hong Ling could react, it punched mercilessly at the young man''s chest. Hong Ling''s figure was sent flying with a single punch, smashing apart a few thousand-year old trees in succession. However, before he could come to a stop, a fist appeared behind his back again, viciously hitting him in the back. Peng, he was sent flying again. Hong LingGan felt that his body had suffered an unprecedented heavy injury.


    However, he had no way to withstand this kind of attack. In front of a grand cultivator who was still in the void from refining his spirit, even if this cultivator had only used a secret technique to raise his cultivation within a short period of time, he was still no match. Peng peng peng. The youth was like a ball as he was constantly being punched by the fists that appeared out of thin air. Strands of dark golden dragon blood continuously sprinkled on the ground, corroding it and forming holes.


    "I have to retaliate, or else I''ll die!" Hong Ling said to himself in his heart. Due to him using the Dragon Bloodline, his life would not be in danger for a short period of time. However, there was a limit to the Dragonform state. Once his Authentic Qi was insufficient to sustain this state, then he would definitely die.


    Bang! A dark golden divine fire surged around his body as it interweaved with the floating lightning, forming an even stronger thunder fire. This was a newborn flame, and its power was not one bit inferior to the Primal Chaos Flame from back then. The sacred fire that was created by the combined efforts of Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue!


    Boom! Another fist ruthlessly struck the youth''s body. However, this time, a layer of dark golden lightning flame was added on top of Fengya''s fist.


    Hong Ling grinned, after being surrounded by the lightning and fire, he was afraid that Fengya would not be able to stay in the void anymore.


    As expected, ten Zhang in front of the youth, space ripples appeared in the air. A figure slowly walked out from the void; it was the gloomy Fengya. On the back of his right hand, there was still a trace of charred scar. It was obvious that he had been injured by Hong Ling''s dark golden lightning fire.


    "What kind of flame is this, to have such power, to be able to break the dimensional wind!" Fengya''s face turned ugly. He had just been injured by the dark golden lightning fire and once again entered the void, causing spatial turbulence. If he hadn''t dodged the moment the turbulence appeared and protected himself with his golden Kun Peng wings, he would have been torn apart by the violent power of space.


    "Hmm, in fact, this thing is just something that I have comprehended recently. I don''t have a name for it yet, but you can call it Tianhuang Lightning Fire!" Hong Ling wiped the dark golden dragon blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Fengya with a serious expression. Right now, Fengya was already wary of his own Tianhuang Lightning Fire. Next, when he came into contact with the flames, his defenses would be further enhanced. At that time, the destructive power of the Tianhuang Lightning Fire would be pitifully low.


    However, Hong Ling was not someone who would stand there and not fight back. After Dragonforming, he already had the strength to threaten someone at the peak of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. As long as Fengya did not enter the void, he would not pose much of a threat. With a point of his feet, the youth flashed, and already crossed thirty meters of distance between them, as his fist blasted towards Fengya. On the fist that was covered with dark golden Dragon Scale, lightning and fire flickered, emitting a terrifying destructive power.


    Fengya''s face changed, he looked at the incoming Fire Fist, and without thinking, he threw out a punch.


    Both were pushed back by the opponent. However, Hong Ling still suffered from the loss of his weak cultivation, and was directly pushed back two meters, while Fengya was only pushed three meters back.


    With his ruthlessness, Fengya instantly chanted the chant in a low voice to chant the scripture that Hong Ling was not able to spy on. An incomparably powerful storm stealthily brewed on the feathers behind his back, which was different from the dimensional wind he conjured on his fist earlier.


    Hong Ling''s gaze was fixated on the storm that was slowly beginning to gather between Fengya''s wings. It was slowly compressing the surrounding air, causing ripples to form in the air. Wisps of violent spatial energy were slowly flowing into it, increasing the destructive force of the storm. Slowly, a silver wind blade took shape. It hung between the wings on Fengya''s back, shining and extinguishing with the rise of Fengya''s aura.


    "Dimensional Wind Blade!" Hong Ling stared gloomily at the wind blade, his face covered in fine beads of sweat. "I never thought that after awakening the Roc Emperor''s blood, you would actually be able to comprehend a Dimensional Wind Blade!"


    Fengya smiled, with a casual wave of his hand, that silvery-white wind blade fell into his hands. He was very satisfied with Hong Ling''s expression of fear. So, this Human Clan youth that had always been carefree, was also afraid!


    "Heh heh, as expected of the Unique Aristocrat of Human Clan, to actually be able to recognize ''Dimensional Wind Blade''! This is a powerful force that can hunt down even the most powerful Spirit Refinement Cultivators! " Fengya smiled, his face returning to its usual charming look, "I still do not know your name, human. I do not know if I have the honor of knowing your name before you die. After all, I, Fengya, have never killed nameless people! "


    "Great Chu Empire, Tianhuang City, Hong Ling!" A simple and short answer came out of the youth''s mouth, his voice was like the biting cold of a frozen lake.


    "Hong Ling! Very well, I will remember you. Now, let''s test the strength of my Dimensional Wind Blade! " Fengya casually waved his hand, the silver wind blade in his hand struck towards Hong Ling.


    In that moment, the threat of death swarmed into Hong Ling''s heart. He thought about using the Yanhuang Monarch Mirror, but gave up in the end. To a cultivator of the same cultivation level, if he still needed to use Imperial Equipment s, then he might as well use them from the beginning and save himself a lot of trouble. Furthermore, Hong Ling knew that there was an extremely tyrannical aura in the sky above this place, secretly explaining everything here. With the Yanhuang Mirror''s power, he could only leave it to him. Otherwise, even if he killed Fengya, he would be killed by the hibernating demon clan expert.


    Weng, Sorrow Spirit once again transformed into a sword formation, protecting Hong Ling. Every sword was burning with dark golden lightning, raising the defensive layer of the sword formation to another level. The Mysterious Wind Blades ruthlessly slashed at the lightning and fire barrier formed by the sword formation, causing it to sway incessantly. This seemingly casual strike had consumed nearly ten percent of the Authentic Qi in Hong Ling''s dantian. Hong Ling knew that if he could not think of a way, he would really have to use the Imperial Equipment.


    "Eh? He actually dares to use an Earth Grade magic tool!?" Although you have temporarily protected me from my Dimensional Wind Blade by doing this, the consumption to your body must be huge! " As if he had discovered something especially fun, Fengya''s face revealed an expression of excitement. Tsk tsk, you want to use this to buy time? But how long can you hold out? "


    Once again, he swung his Wind Blade and struck the sword formation. There was a trace of excitement on his face as he smiled and said, "I really look forward to the scene of you being killed by me! I wonder, before death, would Unique Aristocrat of the Human Clan be as stubborn as they are? "


    Hong Ling''s consciousness quickly recalled the memories that came from the Yanhuang Mirror. There was the ten thousand years of accumulated knowledge of Na Luo and Hong Fu, as well as the Yanhuang Mirror''s own memories. Abruptly, Hong Ling seemed to have discovered something, and a sharp light flashed past his eyes.


    "Soul Devouring Technique, huh. By devouring the power of magic tools, one can obtain the power within them and raise one''s rank in a short period of time!" Hong Ling stared at the sacred art imprint left behind by the Century-round Meridian in the Divine Court, his eyes blazing with fire.


    With a thought, the Yanhuang Mirror in the Divine Court released a streak of fiery light, directly destroying the Century-round Meridian''s sacred art imprint. Even the spatial teleportation gate that was about to be formed was shattered as well. As matters stood, after he obtained the Yanhuang Mirror, the imprint left on his body by the Century-round Meridian, was no longer of much use to him. However, if he devoured it with the Spirit Devouring Method, it would be able to raise his level by a level.


    As long as he could reach the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, then with his Dragonform, he had absolute confidence that he could defeat and even kill Fengya who had the ''Dimensional Wind Blade''. Thinking up to here, he circulated the Spirit Devouring Method without hesitation, devouring the energy of the Century-round Meridian''s sacred art imprint that was crushed by it.


    Bang, a strong force slowly came out from Hong Ling''s body, shaking the Sorrow Spirit''s illusion sword formation. The youth''s aura was rising step by step as it charged toward a new peak. Ka ka ka, Hong Ling''s body was continuously being washed away by the power of the Century-round Meridian''s Sacred Imprint, causing him to feel unbearable pain. However, this kind of torture was nothing to him. After all, the Yanhuang Mirror had once devoured his power, causing him to faint for several months. With this matter in front of him, even though the Century-round Meridian was a saint artifact, it could still endure the pain.


    "Ang!" An intimidating dragon roar rang out. Everyone looked at the youth standing in the middle of the dark golden colored lightning fire, their eyes filled with shock.


    "Jin, I''ve leveled up!" Fengya swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and it made a gulping sound. He looked at Hong Ling in front of him, and his voice trembled with disbelief as he said, "How is this possible!?"

 C104

    An incomparably tyrannical power was flowing through his meridians and acupoints, the power that came from the Century-round Meridian''s saint imprint was simply too immense, causing Hong Ling''s body to feel as though it was about to be torn apart. At this moment, he had not withdrawn his Dragonform, but he still found it difficult to endure the tearing and destruction caused by this force. The thunder and fire of the Sorrow Spirit''s sword formation soared once again. The blazing fire sword qi was able to support the barrier that was on the verge of collapse and further strengthen it in a short period of time.


    Bang! When Fengya''s Dimensional Wind Blade struck the barrier, it was actually bounced off. Moreover, the moment the two came into contact, a small part of the wind blade was incinerated by the thunder and fire. After catching the incoming silver white wind blades and sensing the energy loss from them, Fengya''s face gradually turned gloomy. He looked at Hong Ling whose Profound Spirit Qi was rising rapidly within the sword formation, and the serious look in his eyes became even more obvious. This white-clothed Human Clan youth had given him too many surprises, causing him to become even more cautious.


    Hong Ling continued to absorb the energy from the Century-round Meridian Sacred Imprint to strengthen his body. However, even if it was only a mark, the power contained in the sacred weapon could not be endured by cultivators of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t do it. Every scale, every inch of flesh, every bone in the youth''s body was constantly absorbing this power. His cultivation continued to increase nonstop. Although he was healed after being injured by the Yanhuang Mirror, he still had some hidden injuries. At this moment, he needed to borrow the sacred rune''s power to heal his hidden injuries.


    Ka ka ka, sounds of bones exploding continuously came out from his body, and Hong Ling almost fainted on the spot. He roared out, and immediately put away his Sorrow Spirit Sword Formation, and rushed towards Fengya with his bare hands. Only one thought remained in his mind, and that was to fight. Only fighting could allow him to unleash the excess energy in his body. The young man''s fists that were ignited with dark golden lightning and fire struck towards Fengya, who was just inches away from him, causing waves of ripples in the air. The grandiose punch contained might that made even the observing crowd feel fear and trepidation and they were extremely fearful.


    Fengya looked at the incoming fist, his eyes filled with concentration. His pupils contracted as the Dimensional Wind Blade in his hand transformed into a silver white breeze, coiling around his fist and striking towards Hong Ling''s fist. Boom! A violent shockwave instantly spread through the sky. The aura of fire and wind interweaved, forcing the spectators to move several dozen feet away.


    Hong Ling and Fengya''s figures retreated at the same time, but he was still at a slight disadvantage. With a thought, the power of the sacred art imprint gushed into his dantian and meridians, transforming into an even more berserk Authentic Qi. The youth knew that such strength was still insufficient. If he were to withdraw his Dragonform now, his own strength would definitely reach the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. But even so, he was still unable to defeat Fengya. Facing a disciple of the Roc Clan''s royal family, only those who were of the same level as him would be able to defeat him, or even kill him.


    "Since the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit is not enough, then let''s raise our cultivation to the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit! I''ve already lost half a year, and now I can make up for the cultivation base that should have increased during this period! Otherwise, the Heaven Assembly this time would be very passive. Fengya was only one of the foreign heaven''s pride experts who had descended upon the Profound Yellow Realm, but he possessed such a powerful strength. He''s definitely not the strongest, so I have to be stronger than him! " Hong Ling became determined, and a crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At this time, the hidden injuries on his body, whether physical or spiritual, had completely recovered. His entire being had risen to the peak of the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. As long as he advanced one more step, he would be able to enter the Great Circle of the Qi Refining stage. As Hong Ling thought of this, he suddenly released the restraining power of the saint imprint from his body, and let it enter his body. He was not the least bit worried that a situation where his realm was unstable would occur. When he was using his Essence Refinement into Qi, he had already grasped a divine intent, and now that two years had passed, his realm had long ago become incomparably stable. Adding on the memories of the Yanhuang Mirror and what Na Luo and Hong Fu had seen and heard throughout their lives, his realm was not weak in the slightest, even when compared to some of the old monsters that lived in seclusion.


    Boom! An even greater power exploded within the youth''s body, causing his aura to reach an unattainable peak. The feeling he gave others right now, was actually not the least bit inferior to the Fengya who had awakened the Roc Emperor''s blood. It was to the extent that, because of the strength of his bloodline, his aura actually felt as if it was above Fengya''s.


    Fengya looked at Hong Ling whose aura had once again explosively increased. His Adam''s apple was shaking with difficulty, and his eyes were filled with shock. The feeling this youth gave him was that of a powerful humanoid beast. The aura from his body caused even him, who had awakened the blood of the Roc Emperor, to feel fear. Legend has it that some extremely talented heaven''s pride experts would suppress their cultivation and unleash their full potential through various battles, thereby increasing the realm they were in. When their cultivation base reached a level high enough to allow them to look down on their peers, they would let go of the shackles of their cultivation and fully increase their cultivation. They would become an invincible existence among their peers. Evidently, in Fengya''s subconsciousness, he was this kind of Unique Aristocrat.


    "Phew, the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, what powerful strength!" Hong Ling clenched his fist, and felt the Authentic Qi s inside his body that were like a vast ocean, a light flashed past his eyes. The power of the sacred art''s imprint was still pouring into his body. However, it wasn''t of much help to his cultivation level anymore. It could only help to consolidate his cultivation. Once one reached the great circle of the Qi Refinement into Spirit, it would be difficult to advance further by accumulating cultivation. One had to comprehend the laws of space and grasp the secrets of space to enter the Void realm of the Spirit Refinement Realm. However, with his current situation, it was already difficult for him to thoroughly familiarize himself with the power within his body. If he wanted to comprehend the Space Laws, then he would have to wait until this battle passed.


    The two consecutive levels that he had crossed did not make Hong Ling feel the least bit of discomfort. He had slept for more than half a year, but during this period of time, the Yanhuang Mirror s had continuously nourished his flesh and Primordial Spirit s, allowing him to have a strong enough physique to withstand a completely new and powerful strength. The last wisp of the sacred art''s imprint''s power was transformed by him into his own Authentic Qi. Hong Ling let out a long sigh. He raised his right hand that was filled with Dragon Scale s, and hooked his middle finger at Fengya who had an unsettled expression. The provocation was obvious.


    "You''re courting death!" Fengya was furious. This young man, who had just levelled up to the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, dared to look down on him in such a manner. The golden wings on the back of the prideful Demonic Roc Prince flapped as streams of violent silver-white wind swirled around his body. With a flash, he disappeared from where he was once again. Clearly, he had already disappeared into thin air.


    "Escape into the void?" Hong Ling smiled slightly. His current cultivation had reached the Great Circle of the Divine Refining Realm and after Dragonforming, his strength had caught up to the early stage of the Void Initiation Stage. Although he was unable to use Roc Clan''s Inherent Skill to rip open the sky like Fengya, when speaking of defending against attacks that appeared from thin air, he believed that it wasn''t too difficult for him. With a thought, he suddenly turned around and threw a punch filled with dark golden lightning fire at the empty space in front of him.


    Bang! A silvery white light flashed by and fiercely collided with his fist, quickly retracting back into the air. Hong Ling grinned, looking at the gloomy Fengya who was slowly walking out of the void, his face full of ridicule. For someone like him, whose strength was only at the early stage of the Refinement Realm, to defend against such a elusive attack from Fengya was extremely simple and could even be said to be effortless.


    "You can actually sense where my aura is!" Fengya stared at him, his face extremely ugly. The attack he was so proud of, had already been seen through by Hong Ling!


    "Is it very difficult to sense your aura?" Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, "As long as it''s someone on the same level of strength as you or someone stronger than you, they can do it!"


    "You mean, you''re stronger than me?" Fengya casually took out the spear in his spatial ring and pointed it at Hong Ling. Then let me see just how powerful you, a heaven''s pride expert who thinks you are stronger than me, are! "


    Hong Ling was a little stunned when she saw him twirl the wind of another dimension around his spear. However, he still nodded politely towards Fengya.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    The youth''s figure flashed, and like a lightning bolt, he suddenly appeared in front of Fengya. Before Fengya could react, he swung his leg sweeping forward fiercely, striking the spear shaft with a bang. Fengya was startled by his extremely quick attack, he was somewhat shocked by Hong Ling''s inhuman speed. He, the Peng demon cultivators, had always excelled in speed, but now, they actually encountered a human whose speed was so fast that he could barely see them. This truly made him shiver. Hong Ling pushed Fengya''s figure back with one strike, and with another flash of his own, he reappeared to Fengya''s left, and swept his leg out. Bang! The pike in Fengya''s hand did not even have the time to defend before it was ruthlessly kicked in the left rib. In a split-second, he was sent flying along with his spear by Hong Ling''s kick. He fiercely smashed into a huge mountain rock, smashing it into pieces.


    Hong Ling quietly stood there, summoning his Sorrow Spirit, he casually touched the sword blade. Bang! An incomparably powerful dark-golden electric flame attached itself to this Earth-ranked magic tool, and was thrown into the air. The youth slowly floated into the air, controlling the Spiritual Power in the air, and constantly pouring it into the sword, urging it to become ten identical swords. As matters stood, because of his increase in cultivation, Sorrow Spirit was already able to turn one to ten. These ten longswords crazily devoured the Spiritual Power in the air, and produced dazzling sword beams. Under Hong Ling''s will, they converged into a gigantic sword formation, resonating and resonating with each other, producing a berserk Thunderfire Sword Qi.


    Fengya struggled to stand up from the rubble, his eyes full of anger. The reason he had taken out the Earth-ranked spear from his interspatial ring was to reverse the situation. However, before he could even attack, he was already beaten up by Hong Ling to the point that he couldn''t even find his way north. This was simply the greatest humiliation of his life. However, just as he steadied himself, countless sharp whistling sounds had already descended from the sky, blotting out the sky as they descended towards him. He raised his head and stared in horror at the sword-light that resembled a falling meteor. His entire body was ice-cold as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Without hesitation, Fengya immediately flapped the golden Kun Peng wings on his back, enveloping himself within. Under this sword rain that was like heavenly punishment, he felt the threat of death. Hong Ling was like a devil from hell, showing his sinister side in front of him without reservation. He knew that facing this Human Clan youth whose white robes fluttered, he was already completely at a disadvantage. Fengya seemed to be a little worried by the defensive power of the Kun Peng''s wings on his back. He quickly stabbed the long spear in front of him and the Demonic Power s all over his body poured in. After doing all of this, he completely placed his life in the hands of fate.


    "Come, Unique Aristocrat of Human Clan, let''s see if your attack is stronger or my defense is stronger!" He mumbled with a trembling voice.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless sword energies descended from the sky and ruthlessly slammed against the barrier of the Mysterious Storm. In just a few short breaths, they completely destroyed the barrier of the storm and the Earth-rank spear. Having lost the barrier, the sword beams landed on the feathers on Fengya''s back. He hugged his knees as he quietly stayed under the wings, like a fledgling in the rain. As the sword energies landed on the golden Kun Peng wings, the clanging of metal could be heard. Slowly, cracks began to appear on the originally indestructible golden feathers.


    Fengya watched the cracks slowly spread out in fear, as though he was a dying person who was waiting for death''s arrival, his eyes full of despair. Bang! A clear sound rang out, like the shattering of glass. Golden fragments that filled the sky were lifted high up into the air.


    In midair, Hong Ling grinned, raised a hand, and ruthlessly smashed downwards. Boom! The ten swords fell down towards the chaos below them.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" A vague sound of a sharp blade piercing through flesh rang out, causing the spectators to be extremely frightened.


    "Screech!" A shrill cry of a roc echoed throughout the sky. When the light of the fire dissipated, a Peng that flickered with traces of a golden halo was lying prostrate on the ground. On its hill-like body were ten gigantic dark golden swords that were nine hundred feet tall. Streams of blood gushed out from those hideous wounds and gathered beneath its body, forming a river of blood. It was scarlet and brilliant.


    Hong Ling withdrew his Dragonform, quietly stepping on its head, his robes fluttering in the wind. The youth raised his head and looked at the sky. Over there, a human figure was walking down step by step. His aura was incomparably tyrannical, as if he was at the critical stage of a demonic god.

 C105

    It was a middle-aged man with a stern expression. He wore a green robe, and there wasn''t a single trace of aura flowing from his body. He looked no different from an ordinary person. However, no one would underestimate this man who could walk down from the sky slowly without using any strength. Furthermore, everyone knew that what Hong Ling was facing right now was an inhuman existence.


    When the middle-aged man landed at a certain height, he stopped his descent. He floated quietly in midair, and was only forty to fifty meters away from Hong Ling and the others. He looked at Fengya''s guards who were all killed by Hong Ling the moment the battle ended and sighed. It was obvious that he also felt pity for the death of these Peng''s pride level experts. He looked at the enormous body of the Spirit Demon Roc that Hong Ling had stepped on and sensed that it was still alive.


    "Human, you have already defeated my Young Lord. Can you release him?" His tone was calm and his face showed neither anger nor haughtiness


    "Who are you?" Hong Ling stood on top of Fengya''s head and asked the man in a neither haughty nor humble manner.


    "The Roc Clan of Darknorth, the tenth protector elder of Lord Feng Xiao, Feng Chen!" Feng Chen''s tone was calm, but it carried a trace of undetectable pride.


    Hearing that, Hong Ling nodded his head, with a casual wave, he kept the ten Sorrow Spirit s that were stuck in Fengya''s body. He bent his body and leaped, jumping down from Fengya''s gigantic head, and gently landed on the ground. The youth didn''t even look at Feng Chen, who was currently pressing his hand on Fengya to check his injuries. Instead, he brought the three young cultivators with him and headed deeper into the forest. He couldn''t sense Feng Chen''s specific cultivation level, but because there were Yanhuang Mirror in his body, he knew that Feng Chen was a cultivator that had just stepped into the fourth level of cultivation. This was a Greater Demon that was comparable to the early stage of the refinement of Human Clan, if it was not absolutely necessary, Hong Ling did not wish to clash with him.


    Feng Chen sent his divine intent into Fengya''s body to carefully inspect his injuries. After a long time, he finally opened his eyes. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    "The Young Lord has been crippled!" Feng Chen casually released waves of refined Demonic Power and retracted Fengya''s Spirit Demon body, transforming into a human body. He casually took out a golden pellet and placed it in Fengya''s mouth, using his own Demonic Power to catalyze the medicine. Very quickly, Fengya slowly woke up. He tried to move his body a bit, but suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he became dispirited.


    "Feng Chen, my cultivation!" "My cultivation ¡­"


    Seeing him like this, Feng Chen shook his head and didn''t say anything to console him. Fengya''s cultivation had been crippled, although there were some rare medicine in the Royal Family that could help him recover, but once he returned to his clan, he would lose the qualifications to obtain the throne. The loser, has never been fit to ascend the throne, can only become a vassal. This was not only the law of survival for the Beiming Peng, but also the law of survival for other demon races.


    "Young Lord, do you have any other wishes? If you do not, follow me back to the clan. To you, staying here is meaningless! " Feng Chen knew that he was very cruel to Fengya at the moment, but as the loser, Fengya had to have the awareness of a loser. Otherwise, if he wanted to stay here forever, what was the difference between him and a dead person? It wouldn''t be too much to say that rare medicinal herbs that could recover their cultivation were incomparably precious. And within this Profound Yellow Realm, all of these spirit medicines were practically extinct. If Fengya wanted to find the spirit medicine to recover his cultivation in this world, it would be unrealistic, and Peng Clan would not allow it.


    "Elder Chen, my wish is very simple!" Fengya''s face revealed a fierce look, "I want him dead! I''m going to kill him myself! As long as that Unique Aristocrat from Human Clan dies, I will immediately return with you to the Northern Nether Pengs to seek forgiveness! "


    "I understand, as you wish!" Feng Chen casually waved his hand in the air, and a huge crack appeared in space instantly. He used the Demonic Power to protect Fengya and brought him in.


    "Hmm?" Hong Ling, who was in the midst of three Human Clan Cultivators who were flying about in the dense forest, frowned and stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and stared intently at the space behind him.


    "Brother Hong, what''s wrong?" The three cultivators suddenly stopped and walked over as they asked.


    "You guys go first. Don''t look back." "Remember, no matter what happens, do not turn back!" Hong Ling watched as a layer of ripples gradually spread out in the air. After that, Feng Chen and Fengya''s figures slowly walked over with eyes filled with seriousness. "Leave, if you don''t leave now, you''ll die here!"


    The three cultivators gritted their teeth, looked at Hong Ling''s figure, then at Fengya and Feng Chen, the two of them appearing, and a look of determination flashed past their eyes.


    "Brother Hong, thank you for saving my life. I appreciate your kindness, but I cannot leave!" A young cultivator of Human Clan took a step forward, turned his head, and faintly smiled at Hong Ling. Brother Hong, you still don''t know my name, right? My name is Qing He! "


    A resolute expression appeared on Qing He''s face. He waved his hand with his back facing the three remaining people, as if he was bidding them farewell.


    "Qingyue and Qingyang, your big brother will be leaving first. I''ll leave brother Hong to you!" Nothing must happen to him until all of you are dead! " The Authentic Qi on his body combusted, and rushed towards Feng Chen and Fengya who were slowly walking towards them.


    Hong Ling''s expression changed. He was about to rush over when Qingyue and Qingyang tightly grabbed his arms, wanting to bring him along and run deeper into the forest.


    "Brother Hong, quickly leave. Big Brother will help us stop that middle-aged man. Don''t let down his good intentions!"


    I can''t stop him. He''s a cultivator of the Void Refinement Dao. Even if any of you wanted to detonate and buy time for me to escape, you wouldn''t be able to stop a Void Refinement cultivator!" Hong Ling shook his head. With a jolt of his zhenqi, he deflected the arms of Qingyue and Qingyang. "In a flash, he appeared behind Qing He and knocked him out with a palm strike, then threw him backwards.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I''ve decided to stop him myself!" Hong Ling smiled slightly, "Oh yes, I''ve remembered your names. We''ll meet again in the Great Chu Empire!"


    Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and three streams of energy entered the foreheads of the three people of Qing He''s group, instantly activating the Century-round Meridian''s Sacred Imprint in their shrine. Qingyang and Qingyue, who were carrying Qinghe, didn''t even have the time to speak before they were transported out of the forest. The youth turned around and looked at Feng Chen, who was slowly walking over. His eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "Interesting little imps. They can actually reject the good intentions of their own kind and even send them away. What a righteous person!" Feng Chen didn''t bother to hide the admiration on his face, "But why? Wouldn''t it be better if you ran away by yourself? I''m curious, how did you discover the imprint that I left on your body? "


    Hong Ling did not pay attention to him, but instead, looked at the pale Fengya, a trace of killing intent flashing past his eyes.


    "Fengya, if you want to kill me, is it your idea, or the idea of the person beside you?"


    Fengya''s face instantly turned sinister. He laughed, until even tears flowed from his eyes.


    "Whose idea? Hahaha, you''re already on the verge of death, and you still care about this. Hong Ling, are humans as realistic as you? " He continued to laugh maniacally, but it seemed as if his internal injuries were affected. Suddenly, he lowered his head and started to cough uncontrollably, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Alright, since you want to know, I''ll make you understand. I was the one who told Feng Chen to come find you, but he won''t kill you. He will first cripple your cultivation, and then let me cut you into ten thousand pieces! "


    "Is what he said true?" Hong Ling frowned, looked at Feng Chen who was quietly standing by the side, and tilted his head as he asked.


    Feng Chen very seriously nodded his head. He did not side with Fengya, nor did he attack him directly. He seemed to have a very good upbringing, and would only kill after his own Young Lord finished speaking.


    "I am only following orders, I hope that Sir Hong Ling does not blame me. In the underworld, Feng Chen will definitely offer Young Master a cup of strong wine as an apology! "


    Hong Ling nodded, as if he did not want to refute Feng Chen''s words, but chose to focus his gaze on Fengya, with a dark golden fire appearing in his eyes.


    "Fengya, I spared your life with good intentions, and now you still dare to come looking for me. Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    "Kill me?" Fengya acted as if he had heard the funniest joke, "I''m standing right here, what can you do to me? In front of an early stage Void Initiation stage cultivator, do you think you can even touch a single hair on my head? "


    Hong Ling shook his head, he casually took out the Sorrow Spirit Sword and carelessly touched it, the Sorrow Spirit immediately ignited with the dark golden lightning fire. He threw the sword into the air, and with a thought, Sorrow Spirit turned into ten, and fell towards Fengya. The same move was launched towards Fengya. However, at this moment, beside Fengya, there was another Great Cultivator that cultivated the Void Unity Stage.


    Feng Chen raised his head to look at the many swords descending from the sky and casually snapped his fingers. Crack! Crack! Crack! The ten swords fell into an invisible quagmire and began to buzz. They were trapped by an invisible force and locked in the air.


    "Young man, don''t think of anything else. I don''t want to fight you, so, if you are willing to cripple your own cultivation, I am willing to ask Young Lord to spare your life! " Feng Chen''s tone was as casual as ever, it was clear that he was calm and graceful.


    "What if I insist on killing him?" Hong Ling sneered.


    "In that case, I am very sorry. I will have no choice but to make a move and cripple you completely!" Finished speaking, Feng Chen raised his right hand and grabbed at Hong Ling. A huge palm condensed from Demonic Power s instantly grabbed towards Hong Ling.


    The youth stood motionlessly on the spot, allowing the palm imprint to envelop him. His expression was incomparably calm, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. Even that huge palm did not cause any ripples in his eyes.


    Fengya''s face was full of excitement and bloodlust, and he was even trembling slightly from excitement. Soon after, this youth that beat him down the divine altar, this lowly human that destroyed all of his pride, was going to land in his hands and listen to his commands. How could he not be crazily happy?


    "Quick, cripple him. Then, give him to me. Let me torture him to death!"


    Fengya was frantically staring at Hong Ling''s figure, when he saw Feng Chen suddenly turn his head and stare at him. In his eyes, the Hong Ling that Feng Chen had conjured up had instantly shattered into a cloud of mist. He was in a daze, and a hand patted his shoulder lightly.


    "Prince Fengya, are you looking for me?" Hong Ling''s tone carried a trace of coldness, and like a ghost, it sounded next to Fengya''s ears.


    "Young Lord, be careful!" Feng Chen shouted and was about to charge over. However, Hong Ling only grabbed at him in midair, and instantly, a huge flame cage trapped him inside.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! The trapped Sorrow Spirit continued to fall towards Fengya. The first sword pierced through his mind, shattering his consciousness. The smile on his face still carried an indescribable craziness, but he slowly turned into a small mountain like Peng.


    Chi chi chi chi. The ten longswords all descended, slicing the enormous Peng into pieces. Feng Chen''s eyes were filled with hatred, as he stared unwaveringly at Fengya who was instantly incinerated into nothingness by the flaming sword beams, a dense killing intent appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    "Human, you deserve to die!"

 C106

    Hong Ling quietly retrieved Sorrow Spirit back into his hands and stood on the ground, watching Feng Chen break through the cage that he had casually created. Inside his Divine Hall, the Yanhuang Mirror was in a state of half awakening. He did not fully awaken the Imperial Equipment just now, and only borrowed a bit of its power. However, just this tiny bit of the Imperial Equipment''s power had successfully trapped a great cultivator of the Void Unity Stage. It had to be said that the Imperial Equipment was extremely strong, it was truly incomparable.


    "Human, how dare you kill the third son of His Majesty, the Darknorth Wind Owl. Do you know that you have caused a great disaster?!" His Majesty Feng Xiao was a Tianren Sage Stage expert who had already stepped into the fifth tribulation, and he still had a damaged Imperial Equipment in his hands. And you, you lowly human, how dare you kill his beloved third prince, His Highness Fengya, I''m afraid from today onwards, no one will be able to save you! " Even if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to maintain his calm right now. Just like that, a Peng prince had died in Profound Yellow Realm with not even his corpse or bones remaining, and he had fallen under his protection. It could be imagined that after he returned, what awaited him would be death. However, he had no choice but to return, because his clan was still in Darknorth. If Feng Xiao decided to vent his anger on his clan, no one would be able to stop the fury of the fifth tribulation''s Tianren Sage Stage, and no one would be able to defend against the power of the crippled Imperial Equipment.


    "You actually killed His Highness Fengya, how can you kill him, how dare you kill him!" Feng Chen was about to go crazy. His eyes were bloodshot and he was obviously furious to the extreme.


    "What, I can''t kill your Peng prince?" Hong Ling''s eyes were filled with ice, "Because his status is noble, I can''t kill him? How could there be such a principle in this world? Those who killed would always be killed. Even gods wouldn''t be able to escape this kind of reincarnation, not to mention that it was a feathered beast that was only at the great circle of perfection of the Qi Condensation stage! Since he dares to kill my Human Clan and heaven''s pride experts, he must be prepared to be hunted by me! "


    Hong Ling said tit for tat, even though the other party was a grand cultivator who cultivated the Void Unity Stage, he was not afraid. After jumping two levels from the middle Qi Refinement into Spirit to the great perfection of Qi Refinement into Spirit, the time he could use the Yanhuang Mirror had already been extended to thirty breaths. In this short span of 30 breaths, his power was almost limitless. Although Feng Chen was strong, he wouldn''t be able to escape for thirty breaths of time.


    However, this kind of power would also cause damage to his body. Once this period was over, the Yanhuang Mirror could cause permanent damage to him. The reason why he did not dare to rashly use the Yanhuang Mirror was because he was wary of it. However, if Feng Chen insisted on killing him, then he would have to use this Imperial Equipment.


    "Now that things have come to this, it''s too late to say anything! So, you deserve to die! " Feng Chen howled towards the sky and a monstrous Demonic Power surged out of his body, completely distorting the surrounding space.


    Cultivators who cultivated the Void Unity stage of the Dao could completely activate the laws of this world and fuse with the dao, borrowing the power of the heavens and earth to cause powerful destruction. Feng Chen was a demonic cultivator, and all of his strength was supported by his Demonic Power. At this time, a strong wind shrouded his entire body, and in a blink of an eye, it completely cut open the space around Hong Ling, trapping him in place with its majestic spatial energy. With a casual wave of his hand, the interspatial cage that imprisoned the youth began to shrink, bit by bit. It was obvious that it wanted to crush him into fine powder.


    Hong Ling frowned, he knew that Feng Chen truly wanted to kill him, so he did not hesitate anymore. He channeled his Jiuzhuan Profound Technique and began to communicate with the Yanhuang Mirror''s Artifact Spirit. Weng, a flame slowly rose from the bronze mirror. Under the support of the youth''s will, it slowly released the energy of a Imperial Equipment, and slowly fused with the youth''s body.


    To use a Imperial Equipment, in the end, it was a cultivator channeling his power into a Imperial Equipment, using this Destiny Magic Tool to convert it into strength at the Monarch Stage level. At this time, the cultivator''s cultivation and physical strength formed a shackle. As for what realm he could unleash the power of his Monarch Stage to, it would all depend on the cultivator''s physical strength.


    Before stepping into the Monarch Stage, no one''s body would be able to withstand the power of the Monarch Stage. Of course, because of the difference in strength between the cultivators, the limits of what each of them could bear varied. Hong Ling was only a small cultivator at the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit. The reason he could hold out for thirty breaths of time was because he had the bloodline of the dragon and the blood of the ancestor. If he didn''t transform into a dragon, he would only be able to last fifteen breaths of time at most.


    The youth formed a fist with one hand, while fiery sparks surrounded his fist. He looked at the spatial barrier that was pressing towards him, then punched out viciously. Boom, the entire spatial cage shattered into pieces, and Hong Ling''s figure completely escaped the restraints.


    "How is that possible? How could a Great Circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit Cultivator break through the blockade of the Void Initiation Stage! " Feng Chen looked at Hong Ling''s figure in disbelief. He had previously been shackled by Hong Ling with a single move, and thought that Hong Ling had used some powerful life-saving technique. However, it was impossible to keep using life saving methods again and again. Moreover, Hong Ling''s current strength had completely surpassed the realm of the Void Refinement Realm. In this world, there were very few methods that were so powerful that could allow a young man to possess power comparable to, or even surpassing, the cultivation of the Void Unity Stage in a short period of time.


    "Could it be, the legendary saint artifact!" Feng Chen thought like this, but how could this be possible? Just in terms of Great Chu Empire, a underworld clan who could take out a saint artifact would definitely not be a common sight. Moreover, who would be willing to give their divine artifact to such a weak youth for safekeeping? Feng Chen couldn''t figure out where Hong Ling''s power came from, but Hong Ling didn''t give him the chance to guess any further.


    The youth stood on the ground and stared at Feng Chen, who was floating in the air, then threw out a punch. This was not an extravagant punch, but it created a gully in the air. The red shadow of the fist viciously struck Feng Chen''s chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom! Feng Chen ruthlessly crashed into a mountain, causing the entire mountain to shatter. Hong Ling''s figure soared into the sky, instantly crossed the distance of several tens of thousands of meters, and smashed his fist towards Feng Chen once again. His fist landed on Feng Chen''s chest and brought him crashing down towards the ground. The two of them had completely shattered a huge mountain that was hundreds of feet high, and it went straight down to the ground for hundreds of feet. A huge sky ditch appeared on the ground, and at the bottom of the sky ditch was Feng Chen, who was vomiting blood. Hong Ling stood in front of him, her expression cold and arrogant, like a young god.


    "Impossible, how can you possess such powerful strength?" Even if you use a saint artifact, with your cultivation, you still wouldn''t be able to display such a powerful strength! " Feng Chen spat out blood as he stared hard at the young man''s face, trying to find a trace of him. However, in front of the Imperial Equipment, how could he, a small cultivator of the Void Refinement realm, see through it?


    "So much nonsense!" Hong Ling shook his head. Another fist ruthlessly smashed onto Feng Chen''s chest, and created a huge pit.


    "Screech!" An ear-piercing cry of a roc rang out. An azure roc that was a thousand feet long soared into the sky, wanting to quickly flee from the youth''s line of sight. However, just as it rose into the air, a streak of light soared up from the Sky Cavern, fiercely piercing through its throat. The youth stood atop the great roc''s head, staring at the panic-stricken Peng as the coldness in his eyes grew increasingly stronger.


    At this moment, nearly five breaths had passed, but Feng Chen was still alive, only severely injured. Given its strength at the fourth level of cultivation, it shouldn''t be able to put his life in danger with such heavy injuries. But Hong Ling could no longer allow this to drag on. Once the time to use the Yanhuang Mirror ended, what awaited him would be death. With a casual wave of his hand, the Sorrow Spirit came piercing through the air, turning into ten. The sword blade carried a berserk flame sword aura, and continuously penetrated the three hundred meter tall Peng''s body, bringing with it a large amount of blood.


    Feng Chen screamed in pain, but he was completely afraid now, and continued to roll in the air, trying to shake Hong Ling off. The young man''s feet were rooted to the ground, sticking closely to its head, allowing it to struggle nonstop. He fiercely smashed his fist after fist onto the Peng''s head, causing it to create numerous bloody holes. Feng Chen screamed as he broke through the space barrier and disappeared into the void. Hong Ling focused his gaze, this Roc actually entered the void, which was a little troublesome. At this time, ten breaths of time had already passed. Hong Ling knew he could not delay any longer.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he retracted the Sorrow Spirit Sword, and with a thought, the seal on the Reverse Scale s on his chest was released. In an instant, he completed his Dragonform. At this time, the Monarch Stage he was able to endure had increased, and he was now completely qualified to kill this Roc. With a thought, he clasped his palms together. When he opened them again, a lump of dark-golden thunderfire grew between his palms. The Peng''s body trembled the moment this thunderfire appeared. Even the spatial energy in the air began to avoid it.


    Hong Ling did not care that much. He carelessly and ruthlessly shot the lightning fire qi into a bloody hole on the Peng''s head. On his palm, a pure Authentic Qi continuously surged out and quickly created and spread this flame across every part of the Peng''s body. Boom! The entire Peng transformed into a fiery bird in an instant. It wailed miserably as it scurried within the spatial passageway. Bang, it broke through the spatial barrier and once again appeared inside the Profound Yellow Realm. However, it was already at the end of its strength, and its body was turning into ashes little by little.


    It was like a huge burning comet, falling towards the ground. Hong Ling casually waved his hand and placed the storage ring inside his own storage ring. At this time, he had already exhausted all the strength in his body, and the Yanhuang Mirror in the Divine Court had once again quieted down. When the Peng was less than a thousand feet from the ground, it finally turned into nothingness. The Tianhuang Lightning Fire that Hong Ling had recently condensed was simply too strong, it was stronger than the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame by a large margin.


    All of this was thanks to the Yanhuang Monarch Mirror. Otherwise, even if he met a cultivator with Void Unity Stage Human Clan who was even stronger than him, Feng Chen would not have lost his soul so easily. He should not have brought Fengya for revenge and lost two people''s lives for nothing.


    Hong Ling was tired and tired, his cultivation and willpower were almost completely exhausted, if not for his strong physical body, he would have fainted long ago. Bang! The youth ruthlessly smashed onto the public road from the sky, creating a huge crater. He was lying in the pit, and he could feel a sharp pain coming from his body. As his eyes turned black, he realized that he didn''t know anything.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a luxurious carriage passed by. When the girl driving the carriage saw the sleeping white-clothed youth, she cried out in alarm.


    "Miss, there''s a pit here, and there''s a person inside!"


    She jumped down from the driver''s seat and arrived beside the hole where Hong Ling was lying on the ground, and suddenly exclaimed out loud.


    "Miss, this person has lost a lot of blood!"

 C107

    Inside the Northern Nether Pengs'' Imperial Palace, Feng Xiao crushed the glass jade cup in his hand with one hand, and the scarlet red wine was all over his hand. He furiously glanced at the beautiful concubine lying in his embrace and casually waved his hand, causing a head to tumble to the ground. Even the dancers in the hall were smashed into meat paste by his palm due to his rage. A violent aura surged up within the imperial palace as the enraged voice of Lord Feng Xiao resounded throughout the entire Peng clan.


    "Who dares to kill my beloved son Fengya, and slaughter my protector elder!"


    All of the servants in the entire Imperial Palace were trembling with fear, not daring to make a move. She had once had a concubine from a small tribe who had somehow angered him. On the second day, above the gates of the Sky Slaughter Emperor Palace, her entire tribe had been implicated.


    For a moment, the news of the death of the third prince of the Monarch Monarch Feng Xiao, Fengya, spread quickly within the Monster race. Because the Spirit Demon Race had broken free from the Demonic Beast, their own intelligence and talent were much more tyrannical. However, the reproduction ability of the demon clan was also weakened. The more powerful a Demonic cultivator was, the more difficult it would be to produce descendants. Of course, once a descendant of a demonic cultivator was born, their innate talent and strength would be far greater than that of other demonic clans. They were the pride of the demon clan. Regardless of whether it was their talent or bloodline, they were above most demon clan members.


    Now, the third son of the Peng clan''s Monarch Feng Xiao, His Highness Fengya, was actually killed by someone. Even his Dao Protector cultivation had fallen. Could it be that an almighty being with Human Clan had taken action? There was a tacit understanding between the Human Clan and the demon race. The experts of the previous generation definitely could not act rashly against the younger generation of the opposing party, otherwise, they would have violated the taboo. Once someone dared to do so, the Ultimate Expert s of the demon race would also take action. At that time, no one would be able to afford the serious consequences.


    Within one night, many Rankers from the Beiming Peng''s Imperial Palace flew towards the Profound Yellow Realm. These experts, even though they were very young, their auras were incomparably vigorous. None of them were weaker than the early stage of the Spirit Refinement realm.


    "Kill, kill all of you! Kill all of the cultivators that are participating in the Heaven Assembly for me, avenge my son Fengya!" Feng Xiao''s crazy words came from the Northern Nether Roc''s underground palace.


    In an instant, many of the younger generation Demonic Cultivators of the other demon clan also began to move towards the Profound Yellow Realm. With the Beiming Peng taking the lead, how could these demon clan members be willing to stay behind? Each and every one of the Human Clan Unique Aristocrat s were all top-notch cultivation great tonics, so how could they miss it. Furthermore, even Prince Fengya had been killed by the Human Clan Heaven''s Pride. They also wanted to see how strong the Human Clan this time around, the so called Human Clan Heaven''s Pride, was. This was the beginning of an era, and also the end of an era. Who knew how many geniuses from various clans would fall just like that? Who knew how many future peerless experts would walk towards the throne, full of white bones.


    At this time, Hong Ling was lying in a luxurious carriage, sleeping soundly. The injury from falling from the sky was truly too severe. If it wasn''t for the incredible physical toughness of his body, he would have died a long time ago. It was a good thing that the Imperial Equipment had already protected his heart veins. At this moment, it was swallowing and releasing traces of pure energy of heaven and earth, attempting to wake the young man''s Dantian once again.


    Su Yu sat on the carriage and looked at the handsome youth beside him. She reached out her hand, lightly tapped the youth''s wrist, carefully checked his pulse, and felt the injuries in Hong Ling''s body. After a long time, she frowned, a trace of seriousness flashing across her face. The servant girl, Xiao Tao, who was by the side, stared at her Young Miss and then looked at the young man who was unconscious from his injuries.


    "Miss, this person won''t die right?" Xiao Tao looked at Su Yu, and seemed to notice something from her frown, and asked.


    "I don''t know. His injuries are actually very serious. He should have died. However, within his body, there was an extremely powerful life force protecting his heart meridian. Moreover, we''ve only saved him for less than two hours, but the vitality in his body has already recovered by less than half. Right now, I also do not know if he can make it out alive! " Su Yu shook her head. After all, she was not a powerful doctor, but a cultivator.


    "Is that so? I don''t know if this person can survive, but I hope he doesn''t die! "


    Xiao Tao muttered to himself for a while, and then stared at Hong Ling for a while, and finally did not say anything more. She got out of the carriage and continued to whip the horses to move towards the next town.


    Su Yu sat in the horse carriage, looked at Hong Ling, and then looked at Xiao Tao who was seated at the front of the horse carriage, and shook his head helplessly. Xiao Tao''s heart seemed to move again, it seemed to be thinking about his own situation back then. Back then, she was also severely injured, but she was saved by Su Yu later on so she didn''t die. Now that she had a youth that was almost similar to her when she was young, she naturally wouldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    Ai, I wonder if saving you would be a blessing or a curse!" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling and casually took out a jade bottle. She poured out a green coloured pill and fed it to him. She pressed her hand on the young man''s chest and used her true energy to catalyze the pill. Gradually, an enormous amount of life force melted from the pill and flowed into Hong Ling''s limbs and bones. "The young man''s weak heartbeat gradually became stronger.


    Xiao Tao who was driving the horse carriage outside seemed to have sensed something, he turned and looked at Su Yu, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Miss, why did you give the Life Recovery Pill to him to consume? That''s the pill you used to protect your life in the Great Chu. The family made an exception and gave you one, miss, and you actually used it on this person! " Xiao Tao was surprised, it was not because she cared about the pills, but because she cared about her young miss. He had actually used up such a life-saving pill. If something were to happen to him in the future, what should he do?


    Su Yu shook his head, he extended his hand and patted the little servant''s head, a smile on his face.


    "Idiot Xiao Tao, it''s just a pill, it''s gone since it was used, what is there to be surprised about. Besides, didn''t you want me to save this person? "


    "But Miss, you can''t use the Life Recovery Pill. What if you need it in the future?" Xiao Tao was a little worried.


    "Alright, what''s the use of talking about this now? Let''s hurry to the next town. The sky is about to turn dark. With such a heavy injury, if he were to suffer from the cold outside, it would not be good! " Su Yu pinched Xiao Tao''s nose and indicated for her to drive, and the master and servant duo started to play around, and in the end, they continued to the next town.


    Within Dreamy Cloud City, Su Yu walked into the tavern with Xiao Tao, a white veil covering his face. Two waiters carried Hong Ling and followed behind them, placing him in a good quality room.


    "Miss, this is the Dreamy Cloud Inn under the name of the family business, don''t you think it''s a little too simple?" Xiao Tao looked at the decorations and other items in the room and frowned.


    "You, don''t be too picky. He wasn''t someone who came out to enjoy life. We are going to participate in the Heaven Assembly, it is already not bad if we can get this kind of treatment! " Su Yu lightly tapped the little maid''s head, "Oh yeah, hurry up and eat. After eating, we still have to go see the injuries of the youth next door."


    Xiao Tao nodded, and instructed the shop owner to bring the food up, the master and servant duo finished eating quickly, and went to visit Hong Ling who was still in deep sleep.


    At this moment, the youth had already been ordered by the owner of the inn to clean himself up and put on a set of white clothes that was almost identical to the one he wore when he was dyed in blood. At this moment, he was quietly lying on the bed with his eyes closed, sleeping peacefully. When Su Yu and Xiao Tao walked in, their footsteps were light. The two lightly closed the door and went to the side of the bed, looking at the youth who was still deep in sleep.


    "Miss, this person is so good-looking. He''s even prettier than those silkpants who pester you in the family!" Xiao Tao said to Su Yu who was at the side.


    Only after hearing her words did Su Yu carefully look at the youth in front of her, as a strange expression flashed past his eyes. This young man, after washing off the blood stains on his body, was exactly as Xiao Tao had said, extraordinarily handsome. She giggled and stared at Xiao Tao with a smirk on her face.


    "Aiyaya, it seems like my Xiao Tao has reached the age where she should be married off!"


    "Miss, what nonsense are you spouting? Who is already at the age to get married?" I''m only fifteen, two years younger than you, Miss! If you want to marry someone, it''s only because you''re marrying someone else first, Miss. At most, I am just a young maid who will be married off! " Xiao Tao jumped up and down like an ant on a hot pan, his face completely red.


    Su Yu shot a glance at her, his eyes filled with the intent of teasing her, and asked: "Are you really not going to marry? This young master seems to be a wealthy family, don''t miss out on such a great opportunity. When the time comes, someone will snatch it first! "


    Seeing her serious expression, Xiao Tao angrily rushed forward and directly tickled her.


    "Hu hu, mischievous little miss, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Master and servant were playing around in front of the young lad''s bed, when suddenly, Su Yu pushed Su Yu gently and he fell on the bed. It was a good thing that she didn''t die. Her thin lips just so happened to kiss the youth''s somewhat pale mouth. Even worse, Hong Ling had actually opened his eyes and was staring at the Su Yu in front of him right now.


    Pa, Hong Ling had only just woken up, yet he had already been inexplicably smacked. Fortunately, Su Yu did not use his Authentic Qi s and only knocked his body away. The girl quickly stood up and turned into a gust of wind as she quickly ran away. In her panic, she knocked over the table and chairs in the room.


    Xiao Tao''s face was full of shock as he stared at his young miss flying away, and then at Hong Ling who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, at a loss of what to do. Hong Ling, on the other hand, was very calm. He did not really care about Su Yu''s palm, but was thinking about where he was and what kind of person that girl was.


    "Hey, you''re awake?" Xiao Tao looked at the teenager in front of him, and said: "Did you know, just now, you were cheated by my Young Miss and you kissed?"


    Hong Ling looked at Xiao Tao, whose face was now filled with seriousness as if he was trying to scam his young mistress. In the room next door, Su Yu who was using his divine sense to look at them heard this and immediately screamed.


    "Smelly Xiao Tao, who did you say was a hooligan!?" Su Yu quickly rushed into Hong Ling''s room and pinched Xiao Tao''s nose, "Who did you say was a hooligan!"


    "Hee hee, of course Miss is a hooligan. Look, you have stolen his first kiss. If you aren''t a hooligan, then what else would you be!" Xiao Tao maintained his view as before, his face full of evil smiles.


    "First kiss?" Su Yu was startled, you said I stole his first kiss?


    "That''s right, miss. I heard that the first kiss is a very precious thing to a person. You took that person''s first kiss away. You really are a hooligan!" Xiao Tao did not mind watching the commotion, and said with a serious face.


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling who still had not reacted, and then looked at Xiao Tao who was sneering at him, and immediately clenched his teeth. In a flash, he was already in front of Hong Ling. She cupped the youth''s face with her bare hands and, taking advantage of the momentary daze, kissed him on his lips.


    "I''ll return it to you. I don''t want your first kiss anymore!"


    Boom! Hong Ling felt as if something had exploded in his brain. Who could tell him what was going on?


    "Phew, Miss, you''re actually acting like a hooligan!" Xiao Tao covered his face with his hands, revealing a gap in his skin as he exclaimed.

 C108

    Hong Ling looked at Su Yu who had once again covered his face and escaped, and then looked at Xiao Tao who was currently gloating over his misfortune, his eyes filled with astonishment. Even now, he still did not understand where he was. However, this was no longer important. As long as he was alive, he was already very satisfied.


    "Miss, um, I would like to ask, where am I right now?" Hong Ling coughed and asked Xiao Tao.


    Young master, I am not called Miss Xiao Tao, hehe! Xiao Tao looked at Hong Ling, and mischievously stuck out his tongue. Young Master fainted in a large pit at noon today and was saved by my clan''s Miss Su Yu. Right, it''s that pretty little sister who just stole your first kiss. In order to save you, she even gave you the Life Recovery Pill that her family gave her to consume! "


    At this moment, she did not try to tease Su Yu anymore, and instead explained the current situation to him in a straight forward manner. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    "Young master, after all this, I still don''t know your name!"


    "Tianhuang City, Hong Ling!" The youth''s self-introductions were short, but Xiao Tao did not feel dissatisfied about it.


    "Sir Hong Ling, since you have awoken, I will not disturb your rest anymore. Xiao Tao will take my leave!" Xiao Tao quickly ran out, and did not dare to look at Hong Ling anymore. This young man seemed to have an indescribable magical power. If he continued to stay here, it was likely that he would cause others to sink into depravity.


    Hong Ling stared at the leaving Xiao Tao in shock, then recalled Su Yu who was covering his face and left just now, and for some reason, a smile flashed past his face. It really was an interesting pair of master and servant, but if Ah Yue knew that he had been forcefully kissed, would he jump in joy? He did not dare to continue imagining Lian Chengyue''s personality. Although he would not be too angry, he would at least be jealous. When the youth thought of the sight of Lian Chengyue grabbing onto him, he immediately felt vexed. He simply closed his eyes and began to cultivate once more.


    The Authentic Qi in his body had almost completely dried up. Even the remaining aura in his limbs and bones had become incomparably weak. When he fell from the sky, there were countless broken bones in his body. Fortunately, the Yanhuang Mirror was able to heal his injuries in time, preventing him from dying. However, his injuries were still severe. If he wanted to recover in a short period of time, he would have to reactivate the ancestral blood in his body. Of course, if the Authentic Qi did not give birth to a new life force, even if it was the Blood of the Ancestral Founder, it would be very difficult to unleash a strong healing ability.


    He sent his consciousness into his dantian and gathered the remaining Authentic Qi bit by bit, repairing his slightly damaged aurasea. Even though Hong Ling was its master, he was still severely injured. It was hard to imagine just what kind of power would erupt when a Sage Stage Expert or Monarch Stage Expert activated it. Inside his dantian, a sliver of a Authentic Qi slowly formed. Hong Ling carefully urged it to move between the channels, slowly gathering the remaining Qi in the channels and acupoints.


    Soon, after a short two hours, he had finally completed a full cycle. Sensing the dense Authentic Qi in his dantian, Hong Ling frequently heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they could gather the Authentic Qi again, then the following matter would naturally be settled. He gritted his teeth and activated the Authentic Qi, revolving within his meridians to repair his broken body. Strands of dead blood were being forced out of the body by him. The shattered veins and tendons were slowly being reattached by the ancestor''s blood. Hong Ling endured the pain and continued to heal his injuries, spitting out blood from time to time.


    After an entire night, Liu Ming was finally able to heal all of the wounds on his body. However, the room was reeking of blood. He looked at the black blood on the floor, and with a wave of his hand, a dark golden flame burned it clean. At this time, the Authentic Qi in his body was surging, and there was not the slightest bit of modesty, which caused him to be overjoyed. After he forcefully broke through to the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, he had always been worried that his cultivation would regress or appear weak. He did not expect that he had still underestimated the power of the Century-round Meridian Holy Mantra. Such a strong sacred art mark was almost comparable to a half-step Imperial Equipment. No wonder Jixia Academy didn''t disappear after so many years, even though she had declined.


    Hong Ling changed into the spare clothes in his spatial ring, tied up his hair band casually and started to tidy up the items in Fengya''s and Feng Chen''s spatial ring. The youth was in a daze as he sensed the items in the two interspatial rings. The total value of one of them was more than ten times that of his own. Sure enough, no matter if it was a demon clan or Human Clan, as long as it was a heaven''s pride expert from a large clan, their worth was not small.


    Their spatial rings were better than Hong Ling''s. The youth activated the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame and fused them into his spatial ring. Even in the entire Great Chu Empire, his current attainments in artifact forging was definitely top-notch. In just a quarter of an hour, his own interspatial ring had expanded to three times its original size. The youth threw all the items into the jade box and casually took out the fossil of the Kun Peng''s finger bone. He condensed out the Sorrow Spirit Sword, causing the sword blade to constantly slide over it. However, he realized that as an Earth Grade spirit artifact, it was impossible for the Sorrow Spirit to leave a single scratch on it. The youth was in the middle of circling around the fossil when he suddenly put it away and looked towards the door.


    Su Yu was standing at the door, preparing to knock, but he hesitated. Beside her, Xiao Tao''s aura was sluggish, but there was still a sneer on his face. Last night, she was properly tidied up by Su Yu, but this little girl, didn''t remember to eat or hit. Seeing Su Yu''s current dilemma, her heart was incomparably happy. Although she was Su Yu''s maid, she did not sign the indenture contract. Instead, she took the initiative to take care of her and repay her for saving her life. They are both master and servant as well as close friends


    "Miss, why aren''t you knocking on the door? Master Hong Ling must be worried from waiting inside!" Xiao Tao said with a bit of venomous tongue.


    Su Yu turned around and fiercely glared at her, his face full of shyness as he angrily said: "You talk too much, just wait and see how I''ll take care of you later!"


    Tuk, tuk, tuk. She finally mustered up the courage to knock on the door, and Hong Ling''s gentle voice came out from inside the room.


    "Come in!"


    She pushed open the door and walked in along with the servant Xiao Tao, to see Hong Ling sitting by the side of the table, quietly sipping tea. The young man saw that her steps were a bit unstable and knew that she was too thin-skinned to speak first. He immediately stood up and bowed towards the two of them.


    "Hong Ling greets Miss Su Yu, greets Miss Xiao Tao. This humble one will never forget your kindness in saving my life! " He was polite, not pretentious, not arrogant, and very proper.


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao were startled, they did not expect that this young man was so precise with his etiquette. He was neither rude nor pretentious. The two of them looked at each other. In the end, Su Yu controlled his temper and bowed slightly towards Hong Ling.


    "Su Yu failed Sir yesterday, I hope Sir will forgive me, and do not take it to heart!"


    Xiao Tao, who was standing at the side, laughed to himself when he saw his young miss''s blushing face. This usually elegant young lady was as sly as a fox behind his back. Who would have thought that she would have such a solemn side to her? The two of them sat down separately as Xiao Tao waited on them quietly from the side.


    "I can feel the aura of the Golden Dragon Order from young master Chu. May I ask if young master is one of the participating heaven''s pride level experts in the Heaven Assembly?" Su Yu asked somewhat suspiciously. She herself was a late stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator and had a purple gold dragon medallion on her body. Naturally, she was very sensitive to the purple gold dragon medallion on Hong Ling''s body.


    "Miss Su Yu, you don''t have to call me gongzi, just call me Hong Ling!" The young man smiled slightly, "That''s right, I am indeed one of the cultivators that are participating in Heaven Assembly this time. It was only because I was attacked by a demon along the way that I was severely injured! "


    "Monster race!" Su Yu focused her gaze. As a member of a Venerable Family, she naturally knew what being a demon meant. She herself could not see through Hong Ling''s true strength, and was extremely curious about the demon race that could heavily injure Hong Ling. May I know which race and how strong the Monster race that Young Master has met is? "


    "The third prince of the Beiming Peng Clan, the direct descendant of the Holy Lord Feng Xiao, Fengya!" Hong Ling said casually. Now that he had the Yanhuang Mirror in his possession, he was not afraid of bringing trouble to himself if the news leaked out. On the contrary, he wanted to use this matter to increase his visibility, so that he could smoothly enter Jixia Academy. He even thought that this matter would attract the attention of the Great Chu Royal Family. However, he knew that this matter was extremely difficult.


    "Sir Hong Ling, may I know where Crown Prince Fengya is?" Su Yu asked with a worried look on his face. In her opinion, since Hong Ling was already heavily injured, then it was natural that he would lose to Fengya. She was very worried about Fengya coming all the way here. At that time, this young man might once again be in danger.


    "To be honest, Fengya has already been killed by me!" Hong Ling laughed and said, he casually took out an order badge and threw it on the table. Miss Su Yu, please look, this is Fengya''s order badge! "


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao looked at the green token in shock. Just like the Human Clan, every demon that entered the Profound Yellow Realm to kill the heaven chosen ones of the Human Clan, had a demon medallion on them. If the cultivators of Human Clan were able to kill them, they would be able to obtain these demon medallions.


    "This token is actually real!" Su Yu casually grabbed the Goblin Token, and the more he observed, the more shocked he was.


    In fact, Fengya had met with a lot of prodigies in Human Clan. Su Yu and his servant had originally thought that Hong Ling being able to survive was already a miracle. As for defeating the son of the Spirit Demon Race''s Holy Lord, Fengya, that was practically an impossible task. In the period of time since the start of the Heaven Assembly, the number of heaven''s pride experts in the Human Clan who had died tragically at Fengya''s hands, was no less than a hundred. However, such a demi-human, the Peng clan''s third prince, actually died in the hands of this seemingly gentle and refined youth. If word of this were to spread, perhaps no one would believe it!

 C109

    Hong Ling and Su Yu''s conversation was extremely harmonious, and the two of them did not bring up the previous matter, but started to discuss the matter regarding Heaven Assembly. During the greater half of the year that Hong Ling was unconscious, many heaven chosen from the Human Clan had fallen, and some others had taken advantage of the situation to rise up, looking down upon their peers. Fengya''s reputation was very resounding, and he was extremely famous in the eyes of the young cultivators with Human Clan. There was no other reason, because he was just too strong. With his own strength, he consecutively killed Unique Aristocrat s who had long been famous among the young cultivators of Human Clan. It was rumored that even the few geniuses secretly groomed by the royal family were lost in his hands.


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling, who was currently sitting opposite to him, and battle intent could not be hidden in his eyes. She knew that she was unable to defeat a Demon Crown Prince like Fengya, and even more so, could not defeat a monster like Hong Ling. She wanted to know just how big of a gap there was between her and these people. The fact that someone had the Purple Dragon Medallion did not mean that they could participate in Heaven Assembly, as they still had to undergo many selections. This included the need to kill foreign Chosen who were no weaker than himself.


    Since Hong Ling had successfully killed Fengya, then he already had the qualifications to participate in Heaven Assembly. How could he not arouse Su Yu''s fighting spirit? However, Hong Ling''s injuries had just started to heal, so it was not convenient for him to issue a challenge. When the master and servant left Hong Ling''s room, their faces were still filled with shock. Fengya''s reputation was just too great, even people like them, who came from a powerful underworld clan, had heard of him. But today, they had actually saved a Human Clan Unique Aristocrat who could kill Fengya. It was simply unimaginable.


    In the room, Hong Ling stared at the Goblin Token in front of him, his face gloomy. The purple gold dragon medallion on his body was currently emitting an intense desire to devour, but Hong Ling was still thinking about the stakes involved. Once he devoured the demon token, the entire world would know that he was the one who killed Fengya. Because, only by possessing a strength that surpassed Fengya''s, would one be able to activate the Golden-purple Dragon Token to devour Fengya, otherwise, one would suffer a backlash. He stared at the medallion for a long time before gritting his teeth and pressing it onto the purple gold dragon medallion.


    Boom!! A tyrannical tyrannical demonic energy exploded within the room, and a great roc silhouette rushed out from inside the Demon Token. It circled in the air and roared at Hong Ling non-stop. The youth gathered a lump of dark golden lightning fire in his hand and struck towards the shadow. The power of thunder and fire was simply too great. The phantom of the Kun Peng was directly smashed apart by the flames, burning up. Hong Ling threw the purple gold dragon order into the fiery clouds in the air. In that instant, the burning Demonic Power was absorbed by the Golden Dragon Order.


    Hong Ling watched as the Demon Token melted little by little and was devoured by the Golden-purple Dragon Token. He then bit his middle finger and dripped some of his blood on the purple gold dragon medallion. Instantly, the medallion shone with a brilliant light. A streak of golden qi landed on the youth''s body. In that moment, Hong Ling felt that his perception of the surrounding spiritual energy had become much sharper. And because the karmic luck of the martial path suddenly increased dramatically, in that instant he actually sensed that there were countless nodes in the void.


    "Space Laws, this is the Space Laws!" Hong Ling was very sure that he had comprehended the spatial laws ahead of time because of the fact that the flow of spirit in his body had become even denser. He tried to draw the power from the nodes, but it was futile. The youth casually waved his hand and a node was instantly cut open, forming a crack in the air.


    He tried to stretch his hand into it. Waves after waves of tyrannical power of space continuously washed over his arm, quickly wearing down his protective Authentic Qi. Hong Ling was shocked. He had once seen Fengya enter the void before, and later on, with the support of the Yanhuang Mirror''s power, he had also followed Feng Chen and stepped into the void. However, he didn''t expect that the power of space was actually so strong. If he were to purely use his physical body to enter the space, it was possible that he would be washed to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    "The reason Fengya was able to enter the void at that time was because he was protected by the wind of another dimension. As for my Tianhuang Lightning Fire, I can break through the dimensional wind. It was obvious that the Tianhuang Lightning Fire was stronger than the Mythical Wind. I wonder if I can use it as a form of protection and enter the void? " Hong Ling muttered to himself for a while.


    With a thought, a dark golden lightning flame appeared in his palm, slowly covering his entire arm. He casually tapped on a spatial node and tore it open, once again extending his hand inside. Swish swish swish swish. The power of space continued to surge towards the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, but was instantly melted away by the flames. Hong Ling looked at his arm that was unharmed and smiled slightly. As expected, the Tianhuang Lightning Fire could withstand the corrosive power of the spatial energy. He then converted the Tianhuang Lightning Fire into a pure Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, but discovered that he was unable to withstand the power of the space at all. Indeed, only the Tianhuang Lightning Fire could resist the power of space.


    Now that he had comprehended the Tianhuang Lightning Fire which was even stronger than the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame, he no longer used the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame much more. After all, the more powerful something was, the more useful it would be to him. He had once tried refining with the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, and discovered that it was much better than the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame. The Tianhuang Lightning Fire, however, was not the slightest bit inferior to the existence of the Primal Chaos Flame that he had formed with Lian Cheng and his powers back then. From Hong Ling''s perception, if he could keep his entire body enveloped by the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, he could persevere for four hours. If he still had to fight while maintaining this state, then he would only have two hours. However, two hours was more than enough for him.


    With a thought, the Tianhuang Lightning Fire enveloped his entire body, ripping open the space as he walked in. In the void, the youth could vaguely sense everything that was happening outside. He tried to lock onto Su Yu''s room, and gently tapped on the spatial barrier to tear it apart before walking out.


    Ah!" Su Yu screamed. Within the bathtub, she crossed her arms across her chest as she looked at Hong Ling, who was enveloped in dark golden flames, with eyes filled with embarrassment and annoyance.


    "Sir Hong Ling?" Xiao Tao asked with some suspicion. She was waiting for her young mistress to bathe when this person suddenly appeared out of thin air. Moreover, from the fluctuations of his aura, he seemed to be the person from the room next door.


    "Um, Miss Su Yu, I am extremely sorry, I had just comprehended the spatial laws and did not manage to grasp them well. If I was careless, I would have ¡­" Just as the youth was about to explain, Su Yu had already slowly sank into the water filled with flower petals, only revealing her head and staring at him.


    "Sir Hong Ling, it''s better if you don''t explain yourself, and quickly leave. If someone finds out, I, I ¡­" The young girl successively said a few "I" words, but in the end, she did not finish what she wanted to say.


    "That''s right, Young Master, you should hurry up and return. Even if you want to take revenge on our young miss for stealing your first kiss, you should at least wait until night!" Now that we''re openly peeking at them taking a bath, what is this? " Xiao Tao said while smiling on the side. Just as she was speaking, Su Yu threw out a ladle straight at her head.


    "Ahem, I''m really sorry, I was rude!" Hong Ling coughed dryly, he turned around and tore open the void, returning back inside his room. He now knew that if a Soul Formation cultivator wanted to teleport to a certain location, as long as he could use his divine sense there, he would be able to tear open the space node and travel through space.


    However, right now, Hong Ling''s mind was filled with the scene of Su Yu bathing, and his old face flushed red. He and Lian Chengyue had lived together inside the Shiwan Mountain for such a long time, yet he didn''t have such good luck.


    "Cough cough cough, I really did not do it on purpose. I wonder if Miss Su Yu has misunderstood me!" As Hong Ling thought of this, his entire body let loose a memory of that beautiful scene just now. There were young, virginal hormones flowing through his body that were filled with vitality, causing his blood energy to boil up.


    The Amethyst Dragon Token, which was still swallowing the medallion, finally absorbed all of the energy it exuded. At this moment, it was emitting an incomparable pressure. Hong Ling''s name slowly appeared on the back of the Dragon Order bit by bit, and slowly became clear.


    In the Great Chu Capital, a stone tablet was placed on top of a altar. Slowly, a new name formed ¡ª Hong Ling! Beneath this name was the name of the demon clan that the youth had killed. The first name was Fengya, and then, the second name appeared once again. It was Fengya''s dao protector, Feng Chen!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire stone stele shook. If it was said that Hong Ling killing Fengya had stirred up a thousand ripples, then when Feng Chen''s name appeared, the effect would be earth-shattering. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s gazes were focused on the name of the person who had the highest position on the rankings and suppressed all the other Heaven Chosen.


    "Hong Ling, the Hong Ling of Tianhuang City, he killed the Third Prince of the Beiming Peng Clan, Fengya, and he also killed all of his guards and that demonic cultivator, that super expert of the demonic race with the cultivation of the Void Refinement realm. Damn it, how did he do it? " A group of people stood under the stone tablet at the Heavenly Altar, looking at Hong Ling''s name, they discussed animatedly.


    "He must have a powerful magical equipment on him, even a legendary sacred weapon!" Someone said.


    "Saint artifact? Impossible, just what kind of sacred weapon would it be for a cultivator of the Qi Refinement into Spirit to surpass two realms to kill a supreme expert of the Void Refinement realm? Is it the saint artifact of the fifth tribulation after the first day of human tribulation? " Doubt was expressed.


    "Everyone, have you forgotten? According to the legends, if it is a saint artifact that has taken the initiative to recognize its master, then it can erupt with extremely powerful strength." There are rumours that such a peerless demon-level character will appear within the Heaven Assembly this time around! "


    "Hiss!" Someone sucked in a breath of cold air, "What you mean is, this Hong Ling is actually such a monster?"


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, I really can''t think of any other way to make him kill a great cultivator like Feng Chen!" The records of the Heavenly Fate Stone cannot be wrong! "


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion. In an instant, the young man''s name rose to prominence in the entire Chu Capital. However, Hong Ling didn''t have the mind to care about all these at the moment. He stood outside Su Yu''s room and lightly knocked the door, preparing to go and ask for forgiveness.


    "Miss Su Yu, this is Hong Ling, may I enter?" The youth''s voice sounded somewhat perturbed, carrying a trace of indescribable anticipation.

 C110

    When Hong Ling entered Su Yu''s room to apologize, Su Yu didn''t have the nerve to blame him. Finally, under Xiao Tao''s coercion and deceit, the youth brought Su Yu and his master to the Dream Lake Restaurant. The three of them chose a private room and handed over the task of ordering dishes to the young maid. Xiao Tao''s method of ordering food was fast and slightly horrifying. She didn''t even look at the menu.


    "Waiter, take away the menu. Whatever you have in Dreampool Restaurant, have one serving!"


    The waiter was stunned. The food in the Dreamy Cloud Restaurant was not cheap. Even an ordinary young master of a wealthy family wouldn''t dare to say that he could afford to eat those famous dishes. Seeing his troubled look, Hong Ling grinned. He casually took out a piece of golden brick the size of a brick and threw it on the table.


    The waiter''s eyes were shining as he looked at the golden bricks on the table, only to see Hong Ling taking out another two identical gold pieces, and throwing them on the table.


    "Second brother, please serve the dishes according to this lady''s instructions!" Hong Ling faintly smiled at the waiter, but there was not a single trace of pain in his eyes. For the current him, money was nothing more than a pile of junk in his spatial ring. If he could spend it, he wouldn''t feel any heartache.


    "Great. Guests, please wait for a moment. The food and wine will be coming soon!" With some difficulty, the second brother carried the three golden bricks downstairs. It was as if he was afraid the three would go back on their word. As he ran, he turned around and stared at the three of them vigilantly. As he was walking down the stairs, he staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    Pfft, Su Yu laughed. Obviously, she found the second brother''s funny behavior very interesting. Mengze Restaurant was truly worthy of being the best restaurant in the Dreamy Cloud City. Every single dish was enough to make people drool. The three of them were very satisfied with this kind of dish, especially Xiao Tao, he completely forgot about his status as a girl and ate until his mouth was wide open. She held the chicken wings in one hand and a bear paw in the other.


    Hong Ling and Su Yu had only tried it once, but to them, even if they had to take a bite out of every dish, they would definitely be full. Their extravagant work soon caused a sensation in the restaurant. The servants that were like flowing water served the dishes one after another into the private room, causing many of the people eating in the restaurant to be filled with curiosity. Just what kind of person would have such courage to spend so much money in this Dream Lake Restaurant? Aren''t you afraid of attracting the attention of others?


    Hong Ling would definitely not think about all these. With the Yanhuang Mirror in his possession, even if some so-called expert who did not know anything took the initiative to look for him, he would not be able to find him. However, even if he wasn''t worried, it didn''t mean that no one would take the initiative to stir up trouble. Su Yu and Xiao Tao, the master and servant, were naturally beauties, and with a graceful young man in white by their side, it attracted many people''s interest. Now that the great Chu was at peace with the world, there would always be some so-called divine companions that traveled together. However, the people who had the mind to travel were usually those who were weak and loved to pursue romance. This kind of fat sheep, for many people who were short of money, was a rare opportunity to get rich.


    Hong Ling and the other two had eaten their fill and were preparing to leave Mengze''s restaurant when they were stopped. This was a somewhat gentle looking young man. His appearance was very ordinary, but he had a proud expression on his face. He held a fan made out of golden clay, and with a wave of his hand, he blocked the three people.


    "Gentlemen, I am Yun Meng City Lord''s side relative, Yun He!" Seeing your extraordinary temperament, I would like to invite you all here as guests. I wonder if you could give me some face! " Yun He had an arrogant smile on his face. With his status as a relative that was close to the City Lord''s Mansion, it would be easy for him to invite a few people. He himself had done such a thing before, but the person being invited would be a corpse in the wilderness the next day, and no one would care about him.


    Hong Ling frowned, he had promised Su Yu and his daughter that after finishing their meal, he would follow them. However, at this time, a lousy relative of the City Lord actually invited them to the mansion. It was truly annoying.


    "Apologies, this Young Master Yun He. The three of us have something important that we cannot accept!" Hong Ling frowned, and said with an ice-cold tone. This Yun He was only an early stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, and was even more inferior than Xiao Tao, the maid in the middle stage of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. He actually had the guts to stop them.


    "How dare you reject me!" Yun He''s eyes were somewhat gloomy, "You should know that I am relatives with the city lord. Refusing me will bring you two great trouble!"


    Hong Ling saw that his face was a little ugly, so he did not mind and casually took out the purple gold dragon medallion. With the Authentic Qi in his palm, the dragon medallion floated silently in the air. The young man looked at Yun He before smiling slightly and said, "I wonder what kind of trouble Young Master Yun He thinks we''ll cause?"


    "Amethyst Dragon Order!" Yun He focused his gaze, his eyes filled with fear. You are actually one of the heaven''s pride experts participating in this session of Heaven Assembly! No, that''s not right, you, you, you are the Unique Aristocrat who killed the Crown Prince Fengya of the Goblin Tribe! "


    Yun He''s hand was covered in cold sweat as he stared at the back of the purple gold dragon token. The moment Hong Ling appeared on the Grand Chu''s Heaven''s Fate Stone, all of the cities knew about him. Each city had their own intelligence network that allowed them to transmit information at the first possible moment. And the influence of the name Hong Ling, was just too great. Gurgle, Yun He swallowed his saliva with much difficulty and stared at Hong Ling with eyes full of fear.


    A peerless demon-level character that could kill demon-level cultivators with the Void Initiation Stage was definitely not someone he could afford to offend. Even the city lord of Dreamy Cloud City, who was related to him, would not dare to provoke such an existence. The City Lord of Dreamy Cloud City was only a mid stage Spirit Refinement cultivator. In front of a Void Refinement Cultivator, he was no different from an ant. However, the young man in front of them was a fierce person who had killed a Void Refinement Stage cultivator. Who would dare to provoke him?


    "Sir Hong Ling, it''s a misunderstanding, a pure misunderstanding!" Yun He wiped the sweat off his face and apologized repeatedly.


    "I don''t know. Can we go now?" Hong Ling coldly said as he casually put away the purple gold dragon token.


    "Gongzi, please, the two ladies!" Yun He''s attitude changed 180 degrees as he spoke respectfully.


    Hong Ling did not waste his breath either, bringing Su Yu and his master along, heading downstairs. As matters stood, he unconsciously already had a trace of the power of someone in a superior position. He simply did not place a clown like Yun He in his eyes.


    "Young master, are we just going to let it go like this?" A servant behind Yun He came over and asked.


    Bam, Yun He viciously slapped the servant, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it. Do you want to die?" Do you know what kind of existence this young man is? Let alone me, even my brother-in-law, the dignified City Lord of Dreamy Cloud City, cannot afford to offend him! "


    Ignoring the farce that Yun He had caused, Hong Ling brought Su Yu and the others and casually strolled around Dreamy Cloud City. She and her master liked all the fine items at the stalls on the street very much. For this reason, Hong Ling had to accompany them and look around. Of course, there was no doubt about it.


    "Young master, there seems to be someone watching us!" Just as the three were getting more and more excited, Xiao Tao suddenly opened his mouth and reminded them.


    "Don''t worry about them. If they have the guts, they will naturally come to cause trouble." As for following them in the dark, I''m afraid that''s just to watch the show! " Hong Ling smiled slightly, "Let''s go to the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, I want to see how many of them are blind, and want to borrow my reputation to go up!"


    Hong Ling knew that ever since he took out the purple gold dragon token, this group of people had followed him. It went without saying that his purpose was to use this fight to gain a reputation. Hong Ling did not mind this kind of thing, he needed to increase his reputation and build up his momentum for the Heaven Assembly.


    "Hong Ling, they have a lot of people. Since you are only one person and you have just recovered from your injuries, would it be difficult for you?" Su Yu looked at the teenager in front of him with worry.


    "It''s fine!" Hong Ling shook his head, "No matter how many ants there are, they are still ants. These people are nothing in my eyes. If they really can defeat me, then I have nothing else to say. However, the only way to accomplish this is for their clan''s elders to come! "


    The teenager did not care about the tail that was tailing him and brought Su Yu and his servant to Dreamy Cloud Lake.


    "Miss Su, today''s weather is just right. How about we buy a boat and sail across the lake?" Hong Ling looked at the sparkling Dreamy Cloud Lake and was in a good mood. He turned and asked Su Yu a question.


    "It''s all thanks to Young Master''s intentions. Su Yu is just a spectator today, to be able to swim with Young Master is already a great fortune. I don''t dare to ask for anything else!" Su Yu said very calmly, but his face also carried a trace of anticipation. Boating around the lake was something that she had never done in her entire life. Since Hong Ling had asked her to do so, she naturally did not reject him.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will have to trouble Miss Xiao Tao to purchase the boat. Hong Ling casually took out a handful of golden leaves, and gave it to Xiao Tao. He gave a slight bow to the two of them, then turned around and walked towards the many young Dreamy Cloud City cultivators that had already gathered by the lakeside.


    "Miss, you said that the young master will be fine, right?" Xiao Tao asked the young lady at the side, his eyes revealing a look of worry.


    "No, look at those people, they are just some early and middle stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivators. With the cultivation base of the Great Circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, I am afraid none of them will be able to win! " Su Yu shook his head, obviously he was very confident in Hong Ling. After Xiao Tao heard this, he quickly ran to a boat to discuss with them and bought the best boat by the lake. He stood at the bow of the boat with Su Yu and watched the battle together, as if he was looking forward to something.


    Hong Ling walked step by step to the side of the crowd. After standing still, he summoned his Sorrow Spirit Sword and bent his finger towards the crowd.


    "Everyone, everyone here knows what I''m doing, so stop bullshitting. It''s fine if you announce yourself, but let''s hurry up and do it, I''m in a hurry! "

 C111

    "Is he the one from the legends, the one who killed the third prince of the Beiming Peng, my Great Chu Unique Aristocrat Hong Ling?" Someone asked the person beside him, seemingly not believing him. How could such a young cultivator kill a Unique Aristocrat like Fengya? Furthermore, he had not only killed Fengya, he had also killed his dao protector, Feng Chen, who was a cultivator with the cultivation of the Void Refinement realm.


    "It''s him. I saw him take out his purple gold dragon medallion in front of the Dream Lake Restaurant and it intimidated Yun He who was blocking his way. On the back of the purple gold dragon token is his name ¡ª Hong Ling! " A youth stood up and said loudly.


    "What? Why is he so young? He looks like he''s only sixteen or seventeen." Had he really killed Crown Prince Fengya? Could it be that it was faked by someone else? " A cultivator who looked to be around 20 years old expressed his doubts.


    "Are you doubting my Chu''s Heavenly Fate Stone?" someone asked sternly. As expected, the moment those words were said, no one held any more doubts. The Heaven''s Fate Stone was a heaven-defying treasure that had existed since the ancient times. There had never been a single mistake.


    Hong Ling looked at the chattering crowd in front of him speechlessly, as he frowned in annoyance. These people, are they still going to fight? He still had to go to the lake to enjoy the scenery!


    "Cough cough. Everyone, are you sure you want to continue? If not, then I''ll be taking my leave!" Hong Ling lightly flicked his finger on Sorrow Spirit''s sword, and with a clang, a melodious sound of metal striking metal came out. The Authentic Qi in his body trembled, and a vast wave of energy shot up into the sky, blowing against his white clothes and causing them to flutter.


    The crowd that was discussing suddenly felt the aura that the youth released into the air and immediately quieted down. Powerful, it was just too powerful. This was the first feeling that everyone had. They could feel that there seemed to be a heavenly river hidden within Hong Ling''s body, gushing endlessly without end. The tyrannical aura was gushing out from this heavenly river.


    "Not good, he seems to be about to explode!" Some of their eyes were filled with fear as they stared at Hong Ling.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Let''s all attack him together. Let''s defeat him first." Since we are not participating in Heaven Assembly, there is no need to talk about virtue! As long as I defeat this guy, I will be able to achieve great things in the future! " A somewhat cunning voice sounded from the crowd, seeming to encourage everyone to attack.


    Hong Ling frowned, it seemed that someone was using this opportunity to probe his strength. He did not say anything, and casually flung out the long sword Sorrow Spirit in his hands, both hands forming a hand seal. Weng, the Sorrow Spirit that he had thrown into the air instantly turned into ten, and his figure instantly increased dramatically. They buzzed non-stop in the air as a resplendent glow of light radiated from the swords. Hong Ling made a grabbing motion towards the sky, as though he had caught sight of something, and fiercely pressed his hand on the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom, one Sorrow Spirit after another continuously crashed into the empty ground in front of the crowd, forming a huge cage that trapped everyone. The ten longswords gathered together to form a massive sword formation. Countless sword energies violently interweaved with each other, slowly gathering together. It completely cut off all connections between the spiritual energy of the world and the cultivators in the sword formation. Hong Ling chuckled, and spread open his hands, condensing two dark golden lightning flames between his palms. He slowly joined his palms, and the two balls of lightning and fire merged into one, turning into a head-sized ball of flame.


    The youth bent down to gather his strength and fiercely threw the flame into the air. Bang! It was as if a firework had exploded between the heaven and earth. Countless small flames fell towards the ground. Under Hong Ling''s control, they concentrated on the sword formation.


    Inside the sword formation, everyone was using their own Authentic Qi s to attack the wall of Qi. However, it was all in vain. The intensity of the sword aura generated by the sword formation had far exceeded the limit of everyone''s attacks. In fact, even if they worked together, they still wouldn''t be able to shake it in a short period of time.


    "Dammit, how could he be so strong!?" Some people could not help but roar out. He was unable to even break the sword qi cage that Hong Ling casually formed, let alone fight with him. Boom! He once again punched out with his fist, ruthlessly smashing onto a ten meter long Sorrow Spirit''s enormous sword. However, he was shaken by the sword energy that the gigantic sword swallowed, causing his vital energy and blood to churn.


    "Not good, the fire that the youth summoned is falling towards us!" "What!" It was unknown who cried out in surprise, but the group of people instantly focused their gazes on the descending wisps of flames. Everyone, quickly use your Authentic Qi''s power to create a barrier. This flame, seems to not be simple! "


    "Not simple? I want to see just how extraordinary this flame is! " Some people did not believe it, and gently leaped up. Their palms were filled with Authentic Qi s, as they grabbed towards a small group of Tianhuang Lightning Fire.


    Hong Ling looked at his foolish actions and smiled slightly. At this moment, the Divine Court''s vast divine sense was shrouded by these flames. He could naturally control the power of these flames at will. He would not take their lives, but he would not let them suffer. Since they dared to provoke him, they must pay the price.


    Ah!" The cultivator that had shot up into the sky and grabbed the Heavenly Desolate Thunderfire instantly enveloped his entire body. He fell to the ground, his body wreathed in flames as he screamed. The crowd was awestruck. Amongst them, this youth''s strength was at the very top. However, Hong Ling had only used a small amount of the Eternity Lightning Flame to cripple him.


    However, at this moment, the crowd couldn''t be bothered to save the youth. Instead, they were constantly dodging the lightning and fire that were descending from the sky. Boom! A huge barrier was lifted up by everyone. In the face of such a life and death crisis, they finally chose to cooperate. However, was this useful?


    Hong Ling grinned, reached out, and grabbed in the air, pressing down fiercely. Countless thunderfire flames gathered in the air, forming a giant fireball. It rapidly descended, and ruthlessly collided with the barrier. The flame spread over the barrier and quickly ignited it. Hong Ling grinned, casually waved his hand, and all the gigantic swords shot up into the sky. Under his mental control, they carried violent Sword Qi, falling down towards the gigantic barrier one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The burning barrier began to shake under the impact of the giant sword. A series of fierce cracks slowly spread on the barrier. Kacha! With a crisp sound, the entire barrier shattered. The blazing Tianhuang Lightning Fire instantly flooded in, enveloping every cultivator.


    Ah, everyone cried out miserably, rolling on the ground. The flames were too hot. After struggling for a while, they fell to the ground, lifeless. Hong Ling nodded his head in satisfaction. With a casual wave of his hand, the Sorrow Spirit reformed into one and he kept it. His pupils contracted as he slowly extinguished the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame that was originally enveloping them, leaving behind a bunch of naked bodies lying on the grass by the lake.


    Two screams sounded out from within the Dreamy Cloud Lake. Su Yu and Xiao Tao covered their eyes with reddened faces. Between Xiao Tao''s hands that were covering his eyes, a crevice secretly appeared. Hong Ling grinned, with a flash, he was already on the ship. With a dry cough, he ordered the boatman to set sail, heading for the lake.


    "Gongzi, you killed all those people?" Xiao Tao could not help but ask.


    "No, I just burned their clothes to make them remember better!" Hong Ling smiled and explained.


    The three of them let the boatmen hold onto the boats as they slowly wandered around the lake. On the lakeside, a group of spectators couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when they saw the dozens of white bodies lying naked on the grass. That white-clothed youth was too strong, like a demon from hell. With a wave of his hand, he easily suppressed such a young cultivator from Dreamy Cloud City. Moreover, the powerful flames didn''t burn these youths, but instead burned their clothes.


    A servant watching the fight tried to probe his young master''s breath, only relieved when he found that his young master was still alive. These young cultivators who dared to come out and cause trouble were all the second generation ancestors of the Dreamy Cloud City. Although they did not possess much strength, they were very daring. They had tried to defeat Hong Ling together, to gain their reputation, but had lost all face because of this. In a short while, a crowd gathered by the lakeshore to watch the fun. There was no lack of good people among them, pointing and talking to the naked nobles and young masters.


    "Look at that person. Wow, his abs are so tough, but his lower parts are a bit too short!"


    "Right, right, look at the one next to him. Although he looks a little ugly, he has a lot of capital!"


    "Tsk tsk, I heard that the whitest young master of the Li family is still young to this day. I didn''t expect that not only is he handsome, but his capital is actually so formidable!"


    A group of people were discussing with one another. Even the widows of the Dreamy Cloud City who weren''t afraid of trouble had their servants prepare a carriage for them to enjoy the scenery. In an instant, the previously quiet Dreamy Cloud Lake became lively. Many men, women, and children all came to watch this rare scene.


    Hong Ling stood at the bow of the boat, and was playing with Su Yu and his servant in the lake. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something, and stared fixedly at the lake''s surface. At an unknown time, a misty mist rose up there. Within the fog, there was a small black dot that was getting closer and closer to the ship, and it was getting bigger.


    Hong Ling''s gaze trembled because he could sense that the black speck of light was a powerful Demonic Beast. Moreover, there was someone above the Demonic Beast!


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao looked at the current Hong Ling with a grave expression, puzzled. They followed his gaze to look at the water mist in front of them, and suddenly, they seemed to have discovered something, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    "That''s a dragon!" Xiao Tao covered his mouth and could not help but ask.


    "No, it''s not a dragon. It''s a flood dragon that has the bloodline of a dragon. However, it''s very powerful!" Su Yu said in a trembling voice, "Hong Ling, I cannot sense the strength of this Flood Dragon, nor can I sense the Qi of the youth standing in front of the Flood Dragon.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re an flood dragon or a human, you''re still in the early stage of the Void Unity stage!" Hong Ling let out a long breath, urging the Authentic Qi in his body to quickly circulate within his body. He could sense that the other party was here for him. Because, that intense killing intent was locked onto him.


    "Looks like there''s going to be trouble this time!" Hong Ling muttered, but he still appeared calm and collected.

 C112

    Hong Ling stood at the bow of the ship, quietly looking at the Black Flood Dragon that was no more than five feet away from him in the middle of the lake, his eyes filled with dread. Although he was not afraid of this man and this dragon, he still had to think for Su Yu and Xiao Tao beside him. If he were to clash with the youth and the Black Flood Dragon, it might affect the others.


    He could sense that the Demonic Power in the Black Flood Dragon''s body was enormous, like a raging river. As for that young man, he seemed to be only a year older than him. However, his cultivation had actually successfully stepped into the early stage of the Spirit Refinement realm. This was truly shocking. A Spirit Refinement cultivator who was around eighteen years old was still a hollow great cultivator. Even if it was Chu, which was filled with talents, he would definitely be one of the top Unique Aristocrat s.


    "You are the Hong Ling who killed the third prince of the Beiming Peng clan, Fengya?" The youth stood atop the flood dragon''s head, his eyes filled with curiosity. However, due to his curiosity, Hong Ling could still feel the killing intent that was being emitted from his body that was like a violent storm.


    "That''s right, I am Hong Ling! May I ask which clan you are a Demonic cultivator? To appear so arrogantly in the territory of the Great Chu, Dreamy Cloud City, could it be that you are not afraid of attracting the attention of the Human Clan? " Hong Ling laughed and said to the teenager.


    "Chase him down? I think the various almighty beings in Human Clan should not be able to chase after and kill this demonic cultivator of the younger generation! " The young man casually took out a demonic token and the Demonic Power in his palm spat it out. The demonic token slowly floated into the air, and a snowstorm shrouded it. Flood Dragon Clan''s spirit cultivator, Aohan greets Sir Hong Ling, greets the two ladies! "


    Aohan! Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold. This youth of the Flood Dragon Clan was also from the Northern Goblin Realm, a Unique Aristocrat of the Flood Dragon Clan. Although he wasn''t from the royal family, he had obtained the inheritance of the ancient Flood Dragon by chance and his strength was unfathomable. The moment he entered the Profound Yellow Realm, he immediately killed the son of a duke from the Great Chu Empire. There was a rumor that the son of the Wang Hou was a great cultivator who had already stepped into the Spirit Refinement realm. However, he was easily killed by Aohan. This information was actually all told to Hong Ling by Su Yu in order to give him a general idea of the various heaven''s pride level experts that had just appeared. What he did not expect was that he would actually encounter such a God of Slaughter here.


    "I wonder if brother Aohan wants to attack me now or choose a different day?" Hong Ling said calmly as he looked at Aohan and the Black Jiao which was more than thirty meters long.


    "If you want to choose a day, you might as well choose a day. Since you''re able to meet Brother Hong Ling on this Dreamy Cloud Lake, there''s naturally no need to choose a day!" Aohan smiled slightly as his pupils contracted. Boom! The Demonic Power on his body instantly exploded, blowing numerous ripples on the surface of the lake. Brother Hong Ling, why aren''t you rushing over to your death?! "


    "Shipowner, please take these two girls back to the shore. This is a thank-you gift!" Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and a handful of golden leaves were nailed onto the ship. With a tap of his foot, he was like a dragonfly skimming over the surface of the lake, dashing towards the center of the lake. Brother Aohan, I wonder if the Heaven''s Pride of the Flood Dragon Clan is really as famous as the legends say? "


    Aohan smiled, steered the Black Flood Dragon, and leisurely moved along with Hong Ling. His target this time, was the youth who killed Crown Prince Fengya. As for the others, he didn''t take them seriously at all. As long as they could kill Hong Ling, they would not only be able to receive the rewards from Monarch Feng Xiao, they could also receive the secret that the youth had killed a Void Initiation Stage cultivator. Of course, Feng Xiao was not afraid of Hong Ling''s trump card. From its point of view, Hong Ling at most just obtained a spontaneously recognized master sacred artifact, and he was not afraid of using such a method.


    "Brother Hong, you don''t have to worry about my name. As long as you die, wouldn''t that be the perfect proof of my illustrious reputation!" Aohan laughed, then casually condensed a light blue ice awl and flung it towards the center of Hong Ling''s back.


    Hong Ling who was about to enter the water suddenly turned his head, and threw out a sharp Sword Qi, with a peng sound, it shattered the ice awl. The youth grinned and continued forward. This place was still not suitable for Aohan''s Boneyard, it was only suitable for the middle of the lake.


    "Brother Aohan, are you that impatient to die?" The youth then conjured a Tianhuang Lightning Fire and threw it towards the dragon and the man behind.


    Sensing that the incoming flames contained an extremely powerful force, Aohan''s gaze trembled as he controlled the Black Flood Dragon to lower its head, and dodged the dark golden ball of fire. Boom! The flames fell onto the water surface, instantly blowing up a wall of water that was ten zhang high. Aohan''s eyes turned cold, he stared at the water wall that rose up but did not fall down, watching as it quickly turned into steam and disappeared, his eyes was filled with fear. Such a tyrannical flame was something he had never encountered before in his life. In that case, who exactly was this young man? What secrets did he have?


    Although Hong Ling''s strength was clearly weaker than Aohan''s, he had the heaven-defying power of the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique and the Dragon Bloodline. Adding to that, his talent was peerless, causing Aohan to be unable to stop him for a moment. Logically speaking, Aohan was an expert in ice and water attacks. Above the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, he should have completely suppressed a youth who was even weaker than himself. However, a long time had passed and Hong Ling was still quickly advancing forward on the surface of Dreamy Cloud Lake. He did not show any signs of being suppressed at all.


    Aohan''s expression was not good. Even though his birth was not good, after obtaining the inheritance of the Primordial Flood Dragon, his strength rose sharply at a rapid pace. There was a faint trend of him being on par with the royal clan flood dragon. However, in this Dreamy Cloud Lake, he had actually encountered such a formidable and difficult Human Clan youth. Although this young man''s strength was even weaker than his own, his true battle power was enough to shock even him. It used its Demonic Power to stir up a wave of water. It threw out a cold Demonic Power and instantly froze the water wall. Aohan immediately followed up with a palm strike. The ice wall was affected by its palm strike and shattered into countless ice cones, flying towards Hong Ling. He believed that with the support of his mighty Demonic Power, these shockingly destructive ice awls would definitely be able to completely kill Hong Ling.


    But Hong Ling acted as if he did not care and continued to move forward. The young man threw the Sorrow Spirit in his hand and the long sword danced around him nonstop, crushing all the nearby ice cones to dust. Aohan stared at the 10 dark golden swords, his eyes filled with concentration.


    "Sword Manipulation from the secret of Human Clan that is not passed down!" He shivered slightly. To be able to learn such a secret skill, all of the geniuses were peerless monstrous geniuses with top-notch talents. However, according to his knowledge, this youth''s information did not originate from some large clan, but from a small Tianhuang City. Other than close proximity to Shiwan Mountain, Tianhuang City didn''t have the slightest bit of advantage over resources, and it was absolutely impossible to cultivate such a strong heaven''s pride level Human Clan. Where exactly did he learn Sword Manipulation? "


    Hong Ling casually twisted the ice pick that was flying towards him, and at the moment, he was on the surface of the lake, not continuing any further. Right now, he and Aohan were already far from Dreamy Cloud City, so he was not worried at all that the battle between the two of them would hurt the innocent. The youth turned around and looked at Aohan who was currently standing on the Black Flood Dragon. His eyes were filled with an ice-cold intent.


    "Brother Aohan, may I know if this place is suitable for you to bury your bones?"


    Aohan looked at Hong Ling who was standing on the water surface, and a trace of rage flashed past his eyes. Boneyard? or even his, Aohan''s, burial ground. Was this Human Clan youth crazy? Since he dared to come alone to chase and kill this youth, naturally, he would take all of Hong Ling''s trump cards into consideration. Did this white-clothed youth think that he could kill him with a mere saint artifact?


    "What''s wrong, Brother Hong Ling, are you that confident that you can kill me if you jump ranks?" Aohan smiled slightly, "Do you think that by relying on a single Holy-ranked Artifact, you can make all of these heaven''s pride experts disappear?"


    "Saint artifact?" Hong Ling was startled, "Who told you I have a Holy Equipment? I don''t have any saint artifacts, but if I wanted to kill Brother Aohan, I wouldn''t use any saint artifacts! "


    Hearing his boastful words, Aohan laughed, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Brother Hong, are you sure you don''t have a sacred weapon on you? Then how did you kill a cultivator like Feng Chen who cultivated the Void Fusion Dao? One must know that even if it''s just an early stage Void Initiation Stage cultivator, they are still not weak compared to the mid stage Void Initiation Stage cultivators! And you, what right do you have to kill such a Demonic cultivator? Could it be that the trump card you are relying on is a one-time use? After it''s used, it''s gone? "


    Hong Ling shook his head. He did not want to waste anymore time talking to Aohan, for him, getting rid of this Goblin King was the most important thing.


    "Brother Aohan, if you want to try and see if I don''t have a Holy-ranked Artifact, then you will know!" He paused before continuing, "Of course, if you were to accidentally lose your soul, then I''m sorry!"


    "Arrogant!" You being able to kill that trash Fengya is just luck, I want to see if you can kill me! " The demonic aura around Aohan surged, and even the Black Jiao below him started to roar. The two tyrannical waves of demonic energy interweaved, slowly forming a huge whirlpool in the Dreamy Cloud Lake. The gigantic Black Jiao stood up in front of the whirlpool sea, Aohan holding his spear stood on its head. Around them, countless streams of cold air condensed the water vapor in the air into snowflakes, constantly falling down, making them look extremely gorgeous.


    Hong Ling''s foot tapped on the air, and his entire body soared into the sky, bringing along ten gigantic swords that burned with dark golden lightning flames, charging into the clouds, and then falling backwards. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and ruthlessly pushed downwards. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh. Ten swords whistled, dragging a long tail of flames as they passed his body, and fell towards Aohan and the Flood Dragon below.


    Aohan stirred the spear in his hand on the water surface, causing a huge pillar of water to be pulled towards him. When he pointed his spear to the sky, the pillar of water quickly shot up into the sky, attacking the ten burning Sorrow Spirit s that were falling from the clouds. Just as the water pillar was about to collide with the sword, the cold Demonic Power spat out the long spear in Aohan''s hands and instantly, the entire water pillar froze into ice, smashing into Hong Ling''s sword with incomparable force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The ice shards that filled the sky fell from the sky, carrying with them plumes of dark golden lightning fire. Hong Ling''s figure slowly landed on the surface of the lake. The ten Sorrow Spirit''s bodies were shattered by the impact just now, and now, they reassembled back into their original form, which landed in the young man''s hands. He raised his sword and pointed it at Aohan.


    This was the first time the two of them had clashed, and it was actually equal. Aohan''s heart was shaken. He never thought that there would actually be a Unique Aristocrat with such peak strength that could challenge him without being at a disadvantage!

 C113

    "As expected of the Human Clan genius who killed the third prince of the Beiming Peng Clan by himself. Hong Ling, judging from your performance just now, you are indeed stunning, I will take you seriously!" Aohan''s tone became solemn for the first time; this youth''s strength, was indeed enough to catch his attention. In his entire life, there had never been anyone who could jump levels to challenge him, and even force him into such a sorry state. Now, he wanted to use his strongest state to slaughter this brat that didn''t know the limits of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ling stood on the surface of the water, his entire body brimming with energy, as he stared at the serious face of Aohan and the Black Flood Dragon beneath his feet. To him, Aohan and the Black Jiao were not the main focus. The only thing he was worried about was whether Aohan had strong Dao Protectors as well. The teenager attempted to communicate with the Yanhuang Mirror''s power of the Emperor''s Mirror. Using this, he released his consciousness to the extreme and felt the auras in the surrounding space. After a long while, he stared at Aohan who was in front of him with a weird gaze, with a smile in his eyes.


    It seemed that this proud son of the Flood Dragon Clan was truly overconfident. He clearly knew that he had killed Feng Chen, a supreme expert who had reached the Void Refinement realm, yet he still dared to come here alone. He truly did not know how to write the word "die". Hong Ling was not afraid of Aohan who came alone. Even if he had the confidence to defend against the sacred artifact, it was only confidence. The Yanhuang Mirror was not a Holy-ranked Artifact, but a genuine Destiny Decree from Hong Ling. Without batting an eyelid, he immediately activated the Authentic Qi in his body and adjusted its state to that of a half awake beast. Once Aohan used his last trump card, he wouldn''t have to waste time and effort to awaken this Imperial Equipment. Instead, he would instantly unleash a thunder-like attack to completely destroy it.


    "Brother Aohan, aren''t you a little too confident? Treat me seriously? Don''t you think that I was just testing you from the very beginning?! " Hong Ling smiled slightly, then said: "You demon clan have always respected bloodlines, brother Aohan, you have only risen up slightly, that''s why you accepted the Black Jiao to make up for the lack of strength in your bloodlines!"


    Aohan focused his gaze and stared at Hong Ling who was calmly looking at him. For some reason, a hint of unease flashed through his heart. He didn''t know where the problem came from. In short, the feeling Hong Ling gave him was like a god that had seen through all of his secrets;


    "Humph, words are useless. Today, you and I can only live on by ourselves. As for who lives and who dies, that will depend on your own strength and background!" Aohan shouted as he opened his palm and pressed his bloody palm against the Black Jiao''s head. His blood slowly entered the black dragon''s body. As time passed, the black glue slowly fused with him. Boom!! A tyrannical, peerless Demonic Power exploded on the surface of the lake as Aohan''s body expanded to become thirty meters large. Standing on the surface of the water, he looked like a yaksha that was rumored to be patrolling the sea. His originally handsome face was now covered with pieces of Wyrm Dragon Scale. Behind him, there were two huge dragon heads roaring. One of the heads was submerged in water and was continuously releasing Demonic Power s, corroding the water.


    Hong Ling''s foot pointed the surface of the water as he rushed towards the enormous figure. On top of the Sorrow Spirit in his hand, a tyrannical lightning and fire sword beam condensed. Within the sword energy were strands of sword intent. As he approached Aohan, he kneeled down and leaped high into the air. Jiuzhuan Profound Technique gave birth to a majestic Qi, and when the Qi was channeled into the long sword, it congealed into a powerful Sword Qi. The young Authentic Qi trembled, and that thirty meter long sword aura slipped out of his hand, as it slashed towards Aohan who was below it.


    Aohan stared at Hong Ling with his huge eyes. His main body did not move as a huge dragon head roared from behind him, spitting out a dense mass of ice and snow. Ka ka ka, the sword beam that Hong Ling had swung out was actually blocked by this tyrannical gust of wind, and was being worn away bit by bit. The pike in Aohan''s hand was like a pillar that supported the heavens, aimed at the youth who was currently falling from the sky, and casually smashed downwards with the spear.


    Hong Ling was just about to descend freely, he did not expect Aohan''s spear to be so powerful, and with a boom, he smashed him into the lake. The youth''s body was fiercely thrown into the mud at the bottom of the lake by the powerful force. Fortunately, he had protected himself with the Authentic Qi and was not injured by it. Boom! A majestic aura exploded at the bottom of the lake. The surface of the lake rose to form a huge arc of water. A human figure whose entire body was covered in lightning bolts broke through the surface of the water and floated in front of Aohan.


    "Bloodline Power!" Aohan looked at the young man''s figure, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. This youth, who was just at the peak of the Spirit Refinement realm a moment ago, had actually broken through to the early stage of the Void Refinement Stage after awakening his own bloodline. However, Aohan did not care much about this matter. To him, no matter how strong Hong Ling was, it would be difficult for him to fight against him. Weng, the spear in his hand pierced into the lake, causing a terrifying wave of water to surge towards Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling''s eyes focused, the Sorrow Spirit who were originally submerged in the water hummed, and then split into two under the water, 10 swords breaking out of the water. Bang, one of the sword tips blocked the gigantic water pillar and released a majestic sword qi. It went along the water pillar and ruthlessly smashed into Aohan''s spear tip, shattering the Demonic Power that controlled the water pillar. The nine swords in front of the youth hummed quietly, protecting him and shattering the Demonic Power that was about to arrive.


    Aohan looked at the Sorrow Spirit Sword that was pressed against the tip of his spear, then looked at the other Nine Ice Sword that was protecting Hong Ling, a strange light flashing across his eyes. He had never seen such a powerful Earth-ranked magic tool. Not only could it transform and split, it could also change into a large and small one. This was truly something that others drooled over. However, this longsword was clearly a lifeblood tool. Unless the host took the initiative to cut off the connection, it would be useless even if he snatched it away.


    Roar, the two Flood Dragon heads behind Aohan roared, they suddenly rushed out and bit towards Hong Ling. With a thought from the youth, the two Sorrow Spirit s instantly grew in size and shot out, blocking the two fierce flood dragon heads. In the instant that the long sword and the dragon head clashed, a dragon tail suddenly came out from the water and struck towards Hong Ling. The youth casually waved his hand and another two long swords flew out. They directly pierced through the heavy scales the size of a bowl on the dragon''s tail, nailing them to the bottom of the lake. Roar! Aohan roared, he used a secret technique to temporarily merge with the Black Jiao. This allowed him to transform his power, but the injury of the Black Jiao would also cause him to feel pain.


    However, he could not stay here for too long. The people from the Dreamy Cloud City would very quickly sense the battle situation, so they had to finish this battle quickly. Hong Ling and the Black Flood Dragon had already reached the peak of their abilities, and they had no choice but to attack first. Standing on the surface of the water, he casually pointed in the air and tore open a spatial barrier. Then, he jumped in with the remaining four Sorrow Spirit s.


    Aohan''s spear broke apart the long sword that was in a stalemate with him, and the two dragon heads'' mouths opened even wider, biting onto the other two swords with a ''kacha'' sound. As for the gigantic sword that had nailed his tail to the bottom of the lake, with a thought, a wave of cold Demonic Power suffused from his tail. Crack! Crack! Crack! The two swords that had pierced the dragon''s tail were instantly frozen. He swung his tail and with a loud bang, the two swords instantly turned into ice shards. Just as he was releasing his divine sense to search for Hong Ling''s figure, a pitch-black sword light suddenly shot out from the space behind him, and ruthlessly pierced into his back.


    Ao, a mournful wail came out of Aohan''s mouth. He turned his head with much difficulty, and looked at the gigantic sword of the Sorrow Spirit that was almost able to pierce his chest. His eyes were filled with anger. Hong Ling grinned, raised his eyebrows, and soared to the sky, just in time to avoid the attacks of the two Flood Dragons. He had just escaped danger, when he immediately somersaulted down, holding onto a Sorrow Spirit with one hand, he fiercely flung him down.


    Puchi, the indistinct sound of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh sounded out. Two gigantic dragon heads were pierced through by the Sorrow Spirit and nailed onto Aohan''s back. A dark red flood dragon blood constantly flowed out from the corners of their mouths. They wanted to roar, but the longsword had already pierced through their throats, making it difficult for them to make a sound. Roar, Aohan screamed crazily. He never thought that after using the secret art, he would actually be suppressed by Hong Ling who had his bloodline awakened, into such a miserable state. Anger and a deep chill made him go crazy.


    Bang! One dragon tail broke through the water and swept towards Hong Ling. However, Hong Ling did not use the Sorrow Spirit Sword that he had left. The youth casually condensed a dark golden Tianhuang Lightning Fire, extended his hand and grabbed towards the huge tail. Bang! The gigantic dragon tail was blocked by the violent lightning flames and Hong Ling''s hand had already pierced into the flesh of the dragon tail. He stood in the air and pulled on the dragon''s tail, and suddenly, as if he had sensed something, the Sorrow Spirit in his hands swung out fiercely, colliding ruthlessly with the long spear that Aohan had smashed towards him.


    Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out and a tyrannical shockwave pressed down on the lake water for half a foot. Hong Ling was forced to retreat, but as he pulled on the dragon tail, he quickly stabilized himself. Stepping into the air with his toes, he pulled on the draconic tail and flew up into the sky. He actually wanted to bring Aohan away from this water area that was corroded by Demonic Power.


    Aohan roared out, and a wave of blood Qi surged up from his body. The Black Jiao which was originally merged with him, was separated out. In a flash, he ignored the Black Flood Dragon in the youth''s hands and distanced himself from Hong Ling.


    Right now, the Black Flood Dragon that Hong Ling was grabbing onto was on the verge of death. Even if it was a Demonic Beast at the early stage of the Void Refining Stage, it would still find it very difficult to survive under Hong Ling''s barrage of attacks. Casually throwing the Black Flood Dragon into the sky, the youth flung out the Sorrow Spirit in his hand. With a "chi" sound, a rain of blood fell onto the surface of the lake. The Sorrow Spirit circled around the Black Jiao''s body, continuously piercing back and forth. Very quickly, the huge dragon was sliced into thousands of pieces, leaving only a white skeleton behind, which heavily smashed into the lake.


    "You actually dared to kill my Black Jiao!" Aohan looked at the Black Flood Dragon''s corpse, his eyes filled with hatred. He never would have thought that, with his and the Black Flood Dragon''s combined efforts, they would still be easily killed by Hong Ling, a great Flood Dragon that he had painstakingly subdued with great difficulty. Having lost the Flood Dragon, Aohan''s fighting strength had decreased by at least 30%. In the eyes of the top experts, losing 30% of their fighting strength was already a death sentence!

 C114

    "It''s just a flood dragon. It''s fine if you kill it, but do you have any objections?" Hong Ling was enveloped within the dark golden colored lightning. His eyes were filled with pride. "Do you believe that you will soon follow in the footsteps of the Black Flood Dragon?"


    Aohan concentrated his gaze, staring straight at Hong Ling, the calmness in his eyes no longer present. After Hong Ling had Dragonformed, his fighting strength was simply too strong. Even the Black Jiao that he painstakingly subdued died miserably, so what could he rely on to defeat this youth? He stared at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with shock and bewilderment. Without a doubt, with his tyrannical strength, Hong Ling had completely suppressed this proud Flood Dragon Clan cultivator, and completely eliminated all of his arrogance. However, the reason Aohan could grow to his current state was absolutely not because of his own pride.


    "Good, good, good. It''s been a long time since I''ve met such a powerful enemy. I almost forgot about the threat of death. Just what kind of feeling do I have?!" For some reason, a crazed smile appeared on Aohan''s face. He was like a person whose mind was on the verge of collapse, slowly releasing his final bit of madness. He grinned at Hong Ling, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real. "I want to see just what kind of confidence you have to be able to make me follow the Black Flood Dragon''s footsteps in the face of absolute strength!"


    Boom! A domineering and peerless pressure frantically rushed out from Aohan''s body, almost stirring the water within a radius of five kilometers. He silently floated in the air. The lake water beneath his feet had been frozen into a pitch-black layer of ice. A dark, cold pearl of ice quietly floated behind him, continuously devouring the Spiritual Power that was everywhere in the void, turning into an icy cold Demonic Power. Aohan unceasingly guided the Demonic Power released by the ice pearl, sending it into his own meridians. His strength was rapidly rising. He instantly broke through the barrier of the "Void Refinement" realm and stepped into the "Void Refinement realm".


    Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, and stared unwaveringly at the ice pearl. For some reason, a trace of sorrow flashed deep within his soul. It was a cry that came from the blood of the dragon in his body. It was as if he had seen some sad past and it brought up the past.


    "Dragon pearl, a real dragon pearl!" The calm heart of the youth started beating intensely in an instant. When he first devoured that Five-clawed Golden Dragon, he only devoured the dragon''s flesh and soul, but he did not see the dragon''s unique dragon pearl. And now, he actually encountered an extremely rare Ice and Snow Dragon Pearl in this place.


    Each and every one of the dragon pearls contained the laws of a dragon''s life, as well as the dragon clan''s inheritance. Judging from its aura, this dragon pearl was not inferior to a sacred artifact in any way. In fact, Hong Ling could even sense that there were layers and layers of seals sealed within this dragon pearl. Aohan had only removed the outermost layer of shackles, yet he was able to unleash the power of this dragon pearl that was comparable to a saint artifact. If he could remove all of them, how powerful would he become?


    "Hahaha, Hong Ling, how is it, are you shocked by the dragon pearl of the Primordial Flood Dragon in my hand!?" "Aohan stared at Hong Ling''s gloomy and uncertain face, his eyes filled with madness. You didn''t think that I would have such a powerful trump card, right? "Hahaha, this time, I want to see just how you''ll fight me!"


    He waved his hand and the dragon bead slowly flew into his forehead. Aohan''s face was filled with pain, it was obvious that the power of this Dragon Pearl was too immense. With his current cultivation level, it was really hard for him to withstand the corrosive power. He groaned as he clenched his fists. His sharp nails dug into his flesh and blood, tearing out strands after strands of crimson blood. Abruptly, a strong wave of ice Demonic Power exploded from within his body, sending Hong Ling flying several hundred meters away.


    "Refining the Void! Hehe, I want to see if you can kill Feng Chen, or me!"


    Aohan casually waved his hand, and many sinister cracks instantly spread out on the frozen surface of the lake. His left hand pulled in the air and grabbed countless icicles from the cracks. This Unique Aristocrat of the Spirit Demon race had regained his arrogance and looked down upon the world. He flipped his palm, and swung his hand fiercely at Hong Ling. The icicles that he had been captured by the Demonic Power followed his flick, and shot towards Hong Ling at the same time.


    On the surface of the ice, Hong Ling, who was using his own vast energy to constantly resist the impact of the Demonic Power felt a chill in his eyes. With a thought, the Sorrow Spirit split into two. Under the control of his will, the ten longswords surged with dark golden lightning and fire, interweaving to form a huge barrier that protected him within. He pressed a hand on the ice surface, attempting to use the Tianhuang Lightning Fire to disintegrate the Demonic Power under his feet, but it was all in vain. With the support of the Dragon Pearl Demonic Power, the current Aohan had already stepped into the Void Refinement realm for the time being. With Hong Ling''s strength that had barely managed to break through into the Void Refinement Realm, it was simply impossible for him to destroy the Demonic Power beneath the surface of the ice.


    Bang, bang, bang. Endless icicles continued to hit the barrier created by the sword formation, sending out waves of flame ripples. The Authentic Qi in Hong Ling''s body was rapidly disappearing, using it to support the barrier''s consumption of energy. However, he knew that it would be difficult for him to maintain his gigantic Authentic Qi damage output. Once his Authentic Qi was exhausted, then what awaited him would only be death. Just as he was about to move the Yanhuang Monarch Mirror s in his body, the barrier created by the Sorrow Spirit instantly shattered.


    The icicles that covered the sky completely engulfed him. "Puchi!" The sound of flesh being torn apart could be heard. When all the snow and wind dispersed, it was unknown how many sharp icicles had been inserted into the youth''s body. A pool of dark golden dragon blood flowed down from the countless wounds on Hong Ling''s body. Cough! Cough! Cough! He couldn''t stop coughing up blood. In the end, the youth still did not have time to awaken the Yanhuang Mirror and asked.


    Aohan looked at Hong Ling''s mangled body. He was obviously very excited. With a sinister smile on his face, he pressed his hand against the ice. Demonic Power s continuously flowed into his palm. Ka ka ka, each and every ice pillar carried him up against Hong Ling''s back and slowly lifted him into the air. The sharp tip of the ice pierced through his Dragon Scale and stabbed into his flesh, severely injuring him. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his power was being frozen bit by bit.


    A gust of wind and snow slowly converged under Aohan''s feet, lifting him into the air. He controlled the snow wind and snow as he slowly arrived beside Hong Ling, and looked down arrogantly at the white-clothed youth who was currently covered in blood all over, his eyes filled with arrogance.


    "How do you feel now, my dear Sir Hong Ling? The pleasure of death should be wonderful!" Aohan looked at Hong Ling''s face which was gradually losing his Dragon Scale, extended a leg in disgust, and stomped down towards the youth''s pale white face. However, what welcomed him was a dark golden sword aura piercing through the air. Aohan''s expression changed. In a split-second, he kicked away the Sorrow Spirit, staring at it with great interest. His eyes were blazing with passion.


    Weng, the Sorrow Spirit floated quietly in front of the young man, releasing waves after waves of majestic sword intent. Countless Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power were pulled by it, and sent into Hong Ling''s broken body.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Hong Ling could not help but cough. As he coughed, his originally sluggish aura actually slowly became more tyrannical. The ice and snow that had surrounded him melted in an instant. The youth casually pulled out an icicle that was stuck in his chest and threw it on the ice with a bang. "He stared at Aohan, his eyes filled with coldness. Brother Aohan, do you know that I really hate people who want to step on my face?! "


    Aohan''s gaze focused as he looked at Hong Ling, who was currently standing up from the ice. From what he could sense, the Demonic Power s in Hong Ling''s body that he had forcefully corroded with the power of the Dragon Pearl were being completely wiped out by an indescribable force. This was not what shocked him the most though. What he felt even more terrifying was that there seemed to be a gigantic monster awakening within Hong Ling. That''s right, it was a monster. In his perception, that aura was an existence that was completely above the dragon pearl between his eyebrows.


    "What kind of monster is sealed in your body that can help you break the Demonic Power''s chain that was implanted into your body by the Dragon Pearl?!" He suddenly moved back a distance and stared at Hong Ling in shock.


    "Monster?" Hong Ling was startled, then laughed: "The thing in my body, is not a monster. As for what it is, you''ll know after sensing it yourself! "


    Boom! A tyrannical aura of fire permeated the waters of Dreamy Cloud Lake. Wherever this fire energy passed, all the ice and snow melted in an instant, and even the demonic energy in the water was slowly worn away. The wounds on Hong Ling''s body rapidly shrank and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The newborn pink polyp slowly closed the wound. A new layer of skin covered him, forming the fair skin of the young man once more.


    "How is this possible? How can you have such a terrifying self-healing ability!" Aohan stared at Hong Ling in fear, as if he had met an immortal ghost. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and couldn''t help but tremble as he asked, "What kind of terrifying thing is inside your body, and what kind of monster are you?"


    "Terrifying thing? "Monster?" Hong Ling grinned, you mean it? " With a thought, a ball of fiery red light slowly appeared between his eyebrows and landed on the young man''s white palm. It is not a scary thing, but a mirror! "


    Hong Ling grinned as he pressed his hand on the Yanhuang Mirror''s mirror. The Authentic Qi continued to flow into it. The Yanhuang Mirror slowly floated into the air and released a blazing flame. When the fireball landed on the water, it actually turned into Hong Ling.


    "Mirror image!" Aohan stared at the reflection of the Yanhuang Mirror that was standing on the water surface, his eyes full of ridicule. What use can a mere Mirror have?! "


    "Is that so?" Hong Ling grinned as a cold glint flashed past his eyes. He elegantly took a step forward and slowly walked into the mirror, perfectly merging with it as he smiled and said, "What about now? Is it going to be useful? "


    A monstrous aura exploded on the surface of the lake, instantly pushing away the lake water and revealing the muddy ground beneath. After fusing with Hong Ling, the spirit energy around his body kept on rising, and he instantly broke through to the Void Refinement realm, and even the Void Refinement realm was not the end. With a rumble, an enormous aura shot up into the sky, completely shattering the layers of clouds in the sky.


    "Heaven, Tianren Sage Stage!" Aohan trembled, and spoke incoherently.

 C115

    After combining with the mirror image, the aura on Hong Ling''s body had already far surpassed Aohan''s. Even if this Jiao family''s heaven''s pride level expert used the Snow Wind Dragon Pearl that he inherited from the ancient times, it would still be difficult to fight against him. The power of this dragon pearl was far from that of a Imperial Equipment like the Yanhuang Mirror. In fact, because it was sealed by countless numbers of Demonic Power, the power it could unleash could only be compared to a saint artifact that had endured the first day''s human tribulation. And Hong Ling''s Yanhuang Mirror, was a genuine Imperial Equipment, far superior to the fifth tribulation''s sacred artifact and the existence of half-step Imperial Equipment. There was no way to compare the two.


    Without any hesitation, Aohan turned and ran. To him, the current situation was not looking optimistic at all. A Heaven''s Pride Human Clan who had already instantly reached the Tianren Sage Stage level, was simply not someone he could shake. However, he couldn''t beat them, so he was confident in his ability to escape. Boom! The Demonic Power on his body instantly became incomparably violent as it continued to push his body, flying in the opposite direction from the Dreamy Cloud City. He was confident that as long as he used the power of the Ice Snow Dragon''s Pearl and used his full strength, even the legendary Sage Stage Expert who had passed through the first stage of the heavenly tribulation would find it difficult to catch up to him in a short amount of time. This was the result of his many years of survival experience, and also the guarantee that he would be able to successfully grow to his current state.


    However, how could Hong Ling let him off so easily? Bang! The youth took a step in the air, and with a flash, he instantly appeared in front of Aohan, blocking him. Bang, blood mixed with broken organs shot out from Aohan''s mouth. This proud Heaven''s Pride of the Flood Dragon Clan was now smashed into the bottom of the lake with a single punch from Hong Ling. All of the Demonic Power in his body were practically shattered by Hong Ling''s tyrannical punch. However, the Snow Wind Dragon Pearl between his brows was constantly releasing Demonic Power s, stabilizing his injuries and healing his body.


    "Cough, cough, cough. Just what is that mirror? Is it a legendary artifact that has transcended the second tribulation, or is it an existence even stronger than that!?" Aohan''s eyes were filled with shock. He knew that even if he undid all the seals on the dragon pearl between his brows, it would at most be the sacred artifact for the second tribulation. However, the feeling that the mirror in Hong Ling''s hand gave him was far stronger than that of the dragon pearl. His own knowledge was limited, he would never think of the legendary Imperial Equipment. This was because even if it was an incomplete Imperial Equipment, it was not something that a cultivator like Hong Ling could control.


    How would he know that Hong Ling obtained the Yanhuang Mirror s that had lost their Artifact Spirit by chance? Moreover, using his own Primordial Spirit Clone s, he smelted a new Artifact Spirit s out of them. After the young man heavily injured Aohan with a punch, he suddenly looked towards Yun Meng City, a serious look flashing past his eyes. He knew that the super experts of the Human Clan had already arrived in the Dreamy Cloud City. Although he had yet to reach Heaven''s Mandate or Sage Stage, he was already at the peak of the Refinement Realm. Hong Ling did not dare to delay any longer, and casually condensed a powerful Tianhuang Lightning Fire, throwing it down towards Aohan.


    Boom! A wall of water that overflowed the heavens instantly exploded above the lake, forcefully raising the lakewater by ten feet. Hong Ling used his Qi to prop up a huge whirlpool. In the center of the whirlpool, Aohan laid quietly on the mud at the bottom of the lake, looking at the sky with empty eyes. Even in death, he did not understand where he had lost. Hong Ling naturally could not tell him that the copper mirror was a true Imperial Equipment, and he would not tell anyone else either.


    He walked to Aohan''s side and casually touched the corpse, with a bang, Aohan''s body instantly turned into dust, and disappeared along with the wind. Hong Ling withdrew Aohan''s long spear and spatial ring, and aimed his gaze at the Snow Wind Dragon Pearl that was currently quietly floating in the air. After losing the support of Aohan''s Demonic Power, this black dragon pearl no longer had any traces of evil and instead emitted a faint pressure. Hong Ling bit his middle finger casually, and dripped his blood on the dragon pearl. While the time for him to use the Yanhuang Mirror had not passed, he urged the Imperial Equipment''s power to completely soak the bead in his blood, and to completely destroy the seal within.


    After he finished this, he put it into his spatial ring, tore open the space, and in the next instant, he already walked into the lake. Not long after he disappeared, an elderly figure brought along a few cultivators with frightening auras and appeared in this place. It was an old man wearing a gray robe. He looked a bit old. Standing on the surface of the lake, he reached out towards the lake water and grabbed a trace of the lake water that had a bloody smell to it. However, when he stared at that strand of blood aura, it actually slowly disappeared.


    "Who exactly is the person that has such a tyrannical aura? It seems like he is a Sage Stage Expert that has surpassed the Refinement Realm." But who is he? " No one would have thought that the remnant aura here was actually left behind by two young cultivators. When Hong Ling and Aohan met, other than Su Yu and his servant, there was only Su Yu and his servant who were on the boat. But in their minds, for a young cultivator like Hong Ling, to at most be able to unleash the power to refine the spirit or even the Tianren Sage Stage, was no different from a pipe dream.


    When Hong Ling suddenly appeared in their room, the adjacent Su Yu and Xiao Tao were frowning. Obviously, they did not expect Hong Ling to suddenly fight with a cultivator like Aohan. Furthermore, that demonic cultivator called Aohan was even a powerful Soul Refining Great Cultivator. Ever since the master and servant pair had returned from the lake, they had been in their rooms in the restaurant discussing about Hong Ling and Yue Yang''s various conjectures in battle. Of course, in the eyes of the two, Hong Ling still had more to lose than win.


    "Miss, tell me, will something happen to the young master?" After all, that Aohan is a demon cultivator from the Void Unity realm! " With a bitter face, Xiao Tao turned to Su Yu and asked.


    After all, Hong Ling is an existence who has grasped the laws of space. You should have forgotten that when I was bathing this morning, he suddenly appeared out of thin air! As the young girl spoke up to this point, her face became hot. It was obvious that she was still embarrassed.


    "That''s right, even if Young Master cannot defeat Aohan, escaping should not be a problem!" Xiao Tao nodded his head, and then raised another unfathomable question: "Miss, do you think Young Master would be severely injured, and then appear in the wilderness without anyone to treat him?!"


    As she said that, even the originally calm Su Yu started to become nervous, and asked in a bewildered and uncertain tone: "No way, you also saw that Hong Ling''s self-recovery ability is extremely strong, no matter how heavy his injuries, they shouldn''t be able to take his life!"


    Hong Ling, who was in a room to the side, could not help but burst out laughing as he listened to the master and servant conversation. He couldn''t hold back his laughter. It was a bit loud, so it reached him in an instant.


    "Eh, there seems to be someone laughing in the room next door!" Su Yu''s eyes focused, she did not care about Xiao Tao, who was beside her, and immediately stood up, preparing to investigate to the end. As soon as the girl opened the door, she saw Hong Ling staring at her with a smile, his face instantly flushed red.


    "Aiya, Young Master, you actually came back unharmed!" Xiao Tao shouted loudly, she rushed over and stared at Hong Ling together with her young miss, and started to size him up.


    "Sir Hong Ling, you''re okay, it''s really great!" Su Yu let out a long sigh of relief, and said while smiling. She didn''t know why, but the moment she met Hong Ling again, she felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. Perhaps she was overthinking it.


    The three of them closed the door and sat at the table, drinking tea as if nothing had happened. Su Yu and Xiao Tao obviously had no interest in the fight between Hong Ling and Yue Yang, which made Hong Ling, who was prepared to spend some saliva to explain the fight, secretly sigh in relief. How would he know? Su Yu and Xiao Tao thought that he had lost, and did not have the heart to bring it up for fear of hurting his self-esteem.


    "Young master, are you planning to stay in Dreamy Cloud City or are you planning to head to the Chu Capital?" Su Yu could not help but ask, she was also a cultivator participating in Heaven Assembly, although she was not anxious to go to the imperial capital, but looking at Hong Ling''s appearance, she did not plan to waste any more time. If Hong Ling planned to set off tomorrow, she didn''t mind traveling with him.


    "Yes, Miss Su Yu. To be honest, I need to hurry to the Capital since I still have something to take care of once I get there. If the two ladies are in a hurry to head to the imperial city, we can go together tomorrow. "If the two of you still have something to do in this Dreamy Cloud City, then I will have to head there first!" Hong Ling said with a smile. In fact, he actually wanted to go with the two of them to the imperial capital.


    "Miss, the two of us are women, so it is not convenient to travel alone. "If young master is here, everything would be easier to handle. How about we travel together with young master?" Xiao Tao reminded them.


    "That''s true!" Su Yu looked at Xiao Tao with a little appreciation. This little girl, on the other hand, had guessed what she was thinking and said what she wanted to say. I wonder if the young master will find it troublesome to bring the two of us along? "


    Hong Ling shook his head and grinned: "With two beauties together, this one would only wish for it, why would I find it troublesome!"


    "Hehehe, Young Master, since you''ve already said so, then my Miss has no objections!" Xiao Tao chuckled, and then said to Hong Ling: "Of course, I have no objections, but, Young Noble, I want you to pay for the food we eat!"


    "That''s not a big problem. Not to mention the meal expenses, I can even pay for your rouge and other things!" Hong Ling smiled, "As long as the two misses have set their eyes on me, I can buy them and gift them to the two of you!"

 C116

    Returning to his room, Hong Ling quickly woke up the Yanhuang Mirror and used the Imperial Equipment''s power to create a barrier around the room. At this time, he was busy with many things to take care of. The young man casually took out Aohan''s spatial ring and sent his consciousness inside, observing the things inside. Inside Aohan''s spatial ring, Hong Ling found a large amount of spirit stones. Most of them were low grade spirit stones, over a hundred middle grade spirit stones and ten high grade spirit stones. Most importantly, Hong Ling found a fist-sized top grade spirit stone. It was hard for him to conceal the excitement in his heart, and he almost roared out loud.


    Let alone top grade spirit stones, even top grade spirit stones were rarely seen in this world. It was different from low-grade and mid-grade spirit stones. Once the quality of a spirit stone reached high-grade or even top-grade, it would automatically produce a trace of spiritual power. Once the spirit energy contained within it was consumed by the cultivator, it would actively absorb the Spiritual Power s from the heaven and earth and refill them. Every single high-grade spirit stone was extremely valuable, let alone a top-grade spirit stone. Just the spiritual energy contained in a high grade spirit stone was enough to allow a cultivator who had cultivated to the point where he was still hollow would be able to recover his consumed cultivation within a short period of time. The top quality spirit stones in the legends could completely replenish a cultivator''s cultivation.


    Hong Ling carefully stored the spirit stones in a corner of the spatial ring, and focused on the rest of the items. Inside Aohan''s spatial ring, there weren''t many common things like money, but there were many broken weapons and armors. When Hong Ling saw these mountains of dilapidated armors, his heart almost stopped beating. All of these things were made of black iron. According to Hong Ling''s estimations, there should be at least a thousand of them. Amongst the armor, he could sense some other precious divine metals. Copper, Golden Essence Extract, Secret-Silver, Coldsteel, Immersed Iron and a few Jade Marrow were all brutally mixed together within these armors, making Hong Ling, the artificer, almost want to curse out loud.


    He did not care about anything else as he continued to communicate with the Yanhuang Mirror, and increased his strength to the level of Heaven''s Mandate completely. Although he could only last for a short thirty breaths, the power of the Tianhuang Lightning Fire was countless times stronger than it was back in the Qi Refinement into Spirit. Soon, the mountain of armor was burned down to a few pieces of fist-like crystals.


    "These divine crystals, along with the Ice and Snow Dragon Pearl and Fengya''s Kun Peng''s fingerbone, should be enough to create a Kun Steel!" Hong Ling muttered to himself as he casually summoned his Sorrow Spirit. After observing for a while, he realised that the current Sorrow Spirit Sword, was barely able to evolve into an Earth Rank magic tool. If he wanted to continue improving it, then he must improve its quality. Although he had his own Yanhuang Mirror, he still liked Sorrow Spirit more. After a long while, he sighed out, "Forget it, let''s raise the cultivation realm of Sorrow Spirit up first!"


    He held a high grade spirit stone in his hand, and activated the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, continuously swallowing the Spiritual Power within, causing the originally dried up Authentic Qi to become filled in an instant. The youth was currently unable to refine Kun Steel in his room. After all, when the Kun Steel was smelted, it would cause a huge commotion. Once again tearing through the void, he rushed in. He casually took out Fengya and Feng Chen''s collections, and once again, smelted out a few divine crystals. Then, he turned his gaze towards the enormous fossil of the Kun Peng finger bone and the Ice Snow Dragon''s Pearl.


    After the Ice Dragon Pearl was contaminated with his blood, it had become his personal item. Although it was comparable to a saint artifact, it was still a bit useless for Hong Ling. With an existence like the Yanhuang Mirror, he really did not think much of this so-called sacred artifact. As for the Kun Peng''s fingerbone, because it contained Kun Peng blood essence, its value was almost no less than that of the Ice and Snow Dragon Pearl. However, it was of little use. What Hong Ling needed to do now was to fuse these two objects together with the dozen or so divine crystals in front of him. He had just refined more than ten million taels of gold and silver from the spatial ring into Golden Essence and Secret Silver. Adding these two treasures and the other divine crystals, refining the Kun Steel would definitely not be a problem.


    Weng, the Sorrow Spirit was summoned by him and stood quietly by his side. The young man was currently at the Tianren Sage Stage, holding the top grade spirit stone in his hand. He was continuously absorbing the spirit energy within it, supporting himself with the Tianhuang Lightning Fire''s burning process. Chi. A dark golden flame appeared and burned the entire space. Without the slightest hesitation, he took the lead and started to burn the enormous fossil. Very quickly, even a Sage Stage Expert like Feng Xiao, who had reached the fifth tribulation, found it difficult to injure the fingerbone fossil at all. Hong Ling increased the power of the flames, and in just ten short breaths of time, he obtained a golden-red crystal of the Kun Peng''s blood essence.


    Right now, he had top quality spirit stones in his hands, and could support him in using the Yanhuang Mirror for up to two hours. Because in battle, he was unable to absorb spiritual energy while maintaining the high efficiency of the Authentic Qi''s attacks. If he did that, he would only be completely crushed by the Yanhuang Mirror''s power. However, even if it was used for weapon crafting, it would still be extremely good. He looked at the dragon pearl before him and casually pointed with his finger. Bang, the bead that was comparable to a saint artifact, was directly smashed into pieces in front of the Yanhuang Mirror''s power. The young man quickly wrapped the shattered dragon pearl with the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame and melted it into a black ice crystal.


    With a casual wave of his hand, numerous crystals floating in front of him quickly gathered in front of him, and were completely refined using Tianhuang Lightning Fire. Gurgle gurgle, all the crystals slowly melted and Hong Ling spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which slowly mixed together. After a long while, a dark golden crystal that was the size of a human head floated in the air. There were some inscriptions on it. The quality of this crystal was even more outstanding than the Kun Steel that Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue had refined together. Just as the crystal was about to break through the sky and accept the baptism of the heavens and earth, Hong Ling sent it into the Sorrow Spirit.


    With a thought, he instantly turned into a dragon. He activated the Tianhuang Lightning Fire which was more than twice as strong, and slowly fused the crystal with the Sorrow Spirit. This crystal did not have to withstand the heavenly tribulation, so naturally, it would not resist Hong Ling''s will since its consciousness had not been born yet. The Sorrow Spirit was buzzing. It had long since been affected by the Yanhuang Mirror. Even though it had barely reached the Earth Rank magic tool''s level, it was after all only affected by the Yanhuang Mirror. Its own foundation was not enough for it to advance so quickly. Although Kun Steel s were the world''s most powerful divine metals, they were still unable to break free from the restrictions of the world''s laws.


    Although many magic tools in this world weren''t forged by rare divine iron like the Kun Steel, they were still able to become Holy-ranked Artifacts or even Imperial Equipment because they had their own fortuitous encounters. However, if they were to compare their strength with those of the same grade, the might of a magical equipment forged from divine iron would far surpass those forged from ordinary iron. This was the reason why Hong Ling was able to cut apart Fengya''s Earth Rank halberd with one slash. It was just like how someone who was able to forge a weapon with Bronze grade equipment. If the weapon was made with Steel grade equipment, then the weapon that was damaged was definitely bronze grade, because there was an inherent difference between the two weapons, a sky and a earth.


    Weng, the Sorrow Spirit continued to swallow the crystal and slowly strengthened his body. Kun Steel itself was the most mystical type of iron, so swallowing that crystal wasn''t difficult at all. Hong Ling continued to urge his Tianhuang Lightning Fire, helping the Sorrow Spirit sword to refine all of the impurities in his body. Finally, after nearly an hour, the Sorrow Spirit had completely devoured the diamond-shaped crystal. Weng, a majestic sword intent emanated from the sword, slicing the space into pieces. Hong Ling sensed the Qi of the Sorrow Spirit, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, and its realm is extremely stable, as expected of a divine object forged from Kun Steel!" Hong Ling casually let go of the Sorrow Spirit''s shackles and his dark golden longsword instantly soared into the sky, wantonly releasing a boundless sword aura in the air. He knew that the Sorrow Spirit was about to undergo a tribulation. Although it had forcefully devoured the diamond-shaped crystal, it had also indirectly borne the brunt of the calamity. He no longer dared to stay in the void, afraid that it would affect the Sorrow Spirit''s heavenly tribulation. With his current power, which was comparable to that of the Heaven''s Mandate Sage Stage, if he was unintentionally implicated by the heavenly tribulation, then the calamity he would cause would be fatal.


    He tore open the void and returned to his room. He quickly opened the door and jumped onto the roof of the inn. As Su Yu and Xiao Tao were playing around in the room, they suddenly sensed that Hong Ling''s aura had quickly appeared on the roof. The master and his servant looked at each other, walked out of the room, arrived on the roof and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Hong Ling, what''s wrong?" Su Yu asked in confusion. She saw that Hong Ling was holding a piece of high-grade spirit stone and was constantly recovering his Authentic Qi s. Just now, when Hong Ling came to her room, he was still filled with an incomparable amount of Authentic Qi. How come in less than an hour, he already had less than twenty percent of his energy left?


    "Miss Su Yu, bring Xiao Tao and leave this place first, there will be some trouble later!" Hong Ling shook his head, he did not want to say anything more. At this time, he could only try to absorb the Spiritual Power in his hands as fast as he could, trying to restore his cultivation to its peak state in the shortest amount of time.


    "Gongzi, don''t worry, Miss and I will help you!" Xiao Tao said with a smile at the side, his eyes full of seriousness.


    "I appreciate your kindness!" Hong Ling shook his head, he stared at the sky above the tavern that was surging with wind and clouds, his face was filled with seriousness. Young ladies, it is not that I deliberately refused your good intentions, but with your strength, you two are unable to help in this matter! "


    As he was speaking, a bolt of lightning exploded in the sky. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky, bringing with it a heavy sense of the impending doom of a storm. Weng, a clear sword hum sounded out in the air, Sorrow Spirit was enveloped in a ball of dark golden lightning fire, breaking out from the void, quietly floating under the thunderclouds. The sword Qi continued to interweave and protect itself.


    BOOM! A bolt of lightning struck down from the clouds and struck the Sorrow Spirit, extinguishing the dark golden flames on its body.


    "That''s a magical equipment undergoing tribulation!" In the entire Dreamy Cloud City, many people were shocked by the heavenly might that filled the sky. They all went out to look at the Sorrow Spirit Sword that was buzzing in the sky.

 C117

    Hong Ling stood on top of the roof, and the aura around his body gradually recovered to its peak. He looked at the Su Yu and Xiao Tao who had already left the place, and his originally tense heart finally relaxed. The two of them had also sensed the dangerous aura that was condensed in the air, so they did not linger. Instead, they distanced themselves from this place. Many people found it difficult to suppress the greed in their hearts for a magic tool that could survive a disaster. Wealth moved the heart. Magic tools were existences that were even more noble than wealth. How could they not covet them? Boom, boom, boom. Numerous people with powerful auras were rapidly flying toward their location. Hong Ling frowned, his complexion obviously not good.


    Among these silhouettes, he could sense that many people had already stepped into the Void realm of Spirit Refinement, and he could even faintly sense that there were a few unfathomable auras hidden within the crowd.


    "Refining the Void!" His gaze stiffened. He did not expect that these super cultivators would also be attracted by Sorrow Spirit''s aura, and their hearts were moved with sympathy. "Hmph, I want to see who can jump the most when the time comes!"


    Hong Ling stood with his hands behind his back, the aura around his body slowly retracted. Very quickly, many cultivators with terrifying auras were gathered on the rooftop that the young man was on, even the weakest among them had already reached the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, being in the same realm as him. However, these people did not gather together. Instead, they were separated by a large distance.


    "Tsk tsk, I never thought that there would actually be a divine tool to undergo tribulation here. It might be the legendary Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, or even a saint artifact!" Some people took the initiative to comment and comment on the Sorrow Spirit in the sky. It was because everyone knew that only when one reached Celestial Rank, would their artifact begin to undergo tribulation.


    "Saint artifact? I don''t think so, but if it''s a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, that''s good too! Not all Celestial Rank Magic Equipment have the qualifications to undergo tribulation. Only the super strong magic tools that are added with divine crystals during the forging process will have the ability to cause heavenly tribulation! " How could they know that the main body of the Sorrow Spirit was actually forged from a large number of Kun Steel s refined from divine crystals. Even many sacred artifacts or Imperial Equipment did not have such qualifications.


    "I wonder which lucky fellow will be able to make this sword recognize him as master this time around." A divine tool capable of transcending tribulation must be the birthed of an existence from the Artifact Spirit. If it can make the Artifact Spirit recognize its master, then even if it is a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, this sword will be able to unleash an earth-shattering power! "


    Hong Ling released his consciousness into the air, secretly observing everything. He was sure that most of the people here were here to watch the show. However, the elites among them had the intention to subdue their magic tools. Among them were the few experts of the Void Refinement realm who were silently concealing themselves.


    Boom!" In the sky, a dazzling bolt of lightning ruthlessly bombarded the sorrowful god, suppressing him down to ten feet. However, the Pitiful God only slightly trembled before once again shooting up into the sky. A boundless sword energy was constantly being released from its body, completely shattering the lightning that shrouded it. Its body gradually grew bigger, and in an instant, it was over three hundred meters tall, piercing through the sky as it hummed non-stop. Boom! The heavenly tribulation seemed to be enraged. Layers of thunder gathered together, condensing into an even more powerful bolt of lightning that ruthlessly smashed down towards the Pitiful God''s sword.


    Kacha, in the midst of everyone''s chilliness, lines of sinister cracks actually appeared on the body of Sorrow Spirit''s sword. Hong Ling''s gaze trembled. He was connected to the Sorrow Spirit with his mind, and at this moment, he could feel the situation the Sorrow Spirit was in. With a thought, the sword spirits within the Sorrow Spirit immediately activated their Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, slowly using their Sword Qi to continuously repair the sword body of the Sorrow Spirit.


    "How is this possible? Did you guys see that?! The sword that transcended tribulation can actually repair cracks on its own!" A great cultivator that had yet to fully refine his spirit stared straight at Sorrow Spirit, his eyes burning with passion. This sort of divine sword was simply too rare. Even the legendary saint artifact would find it difficult to restore itself in such a short period of time once it was damaged, much less when the sword was undergoing heavenly tribulation.


    A majestic life force came from the Sorrow Spirit. It was a bloodline power that belonged solely to vampires, it also had the power of a dragon and the blood of the Phoenix that belonged to Lian Chengyue. However, this was still not the end. The power that came from the Kun Peng blood essence and the Ice Dragon Pearl that was birthed from the ancient Flood Dragon had all collapsed due to the heavenly tribulation and was slowly being absorbed and assimilated by the Sorrow Spirit''s sword intent. This was a new kind of qualitative change, the Sorrow Spirit had finally begun to develop its own unique dao.


    Weng, a sword intent soared into the sky, and the cracks on Sorrow Spirit''s body finally healed. At this moment, a powerful sword qi rushed towards the incoming lightning. Boom! The sword energies collided with the thunder, leaving behind a powerful shockwave in the sky. Many of those who locked their spiritual sense into the sword were now injured by this wave of energy, including the powerful cultivators who were secretly watching.


    "The last wave of heavenly thunder is about to pass. I wonder if Sorrow Spirit can withstand it!" Hong Ling stared at the Sorrow Spirit Sword worriedly. He knew that the last stage of the heavenly tribulation, Thunder, was usually the most frightening and lethal. If the Sorrow Spirit could not endure it, it was extremely likely that he would be shattered like this. Not only him, even the spectators who were staring at the sky all had a grave expression on their faces. It would be such a pity if he couldn''t get through such a treasure sword. However, if it succeeded, then who would it belong to?


    BOOM! The thunderclouds that filled the sky continued to emit terrifying thunderbolts, converging into nine thick lightning serpents that struck towards the Sorrow Spirit sword below. Sorrow Spirit trembled slightly, and in the next moment, he was split into nine clones that shot into the sky and charged towards the nine lightning bolts. This was an extremely terrifying scene. The nine clansmen were completely destroyed by the lightning, turning into dark golden metallic clouds, constantly churning in the air. The nine thunderbolts once again gathered together, forming a thousand metre long thunderbolt that ruthlessly struck towards the Sorrow Spirit below.


    Bang, without any suspense, the Sorrow Spirit instantly collapsed, and the lightning also dispersed. The crowd below instantly fell silent. They stared at the gradually dissipating lightning and the ten surging metallic clouds with a bit of regret.


    "This longsword was destroyed by the heavenly thunder just like that?" Someone asked in dissatisfaction. However, when he looked at the metallic cloud once again, he suddenly shouted in surprise, "That''s not right, the sword intent in the sky has not dispersed, and the thundercloud has not dispersed. Could it be that this longsword has not completely disappeared yet?"


    A strong sword intent slowly gathered in the air. Ten streams of metal clouds were slowly gathering, with the ball in the middle as the center.


    "Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, that longsword was actually not destroyed, and was even completely stabilized at the realm of Celestial Rank Magic Equipment!" Someone looked at the Sorrow Spirit that had gathered from the metallic cloud and said excitedly.


    Sorrow Spirit soared into the sky as soon as he appeared, directly shattering the thick tribulation clouds. The light in the sky suddenly broke, and a wave of tyrannical Spiritual Power s continuously rushed into the sword, strengthening the Sorrow Spirit''s body bit by bit. From what Hong Ling could sense, the current strength of the Sorrow Spirit could already be compared to a magical equipment. If he could let the Kun Steel devour him again, he would be able to level up very quickly. However, if one wanted to make a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment advance to a saint artifact, the number of Kun Steel that was needed was no small number. Unless he could obtain a few magical equipment and use them to smelt a Kun Steel, that would be impossible.


    After the Sorrow Spirit completely devoured the Spiritual Power above the clouds, with a buzz, it fell down towards Hong Ling. Sensing the Sword Spirit''s joy, Hong Ling could not help but smile.


    Swish swish swish. Countless figures soared into the sky, their auras violent as they reached out to grab Sorrow Spirit! However, Hong Ling''s and Sorrow Spirit''s hearts were linked, his pupils locked, and in an instant, the Sorrow Spirit turned into ten, forming a gigantic sword formation in the air. With a thought from the youth, the sword formation immediately produced countless dense sword beams, pouring down towards the crowd below. After reaching the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, the Sorrow Spirit''s sword qi had increased another level. At this point, it had hit the bodies of the cultivators who were only at the Spiritual Refinement realm, and instantly knocked them down.


    Ah!" Countless miserable screams echoed through the air as figures fell from the sky. They lay on the ground and stared at the tragic god with dissatisfaction. With the current level of the Pitiful God, how could ordinary Void Refinement Stage cultivators withstand the dense sword radiance? The remaining ten or so people in the air looked at the huge sword formation with bewildered and uncertain eyes. Their eyes were filled with shock. Although they had managed to block the Swordqi of the Sorrowless, they had only managed to do so. Right now, they didn''t even dare to take the initiative to grab those ten great swords. It was simply because the auras of those great swords were too terrifying.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, the sword formation slowly shrank, converging into a three-foot-long dark golden long sword that landed in the hands of a handsome youth in white. The youth gently caressed the blade of the dark golden long sword, then casually flicked it with his finger. Clang, the sound of a melodious sword resonating between heaven and earth.


    Swish swish swish. A few figures appeared in front of Hong Ling in the blink of an eye and stared at the Sorrow Spirit sword in his hand intently. Their eyes were filled with greed.


    "Junior, put down your long sword. This Celestial Rank Magic Equipment is not something that a person like you can have!"


    Hong Ling looked at the dozen of Spirit Refinement Cultivators around him, his eyes full of smiles. With a thought from him, the Sorrow Spirit instantly collapsed and flowed into his body, disappearing without a trace.


    "What, don''t tell me I can''t have my own life tool?" The youth faintly smiled. "In the end, everyone here feels that this item will choose everyone as its master!"


    "Hmph, since ancient times, Divine Equipment have always been the place where the virtuous live. Although this sword is your lifeblood weapon, your strength is low and you cannot defend against such a treasure sword. If you hand it over, we will naturally give you a satisfactory compensation. Otherwise, you might not even be able to handle it! "


    "Oh?" "Is that so?" Hong Ling smiled slightly, "I want to see how you are going to end up like this."


    With a thought from the youth, the tragic god reappeared and a resplendent sword ray appeared in his hand. "With a casual wave of his hand, a terrifying sword gleam flew towards the previously threatening Spirit Refinement cultivator.

 C118

    The cultivator who had threatened Honglin saw a sword beam flying towards him and was enraged. He warned Hong Ling with his identity as a grand cultivator that only a grand achievement Qi Condensation cultivator would obediently hand over the sword. However, this arrogant brat actually dared to reject his suggestion, and even wanted to attack him. Under the gaze of everyone, he was actually completely ignored by a junior. To a great cultivator like him, this was simply a humiliation.


    "Brat, you dare to attack!" The cultivator let out a roar and viciously slapped Wang Lin. His palm that was filled with anger, had already used all of his strength, the palm print that broke through the air was extremely terrifying, as it swept towards Hong Ling''s sword qi.


    Bang! The sword intent in the air was sent flying. The huge palm print was actually split open by the sword qi and directly shattered. Hong Ling''s sword qi did not stop there and swept towards the middle aged cultivator. After a Sorrow Spirit was promoted, the power contained within them would be incomparably terrifying. Even if Hong Ling was slightly lower in realm and was unable to completely activate this power, it was still enough to completely shatter the attack of a Void Refiner.


    The cultivator looked at the sword energy before him and his eyes flashed with anger. He let out a loud shout and crossed his palms in front of his chest. Two violent palm prints struck towards Hong Ling''s Sword Qi. Bang! In an instant, the tyrannical sword Qi finally shattered. However, the middle-aged cultivator was also injured by the air currents from the clash, and instantly spat out blood as he retreated. He actually managed to shatter a few tiles on the roof. He was shocked and furious, he never thought that Hong Ling would actually be this strong. Merely relying on a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, he was able to easily suppress himself, who was an entire realm higher than him.


    "If there''s a next time, I''ll take your dog life!" Hong Ling said coldly, his clothes fluttering in the wind from his aura. His gaze turned towards the remaining great cultivators that were still in the middle of refining spirit as a cold light flashed in his eyes. With a cold tone, he said, "I don''t know, who else wants to tell me who is the virtuous one in the treasured sword? I''m willing to discuss with him who is the virtuous one!"


    His words were a blatant threat, but no one dared to act rashly. Although a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment was attractive enough, when the sword''s owner, with his own strength, intimidated cultivators of the same cultivation level as him, everyone calmed down instead. Although treasures were good, they still had to be taken with a life. Who would dare to easily gamble their life away?


    "Junior, you''re going too far!" Senior has taught you a lesson, it''s fine if you don''t listen to my teachings, but you actually took the initiative to attack me! " "A few middle-aged cultivators slowly stood up and released their Qi. They were obviously working together to suppress Hong Ling." Whatever, in order to get rid of your vicious aura, we can only work together to suppress you. Hand over that magic tool. With this magic tool in your hand, you''ll only be unable to recognize yourself and your disciple will be killed. Leave it in our custody, and do not let its bright pearls be covered in dust. When the hostility in your body has disappeared, we will naturally pass it on to you without worry! "


    Hong Ling looked at the few Refinement Realm and Void Cultivators in front of him with cold righteousness, his eyes filled with disdain. With a thought, the Sorrow Spirit was split into ten swords that floated beside him and released a dense sword aura.


    "Hmph, how ignorant, you really want to be a whore and erect a memorial archway. If you want to steal the sword in my hand, you actually have to lecture me. "Everyone, do you really think that I am a three year old child? If I say such righteous words, I''m afraid my skin will have to be thick enough to speak them!" "Hmph!" The young man harrumphed coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. I am standing right here right now. If anyone wants my sword, they can stand out and speak for themselves. If you can take it away, then consider it your ability. However, have all of you prepared yourself to die? "


    Silence. The world was deathly silent. No one would''ve thought that this youth would be so arrogant. Did he not know that by saying this, he had completely offended all of the Spirit Refinement cultivators here, leaving them no room for maneuver!


    "Hmph, you are indeed young and vigorous, acting without care for the consequences. Many people had been so arrogant when they were young, but they were slapped in the face by reality later on! Young man, do you know the consequences of what you said just now! " A middle-aged cultivator took a step forward and a tyrannical wave of energy rushed into the sky. The few cultivators behind him also walked out, the energy around their bodies surged like raging waves hitting the shore.


    "Consequences?" Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, snapped his fingers, and then, a terrifying dark-gold Tianhuang Lightning Fire suddenly ignited above the ten Sorrow Spirit s around him. His pupils contracted, and the ten burning longswords instantly formed a powerful storm, wantonly releasing overflowing sword intent behind him. I want to see if the so-called consequences can make me see clearly the bullshit reality of your mouths! "


    With a casual wave of his hand, the ten longswords whizzed out like streaks of light, sweeping towards the few great cultivators. The incomparably tyrannical sword energy was like a burning storm, causing the space itself to become distorted. The divine intents of the cultivators were completely minced the moment they released the power to spy on the tempest.


    "Not good, this brat, actually has such a terrifying Sword Manipulation!" One of the cultivators said in fear, "Quick, we will use the Authentic Qi to support a barrier. We can talk after we withstand the first round of attacks. This sword is a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, its attack power is so strong that it is impossible for you and I to stop it by ourselves! "


    When the others heard this, they froze. The person who had spoken was definitely the strongest existence amongst them. If even he paled from fear, then this round of attacks by the young man in white could be said to be the pinnacle of power. Without any hesitation, powerful Authentic Qi s instantly gushed out from their bodies and intertwined together, forming a colourful huge barrier that protected them inside. However, was this useful?


    Boom! The ten swords simultaneously landed on the enormous barrier, causing it to shake violently. Puff, the bodies of the people inside the barrier shook, and they all spat out blood at the same time. They had never thought that this youth''s attack would be so terrifying. Just a single strike had caused them to vomit blood. At this moment, the barrier was covered with sinister cracks, and it was on the verge of collapse. Everyone knew that if the barrier broke, the only thing waiting for them would be death.


    Unable to shatter the barrier with a single blow from Hong Ling, he frowned instantly. Just now, he had activated the hidden power within the Sorrow Spirit, and it was almost the same as a full-powered strike by a Void Refinement Cultivator. However, he had not been able to break through the barrier in one go. This made him feel somewhat unreconciled. With a wave of his hand, all the longswords soared into the sky, and under the guidance of his will, they plummeted downwards. Boom, boom, boom. The ten longswords, one after another, ruthlessly smashed onto the barrier. The cracks on the barrier became more and more ferocious, and the number of cracks continued to increase.


    "Not good, this barrier is about to break!" Someone cried out in alarm as he looked at the crumbling barrier, his heart swaying. Pfft, the cultivators inside the barrier constantly coughed out blood. Each fall of a longsword meant that they, who were connected to the barrier both physically and mentally, were indirectly struck by a tyrannical attack. At this moment, they practically no longer had the thought of fighting against this youth. The truth was that this young man was simply too terrifying, as if he was a monster.


    "Just who is he, to actually have such a terrifying power. Could it be that the Unique Aristocrat from that large clan came?!" Some people stared at Hong Ling in shock as they asked with trembling voices.


    "I remember now. Today, at the Dreamy Cloud Lake, there was a cultivator that used a Sword Manipulation to heavily injure the second generation ancestors of Dreamy Cloud City. It is said that the young man was the one who killed the third prince of the Beiming Peng clan, Fengya, who came from the Tianhuang City! " A young man who was spectating immediately exclaimed, his eyes filled with worship as he looked at Hong Ling.


    "Yes, it''s him, it''s really him! It is rumored that he single-handedly killed Fengya''s Dao Protector Demonic Cultivator, Feng Chen, who is said to have reached the early stage of the Void Refinement Realm! "


    The moment he said this, everyone began to discuss, and even the few Soul Refining cultivators that were in the middle of the barrier were overwhelmed with shock. They never would have thought that this youth was actually the fiend that killed Feng Chen. However, regret was useless because the barrier was finally on the verge of collapsing.


    Bang! A tyrannical stream of air exploded on the rooftop as ten swords flashed past. Chi chi chi, those few Spirit Refinement cultivators that were still hollow out had their limbs cut off by the sharp blades. Hong Ling retracted his sword and stood on the roof. He coldly looked at the few Immortal Cultivators who had their spirits refined to become sticks, with no happiness or sadness in their eyes.


    "If there''s a next time, it won''t be as simple as cutting off your hands and feet. I''ll take your miserable lives then!" The young man''s tone was extremely cold, like ice that would never melt, bringing with it a chill that would cause one''s soul to tremble.


    Gurgle gurgle. Everyone present swallowed their saliva with great difficulty. Their eyes were filled with fear and reverence. Without a doubt, with his tyrannical and bloody methods, Hong Ling completely shocked these lawless cultivators, making them no longer have any thoughts of coveting the Sorrow Spirit.


    However, Hong Ling did not have the mind to care about them right now. Instead, he focused his gaze on the few people who were slowly walking over. Their footsteps were extremely slow, yet they carried an indescribable dao within them. The Spiritual Power in the air seemed to have been imprisoned by something, making it impossible for anyone to move it.


    "A super cultivator of the Void Unity Stage is finally unable to hold it in!" Hong Ling''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he watched the few cultivators slowly walk in front of him.


    The three cultivators did not look at him, but quietly stared at the buzzing Sorrow Spirit sword and nodded, their eyes filled with praise.


    "Junior, you just said that this sword is your life tool?" A cultivator slowly stood out, holding a bronze dragon head walking stick, he asked Hong Ling.


    "Yes, this is my life magic tool. I wonder what senior would like to teach me?" Hong Ling casually touched the Sorrow Spirit, he released the Tianhuang Lightning Fire from the sword blade and with a thought, he returned it back to his body.


    "How dare you! Who asked you to put it away?" The old man''s eyes narrowed, a majestic aura instantly locking onto Hong Ling. Do you know that the sword in your hand is actually the sword that this old man lost a few days ago? "


    "Hmm?" Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold and killing intent surfaced in his eyes. He said coldly: "Senior, you, are you looking to die?"

 C119

    "Impudent! Senior, what kind of status do you have? How dare you be so rude!" The middle-aged cultivator that was previously suppressed by Hong Ling suddenly jumped out and pointed at Hong Ling, scolding him.


    "Hmm? When did it become your turn to speak? " Hong Ling''s gaze congealed, and a ball of Tianhuang Lightning Fire condensed in the center of his palm. With a casual swing, he flung the flames towards the middle-aged cultivator who spoke. At this time, he triggered a bit of the Yanhuang Mirror''s might and sent it into the lightning fire. The moment the flame appeared, it actually caused the surrounding space to become distorted.


    When the cultivator saw Hong Ling throw the Tianhuang Lightning Fire over, he snorted. In his view, Hong Ling who did not rely on his Sorrow Spirit Sword was not something to fear. His Authentic Qi shook, and with his palm full of Authentic Qi, he threw towards the flames. However, the Tianhuang Lightning Fire that had fused with the Imperial Equipment''s power was not so easy to deal with. Boom! The entire roof exploded in a flash. That cultivator didn''t even have the time to scream before he was enveloped by the Tianhuang Lightning Fire and turned into nothingness.


    Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and the middle aged man''s spatial ring flew into his hand. When Hong Ling said those unrighteous words, he had wanted to take action. However, when the cultivator jumped out to speak up for him, he did not say anymore. What was unbelievable was that a cultivator that was still hollow in the Spirit Refinement realm was burnt into nothingness by a ball of fire. This caused him to be a bit shocked. Even if it was him, it would not be difficult to kill a Spirit Refinement cultivator, but if he wanted to completely destroy this great Spirit Refinement cultivator, then he would not be able to do what Hong Ling had done.


    "Junior, you are very arrogant. Not only do you dare to speak rudely to me, you even dare to kill someone in front of me. In your eyes, do you still have the order of the young, do you still have any sense of inferiority, or do you still have a little bit of virtue and modesty as a cultivator of the Great Chu?! " The old man stood on the ground and looked at Hong Ling who was standing on the rooftop, a killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "Order of the children? The concept of inferiority? "The virtuous and humble Great Chu cultivators?" Hong Ling sneered, he leaped up and landed gently on the ground, then looked at the old man in the distance. Senior, do you mean to say that I must hand over the treasure sword in my hands in order to comply with these virtues? "


    He sneered, no longer planning to hide the power of the Yanhuang Mirror. The young man stretched out his right hand and gave a thumbs up to the old man. After which, he flicked his arm and pointed downwards, smiling disdainfully at the old man.


    "Old man, who do you think you are to come teach me a lesson? You want me to give you the lifeblood magic tools I''ve painstakingly refined, and you want me to be grateful to you? You must have lived to be a dog at your age! If it wasn''t for you being older than me in cultivation, killing you would be as easy as killing a dog! " Hong Ling snorted, a tyrannical power instantly gushing out from his body, the power that came from the Yanhuang Monarch Mirror. He tore open the space and stepped inside. Turning his head back, he beckoned to the three elders. "A group of hypocritical bastards, this young master is waiting for you in the void. If you dare to come, I''ll kill any one of you."


    Was ¡­ was this youth crazy? Did he know what he was saying just now? Even in the entire Great Chu Empire, he was still a top-notch expert. As long as they did not use their Sage Stage, no one would be able to match up to them. However, these three seniors were actually ridiculed by this young man in white. No one present had reacted, even Su Yu and his servant were shocked by Hong Ling''s words.


    "Hmph, you really are young and vigorous. This old man would like to see what kind of ability you have to dare challenge a cultivator that cultivates the Void Initiation Stage!" That old man was so angry that he was trembling. Up till now, he had never met such a lawless junior. This fellow simply disrespected his elders and didn''t know what reverence was. The old man turned around and looked at his two companions and said, "You two, this brat doesn''t know what to say. I wonder if you two can teach him a lesson." "If this guy breaks the rules, I''m afraid that from now on, no one will treat us fairly when we walk around in this empire!"


    When the other two heard this, they looked at each other and nodded. A little fellow who was only at the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, an existence that was like an ant, had actually repeatedly humiliated a supreme expert of the Void Refinement realm in front of everyone. Young people were full of vigor and vigor. It was a good thing to be arrogant, but one had to be kind to others as well. Hong Ling directly said as he taught them and the elders a lesson, making them feel embarrassed, so they could only take action. However, with the death of Feng Chen of the Beiming Peng tribe, they were quite saddened to go alone. With the old man leading the way, they naturally wished for more.


    The three of them coldly snorted as they tore open space, stepping into the air. Before they left, they turned around to look at the cultivators present, and their eyes were filled with warning, "The three of us will do things, and we won''t cause any trouble for ourselves. If anyone dares to spy on us from the void, don''t blame us seniors for being merciless! "


    When the many Spirit Refinement cultivators who originally wanted to watch the battle in the void heard this, they were stunned. Suddenly, they realized what had happened. These three old men did not intend to spread the news of today''s matter, lest their reputations become bad. Many cultivators looked at each other, speechless. In front of absolute strength, they, these so-called "Spirit Refinement Stage great cultivators", did not even have the right to speak ¡­


    Hong Ling quietly stood in the air, his cultivation rose bit by bit. At this time, he had already completely activated the power of the Yanhuang Mirror, but he was only moving it to a state where it could awaken at any time. He turned around and looked at the three supreme cultivators of the Void Initiation Stage. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. These old fellows actually dared to steal from just a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment. As expected, they didn''t have the bearing of seniors. It would be fine if such a person didn''t offend him, but once he angers his Reverse Scale, then he definitely wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    "Junior, right now, in this empty space, no one will be able to see what is happening here." Are you going to cripple your own cultivation by kneeling down and admitting your wrongs to us, or are you going to let this old man do it for you? " The old man holding the bronze walking stick said coldly. As he spoke, he utilized his cultivation, and his voice was like a thunderclap. At this moment, the two cultivators beside him were also glaring at him. The aura around their bodies was like an enormous wave that surged to the heavens, slightly distorting the space around them.


    Hong Ling was speechless. Now that things had progressed to this point, this old man was actually acting arrogantly in front of him, treating him as a pushover? He was so angry that he laughed instead, and instantly released the bindings of the Yanhuang Mirror in his body. With a casual wave of his hand, the Yanhuang Mirror appeared in his palm.


    "There''s no need to waste your breath. If you want to obtain benefits from me, just do it." I am afraid that your dog claws are not strong enough, so I took your life! "


    "Good, good, good. Even now, you are still not repenting. It seems that we have no choice but to kill you!" The old man snorted, and smashed the bronze cane in his hand towards Hong Ling. An indescribable force spread out from the walking stick, making the space collapse layer after layer.


    The young man then threw the Yanhuang Mirror in his hand towards the shadow of the walking stick, and in an instant, a fiery red light shot out from the mirror and onto the shadow. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The shadow of the walking stick ignited at a rapid pace, turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "How could that be possible? What rank of magical item is that copper mirror?! It could even break one of my attacks!" "The old man widened his eyes as he looked at the Yanhuang Mirror in Hong Ling''s hand. Could it be the legendary sacred artifact? "


    The other two also stared at the copper mirror in Hong Ling''s hands with aghast, a trace of light flashing deep within their eyes. Such a powerful magical equipment was definitely not a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment. Only when one reached the level of a saint artifact could they possess such terrifying power. Only then would they be able to easily neutralize the attacks of the Void Refinement Realm cultivators.


    Junior, hand over that copper mirror and we won''t take your treasured sword! A middle-aged cultivator shouted, "If you give it to me, I am willing to protect your life and take you as my disciple to pass on my supreme cultivation technique!"


    "Boy, I advise you to give that mirror to me. At that time, not only will I accept you as my disciple, I can also protect your family. I swear, I will protect you until you grow to become a super cultivator who refines the Void Unity Stage! " Another cultivator could not help but speak up at this moment. When he thought that this copper mirror could possibly be a legendary holy weapon, his eyes began to burn with fervor. That was a sacred weapon! As long as it fell into their hands, it wouldn''t be unrivalled in this world, but it wouldn''t be impossible for them to do as they pleased.


    "Humph, don''t even think about it!" Hong Ling coldly snorted, and instantly withdrew the Yanhuang Mirror. The copper mirror entered between his eyebrows and turned into a speck of cinnabar, giving him a demonic appearance.


    "Youngster, you actually dare to put away that mirror. Hand over that mirror for me!" The three great cultivators were immediately short of breath, they could no longer afford to care about their status, and immediately attacked together, three gigantic palm images grabbing towards Hong Ling. In their eyes, Hong Ling was already highly sought after, and everyone wanted to take a bite of him. Furthermore, there must be some big secret on the person who possessed the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment and the Heavenly Fate Sacred Artifact. As long as they obtained everything this youth had, they might even take another step forward and step into the Tianren Sage Stage.


    Looking at the three gigantic palm images that were attacking at him, Hong Ling''s pupils contracted. Instantly, the Yanhuang Mirror''s strength wantonly surged out of his body. Boom! A powerful energy instantly filled the entire space. The three palm shadows were instantly shattered by the aura before they could even approach the young man. Even the three great cultivators that were charging towards him at this moment were blown all over the place. The youth stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were ice-cold, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be real.


    "Seniors, have you had enough trouble? If you have caused enough trouble, then allow this junior to send you on your way. On the path to the Yellow Springs, do not resent me! "


    The three cultivators looked at the youth standing in the air, whose aura was as vast as the ocean. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Heaven, Tianren Sage Stage!" They swallowed their saliva with great difficulty, their eyes filled with despair.


    Run, you must run." The bronze mirror on this boy''s body was absolutely not a saint artifact, but a half-step Emperor Armament. In fact, it could even be considered a legendary Destiny Magic Tool. As long as he manages to escape, and send this information to some large families, this brat will die without a doubt! "" No, no ¡­ The old man said coldly.


    However, would he be able to escape? Hong Ling grinned, and with a palm, he ruthlessly smashed downwards.

 C120

    "No!" Three miserable shrieks filled with despair rang out in the air. However, the gigantic palm print still continued to descend towards the three of them. With the help of the Yanhuang Monarch Mirror''s power, after reaching the Tianren Sage Stage for a short period of time, Hong Ling did not even need to use his second palm against cultivators who cultivated the Void Unity Stage. The strength of these three people were merely at the early stage of the Refinement Realm. It was to the extent that the pressure they gave Hong Ling at the same time could not even compare to the Feng Chen of the Beiming Peng Clan.


    Without any surprise, the three of them were instantly turned to ash and killed on the spot. The youth casually waved his hand and put away the three spatial rings. He stepped out of the void and appeared on the roof. He coldly looked at everyone present and did not say anything. Instead, he jumped down from the roof and walked back to the inn. Everyone present looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. But looking at Hong Ling''s attitude, he had probably suffered a huge loss. As for the three Great Awakened Soul Cultivators that had disappeared, no one cared about their whereabouts. These seniors possessed tyrannical strength. However, it was not good for them to bully a junior. Thus, after this matter was accomplished, they should have already left without making a sound.


    How could they have known that these three so-called seniors had already perished in the void, and no longer existed. Su Yu and his servant followed behind Hong Ling, looking at him with eyes full of surprise. Hong Ling, in the face of the absolute power displayed by the numerous disciples of the Void Unity Realm, had truly shocked her master and her servant. As for the other three cultivators that appeared after him, this youth was even more unyielding. While they admired him, they couldn''t help but worry for him. It was a good thing that he returned safely, and he didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    The master and servant naturally did not ask about the situation in the void. In their eyes, it was equivalent to picking off Hong Ling''s scars. However, they were also curious as to how the three cultivators were able to so easily let go of this youth. Could it be that there was an expert helping him in the dark?


    Hong Ling did not care about all this. At the moment, he was completely exhausted, and all he wanted to do was to return to his room to take a good rest and recover his Authentic Qi. After bidding farewell to Su Yu and his servant, the young man returned to his room and sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes and meditating. The Authentic Qi in his body quickly recovered, adjusting his tiredness bit by bit until he was at his peak condition.


    The young man stood up and casually summoned the Sorrow Spirit, stroking the dark golden sword blade, his eyes full of smiles. After the Sorrow Spirit had been promoted to the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, it was already enough for him to easily jump levels to challenge great cultivators who were still in the middle of refining spirits. However, he himself was still at the level of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. Hong Ling knew that he still had a long way to go. It was almost impossible for him to advance to the Void Stage in a short period of time. Even the heaven''s pride level experts of the younger generation with Heaven Assembly that had reached the Void Soul Realm were few and far in between. Right now, he just wanted to rush to the capital quickly and search for clues about his parents in Jixia Academy. The youth was extremely concerned about his background. It wasn''t easy for him to live a new life, so naturally, he wanted to reunite with his family.


    After arranging the spatial rings of the three great cultivators, Hong Ling actually obtained a few more spirit stones. Amongst them, there were eight top grade spirit stones. There were nearly a hundred high-grade spirit stones, nearly a thousand mid-grade stones, and more than ten thousand low-grade stones. Hong Ling looked at the mountain of spirit stones in front of him, and frowned. At this time, there was a small piece of a fist-sized Kun Steel in his hand. It was swallowed by the Sorrow Spirit himself, but after being unable to digest it, he spat it out. He looked at the spatial ring on his finger and frowned.


    Even though this spatial ring had undergone many modifications by him, Hong Ling still felt that it still seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure brought by the space that was constantly expanding. Cracks had already appeared on the inside of this ring. Hong Ling knew that this was because the quality of the ring was just too low. He wanted to recreate it using the Kun Steel, but he had another thought now. He remembered the hairpin that he had forged for Lian Chengyue back then. Since that hairpin could store Spiritual Power, could a spatial ring do it too?


    He quickly thought it through in his mind and found that it worked. As long as he was able to refine all of the spirit stones into Spirit Stone Divine Crystals, and then fuse the Spirit Stone Divine Crystals into a ring and a Kun Steel, he would be able to obtain a brand-new spatial ring that could store a large number of Spiritual Power. Furthermore, as long as the design was reasonable, the spiritual energy within the interspatial ring could nourish the treasures stored within, killing two birds with one stone.


    He smiled as he thought of this. The young man used the Yanhuang Mirror''s power to create a powerful Tianhuang Lightning Fire. He quickly smelted the mountain-sized pile of spirit stones into a longan sized, divine spirit stone crystal. With a thought, he fused the divine crystal and the Kun Steel with the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, slowly smelting it into the spatial ring on his hand. During this process, he once again refined the spatial rings of the three great cultivators. Very quickly, two hours later, a dark golden spatial ring appeared in front of Hong Ling. He bit his middle finger, dripped his blood on it, and sent his divine sense inside.


    As far as the eye could see, it was an endless, independent space. There were layers of independent space, and there were all kinds of items stored inside. A dense wave of Spiritual Power was constantly forming in the spatial ring, as though it was about to condense into a cloud. Hong Ling could sense that the amount of Spiritual Power in this spatial ring far exceeded the pile of spirit stones that were like a small mountain. At the very least, from what he could sense, if these Spiritual Power were to support him using the power of his Sage Stage to forge artifacts, then he would definitely be able to reach one day''s worth of time. Of course, these Spiritual Power were still unable to be used in battle. This was because his realm was still flesh, and he could not withstand the mutual erosion of the Spiritual Power''s power.


    The young man put on the spatial ring and separated the items into categories. Then, he returned Sorrow Spirit to his body and fell asleep. He was simply too tired from the day. After consecutively killing Aohan and the three super cultivators that cultivated the Void Unity stage, although his body was still in good condition, his mind and body were exhausted to the extreme. Soon, he fell into a deep slumber and fell into a deep slumber.


    Hong Ling was dreaming again. He was dreaming about his previous life''s master, about his senior sister and his sworn brother. However, their figures suddenly became blurry. Soon after, he saw his parents, who were carrying him as they ran for their lives through the forest, his grandfather, who had adopted him, and the peaceful and peaceful Hidden Dragon Village. He dreamt of Lian Chengyue again, of her leaving the Tianhuang City. He saw the tears in the girl''s eyes and the terrifying guards. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye before the girl disappeared with them.


    "Ah Yue, don''t go!" Hong Ling suddenly woke up, to see Su Yu and Xiao Tao standing by the side of his bed, looking at him in shock.


    "Gongzi, did you have a nightmare? Miss and I knocked on the door for a long time, but we didn''t get a response." for making us think that you left first, Young Master! " Xiao Tao said somewhat gloomily, "Oh right, Young Noble, who is the Ah Yue you are talking about?"


    When she asked this question, even Su Yu became curious. When she had heard the youth say this title in his sleep, she didn''t know why, but her heart had felt somewhat empty. However, when she saw the sorrowful look on Hong Ling''s face when he was sleeping, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. This youth had only appeared by her side for less than three days, yet Su Yu felt that he was deeply captivated by her.


    "Ah Yue?" Hong Ling was startled. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes were filled with gentleness. Ah Yue is my fiancee, his name is Lian Chengyue. But she went to a faraway place. I don''t know when I will be able to meet her again! "


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao were stunned. Xiao Tao could not help but ask: "Young Master, look at your age, you''re only seventeen or eighteen years old. Do you already have a fiancee?"


    "Xiao Tao, stop messing around. It''s normal for someone as outstanding as Sir Hong Ling to have a fiancee!" Su Yu berated lightly from the side, "Young Master, it''s getting late. Quickly wash up, and after you''ve finished eating breakfast with us, you should leave early for the imperial city!"


    "Alright, I understand!" Hong Ling nodded, looking at the copper basin that was filled with water and the towel placed at the side, he smiled. These things were probably ordered by Su Yu and Xiao Tao to be sent up by the shop owner.


    When the youth had washed up and walked downstairs, Su Yu and Xiao Tao were already sitting at the dining table and waiting. After a few simple courtesies, the three of them finally began to eat. However, this time, Su Yu and Xiao Tao surprisingly did not speak any further. It was as if the master and servant pair had become silent. Even Xiao Tao, who usually liked to joke around with two people, became silent all of a sudden. Hong Ling did not notice any of this. In reality, he only considered Su Yu and Xiao Tao to be friends, and naturally did not think of any other way.


    The three of them still sat in Su Yu''s carriage, Hong Ling was in charge of controlling them with his whip, Xiao Tao and Su Yu sat inside the carriage, both silent.


    "Miss, are you still troubled?" Xiao Tao sighed, he looked at Su Yu and a helpless look flashed past his eyes. It''s such a pity, I don''t know what kind of beauty the young master is referring to, Miss Lian Chengyue, was actually able to make young master, who is such a peerless character, daydream about her! "


    Su Yu shot a glance at Hong Ling, who was calmly driving, and then looked at himself, as he fidgeted with his skirt.


    He must be a devastatingly beautiful, or even a proud daughter of heaven, to be able to keep his eyes on her!" However, the two of them were actually separated by a world, making it difficult for them to meet each other. This is really, really too much of a pity! " Su Yu sighed with a complicated look in her eyes. She didn''t know if she should be happy or sad. However, when he looked at the young man in white again, his eyes were filled with a complex emotion that was hard to describe.


    "Miss, why have you suddenly become a little sad?" Xiao Tao tilted his head and said with a smile. What''s there to be sad about? With young master''s peerless grace, he would naturally become a big shot whose name would be known throughout the world in the future. Such a powerful figure must have had at least three wives and four concubines! I really don''t know who will be the lucky ones then! "


    As Xiao Tao said that, he stealthily turned to look at Su Yu, seeing her somewhat dim eyes slowly becoming brighter, and burst out laughing.


    "Miss, you really are an emotional idiot!"


    "Pfft, you little girl, you''re the emotional idiot!" The master and servant duo started fighting once again, and even Hong Ling who was driving the carriage had a smile plastered on his face.

 C121

    As the carriage moved forward, the journey was very smooth. In the entire month, the three of them had not met with any trouble, and Hong Ling and Su Yu had become good friends that they could talk about. Su Yu and Xiao Tao were very interested in Hong Ling''s experiences in growing up. The youngster took it as telling a story. After hiding some secrets, he narrated his entire life. Even the time he spent with Lian Chengyue, was told without reservation. Su Yu was actually quite envious of the relationship Hong Ling had with Lian Chengyue. When the youth took out the painting that Lian Chengyue had given him, both Su Yu and Xiao Tao were dumbfounded. They had never imagined that such a peerless beauty could exist in this world. She was as beautiful as an immortal.


    Hong Ling laughed, this picture scroll was something that Lian Chengyue gave him before he left. In a few more days, he would reach the Great Chu Capital. Hong Ling could not help but look forward to it. Of course, the person he wanted to go to the most was still Jixia Academy. They did not know that during the half year that they had been asleep, Lian Chengyu, Zhihuo, and the rest of them had not been in the imperial city. He was driving the horse carriage, when Xiao Tao who was inside suddenly exclaimed.


    "Miss, what happened to you!"


    The teenager quickly pulled back the carriage and opened the curtain to take a look. He saw that Su Yu was half lying in Xiao Tao''s embrace, with blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth. The blood on top of her silk handkerchief formed a bloody plum.


    "Xiao Tao, what''s going on?" Hong Ling saw Su Yu''s pale white face and asked anxiously.


    "Young master, my family''s young miss has a heart disease. Every once in a while, she will have a heart attack. She has to obtain a special pill to temporarily suppress it!" Xiao Tao was close to tears, and immediately followed: "The meaning behind young miss going out to participate in Heaven Assembly this time, was originally to participate in the clan. However, some of the clan members were unable to see her well. When we came out, these people destroyed all of the Life Recovery Pills that Miss usually used. A few days ago, due to the fact that Young Master was severely injured, the last one was fed to you by Young Master. Now that the young miss is sick, gongzi, tell me, what should we do!? "


    Hong Ling saw that Su Yu''s eyes were gradually closed and his face was filled with anxiety. He could not attend to the defense of men and women, so he casually grabbed Su Yu''s wrist and checked her pulse. Although he did not know much about medical techniques, his own consciousness was incomparably tyrannical, so he was naturally able to see through Su Yu''s illness.


    "How could this be?" Hong Ling frowned.


    From what he sensed with his divine sense, Su Yu''s heart was practically filled with cracks. If not for the powerful vitality in her body and the broken heart, Su Yu would have died. However, the life force that was supporting Su Yu''s heart was starting to become chaotic. The net that it had created to maintain Su Yu''s heart, seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. Logically speaking, as a late stage Qi Refinement into Spirit cultivator, with his body''s self-recovery ability, even if his heart was injured, he should have slowly recovered. It was this power that destroyed Su Yu''s heart and prevented it from healing itself.


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the youth bit his middle finger and dripped a bit of his blood on Su Yu''s wrist. He used the Authentic Qi to slowly stimulate the drop of blood, and it flowed down Su Yu''s meridians, and slowly swam to the side of her heart, little by little, wrapping around it until it seemed to be broken. With a thought, the drop of blood instantly turned into countless wisps of blood. Under his control, the heart was slowly infected and the cracks were sewn up bit by bit. Very quickly, in less than two hours, Su Yu''s heart had been broken and looked completely fine again. However, Hong Ling knew that this was only the most helpless method, and could not cure it at all. Although he had forcefully healed Su Yu''s heart, he did not have much time before the power tore apart the girl''s heart once more. At that point, her condition would return.


    He wanted to help expel that incomparably cold power, but that power did not seem to come from Su Yu''s body, but instead came from her soul. Once he used the Tianhuang Lightning Fire to forcefully expel it, then Su Yu''s soul would also be damaged. Most importantly, in Hong Ling''s perception, the origin of this energy was actually a fated star from the 33 Layered Heavens. In other words, Su Yu himself was the Unique Aristocrat who had broken through the tenth stage of the World Barrier. However, because this fated star could not be refined inside her soul, it caused the changes that affected her heart.


    Hong Ling withdrew his arm, looked at the Su Yu who was slowly waking up, and then looked at the incomparably nervous Xiao Tao. He let out a long sigh and said, "Miss Su, if I''m not wrong, you''ve already broken through the tenth level of the Heaven''s Mandate Barrier, right?"


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling with a little surprise and curiosity in his eyes. He asked: "How did Young Master determine that?"


    "There''s no need to make any judgement!" Hong Ling shook her head, "I am of the same kind of person as Miss Su Yu, so I am naturally very familiar with the fated star in your soul! It''s just that, I don''t understand why the lady is unable to refine the fated star from above the 33 Layered Heavens. From what I know, once the fated star enters the body, if the host wanted to refine it, it should be very easy! "


    "Young master, it''s better if you don''t ask. I won''t tell you about this!" Su Yu shook her head. She herself also felt helpless, but what could she do?


    "Actually, even if you didn''t tell me, I would have already known!" Hong Ling sighed and said: "This lady''s fated star is actually incomplete! Or rather, a large half of your fated star was actually snatched away by someone with great power. As a result, the person who stole and refined half of your fated star would use this to raise their own aptitude. As for you, my lady, you will suffer because of the incomplete fated star. However, as far as I know, only those who have broken through the eighth stage of World Barrier would have a chance of refining a fated star that was forcibly plundered! "


    "How do you know!" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling with a slightly shocked expression. How would she know? In Hong Ling''s mind, there was nothing wrong with knowing what he had seen and heard from the past two Artifact Spirit s.


    "Miss, no need to panic. I am just curious, what kind of person could make you hand over the half of a fated star?" Hong Ling asked.


    If the host did not agree to it, no one could steal the Heavenly fated star. The reason why many large clans had passed down for thousands of years was because within these clans, there were more or less ways to raise the future generations'' talents. Those were the descendants given to him by the powerful experts who had lured down the fated star before they passed away in meditation. All these people who were able to attract the fated star were experts who had cultivated to the fifth level of Tianren Sage Stage and had already initially comprehended the trajectory of fate. These people, would never be able to take the last step and step into the Monarch Stage in their entire lives. The only thing he could do was to completely draw out his own fated star and leave an opportunity for his descendants to take advantage of.


    Breaking through the nine stages of World Barrier, meant that the highest level one could reach was the potential to cultivate to the fifth level of Tianren Sage Stage. And level ten, meant that he possessed the bearing of a ruler, which also meant that he had the potential to step into the Monarch Stage. Although not everyone was able to fully utilize their potential, they still had an opportunity. But Su Yu, had actually taken the initiative to give up the chance for him to enter the Tianming Monarch Stage;


    "Young Master, please don''t make things difficult for my Young Miss. She also has something to hide!" Xiao Tao said from the side.


    "Alright, I was rude, please do not blame me!" He heaved a long sigh. "Miss Su, your illness was only temporarily suppressed by me using a secret technique. I am not confident that I can cure it completely. Please wait for a while! "


    Before Su Yu could speak, Xiao Tao spoke first: "Young Noble, do you mean to say that you can cure my Young Miss'' illness?"


    When Hong Ling saw the excitement in her eyes, he could not help but let out a dry cough. "Cough, Xiao Tao, don''t be so agitated. However, once we reach the capital, there might be a way! "


    Su Yu shook his head, a desolate look flashed past his eyes. "Young Master, please don''t make me happy again. Even the genius doctor invited by the family had once said that this was the only thing I could do in this lifetime. No matter what stage he cultivated to, it was impossible for him to recover. I appreciate your good intentions, but Su Yu''s life should be as such, Young Noble need not worry about me!


    Seeing her sorrowful expression, Hong Ling didn''t know why, but a trace of pity flashed through his heart. After a month of interaction, Su Yu and Xiao Tao had already found a place in the bottom of his heart. Although it couldn''t compare to Lian Chengyue''s ability, it allowed him to rely on the two of them as close friends. He shook his head, knowing that no amount of persuasion was of any use. However, once he had settled down in the capital, he would naturally have a way to cure Su Yu''s strange illness. One must know that during the era of Da Xia where Hong Fu and Na Luo were located, there were already people who had the same illness as Su Yu. Hong Fu and Na Luo had once healed such a person.


    "Miss Su Yu, I have already helped you temporarily suppress the injuries in your body. For the rest of the journey, if necessary, he would ask the lady not to use the Authentic Qi. Of course, you don''t have to worry, although I am currently unable to cure your illness, it is not difficult for me to suppress your injuries, and even allow you to finish participating in the Heaven Assembly this time around! "


    Hong Ling drove the horse carriage and continued forward, he turned and said to Su Yu.


    "In that case, Su Yu thanks Young Master. Su Yu was unable to repay his kindness. If there''s anything useful that comes my way in the future, please feel free to speak. Although Su Yu is a woman, she still has some strength, but can help Young Master share his worries! "


    Su Yu smiled slightly. She was a beautiful woman to begin with, but now her smile was sincere. This made Hong Ling a little infatuated.

 C122

    The Great Chu Tianqi City was one of the largest cities in the world, and was also the core city of this empire. It was rumored that the Tianqi City was not built by the Great Chu''s first generation of Human Emperor, but was instead a peerless magnificent city that had survived since the Primordial Era. The Tianqi City had existed for tens of thousands of years and was undying. Among them, other than having successive generations of Human Emperor order people to repair and perfect it, it was also because the Tianqi City itself could be regarded as a huge magical equipment. The original intention of this city was to resist the invasion of the non-humankind. It was not known which dynasty the Human Emperor of that generation belonged to, but it was rumored that on the day of the completion of the Tianqi City, many experts of other races came with Imperial Equipment s, but they ended up dying on the spot outside the Tianqi City. At that time, the Human Emperor ordered the Divine Craftsmen to use the corpses of the non-humankind Tianming Monarch Stage and their Imperial Equipment s to merge with the Tianqi City and train them. After that, this mighty city became the number one city in Human Clan.


    "Young master, Tianqi City is right in front of us. Rumor has it that this time''s Heaven Assembly will be held inside the Imperial Palace. I truly look forward to it!" Xiao Tao and Hong Ling sat on the driver''s seat of the carriage, and pointed at the grand and majestic city that slowly appeared on the horizon, their eyes filled with praise.


    Hong Ling was also stunned by the colossal city in front of him. That enormous, indescribable atmosphere that was like a giant beast pouncing towards him, that three hundred meters tall ancient city wall, those alien blood that had already completely merged with the city''s walls and still emanated overflowing pressure, caused his mind to waver. From what he could sense, the Tianqi City was like a huge array, and it contained a lot of tyrannical power. However, these were not the main focus. The main focus was on the unparalleled grandeur and power that came from the center of the city.


    The Imperial Palace, the core city of the Tianqi City, was currently emitting an incomparably frightening aura. Any clouds and mist that dared to appear on it would be completely destroyed by the might of the heavens. Tianqi City was a city that was forbidden from flying. Here, in the absence of war, no one dared to fly above the mighty city, not even the nobles or the common people. Even the legendary experts of an underworld clan would have to obediently enter the city on foot once they reach the Tianqi City. In here, no matter who, even if it was the current Human Emperor, they didn''t have the right to fly as they please.


    The process of entering the Tianqi City was not very complicated. Hong Ling took out the Purple Gold Dragon Medallion he carried, and after paying the fee to enter the city, he received permission to enter the city. At the end of the city gate, Canfeng bowed and stood, quietly waiting. Seeing Hong Ling''s carriage appear in his line of sight, he hurriedly went forward to pay his respects to Hong Ling and Su Yu. Because of the blood contract, Canfeng and Hong Ling could receive orders from Hong Ling.


    "Canfeng greets the young masters and the two ladies!" The aura Canfeng gave off right now, felt even more profound than when he had first killed the elders from the Four Major Sects with his Shiwan Mountain.


    "Stand up!" Hong Ling smiled slightly, "Canfeng, it has only been a year since we last met, I never thought that you would have stepped into the realm of the Void Refinement Realm, how did you cultivate?"


    The youth stared curiously at the broken blade, his eyes filled with curiosity. It had been less than a year since Cripple Feng broke through to the Void Refinement realm, but in that one year''s time, he had actually surpassed a great realm. This made Hong Ling shocked. Without a doubt, after he broke through the barrier and swallowed the Fated Star, his cultivation speed had increased by a lot. "But it can''t be that fast!


    "Young master, I''ve been searching for news of my enemy for the past half year and found out that he has a saint artifact." In order to take revenge, we can only cultivate diligently, which is why we have achieved what we have achieved today! " Canfeng replied respectfully, he led his horse and carriage towards the inner city of Tianqi City.


    Hong Ling leaped down from the carriage and walked beside him. He could not help but ask: "Are you saying that the bastard who destroyed your family that year had a sacred artifact in his hands?"


    "Yes, young master. He has already been contracted with that sacred artifact for ten years. Now, with the divine artifact, he can unleash the power of a tribulation''s Sage Stage. Although I am also at the same realm as him, I am unable to defeat him because I lack a sacred weapon! " Canfeng''s tone was very calm, but underneath this tranquility, Hong Ling could hear a trace of unwillingness and helplessness.


    "No worries!" Hong Ling patted his shoulder, "Your family''s young master, since I am in the imperial city now, I can naturally help you seek justice. It''s just a mere saint artifact, how could I not put it in my eyes! "


    Canfeng was startled, he looked at his son. According to what he knew, Hong Ling was not the kind of person who would shoot arrows without reason, then what was his son''s reliance? While he was still stunned, Hong Ling casually pulled out a strand of the Yanhuang Mirror''s aura and gently pushed it into Canfeng''s shoulder through his palm. Bang! Canfeng felt a tyrannical power surging into his body. Such an aura completely dominated the saint artifact in his enemy''s hands. However, it was only a strand of Qi that had such power. How did the young master manage to do it?


    "Canfeng, take us to the house that I told you to buy!" Seeing that Canfeng was still in a daze, Hong Ling reminded him. Miss Su Yu is injured, and with the carriage coming in, I think it would be better for her to rest! "


    "It''s Young Master!" Canfeng nodded, he increased his pace and brought Hong Ling and the carriage back and forth through the huge Tianqi City. Two hours later, the youth stood before a large mansion, slightly stunned.


    Hong Ling felt that this mansion was even larger than the Hidden Dragon Village that he was in before. It took up an area of at least a thousand acres. There were pavilions, pavilions, fake mountain gardens, and even artificial lakes. The servants guarding the door and the waiting maids were all respectful and humble, appearing to be very generous and appropriate.


    "Canfeng, is the cost of this mansion very high?" Hong Ling could not help but ask.


    "Young master, this mansion only cost you the lowest quality mystical crystal from the God Crystal!" Canfeng said with a smile.


    "So cheap?" Hong Ling was a little surprised. That piece of Profound Crystal was refined very roughly back then, but he did not expect it to be sold at such a high price. Moreover, the Heavenly Desolate Sacred Flame that he had condensed back then was not very strong. Yet such a crude Profound Crystal was actually able to sell for such a high price. This truly astonished him.


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao walked down from the carriage, and looked at the house in front of them with eyes full of praise.


    "Gongzi, is this the little house that you told us about?" Xiao Tao looked at Hong Ling, as if he had been played by someone, "Young Noble, this mansion of yours is not inferior to some of the aristocratic families! And this is the Tianqi City of the Great Chu Empire. Young master, to think that you would actually be able to purchase such a mansion, it seems that you are a person of great wealth and nobility! "


    Hong Ling was somewhat unable to endure Xiao Tao''s strangeness, even Su Yu, who was at the side, was also staring at him curiously, which made him feel like he was about to go crazy. What''s wrong with these two guys? I''m speaking the truth, why does it feel like I''ve become a swindler? He only wanted Canfeng to find a place to settle down. He didn''t expect that the fellow would be so serious as to create a mansion of his own. Hong Ling shot a pleading look at Canfeng and was completely ignored by the latter.


    As a servant, he would never easily interfere in young master''s private life. Otherwise, he would be annoyed to death. Canfeng kept telling himself in his mind, only to see Hong Ling''s bitter face as he stared at him, causing him to shiver.


    "Young master, your room is ready, I will lead you there now. Please follow the maids to the room you have prepared for them. In a little while, I will instruct the people below to prepare a banquet. At that time, I would like to invite the two young ladies to enjoy the banquet and accompany my young master! " Canfeng coughed dryly as he spoke, finally allowing Hong Ling to escape from the entanglement in the eyes of the two women.


    With regards to his room, which was way too gorgeous, Hong Ling had no objections. He had already spent the money, so he could not be bothered about it anymore. Canfeng was normally a little honest, but he was actually a prodigal owner. Whether it was the furniture or the screens and other decorations, they were all priceless items. But seeing that he had good intentions, Hong Ling would not say anything that would not hurt his waist.


    Canfeng only used one piece of Profound Crystal to buy the house, but used all of the Divine Crystals that Hong Ling gave him to invite someone to redesign it, buy new furniture, etc. If anyone else found out about this, they would probably curse him for being a spendthrift. As for Hong Ling, this guy was about to lose his concept of money. Even if it was the few Divine Crystals that Canfeng had spent, in his eyes, were only crude, inferior products that could not even be placed on stage.


    "Alright Canfeng, I, your young master, am very satisfied with your arrangements, so you don''t need to stay, go back to work!" Hong Ling waved his hand. He did not need Canfeng to wait on him from the front and back, "Oh right, the banquet tonight will be a bit better. After all, Miss Su Yu and Xiao Tao are both guests. Furthermore, they once saved my life, so you have to be more careful! "


    "Young master! "That ¡­" Canfeng wanted to say something but hesitated. Looking at him, it seemed that he was still a little embarrassed.


    "What is it?" Hong Ling asked with some doubt. With Canfeng''s somewhat dull personality, it was very rare for something like this to happen.


    "It seems like we''re out of money!" Canfeng said awkwardly, his face flushed red. In reality, after taking over this mansion, Zang Feng had spent most of the money Hong Ling gave him. Now that Hong Ling wanted him to make the banquet a little better, he was somewhat at a loss.


    The few God Crystals that he gave Canfeng back then, along with the million gold taels, were all gone? However, after looking at the furnishings in the room, he understood what was going on. As for Canfeng, this guy, he was too serious and bought all sorts of expensive things. Only then did he lose everything that Hong Ling had given him. Hong Ling was both angry and amused. With a casual wave of his hand, dozens of divine crystals fell on the table in front of him. He thought for a while and felt that it was not safe. He waved his hand again and threw out a dozen more God Crystals. What he lacked the most right now were these things.


    "Naw, take these and get some more money. If it''s not enough, then tell me. Your young master doesn''t have any other abilities, but taking out any few of those divine crystals would just be a matter of luring him. If you can lose, then do as you like. We are the masters, we cannot be looked down upon by Miss Su Yu and the others! "


    "Alright young master!" Canfeng hurriedly withdrew the mountain-like divine crystal on the table, as if he was afraid that Hong Ling would go back on his words. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye before he hurriedly ran out.


    "This guy, how come I never realized he could be so wasteful in the past?" Hong Ling laughed and scolded, his eyes filled with praise. As the ancestral blood in Canfeng''s body continued to erode, he gained more and more potential as an aristocrat''s butler. It was an extremely meticulous, compulsive, and luxurious pursuit that made even Hong Ling exclaim in admiration.

 C123

    Not to mention that Canfeng had gone out to prepare a banquet, the shock and horror in the eyes of Yu Xiao Tao and Mu Yurou, who was currently standing in an incomparably gorgeous room, was incomparable. They had accompanied Hong Ling all the way to the imperial capital. They had thought that the young man spending all his money looked like he was going to slap his face to pass off as a fatty, but they didn''t think that he was actually rich.


    "Miss, tell me, did the Young Master really come out from the poor and short border city of Tianhuang City? "Why do I feel like any one of the items in this room is worth a lot!" Xiao Tao curiously looked at all the items in the room, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Su Yu shook her head. In fact, even she herself did not know how rich this white-clothed youth was. All of their expenses along the way had been paid for by Hong Ling, but they had never seen him hesitate in the slightest. He didn''t even seem to have any idea about money. If not for Su Yu being a member of a large clan, he would have been struck down a long time ago.


    "Actually, I don''t know anything about Hong Ling either. This guy has a tyrannical cultivation and temperament, making people feel like he''s very distant. He''s very mysterious and ethereal, as if he doesn''t exist in this world. " Su Yu''s eyes were filled with emotion. The longer he spent with Hong Ling, the more he could feel that this youth was extraordinary. He did not have the roguish aura of an ordinary popinjay, nor did he have the inexplicable arrogance of a scion of a noble clan, nor did he have the luxurious aura of a royal disciple. What he possessed, was a grace that could be felt everywhere. If Su Yu were to describe him, she could only describe him with one sentence.


    "Lord Mo is like jade, the young master is unparalleled!"


    Canfeng was very efficient, before long, he had already taken care of everything. He was standing in Hong Ling''s room, waiting on the left and right. However, Hong Ling was not very interested in this, and kicked him out. He did not like having someone by his side to wait on him, but rather liked to be left alone in silence. No matter if it was cultivation or resting, he seemed to be used to being alone. He hung Lian Chengyue''s portrait inside his room, staring at the painting in a daze. He looked at the strand of fair hair, his eyes filled with gentleness. As he was lost in thought, the sound of light footsteps came out. It was Su Yu approaching with Xiao Tao in tow.


    Hong Ling walked out of the room, looked at the master and servant who were currently admiring the flowers in the small courtyard, and smiled slightly. When he asked Canfeng to buy the house, he planted some ancient peach trees. At the moment, the flowers were flourishing, and it naturally had a unique charm. There was a Spirit Gathering spell formation buried under the peach tree. It could support the flower blooming but not the fruit of the flower blooming. It could be considered a work of art. In Su Yu''s and Xiao Tao''s courtyard, the only thing that had changed was the jacaranda flower. A tree of blue flowers was actually much better looking than the pink and white peach blossoms in his courtyard.


    However, it was clear that the master and servant were very fond of the peach blossoms. The two of them were admiring the peach blossoms, and did not expect Hong Ling to already be beneath the tree, smiling faintly.


    "Miss Su Yu, Miss Xiao Tao, how come you two have the time to come to my small courtyard? Why don''t you two take a good rest here?"


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao turned and stared at him, their eyes filled with surprise. The feeling Hong Ling gave them at this moment, actually had a hint of sadness, but behind the sadness, was a sense of longing. He must be thinking about someone! As Su Yu thought, he couldn''t help but see Lian Chengyue''s portrait; it was full of envy.


    "Young master, Miss and I are going out to buy some Life Recovery Pills, but we''re not too familiar with the capital. I wonder if young master can bring us there?" Xiao Tao said. With regards to Su Yu''s condition, she was truly afraid. On the way here, Su Yu''s condition had recurred a few times, if not for Hong Ling suppressing it, Su Yu would have already died.


    "So that''s how it is. Since that''s the case, it''s better for me to obey your orders!" Hong Ling nodded, he turned and said to Canfeng who was standing by the side while bowing: "Canfeng, I''ve also just arrived at the imperial city, you should know more about the imperial city than me, so I''ll let you lead the way!"


    Canfeng nodded his head. He had been in the Tianqi City for more than a year, so he was naturally familiar with everything here. He immediately led Hong Ling and Su Yu out the door, and headed towards the Chu''s most flourishing Tianqi City, Vermilion Bird Street. The four of them were all dressed in simple attire and did not call any other servants over. Hong Ling and Su Yu did not talk much. On the other hand, Xiao Tao pestered Canfeng and asked. Hong Ling saw Canfeng replying in a straight line, and looked at Su Yu, and almost laughed out loud. It looks like Canfeng had met his match. One of them was a steward with a stern expression, while the other was a mischievous maid. They were truly enemies that didn''t know each other.


    "Sir, the best pellets in the Tianqi City usually originate from the Longevity Pavilion. The Life Recovery Pill that Miss Su Yu needs may be sold there! " It wasn''t easy for Canfeng to get rid of Xiao Tao''s question, so he turned around and said this to Hong Ling.


    When the youth heard this, his face lit up. Although he could use his own blood to suppress Su Yu''s illness, that was not a long term solution. The Heaven Assembly would start in a few months, and in these few months, it would be practically unrealistic to want to cure Su Yu''s illness. But with the Life Recovery Pill, he could at least keep Su Yu''s condition from getting worse. Even if he wasn''t by Su Yu''s side, Su Yu could still suppress her illness after taking the Life Recovery Pill.


    Outside the Longevity Pavilion, Hong Ling and the other three stood outside the enormous pavilion, their eyes filled with admiration.


    "Young master, tell me, does this Longevity Pavilion even have the Life Recovery Pill that my family''s young miss wants?" Xiao Tao''s eyes were full of anticipation, but he did not dare casually step inside. The Life Recovery Pill was just too precious, even with Su Yu''s Su Family, to refine a bottle, one would have to spend a lot of resources. Even though the Longevity Pavilion was the medicine pavilion with the largest Tianqi City, everyone wasn''t confident in being able to buy the Life Recovery Pill.


    "Let''s talk after we enter first!" Hong Ling sighed, the Life Recovery Pill was a miraculous pill that could cure the bones of the dead, it was extremely precious and he was not sure if he could sell it in the Longevity Pavilion.


    The four of them walked into the Longevity Pavilion and searched the bunks on the first floor, only to find that there was no Life Recovery Pill. After searching almost every single medicine store on the first floor, yet he did not find any traces of the Life Recovery Pill, Xiao Tao was so anxious that he almost cried. While they were vexed over this matter, a middle-aged man in a black robe had already walked over and bowed to them.


    "I don''t know what pill you would like to buy, but I am the manager of this Longevity Pavilion who is in charge of everything on the first floor. If you have any requests, you can just ask me. I can give you some suggestions!" The steward was extremely humble, without even the slightest bit of arrogance.


    "Manager, my young master wishes to purchase some Life Recovery Pills. Does Longevity Pavilion have any such pills for sale?" Canfeng asked.


    "Life Recovery Pill?" The steward was startled, and immediately said: "Sir, the Life Recovery Pill is a rare healing panacea, and since Heaven Assembly is about to begin, various families have already taken the initiative to purchase it. Now, even if you''re rich, you won''t be able to buy it! "


    "Is there no other way?" Xiao Tao asked somewhat unwillingly.


    The manager shook his head, his eyes full of helplessness: "If you guys had come here a month ago, you might have been able to buy one or two. But now, the elixir of life has been sold out! "


    "Sir Manager, I wonder if the alchemist in your pavilion can refine this Life Pill. I am willing to purchase it at a high price!" Hong Ling saw that the manager was not lying and asked. Since this Longevity Pavilion was able to sell the Life Recovery Pill, it was likely that there was an alchemist who could refine this pill. If it was possible, Hong Ling wouldn''t mind asking her for a high price.


    "Young master, to be honest, our Longevity Pavilion does have an alchemist capable of concocting this pill." However, a few days ago, when this alchemist was refining other elixirs, he blew up the best of the cauldrons. "Now, I can refine some ordinary medicine, but if I refine a rare precious medicine like the Life Recovery Pill, I won''t be able to do it!" The manager sighed and said.


    "Oh? "If I am able to provide a medicinal cauldron of sufficient quality, I wonder if the alchemist from your Longevity Pavilion will be able to concoct a Life Recovery Pill for me?" Hong Ling asked.


    "Young master, to be honest, my Longevity Pavilion also purchased many Cauldrons from the Heavencraft Pavilion, but they were unable to enter the alchemist''s eyes!" The overseer shook his head and added, "That alchemist said that unless someone could provide a cauldron strong enough to ensure that it wouldn''t explode during the process, they wouldn''t refine the Life Recovery Pill!"


    "Could it be that even the medicine cauldron provided by the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was unable to withstand the so-called Void Initiation Pill refined by that master?" Hong Ling was a little stunned. In his impression, the Void Increasing Pill should be a pill used by cultivators to promote themselves from Qi Refinement into Spirit to the Spirit Refinement realm.


    "Yes, young master. The Void Initiation Pill is extremely difficult to refine. Even that master has not succeeded yet!" The manager shook his head, only to see Hong Ling taking out a purple gold crystal and handing it over to him.


    "Sir Manager, I''ll have to trouble you to hand this item over to the Grandmaster. Tell him that I can refine a cauldron made entirely out of this item and give it to him. I plead for him to help me refine a bottle of Life Recovery Pill!" The youth lightly smiled as he spoke to the manager.


    "This, this is ¡­" The steward''s breathing quickened. He stared at the purplish-gold crystal in his hand and nodded as he looked at the youth in white. If what Young Master says is true, please follow me to meet that lord. I believe that lord will not mind it too! "


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way!" Hong Ling smiled, he knew that the manager had recognized the crystal that he had given. Everyone followed the manager up the stairs and arrived outside a large room. The supervisor knocked on the door and walked in, leaving the others outside to wait. After a long time, the door was kicked open by someone, and a silhouette dashed out from within.


    "Where is he? Where is the person that can use purple-gold copper to refine the medicinal cauldron?" A young girl in a green dress rushed out barefooted and shouted at the crowd.

 C124

    Everyone looked at the girl in front of them in shock. This young lady also appeared to be a peerless beauty. However, her clothing was extremely unkempt. Hong Ling saw that her face still had a layer of smoke and dust, and a faint smell of herbs. Moreover, on her long skirt, there were many small spots that had been burned by the sparks. When Hong Ling saw her messy hair, he felt it was kind of funny.


    "Hey, who is the bastard among you people that was able to use purple-gold copper to refine the medicinal cauldron I want? Quickly tell me, I, ah! I can refine a batch of pills for him for free!" The girl looked at the crowd and could not help but shout.


    "Lady, I am the bastard you spoke of!" Hong Ling coughed dryly and took a step forward, as he said.


    "You?" The girl looked at Hong Ling with suspicion, "A pretty boy like you, are you really an artificer?"


    Hong Ling staggered. "Pretty boy, when did I become a pretty boy?" The girl was staring at him, her eyes scanning up and down his body, as if she wanted to see everything about him. Hong Ling shivered. He could feel the curiosity in this girl''s eyes, as if she wanted to dissect him and study him.


    "Miss, I''m not a pretty boy. My name is Hong Ling and I''m an artificer. Miss, the purple-gold copper crystal in your hand was created by me! " Hong Ling slightly retreated, and said.


    "Hong Ling? Why does this name sound so familiar? " The girl pondered for a bit, then looked at the young man. Suddenly, she seemed to recall something, and exclaimed: "Hong Ling, you are the one who killed that little bird Fengya, the Hong Ling who came from that poor side city?"


    Hong Ling suddenly felt that he had been looked down upon by the girl in the green skirt. What do you mean from a poor place? He is the son of the champion, Marquis Hong Qing. Furthermore, it seems like his Tianhuang City isn''t that poor. He looked at the purple-gold copper crystal in the girl''s hand and faintly smiled.


    "That''s right, I am indeed the Hong Ling that you spoke of. I don''t know what kind of Cauldron this young lady would like, but I request that young lady to request of me so that I can refine it for you! " Hong Ling did not want to waste any more time with this girl, he felt that if he continued to interact with her like this, he would be despised to the point that he could not take care of himself.


    "I''m not a girl, my name is... Forget it, just call me Qingyao! " The young lady looked at Hong Ling and said: "All of you follow me in first, I''ll find a cauldron for you to see, just refine one for me according to that cauldron!"


    When Hong Ling entered this somewhat empty room, he had already dove head first into a pile of medicinal herbs within the room. He stuck his bottom out as he continuously searched for something. After a long while, she stuck her head out from the pile of herbs and grinned at the crowd.


    "Found it, hee hee!" She struggled to climb out of the pile of herbs. The roots of the herbs were still hanging from her hair, making her look extremely comical. Qingyao held half of the Cauldron in his hands and handed it over to Hong Ling. Hong Ling, look, as long as you can concoct a cauldron similar to this one for me, I will agree to help you concoct the pills. Of course, the prerequisite is that you must use purple-gold copper to forge it for me. "


    Hong Ling received the medicinal cauldron which had exploded into two pieces, and examined it with his divine sense before nodding. He took out a dozen or so purple-gold copper crystals and used his divine sense to capture them, allowing them to hover silently in the air. The youth lightly hooked up with the Yanhuang Mirror''s Artifact Spirit, raising his own strength to the Tianren Sage Stage s in an instant. He had used the power of the Yanhuang Mirror to conceal his own presence, and now even Canfeng who had reached the level of Void Refinement Stage dared to not know the details of his master. The young man took out the Sorrow Spirit Sword and with a thought, the Sorrow Spirit split apart and formed a huge barrier, isolating the entire room.


    "Canfeng, don''t let anyone come in and disturb me!" Hong Ling said to Canfeng. The latter nodded before turning around and leaving. Standing outside the door, her aura seemed to have been drawn out, intimidating Xiao Budian.


    Hong Ling stood inside the barrier, casually summoned his Tianhuang Lightning Fire, and with a thought, the thunderfire had already wrapped around more than ten purple-gold copper crystals. The power he was currently using had already reached the Tianren Sage Stage, so these purple-gold copper crystals under the Tianhuang Lightning Fire would simply not be able to last for too long. In just half a quarter of an hour, all of the purple-gold copper crystals had melted, forming a purple-gold liquid. Hong Ling constantly formed hand seals, controlling the temperature of the flames and the shape of the liquid. This was a refining technique that was unique to the¡¶ Heavenly Craft Divine Manual¡·. It was able to control flames and slowly shape the refined magical equipment.


    Although purple gold copper was a divine crystal, it was not a divine object like the Kun Steel. Therefore, it was definitely not a difficult task for Hong Ling to refine it into a medicinal cauldron. However, since he was going to do it, he had to do it to the best of his abilities. At this moment, he controlled the shape of the purplish-gold copper solution with his spiritual sense and slowly molded it into an exquisite Cauldron. The spatial ring on his right hand continuously spat out a huge amount of Spiritual Power s to help him maintain his power.


    Qingyao curiously stared at the spatial ring on Hong Ling''s hand, his eyes filled with curiosity and envy. Su Yu and Xiao Tao, who were at the side, also looked at Hong Ling in shock. Although they had seen Hong Ling being wrapped in Tianhuang Lightning Fire before, they had never seen him forging before.


    "Miss, I never thought that Young Master would actually be a powerful master refiner!" Xiao Tao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Su Yu nodded her head, she was also surprised, back then when Hong Ling''s Sorrow Spirit Sword levelled up, she was by his side. But she never would have thought that Hong Ling''s Sorrow Spirit Sword was something that he refined himself. Now that she had seen Hong Ling refining the medicinal cauldron, she was completely sure that Hong Ling''s Sorrow Spirit Sword was actually this youth''s masterpiece. That was a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, Great Chu Empire, how many people could refine a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, and even more so, refine a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment that could transcend tribulation?


    Buzz, a metallic buzzing sound slowly came out. Inside the flames, a purplish-gold medicine cauldron was revolving within the dark golden Tianhuang Lightning Fire, giving off an indescribable dao sound. Qingyao''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the purple-gold medicine cauldron with a look of disbelief, his eyes blazing with passion. Was this fellow really able to refine a cauldron made entirely out of purple-gold copper? Without a doubt, every alchemist hoped that they would be able to add some purple-gold copper to their Cauldron when they refined it. Because to the Cauldron, the Purple-Gold Copper was no different from the Cauldron''s soul.


    Not only could the purple-gold copper help the alchemist condense the medicinal properties of the pill, it could also automatically absorb the Spiritual Power in the heaven and earth to improve the quality of the pill. From what Qingyao knew, in the entire Great Chu Empire, people who were able to use purple-gold copper to forge medicinal cauldrons were practically rare. Even if it was her, it would be difficult for her to get these people to help. Moreover, it was basically impossible for these so-called smithing masters to use purple-gold copper to refine an entire medicinal cauldron. To them, this was undoubtedly a complete waste.


    Hong Ling found it hard to believe that Hong Ling could actually bear to use so many purple-gold copper coins to refine a single medicinal cauldron for her. How could she know that, while others might view this purple-gold copper as incomparably precious, in Hong Ling''s eyes, it was merely a precious material. He had the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, so if he wanted to refine such a divine crystal, he would only need enough ingredients. Many master refiners would find it difficult to obtain a single divine crystal throughout their entire lives. However, this was not a difficult matter for him.


    "This guy, did he really come out from that mountain in Tianhuang City?" Qingyao looked at the purple-gold copper that was slowly taking shape in the air, and then looked at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with curiosity. He couldn''t have gone to rob the royal family''s treasury, right? Otherwise, where would all these purple-gold copper crystals have come from? "


    Qingyao stared in disbelief at Hong Ling, and then looked at the purple-gold copper crystal in her hands, and was a little conflicted about whether or not she should return this crystal to him. The quality of this purple-gold copper crystal seemed to be a few levels better than the so-called divine crystals that she had seen. Then, where did these things come from?


    "This guy is simply a treasure trove of human form!" Qingyao muttered, and even Xiao Tao and Su Yu nodded their heads.


    Hong Ling, who was in the midst of refining, staggered and wiped off his cold sweat. Even though he had spent so much effort to refine the medicinal cauldron for Qingyao and request for medicine for him, the two women actually treated him as a treasury. Were they trying to pick a fight with him and rob him of his rhythm?


    Qingyao saw Hong Ling''s face continuously twitch, as though he was a little nervous. She thought about it, as if she was afraid that Hong Ling would make a mistake and destroy the Cauldron, and so she shouted, "Hey, pretty Hong Ling, don''t worry. Elder sister, although I am greedy for money and lust, I swear that I am not interested in you. As long as you help me refine the Cauldron, I guarantee that you won''t try to rob me of my wealth or my beauty.


    Hong Ling staggered again. He was afraid, this Qingyao was too scary. In the future, he would not provoke such a woman who would try to rob wealth and sex. I can''t afford to offend you, Hong Ling thought.


    Weng, a purple light pierced through the skies, wantonly blooming in the air above the Longevity Pavilion. A wave of powerful Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power continued to rush into the room and pour into the Cauldron. Hong Ling increased the intensity of the fire, continuously burning the medicinal cauldron, carrying out the final work of quenching it.


    Finally, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power slowly dissipated, and a purplish-gold medicine cauldron quietly floated in the air, giving off an indescribable pressure.


    This is a heaven-rank magic tool!" Qing Xin stared in disbelief at the purple-gold medicine cauldron, his eyes filled with shock. "This cauldron is actually a genuine Heaven Ranked Spirit Tool! Lil ''White, how did you manage to refine a Heaven Ranked Magic Tool in such a short period of time? "Even if the purple-gold copper is a divine crystal, it would be very difficult to refine such a powerful magic tool from a single material!


    "Hehe, do you want to know?" Hong Ling laughed and asked, only to see the girl nodding her head like a chick pecking rice, and replied: "It''s very simple, as long as I refine and refine it, it''s done!"

 C125

    "Mine! This is my Cauldron! It''s mine!" Just as Hong Ling dispersed the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, Qingyao pounced over and grabbed towards the purple-gold copper medicine cauldron with both hands. Looking at her glowing eyes, everyone could not help but laugh. Hong Ling casually grabbed the cauldron out, and with a light flash, he dodged the young lady''s demonic claws.


    "Master Qingyao, when will you be able to refine a batch of Life Recovery Pills for us?" He pressed his finger against the medicine cauldron, and with a light tremble of the Authentic Qi''s body, the purple-gold treasure cauldron began to spin on the tip of his finger.


    As long as Qingyao could not grab hold of the purple-gold medicine cauldron, she would be infuriated. However, she already had a request from Hong Ling, so she naturally would not dare to offend the young master refiner. As for the so-called Life Recovery Pill, it was perhaps very difficult for others to refine it. However, for her, as long as she had the purple-gold medicine cauldron in her hands, refining it would naturally be incomparably easy.


    "Pretty boy, if you give me the Cauldron, I can immediately refine a Life Recovery Pill for you!" Qingyao chuckled, with a hint of fawning.


    When the youth heard him, he casually threw the medicine cauldron over. Seeing him throw the medicine cauldron over so casually, Qingyao immediately threw himself forward and hugged the medicine cauldron.


    "Hey, how can you be like this? Such a good Cauldron was thrown away by you so recklessly. What if you break it?" Qing Qing looked at the Purple-Gold Copper Cauldron in her arms, her eyes filled with excitement. She held the Cauldron in her hands and let out a deep breath. Then, she used her green sleeves to wipe the Cauldron before nodding her head in satisfaction.


    With a wave of her hand, she took out many medicinal herbs from her spatial ring. These medicinal herbs emanated a powerful life force the moment they appeared.


    "This is the spirit medicine needed to refine the Life Recovery Pill!" Xiao Tao exclaimed at the side, "Miss, this is great! With this Master Qingyao here, the Life Recovery Pill that you need, you can probably refine it!"


    Su Yu nodded, he looked at Qingyao, and then at the young man putting away the Sorrow Spirit Sword, a light flashed past his eyes. The fact that Hong Ling was able to forge a medicinal cauldron out of purple gold and copper and ask for a Life Pill to retrieve it for her made her feel moved, but also managed to raise her opinion of this young man by a few notches.


    Qingyao looked at the spirit medicine in the air, which she had caught with her divine sense, and nodded. She stretched out her palm, and with a thought, a green flame appeared in her palm. With a wave of her hand, the flames wrapped around all of the spirit medicines, leaving strands of vibrant medicinal properties in its wake. The Authentic Qi in her body trembled, and absorbed all of the medicinal properties into the purple-gold medicine cauldron. The girl smiled slightly and threw the ball of cyan flame into the cauldron. At this time, the tyrannical Authentic Qi in her body rushed into the medicinal cauldron as she continuously formed mysterious hand seals with her hands. The entire medicinal cauldron floated in the air, continuously absorbing the Spiritual Power between heaven and earth, slowly mixing together the various medicinal properties and essences.


    The girl closed her eyes and carefully felt the temperature inside the medicinal cauldron. From time to time, she would form hand seals, pulling the Spiritual Power of heaven and earth to slowly condense all the medicinal essence into round and smooth pills. From the time she started refining the medicinal essence to the time she refined the pill, the time that this young girl used was extremely short. It hadn''t even been two hours. Furthermore, her movements were as smooth as flowing water without any stagnation, causing the crowd to be filled with endless praises. After the flame within the purple gold cauldron gradually dispersed, the young woman gently slapped the cauldron with her palm. Nine streams of light flew out from the Cauldron, exuding a rich life force. With a wave of her jade hand, she grabbed the nine Life Recovery Pills and took out a glass jade bottle. She placed the pills inside and gave them to Hong Ling.


    "Here, I have already refined the Life Recovery Pill for you!" Qingyao smiled slightly, then casually threw the purple gold copper crystal in her hand to Hong Ling, "I''ll return your purple gold copper crystal to you. As for this cauldron, if you feel like giving me a loss, I can promise to help you refine some of the pills you want!"


    Hong Ling received the purple gold copper crystal, shook his head, and said: "Thank you, Miss Qingyao, for your kindness. Since I agreed to the young lady''s request, I naturally wouldn''t ask the young lady to do anything else. This Cauldron is now given to Miss! "


    Ignoring Qingyao''s somewhat stunned gaze, Hong Ling handed over the jade bottle in his hand to Su Yu and smiled: "Miss Su Yu, this time''s raw pill, you should keep it properly. If you use it in the future, you can tell me.


    Thank you young master, Su Yu has no way to repay you, if young master does not mind, after Heaven Assembly, young master can follow me to Su Family, I will do my best to repay young master''s kindness! Su Yu said with a serious face, which actually made Hong Ling, who was at the side, feel a little embarrassed.


    "You didn''t have to do this to me, girl. You saved my life. Besides, aren''t we friends? Between friends, there''s no need to say anything about repayment! " Hong Ling smiled, then turned to Qingyao who was staring at the medicine cauldron with his shining eyes and said: "Today, many thanks to Miss Qingyao for refining the medicine for us. I have already ordered my servants to prepare a banquet in the mansion. If Miss does not mind, you can come and attend.


    Hearing that, Qingyao raised his head, and looked at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "You mean you want to treat me to dinner?" She thought for a moment, then said, "Do you have wine? If there''s wine, I''ll go! "


    "Of course it is as Miss Qingyao wishes. If Miss is willing, you can come with us to the cold house right now. Hong Ling will naturally do his duty as the host!" Hong Ling saw that Qingyao was moved and immediately replied. Being on good terms with a young master alchemist was something he wished for. Although he didn''t really need medicinal pills to treat his injuries, it was still good to have some preparations.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll go with you!" Qingyao nodded, and said: "You guys wait a moment, I''ll take a shower and change my clothes, then I''ll go with you guys!"


    Hong Ling and the rest nodded their heads. With Qingyao''s current unkempt appearance, he naturally wanted to clean himself up. Seeing that Qingyao had already entered the room, Hong Ling sat quietly with Su Yu and his servant. To be able to invite an alchemist, not only him, but even Canfeng valued him immensely. However, while everyone was waiting, trouble came knocking on their doors ¡­


    Outside the door, a few figures casually walked into the room, and their auras were faintly discernible. These were several middle-aged people who weren''t young, but from their auras, it seemed that their cultivation was only at the early God Transforming Void.


    "Kid, I heard that you''re the Master Refiner that can provide Master Qingyao with a Cauldron?" A middle-aged man asked with arrogance in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Hong Ling and the others did not stand up, but quietly drank their tea and asked.


    "Who am I?" The middle-aged man laughed heartily, "After coming to this Tianqi City, you actually don''t know who I am? What kind of little brat are you, to not even know about me, the great alchemist master with such illustrious Tianqi City? "


    "Fang He?" Hong Ling smiled slightly, "I''m very sorry, Master Fang He. I just arrived at the imperial capital, so I''m not very familiar with people like Master!"


    "I wasn''t familiar with you before, but now that you''ve met me, it can be said that you''re familiar with me." "Kid, I can give you a chance right now to give me the medicinal cauldron in your hands. I can refine the medicinal pill you want for you!"


    "Oh, could it be that Grandmaster Fang He is capable of refining a Life Recovery Pill?" Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    "Life Recovery Pill?" Do you think a mere Cauldron can be exchanged for such a precious sacred medicine? " Fang He disdainfully said.


    "So you''re saying that Grandmaster Fang He is unable to concoct the Life Recovery Pill?" Hong Ling raised his brows, "Since you cannot refine it, what qualifications do you have to be able to take the Cauldron away from me?"


    "Young Master, do you want me to throw them out?" Canfeng said from the side.


    Hong Ling shook his head. Now that he was in the Tianqi City, he naturally did not want to cause too much trouble.


    "No need, I wonder if these people are Grandmaster Qingyao''s friends, and are not to be easily offended!"


    Fang He and the other middle-aged men instantly had gloomy expressions. This youth didn''t have the slightest bit of respect or fawning on an alchemist. Ever since he''d obtained the title of Alchemy Master, Fang He had never been disregarded like this. He was in the room next door, and when Hong Ling put away the sword formation, he had immediately sensed the existence of the purple-gold copper medicine cauldron. Without a doubt, if the purple gold medicine cauldron that had reached the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment level were to fall into his hands, then his success rate in refining medicine would at least rise to a higher level.


    Although he couldn''t snatch the Cauldron from Qingyao''s hands, he could still threaten this youth. As far as he was concerned, almost no one was willing to easily offend a formidable alchemist. However, Hong Ling seemed to not care about it being soft or hard, his servant actually dared to throw him out, it was simply preposterous.


    "Kid, do you know that you''ve attracted the loathing of a master alchemist like me?" Fang He coldly said, "If I were to say it among the alchemists of Tianqi City, do you believe that from today onwards, no one will be willing to help you refine pills again?!"


    "Oh, really?" Hong Ling sneered, "Master Fang He, do you really think that an alchemist that can''t even concoct a Life Recovery Pill like you can call the wind and summon the rain between the alchemists in the Tianqi City?"


    "Humph, you can give it a try. Today, if you were to hand over the Purple-Gold Copper Cauldron that just appeared, then just leave it to me." Otherwise, I guarantee that you won''t receive any welcome from the alchemists within the Tianqi City. "In fact, it might even become a thorn in the side for the alchemists. Brat, if anything were to happen to you, who would you ask for medicine from?" Fang He''s tone was neither fast nor slow. Perhaps the young people these days were filled with pride and arrogance that prevented them from recognizing themselves. However, in front of an alchemist, these bullshit pride and arrogance weren''t worth mentioning at all.


    "It really gives me a headache!" Hong Ling shook his head, and said to Canfeng: "Canfeng, these Masters, they seem to have drank too much, throw them out, so that you don''t have to constantly bite others!"


    "Yes, young master!" Canfeng stood up, and all of the Authentic Qi s around him instantly exploded. The realm of the Refinement Realm, spread out between heaven and earth, completely stunned everyone. With a flash, a hand was placed on the nape of Master Fang He''s neck, and he gently lifted him up. As Fang He struggled, he walked to the window of the pavilion and tossed him down.

 C126

    Many pedestrians were walking on the public road, when suddenly, a figure was thrown from the pavilion of the Longevity Pavilion. However, before he could even open his mouth to curse, another few figures landed heavily on his body. They were left behind and smashed into him, turning into a small mountain of meat.


    "Damn it, this is going too far!" Fang He struggled to crawl out from the pile of people, only to see another figure descend from the Longevity Pavilion, fiercely smashing onto his body. Kacha. Fang He felt that his bones had been broken, and there seemed to be quite a few of them as well. This was the fattest cultivator, left last by Canfeng. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, it smashed into Fang He who had just crawled out of the group of people.


    Many people were pointing and laughing as they stared at Fang He, making him feel as if the world had collapsed. The enormous humiliation caused Fang He to feel as if the entire world was his enemy. He couldn''t help but roar like a wounded beast.


    Hong Ling sat in Qingyao''s room, quietly sipping his tea, a cold light flashing past his eyes. At this point, he realized that the more amiable he acted, the easier others would find him to bully. However, was he really that easy to bully? He didn''t really care about the revenge that Fang He had threatened. To him, even if the other party sent a legendary Sage Stage Expert, he would not be afraid in the slightest. Right now, he already had the foundation and power of an expert. Anyone who wanted to pinch him had to be prepared to die.


    "Young Master, do you want me to make them disappear from this world?" Canfeng''s gaze turned cold as he swiped his hand across his throat, signalling to Hong Ling.


    The teenager shook his head. He didn''t have any deep grudges with Fang He, so he didn''t need to make such a decision. However, if he didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t mind using the method that Cripple Feng spoke of. Su Yu stared at Qi Feng in shock. The feeling this middle-aged man gave her was like a ghost walking out of a sea of blood. In fact, in Su Yu''s senses, she felt that he was more like a legendary god of death. However, why would such a person stubbornly follow Hong Ling, a mere Great Perfection of the Qi Refining stage?


    When Qingyao came out of the room, she had already changed into a clean green skirt and washed her face clean. At this moment, the feeling she gave the crowd was not that of a slovenly young lady, but rather that of a dignified beauty.


    "Alright, I think we can set off now!" "Her pair of cloud-shaped boots lightly stepped on the ground, producing a crisp sound." It''s been a long time since I''ve worn formal attire, and I''m still not used to it! "


    Hong Ling saw that she was having difficulty breathing, as if she had been strangled by something. The little girl put her hand into her apron and fiddled with it for a while. Suddenly, her breathing became smoother. Pu! The youth couldn''t help himself from spitting out a mouthful of tea, seeming extremely embarrassed. Even Su Yu and Xiao Tao at the side had their eyes opened wide, staring at Qingyao''s soft breasts, their eyes were filled with envy.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you guys?" Qingyao asked, only to see Hong Ling and Su Yu awkwardly looking away, not looking at her anymore.


    What''s wrong? Hong Ling looked at her with a bit of depression. He couldn''t say that he was shocked by her actions just now and her good figure. He coughed to break this delicate atmosphere.


    "Miss Qingyao, since you''re already prepared, then follow me to the Han house to attend the banquet!" The young lad wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth, only to see Su Yu and Xiao Tao staring at him resentfully, his heart skipped a beat. Killing intent! Had he angered these two ladies? Why were they looking at him with killing intent?


    The youth somewhat evaded and shifted his gaze, turning to look at Canfeng at the side. It was as if he was asking for help, only to see Canfeng very disloyal as he shifted his gaze to the side, pretending he didn''t see him. Hong Ling suddenly felt very sad. What kind of people were these? Their young master was in trouble, but he actually ignored them.


    Hong Ling brought the three girls and Canfeng to his new residence nervously. He had gained quite a bit of limelight from this journey. The three girls were all first-class absolute beauties, while Su Yu and Qingyao were exceptionally beautiful, causing the people walking on the streets to be even more breathtaking. Of course, Hong Ling''s elegant demeanor of a young noble caused many people to raise their eyebrows in shock.


    "Who is this kid? What a great fortune for women. He even brought three great beauties along with him when he went out. He really is incredible!" Someone said in a sour tone.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think there is such a person among the capital''s many foppish young masters!"


    "It can''t be that some young master just returned to the capital from outside, right? But this boy, he''s really not bad looking. He looks pretty good!"


    Hearing the comments from the crowd on the street, Hong Ling was a little flustered. Although he was usually a little cold, he was still a little youthful. Naturally, he enjoyed the praises of others. Just as he was feeling intoxicated, Qingyao walked over and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "I say, pretty boy, why don''t you do me a favor tomorrow?" Qingyao used one hand to pull Hong Ling''s head onto his shoulder, and said to him. The scorching aura sprayed onto Hong Ling''s ears, causing him to freeze momentarily.


    Su Yu and Xiao Tao were feeling depressed, but when they saw Qingyao hug Hong Ling''s neck, they felt extremely angry. Su Yu''s face instantly became somewhat gloomy. Especially when he saw that Hong Ling did not seem to resist Qingyao''s ambiguous pull, he grinded his teeth until they creaked.


    "For what?" At this moment, when Hong Ling was embracing Hong Ling, he suddenly felt a murderous intent come from Su Yu''s body. He quickly struggled out of Qingyao''s arms and asked seriously.


    "It''s simple, tomorrow you''re going to impersonate my boyfriend, and follow me to Jixia Academy!" Qingyao''s words were like a clap of thunder that exploded beside Hong Ling''s ears. Hong Ling could feel that Su Yu''s killing intent had become a lot heavier.


    "That won''t do, I already have a fiancee!" Hong Ling said in a serious tone. What a joke, even if he did not have Lian Chengyue as his fiancee, he could not simply agree to pretend to be her boyfriend! Such a dangerous job, although he would be able to get a moment''s satisfaction from it, who knew if Lian Chengyue would kneel down and clean his clothes if he knew about it?


    "That''s right, Miss Qingyao, you cannot make things difficult for Big Brother Hong Ling, he''s someone who has a fiancee!" Su Yu suddenly spoke out, even the way he normally referred to Hong Ling had changed. He no longer called him Young Noble, and instead called him Big Brother Hong Ling.


    The youth trembled as he looked at Su Yu who was currently staring at him with a beaming smile. He felt like he was facing a strong Demonic Beast that could be devoured at any time. Who did I offend? Hong Ling secretly wailed in his heart, only to see Su Yu walk forward, with one hand holding Hong Ling''s left arm, and smiling at him.


    "Big brother Hong Ling, let''s hurry up and go home. I''m still waiting for dinner!" Su Yu''s tone was extremely gentle, but, Hong Ling''s heart felt like it was about to explode. No need to be so playful, what''s wrong with Su Yu today? He had just asked for a Life Recovery Pill for her. Even if she was happy, she shouldn''t be acting like this.


    The youth listened to Su Yu call him big brother Hong Ling, and felt like dying. Xiao Tao tactfully did not join the ranks, and instead pestered Canfeng to not let him help out.


    "Eh? Miss Su, didn''t you always call this pretty boy Master Hong Ling? How did you suddenly change your name?" Qingyao stared at Su Yu playfully, his eyes full of laughter: "Could it be that Miss Su and this little white face have a very special relationship?"


    "Yeah, since Big Brother Hong Ling is able to request for medicine from Master Qingyao for me, then it''s natural that my relationship with him is extraordinary!" Su Yu puffed his chest up, and demonstrated to Qingyao. As matters stood, she was ready to throw caution to the wind. Hmph!


    Hong Ling stared dumbstruck at Su Yu who looked like he had eaten gunpowder, his mouth wide open, not knowing what to say. What''s wrong with Su Yu, Qingyao only asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend once, why is this girl acting like this? Just as he was about to speak, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly stared over, as though flames were about to spew out from his eyes.


    "Big Brother Hong Ling, don''t talk!" The girl pinched Hong Ling''s ribs, causing him to gasp in pain. However, he tactfully did not speak anymore. Only the heavens knew what would happen if he were to open his mouth and anger this mistress.


    Although Su Yu looked gentle and calm, he had once seen her shatter a ten meter tall boulder with a single kick. The reason was because on their journey to the imperial capital, Hong Ling had praised the beauties who appeared on the way. Then, when he was resting, the young girl, for some reason, had a sullen face in front of him and kicked a huge boulder to pieces. Furthermore, at that time, her gaze towards Hong Ling was filled with killing intent.


    Qingyao ridiculed as he looked at Su Yu''s chest, his eyes filled with pride. Although Su Yu had a lot of money, he was still slightly inferior to her. Thus, Su Yu''s face instantly changed. She quickly held Hong Ling''s hands and raised her eyebrows at Qingyao, who was standing at the side.


    Hong Ling swallowed his saliva. He had truly seen the scene of Su Yu coming out of the bathroom with his own eyes back then, and his throat was now somewhat dry. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty, only to see Su Yu looking at him with complacency.


    Qingyao suddenly thought that it was very interesting. Logically speaking, the reason why she asked Hong Ling to pretend to be her boyfriend was because she had no other choice but to do so. However, Su Yu actually dared to contend against her, which made her extremely unhappy.


    "Lil ''White, if you agree to pretend to be my boyfriend for a month, I''ll give you all the free pills you need when you come looking for me to refine pills, what do you think!?" Qingyao ignored Su Yu''s murderous gaze as he pressed Hong Ling''s head against his chest and dragged him along the street.


    "No. "I don''t agree!" Before Hong Ling could reply, Su Yu immediately roared in anger, like a lion that had been provoked by someone.


    "Hmm, I''m asking about that pretty boy called Hong Ling, not you, Miss Su Yu. What are you so nervous for?" Qingyao had a smile on his face, "You''re not anyone like him, how can you reject him on his behalf!"


    "Who said it? I have a deep relationship with him!" Su Yu ignored the Hong Ling who had just escaped from Qingyao''s soft and fragrant jade, and said while staring at him.


    "Eh, is that so? How close is your relationship?" Qingyao said with disdain.


    "He''s my boyfriend!" Su Yu clenched her teeth and said directly, she felt that this was not enough to scare a woman like Qingyao, so she increased the weight and said proudly: "He even peeked at me taking a bath, if you don''t believe me, ask Xiao Tao!"


    Pfft, when he said that, Hong Ling staggered, and was about to explain, but Su Yu''s eyes that were filled with killing intent glared at him, as if he would kill him if he dared to explain. As a result, Hong Ling instantly became listless and stared at the two women fighting in fear.

 C127

    Even after returning to the mansion, Hong Ling still did not react in time. The amount of information that Su Yu and Qingyao had given him was just too much. One was to directly claim that he was her boyfriend, and the other was to demand that he pretend to be her boyfriend. What''s wrong with this world? It suddenly gave people a feeling that it was too much of a surprise.


    In accordance to Hong Ling''s request, the banquet was not set up in the hall, but placed under a huge and ancient peach tree. At this time, it was almost dusk. As the wind blew, the flowers on the jade tree gently swayed, scattering petals in a pinkish color. The three women sat under the tree, their eyes full of surprise and joy. It had to be said that Canfeng''s judgement of others was extremely good, as though it was following Hong Ling''s taste. Everything he arranged was in the style of elegance and aesthetics, and without any affectation, as if it were natural.


    "I say, Hong Ling, is this house really your home?" Qingyao stared at Hong Ling curiously and asked. She was simply too shocked. Hong Ling''s residence was decorated from the inside to the outside with incomparable extravagance. Even the glazed roof tiles had been burned out from the top-grade brick kiln. As for the pillars, the crystal windows, and even the lamps and incense burners, they were all top quality goods. However, when these vulgar things were put together, they did not give people the feeling of being a nouveau riche. Instead, they gave people a feeling as if they had come from the heavens.


    "Yes!" Hong Ling nodded his head, "I let Canfeng buy this mansion, and as for the overall arrangement, other than giving him a general description of the requirements, he will handle the other details. If Miss Qingyao is interested, you can ask him! "


    The table used for the banquet was a carved altar, about a foot and a half high, used by ancient emperors to entertain their subjects. The group of people sat on soft prayer mats with blankets from the Great Prairie beneath their feet. As for the food, it was also very sumptuous. Apart from the meat and wine, the fruits and vegetables were also prepared. Inside the jade pot was aged wine, which was placed in the bronze wine cup on the table and filled to the brim with fine wine. There were many maids standing aside to provide the guests with what they needed in time.


    "Seeing that your family is so rich, I suddenly feel like I''m still quite poor!" Qingyao said with envy. He casually picked up the bronze wine cup, with his sleeve, he drank all the wine in the cup. Seeing that she was drinking so boldly, Hong Ling smiled, raised his wine cup, and signaled to everyone present, and finished it in one gulp. Other than him, there were only Su Yu and his master and servants present, as well as Canfeng and Qingyao. Because Qingyao did not recognize anyone as his own, this feast seemed to be rather harmonious.


    Su Yu originally did not like drinking, but the little girl seemed to still be fighting with Qingyao. After Qingyao drank a cup of wine, she followed him and drank a cup, causing Hong Ling''s heart to ache a little. Hong Ling was seated in the seat of honor, and Su Yu was seated on the left side facing Qingyao. Xiao Tao was right next to her young miss, while Canfeng was right below her. He originally did not want to join in the feast with his master, but Hong Ling forced him to stay behind. What a joke, if this guy ran away, then, when Su Yu and Qingyao started fighting again, how would he be able to find help?


    The feast was extremely harmonious. Su Yu and Qingyao did not argue with each other again, causing Hong Ling to heave a sigh of relief. However, seeing that everyone was just eating and drinking, he felt a little bored.


    "Everyone, since it''s a dinner party today, I feel that we need to have some shows!" Hong Ling laughed, "Of course, I can give you my wager, provided that everyone is satisfied with their show!"


    "Young Master, what wager are you planning to give?" Xiao Tao asked somewhat curiously. She had always been an impatient person, and simply could not hold back her words.


    "The wager is that I can agree to any one of your conditions. Every person can only state one condition. It includes the refinement of magical equipment, as well as some conditions that are within a reasonable range, I will gladly help everyone accomplish it! "


    "Eh, Hong Ling, is what you said true?" Su Yu could not help but ask, "Will you agree to anything?"


    "Of course! But the condition is that it cannot go beyond the limits of my ability, and it cannot be harmful to the heavens! " Hong Ling nodded and said.


    Young master, I''ll go first. I''ll go first!" Little Peach jumped up in joy. With a light leap, she was already in the middle of the banquet. She giggled and took out a jade guqin from her spatial ring. Then, she sat down cross-legged and began to play on her own. An ancient musical instrument slowly flowed out from between her intertwined hands. The girl began to sing, her voice melodious and clear. Sometimes it was accompanied by a trace of joy, and sometimes it was accompanied by a trace of sadness. For a moment, everyone was stunned listening to him.


    Flowers and trees bloom in the east wind at night,


    The wind blew, and the stars rained down.


    The road was filled with the fragrance of carved BMW carts.


    The sound of the flute moved, the jade pot revolved, and a night of dancing fish and dragons appeared.


    The moth, the snow willow, the golden thread,


    The laughter faded away.


    They were all searching for him, searching for him,


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw that the person was in front of him, standing there with his eyes lit up.


    After the song was finished, Little Peach looked at the slightly dazed Ruo Feng, her eyes filled with happiness. Hong Ling and Su Yu glanced at each other, snickering in their eyes. It seemed like this little girl had taken a fancy to a certain middle-aged uncle. However, at that moment, he could be counted as a truly beautiful man. Although he was middle-aged, his unique aura was enough to attract people''s attention. But, why would Little Peach set her eyes on such a silly Faction? It had only been a day since the two of them had met, yet this little girl had so easily identified him?


    Hong Ling could not think of it, but he and Su Yu did not point it out. Individuals had their own reasons, some people fell in love at first sight, and some people had their own love over a long period of time. It all depended on their own fortune.


    "Alright, Xiao Tao, you have passed. You can make me a request, no matter what it is, I can promise you anything!" Hong Ling said with a smile.


    "Many thanks Young Noble, but Xiao Tao has not decided on it yet, when will I need to use this condition again? I will naturally ask Young Noble!" Xiao Tao said with a smile.


    "Alright, just let me know when the time comes!" Hong Ling nodded, then looked at the crowd, the encouragement in his eyes growing stronger. I wonder who will be the next to show off? "


    "Gongzi, let me do it!" Canfeng looked at Xiao Tao, stood up and said respectfully. He poured the bronze wine into the cup and sparks appeared in his fingers. He then lightly touched the wine and the wine immediately began to burn. Canfeng lightly threw the wine cup in his hand into the air. An ice shard formed on the tip of his finger, and with a flick of his finger, the ice shard hit the wine cup. In an instant, the wine that was suspended in the air by his spiritual sense released countless sparks. The sparks fell like rain, slowly flowing down, almost illuminating the entire night.


    The three girls stared at the rain of fire in the sky, their eyes filled with admiration, until the flames gradually dispersed, and the bronze wine cup slowly floated back into Canfeng''s hands. He slightly bowed towards the people present, and returned to his seat. Hong Ling knew what Canfeng''s goal was, it was to seek revenge. With the Yanhuang Mirror, the difficulty of this request wasn''t too high.


    Then, it''s my turn now!" Qing Qing stood up and tapped on a peach tree behind her. Strands of green flame slowly covered the entire peach tree, not even sparing a single petal. All of a sudden, the peach tree''s petals slowly withered. Qing Qing used her soul consciousness to capture them, turning them into a small cluster of flowers. She waved her hand and a green flame covered the flower, burning it into wisps of pink water vapor. The young woman waved her hand and a pot of wine came out from the wine pot on her table. It slowly mixed with the pink vapor and formed a new pink wine. "With a flick of her finger, the pink wine fell onto the empty bronze wine cup.


    "Everyone, have a taste of my newly created Peach Blush!"


    Hong Ling and the rest finished the cup of wine in one gulp, and instantly, the fragrance of the peach blossoms seeped into their hearts, causing their heads, which had been slightly dizzy from drinking, to instantly clear up.


    "Sir Hong Ling, can I win one of Young Noble''s promises with my performance?" Qingyao smiled slightly.


    "Of course it''s possible. The consummate skill of Lady Qingyao in making wine with peach blossoms is really too godly!" Hong Ling praised.


    "Alright, my request is that Young Master temporarily impersonate my boyfriend for a month. After a month, I will naturally not pester Young Master anymore!" Qingyao said, and ignored Su Yu who had fire in his eyes, he walked back to his seat.


    "It''s my turn!" Su Yu did not wait for Hong Ling to agree to Qingyao''s conditions and had already stood forward. She took out four bells from her interspatial ring and placed them on her wrists and ankles. She slowly walked to the center of the feast barefooted. A cool breeze was swirling around her, and her sleeves and skirt were fluttering in the wind.


    A melodious bell sound gradually sounded, and Su Yu danced amidst the melodious sound of the bell sound and the gentle breeze. Under the night sky, her graceful dance coupled with her goddess-like beauty started to dance. An indescribable dance and indescribable beauties shocked everyone present. It was unknown when, but wisps of milky white starlight had actually condensed around Su Yu''s body. Under the starlight, she danced gracefully, like a dancing goddess of the Luo Sage. Under the enveloping of the starlight, the peach tree, which had all its petals cut off by Qingyao, actually sprouted flowers one after another bit at the same time.


    "This is, according to the legends, the legendary dance of the gods that the Su Family''s Su Family has always passed down, to entertain the gods!" Qingyao suddenly stood up and stared at Su Yu with blazing eyes that were filled with shock. To be able to make a dead tree meet its spring, be able to make a dead twig spit out its stamen, then this kind of dance was definitely something that could only be accomplished by a Divine Comedy that originated from the Su Su Family. Who exactly was this girl, the future heir to this aunt''s Su Family or that other forbidden identity?


    Hong Ling looked at Su Yu who was currently dancing under the starlight, and couldn''t help but become silly. He never thought that Su Yu, this gentle and quiet girl, would be so breathtaking when she danced. At this moment, the young man finally remembered this young girl. Su Yu probably did not know that it was only on this night that this youth had truly started to put her in his heart.

 C128

    Until the end of the banquet, Hong Ling had not revealed his skills to the masses, which made the originally somewhat expectant Su Yu and Qingyao a little disappointed. In reality, Hong Ling did not know what performance he should be performing. Although he had the memories of Hong Fu and Na Luo, he didn''t have the time to properly cultivate. From the moment he woke up in the Witch Clan Palace, he had been rushing over to the capital''s Tianqi City. Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to hurry over to Jixia Academy and search for news regarding his father, the champion,.


    The next morning, when Hong Ling woke up, he found Su Yu, Xiao Tao and Qingyao waiting for him in the hall. The youth hurriedly washed up. Following that, when everyone had eaten their well-prepared breakfast, Canfeng drove a luxurious carriage to bring them to Jixia Academy.


    When Hong Ling saw the dilapidated palace in front of him, he was stunned. Jixia Academy, to his knowledge, should have been incomparably magnificent, yet was this old and dilapidated palace complex in front of him really the once famous Jixia Academy? When the carriage arrived at the Academy, he did not even see anyone midway. Hong Ling did not see anyone guarding the gates, nor did he see anyone sweeping the ground with fallen leaves.


    "Hong Ling, is this really the Jixia Academy from the legends?" Su Yu asked in surprise.


    "Look at that signboard, isn''t that Jixia Academy!?" Hong Ling pointed to the plaque at the palace gate, and said to Su Yu helplessly. He himself was suspecting something, but this Jixia Academy, being so big, had no other name than this family.


    Everyone got off the carriage, and Hong Ling called Canfeng to drive the carriage back. He, Su Yu and his servant prepared to enter the palace together with Qingyao. However, before they could even enter, a spatial ripple suddenly surged in the empty space in front of the entrance of the academy. Fang Qian held onto a jug of wine and drunkenly appeared in front of the door and burped.


    "Kid, why did you just arrive today?" Fang Qian squinted as he looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him, his face filled with suspicion. With your innate talent and cultivation, you shouldn''t have been stuck at the Shiwan Mountain of the Demonic Beast, why are you only here today? "


    "Senior Fang, I''m really sorry to have been delayed by something on the way here for more than half a year. That''s why I''m late!" Hong Ling bowed to Fang Qian and said respectfully.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since we''re already here, let''s hurry up and go in." Speaking of which, among the heaven''s pride experts that I have invited, you seem to be the one who arrived at the academy at the latest! " Fang Qian poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something terrifying, and stared at Qingyao who was standing in front of him in shock. He seemed to feel that he was seeing things, and rubbed his eyes again. After confirming that the young girl in front of him was Qingyao, he turned and tremblingly ran back into the palace.


    "Senior Fang Qian, where are you going?" Qingyao said sweetly.


    Fang Qian, who was planning to escape, shivered when he heard this. He turned around stiffly with a smile on his face that was even uglier than crying.


    "Qing, Miss Qingyao, why do you want to return to the academy to take a look?" Fang Qian asked with a sullen face.


    "Didn''t I say it before? When I find a rich husband, I will return to the academy and renovate it. "Well, I found a rich boyfriend, so I brought him back for a look!" Qingyao smiled, "But from the looks of it, Senior Brother Fang Qian, you seem to be unwilling, could it be that you do not wish to see me?"


    Not only Fang Qian, even Hong Ling staggered. A rich boyfriend? Refurbishing Jixia Academy? Hong Ling''s entire being did not even have time to think. Did Qingyao want to pass himself off as her boyfriend to tell others that she was rich and was preparing to renovate her old home?


    "Boyfriend?" Junior Sister Qingyao, the boyfriend you''re talking about, he can''t be talking about this Sir Hong Ling, right? " Fang Qian looked at Hong Ling, and said: "But Junior Sister, this Young Master is actually one of the people I invited to our Academy''s trial, and is also a candidate to participate in Heaven Assembly. Furthermore, Sir Hong Ling has already agreed to join my Jixia Academy! "


    "Isn''t that even better? Since that''s the case, we''ll be family from now on!" Qingyao said without care, "Forget it, stop standing at the door, let''s go in and talk, we are tired standing!"


    She casually took out a token and threw it forward. Immediately, golden lines began to appear on the door. Crack, crack, crack. The giant door slowly opened. Hong Ling and Su Yu, the master and servant, looked at the sparse shadows inside the palace and were speechless.


    "Senior Fang Qian, I wonder how many people have truly decided to join the academy this time?" Hong Ling could not help but ask.


    "In fact, apart from you, no one else has made it clear that they want to join the academy!" Fang Qian sighed and said.


    "That little?" Hong Ling was startled, he had not expected that in Jixia Academy''s name, it would be difficult to attract other geniuses. He thought for a bit, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Senior, may I ask if my companions in Tianhuang City have arrived yet?"


    "Are you talking about Lian Chengyu and the other four?" Fang Qian thought for a while and said: "They are here, but they are not in the academy now. That''s right, the Huang Tao who had a grudge with you died in the Shiwan Mountain, and both Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo were heavily injured by the demon clan''s Aohan. Qiu Yu suffered a light injury and is currently recuperating with Heaven Medicine Pavilion! "


    "Aohan?" Hong Ling was startled, he looked at Fang Qian with a strange gaze, "Then are Big Brother Lian Cheng and Zhihuo alright?"


    "Their injuries are not optimistic!" Fang Qian shook his head, "Those people from Heaven Medicine Pavilion only accept money and not their fate. Lian Chengyu''s cultivation was close to being crippled, but luckily, he managed to preserve it. Zhihuo''s injuries were also serious, but he had already woken up. Right now, Qiu Yu is taking care of the two of them, but I am afraid it will be very difficult for them to fully recover before Heaven Assembly! "


    "Monster race!" Hong Ling''s face turned cold, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Hong Ling, could the Aohan that Senior Fang Qian spoke of be the youth from the Flood Dragon Clan who came to find you last time?" Su Yu seemed to have thought of something, and spoke out, "Looks like, you must be careful the next time you meet this person!"


    "It''s fine, he''s already dead!" Hong Ling shook his head, he casually took out a demon order and said to Su Yu.


    "This is Aohan''s order badge!" Fang Qian''s gaze turned cold as he stared at the young man in front of him, "Kid, the Sky Fortune Stone shows that you killed the third prince of the Beiming Peng Clan, Fengya, as well as his Dao Protector Feng Chen. Could it be that it is true?"


    "Senior looked at the badge in my hand. Could it be that you have some sort of suspicion toward me?" Hong Ling smiled slightly, "Can Senior please bring Big Brother Lian Cheng, Zhihuo and the others back? Since Heaven Medicine Pavilion does not wish to help them, we can only let junior help the others!"


    Fang Qian looked at the cold glint in Hong Ling''s eyes, and for some reason, his heart trembled. It was clear that he was extremely disgusted by the way and Zhihuo had watched them die. This youngster was truly angry.


    "It will not be difficult to bring them back, but you should think carefully about it. Once you receive them back, if you want to invite someone to heal their injuries again, you will have to pay an extraordinary price." Fang Qian warned as he nodded his head. Then, he took out a purple gold crystal and gave it to him.


    "Senior, I wonder if we can get a better physician than the doctors in Heaven Medicine Pavilion to help with this item? "If that''s not enough, junior is willing to add more!" Hong Ling casually took out another silver-white crystal and placed it in Fang Qian''s hands.


    "This is a copper and gold crystal! "There''s even a secret silver crystal!" Fang Qian instantly began to breathe rapidly, and stared unwaveringly at the two crystals in his hands.


    "Senior, please take action and bring the person from my Tianhuang City over to Jixia Academy. On the way, if possible, senior would like to invite one or two famous doctors who you trust to personally come to Jixia Academy for help with the treatment. Hong Ling said. When he heard that Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo were injured, he was naturally incomparably nervous.


    Fang Qian nodded his head, with a flash, he disappeared from the spot. Qingyao walked over and looked at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "You used those two incomparably precious God Crystals just to save those two. Is it worth it?"


    Hong Ling looked at her, nodded, and said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s worth it or not. Forget about two divine crystals, even if it''s two hundred of them, as long as I can save them, I am willing!"


    "Who are you to make you give up everything like this?" Qingyao was a little surprised, and asked softly.


    "If I were to carefully calculate it, Lian Chengyu should be considered as my future uncle!" Hong Ling smiled lightly, "Mn, Zhihuo can also be considered my future sister-in-law!"


    "Lian Chengyu, Lian Chengyue!" Su Yu silently recited these two names, and suddenly seemed to remember something. He looked at Hong Ling and asked: "Hong Ling, Lian Chengyu couldn''t be big brother to Big Sister Lian Chengyue, right?"


    Hong Ling nodded his head. Su Yu had always been meticulous in his thoughts. Of course, even if Lian Chengyu had nothing to do with him, Hong Ling would do whatever it took to save him. The two of them had long since become friends, and he didn''t need any other reason to convince himself to save Lian Chengyu.


    "Miss Qingyao, let''s not stand here anymore. You should bring us around the study palace!" Hong Ling said, it would take a while for him to pick up Lian Chengyu and. He naturally wanted to make use of this time to familiarize himself with this place.


    Qingyao nodded, and led everyone into the ancient hall. Jixia Academy was, without a doubt, an extremely mysterious institution. Although it was a little decaying at the moment, Hong Ling was secretly shocked by the ancient array formation that had been passed down since the ancient times that was everywhere in the palace as well as the obscure fluctuations that came from the center of the palace buildings. From what he could sense, there were a few extremely tyrannical auras in Jixia Academy''s body. The combined potential of these auras was not the slightest bit inferior to that of the Yanhuang Mirror.

 C129

    Jixia Academy, since the ancient era, was created by the combined power of the Human Clan''s sages. At times, there would be a war between the Human Clan and the Hundred Clans. Due to the fact that many sages felt that their Human Clan was too weak when compared to other races, they created this academy that was renowned for its history, in order to guide their Human Clan in cultivation and strengthen themselves. However, after being baptized by time, although the Human Clan became more and more tyrannical, the academy gradually declined. Following the disappearance of the Imperial Equipment s that were the treasures of the palace, Jixia Academy gradually lost the glory that it was supposed to have.


    Hong Ling walked around the Academy, but discovered that the cultivation levels of the people wandering around were actually not high. Most of these people were in the Essence Refinement into Qi, a few were in the Qi Refinement into Spirit, but all of them were in the early stages, so no one had reached above the middle stage of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. Qingyao was the Great Perfection of the Qi Refinement into Spirit, on par with Hong Ling. However, Hong Ling did not know how strong her specific talent was, but in Hong Ling''s senses, he believed that Qingyao had at least broken through the ninth level of World Barrier. Because the purity of Qingyao''s Authentic Qi was simply too strong, far beyond the scope of ordinary cultivators. Even Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo found it hard to compare to him, as only the little fatty they met in the Witch Clan was comparable to him.


    "Qingyao, these people, are they all disciples of the academy?" Hong Ling could not help but ask, if these disciples were the students that the academy had nurtured with all of their might for the Heaven Assembly, then the school would truly fall into decline.


    "Yes!" Qingyao nodded his head, then said: "But they are just the most ordinary disciples, as for the ones with stronger talent, they are currently out for training. The strongest few of them should have met the Unique Aristocrat s of the demon race by now! "


    "Oh? Could it be that Jixia Academy also has his own Unique Aristocrat that he groomed? " Hong Ling asked curiously.


    "That''s only natural, but among these people, some of them have already surpassed the age at which they can participate in Heaven Assembly. There were actually not many people who could represent the academy in the Heaven Assembly. And their talent, compared to the heaven''s pride level experts of the underworld clans, is actually not very strong! " Qingyao explained. Abruptly, she turned to look at Hong Ling and Su Yu, and asked: "I say, the two of you must have very strong Inherent Skills, right?"


    Hong Ling did not answer directly, but as for Su Yu, she did not even look at Qingyao directly, and did not say a word. Seeing the two of them not talking, Qingyao did not mind at all. Although she was one of Jixia Academy''s men, Hong Ling and Su Yu had no obligation to reveal their secret to her.


    Everyone slowly walked inside the palace, Hong Ling secretly memorized the hidden undulations inside the pavilion. If his expectations weren''t wrong, then all of these places actually had a saint artifact. Although he had lost his Sanhuang Script, Jixia Academy still had a few Holy-ranked Artifacts to back him up.


    Very quickly, from Hong Ling''s perception, he could sense three extremely powerful forces. One of them was the Century-round Meridian that Fang Qian had brought back then. He was unable to sense what the other two weapons were. However, the power of these sacred artifacts were incomparably majestic, comparable to the power of an incomplete Imperial Equipment.


    "Could it be that, these three magic tools are all legendary Fifth Calamity artifacts, or maybe even half-step Imperial Equipment?" Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold, if it was really so, then how strong was the once great treasure that Jixia Academy had, the Sanhuang Script?


    Qingyao was bringing everyone to the Academy and explaining everything that happened there, when her expression suddenly changed, and a powerful killing intent came from her body. What greeted them was a middle-aged cultivator with a longsword, his aura incomparably profound. Qingyao casually waved his hand, and a green sword appeared in her grasp. The young lady''s foot pointed, and she swept towards the middle-aged man with the sword on his back. While she was still in midair, the long sword in her hand had already condensed a cyan sword light and was slashing towards the middle-aged man.


    "This is ¡­ sword intent!" Until now, there were only two people who had comprehended sword intent. One was Lian Chengyue, and the other was Lian Chengyu. This third person, was precisely the Qingyao in front of him. The sword beam that Qingyao slashed out was bright and terrifying. From Hong Ling''s perception, he could tell that Qingyao''s strength contained a trace of power that originated from above the thirty-three heavens.


    "She actually broke through the Heavenly Fate Barrier!" Qingyao''s talent is actually this strong! " Su Yu suddenly covered his mouth, blood trickling down the corner of his mouth. Because the fated star in itself was incomplete, it was difficult for her to refine. At this moment, the fated star was affected by the star power that Qingyao was pulling on, causing it to act up within her body, causing her to spit out blood instantly.


    Hong Ling''s gaze trembled. Looking at Su Yu who was currently pale, the Authentic Qi in his body moved, and he casually summoned the Sorrow Spirit. With a thought, the long sword above Su Yu''s head split into a sword formation, condensed into a barrier of Sword Qi, isolating itself from the effects of the Astral Energy on Su Yu.


    "Su Yu, quickly consume a Life Recovery Pill. Otherwise, your injuries will continue to be affected by Qingyao''s star power!" Hong Ling said somewhat anxiously.


    Su Yu nodded, he quickly took out the jade bottle, took out a Life Recovery Pill and consumed it, then quickly used the Authentic Qi''s medicinal power to suppress the injury. Hong Ling heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw her originally pale face finally turn red again. He turned his gaze towards Qingyao, who was fighting with the middle aged man, with a serious expression.


    There was no doubt that Qingyao was an expert who had broken through the barrier of the Heaven''s Mandate. But, who was the middle-aged man fighting against her? Hong Ling carefully watched the two fight, his eyes filled with admiration. Qingyao was truly of Jixia Academy''s birth, his sharp sword skills were extremely flexible, unlike him, who only knew how to use tricks. The middle-aged man''s strength was far above Qingyao''s. His right hand formed a sword with his fingers, and with a casual tap or tap, he dissolved Qingyao''s formidable offensive in an instant.


    The more Hong Ling looked, the more shocked he was. He swapped roles with Qingyao and realised that Qingyao was even more powerful than him. However, she was actually unable to do anything to the middle-aged man''s sword fingers. In the young man''s perception, the middle-aged man only used the power of Great Perfection of Qi Refinement into Spirit. However, the power he used to display such power was incomparable. It was simply unimaginable.


    "How did he do it?" Hong Ling thought curiously, only to see Qingyao being pushed back by his finger, falling to the ground with every step, until he was right in front of Hong Ling and the rest, before stopping.


    Qingyao seemed to be very angry, and casually threw the green sword in his hand. She clasped her hands together, and when she opened them again, she pushed forward. That azure longsword. It instantly split up and transformed into three identical longswords. Under the control of Qingyao''s Authentic Qi, the three swords shot towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and recondensed the sword fingers on his left hand, pointing out with his right hand. With a hum, the long sword behind his back suddenly flew out of its scabbard and flew towards the three cyan swords that were flying towards him. Clang! Qingyao''s three swords, upon coming in contact with the green black sword, instantly shattered, transforming into green clouds, they once again converged in Qingyao''s hands, congealing into the green sword. Qingyao gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction as he glared at her with eyes full of fury and unwillingness.


    "Xiao Chuhe, you''re very good, really very good!" Qingyao clenched his teeth and snorted.


    Xiao Qingyao, your Sword Manipulation, has still to be strengthened huh!? The middle-aged man smiled, "What? You brought your so-called boyfriend back, and you''re not letting your father have a look?"


    Hong Ling, Su Yu and the rest were all stunned, the person in front of them, was actually Qingyao''s father? He and Su Yu looked at each other and hurriedly bowed.


    "Junior Hong Ling, Su Yu greets Senior Xiao!"


    Xiao Chuhe waved his hand, obviously not too concerned about the so-called etiquette. He stared curiously at the Sorrow Spirit floating above Su Yu''s head, and then looked at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Are you the young man that Fang Qian said was prepared to enter my Jixia Academy, who knows how to use the Sword Manipulation?" Xiao Chuhe casually asked. He did not seem to be very interested in Hong Ling''s so-called identity as his boyfriend. Instead, it was Hong Ling who had the interest in the Imperial Sword Technique.


    "In reply to senior, I am indeed junior." But this junior does not know what the Sword Manipulation is! It was because he had unintentionally comprehended a set of sword control techniques! " Hong Ling answered. In fact, he really did not know how to use the Sword Manipulation.


    "Is that so? I don''t care if you will or not, try to attack me with the sword technique that you know. I am very curious, whether the sword technique you have comprehended and comprehended have they left the nature of the Imperial Sword Technique? " Xiao Chuhe was very interested in the method to control the sword when he heard from Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling looked at Qingyao beside him with some embarrassment, only to see Qingyao gritting his teeth and saying: "Hong Ling, teach this old fellow a lesson, as long as you defeat him, I will repay you with my own body!"


    The youth was stunned. It seemed that Qingyao''s words were very dangerous. This was because Su Yu, who was at the side, was now staring at him with hidden bitterness. He did not dare to answer carelessly, and with a casual wave of his hand, the sword formation above Su Yu''s head immediately split apart, and the ten swords swam around him like fish.


    "Senior, be careful!" Hong Ling warned as he casually extended his palm, opening up a palm towards Xiao Chuhe. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Ten long swords pierced towards the middle-aged man.


    Xiao Chuhe''s eyes trembled. Seeing the ten swords that pierced through the air, his sword fingers suddenly pointed towards Hong Ling. The long sword that was originally floating in front of him immediately shot out, striking towards Hong Ling. However, Hong Ling would never let him do as he pleased. With a thought from the youth, the ten long swords that had pierced through the air instantly exploded with an extremely powerful sword aura. Streams of sword intent continued to surge out from the longsword, entering the sword Qi and increasing its power by a whole level.


    Boom! A powerful sword energy storm suddenly condensed between the sky and the earth as it swept towards Xiao Chuhe''s sword. Weng, Xiao Chuhe''s longsword hummed, and actually used his own strength to clash with Hong Ling''s ten longswords. It hummed nonstop, condensing an extremely powerful Sword Qi that was in a stalemate with Hong Ling''s ten swords.


    Kacha, Hong Ling felt that the sword qi condensed by the Sorrow Spirit was actually shattered by Xiao Chuhe''s sword beam. Bang! The ten swords were destroyed like rotten weeds. They wailed as if they were about to fall to the ground. Then, with a thought, Hong Ling linked with the sword spirit inside the sword. Suddenly, the ten long swords seemed to come to life as they once again gathered in front of him, blocking the black colored long sword that was thrusting towards him.


    Xiao Chuhe''s expression changed as he stared in disbelief at the ten swords floating in front of Hong Ling, his eyes blazing with passion. With a casual wave of his hand, he kept the longsword. Smiling at Hong Ling, he nodded.


    "That''s right. Although your control of the sword is somewhat opportunistic, it can already be called a complete Sword Manipulation!"

 C130

    "Thank you for your praise, senior!" Hong Ling bowed and said to Xiao Chuhe. He had always felt that his Imperial Sword Technique was unorthodox, he never thought that it would actually be able to get the recognition of an elder who was proficient in Sword Manipulation. How could he not be happy?


    "This is not a compliment, but my true opinion!" Xiao Chuhe shook his head, then continued, "The so-called Sword Manipulation, is actually when a cultivator imprints their own soul inside a sword, and nurtures it into a sword spirit. On the day the sword spirit was first formed, the cultivator used his own cultivation technique to create a spirit vein for the sword spirit, allowing it to have the ability to swallow and spit out Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power. When the sword spirit has mastered itself, and then use the sword intent that you have comprehended as the sword spirit to cast your body, this will be the complete process of cultivation of the Imperial Sword Technique. "


    "Many people, because they could not comprehend the sword intent, would never be able to cultivate Sword Manipulation. Furthermore, after comprehending the sword intent, one still needs to slowly nurture a spirit sword. Once the sword spirit has formed and formed a connection with the sword master''s heart, one can take a person''s head thousands of miles away! " Xiao Chuhe continued to speak. He looked at Hong Ling''s thoughtful appearance and nodded. It would seem that since this youth was able to comprehend the art of controlling the sword on his own, his own comprehension ability was extremely strong as well.


    Hong Ling carefully thought about Xiao Chuhe''s words. After a long while, he finally let out a long sigh.


    "Thank you senior for your pointers, Hong Ling will be forever grateful!"


    Xiao Chuhe shook his head, as if he didn''t care. He kept the sword back into the sword sheath, casually patted his sleeves, and asked Hong Ling: "I heard that you want to join my Jixia Academy?"


    The teenager was startled, then nodded his head and joined Jixia Academy. To him, it was not bad at all. He himself didn''t want to join any sects or forces, nor did he want to join any of the large families, so Jixia Academy was undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Yes, senior. This junior has always wanted to join Jixia Academy!" Hong Ling said impatiently.


    "Oh, since you want to join Jixia Academy so much, can you tell me the reason?" Xiao Chuhe asked curiously, only to see Hong Ling casually taking out a golden order badge, and placing it in his hands.


    "Senior, do you recognize this item?" Hong Ling asked in anticipation as he handed over the command tablet his father had left on him to Xiao Chuhe.


    Xiao Chuhe''s expression instantly changed. He quickly grabbed the token and with a flick of his sleeve, brought the youth to a large hall. He casually waved his hand, and a vast Authentic Qi appeared in the hall, completely sealing the entire hall.


    "How did you get this?" Xiao Chuhe gasped for breath as he asked, his eyes filled with shock as he stared straight at Hong Ling. Your name is Hong Ling? Your surname is Hong? "


    Hong Ling nodded. Seeing Xiao Chuhe''s expression, he knew that the order badge his father gave him was no small matter.


    "Senior, this item was left behind by my father!"


    "Who is your father?" Xiao Chuhe asked nervously.


    "Great Chu''s champion, Hong Qing!"


    "What about your mother?"


    "Shang Xue!"


    "What evidence?"


    Weng, a small crystal was slowly taken out by Hong Ling''s soul consciousness from the depths of the Divine Hall. This crystal was a memory crystal, left behind by his mother Shang Xue. But up until now, Hong Ling still could not unlock it. The only thing he knew was that this crystal had given him a hint of information, asking him to come to Jixia Academy.


    Xiao Chuhe looked at the crystal in front of him, his eyes filled with shock. He looked at Hong Ling and indicated for him to keep it.


    "Right now, I am already ninety percent certain that you are Hong Qing''s son. However, I need someone else to appraise this final ten percent. It''s a big deal, and I can''t be too sure. I can''t open this crystal, but someone can, so you have to wait for a while! When I get hold of that person, I will get him to come and appraise you! " Xiao Chuhe took in a deep breath and stared at the youth in front of him in shock. He said, "Remember, from today onwards, do not mention your identity to anyone. At the very least, before that person admits your identity!"


    "Senior, who exactly is that person you spoke of?" Hong Ling was a little curious.


    "I can''t say, but very soon, you will know!" Xiao Chuhe returned the Golden Token to him and after seeing him put it away, he casually waved his hand to remove the barrier. When he brought Hong Ling out, Qingyao was already waiting outside the great hall with his master and servant.


    "Geezer, what did you bring this brat along for?" Qingyao carelessly asked.


    "Of course I''m asking him for your betrothal gift!" Xiao Chuhe was obviously in a good mood as he joked.


    "No, Hong Ling cannot give you a betrothal gift!" Su Yu coldly snorted, he stood in front of Xiao Chuhe and said stubbornly. He''s my boyfriend, if I don''t agree with him marrying Qingyao, Big Sister Lian Chengyue will also not agree! "


    Hong Ling felt a headache, looking at the current Su Yu, his eyes were filled with helplessness. This silly girl, could it be that Xiao Chuhe was joking with his daughter?


    "Little girl, it''s not okay if you don''t agree. It''ll be better if he does!" Qingyao looked at Su Yu and laughed. When she said the word ''small'', she purposefully suppressed her tone and puffed out her breasts. The provocative look in her eyes was very arrogant.


    Su Yu was instantly angered and anxious, she angrily stomped her feet and looked at Hong Ling with hidden bitterness.


    "Big brother Hong Ling, tell her that you don''t agree to the betrothal gift. Quickly!"


    Hong Ling coughed awkwardly, he did not know what to do now, but just because he did not say anything, did not mean that Su Yu was helpless. The young girl suddenly smiled slightly. Her face was filled with a crafty expression.


    "Big Brother Hong Ling, I remember that I can still make an unreasonable request of you right?"


    "Of course you can, but if you want to rely on this request to break the agreement between Qingyao and I, then I will not be able to agree!" Hong Ling coughed dryly and laughed bitterly.


    "I don''t want you to break your promise with her. I want you to be my boyfriend!" Su Yu smiled slightly, "I think, this request is too excessive!"


    "Not at all!" Hong Ling said helplessly, he was about to cry, "It''s not excessive at all!"


    "So you agree?" Su Yu was pleasantly surprised, seeing that Hong Ling wanted to speak, she immediately covered Hong Ling''s mouth and said: "Don''t speak, even if you refuse, I will take it as you agreeing! Do you understand? "


    Hong Ling''s mouth was covered by her hands as he nodded helplessly. If he did not agree, then what else could he do? He could only blame himself for playing some kind of game at the banquet last night. Seeing him nod, Su Yu released the hand that was covering him, then looked at Qingyao with a refreshed expression and raised his chin, raising his eyebrows, showing his intent of showing off clearly.


    Just as Qingyao was about to say something, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space in front of him, and Fang Qian''s figure slowly appeared from it. A few figures also appeared along with him. Hong Ling looked carefully and saw that it was Lian Chengyu, who had currently become pale, as well as Zhihuo and Qiu Yu.


    "Big Brother Lian Cheng!" Hong Ling quickly ran over, and looked at the stretcher that was being held by Fang Qian''s Authentic Qi, and slowly landed. The master of the Tianhuang City, Lian Chenglie, also came along with Fang Qian. At this moment, he was looking worriedly at his son and his future daughter-in-law.


    "Hong Ling, you''re here? I never thought that I would meet you in such a way. It is truly shameful! " Lian Chengyu laughed bitterly, while lying on a stretcher, Zhihuo nodded at him, and did not say a word. Her face was currently pale, and she could barely nod towards Hong Ling.


    "Senior Fang Qian, I wonder why the doctors that invited you did not come?" Hong Ling opened his mouth to ask and answer.


    "I''ve seen all the doctors, but I''m not confident that I can cure them. It was not that their medical skills were not good, but because of their injuries. The root of their injuries was the remnant power of the saint artifact in their bodies. Those doctors could not guarantee that they would not harm the two of them, so no one dared to take on the mission! " Fang Qian shook his head and said.


    "The power of a saint artifact?" Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold, "You mean to say, in the bodies of Big Brother Lian Cheng and Zhihuo, there are remnants of the divine artifact''s power?"


    "Yes, the two of them activated the Century-round Meridian''s saint imprint and prepared to teleport away after losing to Aohan, but they were hurt by a pearl on Aohan''s body! At this moment, the force has already corroded both of them. If they were to forcibly expel it, they would most likely lose their lives in an instant! " Fang Qian explained in detail.


    Hong Ling frowned when he heard this. If that was really the case, then Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo had been injured by Aohan''s Ice Snow Dragon Pearl. He bent down and placed his hand on Lian Chengyu''s wrist, his mind entering it bit by bit, and he quickly found the pitch black profound ice energy that filled Lian Chengyu''s limbs and bones. This really did belong to the power of the sacred artifact. It had come from the Profound Ice Power of the Ice Dragon Pearl that he had fused with the Sorrow Spirit.


    No, Hong Ling very quickly found another extremely weak but incomparably tyrannical power within. This wave of energy seemed to be slowly devouring Lian Chengyu''s vitality, and even seemed to be devouring his innate talent.


    "This is the Ghost Erosion Poison!" Hong Ling''s eyes erupted with a strong killing intent in that instant, who exactly was it, for it to be so venomous, and actually plant such a demonic corrosive poison in Lian Chengyu''s body?


    "Big Brother Lian Cheng, other than fighting with Aohan, you probably haven''t fought with anyone else before right?" Hong Ling asked, seeing Lian Chengyu nod his head, he then asked: "Then, after you arrived at the Tianqi City, did you have any conflicts with anyone?"


    Lian Chengyu pondered for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and after hesitating for a moment, he still shook his head. This made Hong Ling''s pupils constrict. Lian Chengyu seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Qiuyu, who do you think Big Brother Lian Cheng and the others clashed with?" Hong Ling asked Qiu Yu, who was taking care of Zhihuo.


    "Big Brother Hong Ling, earlier, when the Young Lord of Heaven Medicine Pavilion wanted to take liberties with Big Sister Zhihuo, he was stopped by Big Brother Lian Cheng. Later on, when Big Brother Lian Cheng and the others were at Heaven Medicine Pavilion, they were kept dry and no one helped treat them. It was only until Senior Fang Qian appeared did the doctors step in to treat him. During this time, the Heaven Medicine Pavilion Young Lord even threatened Big Brother Lian Cheng to give Big Sister Zhihuo as a concubine, but he was rejected by Big Brother Lian Cheng! " Qiu Yu said timidly.


    "Senior Fang Qian, is what Qiu Yu said true?" Hong Ling''s gaze was a little cold, and even everyone present felt a chill.


    Fang Qian laughed bitterly and nodded. As Hong Ling placed his hand on Zhihuo''s wrist, his consciousness once again slowly spread out through his limbs and bones, and after a long while, he stood up coldly with eyes filled with anger.


    "Senior Fang, please help me prepare a secret meditation room. I want to help Big Brother Lian Cheng and Zhihuo recuperate from their injuries!" At this time, Hong Ling restrained the killing intent in his body, "I need a secret room that is absolutely quiet, because if I do not help the two of them expel the poison from their bodies, the two of them might not live past the month!"


    "Ghost Erosion Poison!" Fang Qian exchanged a glance with Lian Chenglie, his eyes suddenly bursting with overflowing killing intent. After a long while, he sighed, and said: "Okay, I''ll immediately prepare it for you, but are you confident?"


    Hong Ling nodded his head, his eyes a look of caution. He said to Lian Chenglie, "Uncle, please stand by the side and protect me!"

 C131

    Inside the secret room, Hong Ling looked at Lian Chengyu who was still lying on the stretcher, and his eyes filled with seriousness. To him, wanting to completely remove the Ghost Eclipse Poison from Lian Chengyu''s and his body was no less than a battle to the death. The Ghost Erosion Poison was one of the world''s most vicious, slow-acting poisons. It was able to slowly devour the host''s vitality and talent, eventually transforming into a ghost. After the host''s life force was completely devoured, they would die completely. All of his innate talent and cultivation would be completely concentrated on the ghost.


    The Ghost Eclipse Poison that could be implanted into the human body came from the matured ghost mother. The Ghost Progenitor''s body usually had a master, and once the Ghost Eclipse Poison formed a new individual, the master could summon the master back. Every single newly formed ghost was a good primer. As long as he combined them with some profound techniques, he would be able to refine elixirs that could raise the talent of a cultivator. It was obvious that someone had planted the poison of Ghostly Erosion on Lian Chengyu and Lian Chengyu''s bodies in order to nurture a new individual spirit, so that they could plunder their martial talent and cultivation.


    Hong Ling did not want to simply dispel the Ghost Erosion poison, and wanted to counter it. Towards the person who planted this evil, chronic poison, Hong Ling felt disgust from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to use this method to completely cripple this person. He had two Life Recovery Pills from Su Yu''s hands, which was more than enough to prove that Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo were safe and sound. With a thought, the Yanhuang Mirror in his body stirred, raising his own strength to the Tianren Sage Stage. He turned around and nodded to the nervous Lian Chenglie, who was protecting him.


    Bang, a ball of Tianhuang Lightning Fire formed casually, Hong Ling''s finger touched the inside of Lian Chengyu''s Divine Palace, completely stunning him. The youth quickly used the Authentic Qi to seal Lian Chengyu''s five senses, preventing him from feeling pain. He then slowly pressed the Tianhuang Lightning Fire into his chest. His consciousness guided the dark golden flames as they slowly circulated within Lian Chengyu''s body, washing over and over again his soul and the bones in his four limbs. The instant the cold energy of the Ice Snow Dragon''s Pearl within Lian Chengyu''s body encountered the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, it quickly melted. As the cold aura disappeared, the Ghost Erosion Poison that was originally condensed in Lian Chengyu''s body actually began to slowly recover, quickly seep into his flesh. But, how could Hong Ling allow it to do so? With a thought, the Tianhuang Lightning Fire slowly wrapped around it, and gathered towards Lian Chengyu''s Dantian bit by bit.


    Hong Ling didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. Even though he looked relaxed at the moment, his mental state had already collapsed to the limit. Wanting to completely dispel the profound energy from the Frozen Ice Dragon Pearl and also successfully expel the poison of the Ghost Erosion from Lian Chengyu''s body, was simply not an easy task. Even if some Heaven''s Mandate Sage Stage experts were to personally make a move, they wouldn''t be able to guarantee that they would be able to successfully resolve the two situations without harming Lian Chengyu. Hong Ling could barely do this only when he used the Imperial Equipment s and fused them with his own unique Tianhuang Lightning Fire.


    Lian Chenglie nervously defended Hong Ling. His face was covered with sweat, and during the days when Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo were injured, he had been guarding the two of them. So much so that even the position of Tianhuang City was handed over to the Vice City Master. To Lian Chenglie, Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo were his last worries.


    The poison of the Ghost Erosion gathered bit by bit in Lian Chengyu''s Dantian, and Hong Ling''s hand floated above his Dantian. His five fingers slowly clenched, as if they were grabbing onto something. Little by little, a jet black mist was pulled out from Lian Chengyu''s dantian. Hiss! That ball of smoke seemed to come alive, like a ghost in the dark night, constantly twisting and roaring.


    Hong Ling looked at the Ghostly Erosion Poison floating in his palms within the Tianhuang Lightning Fire, and his gaze turned cold. He casually took out a sparkling and transparent gold crystal and injected the demonic corrosive poison into it. He used his Tianhuang Lightning Fire and completely sealed the golden crystal. Casually taking out the Life Recovery Pill from Su Yu, Hong Ling put it into Lian Chengyu''s mouth, and with the Authentic Qi, he slowly took out the medicine to recover his life force bit by bit.


    He checked Lian Chengyu''s body and frowned. Although the Toxin of Ghost Erosion and the Profound Ice Power from the Ice Snow Dragon''s Pearl had been completely eliminated, the two had, after all, eroded Lian Chengyu''s body for quite some time, causing his body to be in a somewhat dilapidated state. He then bit his middle finger and dripped a drop of his blood essence onto Lian Chengyu''s forehead. The young man used his divine sense to guide the drop of blood essence to slowly circulate within Lian Chengyu''s body, healing his injuries. With his current level of cultivation in the Tianren Sage Stage, this drop of blood contained enough strength to completely repair Lian Chengyu''s injuries.


    After nearly two hours had passed, Hong Ling finally withdrew the finger that was pressed between Lian Chengyu''s brows. He nodded to Lian Chenglie who was at the side, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, preparing to heal Zhihuo. Zhihuo''s injuries were a little easier than Lian Chengyu''s, but to Hong Ling, there was no difference between the two. The process of healing Zhihuo was the same as healing Lian Chengyu. When Hong Ling completely dispelled the girl''s power of profound ice and the poison of Ghost Erosion, and used his blood essence to heal her injuries, he unexpectedly woke up.


    She stared at Hong Ling curiously, then looked at Lian Chengyu, her eyes filled with worry. Hong Ling was already extremely tired, after sealing the Ghost Erosion Poison into the gold crystal from before, the youth couldn''t care about anything else anymore, and immediately closed his eyes and started to recuperate. He was too tired. To be able to use the Yanhuang Mirror''s strength for such a long and high intensity, even with the spatial ring on his hand constantly providing the Spiritual Power, it was still hard for him to endure the fatigue that followed. By the time Hong Ling had completely woken up from his recuperation, it was already night. Lian Chengyu, Zhihuo, Lian Chenglie and the rest stood to the side, quietly protecting him. Seeing him wake up, their faces were filled with excitement.


    "Hong Ling, there is no need to thank me. This brother of yours, I, Lian Chengyu, have finally confirmed it in this life!" Without waiting for him to speak, Lian Chengyu hurriedly spoke, causing Hong Ling to be stunned for a moment.


    Although he and Lian Chengyue were lovers, he was still friends with Lian Chengyu. Now that Lian Chengyu took the initiative to recognize him as a brother, it was naturally extremely good. Zhihuo said blessings to him when he saw that he had woken up.


    "Zhihuo thanks young master for saving my life!" Her sincere tone did not contain the slightest bit of pretentiousness, causing Hong Ling to be overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. This was his future sister-in-law, yet she unexpectedly said her blessings to him. Wasn''t this equivalent to slashing him to death?


    "Hong Ling, thank you for saving those two. If you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to tell Uncle Lian Cheng that Uncle will help you!" Hong Ling naturally knew what the difficult part was. It was no more than that if he was really together with Lian Chengyue in the future, he could ask Lian Chenglie to take care of him. After all, it was easier to talk to someone from the family.


    When Lian Chenglie and the other two walked out of the secret room, Su Yu, his master, his servant, and Qingyao were still guarding outside. When they saw that they had come out, everyone was overjoyed. Hong Ling held the gold crystal sealed with the poison of Ghost Erosion in his hand, his eyes filled with a murderous aura.


    Under Hong Ling''s summoning, Canfeng had already arrived at Jixia Academy earlier on, and was quietly waiting right now.


    "Canfeng, collect all the information you have on the Heaven Medicine Pavilion and Young Lord s for me. Before tomorrow, I want to know the exact information!" Hong Ling said to Canfeng. At this time, he was truly angry and wanted to take action against this so called Heaven Medicine Pavilion Young Lord.


    "It''s gongzi, your subordinate will deal with it right away!" Canfeng nodded his head, with his current power of Spirit Refinement, investigating anything would be extremely easy.


    Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo looked at each other, their eyes filled with worry. However, since this was something that Hong Ling had decided himself, they could not stop him. Hong Ling stared at the golden crystal in his hand that was sealed with the poison of the Ghost Erosion. He lightly tapped a drop of blood essence on the crystal and slowly injected the Authentic Qi inside. After devouring his blood and Authentic Qi, the poison of the Ghost Erosion actually instantly increased dramatically, and seemed to be on the verge of solidifying into a corporeal form. An incomparably cold aura emanated from the crystal, causing everyone to shiver.


    Without a doubt, this poison was truly too strange and vicious. Furthermore, it could grow on its own without stop. It was extremely frightening.


    "Young master, what are you doing collecting this Ghost Erosion Poison? Isn''t it better to destroy it?" Xiao Tao asked somewhat puzzled.


    "No, I can''t destroy it. This poison is extremely useful to me." Hong Ling shook his head, "I want to use this poison to fish out its owner. I want to see exactly who it is that actually dares to poison Big Brother Lian Cheng and Zhihuo! "


    Hong Ling kept the gold crystal inside his spatial ring, and looked at the crowd who were staring at him with astonished expressions.


    "I say, what happened to you?"


    Su Yu walked over with a face full of smiles, and said: "Big Brother Hong Ling, that Aohan, you were the one who killed him, right?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Hong Ling nodded and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to know how you cultivate. Even an expert from the Flood Dragon Clan like Aohan was killed by you!" Qingyao smiled as he walked over and reached out to pinch his face. "How can someone like you, who''s so good-looking, rich, able to refine artifacts, and can even save people, have a fianc¨¦e?"


    "He has always been a freak!" Zhihuo chimed in from the side.


    That''s right, this guy, when I first saw him, it was almost two years ago. At that time he was only at the early stage of Essence Refinement into Qi, but now he has already reached the peak of the Qi Refinement into Spirit. Lian Chengyu said as he nodded his head with certainty.


    "Speaking of which, Young Noble, when you have the time, refine a few Celestial Rank Magic Equipment for us!" Xiao Tao laughed and said. When he said that, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "This guy, can he already refine Celestial Rank Magic Equipment?" Lian Chengyu stared at Hong Ling with sparkling eyes, his eyes filled with laughter, "Hehe, brother, when are you going to refine some for me, so that I can be the one to show off?"


    Hong Ling''s head started to hurt, as he realized that Fang Qian, Xiao Chuhe and Lian Chenglie were all excited, and immediately ran away. What a joke, with so many people, who would still want to refine a few Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, wouldn''t that tire him to death?

 C132

    In the early morning of the next day, within Jixia Academy''s great hall, Hong Ling knelt on one knee in front of the statue of the Scholar of the previous generations, his eyes full of seriousness. At this time, the Palace Mistress was standing in front of him, holding onto a golden plate, with a badge on the plate that belonged to Jixia Academy. This Jixia Academy Palace Master wore a golden mask on his face. He wore a black robe and his aura was extremely obscure, making it impossible for anyone to detect him. Even if Hong Ling tried to use the power of the Yanhuang Mirror, it would be impossible for him to break through the seal on that mask. This caused him to be endlessly shocked. After he had activated the Yanhuang Mirror, his entire strength had already reached the first level of Sage Stage. However, he was still unable to see through the true strength of the person in front of him.


    "The previous sages of Jixia Academy are above all, and today there is a cultivator from the Tianhuang City, Hong Ling, who is willing to cultivate under me, Jixia Academy, to inherit the last wishes of the previous sages. It was willing to take protecting the existence of Human Clan as its own responsibility, to establish life for the common people, to stand up for morals, and to advance to the next sacred art. The heavens as a witness, the earth as a proof. I have granted Jixia Academy the sword command, and accept him as my disciple. May the heavens protect his longevity and ten thousand worlds protect his longevity! "


    After he finished speaking, he casually brought the golden plate to Hong Ling''s side, indicating him to pick up the Golden Sword Token. Hong Ling immediately did as he was told. Under the witness of many people watching the ceremony, he bit his middle finger and dripped his blood on the sword command. As soon as the sword command absorbed the youth''s blood, a golden light shone and the sword command instantly transformed into two identical sword commands. The first was in Hong Ling''s hand, while the other was placed on a gigantic stone tablet in the Main Palace, embedded inside.


    "Disciple Hong Ling vows to be a student of Jixia Academy and to die a heroic soul of the Academy. I am willing to protect the life of all under the heavens, Li Shu, as my responsibility, and also protect my country''s righteousness.


    When the Palace Lord saw him swear his sincerity, he nodded his head.


    "If you do not disappoint the righteousness of the common people, if you do not ruin the great favor between heaven and earth, then Jixia Academy will not disappoint you!"


    "Disciple understands!" Hong Ling quickly replied respectfully.


    "Alright, come with me. Elder Xiao Chuhe and I want to talk to you about something!" The masked middle-aged man said as he waved his hand, dispersing the crowd. Su Yu''s master and servant did not plan to enter Jixia Academy''s cultivation, and thus, they were staying in Hong Ling''s residence. As for Qingyao, he followed Fang Qian and the other elders and left.


    In an empty stone room, the black clothed Palace Master stood there with Xiao Chuhe in front of him. With a casual wave of his hand, a tyrannical Authentic Qi escaped from his hands, forming a huge barrier that covered the entire stone room.


    "I heard that you claim to be Hong Qing''s son, and you have the command tablet he left behind on you?"


    Hong Ling was startled when he heard about it. Seems like this person was the one that Xiao Chuhe mentioned was able to open the memory crystal left behind by his mother.


    "Yes, Asgard Mistress, Hong Ling does not dare to lie to you!" He casually took out the Golden Token and the memory crystal from his spatial ring and handed them over.


    When Palace Master Jixia Academy saw the order badge and the crystal, he immediately took them and scrutinized them. He injected a wave of Authentic Qi into the order badge and it slowly floated up into the air, gradually melting and forming a small ring, which landed in his hand. He put the ring away and looked at the crystal again. Without even seeing him move, Hong Ling already felt an indescribable sword aura surge out from his body and pour into the crystal. Very quickly, the crystal slowly dissolved and fused into Hong Ling''s body.


    Boom, Hong Ling felt that within his body, there was an invisible force eroding his entire being bit by bit. It was an incredibly powerful force that carried a deep coldness, as if it was ice that had never melted from the ancient ice and was about to completely freeze his blood. With a thought, a tyrannical Tianhuang Lightning Fire appeared from Hong Ling''s body. After binding it, it slowly condensed into a crystal.


    "Hmm?" The head of the academy was stunned as he looked at him, a strange light flashing in his eyes. "Do you know what that crystal means?"


    "I know!" Hong Ling nodded his head, "If I''m not wrong, it should be the key to opening another bloodline in my body!"


    "Then why didn''t you let it open your bloodline?" The black-clothed man asked, "Once you open this bloodline, your talent and strength will undergo a huge transformation. When that time comes, who else in this world can compete with you?"


    Hong Ling shook his head, his eyes filled with seriousness, and replied: "Mistress, if I''m not wrong, this kind of bloodline, actually does not exist in this world, and comes from the power of my mother''s family!"


    "Moreover, this power carries with it a strong sense of inequality. If I were to rashly awaken this power, I might be bound!" And the source of this restriction, is from the family that took my parents away! " He paused before continuing, "Right now, I just want to know if you are sure that I am the son of the champion! As for talent and bloodline, right now I am no weaker than anyone else! "


    Once Hong Ling finished, with a thought, a tyrannical aura surged out from his body. Starlight filled the sky, and unceasingly fell onto his body.


    "This is, the power of the stars above the 33 Layered Heavens, you broke through the barrier of Heaven''s Mandate and swallowed fated star?" The Asgard Mistress stared at Hong Ling in shock, her eyes filled with shock. But this was not the end. With a thought from Hong Ling, a dragon''s roar came from the void behind him. Hong Ling''s entire body was enveloped in dense Dragon Scale s, as he stared at Xiao Chuhe and the Palace Master with a dignified expression.


    "The power of bloodline, this is the blood of Five-clawed Golden Dragon!" Xiao Chuhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as his whole body felt a little uncomfortable. Without waiting for him to calm down, Hong Ling used his mind to communicate with the power of the Yanhuang Mirror. Boom! A powerful aura soared into the sky and reverberated through the entire secret room. The Palace Chief''s gaze suddenly sharpened as he stared at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with shock.


    After a long while, he sighed and took off his mask, revealing a handsome face. He looked to be no more than thirty to forty years old, and his entire body seemed to have an indescribable might, a tyrannical power was in his body, faintly resisting Hong Ling''s Yanhuang Mirror.


    "Now, I am sure that you are Hong Ling''s son!" He looked at Hong Ling''s situation with a smile on his face, and saw that Hong Ling had removed all of the condition of his body and recovered his white clothes.


    When Hong Ling saw him, her expression immediately changed, and she immediately bent down to bow, respectfully saying: "This commoner, Hong Ling, greets Your Majesty!"


    "Oh, you know it''s me?" The middle-aged man smiled, his eyes full of admiration.


    "In this world, aside from all the past Human Emperor of Great Chu, no one can carry the Great Chu''s Ghost Xiong Sword!" Hong Ling said respectfully, "Furthermore, my father, Hong Qing, was born in a Royal family. According to what I know, when he and my mother were activating the Ghost Xiong Sword, without your majesty''s permission, the Ghost Xiong Sword would never have been able to accept their challenge! If my guess is correct, the memory crystal that my mother left behind should contain the sword intent of the Ghost Xiong Sword. Therefore, in this world, only His Majesty can open it! "


    "Brilliant. It seems that not only do you possess great talent, you also have a fortuitous encounter that ordinary people can''t hope to encounter!" Palace Lord Jixia Academy smiled, "That''s right, we are the current Human Emperor of the Great Chu, Sword Master Gui Xiong ¡ª Hong Yi!"


    Hong Ling was extremely shocked. Since Hong Yi was a Human Emperor of Great Chu and also the current Asgard Master of Jixia Academy, then why did Jixia Academy have to decline to this point? Seemingly seeing through Hong Ling''s doubts, Hong Yi shook his head, it seemed that there was something hard to say.


    "Your Majesty, I want to know why there isn''t a trace of my father in the current Chu. Could it be that something big has happened?" This was Hong Ling''s question. In this past year, he had asked Canfeng to go around and gather information about the Great Chu champion,.


    "I was the one who sealed off your father''s information!" Hong Yi sighed and said, "As for the reason, it concerns the Imperial Equipment that Jixia Academy lost, the legendary Sanhuang Script!"


    "Sanhuang Script? Could it be the legendary Imperial Equipment that could summon the gods? It''s rumored that this ancient Imperial Equipment can summon the souls of dead Heroic Spirits and can even borrow the strength of these souls before they die.


    "That''s right, this is the item!" Hong Yi nodded his head, "Your father accidentally obtained the news about the Sanhuang Script. After telling me about it, he attracted the attention of others. The secret of the Sanhuang Script was simply too tempting. It was said that if one possessed this item, they could change the heavens and the earth. However, since the Sanhuang Script comes from me, Jixia Academy, we naturally know that it is not that divine. However, this gave some people an excuse. This is because the Sanhuang Script is a Imperial Equipment, adding that the Great Chu Royal Family only has the called the Ghost Xiong Sword, in a sense, possessing it means that I truly have the ability to contend against the Imperial Family! "


    "That is to say, when my father left the Chu Clan, besides the threat from my mother''s family, it was also because of the pursuit and assassination from various forces?" Hong Ling tried to ask, "But that''s not right. Since my father has information about the Sanhuang Script, why is he still being hunted?"


    "It''s simple, the Sanhuang Script is actually in the hands of these people who are chasing and killing it. As for who these powers are, I can''t say for sure. Furthermore, the Sanhuang Script were not just one entity, but several. Furthermore, I suspect that the Sanhuang Script in the hands of these factions are not complete. The core of this Imperial Equipment has actually disappeared from the ancient era! " Hong Yi shook his head, and continued: "However, these powers, since they revealed the news that they own a portion of the Sanhuang Script''s leaves, naturally wanted to kill them to keep everything a secret. Unfortunately, your parents were involved in this whirlpool! "


    "Your Majesty, since I have already returned to the Tianqi City, and you have also acknowledged my identity, may I ask, exactly what is the relationship between you and my father?" Right now, he was not very concerned about the news regarding Sanhuang Script. When his parents were taken away by Elder Han, he was still young, so he naturally could not find out any secrets related to Sanhuang Script. However, he cared a lot about his background.


    "Hong Qing is my youngest brother, and also the ninth son of the late emperor. And you, can also be considered to be a member of the royal family who possesses the Great Chu''s Hong bloodline! " Hong Yi said with a smile.

 C133

    For the next three days, Hong Ling stayed at Jixia Academy''s Martial Scripture Tower and read some of the golden books and jade books that he inherited from the ancient times. As for the cultivation techniques and secret manuals, Hong Ling did not really care. After he obtained the Jiuzhuan Profound Technique, he did not really take the other techniques very seriously. As for martial skills, for someone like him who had a Yanhuang Mirror, they were already of little use. Even though it was a so called Celestial Rank martial skill, in his hands, it no longer felt too mysterious. Any martial cultivator, once they broke through the barrier of Heaven''s Mandate, would no longer feel the importance of martial skills created by their predecessors.


    For an entire three days, Hong Ling used his powerful consciousness to finally read all of the ancient books that were opened to the outside world in the Martial Scripture Tower. As for the books that required special permission to view, although they held a certain amount of attraction to him, they did not cause him to feel regret over not being able to see them.


    "Phew, I wonder if His Majesty''s decree will be issued today. If that''s the case, I should head back earlier!" Hong Ling smiled slightly, "I wonder, when the son of the champion, Hong Qing, reappears in Tianqi City, what would the various major powers think of it?"


    He walked out of the Martial Arts Pavilion, looked at Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo who were waiting outside and smiled slightly. After these few days of rest, Lian Chengyu''s entire body was fully recovered, and his own strength had already reached the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit. Just like him, Zhihuo had also stepped into the late stage of Qi Refinement into Spirit, and when the two of them saw him coming out, they couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hong Ling, you''re finally out. I heard that you have a mansion in your Tianqi City. Hurry, bring me and Zhihuo to take a look. Having been here for these few days, if it wasn''t for the medicinal smell of the Heaven Medicine Pavilion, or this crappy Jixia Academy, I would probably suffocate to death! " Lian Chengyu said straightforwardly, and even Zhihuo''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "I got it, I got it. Big Brother Lian Cheng, don''t be in such a hurry." Didn''t Canfeng just drive the carriage over!? Hong Ling looked at the two of them with a slight headache. It seemed that the two of them were planning to stay in his residence for a long time.


    When the three of them sat in the carriage and were about to rush back to the residence, Qingyao suddenly popped out from an unknown place. Without saying a word, he entered the carriage and sat down next to Hong Ling. Hong Ling didn''t know why this fellow didn''t return to her Changsheng Pavilion to continue being her alchemist, but looking at her, it seemed that she was in a good mood.


    "Hey, Hong Ling, that old fogey Xiao Chuhe said, since you are my current boyfriend, then I can''t live in the Longevity Pavilion or the academy anymore, I have to live in your home! I wonder if you have any objections to Vice Palace Master Xiao''s words? " Qingyao smiled, and nodded to Lian Chengyu and Zhihuo who were by his side.


    "Do I have any objections?" Hong Ling said faintly with a bitter face.


    "Hehe, that''s good. "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here for nothing. If you want to refine any pills, just tell me. I''ll refine them for you as soon as I successfully forge the Hollow Dan Ascension Pill!" Qingyao laughed, his eyes full of heroism.


    "You still haven''t refined a Void Advancement Pill?" Hong Ling was a little stunned, "Don''t we already have the Purple Copper Cauldron? How can we not refine it?"


    "Alchemy isn''t that simple!" Qingyao sighed, "The Void Initiation Pill is an Earth Ranked Spirit Pill, to refine it, is extremely difficult!"


    It was a rare morning. After Hong Ling left the Martial Arts Hall, he only wanted to hurry home and eat breakfast to have a good rest. As for Qing Liu and the others, it was not difficult for them to check into the mansion. The mansion that Crippled Feng bought was huge enough that even if there were a few hundred people, it would be fine. However, the thought of Su Yu and Qing Liu making a ruckus would make Hong Ling''s head hurt. "Three women playing together, with the addition of Weaving Fire, I''m afraid the fighting will be fierce.


    As the carriage reached the door, a loud noise was heard. Hong Ling frowned, he vaguely felt that something bad was happening. Everyone alighted from the carriage and was dragged to a stop by a servant. They then looked at the group of people gathered at the entrance.


    "Hmm? Why is it him! " Hong Ling looked at the middle-aged man who was currently leading them. It was none other than Fang He, who he had met before in the Longevity Pavilion. At this time, Fang He was dressed in a dark red alchemist robe, and beside him were a few other men who were similarly dark red robed. They were blocking the entrance, arguing with Su Yu and his son. Hong Ling frowned. This Fang He actually dared to bring people here to cause trouble.


    "Everyone, masters, look. It is the owner of this mansion. A little brat who doesn''t know his place, was acting so wildly in my Longevity Pavilion a few days ago. The old man just stared at him and said a few words, but he actually dared to spout such arrogant words, saying that the alchemists here are just a bunch of lowly alchemists, and even threw me and my followers out of the Longevity Pavilion onto the streets. Everyone, if we allow this person to be so arrogant, I''m afraid that we will no longer have the face to meet people from now on! " Fang He had a heartbroken expression, and his eyes were filled with pity.


    Hong Ling and the rest saw that he was engrossed, and could not help but snicker. This Fang He really didn''t know his place. He actually dared to come knocking on the door. He really was bold.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Fang He?" Hong Ling faintly smiled, and took the lead to walk over with Canfeng, laughing heartily: "What, does Mr Fang He want to play Pile of Arhat again? "Today, you have specially come to find me so that I can help you?"


    He spoke very earnestly, not showing the slightest trace of politeness. The moment Fang He saw that he still had Canfeng, his originally arrogant expression immediately changed. Especially when Canfeng, who was standing next to Hong Ling, clenched his fist and issued "ka ka ka" sounds of bone cracking, Fang He somewhat fearfully shrank back.


    "It''s him. It''s him. That brat who has no respect for us alchemists, it''s him who insulted us!" Fang He pointed at Hong Ling with a shaky finger as he shrank into the crowd and roared.


    However, just as Fang He''s hand pointed towards Hong Ling, Canfeng''s figure flashed and he was already beside that hand. His hand shot out like lightning and grabbed Fang He''s wrist, twisting it slightly. Crack. The sound of bones breaking resounded as Fang He let out a blood-curdling screech, his face filled with disbelief as he stared at the arm that Canfeng had twisted around to break. His eyes were filled with terror.


    "You, you dared to break my hand!" Fang He screamed hysterically. He was just an ordinary cultivator who had cultivated in the Spirit Realm or Void, and because he was an alchemist, his strength was probably worse than Hong Ling''s, who was at the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit. In front of a cultivator like Canfeng who cultivated with the Void, he simply did not have any power to resist.


    "Hmph, to dare to be disrespectful to the young master, this is the punishment!" Canfeng''s gaze turned cold, a overflowing killing intent leaked out of his body, "If you don''t believe me, you can stretch out one more dog paw, this time it won''t be as simple as breaking it!"


    "How dare you, evil servant! How dare you harm Grandmaster Fang He!" An alchemist shouted to Canfeng coldly, only to see Canfeng turning around lightly, with a puzzled look on his face: "Are you talking to me?"


    "That''s right, I''m an Earth tier alchemist. Don''t tell me that I can''t teach you, an evil slave, a lesson!" The Pharmacist''s face was filled with pride as she spoke.


    Chi, a shadow flashed. The alchemist held onto his throat and stared at Canfeng in disbelief. He stared deadly at the black dagger in Canfeng''s hand, his eyes filled with shock. Suddenly, a surge of scarlet blood gushed out from between his fingers. The Pharmacist''s body swayed before she slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Canfeng shook the dagger in his hand and threw a stream of blood on Fang He''s face. Slap! Fang He''s hands trembled as he touched the blood on his face. Suddenly, he cried out miserably.


    "You actually killed him, you actually dared to kill him, he is an Earth Stage alchemist grandmaster!" His tone was trembling uncontrollably, but Canfeng merely stood there, smiling at the crowd of alchemists.


    "He''s only an Earth Stage alchemist, so I might as well kill him. Would he still be able to live to seek my revenge?" Canfeng kept his dagger, looked around at all the alchemists and said: "I wonder which master you are, and you still want to teach me, the Evil Slave a lesson? I am all ears! "


    Deathly silence filled the entire street. No one dared to say another word. This black-clothed middle-aged man, with his cold and domineering methods, directly took the life of an Earth Rank alchemist, and no one dared make a sound. Even the crowd that had gathered to watch the show could only swallow their saliva with great difficulty. They chose to remain silent, not daring to take a deep breath.


    Canfeng slowly walked back to Hong Ling''s side, he lowered his head slightly, and respectfully said: "Young Noble, the problem has been resolved, do you want to treat everyone inside?!"


    Hong Ling nodded and looked towards Fang He''s group, his eyes filled with happiness. "Master Fang He, since we''re already at the entrance, why don''t we go sit in the mansion and drink some tea?"


    Fang He and the others were startled. Just as Hong Ling was about to bring everyone into the residence, a commotion suddenly occurred in the street in front of them. A group of people were rushing over.


    "This is the messenger who delivered the decree!" Hong Ling''s eyes became serious and he threw out a ball of fire, burning the dead alchemist''s body. He straightened his clothes and stood on the spot as he watched the line of attendants slowly approach the door.


    "The Human Emperor''s decree has arrived. Cultivator Hong Ling, quickly come and receive it!" Without the slightest intention to procrastinate, the carriage for the messenger stopped in front of Hong Ling''s residence and sang out loud.


    As expected, a middle-aged official with a goatee walked down from the carriage. He held the Human Emperor''s bright yellow decree in both hands with a solemn expression.


    "This humble one is Hong Ling, I accept the Human Emperor''s decree!" Hong Ling quickly kneeled on the ground, and even the people around him kneeled as well.


    "Under the will of the heavens, on the Human Emperor''s edict, there is today a cultivator called Hong Ling. After verification by us, he is the direct descendant of our Ninth Brother, the Marquis of the Great Chu. Now that Hong Ling had returned to the capital, he was bestowed the status of a crown prince, with the title of being unparalleled. Using Hong Ling''s current residence as the base, the Chu Clan expanded the residence of the crown prince. On the day of summoning the decree, the orders would be executed without delay. My son, Hong Ling, has been left behind by the people all these years and has gone through countless hardships. My heart cannot bear it, so we have been bestowed with a golden medal in protection, in protection of the imperial family, as well as a million gold coins. The maids and servants are each given a hundred horses, the names are ten horses, and the carts are all five. This is it! "


    "This subject, Hong Ling, accepts the decree and thanks Human Emperor for his grace!"

 C134

    "The son of the Great Chu''s champion, Noble Heir Hong Ling!"


    "His Majesty has bestowed the Gold Medallion of Immunity, seeing the Imperial Father but not kneeling!"


    In a short while, news about the new Crown Prince spread through the entire Tianqi City like a violent storm. had been bestowed with the title of Unique Noble Heir for less than a day. All the rumors regarding him spread through the entire Tianqi City.


    The leader of the Heavenly Desolate Martial Meet, killed the third prince of the Beiming Peng Clan, Fengya, and the Great Daoist Cultivator of the Beiming Peng Clan, Feng Chen. He had used his own strength to suppress many cultivators of the same generation at the Dreamy Cloud Swampland, and had used his own strength to intimidate the many Spirit Refinement experts who came forth to snatch the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment. He then successfully escaped from the hands of the three Void Initiation Stage experts! These pieces of news were becoming more and more explosive, causing many people who had received the news to be secretly speechless. However, before they could react, another piece of news exploded out from the Heavenly Fate Stone. The Unique Aristocrat of the Beiming Clan, the Aohan whose soul refining was still weak, was killed by Noble Heir Hong Ling. When the news came out, the entire world was shaken.


    No one would have expected that this youth would have such courage, to be able to kill two Unique Aristocrat s in a row. Be it Fengya or Aohan, they were both renowned existences within the Spirit Demon race. However, dying in succession at the hands of the Unique Noble Heir, how could anyone not be terrified? Just what kind of monster was this youth? He was actually able to kill two Unique Aristocrat s of the demon race in a row!


    "Noble Heir Hong Ling! Interesting, when the Heaven Assembly is called, he actually went back to the capital forcefully, and even obtained a Gold Medallion for Life from the Emperor himself, what does he actually want to do? "


    "Hmph, just a mere little imp. Even though he has the aura of a father, even his father, the champion Marquis Hong Qing, found it difficult to cause a ripple in his Tianqi City. Could it be that he''s still thinking of defying the heavens?!"


    All sorts of comments, whether direct or covert, pointed to Hong Ling, but at this time, he was lying on the soft couch with his back facing the sky, his face covered by an ancient sheepskin scripture, quietly sleeping. These past few days, he had not slept at all in Jixia Academy''s Martial Meridian Tower, and had been browsing through some information for three days and three nights straight. As for the storms in the outside world, it had no effect on him at all. In any case, he had already returned to the Tianqi City. As long as it wasn''t someone directly targeting him or someone close to him, he would be happy and free.


    "I never thought that this Unique Noble Heir would actually be able to join a declining holy land like Jixia Academy. It''s simply like throwing pearls in the dark!" Beneath the Grand Chu Heavenly Altar, some people looked at Hong Ling''s message and sighed deeply. Chu was a place where extraordinary powers trained martial dao geniuses. Many people were envious of Unique Noble Heir, as long as he went into their own homes to cultivate, they would grow more famous than ever before. However, Jixia Academy had beaten them to it, causing some of the originally confident powers to suddenly stop and take action, they all shouted that this was a misstep.


    The people of the Da Chu Sect were currently expanding Hong Ling''s Unique Noble Heir Mansion, but during the process of expansion, they had used the sound barrier, so it did not affect Hong Ling''s rest. Su Yu, Qingyao and the three girls, were currently sitting under the peach tree in Hong Ling''s courtyard, releasing bell-like laughter from time to time. Zhihuo''s popularity was not bad, he was able to get along well with both Su Yu and Qingyao. Because Hong Ling respected her and Lian Chengyu, Su Yu took her very seriously.


    When he woke up, it was already noon. Hong Ling rubbed his eyes and took a sip of tea. Canfeng stood quietly at the side, holding many greetings cards.


    "Young master, there are many people who claim to be from large families of Tianqi City outside our residence, and have brought a name scroll over to pay a visit. How does young master think we should handle this?"


    "If any major figures from the various families show up, you can tell me. As for the stewards who have come, they have not seen any of them. Let them go back! "


    Hong Ling shook his head. Although he had obtained the title of Unique Noble Heir and had the qualification to not kneel before the emperor, he himself did not have any real power. Other than caring about his identity as the son of the champion, these people did not really like him. He had the Gold Coin of Life and Death in his hands. When the time came, these so-called people in power in the big families would have to bow to him. It was likely that they didn''t even want to see him. In that case, these so-called greetings cards should belong to the people who were stewards and brought along some thin gifts to congratulate him. It didn''t make sense for him, as a prince''s son, to meet these stewards.


    "Yes, young master!" Canfeng bowed and dealt with it, but in reality, it was just as Hong Ling had thought. Naturally, the people in charge of the various families would not come to pay their respects. As for the various Heaven Chosen of their clan, that was even more impossible. Unique Noble Heir had a peerless title, even killing two heaven''s pride level experts of the Demonic Clan. If he did not have a good reputation, then he would probably be ridiculed.


    Hong Ling closed his eyes and cultivated for a long time before he finally let out a long sigh of relief. The peaceful days were just a few days away. When the matter that he had been sealed off had settled down, then he would face all sorts of troublesome situations. At that time, the Heaven''s Pride members of the various families would all come out to test out his strength and to indirectly probe the strength of the Unique Aristocrat. If they were able to defeat him and use his name to gain a higher position, it would undoubtedly be extremely good. Even if they failed, they would still gain quite a bit of reputation. After all, even the s of the demon race had died in Hong Ling''s hands.


    When Hong Ling walked out of the door, there was only Su Yu quietly sitting under the peach tree. Hong Ling could not help but smile when he saw Su Yu drinking his tea quietly. This girl''s patience had been exceptionally good recently. She had been bickering with Qingyao for the past few days and she hadn''t grown tired of it either. Now, she actually still had the mood to stay and drink tea in her own small courtyard.


    "Big brother Hong Ling, you''re awake?" The young girl put down the teacup and smiled sweetly at him.


    Hong Ling nodded his head, he walked to the side of the stone table and sat on the oval shaped stone bench, then casually picked up a cup of strong tea, took a sip, and closed his eyes to eat.


    "Su Yu, I never thought that you would actually make such a good tea!" The youth lightly smiled as he looked at the young girl in front of him. His eyes were filled with undisguised admiration.


    Being stared at by him, Su Yu could not take it anymore and she started to blush. She bit her lips as a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face. "Why are you staring at me? Is there something dirty on my face? "


    "What? Are you staring at your girlfriend? Is this wrong?" Hong Ling ridiculed, "I remember that you asked me to be your boyfriend. Why, have you decided to go back on your words now?"


    "Who goes back on their word? I''m just, I''m just ¡­" Su Yu was almost driven crazy by Hong Ling. She stomped her foot on Hong Ling''s boots, and as if feeling that she was unable to vent her anger, she snatched the teacup beside Hong Ling''s hand: "Hmph, I''m ignoring you!"


    Hong Ling laughed involuntarily, was this still the originally dignified Su Yu, the bashful look of a little woman, really had a different kind of charm. He was obviously in an extremely good mood at the moment, as he made his move consecutively, teasing Su Yu until he gritted his teeth. The little girl did not expect that this youth, who looked so refined and cold, would actually be so cunning. Such a wicked side made her somewhat unable to resist him.


    Seeing Su Yu being pushed back, Xiao Tao ran in anxiously and shouted: "Young Noble, it''s bad, someone is here to cause trouble!"


    After Hong Ling heard what she said, he stopped his fight with Su Yu and kept his unruly side, returning to his usual calm and cold demeanor. Su Yu had also regained her dignified and ethereal look as she stood together with him. At this moment, Can Feng was bringing Hong Ling''s prepared return gift and a reply to visit the various families that had sent gifts to him. However, someone was actually able to seize this opportunity to suddenly come and attack. It was evident that they had come prepared. Soon, Qing Fu, Lian Chengyu and Weaving Fire arrived at Hong Ling''s courtyard. At this moment, the three of them had a very ugly expression on their faces. As they lived in Hong Ling''s mansion, they naturally did not want to see such a thing happen.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go take a look to see who actually has the guts to come and cause trouble at my Unique Noble Heir''s residence!" Hong Ling''s tone was slightly cold. These people, were bullying him because his Tianqi City was not stable yet, and wanted to attack ahead of time. In that case, he truly wanted to see exactly who possessed such great power to dare come and cause trouble for him.


    When Hong Ling and the rest reached the door, countless miserable howls came from outside. Servants dressed in the custom-made clothing of the Crown Prince''s Palace were rolling on the ground, blood still dripping from their mouths. Seeing that Hong Ling and the rest had come out, all of them struggled to crawl over to greet him.


    "Greetings Noble Heir, Greetings Miss, and Lian Cheng Young Noble!"


    Hong Ling nodded, he squatted down and placed his hand on a servant''s chest, using his consciousness to check on their injuries.


    "You are the new Noble Heir Hong Ling?" An arrogant voice came from the group of people in front, carrying with it a sense of majesty that couldn''t be defied.


    Hong Ling turned a deaf ear to the voice. Right now, he kept his hand on his servant''s chest, his face gradually becoming colder and colder. Almost all of these servants had their limbs broken, and even some of their ribs were broken. They were not cultivators, but rather, ordinary people. Without one or two months of rest, it would be almost impossible to recover.


    "Men, bring them into the manor and recuperate well!" The young man spoke to the group of servants standing behind Su Yu and the rest. Very quickly, the servants quickly came out and were ready to carry them away.


    "Wait, who gave you permission to carry these people away?" A discordant voice sounded out, "These dog slaves have dared to offend me. I have sent someone to call for them at the Ministry of Justice. They are all felons. Nobody can touch them until the officials detain them!"


    Hong Ling slowly stood up and looked at the youth dressed in a luxurious white robe in front of him. He noticed the servants by the youth''s side. They were all experts at the Void Refinement realm, and one of them even reached the Void Refinement realm. However, all of these could not stop the murderous aura that was gradually rising from his body.

 C135

    Kid, I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" The young man sneered, his eyes full of ridicule. He did not hold any respect for this so-called dog-shit Crown Prince Wushuang. A country bumpkin from Sky Desolate City, even if his identity had changed, it would still be impossible to obtain his recognition. When a sparrow flies onto a branch, it will forever be a sparrow that dares to compete with a phoenix!


    "Who are you?" Hong Ling coldly asked, "I remember that I didn''t offend you before!"


    "Who am I? Hahaha, did you hear that? This country bumpkin actually asked who I am. I never thought that there would be someone in the Great Chu Capital who doesn''t recognize me. Hahaha, this is so funny! " The young man looked to be no more than twenty years old. At this moment, his hand was resting on the body of a servant as he unrestrainedly laughed. He pointed at one of his servants, who was at the early stage of the Void Initiation Stage, and clapped his hands on his face. "Come, help me, your young master. Tell him who exactly I am!"


    The servant nodded and stood up arrogantly. He touched his throat and adjusted his throat, about to speak. However, a dark golden stream of light flashed past, lightly brushing against his throat. A head flew high into the sky and tumbled to the ground, carrying a proud expression on its face.


    Hong Ling casually withdrew the Sorrow Spirit Sword, the Authentic Qi in his palm shook slightly and threw the blood in front of him onto the street floor. He said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know your young master''s name from your mouth right now!"


    "How dare you kill my servant! Who gave you the guts to kill him!" The expression of the youth under the protection of many servants instantly changed as he shouted.


    Hong Ling didn''t give him another glance, and instead looked at the crown prince''s servants who were standing behind him, and coldly said: "What are you standing around for, bring them into the palace and ask the doctors to come forward to treat them!"


    When the servants heard this, they quickly formed groups of two and prepared to carry the wounded into the mansion. He saw the two Soul Refining cultivators standing in front of the youth. Their bodies instantly emitted a tyrannical aura, wanting to use this to suppress the servants. However, just as the two of them flashed their bodies, Hong Ling threw out the Sorrow Spirit Sword in his hand. With the addition of his will, the Sorrow Spirit was instantly split into two. The two of them unleashed their sword-ki towards each other, forming an enormous barrier that separated the two auras from the servants.


    "Hmm? Sword Manipulation! " When the two servants saw Hong Ling instantly summon such a powerful sword qi barrier, their eyes were filled with fear. Hong Ling''s cultivation was only at the great circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, but the sword qi barrier that he had created, in their senses, had already reached a point where he was only at the Spirit Refinement realm. They weren''t confident in being able to break it in a short period of time.


    "Crown Prince Hong Ling, these evil slaves have offended my young master. We advise the crown prince not to act rashly and hide our people inside the palace! " Since the two of them were unable to break through the sword energy barrier, then the threat was also good. As long as they could dissuade this so called Unique Noble Heir from giving in, then their goal for coming here would be achieved.


    A human figure flashed past and passed through the barrier of sword qi, arriving in front of the two men in an instant. Hong Ling casually grabbed the two people''s necks, and immediately sealed the Authentic Qi in their bodies, allowing them to slowly rise into the air. With a casual twist, kacha, the necks of the two were broken in an instant. The Authentic Qi in his palm spat out and immediately destroyed the brains of the two people, completely killing them. Hong Ling casually flung him to the ground, patted his hands, and did not look at the youth whose face had become darker. To Hong Ling, the two trash at the early stage of Void Refinement, who did not have much talent, killing each other was a piece of cake.


    "I am a stately Unique Noble Heir, it''s not even the turn of a few servants to educate me!" Hong Ling sneered, and slowly walked back to the side of Su Yu and the others. At this moment, the last injured servant had already been brought into the mansion by many of the servants and was undergoing treatment. The teenager waved his hand and removed the barrier formed by the Sorrow Spirit Sword. He turned around and instructed the servants behind him, "Men, quickly prepare tables, chairs, and tea for this crown prince. I wish to have some tea with the guests in the manor!"


    Hearing this, the servant quickly gave the orders. Very quickly, Hong Ling, Su Yu and the rest sat down in front of the main entrance of the crown prince''s residence and quietly sipped on their tea. They coldly stared at the group of youths with indecisive expressions, their eyes filled with disdain. Hong Ling lifted the teapot, lifted the lid, and lightly stirred the hot water vapor on it. He took a sip and looked at the group of people who were glaring at them.


    "Right now, this young master who is called, I wonder if you can personally tell me your name and where you live?" There was a hint of ridicule in his tone, as well as a trace of disdain.


    When the youth in front of him heard this, his face was filled with rage. It had always been him being arrogant and despotic within the Tianqi City, but who would have thought that a newly advanced Unique Noble Heir would actually kill three of his spirit refining and hollow servants in succession, and even dare to look down on him so much!


    "Brat, you will regret this!" The young man said coldly, "Knock off his tea table and chairs, I want to see how unyielding this Unique Noble Heir is!"


    He had brought twenty servants with him, and three of them had already been killed by Hong Ling previously. Now, other than the cultivator that cultivated the Void Unity Stage, who would not attack immediately, the other sixteen servants instantly shot out and pounced towards Hong Ling and the others.


    Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold. With a casual wave of his hand, the Sorrow Spirit turned into ten, floating in the air. One of them was in his hand, while the other nine turned into a huge barrier, protecting everyone. He was dressed in white, and with a sword in each hand, he dashed towards the sixteen people who were attacking him.


    The Sorrow Spirit was currently a Celestial Rank Magic Equipment, and contained an incomparable might within. With the Divine Equipment out, there was almost nothing that could contend against him. At this moment, Hong Ling had linked with the power of the Sorrow Spirit, and his power instantly broke through the barrier that was still lacking in spirit refining, and he officially stepped into this realm. Although he was only borrowing this power, it was enough to deal with these trash with mediocre talent.


    Bang! A majestic force exploded from the youth''s body. He tapped his foot on the ground, his body rushing forward as he waved the Sorrow Spirit in his hand. Chi, the legs of the cultivator closest to him were instantly cut off. He casually pressed his palm on the ground and his entire body spun horizontally as he kicked the head of the cultivator with a broken leg, instantly blowing it up.


    Bang! A salty smell of blood filled the air. In one move, Hong Ling killed a person. In a flash, he had already arrived in front of another cultivator, his palm condensing a dark golden lightning flame, and quickly pressed it onto the cultivator''s chest. Boom! The cultivator''s entire body was struck by the lightning and his four limbs fell to the ground.


    Hong Ling retracted his hand, without even looking at the spear that was thrusting towards the back of his head, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the spear-wielding cultivator. The youth cut off the hand he was holding and grabbed the cultivator''s neck. Then, he suddenly twisted his neck. Kacha, the cultivator''s neck was snapped, his heart was shattered by Hong Ling''s Authentic Qi, he instantly died.


    At the moment of Master''s sudden death, before Hong Ling even landed on the ground, he had already ruthlessly kicked the end of the spear shaft, quickly kicking it out. Puchi, the two cultivators who were charging at him were instantly pierced through the heart by the long spear accurately and connected together.


    Hong Ling''s figure flashed, dodging a gloomy sword light, his hand reaching towards the empty air with a claw. "Puchi!" The sound of flesh being torn apart sounded out. A cultivator wielding a sword was forcefully pulled out from the void. His palm landed on the cultivator''s chest and started to pull out a piece of flesh. It was the cultivator''s heart.


    "Only ten left!" Hong Ling smiled, looked at the ten cultivators gathered in front of him, and raised his eyebrows. Just now, in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, he had killed six successive cultivators. His methods were bloodthirsty and fierce, thoroughly shocking the remaining ten cultivators. These people were shocked and angry at the same time. They all gathered in front of him, and no longer dared to act alone.


    Hong Ling bent down and wiped his hands over a dead body''s clothes, wiping off the blood stains on his hands.


    Ten figures flashed as they circled around him, surrounding him in the center. The ten great cultivators, with their palms pressed together, instantly formed a huge Authentic Qi cage, intending to trap him. An incomparably terrifying aura was slowly born from the combined strength of ten Void Refinement Cultivators and slowly appeared within the cage. It was the Authentic Qi thorns, slowly emerging from the walls of the cage. As the cage tightened, they slowly stabbed towards him.


    With the Sorrow Spirit in his hands spinning upside down, Hong Ling casually waved a bright sword qi, fiercely slashing on the cage. The cage rumbled for a moment, but it remained unharmed. Even the sharp thorns formed by the Authentic Qi did not show any signs of collapsing. The youth frowned. He really didn''t like the scene of someone controlling the rhythm of the battle. With a thought, a dark golden stream of light slowly enveloped his body. By the time the light dispersed, he had already completed his Dragonform, and his scales shone coldly under the sunlight.


    "Hmph, do you think you can trap me just by working together!?" Hong Ling fiercely stomped his foot on the ground, and with a kacha sound, the limestone tiles on the street were shattered into pieces with a single stomp. Like a bolt of lightning, he came to the edge of the cage and ferociously punched at the Authentic Qi.


    Boom!! The entire cage instantly started to shake violently. A series of sinister cracks, with Hong Ling''s fist as the center, extended towards the walls of the entire cage. The ten cultivators spat out a mouthful of blood as they stared in disbelief at the youth shrouded in scales. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    However, Hong Ling''s even heavier fist responded to them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As Hong Ling''s storm of fists descended, the cracks on the Authentic Qi cage became even more ferocious.


    The ten cultivators looked at each other, their eyes were filled with shock. It was as if they had reached an agreement. They simultaneously spat out a mouthful of blood and threw it into the cage. The cage returned to its original state after absorbing the ten mouthfuls of blood essence. It was even showing signs of being strengthened.


    "Stubborn fool!" Hong Ling let out a cold snort, and instantly covered his fists with the dark golden Tianhuang Lightning Fire.


    The youth bowed, bent his knees, and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He took a deep breath and stomped his feet. Bang! A huge crater was formed by his stomp on the street. The youth''s body rushed out and collided ruthlessly with the cage.


    Boom! Regardless of whether it was the Authentic Qi''s thorns or the cage, both were completely shattered in that instant. The ten cultivators that were connected to the cage all coughed out blood and fell to the ground, lying motionlessly.


    Hong Ling casually waved his hand, and the Sorrow Spirit Sword that was originally floating beside him, appeared in his hand. The youth was dragging his sword, the edge of the sword making sparks on the stone floor. At this moment, he withdrew his Dragonform and arrived in front of the first cultivator. He then pierced his sword into that cultivator''s chest and completely crushed his heart.


    The moment the cultivator died, the youth turned around and arrived next to the second cultivator. He stabbed the second cultivator to death.


    "Stop!" The Body Refinement Realm cultivator protecting his young master shouted coldly, but Hong Ling''s sword still struck at the cultivator.


    Ah!" A miserable scream rang out, yet another cultivator had died a tragic death.


    The cultivator that cultivated the Void Unity Stage finally could not hold it in and was about to take a step forward. However, Hong Ling slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    "Do you believe that if you dare to take one step forward, I''ll cut off one of your young master''s hands. If you take two steps, I''ll cut off one of his legs!"


    The moment the cultivator heard this, his expression changed. He stopped moving and stared at the White-robed Noble Heir before him with a fearful expression. One by one, he slowly killed the cultivators that were struggling to survive. A deep chill spread through the two remaining master and servant. They looked at the youth in white and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Hong Ling casually stabbed the last cultivator to death, he slowly turned around, kept his sword, walked back to his seat and gracefully sat down. He lifted the teacup, blew on the hot steam, and took a sip. He closed his eyes and carefully savored the taste. Then, he gently put down the bowl of tea, raised his head, and smiled at the young man in front of him.


    "Now, young master, can you tell me your name personally?"

 C136

    He looked at his nineteen men who had died a miserable death, and then looked at Hong Ling. Gritting his teeth, he said: "I am the second son of the Liu Family of the Eight Great Families of Tianqi City, the son of General Liu Chao of the Great Chu, the nephew of Imperial Concubine Liu, Liu Ji!"


    Just as Liu Ji was speaking, a commotion broke out in the distance as a group of officials rushed towards the Marquis'' Mansion. Hong Ling''s eyes focused. He looked at the rapidly approaching group of men and snorted coldly. The Great Chu Ministry of Justice? He wanted to see what these people actually wanted to do! There were a lot of people from the Board of Justice. With a sweep of Hong Ling''s gaze, there were nearly fifty people. The one leading the team was a cultivator who had already stepped into the Spirit Refinement realm. He was no more than thirty years old, and his aura contained a faint trace of a bloody aura.


    However, Hong Ling knew that these people were actually just outposts. The truly heavyweight figures were the few figures slowly riding over from the back. Hong Ling and the rest were still drinking their tea slowly, ignoring the arrival of these people. These officials quickly surrounded the door of the crown prince''s residence. Clang clang. The blades of ice and snow were instantly unsheathed and pointed at Hong Ling and the rest.


    "I don''t know which one of you is His Highness Unique Noble Heir, but I am a constable of the Ministry of Justice. There were clues pointing out that the person who had taken one of Liu Ji''s Earth Grade magic tools was hiding among the many servants in the crown prince''s mansion. "Prince, please hand over the servants in your house and have us bring them back to the Ministry of Justice for interrogation!" The middle-aged official said in a clear voice. He was using the Authentic Qi and his voice transmitted across several streets.


    Hong Ling frowned, looks like this guy wanted to make a big deal out of this!


    "Who are you?" He took a sip of tea and asked coldly.


    "The Ministry of Justice''s Fifth Grade Divine Catch, Yan Heng!" Yan Heng said coldly, "Are you Noble Heir Hong Ling?"


    "So it''s the head constable of the Yan family. Please excuse me!" Hong Ling said with a sense of respect, but didn''t have the slightest hint of wanting to stand up, "I am Noble Heir Hong Ling! I wonder from which evil person did Constable Yan hear that my Unique Noble Heir''s servants would go as low as to steal an Earth Ranked Spirit Weapon? "


    Hm? Yan Heng was instantly stunned, Unique Noble Heir''s mouth was truly poisonous. Stealing an Earth Grade magic tool was considered low. Who did this crown prince think he was, and who was his servant? How could he not put an Earth Grade magic tool in his eyes?!


    "Noble Heir doesn''t need to know about this. Just hand all of the servants in the manor over to me and I will take them back!" Yan Heng shook his head as he looked at the corpses on the ground, his eyes filled with fear. [It seems that young master Liu Ji is cruel and merciless. He actually killed more than ten people from the Crown Prince''s Palace. How dare he!] How could he have known that these broken corpses were all under Liu Ji''s command?


    "What if I don''t hand over my servants?" Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold as he stood up slowly and said.


    "Could it be that Your Highness wants to disobey the law? You have to know that according to the laws of Chu, all the servants in your residence are suspected. Please obediently cooperate with my Ministry of Justice so that it won''t be too difficult for me!" Yan Heng narrowed his eyes, looked at Hong Ling who was currently standing on the steps of the crown prince''s residence and coldly said.


    Hong Ling suddenly laughed, looking at the arrogant Yan Heng in front of him, his face filled with disdain, and said: "Master Yan Heng, as far as I know, if the Ministry of Justice wanted to touch a person with an identity as a son, he would have to have an inspector from the Ministry of Justice present. May I know which supervisor''s history it is? "


    "There is no need for Your Highness to worry. This old man is the supervisor of the Ministry of Justice. Feng Xi greets Your Highness!" Amongst the five cavalrymen that the Board of Justice had sent over, a middle-aged Confucian Scholar slowly rode towards the crown prince''s residence. He cupped his hands towards Hong Ling, and greeted him courteously.


    "Your Highness, Lord Feng Xi is here. I hope that Your Highness can order someone to clean up the corpses before leaving the mansion, so that Master can dismount!" Yan Heng took a step forward and said coldly. He looked at the people still sitting on the chairs, and his eyes turned cold, "The Ministry of Justice''s Supervisor, Lord Strange, is here. Who are you? How dare you sit down? Stand up for me!"


    "Yo, Lord Yan Heng is truly impressive. You dare to scold my guest in front of me?" Hong Ling sneered, then casually condensed a ball of Tianhuang Lightning Fire. With a flick of his finger, he flicked it into the air. With a thought, the Tianhuang Lightning Fire instantly exploded into countless of sparks, landing on every single corpse and every severed limb, igniting them ablaze.


    "Master Yan Heng, we cannot let him burn these corpses. These corpses are the members of the General''s Mansion!" The Body Refinement Realm cultivator protecting Liu Ji shouted out a reminder. If Hong Ling managed to obliterate all traces of the Refinement Realm cultivator, then the nineteen Soul Refining Realm cultivators would have died in vain. This was a group of 19 great cultivators that were not even at the Spirit Refinement realm. They were not ordinary slaves, and each one of them was raised by spending a huge amount of resources. Currently, these people had all been killed by Hong Ling alone. If their corpses were to be destroyed, they would die with no proof.


    Yan Heng''s expression changed, he thought these corpses were actually the people from the crown prince''s residence, he did not expect them to be cultivators from the hussar''s general''s residence. Wait a minute, Yan Heng seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. He stared at Liu Ji and his servant, who were left with only two people, and his expression instantly changed. The reason why Liu Ji could be so domineering in the Tianqi City was all because of the dozen or so spirit refining lackeys around him. Right now, only he and his master were left. Didn''t that mean that the dozens of dead people were his spirit refining and hollow servants! When Yan Heng thought of this, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Even if it was him, he would only be at the Void Refinement realm. Yet, these ten or so people who were at the same level as him were actually all blood-soaked here. How did this Unique Noble Heir do it?


    "Quickly stop, disperse the flames!" Yan Heng anxiously shouted at Hong Ling. But Hong Ling acted as if he did not hear his words, and slowly sat on the chair. He picked up his teacup, took a sip, and watched. Chi. The last wisp of light dispersed. The entire mansion''s door was now completely clean. Not even a drop of blood was left. Yan Heng stared at the white-clothed youth in front of him, his voice cold and trembling. "You, you actually dared to destroy the evidence!"


    Hong Ling did not answer him. Instead, he looked at Feng Xi who was seated on his horse, his eyes filled with laughter: "Supervising Elder Feng Xi, the ground has already been cleared, does Master still not plan to dismount?"


    Disregarding, completely disregarding, Yan Heng looked at the currently smiling Hong Ling, his eyes filled with rage. His background was not low, and he was also from one of the eight great families in Tianqi City, the Yan Family. Although he was not a Unique Aristocrat, but because he was a servant of the Ministry of Justice, many of the noble children in the capital were willing to be brothers with him. However, this newly advanced, powerless and useless Unique Noble Heir actually dared to ignore him. This made him feel extremely humiliated.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Crown Prince, but this old man can sit on this horse very well, so I won''t leave it!" Feng Xi cupped his hands together and bowed towards Hong Ling. However, his expression quickly changed, and he said to Hong Ling coldly: "Noble Heir just destroyed the corpses of the numerous cultivators from the hussar''s general''s residence, I''m afraid that it doesn''t make sense!"


    "There''s nothing unreasonable about it. Since the dead can''t speak, then there''s no use in keeping them. Those disgusting words don''t come from nowhere!" Hong Ling shook his head, "As for Lord Supervising History, please explain the name and pattern of the Earth Grade magic tool that Young Master Liu Ji has lost, as well as the price, and tell me who the master who forged it is! Otherwise, it''s better to ask Lord Supervising Master Shi and Lord Yan Heng to go back! "


    Yan Heng and Feng Xi looked at each other and both saw that this White-robed Noble Heir was not simple. It was just a few sentences, but it had completely disrupted the plans that they had been preparing. Moreover, this youth seemed to be unyielding and unafraid of anyone.


    Feng Xi himself was an expert at the early stage of the Void Initiation Stage, on par with Liu Ji''s remaining guard. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly right now. To make a move against a crown prince who had been personally bestowed a title by the Human Emperor was undoubtedly looking down on the Human Emperor.


    "Noble Heir, for the sake of secrecy, I am unable to leak any information about the theft of Liu Ji''s magic artefact. I hope that the crown prince can make way for us to capture the suspect and conduct a search." Yan Heng said solemnly.


    "What if I refuse?" Hong Ling stood up, casually grabbed the Sorrow Spirit Sword, and said coldly.


    "Then, I have no choice but to offend Lord Feng Xi. In order to retrieve young master Liu Ji''s Earth Grade magic tool and to restore peace to the citizens of Tianqi City, we have no choice but to take action!" Yan Heng stared at Hong Ling coldly, he casually unsheathed the blade at his waist and pointed at Hong Ling.


    "What about Lord Fengxi''s meaning? Is it also the same as Master Yan Heng? " Hong Ling laughed, looked at Feng Xi and asked.


    "Noble Heir, I am only handling this case, I hope that Your Highness can understand my difficulties!" Feng Xi cupped his hands together and said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Hong Ling lightly flicked his finger on Sorrow Spirit''s sword, causing a metallic sound, which was very far away. He looked at Liu Ji and his servant, who were ready to make a move at this moment, and asked, "It seems like Young Master Liu Ji and your servant want to be good people and help the other officials of the Ministry of Justice?"


    "That''s right. Since we, the Great Chu''s citizens, saw that the officials were handling the case, we naturally had to help them from the side." "If you encounter resistance, then you should act with righteousness to help the nation!" Liu Ji said coldly as he stood up. Now that the officials of the Board of Justice had appeared, he naturally regained his confidence. Hong Ling had killed nineteen guards that were still hollow and refining spirits, causing him to fall into a great crisis. Even if he could help the Board of Justice get rid of this person, he would still be punished when he returned home. In fact, because all of these cultivators were dead, he was afraid that his position in his family would decline again and again, no longer as glorious as before.


    What a group of benevolent officials who love their people. What a group of loyal and unparalleled warriors. Even I, the Peerless, am impressed!" "Hong Ling said with a smile.


    "However, did you guys get along with me?" The Sorrow Spirit in the youth''s hand trembled, and a resplendent sword beam surged onto the sword blade as he pointed at the people present, his eyes filled with a baleful aura.

 C137

    "Noble Heir is openly resisting the law!" Yan Heng said in a stern voice, "As the Emperor, you personally conferred the title of Unique Noble Heir, but in front of the palace, you openly defied the law. Noble Heir, you are blatantly looking down on the laws of Chu!"


    When Hong Ling heard this, he raised his head and looked at him coldly: "You don''t need to put me on such a high pedestal. If you were to say that my servant was able to openly steal Liu Ji''s Earth Ranked Spirit Tool, then please show me your evidence. If there isn''t one, then barging into my Unique Noble Heir''s manor is equivalent to looking down on the imperial power. Even if I kill all of you, I do not think that anyone would dare to say anything! "


    "Since Your Highness is so stubborn, don''t blame us for offending you. Attack!" Yan Heng ordered the officers beside him in a cold voice. These constables were all cultivators in Essence Refinement into Qi. They could deal with ordinary people, but against Hong Ling who had a fighting strength that could chase up to an expert in the Spirit Refinement realm, they were not even enough!


    When the nearly fifty Great Chu Ministry of Justice officials heard this, they looked at each other and bellowed, then rushed towards Hong Ling and the others. However, no one rose from their chairs. This was Hong Ling''s own family matters, and could only be dealt with by him personally. As a Unique Noble Heir personally conferred by the Human Emperor of Great Chu, it was fine even if Hong Ling fought with the people from the Punishment Department. However, if they were to act together, then they would teach others a lesson. If they were to pursue this matter at that time, then there would be no way to defend themselves.


    "I want to see who dares to behave so atrociously in my Unique Noble Heir''s residence!" Hong Ling sneered, with a tap of his foot, he rushed out. He brandished his sword and a bright ray of sword light flashed. It was then thrown towards an official who had rushed up the stairs bravely.


    Just as the official was about to fight for the merit, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a sword qi flying towards him from the corner of his eyes. Without even thinking about it, he raised the saber in his hand horizontally, intending to block this sword aura. However, how could Hong Ling''s sword qi be so easily blocked? Ka-cha! * The blade was hit by the sword qi and instantly split into two. The cut was smooth. The sword Qi did not stop there, it viciously struck the official''s chest. Swish! Blood splattered as the official was sent flying and landed on the ground. At this moment, a vicious wound was opened on his chest by the sword Qi, and blood continued to pour out. The crowd watched as the official''s eyes gradually lost focus, his mouth continuously dripping with blood as he twitched non-stop. Their eyes were filled with fear. Finally, the official''s body shook and he lost all signs of life.


    "How dare you kill an officer of the Board of Justice!" Yan Heng''s gaze turned cold, he stared straight at Hong Ling, his eyes filled with shock. This Unique Noble Heir was simply too unruly. With a flip of his hand, he easily killed a Great Chu Ministry of Justice official, and looking at his unchanging calmness, it caused Yan Heng to feel a deep chill. He finally remembered that the young man in front of him was a ferocious person who had killed two of the s of the Monster race, and was not the second generation hedonistic kid from Tianqi City. He was a peerless god of death that came from the midst of a bloody storm. He even dared to kill the men of the hussar''s general''s mansion. What else was there that he didn''t dare to do?


    "He''s just an official. It doesn''t matter if I kill him. If you refuse to accept this, then you can come and see if I dare to kill you!" Hong Ling''s gaze turned cold as he stared at Yan Heng.


    Before Yan Heng could even speak, Feng Xi, who was sitting on his horse, spoke out, "Noble Heir Hong Ling, you are being disrespectful and have obstructed the law enforcement officials of the Ministry of Justice. This Supervising Chronicle shall exercise the right of inspection today and order all officials of the Board of Justice to apprehend him. The prince had violated the law and committed the same crime as the commoners. The Unique Noble Heir had protected the suspect first, killed the Chu officials, and then, without reason, killed the servants of the hussar general''s mansion. "All the civilians and soldiers of the Chu should work together to apprehend him!"


    Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, and looked at Feng Xi, who was using a Authentic Qi to send a message very far away, as his eyes filled with coldness. It looks like this Feng Xi thinks that he''s in for this today? Hong Ling ignored him, looking at the four cultivators from the Punishment Department riding out from behind Feng Xi, and then looking at the servant that came out from beside Liu Ji, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    The four people Feng Xi had brought this time were all at the Great Circle of Void and in the Spirit Refinement realm. It was likely that they had long since been prepared. Out of these four, plus Yan Heng, there were five Soul Refining cultivators that were still hollow and large. If Feng Xi and Liu Ji''s servant were to personally make a move, then Hong Ling would have to face two supreme cultivators that cultivated the Void Unity Stage.


    The group of Big Chu officials looked at their comrade who was on the spot soaked in blood, and their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at Hong Ling. However, since they were here for the meal, they naturally wouldn''t cower in fear. It was unknown who shouted, but with a wave of people surrounding them, they rushed towards Hong Ling. Since this Noble Heir had already been convicted by Master Supervisor, then they no longer had any scruples. Almost all of the people serving in the Ministry of Justice were not afraid of death. Therefore, even though they were afraid of the longsword in Hong Ling''s hands, they still forced themselves to charge forward.


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!" Hong Ling snorted, and casually swung out the Sorrow Spirit Sword. His pupils contracted, and the Sorrow Spirit instantly split up and shot towards the group. The resplendent sword aura crisscrossed between the heavens and the earth, and blood and flesh flew everywhere it passed. Amidst waves of screams, a thick smell of blood spread through the air. Countless broken limbs were scattered in front of the crown prince''s mansion. Many of the onlookers couldn''t help but to lower their bodies and spit out the gallbladder water that they were wearing. This was too bloody. This young heir actually had such fierce and ruthless methods. He had taken the lives of dozens of officials in such a split-second.


    Yan Heng was shocked and angry at the same time. However, the four Spirit Refinement cultivators that he and Feng Xi brought could only watch on helplessly. To his senses, that dark golden long sword was the legendary Celestial Rank Magic Equipment. Even these Spirit Refinement cultivators did not dare to rashly enter and save others. Celestial Rank Magic Equipment s were not people they could contend against.


    Chi, the last official of the Board of Justice had his throat slashed by the Sorrow Spirit sword and unwillingly fell to the ground. They only had the cultivation of Essence Refinement into Qi, so much so that even the Qi Refinement into Spirit was unable to achieve it, and was simply unable to resist the might of the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment. Just the sword qi released by the Sorrow Spirit was able to completely suppress the aura in their bodies, let alone the incomparably sharp blade edge of the Sorrow Spirit Sword. Hong Ling looked at the corpses that were scattered in front of him, and casually formed a ball of Tianhuang Lightning Fire, burning everything into nothingness.


    "Master Yan Heng, I wonder if you still want to try?" I am actually very happy to see the lord bringing along the four subordinates of Supervisor Feng Xi to attack me at the same time! I wonder if your blood is a little more red than the others''! " Hong Ling called back the Sorrow Spirit, narrowed his eyes, and asked Yan Heng who had a face full of dread.


    Feng Xi frowned. Although fifty officials from the Essence Refinement into Qi had died, it was nothing to him. However, this was still the face of the Board of Justice. At this moment, he looked at the hesitant Yan Heng and the four Spirit Refinement cultivators standing with him, his eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness.


    "Yan Heng, you are a god of the Ministry of Justice, it is your responsibility to capture this suspect, quickly capture him!" Feng Xi drank. To him, if he could not take down Unique Noble Heir, then everything he had done before would have been in vain.


    Yan Heng clenched his teeth, looked at the four Spirit Refinement Cultivators who were still in the Great Circle of Void and nodded at them. The five of them flashed, flying straight for Hong Ling. Hong Ling frowned, he did not care much about Yan Heng, who was at the early stage of the Void Refining Stage. What he cared about were the four other cultivators, who were still at the Great Circle of the Void Refining Stage. The strength of these four people was too subtle. Spirit Refinement was at the Great Circle of Void, and there were even four of them. With such strength, without the cultivation of the Void Refinement realm, it would be very difficult to kill them. However, with this, the increase in power that the Celestial Rank Magic Equipment of the Sorrow Spirit Sword could give Hong Ling, was not enough for him to kill these people.


    Hong Ling did not want to use the power of a Yanhuang Mirror too early. If he revealed it, even if others did not know that it was a Imperial Equipment, it would bring him a lot of trouble. It could be said that the pressure that these four people brought to him was even stronger than the nineteen grand cultivators who were at the level of Spirit Refinement in the hussar''s general''s mansion.


    Hong Ling squinted his eyes, and then used the Sorrow Spirit Sword to create a huge barrier of Sword Qi, covering himself in it. He carelessly touched the barrier, and with a bang, the barrier instantly combusted into a dark golden Tianhuang Lightning Fire, isolating all perception in the world outside. At this time, he borrowed the Spiritual Power s from the spatial rings on his hands, drew out a strong enough strand of the Yanhuang Mirror''s strength, and sent it flying into the Sorrow Spirit sword. Instantly, a wave of shockingly strong fire sword aura exploded out of the ten Sorrow Spirit Swords.


    With one strike, the power of one strike from the Yanhuang Mirror was dispersed on the ten Sorrow Spirit Swords. Although due to the limitations of Hong Ling''s own cultivation, the Yanhuang Mirror only had the strength of a first stage tribulation Sage Stage Expert, it was enough to deal with five Soul Refining cultivators. Hong Ling did not want to fight with the five cultivators any longer. Just now, when he was fighting with the others, he had already exhausted too many Authentic Qi.


    Yan Heng and the other four cultivators were standing together. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with killing intent. If they could, they would definitely kill this darn Unique Noble Heir in this battle. Since there were many important characters that wanted to touch him, then even if they worked together to kill this brat who did not know the limits of heaven and earth, these important characters would still think of ways to get revenge for them. All these years, quite a few members of the Imperial Family had died. It''s not like it''s a big deal to have an extra Unique Noble Heir.


    Kill! The five stood in a row, each holding their weapons as they shot them towards a certain spot on the burning sword qi barrier. This was their consensus. With the strongest being as their leader and the other four as their backup, they attacked a certain point of this barrier together, completely breaking it apart. "Only in this way would I be able to break through the barrier formed by a Heaven Ranked Magic Tool.


    Bang! The entire barrier shook violently, Hong Ling had purposely scattered the Yanhuang Mirror''s power to the side, wanting to invite him into the trap. Kacha, the barrier was instantly broken. The ten swords wailed and quickly flew back to Hong Ling''s side, buzzing as they guarded him. The five people didn''t slow down at all and continued to fly towards Hong Ling. From the looks of their remaining strength, if they were to hit Hong Ling, then this Unique Noble Heir would have no chance of survival.


    "You guys actually want to kill me!" Hong Ling shouted coldly.


    "Your Highness, if you want to blame something, blame yourself for not returning to the capital with such a high profile!" Yan Heng said with a sneer.


    However, he quickly saw the corner of Hong Ling''s mouth curl up. The youth raised his hand and opened his palm, stretching out five fingers. Ten long swords instantly burst out with an unfathomable power, forming a powerful flaming sword qi storm that swept towards Yan Heng and the other three.


    Feng Xi, who was watching the fight from the side, instantly had a drastic change in his facial expression. Even he was shocked by that surge of power. He was no longer calm like before and shouted loudly, "Stop!"


    However, that violent storm of Sword Qi instantly enveloped Yan Heng and the other four. Chi. They did not even have time to scream before they were sliced into nothingness by the sword beams.


    "Dead! Dead!" Feng Xi looked at Hong Ling with an expression of disbelief, and looked at the empty street as his entire body slightly trembled. You actually killed them, and you actually dared to kill them! How can you do this, how dare you do this! "


    Hong Ling glanced at the incoherent Feng Xi, turned around, and returned to his seat. He crossed his legs, picked up the bowl of tea, took a sip, and smiled at Fengxi.


    "Then, Lord Feng Xi, I wonder if you still intend to bring This Highness to justice? Should I catch it or not? "

 C138

    Hong Ling sat on the soft chair, holding a tea bowl, he quietly looked at Feng Xi who was still seated on the horse, his eyes full of ridicule. Although he had just killed dozens of people, this was nothing to him. Compared to back in the Sky Desolate Earth Palace, the number of people he killed today could already be considered as small.


    "Noble Heir, just now this Supervising History already told you to stop, why did you still forcefully attack!? Could it be that you''re looking down on me? " Feng Xi asked in a deep voice. He did not expect that Hong Ling actually had the guts to go against his history of being a supervisor of the Ministry of Justice. Not only did he lose five capable subordinates, he even lost face in front of everyone. He had even humiliated the Board of Justice because of this incident.


    Once upon a time, those from the Board of Justice would fawn over them wherever they went, no matter if they were respectful or not. Yet this Unique Noble Heir, this brat who did not know the limits of the heavens, dared to provoke the authority of the Board of Justice time and time again.


    Feng Xi stared at Hong Ling fiercely, his eyes filled with killing intent. No one had angered him like this in a long time. The long career as a supervisor of the Ministry of Justice had almost made him forget his anger. However, today, a small Unique Noble Heir had completely ignited the anger that had been building in him for so many years. He, Feng Xi, had to do it himself today to teach this brat who didn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth was. He had to let this white-clothed youth know that even though he was the son of the Imperial Family, he still had to maintain the respect towards some people.


    "What the hell are you? If you tell this prince to stop, then stop. Do you take me as your son?" Hong Ling said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance right now to get lost with that piece of trash Liu Ji. Otherwise, you might not be able to leave today! "


    Hearing that, Feng Xi''s eyes suddenly shone with a bright light, his face full of coldness: "Noble Heir, is this a threat to me?"


    "Even if I am to threaten you, what can you do?" Hong Ling laughed coldly, "I advise Overwatch Elder Shi not to be so shameless. The Board of Justice had already lost dozens of people today. "If that happens, I''m afraid you will lose all your face in the Ministry of Justice!"


    "How dare you!" Feng Xi shouted, "Do you think you can threaten me just by killing a few Spirit Refinement trash?!"


    Hearing that, Hong Ling slowly stood up. Carrying the Sorrow Spirit Sword, he walked down the stairs step by step until he reached Feng Xi''s horse. He then raised his head and looked at him. Facing the proud and arrogant steed, he revealed a tiny bit of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s dragon''s might. In a split-second, the stallion let out a hiss as it stomped on the air and started galloping towards him. The youth smiled and flipped the sword in his hand. With a "chi" sound, the sword pierced the horse''s lower jaw and pierced through the back of its head.


    Feng Xi looked on helplessly as his mount was stabbed, but he didn''t dare to fight back. The instant Hong Ling made a move, he felt an indescribable immense might lock onto him. As long as he dared to make a single move, he would be met with a fierce and storm-like attack. He was already standing in front of Hong Ling. Seeing his mount suddenly fall and die, he was both shocked and angry. This young man was simply too unruly. As soon as he made a move, he killed the steed he had spent a huge sum of money to buy. However, he, an expert in the Path of Void, had to endure the humiliation of not being able to make a move.


    "Lord Feng Xi, I''m already threatening you, what can you do to me?" Hong Ling casually shook the long sword in his hand, and threw the blood and flesh on the sword blade next to Feng Xi''s feet with a ''pa'' sound.


    Feng Xi was currently burning with fury. He stared at the young man in front of him, his eyes filled with rage and humiliation. He had never thought that one day, he, Feng Xi, would also be humiliated in such a way by a little kid.


    "You dare insult me. Good, good, very good!" Feng Xi''s body suddenly erupted with a tyrannical aura, completely enveloping Hong Ling. Noble Heir Hong Ling, right? Now, I will give you two choices. Either obediently follow me back to the Board of Justice to plead guilty, or let me personally act and bring you back. This humble official was born a barbarian. If I accidentally injure your Jindan Jadeite body, then don''t blame this humble official for being merciless! "


    "Pah!" A resounding slap across the face of the street. Feng Xi''s figure viciously slammed into the high wall that surrounded the residence of the crown prince. He struggled to his feet. Half his face was red and swollen.


    "You''re so thick-skinned and yet you still dare to bark at me. Do you really think that I will put your so-called Supervising History in my eyes?" Hong Ling stared at him coldly, his eyes filled with arrogance. Since many people wanted to deal with him because of his father, the champion, Hong Qing, he had to attack with power. He had to thoroughly suppress these people, otherwise, his Crown Prince''s Palace would never have a peaceful day in the future!


    Feng Xi struggled to climb out from the broken brick, staring at the white-clothed youth in front of him with an aghast expression. He did not expect this Unique Noble Heir to make a move so easily, without any hesitation, and without any prelude. He, Feng Xi, did not even know how Hong Ling had attacked. He had already been slapped in the face by the other party, and even a few of his teeth had fallen out.


    Hong Ling slowly calmed the Yanhuang Mirror''s aura within his body. Only then did he instantly communicate with the Yanhuang Mirror''s Artifact Spirit. Borrowing a sliver of the Imperial Equipment''s power, he sent Feng Xi flying with a palm. This looked very casual, but it actually caused some internal injuries to his body. The strength of the Imperial Equipment was simply too strong, it was simply not something he could endure. He turned to look at Liu Ji and his servant, his face filled with smiles.


    "Young master Liu Ji, you haven''t left. Don''t tell me you''re planning to stay in my mansion?" Hong Ling smiled slightly with a kind expression.


    "In reply to the crown prince, my family''s young master can''t go back yet." Your Highness, just now, you killed nineteen Fiendgod Body Refining and Void Cultivators of my Grand Marshal''s Residence in one fell swoop. This is too overbearing! Please give my general''s residence an explanation, so that my return with my young master won''t be difficult to explain! " Liu Ji didn''t say anything, but the servant standing in front of him took a step forward, and the power released from his body suddenly burst out. The tyrannical power of the Void Refinement Dao caused all the sand and rocks in front of the crown prince''s residence to fly up, surrounding him and dancing continuously.


    "An explanation?" I am sorry, but I have nothing to say to you, the hussar general''s mansion! " Hong Ling looked at the servant guarding Liu Ji, tilted his head, and asked, "I still don''t know your name. Since you want to seek an explanation from me, then defeat me first. By the way, before that, please state your name! If we fight later and I accidentally kill you, that would be a bit bad. "After all, this prince does not kill nameless people!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. If I die in your hands, it will be because I''m unskilled." But since the crown prince wants to know my name, there''s no harm in telling him. My name is Liu Family''s reverend elder, and I am the general of the hussar general''s family, Liu Feng! "


    The servant looked at Hong Ling and spoke coldly. He had come on orders this time to cooperate with the Ministry of Justice''s Supervisor Shi Fengxi and suppress the Unique Noble Heir. Although the Void Refinement cultivators of the Grand Marshal''s Residence had all died and this youth could also send Feng Xi flying with a single palm, Liu Feng was not afraid in the slightest.


    Maybe, the Unique Noble Heir could borrow the power of the legendary sacred artifact to defeat an expert of the Void Refinement realm. However, it was almost impossible to kill him. It was true that Feng Chen of the Beiming Peng had died in Hong Ling''s hands, but who knew how Feng Chen had died? Maybe Feng Chen was injured, and Hong Ling had taken advantage of him.


    "Oh, so it''s Lord Liu Feng. I apologize for my disrespect!" Hong Ling nodded, he casually kept the Sorrow Spirit Sword and looked at Feng Xi who was walking out from the ruins with a gloomy face, his face full of smiles. Lord Feng Xi, Lord Liu Feng is planning to ask for an explanation from me. I wonder if this can be considered as obstructing your Ministry of Justice''s case? After all, your Board of Justice wanted to capture me first, and now that Liu Feng has suddenly interfered, won''t that be a hindrance to your enforcement of the law, Lord Feng Xi? "


    "Why delay things for the Noble Heir? As matters stand, I am not afraid to tell Your Highness. Your steward of the Path of Void has been stopped. He won''t be able to come back for a short period of time, at least not today. Therefore, I advise Your Highness to obediently give the hussar general''s mansion an explanation. As for the matter of Lord Liu Feng hindering the Board of Justice''s case, I can testify that there is no such thing. "He is assisting our Ministry of Justice. As long as His Highness can be invited back to the prison of the Ministry of Justice, I will have to personally pay a visit to the General''s manor to express my gratitude for the loyalty of Young Master Liu Ji and Lord Liu Feng!" Feng Xi sneered and said.


    "Oh? For two grand disciples of the Void Refining Stage, in order to deal with a cultivator of the Great Circle of Qi Refinement into Spirit, you don''t even care about losing face? " Hong Ling grinned. He was not too concerned about Canfeng being held up. Since the other party dared to come to him, he had already made a foolproof plan. Canfeng was being held back, but it was within his expectations.


    "If we can invite His Highness back to our Ministry of Justice, how would we be worthy of our own dignity!" Liu Feng said coldly.


    "That''s right, Noble Heir will surrender obediently, or force us to do it!" Feng Xi took a step forward, and the aura around his body instantly exploded.


    "Humph, then let''s see if you have the ability to do so!" Hong Ling let out a cold snort, and completely released the restrictions placed on the Yanhuang Mirror in his body. With a boom, a monstrous aura rose from his body, causing the air in front of the crown prince''s residence to distort.


    "Refining the Void!" Feng Xi and Liu Feng looked at each other, seeing that Hong Ling''s Profound Spirit Qi was rising rapidly, their eyes filled with seriousness. It seemed that this legendary Crown Prince very likely possessed a legendary saint artifact. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to raise his strength to such a tyrannical level in such a short period of time.


    Hong Ling did his best to suppress the power of the Yanhuang Mirror, so that it could steadily suppress the power of the Yanhuang Mirror to the Void Prying Stage. He did not raise it to the Tianren Sage Stage because it was simply too shocking. The spatial ring in his hand flickered with a faint light, and continuously transferred the Spiritual Power into his body, maintaining the Yanhuang Monarch Mirror''s power. As long as he did not push the Yanhuang Mirror''s power to its limit, Hong Ling could still borrow the Spiritual Power''s power from the spatial ring. But not too long. This was because Imperial Equipment were Imperial Equipment. Even though their power levels had been artificially weakened, the nature of their power had not changed.


    "Now, I want to see how thick your faces are. Can you withstand my fist?" Hong Ling''s white robes fluttered uncontrollably under the vibrations of his Authentic Qi.

 C139

    Hong Ling stood in the same place, a violent air machine, raging in the air, opposite Feng Xi and Liu Feng Yao. The strength of the three people has been promoted to the practice of virtual harmony, almost equal to each other. However, Hong Ling knows that compared with Feng Xi and Liu Feng, he is less aware of this realm. This is a good opportunity. As long as he can grasp it, he can know the secret of practicing Xu He Dao in advance in the battle with them.


    In Tianqi City, because of the limitation of array, they can''t fly up, tear the void and shuttle in space. This saved Hong Ling a lot of energy. He is not the kind of person waiting for others to take the initiative to step on his feet, and the figure has been swept out. Boom, the whole street, trembling, but see Hong Ling''s body shape has appeared in front of Feng Xi. The young man smashed it out with a fist. The dense Qi interweaved with a strong destructive force, and hit Feng Xi''s face hard.


    Feng Ximei''s head wrinkled. He felt that Hongling''s strength at this time was far from the strength that he had just slapped. However, he is not very concerned about this, for him, to take the youth in front of him is the business. Since he has been able to achieve such a position in the history of supervision by the Ministry of punishment, his strength is not weak. He clapped it out with one hand, and a layer of white streamer flashed through his palm, which collided with Hongling''s fist.


    Keng, a burst of metal sound, reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Hong Ling was shaken back by Feng Xi''s palm and slipped backward. His heel ploughed two deep scratches on the bluestone paved ground. He was about to attack again when a strong wind appeared behind him. In his perception, it was Liu Feng''s whip legs, attacking his back brain. With Liu Fenglian''s state of xuhedao, if this blow is kicked by him, Hong Ling''s head will be broken instantly. It''s a real killing move. There''s no sense of affection. Hongling''s eyes were awe inspiring. He gathered a dark golden thunder fire and pressed it toward Liu Feng''s whip.


    As soon as Liu Feng''s face changed, he could feel that the dark golden thunder and fire had a terrible destructive power. If he is stained with a trace of this flame, he will have to account for one leg here. He stopped his body and shot Hongling in the air. A huge palm print, with an incomparable sense of massiness, rolled towards Hongling.


    Looking at the huge palm print, Hong Ling felt the heavy meaning contained in it, and gradually a trace of solemnity appeared in her eyes. There is no doubt that Liu Feng is a monk of the earth system, who has successfully understood the Taoist rhyme of the unearthed system. This palm of his hand seems to be shot at will, but it can turn the true Qi into a thick and incomparable earth series force and crush it towards him. For Hong Ling, this contains the power of Daoyun, which is not what he can easily simulate at present.


    However, he will not belittle himself and throw out the dark golden thunder fire in his hand. The thunder fire collided with the earth series palm print, and a powerful shock wave broke out instantly. Hong Ling looked at the crowd who had already stood up to watch the battle, and her face changed. The impact force produced by the Confucians of Lian Xu He Dao is too huge. Qingyao, the strongest among the people, was able to refine Qi and transform the spirit into a great perfection, so it was difficult to resist this kind of Qi. He thought of a move, immediately called out the sad sword, toward the place where the people are. The God of sorrow split and turned into a powerful wall of sword Qi, which covered Su Yu and others.


    After finishing this, Hong Ling dodged Feng Xi''s palm. Feng Xi was a gold monk. His hand is more hard than the ordinary one. Hong Ling hit it with a fist and was shocked to death. Although the young man did not understand any kind of Taoist rhyme, he had a great deal of thunder and fire, which was enough to compete with these two people.


    Three people, you come and I go, fight each other. Some people watching the war from afar, staring at the figure of the young man in white in the war situation, their eyes are full of essence. There is no doubt that the matchless son''s card is very strong enough to make him fight with the super friars who practice the void and combine the Tao. Even, if it is used properly, it is not impossible to kill the masters of the practice of virtual harmony. The onlookers were not all idle people, but spies of various forces were hiding in them just to see the great fighting power of this incomparable son of heaven. Of course, it would be great to see what his Royal Highness''s cards were.


    Su Yu, Qingyao and others were staring at the young people in front of them, and their faces were full of disbelief. Hong Ling''s fighting power at this time is really too powerful. He is a monster who can cross two realms and fight with the friars who practice Xu and combine Tao without losing ground. Moreover, he is a monster.


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling in the war with a smile in his eyes. This teenager, give her too many accidents. From oppressing many second generation ancestors in Yunmeng Town, to competing with many friars who practice xuhedao, and finally successfully escaping from the hands of the three great friars. Hong Ling is constantly performing one legend after another, which makes Su Yu''s little heart flutter. Suddenly, the girl''s feelings sprouted, and looking back, she was getting deeper and deeper. Su Yu knew that he had fallen into the hands of this young man all his life.


    Spring breeze blowing face, green silk chaos, see childe set two body! This is the true portrayal of Su Yu and the most correct choice in her life.


    Bang, again by Feng Xi''s one stroke back, Hong Ling wiped the blood of the corners of his mouth, with a fist to block Liu Feng''s head-on whip leg. At this time, his breath was a little disordered, because he borrowed the power of imperial vessels, so he could not operate Xuangong at all, which greatly reduced his combat power.Hu, Hong Ling long exhaled a white turbid gas, looking at Feng Xi''s and Liu Feng''s eyes, full of killing intention. On the surface, these two men threatened to take him back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but they were cruel and deadly, which made him really angry. At this time, Hong Ling knew enough about the realm of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, and there was no need to continue to accumulate experience. For him, it is of no great use to forcibly comprehend the advanced power if he fails to reach the realm.


    When they saw him standing still, their eyes were a little suspicious. Both of them were monks in the early stage of practicing Xuxu Hedao. However, they had no match in the double battles. They were really shamed and lost to grandma''s house. However, there is no doubt that the talent of Feng Xi and Liu Feng belongs to the first class. Even when they were young, their talent was by no means general. However, they have never seen such a talented person as Hong Ling. He is so strong that he seems to be born with a strong sense of fighting. No matter how desperate the offensive is, he can defuse it with fantastic means. And in a very short time, to make a fierce counterattack.


    Feng Xi and Liu Feng are afraid. This young man is really terrible. It is only the perfect state of refining Qi and transforming God, which can exert such powerful power by borrowing a sacred instrument. Once he grows up, there are several people who can suppress him at the same level. He and he looked at each other, and instantly reached a consensus that this son should be killed in the cradle. Hou Hongqing, the champion at that time, insisted on investigating the whereabouts of the three emperors'' writings, which aroused the suspicion of the big families in the great Chu empire. Therefore, the royal family did not dare to say that he would be saved, so he was chased away from Dachu. Now, his son has come back, and the talent is excellent, which seems to let people see the rise of another champion Hou. This is what many aristocratic families do not want to see. A champion Marquis has already made many aristocratic families worried. If there is another one, will it still let people live?


    Feng Xi''s body, suddenly congealed a burst of white gold halo. In Hongling''s perception, Feng Xi seems to be using a very strong force, which is so strong that even Hong Ling is shocked. One side of Liu Feng is also, his body, slowly spread a yellow light. In the light, there is a shadow of a giant.


    "The power of the Holy Land!" Hongling''s eyes were fixed. He once used the power of Yan Huang mirror to set foot on the holy land for a short time. This time, Feng Xi and Liu Feng moved with the power of internal seal, and he sensed it. It seems that many people are guessing that what he owns is a sacred vessel rather than an imperial one. Hong Ling looks at Feng Xi and Liu Feng with a cold look. These people are really willing to give up their blood. They seal the power of Holy Land in these two people. Although in Hongling''s perception, the power of holy land is only one blow, but it is enough to threaten his life.


    The idea moves, Hong Ling takes out a thing from the space ring, holds in the hand.


    Liu Feng took the lead and clapped at Hongling. Behind him, a giant virtual shadow with a height of 100 Zhang tall and yellow earth color suddenly roared and fell into his palm. A powerful and incomparable force flew out of Liu Feng''s palm and turned into a huge yellow palm, which was photographed towards the youth.


    Hong Ling''s mind moved and threw out what she had in her hand.


    Hum, a strong breath, appeared in the void, forming a huge golden barrier, which covered Hongling. Boom, the Yellow palm print, clapped on the barrier in an instant. Click, click, the whole barrier, slowly appeared a crack, and the palm print deadlock. Finally, with a roar, the palm print and the barrier dissipated together, revealing a golden token.


    "That''s a death free gold medal from the emperor!" Someone exclaimed. It is said that the gold medal is sealed with the power of the ghost sword of the great Chu emperor, which can resist an attack from the holy land. Of course, many people don''t value this so-called barrier. What they value is the power that this gold medal represents. If you see the emperor, everyone has to pay homage.


    "Feng Xi, Liu Feng, the gold medal granted by the emperor is here. Please kneel down quickly!" Hong Ling said with a cold drink. After him, Su Yu and others immediately knelt down. This is what Hong Ling asked them to do. Of course, it''s not a matter of intention, but to pit the two great practitioners of Xuhe Taoism in front of them.


    "Hum, death is on the verge of death. Do you dare to threaten me with the gold medal for avoiding death?" Feng Xi snorted coldly and continued to clap at Hongling. In his body, there is a white gold gun awn gushing out, not into his palm. This is also the power of the holy land. If it is photographed, it can definitely kill Hongling who lost the gold medal barrier.


    "How dare you disobey the will of the emperor Hong Ling exclaimed, "the emperor''s edict, anyone who dares to resist the Edict and does not respect it will die!"


    "Go to hell and say that!" Feng Xi sneered, but he saw Hong Ling''s eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth. Feng Xi suddenly realized: "no, this boy, cheat!"


    "You know too late!" Hong Ling sneered.


    Boom, a strong air, from Hong Ling''s body diffuse out, instantly reached the level of holy land. The young man''s body flash, a blow directly broke Feng Xi''s palm containing the Holy Land spear. He hit Feng Xi''s elixir field with a fist, which completely abolished the cultivation of the supervision history of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Ah! How dare you abolish my cultivation Feng Xi screamed, but he saw that Hong Ling looked at Liu Feng, who was about to leave quickly.With a flash of his figure, the young man came to Liu Feng''s body and directly pierced the chest of the friar of Lian Xu He Dao and directly broke his heart. His thoughts move, the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, instantly from his palm diffuse out, directly smashed Liu Feng''s true Qi and vitality. This powerful friar of Lian Xu He Dao died and died in his eyes.


    Hong Ling looked back and smiled at Feng Xi, who was paralyzed at this time.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I can tell you who I''m waiting for to deal with you!" Feng Xi looked at the young man in front of him and said quickly.


    However, Hong Ling slowly walked to his side, grabbed his neck and slowly lifted him up.


    "No, no matter who he is, as long as you dare to provoke me again, I will definitely kill him!"


    With a slight force on her arm, Hong Ling broke the neck of the censor of the Ministry of punishment, which had been abandoned for cultivation, and threw the body on the ground. Bang, the young man called out two dark golden thunder fires, which were thrown on the bodies of Feng Xi and Liu Feng, and completely incinerated them.


    With a quick move, he took back the gold medal which was still suspended in the air. Hong Ling said in a loud voice: "the Ministry of punishment supervises Shi Fengxi, and Liu Feng, the general of the cavalry family. Seeing the gold medal and not kneeling down, and fighting against the gold medal, it is a treason of contempt for the emperor of the great Chu. Now, Hong Ling, my incomparable son, has been killed on the spot. His fellow party was also exterminated successively. All of you here today can testify. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can enter the palace with me and confront the emperor


    The whole street is dead. Everyone knows that when Hong Ling said this, he completely blocked all the reasons that could be thought out by the Ministry of punishment and the general of Hushi. The great crime of contempt for the emperor, as well as the name of rebellion, no one dare to touch the mold easily. After all, many people, but it is clear that Feng Xi and Liu Feng, after Hong Ling Liang''s death free gold medal, still hit him. Even broke the barrier that the gold medal of exempts death condenses, this accusation, is to sit solid!


    Hongling put away the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and slowly calmed down the breath of his body. Poof, the boy spat out a mouthful of blood. This is a mouthful of blood he forced out for acting. However, this state of affairs is enough to conceal the truth.


    "Now, Mr. Liu Ji, please tell me if you are with Feng Xi and Liu Feng, intending to rebel?" Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    Liu Ji stood in the same place, looking at Hong Ling, who was smiling at him, with a frightened look in his eyes. This teenager. Just like a god of death from hell, he killed dozens of people, and killed two super masters of practicing virtual and combined Taoism, which made him scared and even more afraid of the matchless son of heaven.


    "No, no, no, I''m not with them, and I didn''t want to rebel!" Liu Ji quickly explained. He was completely afraid at this time. Once Hongling really started to be cruel, his little life would be wiped out in an instant.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s true that my servant stole one of your magic weapons?" Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not true. I made it up on purpose." Liu Ji trembled and said, "now, in order to survive, how dare he provoke the white clothes son in front of him again?".


    "I see. It seems that Mr. Liu Ji is deliberately throwing dirty water into my matchless mansion!" Hongling''s face was cold in an instant. His body shape flashed, and he kicked Liu Ji''s elixir field with one foot, which made him useless. "Liu Ji, the general''s residence of Hushi, designed to frame up the royal family members. His heart is to be punished. My son wanted to protect the country with great general Liu Chao. He couldn''t bear to take Liu Ji''s life. He just abandoned his accomplishments as a punishment. If anyone dares to frame up anyone in my matchless mansion again by the same means, I will kill them! "


    Hong Ling called out the words with genuine anger, with unparalleled prestige, which surprised all the people present. This matchless son of the world, such a blatant cry, is not a bit of love, will be the general of the cavalry to thoroughly offend. I''m afraid that in the future, the general''s house of Hushi and the house of matchless sons will be on the stage. At the same time, many people who observe in the dark are also secretly surprised. This matchless son of a generation, not only incomparably rebellious, but also a strong base card, decisive killing. What''s more, his whole body''s scheming is even more vicious. It''s really too vicious to give people who offend him a big sin that people can''t refute.


    After this conflict, many people have realized that this son is not at all optional. Even the royal family did not speak out, neither denouncing the matchless son, nor questioning the Ministry of punishment and the general''s office. Obviously, the royal family is not going to favor either side.


    Hong Ling didn''t look at Liu Ji who vomited blood and fainted at this time. Instead, he brushed his sleeve and snorted coldly. He took the people into the Shizi mansion and ignored everything outside. As for Liu Ji, there was naturally a Hushi general who was dormant in the crowd, and the people from the military residence quickly ran out and took it back. For a while, the news about the matchless son of heaven once again spread throughout the whole city of apocalypse. No one thought that the new prince''s highness was so vigorous and resolute that he would not suffer any loss. The Ministry of punishment has damaged dozens of people. Among them, there are five great friars who are refining gods and returning to emptiness, and one is a supervisory history of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. But after that, the whole Ministry of punishment chose to be silent.


    Even the domineering general''s office of Hushi did not make a sound. As everyone knows, the nineteen friars of the general''s mansion died at the hands of Hong Ling, and even Liu Feng, the elder of lianxu Hedao, who was worshipped in the mansion, died miserably on the spot, with no bones left. However, the general''s house of Hushi changed its arrogance in the past and directly chose silence, which made many people take a cold breath. This matchless son of a generation was really so powerful that he made both the Ministry of punishment and the general of the cavalry army swallow their anger and dare not speak out. How did he do it?


    Late next night, a bloodstained remnant Feng rushed back to the Shizi mansion. His face was full of anger. However, when he saw that Hong Ling and others were all right, he was relieved. Hongling sweeps at will and finds that the remnant Feng has been hurt a lot. He is surprised. With the remnant front, he broke the ten walls of destiny, and devoured the talent of thirty-three destiny stars. On this day, Qi Cheng was able to threaten him. However, he still suffered a lot of injuries, which made Hong Ling a little shocked. It seems that some people, in order to overthrow him, really put a lot of effort.


    "Young master, can Feng help you too late, please surrender your crime!" Remnant Feng kneels in front of Hong Ling on one knee, lowers his head and says.


    "Get up, don''t mention anything else. Take care of the wound quickly. Before the Tianzhao assembly begins, we will avenge your deep blood feud first Hong Ling waved his hand to show him to stand up.


    The remnant front hears the speech, the whole person is excited to tremble. His deep blood feud has always been a barrier in his heart. Now hearing Hong Ling mention it again, he naturally shudders.


    "It''s childe, I know it!" Residual front slowly stood up, quietly walked out, self-care to adjust the breath to heal the wound.


    Hong Ling looked at his reaction and smiled. Unexpectedly, the always indifferent canfeng also had such a nervous side. The young man picked up the information on the table and scanned it again, showing a chill in his eyes.


    "Xuanqing Pavilion, one of the imperial wudaozong gates!" He called out a fire and burned all the information. After today''s events, some forces in Tianqi city will not attack him again in a short time. After all, if one after another attacks on a son who has been conferred by the Emperor himself, there will be suspicion of contempt for the emperor. No one can bear such a big crime.


    The recovery speed of the remnant front is extraordinary fast. In just two days, all the injuries left by his being besieged have been healed. Even, because Hong Ling planned to go with him to Xuanqing Pavilion, he promoted his accomplishments to the peak.Early in the morning, canfeng has been quietly guarding the door of Hongling, waiting for Hongling to wake up. For him, today is particularly important. After more than ten years of blood feud, he dreamed of giving the enemy to the hand. It''s almost a demon in his heart. Hong Ling is to see the remnant front of this state, this decided to move ahead of time, I wish him a hand.


    Without telling anyone, Hongling quietly left Tianqi city with the remnant front, and then tore open the void for a short space shuttle. The destination of their trip is Xuanqing Pavilion, which is thousands of miles away from Tianqi city. Xuanqing Pavilion is one of the forces of the wudaozong sect of the great Chu state. It has been standing in the northwest of the great Chu and has formed its own vein. There are many arrogant gods in it. The leader of his cabinet is a martial Taoist monk who has reached the holy land of one robbery. All the ten supreme elders have stepped into the realm of refining the void and combining the Tao. Some ordinary elder deacons, at least, are in the realm of refining God and restoring emptiness.


    This time, the goal of Hongling and canfeng is exactly the seventh supreme emperor of Xuanqing Pavilion, Xuanye! Xuanqing Pavilion is located on a lonely peak, which is thousands of feet high. It occupies a small spiritual pulse. The whole sect is full of aura. It is a rare holy land for cultivation. Xuanye, as the seventh empress dowager of Xuanqing Pavilion, had a bad reputation, but because of his powerful power, he was able to stand firm in the Xuanqing Pavilion.


    Hongling standing under the lonely peak, a finger in the eyebrows of residual Feng, Yan Huang mirror along his fingers, slowly pouring into the heart of can Feng''s eyebrows. At present, Hongling temporarily gave the permission to use Yan Huang mirror to canfeng. That''s the limit he can do. After all, the tool spirit of Yan Huang mirror is the embodiment of Hong Ling. Besides him, almost no one can control this imperial instrument. He can temporarily borrow the Yan Huang mirror to others, but this person can not fully use the full power of this imperial instrument. Fifty percent is the limit Hongling can give. No matter how much, the spirit will repel and even kill the borrower.


    Even if you can only borrow the strength of the Yan Huang mirror, then it is enough to destroy the whole Xuanqing Pavilion. However, the purpose of their trip was only Xuanye, the seventh emperor, so they would not do anything to others in Xuanqing Pavilion.


    "Let''s go and take me to see how powerful the so-called seven emperors of Xuanqing pavilion are!" Hongling took the lead and stepped on the steps leading to Xuanqing Pavilion.


    "Yes, sir!" Residual Feng Gong Sheng said, with Hongling step by step toward the Xuanqing Pavilion.


    Soon, the disciples of Xuanqing Pavilion found the figures of the master and the servant. At the moment, someone rushed to stop them.


    "Please stop. Xuanqing Pavilion is the holy land of martial arts. No admittance is allowed. I don''t know why you two came to my Xuanqing Pavilion


    Can Feng raised his head and took a look at them. He said in a cold voice, "please tell the seven supreme masters of your sect that the remnant front will come to kill him!"


    Sonorous, those disciples of Xuanqing Pavilion, in an instant, their swords came out of their scabbard, and they were staring at the master and servant in front of them, and their eyes were full of fear. Can Feng, isn''t that the maniac who came to fight with the seventh supreme emperor for a day and a night a few days ago, and then was severely damaged and escaped by the seventh supreme emperor with a sacred weapon. He even dares to come, but also with a young boy, is it with his disciples to challenge the school?


    These disciples who patrol the mountain are just the early cultivation of Qi refining and transforming God. They have no threat to Hongling and Hongling at all. Moreover, Hongling and canfeng don''t want to waste time on them at all. Therefore, the two of them, with a flash of body shape, have already crossed the defense of these disciples and stepped towards Xuanqing Pavilion.


    "Stop, stop for me!" The disciples were in a hurry and cried out coldly. However, they found that they soon lost the two figures. Fast, it''s too fast. They are the elite disciples who patrol the mountains. Before they can react, they have disappeared.


    Before the huge square of Xuanqing Pavilion. Numerous disciples of Xuanqing Pavilion stood still, staring at the two people in front of them. The long sword in their hands has already come out of its sheath, and their eyes are full of cold light. Just when Hongling and canfeng disappeared on the steps, they had received a message that there was a big enemy invading. At this time, they were all standing on the square and waiting. Even some Xuanqing Pavilion elders who are refining their spirit and returning to emptiness have already appeared in the square, commanding many disciples to set up the array, waiting quietly for Hongling and canfeng to fight.


    "Why, Xuanye, the seven supreme princes of Xuanqing Pavilion, dare not come out to see me, but ask you to stop me?" The remnant front vision is cold, forward collapsed a step, cold voice says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    "Bold remnant front, how dare to speak out. You thief, you were defeated by the seven princesses of Xuanqing Pavilion in the past. Today you dare to come and play wild! " A middle-aged elder came out of the crowd and cried out. "The seven supreme masters read that you have not been able to practice all your life, and can''t bear to take your life. If you don''t know how to repay your kindness, you dare to come back again. Do you really think that Xuanqing Pavilion is easy to bully? "


    "Noisy!" The remnant front shakes his head, body shape is twinkling, clap a sound, already a palm fan on that elder''s cheek, take it away. "If you dare to speak again, it''s not as simple as slapping you and knocking down a few teeth!"


    "You The elder struggled to stand up, looking at the remnant Feng with anger on his face. At this time, half of his face was red and swollen, and he looked very funny. However, before he continued to open his mouth, can Feng eyes a stare, he shrunk his head, dare not speak again.


    Many disciples of Xuanqing Pavilion were furious when they saw their elders slapped. At this time, nearly 100 people made concerted efforts to form a huge sword array. Under the leadership of several elders, they urged the formation up. The sword Qi of the sky soared to the sky and chopped hard at the remnant front. This is a hard attack by hundreds of people. However, this kind of power may pose a fatal threat to ordinary masters of practicing virtual and combined Taoism. However, for a peerless master like remnant Feng, it is no different from that of a child.


    He looked at the sword Qi that the sword array gave birth to and cut it down towards him. He stretched out a hand and grasped it. Hissing, the sword fell on his palm and was held by his palm. The sharp sword Qi could not hurt him. Many monks in Xuanqing pavilion are staring at the hand of remnant Feng, and their eyes are full of horror. The sword array that they set up can''t be treated with such indifference even by ordinary friars. This is the zhenpai sword array derived from the sages of Xuanqing Pavilion in the past dynasties. It has the ability to be unpredictable. However, today, the sword array that they are proud of and the sword Qi created by hundreds of people are blocked by a master in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao. This is simply subverting their understanding of this sword array.


    "Damn it, how could he be so strong that he could suppress the sword spirit of our joint efforts by turning his hands over!" A disciple of Xuanqing Pavilion said with disbelief. He looked at the look of can Feng, and his eyes were full of shock. No one could easily break the sword array of Xuanqing Pavilion since ancient times. This is really too shocking. Is it possible that the ancestors of Xuanqing Pavilion were joking with them!


    The remnant front dragged the sword spirit and walked forward gently. He slapped again, and a huge shadow of his hand suddenly coagulated and fiercely fanned the whole sword array. Boom, there was a deafening explosion between heaven and earth. The disciples of the hundred Xuanqing Pavilion, together with the elders who were mixed in the disciples, were instantly slapped by the remnant Feng and fell heavily on the square. A group of disciples spit blood at this time, even the elders. No one can withstand the attack of remnant Feng''s palm power.


    The remnant front stands quietly in place, looking at the people who fell to the ground, cold hum.


    "Xuanye, my remnant Feng is looking for you to revenge again. Why, don''t you dare to come out to see me?" The loud voice was spread by the remnant front in the whole world, spreading far away. For a long time, in the hall of Xuanqing Pavilion, ten figures flickered and appeared on the square.


    In Hongling''s perception, these ten figures all reach the realm of practicing the virtual and combining the Tao, and their accomplishments are incomparable. Think of it, these ten people are the Taishang elders of Xuanqing Pavilion mentioned in the materials. One of them, a middle-aged man in a purple robe, stepped out, staring at the residual front in front of him.


    "Remnant Feng, last time I let you go, you didn''t know how to repay you. Now you dare to call on me. Do you really think that I can''t kill you?" Xuanye stares at Zang Feng coldly, his eyes full of killing intention. This guy is really annoying. He just killed dozens of ordinary people, and he even thought about it so far. It''s really annoying.


    "Hum, you Xuanye killed my family and slaughtered all my family members, and you took away my ancestral sacred utensils. Do you dare to speak up here now?" The remnant front took a step forward and said angrily.


    "Since ancient times, sacred vessels have been inhabited by virtuous people. Since your family is in decline, no one can get the approval of this holy instrument. Who is to blame? " Xuanye sneered, "I happened to pass by your house, and the sacred instrument voluntarily recognized me as the Lord. It''s just that a group of stubborn old people in your family who say that the ancestral utensils of the family should not be passed on to the public, which annoys me. Since this seat has obtained the affirmation of this sacred instrument, it is naturally entitled to take it away. Those who hinder me must be killed. What''s more, you can see that when you appear, this holy instrument can also be urged by me to hurt you. Now you still want to come and get it back! "


    Canfeng shook his head, his eyes full of anger, and said, "I''m not here to get back the sacred vessels in the family. Since this object is of two minds and refuses to protect my people, it should be destroyed by me. As for you, you must also die. Today, whoever dares to stop me will die! "


    Xuanye seemed to have heard a big joke. He bowed down and laughed. For a long time, he looked up at canfeng. His eyes were full of scorn: "remnant Feng, you are just a monk who only broke the Seventh World barrier. Even if you have already stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao, what do you compare with me, who broke the Eighth World barrier? What''s more, I have a sacred instrument in my hand. What can you do to me"If you can do anything about it, you have to try it before you know it!" With his pupils locked, he took out the snow dagger, and his body flashed toward the Xuanye in front of him. After refining by Hongling, Mingxue has stepped into the level of celestial level magic weapon. Because it is made of Kun steel, the blade is extremely sharp.


    Hiss, the void is sliced open by the sharp blade of Mingxue, and Xuanye''s figure is constantly flashing to avoid the blade of the elusive remnant blade. He tried his best to maintain his elegant appearance, but the remnant front at this time was angry and forced him to be extremely embarrassed. With a roar, he took out a purple long sword, and his genuine Qi instantly poured into it to block the attack of the remnant front.


    Keng, dagger and long sword strike each other, leaving a bright spark in the air. Xuanye''s face changed. Looking at the gap on the purple sword, his eyes were full of horror. The dagger of the remnant front, compared with the original, has become more powerful. The dagger used by remnant Feng before was just a xuanjie magic weapon, but it could compete with the heavenly level magic weapon in his hand without being damaged. Now, in Xuanye''s perception, this dagger has become so powerful that it can cut a gap in his sword with one knife, which has subverted his imagination.


    Where did he know that the magic weapon cast by Kun steel had a strong advantage. This purple sword is just an ordinary celestial level magic weapon, which can''t be compared with the ghost snow dagger of remnant front. With a blow from the remnant front, Xuanye''s long sword is cut out. His eyes are bright and his fierce attack is used by him. However, in a short period of time, Xuanye''s purple sword has been destroyed by the Ming snow dagger. Keng, is a clear metal buzzing sound sounded, residual front and Xuanye two body shape suddenly separated, leaving a place of purple metal debris. In Xuanye''s hand, the purple sky level magic weapon long sword has been cut in two.


    "You can cut off my sky step sword!" Xuanye looks gloomy at the remnant front, and the whole person is almost angry. Although he has a sacred instrument in his hand, it is difficult for him to adjust at will with his current strength. The purple sword of Tianjie is undoubtedly his most popular weapon at present. However, it was cut into two pieces by the remnant front. How can he not be angry.


    "Not only your sword, but also you, will be cut in half by me!" Remnant Feng sneers and says, for Xuan ye this big hatred of life and death, he dreams to kill it.


    "Well, you think you can kill me with a dagger?" Xuanye threw his dagger on the ground and closed his eyes slightly. A flash of scarlet streamer slowly lit up from his back.


    HISHI, Xuanye''s back seems to be split by a knife and axe. The scarlet blood flow slowly comes out from his split skin, like countless nematodes, slowly converging into a scarlet cloak. As soon as the Cape appeared, a strong blood gas filled the whole square, forming a thick blood cloud.


    "A bloody cloak!" Canfeng coldly stares at Xuanye shrouded in blood mist, and his intention to kill suddenly rises. It is this holy weapon that causes his family to be destroyed. Moreover, in that war, he himself was injured by this cloak, and almost lost all his cultivation talents. At this time, see this thing again, remnant front wants to smash it directly.


    "Well, when I see this holy instrument again, do you feel powerless?" Xuanye smiles, and his breath slowly blends with the power of the holy vessel of the bloodthirsty cloak. Boom, a scarlet blood column of light rose from the sky, the clouds in the sky to be completely smashed. Xuanye stood in the light column, aiming at the remnant front, slightly hooked his hand: "come on, let me see, you are the defeated general, what confidence do you have, dare to come to die again!"


    The body of the remnant front flashed and shot out again. The stillness of Jiao''s body wakes up his blood. Oh, a strong breath exploded in his body, which raised his cultivation to a higher level. Countless black wind and snow, around him, with him toward the Xuanye.


    "It''s another move. Last time, that''s how you escaped! But do you think that in the face of the power of the sacristy, is your move useful to me? " Xuanye asked with a smile. There is no doubt that the residual front, who used the power of blood, could not compete with it. But with a holy vessel and a bloody cloak in his hand, he was naturally not afraid.


    "This time, I will never let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    Boom, a black and a red two figures, hard to hit together, in an instant in the whole square on the impact of a powerful air machine, countless green stone slabs were lifted by this force, quickly crushed. Standing at the edge of the square, Hong Ling frowned. Can Feng is a little too big. He didn''t use the power of Yan Huang mirror directly, but awakened the power of swallowing Tianjiao''s blood. What is he doing? Sensing the strong transverse shock wave, Hong Ling moved and condensed a strong barrier with genuine Qi to block it.


    The eyes of many Xuanqing Pavilion elders who are watching the battle are coagulated, and they look at this handsome young man in white. A strange light flashed in his eyes. The young man raised his hand and set up a strong barrier, which could block the qi movement of the friar of lianxu Hedao. It was really shocking. Hong Ling is too lazy to listen to other people''s ideas. For him, as long as no one actively provokes him, then he does not need to care about other people''s eyes. He looked at Zang Feng, who was fighting with Xuanye again. His eyes were full of admiration.


    This is to borrow the power of Xuanye and refine its own strength. With the protection of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he didn''t need to worry about the destructive effect of the bloodthirsty cloak. He was surrounded by black snow, almost freezing the void. Xuanye is in an invincible position in the blood fog condensed from the bloodthirsty cloak, but it is only a matter of time before he can defeat him. After he awakened the blood of tuntianjiao, he pursued the middle stage of xuhedao. However, it is almost impossible to reach the peak of the holy wind weapon.


    The two figures constantly collide with each other to produce bright sparks. This is the general trend between the strong who practice the virtual and the Taoist. It comes from the collision between the top fighting forces of human beings, which gives people the illusion of earth shaking. After the remnant front awakened the blood power of tuntianjiao, his fighting power was not comparable to that of Xuanye who used a bloodthirsty cloak, but he was able to defend himself. The confrontation between the two people, are angry. One of them is to avenge the deep blood feud, the other is to obliterate his disgraceful past.


    Black wind and snow, blood mist, constantly intertwined error correction, the entire void to shock out of the cracks. The figure of remnant front is as fast as ghost, and Xuanye''s body is strange as demon. The incessant huff and puff of the bloodthirsty cloak condenses countless blood threads, which are like chains and go towards the remnant front. Once they are completely trapped by these blood threads, even the strongmen of the holy land are hard to get rid of. In the hand of remnant Feng, the Ming snow dagger takes a knife awn, and constantly breaks the intention to close to his blood color tangled thread. This is the best way to deal with this cloak. With the strength of Xuanye, it is really rare to use this sacred weapon with only one level of plunder to enhance one''s own strength to the realm of combining emptiness and Taoism. But it''s too hard to win such a master in a short time. With the ghost snow dagger which reaches the celestial level magic weapon, the remnant blade once again puts on the bloodthirsty cloak, which is not as hard as before. Although still in the downwind, but will not be easily killed by Xuanye.


    The two figures had been fighting for nearly two hours, but they could not tell the difference between life and death. At this time, the remnant front was covered with blood. Even though the blood of tuntianjiao maintained its strong fighting power, it was still not enough to see in front of a looting sacred weapon. However, Hong Ling can sense the more and more powerful sense of war on the remnant front.


    "Remnant Feng, you are now in a dead end. You are not going to die soon!" Xuanye gave a cold drink, and with one move, the blood line behind him kept gathering in his palm, forming a bloody sword. He pointed his feet a little, in the void with the help of the residual front below.


    "Well? The strength of the mantle can be gathered into other weapons! " Hongling''s eyes coagulated, looking at Xuanye diving down from the air towards the remnant front, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. It was the first time for him to see such a magical holy instrument, and he was somewhat curious.


    Can Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, staring at Xuanye''s figure, bit his teeth, and communicated with Hongling''s Yan Huang emperor mirror stored in the divine court. Boom, a towering air machine, from his body diffused out, instantly lifted his breath to an unattainable level. His body flash, the snow disappeared with him in place.


    A broken sword fell on the ground and disappeared into blood mist. Xuanye stares at the bloody sword which is cut by the dagger of the remnant edge, and looks unbelievable. How can the remnant front suddenly burst out a force so strong that even he trembles for it. You know, his bloodthirsty cloak is a holy relic. Although the bloody sword condensed by its blood mist is not a real entity, it definitely has the prestige of a sacred vessel. However, it is astonishing that the remnant Feng can cut it into two sections with one knife.


    "Impossible, how can you cut off the Blood Sword condensed from the bloodthirsty cloak!" Xuanye looked at the remnant front slowly coming out of the void and the dark snow. His eyes were full of horror. However, the remnant Feng just looked at him casually, his figure flashed again, and flew down towards him.


    "Impossible?" Can Feng Chi smile, eyes are full of disdain color. With the power of Yan Huang mirror, what is impossible? "If you think it''s impossible, you can condense a long sword and try it. I''ll let you know if I can cut off your blood sword!"


    Xuanye''s face is cloudy and sunny. He stares at the remnant Feng in horror. His eyes are full of anger. Once upon a time, the defeated general was not in his eyes. Now, however, he has lost the belief that he will win. The strength of the remnant front is really too strong. Holy ware, is there a powerful sacred vessel on can Feng''s body? Xuanye suddenly thought that his eyes were full of anger. This remnant front is so cunning that he even hides a sacred weapon to challenge. It''s really hateful!Remnant front does not know Xuan Ye''s idea, even if knew, also won''t say a word more. He didn''t know whether Hongling''s Bronze Mirror magic weapon was a sacred one, but if he could let his son cross the level to challenge and directly kill the masters of the practice of virtual combination, then the power of this magic weapon was absolutely comparable to that of the holy weapon, even above the sacred one. As for how strong it is, canfeng is not sure. At least, in his perception, it is not difficult for him to break through the holy land of heaven and man in a short time with the power of this magic weapon.


    Xuanye looks ferocious at the remnant front, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He must kill canfeng. As long as he is killed, he will not only lose a potential threat, but also produce a sacred relic. At that time, in the whole Xuanqing Pavilion, who will still be his opponent. Even the leader of Xuanqing Pavilion, the strong one who robbed the holy land, was no longer his obstacle. He wants to kill canfeng and obtain the relic of canfeng, so as to completely rule the whole Xuanqing Pavilion and lead it to a new peak. When he thought of this, his whole body flashed, and the blood mist filled with emptiness quickly gathered in his body, which raised his cultivation to a higher level again.


    Boom, the whole world, resounding through the rumble of thunder. The power of Xuanye has completely gone beyond the cultivation of the practice of combining emptiness and Taoism, and has stepped into the level of the initial stage of Yijie holy land. A torrent of Qi swept around. Many of the elders of Xuanqing Pavilion, who watched the battle, were startled and escorted their disciples to retreat from afar. With a frown on her brow, Hong Ling casually picked up a trace of the power of imperial realm in the Yan Huang mirror, isolating the power of Xuanye from the outside. He pointed a little, gently swept out a hundred feet, staring at the battlefield at this time.


    In a flash, Xuanye has disappeared between the heaven and the earth. While the remnant front has not yet responded, he hits the back heart of the remnant front with a fist. Bang, the remnant front was hit by this sudden blow. The whole person is like a comet, flying towards a big mountain ahead. Boom, a hundred Zhang high mountain, instantly collapsed into countless boulders. Roar, the remnant front roared out of the rubble. However, Xuanye''s figure, in an instant, came to his side again, and hit him hard in the chest, hitting him toward the heart of the earth.


    Bang long, remnant front, the whole person was powerful holy land force, mercilessly smashed into the earth. Taking him as the center, the whole earth in front of Xuanqing pavilion was smashed into a huge pit, which was unfathomable. At this time, the remnant front was at the bottom of the pit, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was angry. Xuanye suddenly raised his own strength to the holy land, which made the remnant front a little unprepared. He has just raised his strength to the peak of the practice of virtual harmony, and his body has just adapted to such strength. Unexpectedly, just cut off Xuanye''s bloody sword, the other side will directly enhance the power of another level.


    Roar, a roar from the bottom of the pit. Remnant front whole person explodes shoots but rises, the sky and Xuan Ye confronts. At this time, he was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were in tatters and tattered. He could see many ferocious wounds all over his body. Remnant Feng put away the snow dagger in his hand. In front of the holy land, although this Tianjie magic weapon is strong enough, it can''t play much use. With a flash of body shape, the remnant front plundered towards Xuanye again. At this time, he raised his strength to the limit with his bare hands.


    Xuanye is full of banter when he looks at the broken front. Although the remnant front had a sacred instrument, it was just acquired, and it was not enough to bring the power of the holy instrument into full play. However, he was different in his metaphysical career. He had been recognized as a bloodthirsty cloak for a long time. In addition, he has been constantly running in with this holy instrument over the years, so he has been able to give full play to the power of this sacred vessel. His mind moved, and a ray of blood flashed through his pupils, and then he punched the remaining front.


    The power of holy land is released between heaven and earth with his fist shadow. A scarlet fist shadow, towards the remnant front hard hit. However, the remnant front suddenly grinned at him in mid air, and a strong and incomparable breath exploded from his body again.


    Boom, a figure, from the sky was severely knocked down, smashed into a hundred feet high mountain, it will be completely smashed. When the dust is scattered, people raise their heads and see the stillness of the remnant front. Their eyes are full of horror.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xuanye rises from the sky and confronts the remnant front from afar. The corners of his mouth cough and bleeds constantly. His eyes were full of panic: "heaven and man Holy Land! You have stepped into the holy land of heaven and man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    In the eyes of Gao Feng, he is indifferent. At this time, he was in the holy land of destiny, and his talent only broke the eight barriers of the world. Naturally, he was extremely relaxed. However, it is not possible to kill it in a short time. It is difficult to kill the life level when it reaches the heaven''s destiny. At this time, both of them are in the holy land, so even if the remnant front can suppress Xuanye, it is difficult to kill it in a short time.


    Xuanye keeps spitting blood and staring at the remnant front coldly. His eyes are full of crazy meaning. For him, the change of the remnant front is really hard for him to accept. A man who had been suppressed by him a few days ago has been beaten by a blow. It was a complete reversal of his imagination.


    "How can you step into the holy land of heaven and man? Even if you have a piece of sacred utensil, it is impossible to run in with it perfectly in such a short period of time." Xuanye stares at canfeng, his eyes full of anger, and says, "you are just a little monk from a declining family. Now you dare to fight against the seven supreme masters of Xuanqing Pavilion. Do you still have dignity or inferiority in your eyes?"


    "Superiority and inferiority?" With a smile and a flash of body shape, the remnant Feng appeared in front of Xuanye''s body again. He waved it with one hand and slapped it fiercely on his face. Bang, Xuanye''s body was driven into the ground again.


    Xuanye roared and left again. However, he was seriously injured and his clothes were all broken. With a wave of the remnant front, a black snowstorm filled the sky and earth, completely enveloping the whole void.


    "Since you want to be superior and inferior, go down to hell." Countless dark snowflakes are shrouded in Xuanye. He was frozen slowly. He roared and struggled to get rid of the freezing of the black snow. However, it is of little use.


    Above the sky, the frozen human shaped ice of Xuanye is suspended quietly, emitting a dark light. The remnant front stands in front of the ice block and hits it with a fist. Bang, there are cracks on the ice. He kept hitting the black ice with his fists. However, the more smashed, the more ugly the face of remnant Feng. Because, with the fall of his fist, Xuanye''s frozen breath of life has become more and more intense. Boom, the whole ice completely broken, however, between heaven and earth, unexpectedly again rose a group of scarlet blood clouds.


    These blood clouds wriggle and slowly condense into a fuzzy figure. Soon, Xuanye''s body slowly emerged with the contraction of blood mist. Can Feng looked at his body shape, face difficult to see the acme. In his perception, the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror was swallowed up by the bloody cloak in the other party''s hands. However, the power of this small part of the imperial realm has directly repaired Xuanye''s injury, and even improved his strength.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m Xuanye, I didn''t die!" Xuanye looked at his intact self, and his eyes were full of crazy laughter. In the moment of being frozen by the black wind and snow of the remnant front, he once thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, this bloodthirsty cloak is so powerful that it can absorb and swallow the power of remnant front and transform it into his strength. "Remnant Feng, I''d like to have a look. This time, what are you going to fight me with?"


    Canfeng frowned, and he could feel that Xuanye was in a very good state at this time, even without a trace of weakness. If this is the case, then the remnant front thinks he may have trouble. Because, if we don''t destroy the bloodthirsty cloak, the battle between him and Xuanye is almost without any suspense. His body flashed, and his fists kept pounding on Xuanye''s body. However, although Xuanye kept vomiting blood and regressed, his breath became more and more powerful with the passage of time.


    Hong Ling looked at the situation of the war, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. There is no doubt that the power of this bloodthirsty cloak is far beyond his imagination, even if it is just a sacred relic. However, the artifact has a unique effect, which makes him a master of refining utensils. However, he does not think that the remnant front will really lose to Xuanye. No matter how powerful the sacred utensils are, the power they possess is not comparable to those of the imperial vessels such as the Yan Huang mirror. What''s more, that bloodthirsty cloak is just a piece of holy relic.


    "Remnant front, raise the strength to the holy land of the second robbery!" Hong Ling whispered.


    The remnant front hears the speech a Leng, promotes the strength to the second robbery holy land. He always wanted to fight with Xuanye with the same strength as Xuanye, but he never thought that the power of Yanhuang emperor mirror could let him continue to improve his own strength. But since he was so confident, he didn''t think much about it. When his mind moved, he communicated with the spirit of the burning mirror and sent his true Qi into it.


    Boom, the smell of the remnant front, constantly climbing, compared with the Xuanye in front of us all want to be fast. At this time, Xuanye''s strength was still hovering between the early and mid-term of Yijie holy land. However, the strength of remnant front directly surpassed him and left him far behind. After clenching his fist, canfeng looks at Xuanye in front of him. He flashes his body again and punches Xuanye hard in the chest. Bang, Xuanye''s body was a boxing fly, he was going to fall to the bottom. However, can remnant Feng make him wish. His figure flashed again and appeared behind him. A whip leg was violently pulled on his back waist.Bang bang bang, the body shape of the remnant front, constantly flickering around Xuanye''s body, beating him back and forth like a ball. Xuanye was instantly blinded. He never thought that the strength of the remnant front had been raised to a level that he could no longer resist. Even in his perception, even the swallowing power of the bloodthirsty cloak could not bear the powerful force from the remnant front.


    "Damn it, how could this be possible, how could he raise his strength again? How strong is the sacred vessel on his body? Is it the second or the third Xuanye thought of some hatred. However, a whip leg was thrown on his face, and several teeth flew out with the blood he spit out and fell on the ground.


    "You ask me what I''m fighting for? You ask me what is superiority and inferiority Can Feng coldly looked at the embarrassed Xuanye at this time, "then I tell you now, I fight with you with the belief of revenge. The superiority and inferiority are, when I kill you, then I am the respect, you are the inferiority!"


    "A bunch of nonsense, you are just a little monk from the declining family, and you dare to boast about your superiority and inferiority!" Xuanye''s whole face is crazy. However, canfeng doesn''t even look at him. Instead, he condenses countless black lacquer ice cones around him and throws them at him.


    Puff, puff, sharp ice cone, constantly fell on Xuanye''s body, and nailed him to the square. He tried to struggle, but found that his own strength, as well as the power of the bloodthirsty cloak, was completely frozen by the force of a black ice. He tried to struggle, but found it hard to move.


    The remnant front slowly fell down from the air, and gathered out a sharp ice cone, which stabbed Xuanye''s mouth and came out from behind his head. He raised one hand gently, the palm of which was filled with black snow. Xuanye''s body penetrated by the ice cone was then absorbed into the air by his Qi machine. As soon as he brushed, the wind and snow howled and frozen Xuanye into ice again. However, this time, the bloodthirsty cloak can no longer swallow this powerful ice power. The power of the second robbery in heaven and man''s holy land is too strong to be swallowed and digested by the bloodthirsty cloak. The remnant front grasps casually, a stream of scarlet blood gas, slowly pulls out from Xuan Ye''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    HISHI, a stream of scarlet blood, constantly twisted, by the residual front slowly grasp in the hand. These bloodstream, like a nematode, constantly struggling, but under the strong Qi of the remnant front, slowly converged into a scarlet cloak. Can Feng thought move, a strong and incomparable real gas, into the cloak, will Xuanye hit in the mantle to completely destroy the mark.


    "No, my bloodthirsty cloak!" Xuanye roared in the air. At this time, he lost the support of the bloodthirsty cloak, and his breath fell back to the early stage of practicing xuhedao. But the remnant front ignored him. He waved his hand, and a powerful force completely beat the enemy of life and death into powder. A bloody light group, flying out of the snow foam all over the sky, is going to flee to the hall of Xuanqing Pavilion. However, the remnant Feng just takes a move and the light group is caught by him. This is Xuanye''s soul. After his body was destroyed, he wanted to escape, but he was caught by canfeng. The remnant front does not look at the light group in his hand, and pinches it casually. Bang, the light will be completely broken. At this point, the enemy of life and death, which he had been thinking about for more than ten years, finally died in his hands, and his soul was broken.


    The nine elders watching the battle in Xuanqing Pavilion stare at the remnant Feng in horror. Seeing him put away Xuanye''s ring of space, he swallowed hard. They wanted to leave that bloodthirsty cloak and Xuanye''s space ring, but in front of the power of the remnant front, no one dared to take the initiative to put it forward.


    Can Feng walked back to Hong Ling and handed the cloak and space ring to Hong Ling. He knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you very much for your cultivation. Today I have to take revenge. It depends on the strength of the young master. From today on, I am willing to follow you forever. I will die without regret! "


    "Get up, there''s no need for that!" Hong Ling helped him up and said, "since you recognize me as the Lord, I will certainly try my best to help you. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s get rid of the trouble in front of you first! "


    The master and the servant looked at the figure that came out slowly from the hall of Xuanqing Pavilion, and felt the unfathomable breath on his body, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Master of the two robberies in heaven and man''s holy land!" Hongling looked at him with a look. "They all say that the master of Xuanqing Pavilion is a holy land of robbery. It seems that the intelligence is wrong!"


    "Xuanqing Pavilion master, Xuanyou, have met his highness Hongling, the matchless son of the world!" The middle-aged man, also dressed in white, looked less than 20 years old, but Hong Ling knew that he was over 200 years old.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. I don''t know what''s going on when you leave the pass this time?" Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I want your highness to leave a bloodthirsty cloak!" Xuanyou said calmly, but she saw that Hongling summoned a group of dark gold thunder fire and wiped it on the cloak. Boom, the blazing air wave, in the sky and earth diffuse open, that Cape struggling, soon was Hongling to completely destroyed, leaving only a group of scarlet blood crystal.


    "I''m sorry, Xuanyou Pavilion master. This bloodthirsty cloak seems to have been destroyed by me!" The young man picked up the blood crystal of the bloodthirsty cloak and said to Xuanyou."In this case, Xuanyou would like to send his highness to his highness!" Xuan you looks a Lin, Gong voice said. He asked himself that even if he had successfully stepped into the realm of the second robbery holy land, he could not destroy a sacred vessel so easily.


    "You are welcome. If you are free, you can come to my matchless shizifu. I will go to meet you and leave!" Hongling tore open the void, with a flash of residual front, disappeared in place.


    "Is this the way to let them go An elder looked at the dark and gloomy face and tried to ask.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to die in their hands? " Xuanyou head also does not return to walk into the hall, said: "order people to prepare a gift, sent to the matchless son''s mansion, said I Xuanqing Pavilion, congratulation son Hongling killed the demon family peerless Tianjiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    When Hongling and canfeng returned to the Shizi mansion, Su Yu and Qingyao were enjoying the flowers in his yard. However, to his surprise, the two girls were rarely angry, which surprised him.


    "Big brother Hongling, you''re back!" Su Yu stood up and looked at Hong Ling excitedly. Even her little maid, Xiao Tao, was staring at canfeng with a smile. One side of Qingyao just gently raised his head, glanced at it, and then drank tea.


    "Hong Ling, several tutors of the Academy, have already sent news that you can take the time to participate in the trial specially designed for you by the academy!" Qingyao put a small book on the stone table and said to Hongling. The boy picked up the manual, looked through it, and then frowned.


    "To the dead sea of the dead!" He looked at the arrangement of the book unexpectedly, and was puzzled. "This dark Dead Sea is thousands of miles away from the western border of great Chu. It is said that there is no empire or race to occupy it. However, there are rumors that there is great terror in the dead sea. It is said that none of the people who enter the dead sea can come out alive. The tutors of the school are so relieved to let me in? "


    Qingyao shook her head and looked at Hong Ling jokingly. Her face was full of schadenfreude. She said, "I''m not sure if other people can get out of the dead sea. But if you can''t get out of the dead sea, you''ll see the devil. Moreover, this time, you must go to the dead sea. This is the order given by the master of the school palace himself, and the Deputy palace master and several tutors have agreed to it! "


    Hongling''s whole person is one, the imperial master personally gives the order! Vice palace master and several tutors also agreed? How many days has he been to the school? Do the teachers really know him? They even let him go to the dead sea. Looking at Hong Ling''s mourning face, Qingyao chuckled.


    "You are now in the great consummation of refining Qi and transforming God, and you can almost enter the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. The palace Master said that you should successfully break through to the realm of refining spirit and transforming emptiness in the dead sea, otherwise the achievements of Jixia Academy in this Tianzhao conference will be very ugly. There is a rumor that the 100 ethnic groups have sent envoys to make a disaster at the Tianzhao assembly. In other words, three months later, if you can''t break through the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism, it''s almost impossible to defeat the peerless Tianjiao coming from all ethnic groups. So the palace master decided to let you go to the dead sea of the nether world first and look for a breakthrough opportunity! " Qingyao said solemnly, but Hongling could find a bad smile on her pretty face.


    "Am I alone going to the dead sea? Qingyao, do you have any other Tianjiao in the school? Are you going with me, too? " Hung Ling tilted her head and asked.


    "Right, you are the only one who goes to the dead sea. As for me and others, we have special tutors for trial. But you are not the same, because your practice has become a system of its own, so the college decided to hand you over to the palace master. That is to say, you are the direct disciple of the palace master. As for how the palace master intends to instruct you, I don''t know. This dark Dead Sea should be regarded as the first step of the palace master''s teaching you! " Qingyao looked at Hongling, and her face showed a rare trace of envy. She said, "I really envy you. I can''t even win the favor of the palace master. I don''t know how you did it!"


    "Why, didn''t the palace master accept his own disciples?" Hong Ling was surprised to say, "with the master''s accomplishments, as long as he is willing to accept them, I''m afraid that Tianjiao of many aristocratic families will strive to become the master''s disciple."


    Qingyao shook her head and seemed to be puzzled about this matter: "besides you, the palace master has never received any disciples. Moreover, we do not know who the Lord of the palace is because he never shows his true face. Therefore, many people have given up the idea of becoming a teacher! "


    Hong Ling is stunned. It seems that the one who is interested in his own identity never shows others easily. Even the peerless Tianjiao like Qingyao didn''t know his identity, so Hong Ling could conclude that the master of the Imperial Palace was the present emperor''s Majesty in the whole school, for fear of not more than one palm. However, he would not be stupid enough to tell the secret that he knew. The emperor Hongyi was very kind to him. He even canonized him as the matchless son of the great Chu and granted him a gold medal. This is already a great favor.


    "I don''t know when the palace master intends to let me go to the dead sea of the nether world?" Hongling asked Qingyao, but she shook her head and said, "if you are ready, you can go to the main hall of the academy to find him. He will personally send you to the dead sea of the nether world


    Hong Ling was stunned when he heard the speech. Do you want to prepare. Once he left Tianqi City, then the whole Shizi mansion was left with remnant Feng, the expert of practicing Xu and Tao. However, in front of the great families, it is not enough to see the realm of refining the virtual and combining the Tao. Hong Ling sighed. He knew that he had to leave enough magic weapons for the residual front to frighten other aristocratic families, so that he could leave at ease. Otherwise, once he leaves, it will be dangerous for someone to pick up trouble.


    Through the observation of the bloodthirsty cloak and ice dragon beads, Hong Ling had a certain understanding of the sacred vessels. Now, he wants to try to forge new sacred vessels, so as to leave the cards that can frighten many aristocratic families. On the same day, Hong Ling announced that he would shut down in the secret room of Shizi''s residence and no longer receive visitors. He gave all the things in the mansion to Su Yu and his servants.In the chamber of secrets, Hongling looks at the blood crystal in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of dignified color. This time he wanted to cast and practice the sacred utensils, which he had to design for remnant front. Hongling always thought that the bloodthirsty cloak was very good, but the bloodthirsty cloak was a sacred weapon. In addition, the spirit was not cold to the remnant front, so Hong Ling directly destroyed it in Xuanqing Pavilion. It is not difficult for Hong Ling to refine a holy vessel comparable to the bloodthirsty cloak, but he wants to refine a sacred vessel that is more powerful than the bloodthirsty cloak. The sacred utensils of the great aristocratic families are definitely more than just a hijacking of the sacred vessels. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have a foothold in the city of apocalypse.


    These days, Hongling has been asking canfeng to sell some of the inferior Shenjing refined by him in exchange for many precious ores. Of course, Hong Ling himself was not idle. He kept smelting Kun steel, which was provided to Yan Huang mirror, sad God sword, and the ghost snow dagger of remnant front. At present, the sad God sword and the ghost snow dagger are at the top of the heaven level magic weapons. It seems that they are about to step into the ranks of sacred vessels, but there is always something missing. Hong Ling knew that it was because the spirit of these two magic tools lacked enough soul power.


    After swallowing hundreds of Kun steel, the whole mirror has completely changed. At this time, there is a hint of unspeakable Qi. Hongling knew that today''s Yan Huang emperor mirror had been completely assimilated by the Kun steel it had swallowed. Its strength now is far superior to that when it was just restored, and even has returned to Daifeng. However, it is difficult to exert too strong power because of the weak spirit.


    The power of the Yan Huang mirror has completely broken the force of natural calamity when Kun steel was formed. Therefore, Hongling refined countless Kun steel, which did not disturb anyone. Even Hong Yi, the great king of Chu, did not know it at all. However, in the Imperial Palace chamber at this time, Hong Yi looked at a dark red sword in front of him, and constantly swallowed up pieces of divine crystal, and nodded with satisfaction. Hongling didn''t know at all that the Shenjing that he let remnant Feng sell all fell into the hands of Hongyi, the emperor of the great Chu, and was used by him to devour the ghost and male sword of big Chu.


    At this time, the young man is staring at a black cloak in front of him, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. According to the truth, this cloak made of Kun steel should have reached the category of sacred vessels. However, in Hongling''s perception, this magic weapon only has the level of heaven level, and it can''t even trigger the disaster of heaven. The sad God sword that he and Lian Chengyue made together at the beginning had already successfully triggered the disaster of heaven when it reached the level of the magic weapon of the heaven level. However, this magic weapon, which was also cast by Kun steel, did not have such a strange image, which made him feel a little disappointed.


    Finally, when the whole cloak could no longer swallow more Kun steel, Hongling stopped. He took out two crystals, one of which was the blood crystal melted from the bloodthirsty cloak, and the other was the gold crystal sealed with the poison of ghost erosion. He hesitated for a moment, and directly melted the two into a piece of Kun steel, which was slowly refined into the whole Cape. In an instant, the whole cloak floated automatically, and there was a faint sign of breaking through to the sacred vessel. Hong Ling''s face changed and was suppressed by thunder and fire. He rushed out of Shizi''s house with a remnant front and galloped away in the distance.


    In the depth of 100000 mountains, Hongling and canfeng are constantly swimming in the depth of the jungle. A powerful monster is constantly dying in the hand of Zang Feng, who has used the power of burning Huang mirror. After swallowing enough Kun steel, the Yan Huang emperor mirror has been able to elevate the realm of remnant front to the holy land of five robberies for a short time. In the whole 100000 mountains, the two killed ten Holy Land monsters. Under the melting of Hongling''s Wasteland thunder and fire, the bodies of these sacred beasts melted into ten soul beads. After obtaining these soul beads, Hong Ling melted the ten soul beads into a soul pearl of the five robberies holy land, and combined it with a spirit of the spirit of the remnant front, casting a spirit for the cast cloak.


    This spirit is based on the remnant front, melted out, and perfectly integrated with the whole Cape. Boom, the whole world, wind and clouds, soon there will be a disaster. However, no one dares to come near here. With the power of Yan Huang mirror, can Feng ascend to the peak of Wuba holy land. Many people and monsters retreat far away when they feel his power. Even some masters who have reached the peak of the holy land, when they come into contact with the breath of Yan Huang mirror, they all retreat far away. No one dares to provoke a master of Wuba holy land. Even the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom, they dare not offend him easily. Finally, when the thunder fell, the whole cloak finally evolved. It''s become a powerful sacrament.


    At the moment when the cloak was advanced, Hongling took out countless Kun steel from the space ring and gave it to swallow. Nearly two hours later, the whole cloak finally could not swallow any Kun steel, and slowly fell silent. Hongling took the dark red cloak in her hand, felt it carefully, and gave a smile.


    "The relic of the fifth robbery? It''s really good! " He casually put a wipe on the cloak, and in an instant there appeared two simple inscriptions on the Cloak - the eclipse of heaven!


    "Remnant front, this is the limit that I can refine at present. As you can see, in order to refine this holy vessel of yours, I have lost all my family! " Hong Ling said humorously Take good care of it. Since it''s based on your original spirit, plus breaking the destiny barrier and swallowing your own destiny star, you can naturally evolve into a powerful imperial instrument in the future. If you live up to it, it will not fail you! ""It''s childe, can Feng understand!" Can Feng Gong voice said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    "I don''t know if the young master of Tianyi Pavilion should be mad at this time?" Hong Ling looked at the remnant front will be the sky erosion cloak income body, a smile. "Originally, I thought that it would be difficult for the spirit to break the barrier of destiny and devour the life star. I didn''t expect that it could summon the ghost body formed by the ghost eroding poison and devour it easily. In my opinion, the ghost body has been kept by the Tianyi Pavilion for hundreds of years. It should be used by the young master of Tianyi Pavilion to break down the barrier of destiny. I didn''t expect to achieve your Tianyi cloak! "


    "Young master, since the young master of the medical Pavilion is attacking the young master of Liancheng and miss Zhihuo, this time is also a natural cycle. Evil will be rewarded with evil!" Can Feng said with a smile. Even he didn''t expect that as soon as the mother of the ghost erosion poison appeared, it would enhance the qualification of the spirit of the cloak of the heavenly eclipse, so that it could break the barrier of destiny. This is really a surprise. As long as a sacred vessel with the posture of an imperial vessel grows up smoothly, it can definitely become a powerful imperial vessel. What''s more, it is a sacred vessel made of Kun steel. Remnant Feng is very confident about this.


    "It''s a pity that the soul beads formed by the holy beast are of no use to the spirits of the mourning God sword and the ghost snow dagger. Otherwise, these two magic weapons would have been advanced to the sacred vessels for a long time." Hong Ling thought of it helplessly, but he also knew that he was greedy. It is not easy to refine a sacred vessel. Why should he insist on others.


    The remnant front tried to communicate with the eclipse cloak in his body, and a powerful force appeared in his body. Boom, the atmosphere of tyranny, pervading the whole world. In Hongling''s perception, the power of remnant front has been upgraded to the power of the holy land of three robberies. Even, it''s not the limit. If it is forced to upgrade, it is estimated that the strength of the residual front should still be able to improve. But doing so will make his strength quickly dissipate. The holy land of three robberies is enough for remnant Feng to deal with most of the things. If he promoted the power of the eclipse cloak to the extreme, then few people in Tianqi city could compete with it except for the emperor.


    Finally, they did not stay in the 100000 mountains, tearing up the void and returning to Tianqi city. As soon as they arrived at Shizi mansion, they found that the whole mansion was surrounded by people. Hong Ling took a look and found that these people were all from Tianyi Pavilion. Moreover, at this time, they were all pulling the servants of shizifu.


    "People from Tianyi Pavilion are making trouble again!" Hong Ling''s eyes were cold. It seemed that the young master of the Tianyi Pavilion had left the body of the poison of the ghost erosion, and suspected that he had come to his shizifu. However, today''s poisonous matrix of ghost erosion has been swallowed up by the spirit of the eclipse cloak, and has been thoroughly purified by the thunder and fire of Hongling. It is difficult to find any trace.


    Hongling and canfeng were back in their own courtyard. After Su Yu''s master and servant spread the news of his closing up with canfeng, there was no other news. Even, no one knows about refining the eclipse cloak. At this point. Two people swagger out of the stone room, to see is anxious to turn around the peach, secretly funny.


    "Young master, you are out of the pass. If you don''t come out, the people who come to Tianyi Pavilion to make trouble will tear down the Shizi mansion!" Peach some anxious said.


    Hong Ling waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to go on. She took remnant Feng and Xiao Tao to the courtyard of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. She called on two people and went to the front of the house to have a look. Su Yu, with a group of servants, was in a stalemate with the people of Tianyi Pavilion. After Hongling handed over the affairs of Shizi mansion to her, she always did her best, which convinced the servants of Shizi mansion. The people who came to Tianyi Pavilion to make trouble this time were not so-called experts. They were all friars who were refining Qi and transforming gods. However, they had already taken more measures to deal with the ordinary servants of shangshizi mansion.


    Su Yu, as a monk in the later period of refining Qi and transforming God, had no difficulty for the monk of Tianyi Pavilion. However, with the escalation of the situation, the strength of the people in Tianyi Pavilion is becoming stronger and stronger. Even, in Hongling''s perception, some masters of practicing virtual and combining Taoism have already lurked around the whole Shizi mansion, and several more powerful monks are also observing in the dark.


    "Hum, the people of the Ministry of punishment and the general''s house of cavalry have just died. Are these people in a hurry to die?" Hong Ling''s eyes are a little cold. The doctor''s Pavilion is really bold. He went to Su Yu and stood with her. He looked coldly at the people in Tianyi Pavilion who were constantly clamoring at this time. With a quick move, the sad sword quickly split and turned into ten giant swords with a height of two feet. They were severely inserted in front of the Shizi mansion, isolating people from Tianyi Pavilion.


    "Big brother Hongling, are you out of the customs?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling, and her eyes were full of apologies: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t do well enough to disturb you to shut up."


    Seeing that she was a little depressed, Hong Ling rubbed her head with a smile and said, "who said that, you have done a good job, and you can''t blame you. If you want to blame, you can only blame these people who don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Come out, the matchless son of the world Hongling, unexpectedly came out!" The people in Tianyi Pavilion exclaimed, "hurry up, inform the master of Shao Ge, and say that the matchless son of the world is out of the pass!"


    Many people in Tianyi Pavilion said in a hurry. Then someone ran away and went to Tianyi Pavilion to report. Hong Ling is not nonsense. After looking at some servants of shizifu who are black and blue at this time, his eyes are full of chills."Remnant Feng, the people in front of the gate of Tianyi Pavilion, everyone breaks a leg!" As soon as he spoke, the crowd of people in Tianyi Pavilion was suddenly quiet.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, do you know what you were talking about just now?" Someone yelled, "do you know, we are doctors of Tianyi Pavilion. We are standing here, and your servants dare to beat us?"


    However, a figure flashed by, with a click, a friar, holding a thigh, kept howling. The figure of the remnant front flickered in the crowd, and the crack of the leg bone sounded constantly. Soon, more than a dozen people in Tianyi Pavilion have been broken a leg by canfeng.


    "Childe, according to your order, I have broken one of their legs!" Can Feng Gong voice said.


    Hong Ling nodded and looked at the corner of the street in front of her. There, a luxurious carriage was slowly driving towards shizifu. The driver is a great master of practicing virtual road. Even around the car, there were four monk lianxu Hedao on horseback. There are at least 20 of these people in Hongling''s perception. This kind of power has far exceeded the joint efforts of the general house and the Ministry of punishment. Five friars and twenty bodyguards who practice xuhedao are really masters in this day''s medical Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, the matchless son of the world, is really a big frame. I sent people to ask him to go out of the pass many times today. I didn''t expect that it was noon. His highness just went out of the pass. He didn''t give me face at all! " A slightly fanatical voice came from the carriage, resounding between heaven and earth.


    The coachman reined in the carriage and gently lifted the curtain. A young man in green slowly emerged from the carriage. Before he got out of the car, a monk who practiced Xu He Dao rolled a saddle and fell off his horse. He knelt beside the frame and acted as a foot couch. The young man stepped on the monk''s back and stepped down from the carriage. He looked at Hong Ling, standing in front of the cross mansion, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what to call your name before consulting your name?" Hong Ling asked casually.


    "Why, your highness ordered someone to break the legs of my servants of Tianyi Pavilion, but I don''t even know Xiao Mingyan, the young master of Tianyi Pavilion?" Xiao Mingyan snorted coldly and looked at the people of Tianyi Pavilion rolling on the ground at this time. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Oh, it seems that the Lord Xiao does not agree with my highness''s practice." Hong Ling smile, "little Pavilion Lord feel that I should not break one of their legs?"


    "Of course, his highness is really damaging the Royal prestige by doing so." Xiao Mingyan said coldly.


    After hearing the speech, Hong Ling smiles and says to the remnant Feng, "can Feng, since it''s not appropriate to interrupt one of their legs by the master of Shao Pavilion, then, break two of them! Let''s show you the majesty of our royal family


    "Yes, young master, I will let the young cabinet master see the Royal prestige!"


    After hearing the words, the remnant Feng grinned and flashed his body. He once again plundered the people of Tianyi Pavilion who were rolling on the ground. Click, click, countless bone crack sound again, he actually broke the other leg of these people.


    "Dare you When Xiao Mingyan heard the speech, he said it in a hurry. However, the speed of canfeng was too fast. As soon as Xiao Mingyan''s words fell, the people of Tianyi Pavilion had been broken their legs again, and they couldn''t stop crying. He looked at the howling people with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of anger: "incomparable son Hongling, are you doing too much?"


    Looking at Xiao Mingyan''s gnashing teeth, Hong Ling smiles and says, "it''s not the master of Shaoge. Do you think it''s not appropriate to break one of their legs. In this case, it''s not appropriate to break two legs?"


    "You dare to misinterpret what I mean! Do you know that if you do this, you are absolutely at odds with my Tianyi Pavilion! " Xiao Mingyan said coldly.


    "Did you misinterpret the meaning of the young cabinet master?" Hong Ling grabbed a wisp of Su Yu''s green silk, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. "So, what does Xiao Mingyan mean to interrupt their hands? Easy to say, easy to say


    With a wave of Hongling''s hand, the sad sword on the ground suddenly rose from the ground and rushed into the sky, sprinkling countless sword Qi. The sharp sword Spirit fell on the hands of all the friars in the tumbling Tianyi Pavilion and crushed them completely. Numerous wails reverberated in front of Shizi''s residence, which made Xiao Mingyan''s eyes faint. This matchless son of a generation is really too overbearing, actually is one after another, slapping in public, let him a burst of impatience.


    "Lizi''an dares to insult me. Do you think Xiao Mingyan will be afraid of your son of a bitch!" No matter how well Xiao Mingyan cultivated himself, he was also infuriated by Hongling. What''s more, he has no self-cultivation.


    "Oh, did you misinterpret the meaning of the little cabinet leader again? I''m really sorry. I''ll correct it immediately!" Hong Ling held Su Yu''s green silk in the corner of her mouth and snapped her fingers. Boom, above the sky, ten sad swords, instantly burning a dark golden sky thunder fire. Under the instruction of Hongling, he fell down in front of the Shizi mansion and burned all the wailing friars of Tianyi Pavilion into nothingness.


    "Do you know if you are satisfied Hong Ling let go of Su Yu''s green silk and asked Xiao Mingyan.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    Xiao Mingyan stares at Hong Ling''s figure, his eyes full of killing intention. This matchless son of the world is really too overbearing. Since he appeared, he has been beating his face in Tianyi Pavilion without any scruples. It can even be said that Hong Ling has never paid attention to his Tianyi Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, is this in contempt of my Tianyi Pavilion?" Xiao Mingyan''s tone is not good. He asks coldly. Today, he brought the five friars of xuhedao to investigate the disappearance of the poisonous matrix of the ghost erosion, and also wanted to frighten the matchless son of the great Chu, who had become so popular recently. However, before he was in trouble, the son of a family slapped him in the face, disrupting all his carefully prepared plans. This makes Xiao Mingyan extremely oppressed. Since his practice, because of his unique talent, he has always been on the right track. However, it is hard for him to accept the fact that he was even younger today.


    "Oh, why don''t you think your highness is contemptuous of Tianyi Pavilion?" Hong Ling said with a sneer. He took back the sad sword, bent his finger and flicked it gently. He said, "I think the master of Shao Pavilion misunderstood me. What I despise is not only Tianyi Pavilion, but also the big forces in the great Chu Empire who want to step on my top and be famous."


    Xiao Mingyan frowned, this matchless son of the world, is not too Juan crazy, even so wanton. You should know that some words, even if you know them, can not be casually said, can only be held in the heart. However, he looked at Hong Ling, and saw that he was still that pair of arrogant color, suddenly slightly a Lin.


    There is no doubt that Hongling, the son of the world, has achieved three successes in killing the friars of lianxuhedao. However, many forces in Tianqi city know that there are still three monks who once fought with his highness, lianxu Hedao, who have completely disappeared. The three men, who wanted to plunder the matchless son''s original magic weapon, appeared in Yunmeng city as friars of lianxu Hedao. However, it has been clearly pointed out that the three of them have entered the void together with Hong Ling, and they have never appeared again. Many people surmised that the three friars had already suffered an accident and died in the hands of this matchless son. If the news is true, then the unparalleled son''s fighting power is not as simple as it is now.


    "In the face of such a huge thing as Tianyi Pavilion, he didn''t even have a trace of fear. Where did this matchless son of the world come from, dare to face up to the five great practitioners of Xuhe Taoism?" Xiao Mingyan stares at Hongling with gloomy eyes and guesses secretly. However, Hong Ling just looked at him calmly, without any stage fright.


    "Master Xiao, I don''t know what you''re doing here today? Your great battle has really shocked my highness! " Hong Ling looked at Xiao Mingyan, and then focused his eyes on the five friars who practiced the combination of emptiness and Taoism.


    "I hope your highness can hand over Liancheng jade and Zhihuo in the face of Tianyi Pavilion." Xiao Mingyan pointed to Liancheng jade and Zhihuo standing behind Hongling, and immediately said, "these two people are related to an inheritance of Tianyi Pavilion. I want to take them back to Tianyi Pavilion and let them be sent to the elders of Tianyi Pavilion!"


    Hong Ling looked at Xiao Mingyan and at the five monks who had released all their Qi. He frowned and said, "I''m sorry, Shao Pavilion master. Brother Liancheng and Zhihuo girl are my friends. I can''t give them to your Tianyi Pavilion. However, I''m very curious. What kind of heritage treasures of Tianyi Pavilion are they related to


    Xiao Mingyan Yipeng, in his opinion, it is impossible for Hong Ling not to know the existence of the poison of ghost erosion. Because he is now in Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, he can''t feel the power of ghost erosion. That is to say, the poison of ghost erosion on them has been broken. Xiao Mingyan can''t think of anyone who can break the evil without harming Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. But there is no doubt that since the other party can break the poison of the ghost eclipse, it is absolutely no stranger to the poison matrix of the ghost eclipse. It is very likely that the disappearance of the poison matrix of ghost erosion is related to this. Naturally, Xiao Mingyan couldn''t tell the story about the poison of ghost erosion in Liancheng jade and Zhihuo body, or the disappearance of the mother body of ghost corrosion. This poison is one of the most evil things in the world. If he dares to disclose any trace of it at will, not only will his Tianyi Pavilion face the pressure from the whole great Chu Empire, but also Xiao Mingyan will die.


    Some things in the dark can not be exposed to the sun, even if we all know that this thing exists completely, but we must not make it public. Otherwise, it will bring disaster. Tianyi Pavilion can not do such a thing. Although Xiao Mingyan is the young leader of Tianyi Pavilion, he absolutely does not dare to take the world''s public opinion.


    "I''m sorry, your highness, the secret of the inheritance of Tianyi Pavilion is very important. Please forgive me for not being able to tell you. However, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo must be taken away by our Tianyi Pavilion today. Your highness, in the face of my Tianyi Pavilion, will give them to me. I''m very grateful to Xiao Mingyan and Tianyi Pavilion! "


    Xiao Mingyan lowered his posture and said to Hong Ling. However, there was a trace of non-negotiable tone in his tone, which changed Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s face. Although they were born in extraordinary circumstances, they were not able to cope with such a huge force as Tianyi Pavilion.


    "I''m sorry, young master. Brother Liancheng is my future brother-in-law, and Zhihuo is also my future sister-in-law. Please forgive me that I can''t hand it over, otherwise I can''t face my fiancee Hong Ling shook her head and said."Well? Your highness, are you going to deny me the face of Tianyi Pavilion? " Xiao Mingyan''s friar, who practises the combination of emptiness and Taoism, took a step forward and completely let go of his breath. Boom, the majestic real gas, rolling towards the crowd. Behind him, the two friars looked at each other at this time, stepped forward and stood with him, and completely released his breath. His three breath blend and merge into one, locking his divine consciousness in Hong Ling''s body.


    "Your Highness, please. Don''t make it hard for me to wait!" The three aircrafts are all in one, and their voice is deafening.


    "Why, are you going to threaten your highness?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, cold said. He took a look at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, indicating that they should be relieved. He said casually to canfeng: "remnant Feng, give them a slap in the face, let them have a long memory!"


    "It''s a childe!" Can Feng smell speech, bow body line a ceremony, body shape flash has come to three people before. Behind him, a burst of dark black streamer flickered, and the five robbers'' sacred utensil, the erosive cloak, was awakened by him, and his cultivation was promoted to the holy land of one robbery. He slapped his hand, and his palm print was very fast.


    The friar who first faced the palm print of the remnant front had a grim face. He pushed it out with one hand and wanted to block the palm of can Feng. However, when the two hands hit each other, his arm was immediately broken by the hand of the residual front. That slap, impartial fell on his cheek.


    PA, the friar who practised the practice of Xu He Dao, threw back his whole body, spit out blood from the corners of his mouth, and even his teeth were knocked down. The body shape of the remnant front did not decrease, and again he slapped two palms, which were respectively fanned on the faces of the other two friars.


    "What are you? How dare you threaten my childe Can Feng''s figure stood still again. He looked at the three friars who practiced the virtual and combined way. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Silence, before the whole Shizi mansion, there was a dead silence. From canfeng''s hand to his re standing, however, the three friars were seriously injured. Canfeng''s three slaps in the face seemed to be on their faces, but in fact, with his strong cultivation, he directly shattered the meridians in their bodies. Even their true spirit is almost scattered. After using the power of the eclipse cloak, canfeng promoted his accomplishments to the holy land of heaven and man in a short time. These friars who only practiced Xu He Dao in the early stage were not rivals.


    At this time, the three of them stood up, their laryngeal knots were shaking, and they were about to vomit blood. However, under Xiao Mingyan''s gaze, they forced them down. However, everyone can see that the three men are at the end of their tether and have completely lost their combat effectiveness. Xiao Mingyan looks at the remnant front with fear. His face is a little gloomy. This time he came to Shizi mansion to be an important person. His confidence was all in the five friars who combined the practice of deficiency and Taoism. However, the results have not yet been achieved, and three of the five have been eliminated by the remnant front at one stroke, and they have no strength to fight any more. So, what should Xiao Mingyan rely on to continue to challenge the matchless son of the world?


    If it is said to fight alone, Hong Ling, with her own strength, has killed 19 fierce men who practice Xu He Dao in the residence of the general of the Hushi. If it is said that the strong came forward to crush him, even the three friars who combined the practice of Xu and Taoism couldn''t stand a slap under the hand of can Feng. Where else can he choose to defeat him. Ask the strong in the holy land to come out of the mountain? That is absolutely impossible. There are unwritten rules in the city of apocalypse. The struggle between the major forces does not involve the strong in the holy land, or it will be crossed. As for the use of sacred utensils, although Xiao Mingyan is a little master of Tianyi Pavilion, he has not reached the point where he can mobilize the sacred vessels of Tianyi Pavilion.


    He was in a very difficult situation at this time. If he gave up, he would become the laughing stock of the younger generation in the future. If you continue to quarrel with the people of the matchless shizifu, you will undoubtedly be asking for nothing. Not to mention that Hong Ling, who could kill the friars of xuhedao, was the one who hit the three friars with one slap, which was not something he could easily provoke.


    "Your Highness, your servant, is it too much?" Xiao Mingyan ignored the remnant Feng and said to Hong Ling in a deep voice.


    "Too much? Do you think that the people in Tianyi Pavilion are threatening my matchless son of the great Chu, and I have to lick my face and thank them Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then said, "it''s kind of me not to take their lives. If the young cabinet master still insists on taking Liancheng elder brother and Zhihuo from my house, please draw a line. I have no match for shizifu. I can stay with you in Tianyi Pavilion and never die! "


    "Never die!" People''s eyes are awe inspiring, looking at the son of the world in white. For the sake of two little friars of Qi refining and transforming God, did he even decide to keep up with the huge strength of Tianyi Pavilion?


    "Well, well, it seems that your highness, the son of heaven, is going to go his own way?" Xiao Mingyan looked at Hong Ling with a gloomy face and said three good words in succession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    "Don''t you agree?" Hongling''s eyes were cold and looked at the young master of the medical pavilion that day, and asked in a solemn tone. He didn''t like the so-called little master of Tianyi Pavilion. Now, the goods dare to make sarcasm and have a faint threat, which touches his brow. If Xiao Mingyan is willing to speak well, Hong Ling may talk to him patiently, but he has been cold talking since he arrived, which makes him very unhappy. He Hongling has never been a good stubble. Xiao Mingyan, who is so immortal, dare to touch his scales. He just doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Xiao Mingyan, looking at Hong Ling''s gloomy face, finally managed to suppress his anger. At this time, he did not dare to guarantee that the people under him would be able to suppress this matchless son of a generation smoothly, so he could only choose to endure.


    "Your Highness, why is it so? We have no direct interest dispute with your highness. If your highness is willing to hand over Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, he is a distinguished guest of Tianyi Pavilion. Our Tianyi Pavilion has always attached great importance to distinguished guests. If your Highness has any trouble in the future, you can come to our Tianyi Pavilion! We will do our best to protect your highness. " Xiao Mingyan said casually, as if in a good way. He believed that although Yi Hongling''s present situation was very good, it was in the undercurrent promoted by the great families. Once he is no longer concerned by his majesty, he will be in a state of uncertainty. And Tianyi Pavilion, a big family and great career, it is not difficult to give him some small help. The premise is that this matchless son of a generation should be aware of current affairs.


    "I''m sorry, Hong Ling, I''m not interested in your status as a distinguished guest in Tianyi Pavilion. Moreover, I will not do the next thing to betray my brother. If you have nothing to do, please leave. Don''t worry about it. Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, as far as I know, are one of Tianjiao who attended the Tianzhao meeting. Apart from having been in Tianyi Pavilion for a period of time when they were injured, they did not have any contact with the heritage of Tianyi Pavilion. What''s more, your Tianyi Pavilion can''t cure both of them. In the end, after I asked people to treat them, they were able to save their lives. I advise you not to disturb them. Otherwise, how do you move them in Tianyi Pavilion? I promise to let you return them ten times! "


    Hong Ling''s words were not polite at all. Xiao Mingyan''s face was very ugly. He had already used the human relationship of Tianyi Pavilion as a bait, but Hongling was still indifferent, which made him a little depressed. His Tianyi Pavilion has always been a powerful force that many great friars are flocking to. It is a kind of human relationship, which can make many so-called experts fight for their heads and blood. However, Hong Ling was not moved at all, which made him a little angry. When was he looked down upon so much in Tianyi Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, please don''t mistake yourself and hand over Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. I can give up the matter that your highness killed all the people in Tianyi Pavilion. Otherwise, is your highness ready to bear the anger of my Tianyi Pavilion? " Xiao Mingyan couldn''t bear it. Hong Ling obviously despised the authority of his Tianyi Pavilion, which he could not bear as the young master of Tianyi Pavilion. No matter what happens to his Tianyi Pavilion, it has a great reputation in the great Chu empire. It can''t be desecrated at all, even for the children of the imperial family of the great Chu.


    "Oh, threaten me?" Hong Ling gently raised his sword and pointed to Xiao Mingyan. With a strange smile on his face, he said, "is there something wrong with you, master Xiao Shaoge? Now it''s not me asking for Tianyi Pavilion, but you are asking for me. If you ask for help, you should have the appearance of asking for help, instead of scaremongering. What''s more, I can tell you clearly that you Tianyi Pavilion has something to do with me. I''m matchless, and I''ll take it all together. "


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished! Your highness, since you insist on doing so, you have to offend! " Xiao Mingyan snorted coldly. He summoned a gold copper mace and shook it to Hongling, in a tit for tat.


    Hong Ling slowly walked down the steps in front of the Shizi mansion and looked at Xiao Mingyan. He looked at his gold and copper mace for a while, showing a trace of disdain on his face. Xiao Mingyan is really big. The golden mace in his hand is just a magic weapon of ground level. He dare to challenge himself. Not to mention the earth level magic weapons, even the heaven level magic weapons, in the view of Hong Ling, who successfully forged the fifth robbery holy weapon, it has no longer any attraction at all. Even if it is an ordinary sacred instrument, if there is no special power blessing, Hong Ling will not look at it more.


    "Please give me your advice. I''d like to see if your golden mace is as good as your mouth!" Hongling''s toes are a little bit, and people have disappeared in place. In his perception, this talent of Xiao Mingyan can only break the eighth barrier of the world. Even if he has initially entered the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, he is not his opponent.


    At this time, Hong Ling did not borrow the power of the sad God sword. Instead, he wanted to try to see how far away he was from the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. In his perception, Xiao Mingyan''s fighting power at this time is at most equivalent to Fengya, the Third Prince of Peng nationality in Beiming. Even if he had not already stepped into the realm of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, it would have been worse than Fengya, let alone compared with the coldness of Fengya.


    When Xiao Mingyan saw that Hong Ling really dared to fight with himself with the great accomplishment of refining Qi and transforming God, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. This unparalleled son''s fighting power is obvious to all, but most of them rely on magic weapons. Today, he is so ambitious that he only uses Qi refining to transform God into a great and complete cultivation, and starts with himself, a monk in the early days of refining God, which is absolutely arrogant. Xiao Mingyan was not inferior to others since he was young. His talent was far superior to that of his peers. Naturally, he would not pay attention to Hong Ling.Keng, the long sword and the gold mace hit each other, causing bursts of sparks. Although the God of sorrow in Hongling''s hand is a heavenly level magic weapon, Xiao Mingyan''s powerful Qi protects the golden mace, so he can''t cut the long mace. However, Xiao Mingyan did not feel well at this time. Although he protected his magic weapon with his true Qi, many gaps were cut on the long mace. Two people''s body shape unceasingly twinkles, actually is fights a match.


    At this time, the friars of Tianyi Pavilion were all staring at the white clothes son who was fighting with their little cabinet leader. His eyes were full of incredible color. Their master of Shaoge is one of the top Tianjiao in Tianyi Pavilion. He is one of the young generation of Dachu, who are experts like clouds. He is also very advanced. However, it was such a young alchemy monk who was even a level lower than him. This simply overturned their imagination.


    It''s not uncommon for top-notch Tianjiao to take over the challenge, but it''s appalling that the top-notch Tianjiao can''t get the upper hand even after being challenged by others. The reason why Xiao Mingyan has the present status and status is not only because of his good birth, but also because of his excellent talent. The elders of Tianyi Pavilion were all trained as the inheritor of Tianyi Pavilion. Therefore, he was endowed with martial arts and was very strong. There were few rivals among his peers. But now, a young man even younger than him was born, fighting against him without losing ground. What''s wrong with the world? Are there so many demons everywhere.


    Tianjiao, who attended the last Tianzhao conference, can be selected as long as their talent breaks the sixth barrier of the world. However, today, the minimum standard of the Tianzhao assembly must break the Seventh World barrier. When Xiao Mingyan awakened, he broke through the eight barriers of the world at one stroke, which was unprecedented in the history of Tianyi Pavilion. Therefore, Xiao Mingyan won the favor of the elders. But now, the matchless son Hongling even fought against it without losing ground. So, does it mean that this matchless son of heaven is more talented than the young cabinet master?


    Boom, the body shape of the two suddenly split, Xiao Mingyan pedals back several steps. On the contrary, Hong Ling is still, and the whole person is light. The victory or defeat is obvious. It is the master of Shaoge in Tianyi Pavilion who lost.


    "Hum, matchless son of the world, really worthy of defeating the demon family two peerless Tianjiao heroes, let''s go!" Xiao Mingyan snorted coldly and left with his men. This let originally hope to be able to see, the matchless son of the world once again great power of the public, flash a ray of disappointment in their eyes. They thought that Hongling would kill all the people in Tianyi Pavilion, but unexpectedly let them leave.


    "Master Xiao, I would like to advise you that if I know that someone dares to attack Liancheng jade and weave fire for no reason, then no matter who he is, I will kill him quickly. Please tell you the strongman of the Holy Land in the carriage, and ask him not to kill himself Hong Ling said coldly.


    "Well, baby, are you threatening this seat?" An old voice came from the carriage and rang through the whole world. "Do you think that your servant can threaten me if he reaches the holy land by using the power of the sacred instrument?"


    "Remnant Feng, pull him out of the carriage and tell him if you have the power to threaten him!" Hongling''s eyes were cold. The old man had been locking him with divine sense. Do you really think he doesn''t know? If it wasn''t for the old man who finally gave up the exploration of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, Hongling was afraid that he would have let canfeng do it. Think of it, this old guy, also did not find any clues from Liancheng jade and Zhihuo.


    "It''s a childe!" The remnant front bows down a salute, the figure flash, already stepped into the carriage. He didn''t even need to tear open the space, he had disappeared in place. Inside the carriage, there was a slight and undetectable spatial fluctuation. Then there was a roar of anger. The carriage exploded instantly, leaving a bare panel.


    Can Feng standing on the board, a hand holding a white haired old man, he will be carried in the air. He threw it casually, and the old man fell directly on the ground and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "How can this be possible? Zhang Lao, one of the elders of Tianyi Pavilion in Erjie holy land, has been restrained by one move!" Xiao Mingyan felt that his mind could not turn around.


    The several supreme elders in his Tianyi Pavilion all exist in the holy land. Although elder Zhang is not the strongest among them, his ranking is absolutely not weak. However, such an elder, who was usually worshipped as a God, was strangled and carried in the air like a child without any resistance. Moreover, the other side also threw it at will, tossed it on the ground in a mess, and did not worry that the Presbyterian would hurt people violently. This is how strong self-confidence, can be so big.


    Xiao Mingyan can''t think much. Although he is gifted, he has to have time to grow up. However, even his supreme elder, who was like a God in Tianyi Pavilion, was completely subdued by the housekeeper of the matchless son''s mansion. What arrogant capital does Xiao Mingyan have? If Hong Ling wanted to take his life, he would have done it. Now it seems that he is not proud to do it. Xiao Mingyan thought more and more startled, and finally put the slightest mistake in his heart back to the bottom of his heart. He knew that he had lost his equal qualification against Hongling again. He went over and picked up the lady Zhang. He took the people from Tianyi Pavilion and left the Shizi mansion slowly without saying a word."Poof!" As soon as he left the sight of all the people in shizifu, the elder immediately vomited out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Don''t worry, elder Zhang!" Many people from Tianyi Pavilion came up and asked eagerly.


    The old man waved his hand and said with difficulty, "from today on, the people of Tianyi Pavilion are not allowed to provoke the people of matchless sons'' mansion. Those who violate it will be expelled from Tianyi Pavilion! What''s more, today''s affairs are all rotten in my stomach. If anyone dares to say one more word, I will personally kill him! "


    "Elder, can''t you find that one?" Xiao Mingyan asked reluctantly. He is very concerned about the poisonous matrix of ghost erosion, which can improve his qualification. Otherwise, he would not risk offending Hong Ling and come to ask for help.


    "Master Shao, that thing has completely disappeared!" The elder Zhang sighed and said, "I have seen the last ray of Qi of that thing, and I have seen it destroyed."


    "Who can be so powerful?" Xiao Mingyan asked in horror. He knows about the matrix of the poison of ghost erosion. Even if the power of all the elders in Tianyi Pavilion is gathered, it can not be destroyed in a short time. However. It''s appalling that empress Zhang should have said that he was destroyed by life.


    "It''s Hongling, the matchless son of the world!" Empress Zhang shook his head and said, "he personally used the gold medal granted by the emperor to urge the power of it to destroy the last trace of the evil spirit in front of me! I discovered this only after I was photographed by his housekeeper


    "Did the emperor discover it?" Xiao Mingyan was shocked.


    "Yes! The power of avoiding death gold medal has been used by the matchless son in the last time when the Ministry of punishment and the people''s Congress of the Hushi general''s military house made trouble to the Shizi mansion. But now, I see that the gold medal has regained its strength. In other words, the emperor has done it again! " Empress Zhang said with a wry smile, "it''s very difficult for others to untie the poison of ghost erosion. But for the emperor, it is just a matter that can be done easily! Master Shao, if you don''t want my Tianyi Pavilion to be destroyed, you''d better not have a bad relationship with the matchless son of heaven


    Xiao Mingyan, with a grim face, nodded and said, "Mrs. Zhang, Mingyan knows!"


    "Well, since you can put it down, that''s good. Of course, as the young master of Tianyi Pavilion, we will not let your talent disappear. There are other secrets in Tianyi Pavilion that can improve your talent. It depends on whether you can eat the bitterness of it


    "Don''t worry, I lost the battle with the matchless son today. His talent is far above me. I think Xiao Mingyan is not inferior to others. If I can improve my talent and have the chance to defeat him, I will not give up at this point! " Xiao Mingyan shook his fist and said.


    "Well? Is it difficult, the young cabinet master thinks, even if your talent is promoted, you can''t be sure to defeat the matchless son of heaven? " Mrs. Zhang asked with a glance.


    "No, he is too strong. Even, in the battle with me, he played less than half of his peak. That is to say, his talent is rare in the world


    Xiao Mingyan didn''t know how much storm his words had aroused when he fell into the ears of Mrs. Zhang. If what Xiao Mingyan said is true, what kind of monster is that matchless son of a generation? Empress Zhang could hardly imagine it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    In the main hall of Jixia Academy, Hong Ling stands quietly. In front of him is the master of the school palace who is still shrouded in a layer of fog. The contemporary emperor of the great Chu, Hong Yi! For his majesty, Hong Ling showed enough respect. Anyway, this one is his uncle. Moreover, now, he has officially become the first disciple of Jixia Academy master.


    "Hong Ling, you went to the Dead Sea in the nether world. I don''t know if you are ready now?" Hong Yi looked at the standing Hongling and asked casually. He didn''t worry much about Hongling''s life and death. If a young man who owned the imperial instrument and recognized the LORD was still so easy to die, he had nothing to say.


    "Do you have to go? I think that if I practice hard at home, in fact, I can break through the realm of refining and returning to emptiness! " Hong Ling asked a little puzzled. For him, it is not too difficult for him to enter the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness before the Tianzhao assembly is held. However, Hong Yi insisted that he go to the dead sea of the nether world, for fear that it was not just for him to break the mirror.


    Hong Yi took a serious look at him and saw that he was going to play tricks on him. He immediately kicked him in the past. Bang, Hong Ling sat on the ground, some wronged staring at his uncle. However, Hong Yi turned a blind eye to this and took out a heavy gun and threw it in front of him with a bang.


    "You must go to the dead sea. What''s more, the purpose of your trip here is not only to successfully break through the realm, but also to learn the secret overlord gun handed down by the royal family of big Chu before you can come back. If you can''t learn, you will run back, and I will throw you back to the dead sea again! " Hong Yi squatted down and patted Hong Ling on the shoulder. He said kindly, "come on, give me the God crystal in your space ring, and I''ll take it and feed it to me. That guy, I haven''t eaten for several days. Now he''s making trouble with me


    "Shenjing, what crystal, your majesty, what are you talking about? How can I not know?" Hongling did not turn to face, the face is not red, breathless said.


    Hong Yi immediately sat down beside him and scratched his crotch. He took off the mask on his face, a cold face looked at Hong Ling with some disdain and said, "do you still want to make a fool of me? Do you think that these days, where are those crystal stones that your boy asked your housekeeper to take out and sell secretly? I haven''t taken them to feed guixiong


    Hong Ling looked at Hong Yi with a teasing look on his face, as if he had seen a ghost. He said that why did not those divine crystals spread in the market? It turned out that the emperor''s majesty took them to feed their own ghost swords. But think about it. His majesty, the king of the great Chu, is the first expert of the Terran today. On that day, Qicheng was his old man''s territory. As soon as these gods and Jingpu appeared, they were naturally given to him. Otherwise, Hong Ling really can''t think of anyone who can have such a big hand, and can exchange the same value of materials with remnant front every time.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t have that kind of thing!" Hongling said wrongly. He took out a piece of Kun steel and handed it to him. He said quietly, "I only have this one. Can you look at it?"


    Whoosh, a figure quickly flashed by. Hong Yi quickly grabbed the Kun steel in Hong Ling''s hand and held it in his hand. He was staring at the iron in front of him, and his eyes were full of excitement. The sword, which had not yet been lifted out of his body, was fast and dark. A layer of dark red streamer flickered on the sword, and soon tore it up and swallowed it up.


    "Good apprentice, good nephew, come here, and give me your master again, and get a few dozen pieces of God iron just now!" Hong Yi''s eyes were burning at Hong Ling, like a fool in general, not a bit of dignity as the emperor.


    But when Hong Ling heard the speech, she was staggering, dozens of yuan? How could he have so many rollers himself. He helped remnant Feng to refine the sky erosion cloak. With the help of Kun steel, which was swallowed up by the three magic weapons, the God of sorrow, the Yan Huang mirror and the dark snow, all the Kun steel on Hong Ling''s body today is less than ten yuan. He is a cheap master. He is willing to open his mouth.


    "No, not a piece of it!" Hung Ling shook her head, "unless you exchange something of equal value with me, or you give me materials, I will refine them for you!"


    "What you mean is that you can make the iron like that just now?" Hong Yi looked at his nephew and apprentice with some shock.


    "Of course, but I want 40% of the finished product!" Hongling lion opened his mouth and said.


    "Ten percent, I''ll give you ten percent." Hong Yi was very dignified, but found that Hong Ling looked at him scornfully. Then he changed his words in embarrassment and said, "20% can''t be any more. What I take out must be secretly taken out of the Treasury."


    "30%, 30% less, I won''t do it even if I die!" Brother LingHong insisted. If those materials were refined into Kun steel by me, their value would be at least ten times higher. Even if the original value of the material is removed, your majesty can earn five or six times. So why are you so fussy about it? "


    "Well, 30% of the results are achieved, but you can only tell me about it, and no one is allowed to tell it!" Said Hong Yi, biting his teeth. Although he was the emperor of the great Chu, he could not resist the temptation of some things. For example, the Kun steel refined by Hongling made him very interested. His figure flashed, and he had disappeared in place. He thought he had gone to the Treasury to move things.Hong Ling bored looking at the overlord gun that Hong Yi threw on the ground, a look of disgust. It''s not that he dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but the quality of the gun is too ugly. It''s just a piece of ground level magic weapon. Although most of them are made of divine crystal, the smelting method is too poor. In Hong Ling''s opinion, this gun is just afraid that it can''t stand the cut of his sad sword. He raised the gun and carefully observed the texture. For a long time, he finally fully understood the structure of the gun and summoned a fire to burn it completely. Hong Yi wanted him to practice the imperial family''s Secret overlord spear, but such a crude weapon was hard for him to accept.


    He took out some of the original remaining minerals, and he began to smelt out pieces of divine crystal. Before Hong Yi appeared, he wanted to cast a gun made of Kun steel. The process of casting Bawang gun was very smooth. Hongling used hundreds of Kun steel to make a gun that he could see. But these, still can''t let him be satisfied, the youth takes out a piece of dark red crystal stone, melt it into that overlord gun.


    This dark red crystal is actually the crystal melted from the matrix of bloodthirsty cloak and ghost erosion poison. Hongling named it tianero demon mine. The matrix of this day''s eroding demon mine is actually in Hongling''s space ring. When he made the eclipse cloak, he left the matrix of the crystal. Because he found that after the perfect integration of tianero demon mine and Kun steel, it has the characteristics of bloodthirsty cloak and ghost erosion poison, which can devour and grow, and is almost infinite. The former can devour human blood and strength, while the latter can devour talent and soul.


    The matrix of the tianero demon mine in Hongling''s hands was once forcibly taken away by him as the original spirit, so that piece of tianero demon mine is only driven by him now. As long as Hongling feeds with Kun steel and blood, he can split up a real piece of tianero demon mine, which has the power of swallowing growth. However, these were split out of the sky erosion demon mines lost the ability to split again. Even if it is the mother of the tianeclipse demon mine, without the feeding of Hongling blood essence and Kun steel, it will not split into the tianeclipse demon mine.


    Hongling has already let the sad God sword and the Yan Huang mirror devour the tianero demon mine, and even the ghost snow dagger of the remnant front has been melted by him. In doing so, he hopes to make these magic weapons grow up as soon as possible. He took the heaven erosion demon mine as the guide, joined his own original spirit, and cast the spirit for the overlord gun. On his body, there are several holy land monster soul beads, so he took out one and integrated into the spirit of overlord gun. Hum, Bawang gun constantly buzzing, as Hongling melts the soul bead and tianero demon ore into the whole body of the gun, the breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    Finally, with a bang, a majestic aura of heaven and earth fell from the void into the body of the gun, and the whole spear was silent.


    "This is the magic weapon of heaven level!" Hong Yi, who rolled out of the void, was disheartened, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. The emperor''s majesty struggled to stand up and seized the tyrant gun made by Hongling in a flash.


    When Hong Ling saw that he had caught the tyrant gun, he was in a hurry. The emperor''s majesty looks dignified, but after these days of getting along with each other, Hong Ling has long known how unreliable he is in some small matters. He gave a dry cough as a sign that he was still here. However, Hong Yi selectively lost sight and ignored his existence.


    "Cough, your majesty, this magic weapon is mine!" Hong Ling coughed dry and made a sound to remind.


    "Yours? Do you tell it to say yes? In the whole world, is it the king''s land, the shore of the land, or the king''s ministers. This tyrant gun, I say it is whose Hong Yi''s eyeball son a stare, domineering and the face detestable said. Then, with a wave of his hand and a crash, a mountain of ore fell from the void and buried his nephew, Hongling, thoroughly.


    After finishing all this, Hong Yi no longer paid attention to Hongling''s life and death, but focused on the overlord gun in his hand. For a long time, he tried to point the gun to the ground, gently. Pooh, the floor of Jixia school hall, which was paved with hard black iron stone, was stabbed by a tyrant gun. Hongyi looked at Hongling who was struggling to stand up from the ore heap. He was not angry.


    "You''ve made a heaven level magic weapon with so much divine iron. Yeah, I''m really pissed off. How good it would be if my ghost male sword devoured these sacred irons Hong Yi, who was a shrew in the street, yelled at Hong Ling. He picked up the minerals that had been piled up on the boy''s body, and raised his foot to kick his ass.


    "Black sheep!"


    Hongling, wronged and pitiful, stares at his uncle and cheap master, and dare not say a word. There is no doubt that in front of such parents as Hong Yi, Hong Ling is also afraid.


    "Well, master, do you want me to refine Kun steel for you?" Hong Ling asked some thieves Xi Xi Xi, and immediately got a foot on the buttocks.


    "Refining, why not! You refine it for me. When the ghost male sword is enough, I will not kick your ass any more! " Hong Yi sat on the ore heap and said to Hongling.


    "Seriously?" Hong Ling''s face was pleased and flattered to ask, "then I''ve finished refining. Can you give me the Bawang gun?""Yes, yes, but you have to refine some magic weapons for me. Well, the material is made of Kun steel. I just robbed the Treasury and was discovered by the queen. If we don''t get back some magic tools that we said in the past, I''m afraid we''ll have to sleep on the treadmill these days! " Hong Yi wiped the sweat on his face, glared at Hong Ling and said, "what are you looking at? You little virgin, don''t you hurry to refine Kungang for your master!"


    Hong Ling choked and went to refining Kun steel. He had the heart to refute Hong Yi''s words, but when he thought that he was really a virgin, he didn''t want to make any more noise. He believed that if he dared to speak hard, Hong Yi would have to kick his ass again. The young man with a sad face smelt all kinds of mineral materials in front of him, and softened them into pieces of Kun steel, just like a small long-term worker exploited by the landlord.


    "How can you cry and smile? How glorious it is to serve the emperor of the great Chu. Come on, young man, and smile. Don''t be so stiff as to be exploited! " Hong Yi took out a golden wine bottle and the wine secretly hidden in the ring. He poured a cup of wine and drank it from himself.


    Hong Ling nearly vomited blood. He never thought that his majesty should be so Heroic, or sometimes ruffian. The young man grinned, which was worse than crying. This time, he was really exploited. He had no sense of justice at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    Under the exploitation of the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, Hongling was almost a snot and a tear. He was aggrieved and greedy for ink, and made part of the refined Kun steel. Fortunately, the emperor''s Majesty was not a gentleman of integrity. They looked at each other with a smile and happily divided up most of the Kun steel. Only a small part is left to be thrown back into the Treasury, which is supposed to be a cover up.


    Naturally, Hong Ling was very happy to help Hong Yi refine several pieces of heavenly level magic weapons. Of course, the price of each one was not low. For his majesty, who suddenly became rich suddenly, these things naturally won''t hurt him. As a result, a big man and a small man, a match, collusion began to sell stolen goods.


    In addition to refining two space rings with incalculable capacity, Hongling also helped to refine a set of very attractive armor. The dark red armor, with Hongyi''s ghost sword, plus a tyrant gun, plus a replica of the sky erosion Cape, let Hongling envy. He was willing to build such a set of equipment, but he could not make up so many Kungang. Fortunately, after writing the IOU, Hong Yi was very generous to let him cast a whole set of equipment made of Kun steel.


    Armor, shoulder pads, wristbands, shin guards, boots, gloves, and cloaks were all successfully cast by him. This set of powerful suit, after he was blessed with the sky erosion demon mine, all show dark red halo at this time.


    It seems that Hong Yi was not satisfied yet, so he cast two long bows, each equipped with 18 wild goose feather arrows. These are all cast with Kun steel, and all of them are blessed with tianero demon mine. However, only these two sets of suits, the treasure collection of the small half of the national treasury brought by Hong Yi almost ran out. Even Hong Yi was astonished at the huge consumption. However, his eyes are very lucky. These two sets of magic weapons can be infinitely advanced. Once they grow up in the future, it is possible for them to be advanced sacred vessels or even imperial ones.


    As soon as Hong Yi thought of the sacred ware suit, even the emperor''s suit, he was shocked. In particular, these suits are made of Kun steel. Although at this time there is only the level of celestial level magic weapons, even powerful sacred weapons can''t destroy them and can only be suppressed. His ghost sword has swallowed too much Kun steel, which has changed again and has been assimilated by Kun steel. There is no doubt that once the GUI Xiong sword is transformed, it will become one of the most powerful imperial weapons in the world. Hong Yi didn''t intend to hand over his suit to anyone. If he sent the magic weapon with infinite potential, he was afraid that it would be a curse.


    He pointed at Hong Ling''s eyebrows, and a huge memory poured into the youth''s divine court. In Hongling''s perception, the consciousness that Hong Yi sent into his God sea was divided into two parts. The first is the tyrant gun equipped with a tyrant God. The other is the formula of fighting God of war. Even Hong Ling was shocked by the power contained in these two sets of Dharma formulas. This is the most powerful Dharma formula far beyond the heaven level skill. Once it can be refined, it will definitely shake the sky and earth.


    Ba Shen Jue, majoring in domineering body, can develop the strength contained in a person to the limit. It is a method of combining essence, Qi and spirit. And the formula of fighting God was born for fighting. Practicing the formula of fighting God of war can give full play to every part of people''s strength. Whether it''s close combat or using weapons, people who practice the formula of fighting God of war can play the earth shaking power. The tyrannical God decides on the inside and the fighting God on the outside. The two cooperate with each other and are extremely powerful.


    Hong Yi was able to impart these two sets of Dharma formulas to Hongling, and he was flattered. These two sets of Dharma formulas are almost the foundation of the founding of the Kingdom and the foundation of the establishment of the state. Hongyi passed them on to himself, apparently hoping that he would grow up quickly. However, although Hongling was also a member of the royal family, he was not the legitimate son of the emperor. When the emperor did so, he felt a little uneasy. Big Chu Ming looked at the four seas, but the undercurrent surged below. Now the emperor passed on the formula of the tyrant God and the fighting God to him, which made him have the illusion that he wanted to take care of himself.


    "You don''t have to think about it too much. You can practice these two sets of Dharma formulas with peace of mind. Nothing else. As for the future, if you can, pass them on to reliable people. These two sets of Dharma formulas are based on the blood of the royal family of Chu, and they are derived from this formula. They will be of great help to you! " Hung Yi raised his head and poured a glass of wine. He poured another cup and handed it to Hong Ling. The young man took the bottle and drank it up, but he couldn''t help coughing. The wine was so strong that he couldn''t resist it.


    "Master, when will I leave for the dead sea of the nether world?" Hung Ling asked. He and Hong Yi stayed in the main hall of Jixia Academy for three days. It''s time to start.


    "Wait a minute, someone wants to see you!" Hong Yi drank the last glass of liquor and said with a smile. Suddenly, he felt something. The emperor''s majesty clumsily put the cup and the wine pot in his hand into Hong Ling''s hand. Then he stood fast, with a serious look on his face. It''s very serious.


    A shadow, slowly out of the void, gently step into the hall. Hongling is holding the wine pot and bottle in a daze. The man has come to him. The boy looked around and found that it was a woman in red and long hair. In Hong Ling''s eyes, she is not so beautiful, but she has an irresistible prestige."Daughter in law, you are coming!" Hong Yi iodized his face and rubbed his hands. He said with a smile.


    The woman glared at Hong Yi, and a trace of shame flashed in her eyes. It seems to want to clean him up, but also reluctant to let him go. She put her hand around his waist and pinched and twisted the soft meat. Hong Yi took a breath of cold air, and with a sad face, he laughed at her wrongly. So she puffed and laughed and let go of the emperor of Chu.


    "Hongling has seen the queen!" Hong Ling quickly bowed down to salute. He had heard of this great aunt for a long time. The emperor of the state of Chu can be called his daughter-in-law. In this world, there are only empresses in the palace of the great Chu, not even the most beloved imperial concubine.


    This empress of Chu, named Jing Xi, is a rare empress dowager. She was born in the folk, alone, without a family. However, the emperor Hongyi and she have been respectful for many years, and many concubines in the harem dare not compete with her. There was a royal concubine who was deposed by the Emperor himself. There is a rumor that the Royal concubine''s family is operating secretly to let her take charge of the harem and replace Jing Xi''s position. Unexpectedly, the emperor was so angry that he ordered him to be deposed. At that time, the queen was seriously ill and in a coma for months. She knew nothing about her life. This shows how deep the relationship between the two people is.


    Jing Xi didn''t bully people because he was favored, nor would he obstruct the imperial concubine. Even, she lacked interest in the struggle for power and profit in the harem. She usually lives in a deep palace. If she has nothing to do, she will play the piano and enjoy herself. She neither interferes in politics, nor favors a prince or princess born of her own. She treats all people equally. Even the most attention to etiquette of some of the elders, will not find a fault from her.


    "Why, when you see my mother, do you call me queen?" Jing Xi asked with a smile, but he didn''t give people any airs.


    "I''ve met my mother!" LingHong did not say in a hurry.


    "Good! That''s great. By the way, according to your master, you seem to have prepared a meeting gift for me? " Jing Xi asked with a smile.


    Hong Ling''s head was big for a while. He took out a gupu Yao Qin that had been prepared and sent it out. This Yao Qin was actually made by him. It uses many powerful secret methods, so it looks very simple. This Qin looks like the ordinary Yao Qin, but its whole body is made of red Kun steel and is called Jiaowei.


    According to the request of Hongyi, he cast countless array for the Jiaowei Qin. And also for the spirit, gave birth to a powerful spirit. As long as Hong Yi returns to the Imperial Palace and feeds with various treasures that can strengthen the spirit of the instrument, this Jiaowei Qin will certainly become a powerful holy instrument.


    When Jing Xi saw the Jiao Wei Qin, his eyes suddenly lit up. She was a master of music. Once she met this almost perfect Yao Qin, the whole person was moved. In addition, Hongling was a disciple of Hongyi, and she was half of her apprentice, so she took the Jiao tail Qin without any politeness.


    Jing Xi seems to have a great interest in Hongling and asks him about his situation in recent years. She even wanted to matchmaker for him, which made Hong Ling feel embarrassed. This teacher''s mother is really enthusiastic, especially in Hongling, where she has a family and a career.


    Hong Yi despised Hong Ling''s evasive manner. He licked his face and gave him a carefully prepared gift. Unexpectedly, Jingxi didn''t seem to catch a cold about it. Obviously, the Queen''s highness was still very angry about his drinking secretly.


    Jing Xi took out a set of red wedding dress and handed it to Hongling. He said, "my mother doesn''t have anything to take. This wedding dress was originally intended for your mother. Later, she and your father both disappeared and failed to deliver them. Now, I''ll give it to you, and give it to your daughter-in-law who will pass by in the future. "


    Hong Ling felt very embarrassed for a moment. The wedding dress didn''t seem to be enough. At least two. Lianchengyue and Su Yu are the same. This is for sure. As for the future, who knows. However, since the wedding dress was sent by his teacher''s mother, he would not say no. What''s more, the style of this wedding dress is really beautiful. Hongling was greatly moved by the many embroidery and gems and jades on it, almost all stitched together. He grew up in Yinlong village when he was young. Although the aunts in the village were very kind to him, they died prematurely. Now Jingxi''s appearance makes him feel the warmth that has disappeared for a long time.


    "Well, no more gossip. You should be more careful when you go to the dead sea, especially remember to come back alive. Your master and I will wait for you in the palace Jingxi helped him sort out some messy long hair, and trimmed his wrinkled clothes. He said to him.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. When I come back from the dead sea, I will bring you more presents Hong Ling said with a smile.


    One side of Hong Yi impatiently with a wave, in the void to tear a space crack. He grabbed Hong Ling, threw it in, and said, "apprentice, go away quickly. Your master and your mother have important things to do. Don''t get in the way here, you little virgin!"


    Hongling has not yet responded, the whole person has been thrown in the space tunnel. He hastily summoned the thunder and fire from the end of the sky to protect his body. Let Hong Yi''s wisp of Qi take him forward without interruption.In the main hall, when Hong Yi saw Hong Ling disappear, he knelt down and hugged Jingxi''s leg. His tone was very frightened and said to Jingxi, "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Jing Xi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I shouldn''t have prized the Treasury. I shouldn''t have drunk secretly without your knowledge." Hong Yi said bitterly.


    "What else?" Jingxi slowly squatted down and dusted his shoulders. He asked.


    "What else? What else? " He asked, dumbfounded.


    "You dare to let people bully Hong Ling. Do you think I am deaf! He''s only seventeen years old. How dare you let the people from the Ministry of punishment and the general''s house of cavalry bully him. And when he went to Xuanqing pavilion to make trouble, when he was provoked by the people of Tianyi Pavilion, where are you, master! " Jing Xi tone some angry said.


    "He''s fine!" Hong Yi murmured, and then he saw Jing Xi''s smile. His heart was cold.


    "You''ve got some sense, haven''t you?" Jing Xi stuck in his waist and glared at him. "Tonight, you sleep on the bed. If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!" At the bottom of his heart, Hong Yi wailed, "my happiness! Hong Ling, you little bastard, you''ve done a great deal of harm to my teacher! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    In the west of big Chu, thousands of miles away, there is a dark Dead Sea, which is one of the most terrible dangerous places in the world. The dead sea, as its name suggests, is a place of death. The people who enter this place die and die. It would be nice to have one out of ten thousand people alive. This area was originally a vast ocean. However, I don''t know when the sea has dried up overnight. All kinds of creatures in the sea are dying and resentful. After that, some inexplicable great powers appeared in this dry sea, which made it a terrible forbidden area for death.


    On that day, a huge gap opened in the sky at the edge of the dead sea. A white figure, rolling down from the, bang, heavy hit the ground.


    Hong Ling got up and took a look at the dead sea, which was covered by the blood mist, and took a breath. In his perception, the dark Dead Sea is like a huge burial pit, full of dead gas. Among them, there are wind bursts, all kinds of sad calls, from time to time with the wind.


    Rao is an expert of Hongling art. He is also full of shock at the Dead Sea in front of him. He quickly adjusted his breath and turned the tyrant''s destiny to the extreme. The overlord God is by no means a kind of martial arts. It is more like a set of powerful secret methods, which can condense Hongling''s whole body strength to the extreme. He has nine turn Xuangong in his own practice, and his combat power is already very amazing. However, the tyrant God will still be able to improve his strength.


    The best stage of practicing the tyrannical determination is to start with Refining Essence and transforming Qi, which can lay a very strong foundation. Hong Ling had already passed that stage, but for him, it was no big deal. With such a powerful skill as jiuzhuanxuangong, no matter what Dharma formula he practices, he will go with the wind and water.


    He slowly stepped into the dead sea, only a few steps, he found that he had lost the sense of direction. Standing on the dry sand on the bottom of the sea, the boy found that the road had disappeared, as if it had never existed. Try to release the divine consciousness and explore everything around you. But in his perception, the whole world seems to be completely shrouded in the blood mist of the dead sea, which is impossible to detect. The tyrant God in Hong Ling''s body will continue to work, and stimulate his hidden strength in the body bit by bit.


    This is a very long process. Hongling''s strength is too strong. Even if it is a tyrant, it will take a long time for these forces to be completely released. He no longer pays too much attention to the improvement of power, but runs the nine turn Xuangong to raise the vigilance to the limit. He summoned the God of sorrow and held it in his hand. Step by step, he walked towards the depth of the dead sea. After he completed the formula of fighting God of war, his control of his own power reached the point of meticulous. Young people are now so powerful that even he himself does not know where the upper limit is.


    Aimlessly walking in the dead sea for nearly half a day, Hongling did not find any living things. In the air of the dead sea, there is a strong smell of blood. Such power has a great influence on people''s mind. Teenagers just breathe for a short time, they feel dizzy and swollen. Fortunately, he ran Xuangong in time to drive this feeling out of his mind.


    Although the blood fog was harmful to others, when Hongling tried to run the tyrant God, the fog rushed into his limbs. The progress of Ba Shen Jue''s practice has been accelerated a lot. This makes Hong Ling a little excited. If he can really achieve the goal of cultivating the spirit of Qi and Qi, and then break through the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, then he will have an unprecedented creation.


    He simply let go of the body''s restrictions and accelerated the phagocytosis of the blood mist of the dead sea. He constantly absorbed the blood mist everywhere between heaven and earth, accelerating the progress of Ba Shen Jue''s practice. The power of the four limbs is becoming stronger and stronger. Hong Ling thought about it for a moment, and then turned the sad sword into a sword array and guarded himself in it. He unscrupulously absorbed the fog in the dead sea. The fog around him became rarer and rarer.


    For three days, Hongling''s decision to master God finally changed her practice from the initial stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi to the great perfection of Qi refining and spirit transforming. His strength was so strong that he was shocked. He really did not expect that the blood mist in the dead sea of the nether world had such a powerful promoting effect on the cultivation of BA shenjue. However, he was staring at the blood around him and frowning.


    After swallowing too much blood gas, he even coagulated a stinky blood gas all over his body. This blood, all the time eroding his consciousness, let him produce a torrent of killing intention. Hongling thought a move, called out the end of the sky thunder fire, gently point on the blood. Blood gas as if ice and snow met the sun, quickly melting up.


    "The thunder and fire of the wasteland can remove the blood of the Dead Sea in the nether world!" Hong Ling''s eyes were fixed. If this is the case, it will be easy for him to break through the spirit refining process. Previously, his cultivation was in the great consummation of Qi refining and God transforming, but he had never tried to break through, because his true Qi was still a little empty. Now, after being tempered by BA shenjue, his essence, Qi and spirit are all at the peak of Qi refining. You can start to try, break through to the realm of refining spirit.


    Only when he breaks through the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, can he move forward quickly in the dark Dead Sea. When a monk reaches the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, he can fly in the sky. Moreover, he can tear up the void at will and make a short space transition. Hongling has been fascinated by this for a long time.He knew, however, that it was not a good place to shut down. Even if he was protected by the sad sword array, he could not guarantee that he would not be troubled by the crisis in the dead sea. Once he is disturbed when breaking through the closed door, he may fall on the spot. This is not what Hong Ling wants to see. He wants to find a place suitable for seclusion.


    He put away the sad sword, and suddenly his eyes fixed on the dark gold sword in his hand. In his perception, the grade of the sad sword has been upgraded unconsciously. He immersed his consciousness into the body of the sword and sensed the state of the sword spirit. For a long time, he had a strange look on his face. The sword spirit of sad God sword is actually devouring the blood mist invading the sword body.


    "The goblin mine is swallowing up the blood fog!" Hongling soon discovered the secret. He took out the matrix of the tianeclipse demon mine stored in the space ring and put it on his hand.


    He infused the true Qi into the matrix of tianeclipse demon mine, trying to urge it to swallow the blood mist in the dead sea. Sure enough, the matrix of tianeclipse demon mine sends out a pleasant breath, constantly swallowing the blood around. In Hongling''s perception, the quality of tianero demon mine is getting stronger and stronger, and there are faint signs to surpass Tianjie.


    He put it away at will, this day the demon mine, can''t let it evolve at present. After all, Hong Ling''s own strength is still weak, and there are many crises in the dead sea. He could not guarantee whether the abnormal images produced during the evolution of the tianeclipse demon mine would lead to a huge crisis.


    At least before he advanced to the level of refining God, Hongling did not intend to let the sad God sword and other treasures evolve. The youth''s body quickly swept forward, and the divine consciousness was released by force. After experiencing the reinforcement of the tyrant God, he can finally feel everything within a hundred feet of his body. However, it takes a lot of divine consciousness.


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about the consumption of divine consciousness. He practiced the nine turn Xuangong, which was rare in the world. He could afford to spend even a large amount of divine consciousness to move forward in the dead sea. He was moving quickly, suddenly, as if he had found something. His face was awe inspiring. He stopped and stared at the front.


    "Somebody, get out of here!" He thought a move, will be the overlord gun in hand, vigilant looking at the front.


    A huge shadow slowly emerged from the blood mist a hundred feet away. It was a huge headless corpse, holding a spear which was nearly ten feet high, and came slowly. In Hongling''s perception, the breath of the headless corpse is very strong, which has far exceeded the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, and has stepped into the path of refining emptiness. His face a Lin, quietly standing in place, dare not move.


    The headless corpse, step by step on the bloody seabed sand. At each step, the whole earthquake will tremble slightly. Hongling mobilize Yan Huang mirror, death of the convergence of their own breath, dare not move minute. This headless corpse can be killed if he uses the power of imperial instruments. But as soon as she saw that behind the headless corpse, there were countless bodies that could not be seen clearly, Hong Ling''s heart trembled.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, nearly a thousand powerful headless corpses passed before his eyes. It seems that these headless corpses did not notice his existence because of the youth''s breath. Or, to say, disdain to look at him. This let Hong Ling a long sigh of relief.


    There are thousands of strange and powerful headless corpses. Even though Hongling is in the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, he doesn''t dare to easily take Yingfeng. With a little carelessness, he could have died here. These corpses, like an ancient army, patrol in the dead sea. Each of them is as like as two peas. Hong Ling looked at the spear in their hands, and her eyes were very hot.


    These spears are made of a lot of metal containing divine crystal. If such a group of walking corpses can be killed, the Shenjing that Hongling can obtain will be comparable to those brought out by Hong Yi from the state treasury of the great Chu state. But he just thought about it. Who knows if killing such a corpse would cause other big trouble.


    After the group of walking corpses disappeared in the fog and could no longer be seen, Hongling finally put her heart down. However, before he could relax his vigilance, a strong breath burst out behind him. Hum, the sound of the magic instrument buzzing, exploded from behind his head. Sharp and cold breath, toward his heart, let him burst out a cold sweat.


    His body did not move, the palm of his hand turned over, and the overlord spear quickly stabbed back, which could have stopped the fierce attack of a sharp spear. A shadow of a person can not hit, quickly back away, standing in front of the boy five feet away, coldly staring at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    "What kind of person are you and me? Why do you want to hurt me?" Hongling holding a tyrant gun, coldly staring at some thin and thin teenagers in front of her.


    This is a young man in dark red tights, his handsome eyebrows and eyes are condensed with a group of scarlet blood. The whole body is surrounded by wisps of blood mist, which twists and turns like countless live nematodes. Hongling just fought with him in a hurry, and was severely shocked back by him.


    This man''s true spirit is extremely strange, with a shocking blood evil spirit. Rao was Hongling''s nine turn Xuangong was so powerful that he could just suppress the evil Qi that poured into his body. The boy was pale, apparently because he had not seen the sun for a long time. His thin lips, with a wisp of blood, it seems that the confrontation with Hong Ling, but also let him suffer a lot of injury.


    Two people are extremely vigilant looking at each other, eyes full of fear. In Hongling''s perception, this young man''s cultivation is not only at the early stage of refining God, but also better than the original demon clan Aohan. If Hong Ling hadn''t practiced the formula of God of tyranny and the formula of fighting God, I was afraid he would have hit the road.


    "Give me your space ring and I won''t kill you!" The boy''s voice was a little hoarse, like a long time dehydrated traveler in the desert, with a trace of fatigue.


    However, Hong Ling just shakes her head. In this dead sea, she hands over the ring of space on which she depends for survival. It''s almost self reliant. What''s more, when he was reduced to Hongling, if any one came out to threaten him, he would have to accept his fate obediently. There are crises everywhere in the dead sea, but for him, it is an opportunity to improve himself. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being merciless Hong Ling''s spear rolled and pointed to the pale boy. He is determined to rely on fighting to improve his gun skills. No matter how, he is also a member of the royal family of the state of Chu. Even if he is not a major in gun technique, he should be skillful in using it. Moreover, with the God of war in hand, he will not feel strange no matter what weapons he uses.


    "Die!" The young man was as timid as gold, and his body flashed, and his spear had a strong chill in his hand. The thick blood mist was torn open by Shengsheng, and the youth came with the spear. As soon as he approached Hongling, an incomparable powerful Qi burst out in his body.


    This made Hong Ling a little unprepared. In such a short period of time, the young man forced his own strength to burst out and launched an extremely powerful attack. Undoubtedly, it was a very strange way of attack. Many skills, once operated, will maintain a certain speed of true Qi, and can not be forced to change. And this young man in a flash, will be a complete burst of Qi, absolutely very dangerous things. In a flash, it is really possible to achieve unexpected results if the running speed of true Qi is completely broken out. However, doing so will cause great damage to the monks.


    Hongling''s face was coagulated, and the gun was covered with a dense spirit, and was stabbed out by him. When the spear and the spear point collide, Hongling''s body is shaken by the huge force from the spear. He forced to stabilize the body, a foot on the ground, stopped the trend of retreat. The young man beat his opponent back with one blow, and then he was bullied again, and the spear went straight to his throat.


    His cultivation was one step higher than Hongling. At this time, his full strength broke out, which naturally was incomparable. Hongling shakes the Bawang gun and keeps fighting with it. The two people''s violent Qi Qi machine, will wind around the side of the blood mist to crush. Although it was the first time that Hong Ling used his Bawang gun to fight with people, he was able to fight with that young man because of his formula of fighting God.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two have been fighting for hundreds of rounds, but no one can do anything about it. In Hong Ling''s perception, the boy''s martial arts talent is not very strong. However, his fighting power was so strong that Hongling was shocked. He was impressed. In this world, there are some people who can''t be treated with common sense. The strength they show can often make people unprepared.


    Boom, a strong breath between heaven and earth exploded, two figures suddenly separated. Hongling breathed heavily, staring at the pale boy in front of him with a long gun in his hand, and did not dare to take the initiative to attack again. The two of them just had a good fight, and they were shocked by the powerful power of the other side. Especially for the pale boy, Hong Ling was one level lower than him, but he was able to draw with him. This was something that had never happened since he entered the dead sea of the nether world.


    After a long standoff, the young man''s figure suddenly shook and fell in front of Hong Ling. Hong Ling was stunned and explored the young man''s breath with his divine sense and found that he was really in a daze. He went over, kicked off the young man''s spear, put his hand to his breath, found that he was still angry, and then sighed.


    "This boy, he was so hungry and dizzy Hongling looks at the young man in front of him strangely. He takes out a pot of liquor and pours it into his mouth. It''s not that he doesn''t have any other food, even water and other things are well prepared. However, since this boy dares to attack him at the beginning, Hongling can only make him suffer.


    This is the strongest wine that Hong Ling can get in Tianqi city. Even some ordinary friars who practice asthenia and combine Taoism can''t bear the alcohol of this wine. He ignored the half pot of wine into the young man''s mouth, and then the whole person quickly jumped away, quietly looking at him.For a long time, the boy''s hand moved slightly. Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, know this goods is to wake up, quickly jump a few steps. He had just poured more than half a pot of strong liquor from others. He was afraid that this guy''s liquor was not good enough, so he poured it on him. However, he was clearly wrong. After the boy stood up, he directly held his spear to keep his body from falling.


    Hong Ling looked at his drunken and hazy look and laughed at himself. He grew up in Yinlong village and was good at drinking. Judging from his years of experience, this guy is mostly drunk. Thinking that he was hungry and dizzy, Hongling took out the animal legs stored in the space ring. Lost in the past.


    Although the young man was in a state of semi dizziness, he was still very alert. At the moment when Hongling threw the leg, he saw a flash in his eyes, and the spear in his hand stabbed it through. Suddenly, as if something had come out of him, he took back his spear, moved the animal''s leg under his nose and sniffed it.


    Under the staring eyes of Hongling, the young man opened his mouth and bit the animal''s leg. Is this child not afraid to poison the legs of the beast. However, the young man seemed to look at him with a fierce look in his eyes, and he was evasive, as if he was afraid that the food in his hand would be robbed. When Hong Ling saw him, she could not help being angry and funny. Did he look like a man who robbed other people''s legs?


    After that, Hong Ling took care of himself to meditate and recover his true Qi. He just suffered from the low level of the loss, a whole body of Qi consumed most of. At this point, if you don''t recover quickly, there may be danger. The young man was stunned to see him meditate and recover his true spirit. Then he ignored him and concentrated on dealing with the beast leg on his hand.


    When Hongling has completely recovered the true spirit of his whole body, the boy has been fed up. He stood up, looked at the smiling Hongling, hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and handed over the remaining half of the leg. Hong Ling was stunned, but he saw that although he had a painful look on his face, his attitude was very sincere.


    Hung Ling waved her hand, indicating that she did not want to. The boy''s face flashed a glimmer of joy that was not easy to detect, and put the animal''s legs away. He took out a dark red bead from the space ring and handed it to Hong Ling.


    Hongling sent out the divine consciousness and tried to find out what the bead was. For a long time, he took a breath. This bead is actually made of blood mist. In his perception, such a bead contains enough blood and gas to make his practice a great success from the early stage of Refining Essence to transforming Qi into spirit.


    "This thing, give it to me?" Hong Ling asked.


    The boy nodded. He didn''t seem to be good at communicating with people, so he didn''t talk much.


    "Here you are, in exchange for food His voice was hoarse. Hong Ling was stunned, took the bead and looked at it. For a long time, he took out some food and drink from the space ring and gave it to the young man.


    Perhaps in this dark Dead Sea, food will be very precious, but for Hong Ling, it is not a big deal. His space ring, after several upgrades, now has a very large capacity. Although the storage of spare food is only a small part, it is enough for him to spend many years. The most important thing about the great Chu is food. Hongling lets remnant Feng prepare tens of thousands of taels of gold food in one breath, and throw them into the space ring in case of emergency.


    Now, these foods are well in his space ring, just like a hill, and are high-grade goods. What Hong Ling didn''t lack was food. What he gave the boy was just the tip of the iceberg, but it made the boy''s face change. He thought for a while, then took out a dozen beads and threw them to Hongling. Then he ran away without looking back.


    Hong Ling eyes staring at the body in front of a dozen beads, the whole person has not responded. His original intention was to exchange that pile of food for a bead, but the young man threw him more than a dozen. He was flattered. But he didn''t worry much about starvation. The food he sent out should be able to eat for a year if he could save it. With this young man''s nature, he should know how to arrange the food properly.


    He put away all the beads and was about to move forward, only to find that a figure flashed past, but it was the boy who had gone back and forth.


    "I, my name is Ye Cheng, I want to know your name!" The teenager asked shyly.


    "Well, my name is Hong Ling. Nice to meet you." Hong Ling grinned and said.


    The young man nodded, his figure flashed again and disappeared in the same place. Before leaving, he waved to Hongling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    Hongling did not have too many accidents about Ye Cheng''s departure. In this dark Dead Sea, no one would trust anyone too much, even the one who had saved his life. Among the forbidden areas of death, there are countless examples of turning enemies into enemies. People can only believe in themselves.


    He packed up everything and stepped forward. In the dead sea, the light is dim, giving people a very depressing feeling. Hongling only stayed in it for a short time, and then she felt a sense of loneliness. He seems to be in a huge cage, surrounded by the crisis everywhere, a little careless, will be killed on the spot.


    With the constant release of divine consciousness, Hong Ling does not dare to relax at all. Since a monk like Ye Cheng can sneak attack from his back. That means that other people can do it easily. He can only put all his mind on the alert, as for other things, only when he finds a suitable place to live, will he think about it.


    Whew, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came from the fog, and Hong Ling''s face was startled. In his perception, an arrow was shooting at him at full speed. Fury of Qi force, tearing the thick blood mist, leaving a long vacuum track. The young man''s heart is awe inspiring, and he has no time to think about it. The gun in his hand suddenly stabs out.


    Keng, the arrow cluster and the long spear attack, Hongling is actually by the life to push back two Zhang. Before he regained his stature, wheezing, three voices of breaking the sky rang out again, and he was furious but helpless. The strength of the other side is too strong, far above their own. Even Ye Cheng, who has just left soon, is not his opponent. However, such a powerful man, even to attack, is really let him angry.


    He shakes the overlord gun, and his true spirit is continuously blessed on the body of the gun, and the tip of the gun is full of bright light. Others follow the gun, the spear is like a pear blossom dance, in front of the body condensed into a strong light curtain. Although the angle of the three arrows is tricky, it is actually stopped by him. Rao is so, his hands tiger mouth is also shaken by the powerful force. Wisps of blood seeped from the wound and fell into the barrel of the gun.


    At this time, Hong Ling did not dare to reserve. He gave priority to the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, and exerted his strength to the limit. Although he could not sense the specific position of the other party, judging from the trajectory of the arrows, he could roughly infer the hiding place of the person.


    This is a master in the middle period of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. Even Hongling dare not be careless. A little bit on his toes, the man walked with the gun and stormed out. The huge air machine protects the body shape, and gives birth to the bright spear awn on the spear tip. Others in the air, a shake in the hands of the long gun, empty stab, dance out of the gun awn.


    These spears, hit in the void in front of the youth, will be a few just emerging arrows twisted to pieces. Bang, a layer of blood mist was broken by his spear, and a figure was revealed in an instant. However, the moment Hong Ling saw the figure, her body immediately retreated.


    "Walking dead!" Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. Looking at this time, the air was a little erratic, and her eyes were full of fear. The face of the corpse was rotten, with empty eyes and some black and yellow bones. Inside his skull, there was a scarlet fire supporting his movement. However, Hong Ling knew that such a corpse was the most difficult to deal with.


    The walking corpse has no pain, but it has the consciousness of killing. He held an iron bow in his hand. The bow body and bow string were dark red. It was obviously a powerful magic weapon eroded by the blood mist. The corpse grinned at Hong Ling, and the black meat crumbs on his face fell down. With one move, the blood mist quickly converged on his hand and condensed into three arrows. With his bow and arrow, he looks like a swan. Bang, bang, bang, with his string, the three arrows turned into streamers, and they shot at Hongling again.


    The young man''s face is awe inspiring. This walking corpse is really too strong. Even in Hongling''s career, this skill of three arrows is rare. His spear shook again, breaking three arrows. However, with the help of the corpse, the blood mist of Hongling''s whole body suddenly turned into countless blood colored vines, which shrouded him.


    These bloody Jingteng, a touch of Hongling''s body Qi, quickly devour his pure Qi. The young man was shocked, and the spear in his hand danced and broke all the vines that came to him. The corpse saw that the spear in Hong Ling''s hand was so fierce that he immediately roared and shot three arrows.


    Hongling is entangled with Jingteng at this time, unable to distract from the arrow. Hishishi, three arrows quickly pierced into his body, leaving three blood holes. Fortunately, he avoided the key point in time. Although he was injured, there was no danger to his life.


    When the idea moved, the powerful self-healing function of the blood of the ancestors worked, and the three wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Hong Ling looked at the blood colored vines in front of her eyes, and her eyes were full of dignified color. If you can''t get rid of these thorny vines, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the killing of the walking corpse.


    Hongling thought for a moment and summoned the thunder fire of the end of the sky and attached it to the overlord gun. He shook the barrel of his gun, and the burning gun was shining in some dark fog. The blazing fire, once touched by the bloody wattle vine, will burn it into nothingness. The young man was overjoyed to see the flame take effect. All the blood colored vines were ground to pieces. All of a sudden, he was flying in the same place, and his spear was thrown out.Boom, burst out of the overlord gun, with the blazing fire, toward the corpse quickly shot away. The soul fire in the corpse''s skull flickered, and he raised his hand to grab it and condensed a huge arrow in his palm. He opened his bow and arrow and yanked the strings. That small arm thick arrow burst out, facing the impact of the overlord gun, hard shot.


    Bang, a huge arrow, was hit by the thunder and fire on the spear, and burst instantly. The tyrant gun is not reduced. It dragged a long tail of fire, in that corpse has not yet been reflected, ruthlessly pierced it, nailed to a coral reef.


    "Roar!" The corpse roared, and a powerful soul thought swung open between heaven and earth, which shocked Hong Ling''s consciousness. Fortunately, after he practiced the nine turn Xuangong, the divine knowledge was strong. In his subconscious dispersal, the discomfort in his mind like the exhausted tide, quickly receded.


    Hong Ling rubbed her eyebrows and quickly walked to the coral reef, looking at the corpse nailed by the burning spear. At this time, the corpse was seriously damaged by the thunder and fire attached to the spear, and his blood was gradually collapsing. Even the soul fire in the depths of his skull began to flicker, with a faint tendency to extinguish.


    Hongling congealed a mass of thunder and fire, and beat it on the body of the walking corpse and incinerated him thoroughly. The moment the corpse disappeared, leaving a pure and incomparable scarlet spiritual power. The gun soul of the overlord gun took the initiative to absorb this power. This surprised Hong Ling.


    He pulled out the overlord gun from the coral reef and observed it carefully. He found that the spirit of the spear had grown slightly. Hongling was overjoyed. It was different from the indiscriminate phagocytosis of the tianero demon mine. The power absorbed by the overlord gun was very pure, without any trace of evil spirit attached, so there was no need to worry about any accidents.


    Hongling put away his gun and let out his divine sense. After sensing the surrounding situation, he found that there was no more problem before he put down his mind. He summoned the sword of the God of sorrow. When his mind moved, the God of sorrow split and transformed into a giant coral reef and made a huge hole. This hill like coral reef is a good place to hide. Hongling wants to open up a temporary cave here. First, he can improve his accomplishments.


    His great accomplishment of refining Qi and transforming God is not suitable for walking in the dead sea. Because, when many friars or walking corpses are still empty, he is hardly aware of it. This is not because his strength is not strong enough, but because he lacks the sense of the power of space. Only when he enters the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, can he prevent the trouble from happening.


    Soon, a temporary cave of three feet in size was forced out by him. As he walked into it, the divine consciousness came out again and captured the debris of the coral reef and sealed the cave again. The idea moved, the end of the sky thunder fire again, melting the coral reef debris again. With the method of refining utensils, the young man reshaped the coral reef and restored it to its original state one by one.


    He took out the bloody beads that Ye Cheng gave him, melted them, and depicted a series of Dharma arrays on the coral reefs. Soon, the smell of coral reefs is the same as the blood mist of the outside world. Hongling transformed a powerful guard sword array with the sad God sword, and moved the flaming mirror into the sad God sword. In this way, even if something discovers the strange image in the coral reef, it is impossible to break through the defense of the sword array.


    After all this, Hong Ling began to prepare for the closure. He took out the spirit stones which the emperor Hong Yi had thrown into his space ring and smashed them into a huge and incomparable spiritual power. Then he broke more than ten blood fog beads that Ye Cheng gave him, and mixed them with spiritual power. After sensing the concentration of the spiritual power fog in front of her body, Hongling took out most of the spiritual power stored in the ring in her hand and integrated it into it.


    Now, the whole cave is filled with pure energy. These energies, bound by Hongling''s divine consciousness, gathered together to form a thick cloud. The young man meditates with his knees crossed, his eyes closed and his breath regulated. He draws these spiritual power clouds with his divine consciousness and flows into the acupoints and orifices of the whole body. After absorbing the energy, he used jiuzhuanxuangong as a furnace to refine these pure spiritual powers. These spiritual powers, through the great Zhou Dynasty, returned to the sea and merged into the elixir field, and gradually improved Hongling''s accomplishments.


    He has been in the great consummation of Qi refining for a long time. Now after being refined again by the tyrant God, his accomplishments have been extremely stable. Even, has been initially exposed to a wisp of artistic conception. At this time, it was through the feeling of this wisp of artistic conception that he rushed through the pass with powerful spiritual power. He wants to break the restriction of the will of heaven and earth on the body, and let himself break through the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. At that time, he can sense the force of emptiness everywhere between heaven and earth. It can be used to travel and even make a short space transition.


    As time goes by, Hongling''s breath becomes more and more powerful. He had a feeling that he was about to touch the real realm of alchemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    The promotion of a monk has never been easy. In Hong Ling''s opinion, it would take seven days as early as possible for him to be promoted to the level of practicing Xu He Dao. In fact, however, he was two days short of calculation. The promotion of each realm is a brand-new transformation. On the ninth day of Hongling''s closure, the coral reef has lost its original tranquility. A twisted force of emptiness is constantly pouring into it.


    The boy sat cross legged, quietly hanging in the air. The whole body is surrounded by a very powerful gas engine. This is the embodiment of the promotion of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. After stepping into the realm of refining God and restoring emptiness, the friars can fly in the air at will. Even if they are willing to spend a lot of Qi, they can make a short space transition. The premise, of course, is that their divinity must be strong enough to spread to where they want to go.


    At this time, he absorbed all the powerful spiritual power in the cave. I''m afraid even the emperor Hongyi would not have thought that Hongling had already completed the established goal when he entered the nether Dead Sea. It''s because his talent is too abnormal, and he has a mirror of Emperor Yan Huang, who is refining his Qi all the time. As soon as Hong lingpu won the battle of tyranny and holy battle, he made his foundation incomparably firm. I''m afraid now, even if it''s Tianjiao among some peerless families in the big Chu, he doesn''t have such a strong foundation.


    After putting away the sad sword, Hong Ling shook his fist, and his divine sense was sent out. In his perception, the whole coral reef, has gathered a lot of inexplicable breath. At this time, he couldn''t go out blatantly at this time. His mind moved and communicated with the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body. With a stroke in the void, the boy stepped in. With the mirror of Yan Huang emperor in his hand, it is easy for him to get rid of those dangerous breath outside.


    After he was promoted to the early stage of refining God and returning to emptiness, he became more comfortable with the use of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and the time he could adhere to became longer. Somewhere in the dead sea, the young man slowly walked out of the void, and his brows gradually expanded.


    At this time, Hongling''s temperament is not the same as before. He has a little more ethereal meaning. For him, after he was promoted to Shenshen huanxu, the increase in strength was stronger than expected. The most important thing is that he can clearly sense the force of space everywhere in the void. As long as he wants, he can communicate with such a great power and make his own power become incomparably powerful.


    With the help of his mind, the force of space in the void was integrated into his palm print. Boom, a huge coral reef in front of him was smashed by his palm power. Hongling looked at the ten foot high coral reef, instantly turned into powder, and was shocked.


    "Is this the power of refining and returning to emptiness?" His eyes were full of excitement. For a long time, he was borrowing the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. Although he was able to touch more powerful power, it was not his own. Moreover, doing so often makes him lose himself and indulge in the power of powerful magic weapons. Now, after stepping into the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, he realized that foreign things are foreign things after all, and only their own strength is fundamental.


    The young man was aware of the new power in his body. Suddenly, his face changed, and his eyes focused on the fog ahead, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "Sir, I have been watching for so long. Don''t you want to come out and see you next time?" Hongling takes out the Bawang gun and shakes it to the front. When his pupils were locked, the breath of his whole body exploded in an instant, crushing the blood mist around him and staring at the front coldly.


    In the air, suddenly there was a slight ripple. A figure slowly appears from the void, is a woman full of mature charm. She''s beautiful. Look at her face. Moreover, a tight dark red leather coat, her gentle curve to quietly outline out. If the ordinary young man is vigorous, he is afraid to make a red face, but Hong Ling will not.


    He has beautiful women like Lian Chengyue and Su Yu, and a careless elder martial sister like Qingyao. He has a strong resistance to beautiful women. This woman looks only in her twenties, but judging from her unintentional breath, Hongling is extremely afraid. Her whole body is surrounded by a layer of dead gas and resentment. This is after killing too many people, the blood evil spirit will be condensed in the body. Such people are often monsters that kill people like hell.


    Although Hong Ling had human life in his hands, he asked himself that he couldn''t do it like this woman, and he could condense his killing intention into essence. This has to be honed out of the sea of corpses and blood. Moreover, it must be kept on killing all the time. After a very long time, such a general trend of killing and cutting can be formed.


    "How did you find me?" The woman came slowly, her eyes full of curiosity. Obviously, she didn''t feel a lot of hostility in her body.


    "Just now, miss, you showed a trace of killing, and I caught you!" Hong Ling is very single, said, since this daughter has no intention to fight with him for the time being, then he is not good to be aggressive.


    The woman looked at Hong Ling up and down, with a smile on her face. She smiles and says, "are you just a chick in the dead sea of the nether world?"


    Hong Ling was stunned and nodded. Since the other side could judge it, it was useless for him to cover up."How do you see that?" Hong Ling asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s very simple. People who stay in the dead sea for a long time will not wear such dazzling white clothes like you. It''s no doubt telling people that you''re here. What''s more, your breath is too pure. The blood mist of the dead sea will affect the qi movement of monks. After a monk enters the dead sea of the nether world, over time, his true Qi is more or less stained with blood. And you, like a spring, do not dye the dust The woman said without ceremony.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling frowned slightly. After all, he is new to the dead sea, and he is not very familiar with everything here. But now that someone reminds him, he knows what to do. When his mind moved, he drew a huge stream of blood with his divine consciousness and poured into his own white clothes. Soon, the white robe was dyed dark red.


    After he dyed the clothes, he then drew the blood between heaven and earth, and integrated into his own true Qi without removing it. In addition, he also borrowed a ray of breath of tianero demon mine and integrated into his body surface. Soon, his air engine became a little chilly. Vaguely, there was an amazing blood evil spirit. In a short period of time, he was transformed from a good young man to a very evil young man.


    The woman widened her eyes and looked at Hong Ling in disbelief. Her eyes were full of shock. She never thought that someone would be so unscrupulous, devouring the blood mist of the dead sea.


    "Are you crazy. The blood mist of the dead sea is poisonous! You are so needless to swallow these blood fog, I''m afraid that before long, it will be eroded by the blood mist. At that time, you will be the walking corpse wandering in the dead sea. You can''t die if you want to! "


    Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, this woman said these, he knows. But he was not afraid of the fog. The ancestor''s body, the blood of the dragon, and the divinity casting body, these mists can''t do anything about him. In addition, he practiced the nine turn Xuangong and the tyrant God Jue, as well as the thunder and fire of the end of heaven. If you use it at will, you can keep him safe.


    "Don''t worry, you see!" Hongling congealed with a group of thunder and fire, and patted her bloody evil spirit. In an instant, all the evil spirits were incinerated by him, leaving only scarlet blood. Even his robes. However, after finishing these things, he once again attracted the bloody evil spirit of the dead sea. Once again, he became a strange boy with a trace of evil.


    The woman''s eyes were awe inspiring. She felt a sense of extreme danger from the flame of Hongling. In her perception, even if she wants to resist such a powerful force with her true Qi, it is also impossible. The flame was too strong.


    "What''s your name? With your strength, you don''t need to enter the dead sea!" The woman looked at Hong Ling and asked. Suddenly, she seemed to find that she did something abrupt, and then she said, "my name is Xia Yan, a monk from the big Chu family."


    "Hongling, born in the royal family of Chu, is the best son of the world! Nice to meet you! " Hong Ling smiles and introduces herself.


    "Royal people!" Xia Yan''s eyes congealed and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. She was puzzled and asked, "how can the royal family allow you to enter the dead sea alone? Did you come in by yourself


    "In fact, I don''t want to come in. It was my disrespectful master who threw me in. What did he say to let me experience the great terror between life and death here, so as to improve my mind and strength! "


    Xia Yan saw his sincerity, so she didn''t ask any more. She looked at the overlord gun in Hongling''s hand with some fear, and her heart was shocked. As a direct descendant of the great Chu Xia family, although she is a little strange to the royal family, she still knows some things. For example, the royal family''s Secret overlord gun is a well-known existence. According to the legend, if the royal family''s children learn the overlord gun, they can almost say that they are the same generation. The teenager, who was only 17 or 18 years old, was really shocked by the fact that he was armed with a tyrant gun.


    The reason why she didn''t dare to act rashly was that the long gun in Hong Ling''s hand put too much pressure on her. After a long time of careful induction, she was shocked to find that it was actually a heavenly level magic weapon. And it was cast by a strong metal she didn''t know, giving a very heavy and domineering feeling.


    To be fair, although Xia Yan is still in the early stage of refining her spirit, she has been staying in this realm for a long time, and her details are unfathomable. If there is a conflict with Hong Ling, regardless of the weapons, she is sure to defeat Hong Ling. However, if Hongling combined with this magic weapon, and then used the overlord gun, she did not think she could win. Moreover, as a member of the great Chu state, she would not easily start the war. If she is not careful, hurt or kill this young man, then if it is found out in the future, her family may be destroyed.


    "You don''t have a place to live in the dead sea. If you don''t mind, you can come with me!" Xia Yan looked at him and said. She is not afraid of Hong Ling''s violent injury, with her strength and cards, even if such an unpleasant thing really happens, she can deal with it.


    "In this way, I will trouble Miss Xia!" Hong Ling said mildly. Since he was well intentioned, he would not refuse. Maybe he can get some useful information from Xia Yan. At least, he had to know how to survive in the dead sea.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    They were flying forward in the middle of the dead sea, and the speed was incomparable. After reaching the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, flying in the sky is no longer difficult. As long as we can separate out a little bit of God consciousness to communicate the void between heaven and earth, we can do it easily. Hong Ling has just broken through the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. Although he is not familiar with flying, his divine sense is too strong, so he can keep up with Xia Yan''s speed.


    Nearly an hour later, Hong Ling and Xia Yan finally stopped. This is a forest of coral reefs, with towering coral reefs everywhere. After a long period of time, these reefs have been fossilized, just like ordinary rocks. Xia Yan slowly walked to the center of these coral reefs and patted on a slightly low reef with one hand.


    Bang, thick palm power, with a strong wind. On that coral reef, the flash of blood color halo, issued the sound of click. A huge array appeared at Xia Yan''s feet, slowly spreading out and rotating slowly, like a rusty gear.


    Soon, a huge entrance appeared above the sediment on the sea floor. Looking around, Hong Ling found that it was a long step corridor. On the walls of the corridor, there are burning torches, which are filled with the smell of rosin.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet some people!" Xia Yan said to Hongling. She stepped into the corridor and didn''t care if Hongling would follow.


    Hong Ling slowly lowered from the air and walked into the corridor. At this time, he separated out a wisp of mind and secretly communicated the power of emperor mirror of burning Huang mirror in order to deal with unexpected situations. Although he didn''t believe that Xia Yan would attack him, he had to be defensive. For his own safety, he will still choose to be cautious.


    As soon as he entered the corridor, the open and closed entrance slowly closed. Hongling didn''t care about it. Even though it was a bronze wall, it was difficult to trap him. He followed Xia Yan all the way down. They walked through three stone gates one after another, nearly a hundred feet deep into the ground. When they finally came to the deepest part of the corridor, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a vast oval space with several figures moving in it. The arrival of Hong Ling and Xia Yan immediately attracted public attention, and most of these people''s eyes were wary.


    "Xia Yan, you bring people back again!" A sharp voice sounded, with wisps of resentment.


    Looking at the source of the sound, Hong Ling found that it was a woman who looked a little short and fat, about thirty years old. Her a pair of triangular eyes are staring at Xia Yan angrily, the hostility in the eyes can not be concealed. Although she was also wearing tight red leather, she looked bloated.


    "Do you have a problem with me bringing people back?" Xia Yan fiercely glared back, a trace of arrogance flashed in her eyes. She looked at the crowd around her, and saw a hint of deterrence in her eyes: "anyone who has any opinion can mention it. As long as you play me, Xia Yan, you has the final say. Of course, it also includes you, Xia Rong


    Xia Rong in Xia Yan''s mouth is the woman who is a little short and fat. In Hongling''s induction, this Xia Rong''s cultivation is also in the early stage of practicing deficiency and combining Taoism, but the breath is somewhat superficial. As for the other people present, Hong Ling''s divine consciousness scanned and found that most of them were in the state of refining Qi and transforming God. The strongest is Qi refining, and the weakest is the early stage.


    "What''s the man in charge A middle-aged man with great accomplishment of refining Qi and transforming God came over, looking at Hongling with some vigilance and asking Xia Yan.


    "You say him, he is the matchless son of my new Chu, Hongling!" Xia Yan pointed to Hongling and immediately said, "he is the first to enter the dead sea, and he is not familiar with everything here. I saw that he was very strong, so I brought him back. Maybe, he will be a great help to us


    "As for him, what''s the use of a new little white face in refining the realm of God''s emptiness. In the dead sea of the nether world, any friar who can refine Qi and transform God may easily take his life! " Xia Rong looked at Hong Ling with some disdain, and then said, "I think he is delicate and tender. Don''t be your new guest of the staff! Why, Xia Yan, who has always insisted on keeping herself clean, is now beginning to be seduced by beauty? "


    Hongling picks eyebrows. He still doesn''t understand his situation now. But looking at Xia Rong and Xia Yan, they don''t seem to deal with it. But he didn''t care. At least, he didn''t intend to get involved in the fight between Xia Yan and Xia Rong until he knew their identities.


    "Xia Rong, it seems that you, the second in charge of the family, are very disdainful to me as a big leader!" Xia Yan surprisingly did not directly refute Xia Rong''s words. She looked at Hongling with great interest, and then said to all the people present, "as I said, this Hongling childe is the son of the great Chu Empire, born in the royal family. What''s more, as far as I know, Hongling''s weapon is a tyrant gun. If any of you is not satisfied, you can ask the young master for advice! If anyone wins, I can promote him to be the third leader of blood rose! "


    When Xia Yan said this, all the people present were aiming at Hongling, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit. For this only 17-8-year-old boy, coupled with a new baby into the dead sea, many people''s eyes are full of disdain. Maybe the realm of refining is strong beyond the dead sea. But those who can enter the dead sea of the nether world and survive successfully are those who can easily cross the ladder to challenge. Many people are full of confidence in such a rookie as shanghongling."Big boss, are you serious? If we can defeat this Hongling childe, we can become the three masters of our blood rose? " Someone can''t help but ask, obviously have an idea, want to try. Although Hongling is a great friar, who can guarantee that he will win. In the dead sea of the nether world, what I believe is not one''s own cultivation, but the real and strong fighting power.


    "Nature is true, my blood rose Xia Yan, when did I cheat you?" Xia Yan smiles and looks charming. However, when she was laughing, the blood evil spirit of her body also surged up, which made people surprised.


    "Well, since the leader''s words are true, I''d like to ask Mr. Hongling for advice. Of course, I''ll wait until I get there. I don''t need to fight with each other! " The middle-aged man looked at Hong Ling and bowed at him. Then, he took out two copper hammers about a foot and a half in diameter, and made a consultation gesture towards Hongling. He said in a loud voice, "the blood rose Pirate Group, thunderbolt Fire King hammer, ask Hongling''s son for advice!"


    Pirates! As soon as Hong Ling''s face changed, he finally knew what kind of position he was in. In the dead sea of the nether world, there are many organizations that kill people and steal goods. They are the pirate groups in the dead sea of the nether world. These people, in order to survive in this perilous dark sea, often gang up. Led by the powerful friars, with a group of slightly weaker friars, they risked their lives in the Dead Sea in order to get a chance of life. Obviously, the blood rose pirate regiment is such existence.


    Hong Ling didn''t want to fight, but soon after entering the dead sea, he went into the den of thieves. But he didn''t care much about it. As long as you can live smoothly in the dead sea, even if you are a pirate, it''s nothing. Moreover, in the dead sea of the nether world, pirates are not only composed of Terrans, but also demons and other alien races. Hongling came into the dead sea from the border area of the great Chu Kingdom. Naturally, he only met the Pirates of the Terran tribe.


    When he saw the scorn in Wang Dazhui''s eyes, the young man''s strong blood immediately began to boil. He took out the gun and broke out the gas engine. Hongling motioned to Wang''s hammer: "brother Wang, please!"


    As soon as he finished his invitation, Wang Dashui gave a big drink. The spirit of his right hand''s sledgehammer was filled with genuine Qi, which had already hit him heavily in the face. Wang Dazhi''s two big hammers are ground level magic weapons. In Hong Ling''s opinion, each hammer weighs no less than a thousand jin. At this time, with the blessing of Wang Dashui''s true Qi and physique, his strength was more than ten times higher than before. The hammer, with a strong wind, fell towards Hongling. The power to break mountains.


    However, Hongling just shook the Bawang gun, and the shaft of the gun went up to Wang''s hammer. At this time, his essence, spirit and spirit were integrated into the spear, and he was blessed by the force of emptiness in the air. Therefore, a seemingly random shot actually implied an extremely powerful force.


    Boom, the hammer and the barrel of the gun collide with each other, and a strong transverse air current blows between them. Wang Dashui stepped backward, his feet on the ground stepped out of a big hole. The boy on the other side, however, did not move. He knew that he had encountered a hard stubble. The hammer that his left hand was ready to throw out could not be swung again. The strength of Hong Ling''s spear was too strong. He was shocked back by brute force. The powerful air force on the spear was not even fired.


    He knew there that Hongling was going to send out the strength contained in the barrel of the gun. However, in Hong Ling''s opinion, Wang Dazhui''s power was too weak. He was afraid that he would kill this simple and honest middle-aged man if he was not careful. Therefore, he temporarily controlled that power, but simply with the strength of the body, the king''s hammer was shaken back.


    However, the strength of the spear was still in the body of the gun. Hong Ling thought for a moment and shot Wang Dashui in the air. A bright spear, towards the middle-aged man shot out.


    Wang Dazhui was surprised, and he clearly sensed the powerful and incomparable power contained in the spear. He did not dare to reserve any more. On his two arms, his veins were like a dragon. The real Qi is pouring into the hammers of both hands. He strides forward wildly two steps, double hammer toward that gun awn mercilessly smash.


    Roaring, the entire underground space, a strong and incomparable air flow. Innumerable pieces of magic tools are shooting out. Wang Dashui''s magic tool, the huge hammer, was smashed into countless pieces by that spear. As for Wang Dashui himself, at the moment when his two hammers were broken, he forcibly crushed a jade card and summoned a powerful barrier to protect himself.


    However, the powerful barrier still failed to resist Hongling''s powerful attack. But directly broken, in the moment that the barrier was broken, Xia Yan flashed and came to Wang Dashui''s side. She clapped it out with her hands, and her powerful palm and Hongling''s spear were pounded together. Boom, she and Wang Dashui were both shocked by the powerful force.


    Xia Yan was OK. She was a friar who was refining the spirit. So she was not hurt on the surface except for some confusion. But Wang Dashui was affected by the aftershock of the gun. The whole person vomited blood and fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Silence, the whole underground space, a dead silence. Xia Yan forced to endure the blood in her throat and swallowed it hard. She was so careless that she underestimated Hong Ling''s strength. However, now is not the time to pay attention to these, she is concerned about Wang Dashui''s life and death. However, when she came back to her senses, Hong Ling had already come to Wang Dashui''s side, took out a Huisheng pill, broke his mouth and fed it. There was genuine Qi flowing in his palm, and this huge Qi machine was constantly pouring into Wang Dazhui''s body. It opened the medicine of Shengdan, and restored his almost broken body little by little.Until half an hour later, Hong Ling let go of her hand and slowly stood up. Wang Dashui wakes up and looks around, but Hongling is looking at him. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, his face changed, and he quickly sat down with his knees crossed. Between heaven and earth, a strong force slowly surged into his body.


    "This is Wang Dashui. It''s going to be advanced!" Xia Yan is a little shocked. She closes her eyes and constantly pulls Wang Dashui, the force of emptiness, and looks at Hongling. "It''s very good that you can save him, but how can he be advanced?" she asked


    "It''s very simple. I have completely repaired the injury that has accumulated in his body for many years." Hong Ling grinned and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Hong Ling has no idea about the pirates in the dead sea. As far as he is concerned, as long as he can stay in the forbidden area of life and death for three months, and completely stabilize his cultivation in the early stage of refining God and returning to emptiness, that is very good. He did not expect his accomplishments to continue to break through, which was almost impossible. Once a monk enters the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, some people will stay in this realm for a long time. It is not impossible to break through, but to accumulate a deep foundation.


    He is now a member of the blood rose, since he hit the king''s hammer, and heal his wounds, so that he successfully break through to the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, Xia Yan declared him the third leader of Xueqiang. As for Wang Dashui, he became a four master because of his promotion. Blood rose Pirate Group more than two heads, but no one dare to oppose. Wang Dashui''s strength was second only to Xia Yan and Xia Rong in the whole blood rose pirate regiment. Today, although he has successfully advanced and become the fourth leader, he still can''t beat Hong Ling.


    Xia Yan''s arrangement for Hongling is very simple. He directly leads a ten member team of Xueqiang. After so many years of development, the number of blood rose has reached as many as 50 people. Previously, Xia Yan and Xia Rong were respectively under the jurisdiction of the two. Among them, there are 30 Xia Yan and 20 Xia Rong. Xia Yan is very generous. She gives her ten people to Hongling. She asks him to take these people and try to see what it is like to be a pirate.


    As for Wang Dashui, he was Xia Rong''s guest of honor. Naturally, he wanted someone from Xia Rong. Now blood rose material reserves, raise a team of 50 people, is the limit, can not recruit too many people.


    The relationship between Xia Yan and Xia Rong is not as bad as imagined. Although two people look at each other is not pleasing to the eye, but in the event of never ambiguous. In addition, they were both born in the big Chu Xia family, and they did not have much interest disputes. Previously, Xia Rong has been aggressive, in addition to striving for a status for Wang Dashui, she also wants to try Hongling''s strength. Now that Hong Ling has joined her blood rose Pirate Group, she will not say much. Moreover, Hongling''s strength is strong, and Xia Rong is not sure to defeat him. Now, Wang Dazhui has got what Xia Rong wants to fight for him, so she will not have much to do.


    The next morning, Hong Ling looked at the ten people behind her helplessly and gave a bitter smile. Today is the first time he took people out to earn a living in the dead sea. As for the so-called business, it is robbery. However, this group of people under him were in rags, and their weapons were extremely shabby. Most of these people''s strength is in the middle stage of Qi refining and transforming into God. There is no one in the early stage, one in the later stage and one in the great circle. Seeing their murderous appearance, Hongling suddenly became big headed. These mobs have such a strong intention to kill. Are they telling others that they are dangerous?


    He is not very familiar with the territory of blood rose, at this time is holding a map, boring with people wandering. As for robbery, you have to meet a fat sheep. The dead sea of the nether world is really too vast. After drying up, the terrain is mostly flat, but there are many dangerous places. The area occupied by blood rose is a small dangerous place. Here, ordinary friars of Qi refining and transforming gods will be killed on the spot if they are not careful. Because there are some strange things in the quicksand.


    Hong Ling is leading ten people forward. Suddenly, he stops and raises his hand to signal the crowd to stop. He grabbed ten feet away from his body, and a huge handprint appeared in the air and grabbed it hard against a flat sand.


    Creak! A shrill cry came from the ground. Hongling magically turned out a huge palm, a dark red scorpion, bit by bit from the quicksand out. This huge scorpion, about one foot high, four feet long, is filled with a layer of dark red poison. Hongling''s real Qi turned into a huge palm, only to grasp it, it was corroded out of bursts of dark red smoke.


    "This is the blood devil scorpion!" Some people in the team who knew it said in surprise, "my God, such a big blood demon scorpion should be a third-class monster! The third leader was able to discover the object in advance and caught it out! "


    As the man said, the scorpion Hung Ling caught in the air was a powerful third-order monster. Moreover, its power is incomparable. At this time, it is struggling to get rid of the cracks in the palm of Hongling.


    As soon as Hong Ling''s eyes congealed, his mind moved. He summoned the sad sword and set up a powerful defensive sword array to cover the people. He is holding the gun, step by step towards the giant scorpion. The monks who refine Qi and transform gods are not enough to see the monsters of the upper three levels. Therefore, Hongling guarded them with the God of sorrow array, and went on his own to hunt and kill the monster.


    As long as you kill this third-order giant scorpion, you can guarantee the whole blood rose pirate regiment nearly half a month''s food. At that time, they will be able to live a comfortable life even if they don''t have to go out and rob. Hongling didn''t intend to stay in the blood rose for too long. He wanted to go to the dead sea as soon as possible. He wanted to make all his magic tools evolve with the help of his blood.


    The blood in the dead sea of the nether world has the effect of enabling the evolution of magic weapons. Naturally, Hong Ling will not miss this good opportunity. Once his sad sword has evolved into a sacred weapon, he will have a lot of success in participating in the Tianzhao assembly to get the first place. Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is not suitable for exposure. After all, a piece of imperial ware is likely to bring him to death. Nowadays, no one knows that he has imperial implements except the contemporary emperor. Hongling intends to make the sad sword and the overlord gun evolve into sacred objects to hide people''s ears.Roar, the giant scorpion roared, and a long tail hook burst at him. The tail hook was still on the way, and suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already behind Hong Ling. Obviously, the third-order monster can also make good use of the force of the void to realize the attack across the space dimension.


    Hongling didn''t want to think about it. He stabbed the overlord gun back. Keng, a burst of bright sparks, flashing in the blood mist. The huge scorpion''s tail was shot back into the void by Hong Ling. However, the scorpion roared and swayed, and a sharp tail hook appeared in the void. This time, the number of tail hooks is not one, but several. Obviously, this scorpion is extremely cunning. It can make the tail split and illusory, but only one of them is shown. When they fight with the enemy, they split up in the void in an instant, and suddenly attack and surprise each other.


    Hong Ling''s heart was awe inspiring. After reaching the third level, the scorpion had such amazing wisdom. What about the more powerful monsters in the legend? When he first cast and practiced the eclipse cloak for the remnant front, he did kill the monsters in the holy land. But that was to let the remnant front use the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror to attack suddenly and crush it directly. He did not really fight against the enemy. Now, it is only a monster at the beginning of the third stage that has such wisdom. So how strong will the real holy land, the peak monster, or even the imperial realm monster be?


    Hong Ling dodged several tail hooks and appeared in front of the giant scorpion. Those who originally raided his tail hook, fiercely into the sand on the ground, raised the dust all over the sky. On the spear in Hong Ling''s hand, the Qi is dense, and the real Qi and the force of the void are intertwined, and they stab the scorpion fiercely.


    Being beaten passively is not his style, so Hongling is going to take the initiative this time. The Qi contained in the Bawang gun is far beyond the power used to defeat the king''s hammer, and it is better than I don''t know. In the induction of many blood rose friars, such power is at least ten times stronger than before. As soon as Hong Ling came up, he used the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue. At this time, he shot out a gun and made the earth shaking.


    The giant scorpion seemed to feel a great crisis of life and death. At this time, a dark red barrier appeared on his body with a roar. Hongling a shot hard bang on the barrier, the strength of the gun and it is a standoff. Click, crack, crack from the point of the gun, spread above the barrier. Bursts of dark smoke, slowly floating up. Hung Ling held the gun in his left hand, and there was a huge and powerful air force on his right hand.


    He closed his hand slightly and slapped it hard at the end of the barrel. The overlord gun was hit by his palm, and it was suddenly and violently impacted forward. Boom, the barrier formed by the scorpion explodes instantly. Hongling''s spear point quickly stabbed at the giant''s forehead. However, with a roar, the giant scorpion rippled in the void above its forehead. Several tail hooks intertwined on its head to correct errors, forming a huge meat shield. Keng, Overlord bayonet in that flesh shield above, unexpectedly aroused a burst of bright spark.


    Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. The tail of the giant Scorpion was so hard that it could not be defeated in a short time with the sharpness of the overlord gun. He took back his spear, was brewing air, and wanted to shoot again. However, as soon as he took back his spear, the scorpion roared and opened its mouth to spit out a foul smelling dark red poison.


    Some of the teenagers were caught off guard and inhaled a trace of fog, which made him dizzy. He retreated abruptly and kept away from the giant scorpion. Forcibly urge jiuzhuanxuangong to remove the poison in the body. Among Hongling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, there are wisps of poisonous fog emerging, slowly clearing away the poison gas in his body. The poison gas of this giant scorpion is too strong. If not for his amazing physique, I''m afraid he would have hit the road.


    Hishishi, several tail hooks came through the air and took his chest. Hong Ling shook the spear and pushed it away. However, he did not calculate the empty force that the scorpion could use. A tail hook suddenly broke out of the void behind him and stabbed into his back heart. Hong Ling''s face changed and forced her body to avoid the key. However, with a whiff, the fist sized tail hook stabbed into his back. It broke his sternum and came out through his chest.


    Puff, Hong Ling instantly vomited blood, a mouthful of dark red blood spray on the sand. He held the gun in his left hand and the tail hook that came through his chest with his right hand. The idea moves, a blazing wildness of thunder fire, in an instant climbed up that long scorpion tail. The speed of the spread of thunder and fire in the wasteland is really too fast. In an instant, along the tail, it breaks into the void, and soon appears in the tail of the scorpion.


    The giant Scorpion was in pain, and did not want to think about it. Before the flame burned on it, he cut off its tail with a pair of pliers. It did not look at Hong Ling''s figure, turned around and dived into the ground, trying to escape quickly. The young man''s flame was so strong that it was hard to resist. However, Hongling would not let it go.


    "Hurt me, still want to escape!" Hongling grabs the Bawang gun with his right hand, and the palm gives birth to a powerful thunder fire, which is attached to the whole gun. He bent his knees, ready to jump, the whole man rose to the sky, came to the giant scorpion disappeared in the sky. Immediately, he suddenly turned over and fell down, like a huge meteorite, fiercely rushed into the sand.


    The hot flame gas forms a powerful air cone, which ablates all the sand near the gun tip into fog. The sediment quickly disappeared, and a funnel-shaped vacuum was formed, revealing the giant scorpions dormant in the ground. Hongling people gun integration, still rapidly fell down.The giant scorpion suddenly raised his head, and the man stood up with two huge pliers in front of him, intending to stop Hong Ling''s spear. However, it is of no use at all. Boom, those two pincers were incinerated into nothingness in an instant. Hongling and Bawang spear straight into the head of the giant scorpion, and out of the body. He was covered in blood and slowly came out of the sand pit. The overlord gun has been put away by him, and the boy is holding a bloody endosulfan in his hand.


    Boom, the body of the giant scorpion man standing up and crashing to the ground. With a quick move, Hong Ling put up the sad sword array and held the long sword in his hand. Looking at those who rushed over the blood rose members, a smile, about to speak. Suddenly, his face was awe inspiring, and he quickly threw out the sad sword, and his pupil was locked. The God of sorrow turned into a sword array again, blocking the light from the sky behind them.


    Keng, a spear hit on the sword array, and instantly fell to the ground. The spear tip also had a layer of foul smelling and sticky cyan poison. Hung Ling put up the sword array, holding the sword in his hand, coldly looked at the figures constantly appearing in front of him.


    "Blood rose brothers, thank you for helping me kill the blood scorpion. Now, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t delay my blood skeleton Pirate Group to collect the body of this giant scorpion. " A strong and rough man said with a grim smile. He dragged a big axe in his hand and slowly walked towards the crowd. He went to Hong Ling''s body, spread out his hand, and hooked the hook at Hong Ling. He said grimly, "kid, if you are sensible, give me the inner pill in your hand, and then you''ll get out of here!"


    "The mantis catches the cicada, want to sit to collect the fish Weng''s benefit?" the young man stood quietly with his sword, coldly looking at the murderous figure in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    Boy, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? Hand over the monster Neidan in your hand, and then get rid of me with your people The middle-aged man raised his axe with one hand and pointed to Hongling from a distance. His eyes were full of pride.


    His blood skeleton Pirate Group is one of the most powerful forces in this area. It is not difficult to snatch food from small pirates like blood rose. If the boy doesn''t open his eyes, he doesn''t mind leaving all these people here. After all, in the dead sea of the nether world, the most people who die every day are the people who accidentally die.


    Hongling handed in the hand of Nei Dan and waved to all the people present, indicating that they would follow him. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go, find another place and continue to hunt!"


    "Three in charge of the family, is this the blood scorpion to them?" A middle-aged man who looked a little mature became anxious and couldn''t help asking. The corpse of the blood scorpion is too precious. If you can take it back, then the whole blood rose pirate regiment will have a peaceful time.


    "Do you think eleven of us can beat their team of nearly fifty?" Hong Ling asked, "I can stop the most powerful friar in the middle period of refining God''s return to emptiness, but who of you is sure that he can kill them. As for the rest, who is absolutely sure that they will be able to kill them at one stroke? "


    But they were not willing. This blood scorpion, originally their blood rose pirate regiment, but was forcibly robbed by people. It''s really oppressive. Hong Ling sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to give up. However, when all the blood skeletons appeared, he knew that he could not compete with it.


    A team of fifty people is not something that eleven of them can contend with. For Hong Ling, if you use the Yan Huang emperor mirror, you are absolutely sure to kill them all. But he did not know, after killing these people, will give blood rose pirate regiment to bring crisis. He didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    The party slowly left this area, and after the blood skeleton was within the range of the people, Hongling and his party finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the people with blood skeletons are not too much. If they want to kill them completely, they can only use the power of imperial vessels to wipe them out.


    "All right, everybody, you go back first. I have something to do!" Hongling called out a complete set of armor, with a sad sword on his waist, a long bow and a pot of 18 arrows on his back. He thought about it for a while, then he took out several pieces of Kun steel and slowly ablated them into a mask.


    He put it on his face and slowly disappeared into the void in the panic of the crowd. Blood scorpion, he killed, so he will never give it obediently. As for the Neidan, he never gave up his things.


    "This, the third in charge, this is the trouble to find the blood skeleton?" Someone said in surprise.


    "I think it is. The equipment of the third leader is extremely powerful in my sense. At least it''s all earth scale, maybe even sky scale! He''s so serious, it seems that he''s going to find the court! " Said a young blood rose member.


    "It''s not possible, but it''s all real magic weapons. When he was fighting with Wang Dashui, the spear was the magic weapon of heaven order. As like as two peas, I found that the spirit of the kit fluctuated, whether boots or armor, whether it was a wrist or a glove, even a kneecap and mask were just like the smell of the long gun. The long sword on his waist and the long bow behind him are all heavenly level magic weapons. My God, the three masters are worthy of being born in the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom. I''m afraid that even a monk who practices Xu He Dao will not be able to do anything about him! "


    The strongest member of the league, very calm analysis, his keen senses and intuition tell him that Hongling''s magic weapon is really a heavenly order. Moreover, the breath of these magic weapons fluctuates, as if to tell many people that this is not an ordinary celestial level magic weapon.


    Hongling in the blood scorpion''s body, retained a trace of the blood of the ancestors as a mark. Such a mark, in addition to his own, even if the legendary strongman of the holy land, is also impossible to find. At this time, he was flying forward rapidly in the void, as fast as a ghost in the dark. The space was torn open by his body protecting Qi, leaving ripples. At this time, his strength has been raised to the limit. Even, because he has reached the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, his strength has far exceeded that of the monks of the same rank.


    With a whole set of heavenly level magic weapons in hand, Hong Ling''s speed can really be described by the speed of the wind and the lightning. Soon, in his induction, the blood gas left on the body of the blood demon Scorpion was successfully captured by him. His body flash, instantly from the space tunnel out of the space, heavy fall on the ground. He mobilized his true spirit and slowly integrated with the sand of the dead sea. Gradually, he has completely sunk into the sand, quietly dormant.


    He didn''t want to face the people with blood skeletons. For him, only by attacking in secret can he get the expected effect. At this time, the youth was surrounded by thunder and fire, and slowly ablated the hidden sand into an oval hole that could hold his bow and arrow. His subtle divinity, attached to the quicksand, covered by the breath of the sky erosion demon mine, slowly found out the route of the blood skeletons and their party, and judged the best ambush plan.With a quick move, the long bow behind him fell into his hand, along with three arrows. Creaky, long bow pulled by him into a full moon. He was like a swan who was about to shake his wings. He pulled the bow string and aimed his consciousness at the three blood skeleton friars carrying the tails of blood demons and scorpions on the sand. Bang, the boy''s hand a loose, long bow humming, burst out three like shooting stars to the moon.


    Whew, whew, three sharp arrows, in an instant, broke out of the ground, nailed into the back of the heads of the three friars, broke out of their eyebrows, and rushed toward the other three men. HISHI, the other three people were accurately punctured by the three arrows, smashing the throat bone and neck bone. Their whole necks were completely broken by the powerful force.


    "Be careful, there''s a surprise attack!" The monk who took the lead gave a big drink and his eyes were full of anger. His blood skeleton is the overlord of the dead sea. They always rob others. Unexpectedly, I was robbed today. It''s true to say that a snake is bitten by a snake for many years. However, who on earth has the courage to rob their blood skeleton pirates!


    Hong Ling can''t control so much. He shoots three arrows, and instantly breaks into the void and shuttles through space. Then, three arrows were thrown out of the void, scorning to pierce the hearts of the three Qi refining and transforming monks. The three arrows did not decrease, and again they did not enter the Dantian fields of the three friars, and went out directly. Although they can not be killed, but it is not much difference. After being destroyed to the elixir field, without the protection of true Qi, no one can live to tomorrow in this dark sea full of blood mist.


    "Who dares to attack secretly? If you have the courage, you can come out and have a big fight with my grandfather of blood and skeleton!" The middle-aged monk with a big axe roared, and the sound shook the sky. However, Hong Ling ignored him at all. He came alone to sneak attack, but he was a little disdainful.


    A sneak attack must look like a sneak attack. Hong Ling will not show up unless these people have the strength to force him out. However, is that possible. Even the friars who practice Xu and he can''t find his trace. What''s more, there are only three blood skeleton bandits led by friars of refining God huanxu.


    "Who? Are you asking the name of your grandfather A burst of powerful voice from the mask, Hongling at this time used the true Qi, the voice is incomparably thick. He then said: "I open the road, I planted the tree. If you want to fight this way, you can stay and buy money. If you dare to jump out of a word, grandfather, I will kill regardless of burying! "


    "Well, this guy, he still shouts the usual slang!" The blood skeletons looked at each other, trying to laugh but not daring to. In this short moment, Hong Ling easily shot and killed their 20 brothers in total. And it''s all fatal with one arrow, without the slightest compassion. Everyone knows that today is a hard stubble, there may be a fierce battle.


    Although many people go into the dead sea of the nether world, their heads are pinned on their waistbands, but if they die bravely, it''s OK. If the death is not clear, then can incomparably suppress bend. If you want to die, you all want to know that, like Hong Ling, relying on her own strong strength, she tortures the weak friars, which may be very spiteful. But Hongling wants this effect. Since people with blood skeletons dare to bully others by big and bully others, they don''t need to pay attention to the morality and morality of the world.


    "Who on earth is your excellency? What is the hatred between you and my blood skeleton? My blood skeleton opens the sky and hatches the sky. Hanshan, I want to find out!" Han Shan is the middle-aged man with a big axe. It is he who threatens the blood rose and makes the blood devil scorpion lose.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no answer to your question. You just need to know that you''ve ever pissed off people you shouldn''t. As for the rest of your blood skeletons, you can rest assured that they will soon meet you on the road of the netherworld Hongling''s voice is still strong, but with a sense of killing senhan, just like the eternal snow mountain in the night.


    "It seems that you are really determined to fight against my blood skeleton!" Hanshan roared, however, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and several figures fell down.


    Hongling finally shot the 18 arrows in the arrow pot. Although she could not kill all the people at one stroke, she also killed at least 30 people. He slowly emerged from the ground, countless quicksand along his dark red armor, bit by bit on the ground. He put away his bow and held a spear in his hand.


    "There he is The man with blood skeleton pointed to Hongling and cried out.


    "You are bold enough to dare to come out!" Han Shan waved his axe in his hand, and waved a powerful half moon axe spirit, and chopped hard at Hongling.


    However, the boy did not move, allowing the axe to hit his armor. With a bang, the axe broke up in an instant and turned into a gust of wind, which lifted up the quicksand. In the dust all over the sky, Hong Ling''s body flashed, and her heel stepped on it fiercely and swept towards the front.


    His spear in his hand was full of air. Looking at the nearly twenty monks with blood skeletons coming towards him, his face under the mask showed a grim smile. His palm micro Xuan, full of true spirit of the long gun, he was mercilessly thrown out.Boom, in the void, a vacuum scratch is instantly pierced by a long gun. The spear, like a comet, pierced several friars'' chests and strung them into meat bunches. On the spear, the attached powerful air machine directly shattered their vitality and killed them in an instant.


    Hong Ling''s body flash, with unparalleled speed, rushed into the crowd. He took out his spear, waved it fiercely, and cut a monk who was refining Qi into two pieces. The young man dodged the attack of two long swords again, and his body rose to the sky. Suddenly, he suddenly turned over and fell down, shaking off countless bright spear flowers in his hands.


    HISHI, several figures, swept by the spear, instantly fell to the ground and killed. Hong Ling fell to the ground lightly, bowed slightly, kneeling and ready to shoot. The spear front broke a Friar''s throat. He constantly released his true Qi to the limit, bringing up a piece of fresh life.


    "Who is it, sir?" Rao is an expert of Hanshan art. He is bold and sweaty when he sees the constant death of his companion. He was really afraid that the man with the mask was too powerful and bloody. At this time, except for the three remaining friars, who were practicing Xu and he Dao, the rest of them were dead.


    "Me?" Hong Ling grinned. "I''m sorry, even if you''re all going to die, I can''t tell you. Because anyone who knows my true identity is going to die! "


    The young man slowly takes the overlord gun back into the space ring, takes out the sad God sword hanging on the waist, and bends his finger to shoot on the sword body. Keng, the pleasant sound of metal hum spread far away.


    When Hongling''s mind moved, the sad sword split and turned into a mirage, which was covered with dark gold flames. With a move, the God of sorrow roared and went to the remaining three of the blood skeleton. His hands above the condensation of two groups of flame, cold staring at the scene of the body, with a wave, it will be completely burned.


    "Now, you go to die first, just die!" Hong Ling said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    "You, who are you? What deep hatred do you have with our blood skeleton pirate regiment? They want to kill us Han Shan''s hand shaking slightly with his axe. He just tried to fight with the boy for a round, but the moment the axe and the sad sword hit each other, his mouth was numb.


    He Hanshan was in the middle period of refining God and returning to emptiness. However, he was shocked and retreated by a friar who had just entered the practice. Moreover, the other side does not seem to be good at strength, which almost subverts Hanshan''s cognition. When did the swordsman have such a powerful power?


    "You want to know who I am?" Hung Ling asked with his head tilted, and he slowly took off his mask. A slightly publicized young face appears in the pupils of the remaining three people, which makes their hearts, which have already begun to calm down, tremble violently again.


    "It''s you. You''re the third leader of the blood rose Pirate Group! With his own strength, he killed the young man of the third grade blood scorpion Han Shan''s pupil shrinks and stares at Hongling''s face.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why, are you surprised to see me? " Hong Ling grinned and her eyes were full of banter.


    "Is it too much for you to kill dozens of my blood skeleton pirates for the body of a bloody scorpion?" Hanshan left friar cold hum a, said. He was originally a friar in the early days of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. After seeing Hong Ling''s active appearance, he did not have the sense of crisis that was on the verge of death just now.


    "Too much? Do you think I''ve done too much? " With a sneer, Hong Ling immediately said, "in this dark Dead Sea, the most scarce is food. Do you know, maybe the blood devil scorpion you robbed is the only way for my blood rose Pirate Group to survive. How can you take away the prey that I have worked hard to kill by relying on the large number of people when you rob. Since you are in the first day of junior high school, don''t blame me for doing 15! "


    His tone was a little chilly. After hearing this, the three men were silent. Indeed, in this dark sea of death, robbing other people''s food is tantamount to cutting off the road of life. Maybe others have other food reserves, but who can guarantee that what they snatch today will be the cause of their failure in the future. If no one dares to be sure of his evil deeds, he will not pose a life and death threat to others. Even Hongling can not guarantee it. He can only guarantee his right to survive and not be infringed by others, which is the minimum requirement.


    "Since you have made clear your identity, does it mean that this matter can be reconciled?" Han Shan said in a deep voice, "I can make the decision. I will return the corpse of the blood scorpion to your blood rose Pirate Group. In exchange, please give us a free hand


    Hong Ling shook her head, but she couldn''t see the joy and sadness on her face. He took a look at the three present, his eyes full of cold. He raised the sad sword and pointed to the three people. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, the body of the bloody scorpion is mine. So, I don''t accept your offer. As for other things, I''m not rare. So, if you want to live, you have only one choice. That is, kill me


    "Han is in charge of the family. Why talk nonsense with this boy? Since he doesn''t get in the oil and salt, it''s useless for us to waste more words. No, if you and I work together, maybe we can get away with it. As long as we live back to the blood skeleton headquarters, we will call on other people to come and destroy his blood rose first Hanshan''s right-hand man said coldly that he didn''t want to die, so killing Hongling was the best choice.


    "I don''t know if you have discussed it. If you don''t want to fight me, I can give you a chance to commit suicide. If you choose to fight against me, let me see how powerful the bloody skeleton is Hong Ling''s body suddenly burst a powerful Qi. With the rise of his Qi, his eyes become more and more cold and merciless.


    "Blood skeleton, open sky axe, Hanshan! Please give me your advice Han Shan is a bachelor. When his axe shakes, the sky shaking Qi disperses the blood mist around this area.


    "Blood skeleton, wind sword Xue he! Please give me your advice The monk on Han Shan''s left hand held a long black sword in his hand. The edge of the sword was opposite to Hongling''s sad sword.


    "Blood skeleton, broken army knife, Xiao Yue! Please give me your advice The friar on the right side of Hanshan held a big ring head sword in his hand. In the blood mist, there was a burst of cold light.


    Hongling saw that they reported the mountain gate and thought about it again and again. The sword in her hand shook and said, "blood rose, matchless son Hongling, please give me your advice!"


    As soon as the word "instruction" came out, the man had already snatched it out, and a burst of blazing fire burst forth on the sword in his hand. The sword Qi, which contains strong sword spirit, bursts out.


    Among the three blood skeletons, Han Shan is the first to take the lead in the sky axe, and the big axe in his hand is chopped at Hongling''s head. Under the same level of cultivation, even if he is a higher level than Hongling, it is difficult to have a strong advantage. For a monk like him who majored in strength, he had no advantage over shanghongling because of his unique void power.


    Keng, the axe and the sword hit each other, two people at the same time sliding backward. Before Hong Ling stood still, Xue he''s green and black sword was sweeping towards his hem. Xue he, the fierce wind sword, chose a good opportunity to attack when Hong Ling had no spare power to do other things. Under such a sudden attack, it is difficult for ordinary people to resist such a delicate attack. However, Xue he really underestimated the young man''s reaction speed.Honglingren is still sliding backwards, but his mind moves, and the God of sorrow in his hand has been split into two handles. He held one handle in each hand and swept it gently. His left sword had stopped Xue he''s long sword. At this time, Xiao Yue, a broken army knife, has been slashed heavily towards Hong Ling''s back.


    The young man turned the sword upside down and stuck it on his back. Keng a sound, sad God sword dangerous and dangerous stopped Xiao Yue''s big knife. In such a short period of time, Hong Ling broke through the killing moves of the three masters one after another, and his fighting spirit soared to the limit in an instant. But the attack created by the three friars of blood skeleton is too fast. Rao is he with extremely strong strength, will three people to suppress bit by bit, but also very difficult to kill them. Hong Ling knew that he had to break part of their joint offensive.


    Among the three, Hanshan is the strongest, followed by Xiao Yue, the weakest is Xue he. It is absolutely unrealistic to kill Hanshan in a short time. As for the killing of Xue he, it was not very helpful to the war situation. Hongling''s only fear is that Xiao Yue, a broken army knife. This person likes to attack from behind, and after using the force of emptiness, it is difficult to guard against.


    Hong Ling has decided to give priority to killing Xiao Yue. With his pupils locked, his two long dark gold swords suddenly flashed again with blazing thunder. It seems that he is not satisfied with the attack power of the long sword at this time, and his idea moves, which gives birth to the sharp sword spirit. Tip gently, the boy has shot out, two long swords directly toward the sky axe Hanshan.


    Han Shan''s face is appalled. He can sense the extremely powerful attack power from Hongling''s double swords. Such power is far beyond the limits that he can resist at present. If it is easy to fight with it, then it is very likely to be seriously injured. All three of them want to kill Hong Ling on the spot. However, if Hanshan, the strongest one, is severely damaged by this young man, then the war situation will be very unfavorable to their three blood skeleton friars.


    With a big axe in his hand, Hanshan is ready to take the double sword attack of Hongling. Xue he, on one side, saw that Hong Ling''s attack was very amazing, and naturally he was awe inspiring. With a flash of body shape, he and Hanshan stand at the same time, ready to share the attack power of Hanshan.


    "I hope Xiao Yue will seize the opportunity to severely damage or even kill this Liao when we stop this young man''s attack!" Han Shan and Xue he thought at the same time. For them, as long as they can hit Hong Ling hard and make him lose his peak fighting power, then the battle will be won.


    Hong Ling''s body quickly leaped up, and the two long swords were chopped toward Hanshan and Xue he below. What people don''t know is that in the void, there is a sad sword, which is quietly covered and disguised by Hongling with the blood of the heaven eroding demon mine. It was a branch of the sword that Hong Ling hid in the blood mist at the moment of splitting the sad sword.


    He cut his right sword on Hanshan''s axe, while his left cut Xue he''s long black sword into two pieces at one stroke. This is due to the sharp edge of the sad God sword itself. The sword made of Kun steel is naturally not able to compete with ordinary weapons. As for Hanshan''s axe, it was also severely cut off a piece. At this time, Hong Ling seems to be fully focused on the heavy damage to Han Shan and Xue he. Xiao Yue, who is hiding in the void, will not miss this rare opportunity.


    Behind the youth, rippling up a layer of light empty ripples. Xiao Yue broke out of the sky. His body was as fast as lightning. He slashed down the back of Hong Ling''s heart with a knife. This broken saber was a full blow containing his essence and spirit. Hongling felt awe inspiring for its powerful destructive power. If he had not made up his mind to kill Xiao Yue, he would have escaped.


    "After all, it''s just a fledgling kid who is so careless that he exposes his back heart without protection. Boy, die for me Xiao Yue kept shouting in his heart, and his whole heart trembled slightly. Soon, this young man who is like a god of hell will die by his sword.


    However, at this critical moment, Hong Ling''s sword on both hands shook. The vast Qi machine, Hanshan and Xue he''s body to Sheng Sheng Zhen retreat. He turned around, holding his double swords, and met Xiao Yue''s broken army knife cut from the void. Keng, two people suddenly again will hit each other fly.


    Hongling''s pupils were locked, and a dark golden streamer shot out of the blood mist behind Xiao Yue, piercing his back directly. The sword spirit derived from the blazing thunder and fire broke a hole in Xiao Yue''s back heart.


    "No No way, your reaction speed, how can it be so fast Xiao Yue''s mouth was full of blood and his eyes were full of disbelief. He was seriously injured at this time, although he was not killed, but he had completely lost his fighting power. Although the great friars who are refining their spirits are very strong and hard to kill them in a short period of time, they are not the same as those who are hit by the thunder and fire of the end of heaven. The power of thunder and fire in the wasteland of heaven is too overbearing. Even the friars who are refining the spirit and return to emptiness are hard to change it.


    "Well, don''t impose your shallow cognition on everyone. I am not you, so what is impossible to you may not be difficult to me With a sneer and a flash of body shape, Hong Ling has come to Xiao Yue, who has almost lost his mobility.


    In his hands, the two swords were combined and cut out. Before Hanshan and Xue he had reacted, Xiao Yue''s head was cut off at one stroke. This swift and incomparable offensive made Hanshan and Xue he present awe inspiring. If we talk about the frontal attack, Xiao Yue can''t compare with Han Shan. Xiao Yue can''t compare with Xue he in attacking means. But Xiao Yue is one of the best in the whole blood skeleton. Many of the strong enemies who fought the front of the blood skeleton were killed by his knife.However, it is a satire that such a monk who is good at calculating, attacking and killing has died in the hands of a young man. This also shows that Hanshan and Xue he face the enemy, strength and mind is how terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    "You, you killed Xiao Yue!" Han Shan''s face changed, staring at Hong Ling, his eyes full of horror. He looked at Hong Ling, his face full of anger, and immediately said, "do you know, Xiao Yue is my brother in charge of the blood skeleton!"


    "Why, is it that your brother, who is in charge of blood and skeleton, is more valuable than other people and can''t be killed or killed?" Hong Ling sneered and said to him. The young man combined the three sad swords again, and raised the sword to the remaining two people and said, "don''t say it''s your blood skeleton leader''s brother, or the demon prince. I''ve killed all of them. Today, no matter who you are, what glorious past you have. Between you and me, only one can survive. "


    Han Shan and Xue he looked at each other with a strong sense of fear in their eyes. The boy doesn''t look like a liar. Is it true that the prince of demon clan died in his hands? If it is, then they will die today.


    "Hum, everyone will say that you killed the prince of the demon clan, it must be true?" Xue he snorted coldly, his eyes full of scorn. His long dark blue sword was cut off by Hongling with a sword of sadness, and only half of it was held in his hand.


    "I didn''t ask you to believe me, and what do I do that is necessary for you to identify?" Hong Ling sneered. He pointed his foot a little, and the man had already swept out.


    The God of sorrow draws a cold streamer in the void, and the end of this streamer is Xue he, whose face is disdainful. For Hong Ling, the best way to stop rumors is to stifle them. Since Xue he wants to die himself, he doesn''t mind sending him to hell first.


    Xue he''s face is fierce. He has only half a long sword left in his hand, and he is not Hongling''s opponent at all. However, he didn''t want to die himself, so he had to face up with a half length sword. After living in the dead sea for a long time, the materials stored in Xue he''s space ring have been exhausted. Even some previously prepared magic weapons were destroyed by some powerful forces in the dead sea. The green and black sword that Hong Ling cut off is his last and best one.


    Han Shan sighed a long sigh of relief when he saw that Hong Ling was taking Xue he. People are always lucky, and he is no exception. If Hong Ling is to give priority to targeting him, then he can only consider himself unlucky. Now, this young man is aiming at Xue he, which makes him feel lucky after a disaster. Although he is also the target of Hongling, what should happen in the middle. Maybe he can survive in his imagination.


    Both of them knew that at this time, they could not let Hong Ling kill a person again, otherwise they would be really helpless. As the strongest of the two, Hanshan naturally wants to help Xue he intercept Hongling''s attack. Although his big axe was cut off half by Hongling''s sad sword, it still works. At the moment when Xue he and Hong Ling fight again, Han Shan swings his axe and sweeps towards Hongling''s waist. This heavy axe was swung by him with genuine Qi and brute force. It was suddenly majestic and had the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    Hong Ling frowned. Hanshan''s axe is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be swept by the incomplete axe blade. By then, he may capsize in the gutter. The young man beat back Xue he with a sword, and then he swung his sword and chopped the big axe that swept across the country.


    Keng, a huge axe the size of a wheel, was hard cut into two. The half of the axe blade that left the handle hit the ground heavily. The size of the wheel of the axe blade, left less than a third. Hanshan was beaten back by Hongling with a sword. He stood not far away. The axe in the blood skeleton has no feeling for the boy''s monstrous strength, or has been completely numb.


    "Xue he, run! Don''t look back. Run as far as you can. At least, take the news back to the blood skull headquarters Han Shan shouts at Xue he standing in the distance. Now, he no longer has any illusions about whether he can survive successfully from Hongling. Only he can drag Hongling in a short time and let Xue he have enough time to return to the blood skeleton headquarters.


    Hearing this, Xue he bit his teeth and looked at Hong Ling angrily. He turned around and tore up the void. He was about to run away. However, how can Hong Ling make him do it. He pointed his feet a little, and rushed toward Xue he with his sword. Han Shan was overjoyed to see Hongling go after Xue he. Taking advantage of this moment, he decided to escape himself.


    "Well, you want to run?" Hong Ling snorted coldly and threw out the sad sword with a locked pupil. In an instant, the God of sorrow split into a huge sword array. It burns the dark golden thunder fire, enveloping Hanshan, completely isolating him from the power of emptiness.


    After finishing this, the teenager tore open the barrier of space and walked into the void. Soon, he saw the flying crane in front of him. Hongling congealed a group of thunder and fire, and quickly threw it towards the space barrier in front of her. Bang, Tianhuang thunder and fire hit the void in front of Xue he at a very fast speed. The blazing flame, Xue he opened up the empty channel to ablation collapse.


    Xue he turned his head ferociously, looked at Hongling with indignation on his face, and roared: "you really want to kill like this!"


    Hong Ling looked at him and ignored him. He thought a move, people have swept out, a palm toward Xue he. Light blue water vapor, with the powerful force of the void, toward Xue he. At this time, his power was ten times stronger than that of water. Even Xue he, who was standing in the void and waiting for the battle, looked at him with a pale blue palm print.This light blue palm print, with the end of the sky thunder fire, is almost the opposite path. Hongling imitated the running route of thunder and fire in the wasteland of heaven. The spirit power of water condensed from the water palm technique went against the way and received unexpected results. This huge palm print completely covers the entire void passage, and then it is shrouded in the tiny shadow of Xue he.


    Xue he raised his head fiercely, and then a strong Qi burst out of his body. He concentrated all his strength on his right fist, and one fist went towards the falling ten Zhang palm print. Bang, the fist shadow of several Zhang size intersects with the palm print, spreading a strong shock wave in the void channel.


    After all, Xue he is just an ordinary friar of refining God and returning to emptiness. He is different from Hongling in strength. At this time, the shadow of his fist was defeated by the huge palm, and the whole person was blown out of the void by life. He fell heavily on the ground, spit out a mouthful of dead blood, almost shifted his internal organs, even his meridians were broken a lot. He struggled to stand up, but found that the space around him was completely confined by Hongling''s great force of emptiness.


    Hong Ling walked slowly to Xue he, who was imprisoned by his Qi. The young man looked at his angry eyes and stopped talking. He quickly put out a hand. He quickly pinched Xue he''s neck, lifted him up and let him struggle in the air.


    Click, Hongling palm Qi machine a vomit, broke Xue he''s neck. Under his guidance, the mighty force of emptiness poured into Xue he''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, crushing the vitality in his body at one stroke. In an instant, the powerful blood skeleton crazy wind sword died in the hands of the young man.


    With a wave of his hand, he waved a fire and burned Xue he''s body. Once again, Hong Ling stepped into the void, appeared in front of Han Shan and looked at him coldly.


    "You killed Xue he!" Han Shan glared at him and asked.


    "Yes, he is dead, and soon you will follow his example." Hongling looked at Hanshan, who was constantly running east and West in the sword array at this time.


    Up to now, the blood skeleton of the 50 people team, only this dying struggle, refining God still empty mid-term friars. For him, there is no big threat. His mind moved, and the heavenly level magic tools on his body, one by one, slowly disappeared, and he took back the space ring. Soon, in addition to the space ring on his body, there was no magic tool left on his body surface.


    With a quick move, Hong Ling removed the sword array that trapped Hanshan and held the God of sorrow in his hand. He coldly looked at the famous sky axe in the blood skeleton Pirate Group and made a gesture of invitation. His sword ceremony is obviously the last respect for this opponent. After that, they will fight life and death.


    Han Shan sighed a long sigh, dropped the handle of the axe and looked at him with his bare hands. Hong Ling was stunned. Thinking that he had destroyed all the magic weapons of the blood skeletons in succession by relying on the power of the magic weapon, he was a little silent. He took up the sad sword and stood with his hands down, facing Hanshan from a distance.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I have to say that you are really a strong and principled monk. Unfortunately, you are not my blood skeleton person. If only you had joined my blood skeleton Pirate Group before Han Shan looked at Hong Ling and said.


    When a man is dying, his words are good. Han Shan doesn''t think he can defeat or even kill Hongling, but he doesn''t want to give up. The ultimate dignity of a monk is to die in battle, not to live. Even though he was a traitor and a villain, he hoped that he would die with dignity at the last moment.


    "In this world, there are so many things that you don''t need to worry about. Since you and I are going to divide life and death today, I, Hongling, naturally do not want to bully you with the power of magic weapons. " Hong Ling then said, "it is true that you threatened me to hand over the bloody scorpion''s body and endosulfan, which disgusted me. However, I admire you for letting go of my members. "


    "There is no need to mention it. When I was weak, I was let go. At that time, I didn''t expect that I was used to it all these years. Today, I finally call for murder and robbery! " Han Shan sighed and lost in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you and I have to face each other in life and death, because this is the rule of life in the dark sea of death. If you don''t kill my members today, it doesn''t mean you won''t. I must strangle all dangers at the source Hong Ling sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use saying more. Today you and I can only live one person. Let me see how strong you are Han Shan suddenly burst out a great sense of war.


    "As you wish, I will not keep my hand!" The young man looked at Han Shan''s rising fighting spirit, and his breath was also slowly climbing.


    Many people who have entered the dead sea of the nether world are mostly dying. Most of them died in battle, and a small part were trapped in this forbidden area until they lost their ability to move and slowly died. And those who can walk out of this dead land on their own are very few.


    After entering the dead sea of the nether world, life and death are only in one''s own hands. If you want to go out, you can''t rely on others. This is the spontaneous formation of the rules of this dead land, for thousands of years, no one can break it. Those who can''t get out can only fight for resources that can survive. Among them, food and magic tools are the most important.Hanshan does not regret the people who forcibly robbed Xueqiang. If they change places, they will not hesitate to rob their blood skeletons. Now, he just wants to have a good fight with Hongling as the final farewell.


    Boom, two strong breath, rising from the sky, crushed the surrounding blood mist. Two lightning fast figures, constantly collide, making this area surging. One is to rely on strong cultivation, the other is to rely on monster like talent. The confrontation between the two lasted for three hours.


    "Let''s have a final break, my strength, only one last blow left!" Hanshan standing on the sand, his body constantly bleeding blood.


    "Well, the last blow. After this blow, I will not care about your life or death!" Hong Ling nodded, and a huge Qi burst out of her body.


    He pointed his feet a little, and on his fist, a dark golden thunder fire surged toward the distant Hanshan mountain. Han Shan''s vision was blurred at this time, but he gritted his teeth and raised his final accomplishments to the limit. After looking at the rushed Hong Ling, he grinned, also swept out of the body, a punch to the other side. In this final battle, both sides did not keep their hands.


    Boom, between heaven and earth, a huge sound, ring through the world. The two figures, standing still, had blood streaming from their mouths and noses. Bang, Hanshan fell on his back with a smile on his face. Death, in this dark sea of death, is not a kind of liberation for those who can''t get out of this forbidden area of life and death for life.


    Hongling knelt on one knee and half on the ground, with blood seeping from his five senses. However, he did not die. In the end, it is self-evident that Hanshan died in a heroic battle. He was hit by Hongling and broke his heart, destroying his strong vitality.


    As for Hong Ling, he was hit in the throat by Han Shan. At this time on the neck, flesh and blood. Both of them are unique, but Hongling himself is as strong as a monster''s body, and his extremely powerful self recovery function makes him survive. This is a fierce duel, not hatred, only for survival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    After the end of the war, Hong Ling did not go to take the blood scorpion''s body, but burned it with a fire. As far as he is concerned, there is little difference between the corpse of the blood scorpion and whether there is one. However, he still killed a third-order monster as compensation for returning to blood rose. It was a huge lizard, twice as big as a blood scorpion, and its meat was better.


    He was once again dressed in white. For him, blood red was not suitable for him. Moreover, after fighting with a group of blood skeletons, he knew that as long as he was not at the top of the dead sea, trouble was inevitable. The overlord gun has also been taken away by him. He is determined not to use the gun technique. As long as he can practice the fighting God formula to the extreme, whatever he uses is the same.


    This is another transmutation of the state of mind, and Hongling finally gradually has the consciousness of being a great friar of refining God. In the great Chu Empire, he was a city master. If it is placed in the clan power or family power, it is the elder. Although he had initially stepped into this realm, he was able to defeat the friars in the middle period of refining God and returning to emptiness because of his profound knowledge. Go up again, it is very difficult, even if the use of Longhua state, it is also very difficult.


    He had a burning mirror in his hand, so he naturally didn''t worry that other monks would crush him with his accomplishments. In his opinion, if we can not use external force, we need not. He also wants to be strong. Hongling flies rapidly in the dead sea, just like a swift lightning. The blood mist was torn open by his breath, forming a vacuum route, and then quickly closed.


    Soon, he saw his own blood rose team. He fell from the air and appeared where he was. All the people were surprised to come up, and there were wisps of admiration in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with the three leaders, the blood skeletons?" Some people try to ask, obviously they all want to know whether Hongling has taught the bloody skeleton a lesson. As for killing the team of blood skeletons and taking back the corpses of blood scorpions, it is not very realistic. As long as Hong Ling can defeat one of the three great alchemy friars, it will be very good.


    "Don''t ask so much!" Hong Ling shook her head, and with a wave of her hand, a huge lizard corpse fell heavily on the ground. He looked at the stunned people and said, "what are you doing? Take the lizard''s body back, even if the rations of this month have been settled!"


    The crowd cheered and raised the huge corpse with all hands and feet, and marched towards the base camp of blood rose. At this time, they have returned to the territory of blood rose, and naturally there is no need to worry about the plunder of other pirate groups. But the crowd seemed to be frightened by the blood skeleton and his party. At this time, even Hongling was shocked at the speed of the March. Is this the third group of blood rose who are still eating and waiting to die?


    "The third leader, as far as I know, this lizard should be a third-class monster. You killed it by yourself without leaving any scars. How did you do it? " Asked the deputy leader of the third team, who had reached the goal of refining Qi and transforming God.


    "It''s very simple. It''s better to kill with one blow?" Hong Ling said carelessly.


    What he said was that he used all his energy and spirit to the limit. The sudden attack completely shattered the lizard''s mind while eating. Even the three-level internal alchemy that condenses in the mind, all by his own strength. Raw and raw through the flesh and blood into powder. With his great strength, he scattered the vitality of these three levels of monsters. Therefore, the lizard seems to be doing nothing on the surface, but in fact all the bones and internal organs of the lizard have been smashed.


    "One, one punch!" The Deputy captain swallowed hard, as if to see a monster, looking at the young three in charge.


    "Yes, with one punch, Nei Dan will be smashed directly and its vitality will be shaken away, and it will die!" Hong Ling clenched her fist and said to the crowd.


    Gudu, everyone is subconsciously swallowing saliva, looking at the young eyes are full of worship color. In the dead sea, the most important thing is not appearance and wealth, but strength. People with strength, even if they are extremely ugly, can also get the favor of many people. There is no doubt that Hong Ling conquered a group of rebellious pirates with his strength.


    After knowing the strength of Hongling, they became active. They seemed to forget the unhappiness of being robbed by blood skeletons and began to talk with the new three in charge. Naturally, Hong Ling didn''t have a straight face. He was not very familiar with some things in the dead sea. At this time, he took this opportunity to ask for some useful things from the mouths of the people.


    Unfortunately, even though these ten blood rose people have lived in the dead sea for a long time, they don''t know much about this forbidden area. It''s all some irrelevant information, which makes Hongling feel helpless. He had to go back before the martial arts meeting in the end of the day, and now it''s only three months. For three months, it is too difficult to get out of the dead sea.


    Brush brush, a few figures, from the blood rose station quickly swept out, and soon with Hongling a pedestrian round. It is the fourth team that sets out with Hong Ling and others. They are led by Wang Dashui and are responsible for patrolling Xueqiang''s station. Blood rose''s management system is very strict, before it is divided into four teams, ten people are assigned to patrol every day. Xia Yan or Xia Rong will lead the rest ten people out for hunting. Today''s blood rose, with Hongling and Wang Dazhui, the two great friars who refine the spirit and return to emptiness, has almost doubled its strength. Although the number of people has not changed much, but the combat capacity has more than doubled."Three masters, you even hit a three-level monster!" Wang Dashui came out of the crowd and looked at the huge lizard carried by others. His eyes were full of joy. The third team was able to successfully kill the third level monster and bring back the body, which is enough to show that they will hardly work so hard in the next month.


    "I''m just lucky to meet such a big guy and I''ll kill him!" Hongling smiles and says to Wang Dashui, "please ask the four masters to help us and carry the lizard into the underground palace together."


    Wang Dazhui was stunned and then nodded. Although this lizard is huge, Hongling''s men are all experts in refining Qi and transforming God. It is absolutely effortless to bring it into the underground palace. However, Hongling still asked Wang Dashui''s men to carry it into the underground palace, which was a disguised show of kindness.


    Although Wang Dashui looks simple and honest, it is not the kind of person who does not know the world to survive in the dead sea. He said thanks to Hongling, and then kicked one of his subordinates. He said in a loud voice, "Why are you still in a daze? Help me to help the brothers of the third team and lift the lizard down!"


    When they heard what they said, they immediately followed suit. No one dares to say no more. Such a large lizard can eat for a month even if the blood rose is open to eat. At this time to help, when you can get more meat. It was evening when a group of people carried the lizard into the underground palace in disorder. The scope of the dead sea is too large. The hunting place of Hongling and others is far away from the residence of Xueqiang. Even though the speed of the crowd was very fast, it was slower because of the lizard carcass.


    Xia Yan and Xia Rong are standing in the underground palace of the station, looking at the huge body of the lizard and looking at the young man in white in front of her. Xia Yan frowned with some doubts. Hongling had disguised herself with blood at first. But when he came back today, he was dressed in white. What is the matter?


    People soon opened the lizard''s belly. In addition to leaving the flesh and blood to be eaten today, the rest were stored in a special way. Some of the rare drinks have been moved out. Although the environment in the dead sea is bad, there are still some things in some places that can make good wine with good export feeling. These things are in the hands of some powerful pirate groups. Anyone who wants to drink it must bring out something useful to exchange.


    Blood rose is also a strong pirate regiment at least. Naturally, she can exchange some things needed in case of emergency. At this time, the underground palace, a group of people toasted, drinking and eating meat, very happy. Xia Yan and Xia Rong also put aside their usual conflicts and took several nuns to eat and drink together. Hong Ling and Wang Dashui sat beside the two girls, eating and drinking with them.


    After three rounds of wine, Hongling put down the food in her hand and rushed to one side. Xia Yan asked, "big leader, with the body of this lizard, can we have a good rest for a month this time?"


    "Rest?" Xia Yan a Leng, "what good rest?"


    "I want to take advantage of this month to enter the depths of the dead sea to see if there are some opportunities!" The young man was not coy and said directly. The imperial edict assembly is imminent, and he must seize the time to experience in the dead sea, and thoroughly master the power of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    "Why are you so eager? Is there something? Most people spend a year or two in the dead sea. When you have completely adapted to the environment of the dead sea, you will continue to move forward and go deep into it Xia Yan looks at this young man unexpectedly. She really can''t understand that Hongling''s current situation should not be so hasty. He doesn''t look like an impulsive person.


    "In fact, I want to spend more time in the dead sea. However, it was only three months for my master to let me practice in the dead sea of the nether world. Within three months, I have to get out of this forbidden area. Because I''m going to attend the great Chu imperial edict Conference! " Hong Ling said with a bitter smile.


    "When are you going Xia Yan looks at Hong Ling unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, this young boy will attend the Tianzhao meeting.


    "In three days'' time, I will try my best to help you cast some magic tools. When the casting of these magic tools is finished, I will leave! " Hong Ling replied. He did not intend to rejoin the new pirate regiment, and the blood rose was very good. After all, Xia Yan is familiar with him, and she is from the great Chu Empire, so she can communicate well.


    "Can you make magic weapons?" Xia Yan looks at Hong Ling unexpectedly. She knows that this guy is the son of the royal family of the great Chu empire. Can the royal family refine their utensils?


    "It will be some!" Hong Ling said shyly. "I want to leave some magic weapons for you before I enter the dead sea. If I can''t come back, I will feel better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    In three days, Hongling used the thunder and fire to help blood rose cast and practice a number of magic tools. Of course, not using Kun steel or Shenjing, but using some blood rose stock of materials for casting. Hong Ling wanted to take out the things in her own space ring and cast magic tools for them, but it only hurt them.


    The materials stored in the blood rose storehouse are all some broken magic tools, which are better than ordinary raw ore in material. However, if Hong Ling did her best, the magic weapon that she had forged could provide a small team of ten people and only weapons. Therefore, he only controls the level of magic weapons at the ground level. In the material, only one third of the crystal is mixed. But only in this way, the power of these magic weapons is more than ten times stronger than the weapons used previously.


    Even in the dead sea of the nether world, there are very few people who have magic weapons. In the whole blood rose, in addition to Xia Yan has a heaven level magic tool, only Xia Rong has a ground level magic tool. Xia Yan and Xia Rong are both swordsmen. However, their magic weapons are not even as good as those made by Hongling in batches. He did it to the end. He upgraded the two magic weapons directly and recast them with divine crystal. As for Wang Dazhi''s two hammers, Hongling was not stingy. He also cast a pair of heavenly level magic weapons for him with Shenjing.


    In this way, blood rose people''s weapons, the lowest is the ground level. In addition to Hong Ling, the three masters all have the magic weapons of heaven level. Although these artifacts were made by Hongling, they were extremely powerful in the same level after being cast by his thunder and fire.


    At this time, everyone looked at the magic weapon in their hands and were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young three in charge was still a powerful master of refining utensils. Even Xia Rong, who always looked down on Hong Ling, changed her attitude towards him. No one will easily offend a master, especially in the dead sea.


    Xia Yan looked at the dark red sky step sword in her hand, and her eyes were full of surprise. To tell the truth, she did not expect that she could have such a huge harvest by taking in Hongling at will. Although her saber is still a magic weapon of heaven level, it is more than twice as strong.


    "What kind of man is he? He has such a powerful cultivation and bearing that he can forge magic tools for us!" Xia Yan''s side of Xia Rong, looking at Hong Ling who is closing her eyes and breathing, can''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know. I only know that he has a strong fighting power. At least none of you and I is his opponent Xia Yan opened her mouth and answered.


    This is not a subjective assumption, but a fact obtained by comparison. She has seen the third-order lizard that Hong Ling killed. It is a monster that is completely at the peak of the third stage. Even Xia Yan is not absolutely sure that she can compete with her. However, Hongling killed it, and with an incomparable force, directly destroyed its inner alchemy and vitality. Such a powerful attack, Xia Yan asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    "Do you think it''s hard to compete with him?" Xia Rong was stunned and asked. Although her relationship with Xia Yan is somewhat rigid, she is still afraid of Xia Yan''s strength. If Xia Yan thinks that she is not Hong Ling''s opponent, then the whole blood rose pirate regiment, no one is really his opponent.


    "I''m not as good as him. I''m no match for him in terms of strength or talent." Xia Yan shakes her head. She herself is a monk who has broken the eight barriers of the world. She has excellent talent and is very close to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But in her perception, Hongling''s affinity with the spiritual power of heaven and earth is far beyond her imagination. This can only show that Hong Ling''s talent has reached a very terrible level.


    "So, are we really going to stay here and wait for opportunities? Maybe we won''t be able to get out this life! " Xia Rong asked some reluctantly.


    Most of the conflicts between her and Xia Yan come from Xia Yan''s unwillingness to lead the bloody rose Pirate Group into the depths of the dead sea. There, there is an opportunity to leave the ocean. Although know that Xia Yan is for blood rose people''s life and death, just did not lead the team into one. But what''s the difference between waiting for death here and going deep into the dead sea.


    "No, I''m going to follow him into the depths of the dead sea. Of course, I still don''t agree with you Xia Yan stopped and said, "but I know, this time, I can''t stop you. So just talk about it! We will not stop any of you from acting willfully! "


    She smiles, her eyes full of a kind of almost free light. The reason why many pirate groups gather around the dead sea is that they want to get enough resources. This will ensure that some of them will grow up enough to enter the depths of the dead sea and survive. Today''s blood rose, with the emergence of Hongling and the appearance of magic tools, has obtained such an opportunity in advance.


    Xia Rong''s rare smile towards Xia Yan shows her a knot in her heart. For this reason, her accomplishments have always been somewhat vain. Now Xia Yan has agreed to her entry into it, so this knot will naturally melt away. Her talent is not weak. She broke the seven barriers of the world when she entered the dead sea. At this time, when the mind is stable, it will be tempered.When Hong Ling wakes up from breathing, Xia Yan finds him in the past with a dignified look on her face. She said solemnly, "Hongling, I have just discussed with Xia Rong and Wang Dashui, and intend to go with you into the dead sea. I just don''t know, would you like to go with us? "


    The young man was shocked. He never thought that he would take the blood rose and enter the dead sea. With his own information, it may be dangerous to enter it, but it should not be killed. But the blood rose people are not the same, their strength, in addition to the three masters, the rest is the realm of Qi refining. Among them, the weakest group was in the early stage of Qi refining and spirit transforming. Such cultivation, even if there are ground level magic tools, into the depths of the dead sea, there is still a great chance of falling.


    "Well, you''ve all figured it out? In the depths of the dead sea, there are life and death crises everywhere. Even if we blood rose people, all have the level of magic weapons, but there is still the possibility of total annihilation. Are you not afraid to die there Hong Ling asked.


    Xia Yan shook her head, her eyes were full of essence. She seriously back to God, looked at the blood rose around them at this time, and finally nodded. She said firmly: "everyone here has long ignored life and death. Some of them, in order to find the chance to break through, appeared in the dead sea. Some are in order to escape the pursuit of enemies, some are inadvertently into the dead sea. But there is no doubt that what they want to do most is to leave the forbidden area. Even if it is death, there is no regret! "


    Hongling followed Xia Yan''s eyes and looked at the crowd full of excitement. She sighed helplessly. He forged magic weapons for the blood rose people, the original intention is to let them, can better, in the dark dead sea survival. However, it was the appearance of these magic weapons that made them want to enter the dead sea. He didn''t know whether it was for their good or for their harm.


    "Have you all decided to follow me to the depths of the dead sea?" Hong Ling looked back at a group of people around her.


    People nodded, even the weakest group of practitioners, all nodded with death. In the depths of the dead sea, there are indeed many crises. But correspondingly, there will be more opportunities. In the outer world, there is no such thing as death. In particular, knowing that they are in the periphery of the dead sea, but unable to get out, this is a kind of spiritual suffering. A lot of people even go crazy about it. Now, with the land level magic weapons, they have been unable to resist the impulse of their hearts. Determined to fight, even if it is death, but not shrink back.


    "You don''t have to worry about us. If you are in danger of life and death, you and the other three leaders can leave. We will never delay you!" It was the vice captain of the third team who spoke with sincerity and without any affectation.


    "Well, I''ll say it for the last time. I''ll go to the depths of the dead sea. If you want to go back halfway, you can only come back by yourself. As for the crisis on the road, I can only do my best to help you deal with it. However, when necessary, I will leave without hesitation! You''d better think about it Hong Ling said coldly, in an inhuman tone.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll decide for them." Xia Yan sighed and said, "we are going with you. As for how many people we can live, it depends on personal nature. These people have been in the dead sea for the longest time, more than 20 years. The shortest is five years. If Xia Rong and I had not taken them in by chance three years ago, less than half of them would have been alive now! "


    Xia Yan stopped for a moment, and then said, "since you have made magic tools and given them hope, don''t blame them for making rash choices. Even death is a relief for them. The dark Dead Sea is called the dead sea because, in this forbidden area, death is sometimes a kind of extravagant hope! "


    "I see. In this case, let''s clean up, and let''s start as soon as it''s still early." Hongling stands up and takes out a space ring and gives it to Xia Yan. "With this, put all the necessary things in. If we go light, we will have less unnecessary trouble! "


    Although the space ring he gave Xia Yan was not as good as the dragon ring that could absorb and store spiritual power, its space capacity was not small at all, which was enough to match the underground palace of blood rose. Xia Yan takes over the space ring and sinks the divine consciousness into it. For a long time, she looked startled and was about to speak. However, Hong Ling waved her hand and stopped her. This space ring is a celestial level magic weapon. Although it can only store things, it is also a rare treasure.


    If Xia Yan opens her mouth and divulges the value of this treasure, it is very likely to attract other people''s covet. The heart of defending people is indispensable. Hongling naturally doesn''t want Xia Yan to be troubled. Xia Yan wakes up and nods at Hongling. She turns around and takes Xia Rong and Wang Dashui into the warehouse. Soon the three came out again, leaving the empty room.


    "Let''s go, to the depth of the dead sea, and move forward!" With a wave of his hand, Hong Ling took the people out of here. As for the organization array of Xueqiang''s residence, they did not destroy it. It can be regarded as a place for later generations to hide and form a good relationship.A line of fifty people, slowly disappeared in the fog. Only the coral jungle, standing alone, looming in the blood mist. This time they go, the dark Dead Sea, perhaps really will boil up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    In the dead sea of the nether world, a small group of fifty people is marching fast. These people are very fast, and the leader is a young man in white. Beside him, a woman in red leather was half a step behind him. After that, it was a middle-aged man with a double hammer and a little short and fat woman.


    This group of people, it is the blood rose pirate group that rushed to the deep of the dead sea. At this time, two days had passed before they left the station. People have not yet encountered too much danger, but the monster has encountered several. Unfortunately, these monsters, a sense of blood rose four in charge of the breath, long run no trace. Hongling and Xiayan are willing to hunt them to improve their food, but they can''t separate to hunt.


    After two days of rapid march, all of them were tired. At this time, they were still far away from the dead sea. Hongling''s own recovery ability is very strong, but also by this dark sea fog, to make some dizzy brain. At this time, his divine consciousness was patrolling the surrounding areas to guard against possible crises. Suddenly, his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Hum!" The sword of sorrow was summoned by him. With one move, the God of sorrow split and turned into a huge sword array, which was pounded on a huge coral reef. But in a flash, he had already opened up a temporary cave on the coral reef.


    "Everybody, come on, get into the reef and breathe. Remember, no one is allowed to move without my permission Hong Ling gave a fierce drink and said to the crowd.


    People smell speech, complexion a Lin, too late to ask, Xia Yan three people have driven blood rose people into the coral reef. When Xia Yan three people also hide in the temporary cave, Hongling this just sealed the cave. Standing outside the cave, he gathered a mass of wild thunder and fire, recast the coral reef and restored it to its original state. He took out a tianero demon mine and beat it on the coral reef. With his true Qi, he gave birth to bursts of blood gas, which slowly integrated with the blood mist in the dead sea of the nether world.


    When Hong Ling finished this, he took out the set of Tianjie magic tool set in the space ring. These magic weapons, fast set on his body, completely covered his body. He stood quietly beside the whole coral reef and communicated with his true spirit the breath of tianero demon mine in the suit. The whole person was filled with a strong blood gas.


    Boom, boom, boom! Bursts of earth shaking footsteps, from afar, let the quicksand in this area are slightly trembling. Hongling communicated with Yanhuang mirror and raised her strength to the limit. After reaching the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, he was able to easily move the power of Yan Huang mirror. Although he could not maintain it for a long time, he still could not persist for half an hour.


    A huge foot fell heavily on the sand in front of him. Hong Ling slowly raised his head and saw a huge headless corpse. Unlike previous humanoid zombies, this is a zombie of a demon clan. The body of this walking corpse is ten Zhang high, covered with countless thick hair. And these hairs, after a long time of blood mist erosion, have become blood red.


    In Hong Ling''s judgment, this walking corpse is actually a werewolf. It''s a typical Werewolf in terms of its limbs and tail. Although there is no head, Hongling once saw books about this kind of demon clan in the Wujing building of Jixia Academy.


    This is a lone wolf walking corpse. Its breath has gone far beyond the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao. It is a wolf man in holy land. Using the power of Yan Huang mirror, Hong Ling successfully judged that this werewolf''s realm was the terrible monster of the third robbery of heaven and man''s holy land.


    At this time, the werewolf walking corpse, as if found something. The headless corpse slowly turns around and walks towards the coral reef. Hong Ling looks a Lin, he knows, werewolf not found their own breath, but found hidden in the coral reef blood rose people. Although he forced to cover up people''s Qi with the tianero demon mine, the strength of the werewolf reached the beginning of the third robbery of the heaven and man holy land, with unpredictable ability. It finds people, but it is not something unacceptable.


    But Hongling can not let it close to the public, with its breath of heaven and man holy land, just afraid that a random blow, can wipe out the blood rose of a cadre of people. When the young man bites his teeth, he directly bursts out the power of Yan Huang mirror and rises to the sky.


    Boom, the power of fury, filled between heaven and earth, Hongling also no longer pay attention to the people in the coral reef. In a flash, he has torn open the barrier of space and entered the void. The werewolf, holding a machete in his hand, suddenly turned around and cut into the void with a knife. He opened a strong crack in the void and walked in.


    At this time, it followed the breath of Hongling and ran rapidly in the void. The pure Yang and hard power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is really too thick. The power of pure Yang gave birth to a strong vitality, which had a fatal temptation to the wolf walking corpse.


    Dead Sea corpses, whether human or demon, have a strong desire for life. As ghosts, they are extremely eager to be able to absorb fresh blood and maintain their strong power. The walking corpses who can survive in the dead sea of the nether world have great power before they die.


    However, what made Hong Ling puzzled was that these walking corpses, whether human or demon, were extremely large. Through the evolution of various times, although the human race has become more and more powerful, it does not have such a huge size. So, where do these walking corpses come from?The young man is thinking about the origin of the giant walking corpse in the void. Suddenly, the Garou corpse has come to him. Although it has no head, but the breath of the whole body is incomparable. The sword in hand is more than a hundred times larger than ordinary weapons. At this time, it cut down with a knife, bringing up the blood in the void. In a flash, the huge Dao Qi is like falling into the waterfall of Tianhe and facing Hongling.


    Hong Ling''s face was startled. As soon as the corpse came up, the power of his first knife was far superior to that of all the strongmen in the holy land he had met before. Such a terrible knife, no trace to find, Hongling even can not think of a way to avoid it.


    He gritted his teeth and moved the flaming mirror. Above the God of sorrow, he condensed a dense sword spirit. The blazing wildness of thunder and fire, combined with the power of emptiness everywhere, mixed with the sword meaning born of the youth, chopped out an incomparably terrifying sword.


    Thanks to the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, this sword has the power to create the world. The sword awn and sword Qi hit each other, and in an instant, they collided with each other to produce a powerful and incomparable terror force. Boom, the space collapses instantaneously, which is obviously hard to bear the huge impact force produced by the two people''s confrontation.


    Bang, Hong Ling body shape from the empty hit the ground, with dust all over the sky. The werewolf walked headless, slowly from the void. It is like stepping on countless invisible steps, step by step from the air to the ground. The blood mist of the dead sea of the nether world constantly pours into the long knife in its hand, infecting it with a scarlet blood fire.


    Roar, a furious roar, rushed out of the headless corpse''s body, straight to Hong Ling''s soul. This is the complaining spirit in the corpse. The sound wave attack can hurt the soul of the monk. Fortunately, the most powerful thing in Hongling is the soul. In other words, his most powerful is the soul that has been transformed into the original God. The roar of the corpse is powerful, but it can''t hurt the immortal spirit of the youth.


    He thought move, God court, spontaneously out of a spirit of separation, slowly transformed into a dark gold five claw gold dragon. It revolves around Hong Ling''s body and roars up to the sky.


    "Ang!" The majestic and domineering sound of the dragon, with its magnificent heavenly power, broke through the fog in the dead sea, and completely scattered the roar of the walking corpse. This is a more powerful demonstration from the level of life, which is inviolable and profane. As the most powerful species in the universe, the five clawed Golden Dragon can not be defiled by ordinary ghosts.


    Hongling slowly rose from the sky, a dark red armor equipment, constantly absorbing the blood mist between heaven and earth. Although these magic weapons are only heavenly orders, they are enough to compete with the walking corpses of the holy land under the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. Their existence eased Hong Ling''s dependence on Yan Huang mirror and made him more free.


    Hum, sad sword, split and transformed into ten powerful swords. These huge swords are the same size as the corpse of the werewolf, and there is a powerful and incomparable aura of thunder and fire on them. They hummed and slowly surrounded the corpse. Hongling takes out the Bawang gun and coldly looks at the corpse surrounded by the sad God sword array.


    For him, although the walking corpse is powerful, it has reached the early stage of the third robbery in the holy land of heaven and man. But he himself, after reaching the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, was able to barely use the power of imperial vessels to fight with it. Of course, the premise is that he must have a complete set of heavenly level magic weapons to share the power of imperial weapons.


    Bang, the walking corpse cuts fiercely on the sword array, making cracks. After all, the sad God sword array only borrows the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and it does not reach the level of sacred utensils. Therefore, it is not impossible to destroy the corpse.


    Brush, Hong Ling body shape flash, the overlord gun above, condenses the powerful incomparable strength, stabs toward the corpse''s heart. Others gun in one, in mid air rapid forward, breaking the thick fog. Time seems to become extremely slow, young body, like cotton wadding in the water, looks very slow. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are layers of invisible transparent air barrier broken one after another.


    With the breaking of these air barriers, a powerful spiritual storm gradually formed behind Hong Ling. This is a general trend of martial arts, breaking through the cage of the law of power between heaven and earth, and stepping into another level. This is the power belonging to the holy land of heaven and man, which is essentially different from ordinary people.


    Today, the youth should kill the saint with the saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    Boom, the young man with the general trend of heaven and earth, rushed into the sad God sword array. The huge Qi machine echoes with the sword array with strong breath, forming a huge power. He was shrouded in dark red armor at this time. The unique phagocytic property of tianero demon mine continuously transformed the blood mist of the dark Dead Sea into the purest spiritual power and transported it to his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    On the sharp front of the tyrant gun, there was a blazing fire. The young man gun unifies, turns into a little cold awn, mercilessly stabs on that werewolf walking corpse. Keng, the sharp sound of metal collision, reverberates in the void. Hong Ling retreated, staring at the gun in his hand.


    He had just that shot, holding the general trend of heaven and earth, and had a strong blessing of thunder and fire in the end of heaven. However, he could not break the defense of the walking corpse. This is a kind of terrible monster that can resist the rush of the overlord gun cast by Kun steel. In Hong Ling''s opinion, it is an ordinary sacred vessel, which can only be broken if it is attacked by a tyrant gun. However, it is shocking that the Dead Sea corpse is not afraid of such gods.


    Hongling didn''t believe in evil. This time, he used the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue. The three unique skills have raised his power to the limit. He held the gun again and wiped it on the barrel. Boom, the wildness of thunder and fire, attached to the whole gun. The boy stepped on the air and shot out again. A more powerful trend of heaven and earth formed behind him.


    Originally scarlet blood mist, at this time by his breath, into a strange dark gold. Hong Ling seems not willing, the idea moved, the chest filled with a dark gold streamer.


    "Ang!" The clear sound of dragon chanting comes from the void behind Hongling. A piece of dark gold dragon scale, slowly covered his whole body. Huang Huang Tian Wei exploded from his whole body, shaking the quicksand around him. In his eyes, there was a dark golden thunder. Innumerable small electric arc, in his body free, set off the young dragon like the God of the end.


    Feeling a strong and incomparable breath critical, the wolf man, who was constantly chopping and chopping the sad sword array, finally stopped the long knife in his hand. It stood quietly, facing the figure of Hongling in front of her body. A torrent of blood, from its broken neck in the sky, in its back slowly condensed into a ferocious dark red wolf.


    In this area of the dead sea, all the blood mist quickly gathered around the body of the wolf man, and consolidated the shadow of the wolf bit by bit. Within the sword array, the shadow of the giant wolf, ten Zhang in size, roared at the small figure outside.


    "Roar!" The huge air force makes the whole sword array tottering. Hongling turned his palms at the sword array and pressed it hard. Boom, the whole sword array sank to the ground nearly a Zhang, and instantly it was as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how the shadow of the giant wolf roared, it could not be shaken.


    The young man''s body flashed again, and with a storm of dark gold thunder, he rushed into the sword array covered with dark gold fire, and rushed toward the huge wolf corpse. This time, this dead sea corpse didn''t pay attention to Hongling as just now. The sword in his hand moved slightly to the area behind him, and quickly swept out, colliding with Hongling''s huge spear.


    Click, in the void, filled with transparent cracks. Like the crack of the ice, it sounded in the void between the blade of the long knife and the front of the lance. Boom, a powerful impact storm, exploding between the two figures. Hongling''s body shape was thrown backward. He was covered with tiger''s mouth of dragon scales. At this time, he was shaken by a powerful force. Threads of dark gold dragon blood flowed on some dark red rods of the overlord gun, which were swallowed up by the spear.


    At the moment of throwing back, Hong Ling grabs the huge sword array. As soon as he grasped and swung his hands, ten huge swords suddenly rose into the sky, just like ten skyrocketing fireworks. They climb to the limit and fall over.


    Over the dead sea, ten huge sword lights of dark gold flame fell from the sky, just like the last meteorite. Long flame tail, in the sky draw out a fire rainbow. Under the point of the long sword, the blood mist is crushed by the powerful sword meaning.


    The huge wolf corpse, which was preparing to attack, stopped at this moment. The shadow of the giant wolf behind him suddenly raised his head and roared at the sad sword falling from the sky. The sword in the Garou corpse''s hand was slowly pushed against the quicksand with its tip. Its gas engine gurgles into the blade, slowly giving birth to a scarlet red flame. The spiritual power and fog between heaven and earth are absorbed into the long sword by an invisible great power, and the flame grows stronger and stronger.


    In Hongling''s perception, the power of the burning sword at this time is far beyond the power of the corpse itself. Moreover, this strange force is still soaring, and he is completely unable to perceive the upper limit of this force.


    Boom, the first sad sword, finally fell quickly, and was about to pierce the headless neck of the wolf corpse. Roar, an angry wolf roar, came from the body of the wolf corpse. The wolf''s claw with the sword flashed quickly, and a miserable blade flashed by. The scarlet blood fire breaks away from the blade of the sword and rushes towards the sword of God of sorrow. Roaring, blood fire and sad sword collapse at the same time, into a strong air flow, slowly dissipated.Hongling''s pupil was locked, and the two mourning gods fell down again and took the wolf''s corpse. The Qi machine on these two swords is more vigorous. They entangled with each other, spinning, in the void condensed into a majestic sword light, toward the wolf corpse.


    The corpse of the wolf bowed slightly, knelt, and leaped. Brush brush, several terrible knife light flashed, turned into bloody crescent, crossed on two long swords. Boom, the two swords have not yet fallen to the ground, they have been broken. This makes the side of Hong Ling eyebrows slightly pick, this wolf corpse, unexpectedly will also be an incomparably powerful martial art.


    However, he didn''t care about it. When he thought about it, he fell down quickly. He could see that when he destroyed the two swords, the huge wolf corpse had already consumed huge Demon power. Now, he wants to see if the werewolf can take over three sad swords.


    The power of the three sad swords is more than twice as powerful as the previous two. At this time, even the blood mist in the whole area is rare. It is driven away and broken by the ubiquitous sword meaning between heaven and earth. Around the air, suddenly lost that cold and fishy salty bloody gas.


    Roar, the shadow of the giant wolf roared. The wolf corpse suddenly stabbed his sword into his chest and brought out a thick dark red blood. The blood, like dark sapropel, slowly attached to the long knife. Boom, a more strange blood fire, spread on the sword. Those dark red thick blood, into a blood line, wriggling, into the wolf corpse''s arm. They are like a pipeline, constantly drawing the blood of wolf corpse. One by one, they wriggle on these blood lines and slowly merge into the swords.


    The shadow of the giant wolf growled bitterly. Obviously, the loss of blood had a great impact on it. The wolf corpse can not care a lot, it slowly put the long knife on top of his head, slowly swung a circle. Immediately, he threw the long knife out.


    A scarlet flash of lightning, rising from the sky, accompanied by a strange blood fire. It fiercely bumps into the sword Qi of the three sad gods and quickly breaks them up. The werewolf clenched his fist with his right hand, gathering a huge Demon power, and then he blew out a fist.


    Bang, the shadow of the fist comes first. It blows hard on the tip of the three long swords and destroys them inch by inch. Kazam, the sword is in a stalemate with the three long swords. At this time, there are cracks. Bang, the three long swords turned into dust at the same time, and the long sword broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Hong Ling''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that six of the ten swords could not touch the huge Dead Sea corpse. When the young man''s mind moved, four swords fell through the air. This is the last four swords. Their combined power has far exceeded the sum of the previous six swords.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and clouds are surging, and a huge whirlpool is formed between the four swords. At the center of the eye of the whirlpool are the four long swords that have fallen. If you pay close attention to this huge whirlpool, you will find that it is completely formed by the magnificent and pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. At this time, these spiritual powers are constantly pouring into the four swords.


    Hong Ling''s figure flashed and rose to the sky. The figure disappeared in an instant. But the Dead Sea corpse did not pay attention to him any more, but put all his mind on the huge void whirlpool.


    With the fall of the four swords, the eye of the whirlpool also slowly fell down. The whole void whirlpool, like a huge awl, falls slowly from the sky. The quicksand of the dead sea was slowly crushed by an invisible force, and gradually subsided, forming a huge circular basin.


    The wolf corpse stretched out a paw, broke the open mouth and inserted it into the chest cavity. It''s that arm as if groping for something in the chest, a long time hard to pull out. Hiss, a huge heart full of numerous fat worms, was torn out by its raw. His left hand grasped the shadow of the giant wolf in his neck wound and pulled it out with a thick stream of blood.


    Roar, the virtual shadow of the giant wolf howled, but in an instant his mouth was filled with the soft and sticky heart due to corrosion. It roared with those worms, and slowly melted into one body. The wolf corpse tore the virtual shadow bit by bit and condensed into a blood spear.


    He bowed slightly, knelt down, and threw the spear. The blood spear rose from the air and darted toward the huge whirlpool. Boom, it stabbed the eye of the whirlpool straight, smashing the Four Swords directly. Boom, the entire void vortex in the eye, swing a layer of blood shock wave.


    The wolf corpse successfully blocked the four swords. At this time, it seemed that he lost all his strength and knelt on the ground with a bang. However, a dark red streamer, rapid with the collapse of the vortex fell, mercilessly stabbed into the neck of the corpse wound.


    Oh, a burst of miserable wolf howl, from the wolf corpse spread out, that vortex constantly into the wolf corpse, slowly prop up the road cracks.


    Bang, the whole wolf body suddenly broken, revealing a young figure half kneeling on the ground, with a spear in his hand. Wolf corpse, completely destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    Hong Ling stood up trembling. His breath was disordered, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries. For him, killing the Dead Sea corpse is also a big challenge. If he had not owned the mirror of emperor Yanhuang, he would have died. Fortunately, although the Dead Sea corpse is strong, it can''t compete with him who has the mirror of Yan Huang emperor.


    Between heaven and earth, slowly gathered a strong wave of blood and spiritual power, these blood gas, from the fragments of wolf corpse, slowly gathered together. Under honglingmu''s gaping annotation, it gradually condensed into a fist sized blood bead. Hong Ling took the blood bead in her hand and looked at it carefully. A familiar wave of spiritual power came from the blood bead. For a long time, Hong Ling finally understood that this thing was the same as the bloody beads that Ye Cheng had given him.


    "Blood soul bead!" Hongling looks happy. He is the head of the blood rose, and naturally knows this thing. Only some powerful walking corpses can form such treasures after the fall. This thing, whether it is to the soul of a monk or to the spirit of a magic instrument, has no small magical effect. Hongling once killed a corpse with a bow and arrow, but he did not get the blood soul bead. I think it must be that the walking corpse was not produced for a long time.


    The power of this blood soul bead in Hongling''s hand is more than a hundred times stronger than the total amount of the dozen pieces that Ye Cheng gave him. After all, what he killed at the beginning was only the walking corpse which was still empty, which was not of the same level as the giant walking corpse. Hongling thought move, the end of the sky thunder fire slowly wrapped the whole bead, bit by bit will be one of the blood evil spirit to get rid of. Soon, the whole bead, become incomparably pure, emitting a scarlet halo.


    Hum, the sad sword in the youth''s body is humming constantly. Sad God sword spirit, actually very eager to devour this bead. Hong Ling is stunned. She takes out the sad sword and melts it into the sad sword.


    At this time, the sword spirit of the pathetic God is separated from the Dao Dao Dao sword meaning, drawing the strength of the melted blood soul bead, and constantly integrating into itself. It was originally at the level of celestial level magic weapons, but it gradually grew up. It''s a pity. In Hongling''s perception, this blood soul bead can not let the sad sword break through to the sacred weapon. Even from that level, I''m afraid it''s still far away.


    Some speechless, Hong Ling looked at the sad sword in her hand and devoured a third robbery Holy Land blood soul bead, which only increased by about 1%. It seems that without hundreds of blood soul beads of this level, the pathetic sword can never evolve into a sacred weapon.


    However, the potential of the sad sword is the strongest among the magic weapons made by Hongling. In addition to lianchengyue''s falling sword, he has not seen that magic weapon can be comparable with the God of sorrow. Even the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, the ghost snow dagger of the remnant front and the sky erosion cloak can''t be compared with it.


    "You are a real king of stomachs Hong Ling gently stroked the dark gold body of the sad God sword and joked with a smile. Hum, the sad sword trembled gently, which was a response to him. One by one, Hong Ling put away her magic tool sets. After the first battle with the wolf corpse, Hong Ling''s own evolution has also accelerated. Although it''s still a long way to go before a complete set of sacred objects can be formed, it is more than a thousand times faster than ordinary natural evolution tools.


    With one move, Hongling collects the fragments of wolf corpse sword. Although the quality of this huge sword is not very good, if Hongling refines it again, it should get hundreds of Shenjing. There are enough divine crystals for him to cast a celestial level magic weapon. If there were more than a dozen swords, Hongling would even be able to forge the Kungang artifact.


    The young man incinerated these huge fragments with the thunder and fire of the end of the sky. Soon, he got hundreds of divine crystals, which he put into the space ring. At present, there are too few divine crystals in the space ring. Even if it is completely melted into Kun steel, it is not enough for him to cast a long sword for Su Yu. He once promised Su Yu that he would forge a magic weapon for her when she came back.


    Of course, what Hongling wanted to give Su Yu was not only the magic weapons cast by ordinary Shenjing, but also made of Kun steel. As for the level of magic weapons, at least it must be the level of heaven. Although he had a complete set of tools made of Kun steel, it was forged by signing a IOU with emperor Hongyi. Just one set will consume half of the treasure house of the great Chu empire.


    Now in the whole empire of Chu, the person who owns the Tianjie magic tool suit made of Kun steel is his majesty, except Hongling. However, Hong Ling believed that with his Majesty''s urine, he was afraid that he was using the treasures in the great Chu state treasury to promote the evolution of the whole set of magic weapons. I''m afraid that by the time he goes back, that set of magic tools will have evolved into holy ones.


    The undercurrent surged all over the great Chu. Even though the emperor Hongyi had a ghost sword, it was difficult to stop these people''s minds. Therefore, after he got the set of magic tools made by Hongling, he could not leave this set of magic tools alone. Once this set of magic weapons is successfully promoted to the level of sacred vessels, Hong Yi will be able to handle anything in the future. Because of the fact that the heaven was destroying the demon mines, Hong Yi''s set of magic weapons did not stop evolving because of the quality of the treasures he was feeding. It will automatically assimilate those treasures into Kun steel, and improve the quality of these Kun steel bit by bit.However, the resources needed to do so are too large. Even if Hong Yi was the emperor, it was the limit to feed such a set of magic weapons. More than that, it''s not what he can do. Hongling himself wanted to upgrade his magic weapon set to the level of holy ware, but he was afraid that it was more difficult than the emperor Hongyi. Fortunately, it is in the dead sea of the nether world. It will be much easier to upgrade them than the outside world.


    Hongling put away all the divine crystal and tore open the space. However, in half an hour, he had already returned to the coral reef where blood rose hid. With a wave of his hand, he took out the Tianshan demon mine inlaid on the coral reef. Then one punch will give the coral reef to make a huge gap.


    "Come out, let''s go on!" Hong Ling said to the people on the coral reef.


    "The third in charge, where is the Garou corpse?" Some people can''t help but ask, although they are in the coral reef, they can still sense the posture of the corpse.


    "It''s gone. Don''t ask so many questions. It''s dangerous here. Leave first." Hong Ling said, and they nodded and followed him on.


    For the Dead Sea giant corpses encountered along the way, if they are left alone, Hong Ling will choose to lead them away and kill them. When he met with a large number of walking corpses, he would hide with others. However, even so, blood rose people also began to appear casualties.


    The first to die were the weakest group of friars in the early days of Qi refining and God transforming. When Hongling leads away a demon family''s corpse, the other corpse that comes later discovers blood rose''s people. Even though Xia Yan and Xia Rong and Wang Dazhui were fighting to death, they could not stop the power of the walking corpse.


    When Hongling killed the leading corpse, and then came back, the corpse had killed half of the blood rose. Thirty friars at the early stage of Qi refining and God melting were killed on the spot and were pinched into blood foam by Sheng Sheng. The rest, including the three leaders, were seriously injured and in a coma. If Hong Ling didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid these people would die here.


    For days after that, almost everyone became silent. Even Wang Dashi, who was always careless, became frustrated. They don''t know what the future will face. Hongling still led away those left alone corpses, waiting for an opportunity to kill them. Each of these solitary corpses is an extremely terrifying existence. However, the zombies that formed the patrol team were relatively weak and could not see through the camouflage of tianero demon mine.


    "Hongling, if next time, if I encounter a walking corpse, let me lead them away!" During the break, Xia Yan suddenly said. "You are the strongest of us, but every time you lead a corpse, you are seriously injured. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to carry it before you reach the depth of the dead sea. By then, all of us will die here. I can die, but you can''t. I hope that you can take the rest of the people, successfully go to the depth of the dead sea. Even if there is only one person left! "


    Xia Yan''s tone, with a touch of sadness, these days, people continue to die. Blood rose from the initial 50 people, to now only 20 people. However, the crisis is still increasing step by step. Tomorrow, I don''t know how many people will survive.


    Hong Ling shakes her head. If she lets Xia Yan lead away the single corpse, she will die without life. Although Xia Yan has some cards on her body, Hongling doesn''t think she can compete with the walking corpses in holy land. Moreover, Hong Ling does not think that Xia Yan can lead away the corpse.


    "I''ll be the one in charge." Hong Ling sighed for a long time and looked at the few blood rose people at this time. These people, after these days of life and death battle, their breath has a trend to break through. Once they can go to the depth of the dark Dead Sea, their cultivation can definitely break through the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. But in the end, how many people can step into it smoothly.


    "You should know that you are very important to the whole blood rose. Blood rose, you can not have me Xia Yan, but once you lose Hongling, I''m afraid they can''t live the next day Xia Yan insisted.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to lead away those solitary corpses. But their strength is too strong. With your strength, you can''t even draw them away Hong Ling looked at her solemnly, and then said, "the weakest of the walking corpses is the holy land of heaven and man. One of the strongest, has passed the fifth disaster! If you lead them away, you will lose your life in vain


    "Heaven and man''s holy land!" Xia Yan''s whole person was shocked. She never thought that there would be such a powerful existence in the dead sea.


    "Yes, so let me. Although I can''t beat them, I can still lead them away! " Hong Ling opened his mouth and said that he concealed the truth that he was able to kill the walking corpse. Otherwise, once the secret is disclosed, he will be in endless trouble.


    "Well, you must not die. Otherwise, blood rose, it''s really over Xia Yan said with some frustration.


    "I see!" Hong Ling immediately opened his mouth. Suddenly, his body suddenly flashed, and he was swept into the mist in front of him. There was a sound of metal strike, and soon a dull hum came. Hong Ling slowly emerged from the blood mist with a figure in her hand."Demon monk!" Xia Yan looked at the dying figure in Hongling''s hand at this time, and shut up and exclaimed.


    "Did you finally meet the demon friar in the sea of blood?" Hongling''s eyes are a little cold, looking at the demon clan in the hand. "I don''t know if there is a peerless Tianjiao with a demon order in his hands. If there is, I''m afraid it will be another fierce fight between life and death! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    Bang, Hongling then threw the demon clan in his hands on the ground and looked at it coldly. This demon clan looks like ordinary people, but the Demon power it radiates makes Xia Yan and others feel a palpitation. This is the great friar of the demon family who was in the early stage of refining God and returning to the void. He was just secretly watching, intending to attack and kill Hongling. However, the teenager saw through, directly hit.


    "Human beings, you have abandoned my cultivation. You will not be let go of my demon clan That demon clan, is a demon Xiu of a tiger clan, behind a tiger tail, powerless droop. On his face grew a layer of fine fluffy, black stripes, interlaced in these orange fluff, Hongling could see the little king''s mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Don''t let me go?" Hongling slowly squatted down and stepped on its tail. "How do you think they will not let me go?"


    The tiger demon Xiu suffered from pain. At this time, he had no cultivation at all. Hongling stepped on his tail with one foot, and the whole person was in a cold sweat. However, he is also tough enough to stare at Hong Ling with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Hum, you young adults of the demon clan are talented. It''s just that people like you are so proud that they don''t deserve to carry their shoes. You wait. Soon, you will be discovered by some adults. At that time, you will become the slave of my demon clan, just like the Tianjiao of those Terrans The tiger clan''s face was proud. Although he was abandoned by Hongling, his pride as a demon clan did not change at all.


    "Is the pride of the demon clan very strong?" Hong Ling looked at him with disdain, "the three princesses of the Peng clan in Beiming, and the Ao Han of the Jiao clan, are not still dead in my hands!"


    "Hum, you dare to say that you killed the Third Prince of Peng nationality in Beiming?" The look of scorn on the tiger''s face said, "at the beginning, the emperor of the Peng nationality in Beiming came to visit our tiger family with some princes of the Peng nationality. How graceful were these emperors. You, a little Terran friar, dare to kill my demon emperor


    Hum, a golden streamer flashed by. The Golden Dragon order is quietly suspended in front of Hong Ling''s body, which is filled with a layer of Qi Yun halo. The youth thought move, suddenly that dragon order above, slowly show several names.


    "Your Highness Prince Fengya of Pengzu in Beiming, Aohan of Jiaozu, and FengChen elder!" The tiger demon Xiu looked at the name from the Dragon order, and his face was full of resentment. "Despicable human, you must have killed three adults by means of shady means. Otherwise, how can you kill the three adults with their great fighting power. The three adults are gifted, and no one in the human race can match them! "


    Hissing, a streamer flashed, a head flew up, and the demon clan''s head suddenly changed. Hong Ling looked at his corpse slowly transformed into a tiger, a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "I dare not only to kill you, but also to kill you!"


    Burning the corpse of the demon clan, Hongling no longer cares about everything around him, but carries the people forward. However, people''s speed has become much slower. In this sea area where demon clans are haunted, it is already close to the depth of the dead sea. Another half a month''s journey, and they will be able to enter it.


    The closer we got to the depth of the dead sea, the higher the frequency of Hongling and his party met the walking corpses. In just three days, there were no less than 20 dead sea corpses in Hong Ling''s hands. And it''s all heaven and man. These days, the sad God sword continuously absorbs the blood soul bead which Hong Ling obtains, the strength unceasingly soars. However, it is still a long way to go before the distance becomes a sacred instrument.


    Blood rose people, at this time only 10 people, including Hong Ling. Although everyone was gloomy, he did not give up going to the deep sea of blood. Now, even if Hongling can lead away the corpses in the holy land, there will also be other lower walking corpses. Whether they can survive depends on the individual''s nature.


    In addition to the four masters, blood rose six monks, have been in the limit of refining Qi. Only one chance is needed to break through the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. At this time, they were breaking through the temporary cave opened by Hongling. If you don''t step into the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, I''m afraid that these six people will eventually have no life.


    Hong Ling sighed and took out a blood soul bead from the Holy Land and looked at the monks sitting cross legged in the coral reef trying to rush through the pass. He thought a move, casually crushed the blood soul bead. The huge force of blood and soul permeates the cave of coral reef. People absorb it bit by bit and transform it into pure Qi. The blood soul beads of Holy Land contain the power of blood soul, which is very important. Even Hongling didn''t dare to use it to practice easily. However, at this time, he hooked up the power of the Yan Huang mirror, which was just able to neutralize these soul forces and turn the violent breath away for people.


    Young side, sad God is quietly hanging in the air, while guarding him, but also ready to swallow up the power of excess blood and soul. With the strength of these six people, it is difficult to completely swallow up the power of this holy land blood soul bead. It''s good to be able to swallow up one tenth.


    "Three heads of the family, you should also seize the time to absorb the power of the blood soul and consolidate your accomplishments. Don''t waste it!" Hong Ling said to the three of them. He did not need to absorb the power of the blood soul bead, so he gave the opportunity to Xia Yan."Well, now that we know your real strength, we won''t be flirting with you!" Xia Yan nods, takes Xia Rong and Wang Dashui into the mist of blood and soul, and meditates across her knees to continuously absorb the pure power of blood soul.


    Hongling released his divine consciousness and constantly monitored everything in the coral reef. He has to make sure that they are given a safe environment when they cross the border.


    Boom, the first person to successfully break the barrier was the vice leader of the third team led by Hong Ling. He was a young monk, who seemed to be only twenty-five or six years old, and his own background was rich enough. His breakthrough triggered the force of emptiness in the air, and the breath of two people fluctuated in an instant.


    This is a process of qualitative change leading to quantitative change. With the first friar taking the lead, the rest of the people are bright at this moment. Boom, several powerful breath, suddenly burst, constantly moving the force of blood and soul in the coral reef.


    Six people, the successful broken mirror, became the great friars of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. Perhaps, such power, in the outside world, will cause a great sensation. But in the dead sea, the same thing happens every day. In the dead sea of the nether world, the realm of refining and returning to emptiness can only be regarded as the lowest existence. Of course, when a monk reaches this level, his self-protection ability will be further improved. As long as you run fast enough, you can definitely survive with the strength of the friar.


    Hongling closed her eyes and carefully realized this powerful force of emptiness. Six people at the same time to break through, can arouse the power, even he can not ignore. He constantly analyzes and studies the mystery of the force of emptiness, making his understanding of the force of emptiness more thorough.


    The young man is fully aware of the secret of the power of emptiness. Suddenly, the sword of sadness that surrounds his whole body is humming violently. Hongling''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the sad sword is warning. There is definitely something powerful near this place.


    Hongling put away the extra power of blood and soul, leaving a small part just enough for everyone to absorb. He moved his mind and formed a strong guard sword array with the God of sorrow. He strengthened the defense of the sword array with the power of the emperor''s utensils. Then he turned around and looked at the people.


    He took out the overlord gun, and his breath broke out completely. He looked coldly at the crowd who appeared quickly from the fog.


    "Demon clan! These guys are really haunting! " Hongling looked at the numerous demon clans that appeared constantly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Because these demon clan''s body, more or less all with a silk of blood evil spirit power. In Hong Ling''s perception, these blood evil spirits are formed by the resentment of countless human beings at the time of their death. How many people have been killed by these demon clans to gather so much strong resentment.


    "Why, he is a young man monk. This place just appeared a very huge force of blood and soul, and this young man appeared here. But now this blood gas has disappeared, is it absorbed by the youth in front of you A demon clan with two horns looked at the figure of Hongling and said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful. Although the Terran is weaker than our demon clan, some of Tianjiao are still very powerful. In particular, the descendants of the great clans in the Terrans are comparable to the Tianjiao from the royal family in our demon clan Said a werewolf.


    "Man, who are you, what are you doing here?" A demon monk couldn''t help asking, "you''d better answer me well, or you''ll die without a burial place!"


    "Does the demon cultivation of Peng nationality dare to threaten my son?" Hong Ling said coldly, pointing at the long gun in his hand, a strong momentum broke out on the front of the gun. "Now, roll as far as you can, or I don''t mind sending you to hell!"


    "How dare you be disrespectful to our demon family''s arrogance, you want to die!" The Peng nationality demon xiuleng hum, and then take out a square sky painting halberd, and Hongling far away. "Human beings, it''s too late to kneel down and repent. Otherwise, if we are angry, no one can save you! "


    "Hum, the animal who is so successful in refining Qi and transforming God dares to talk wildly!" Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and the gun in his hand shot out with him.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you take the initiative The demon Xiu of Peng nationality roared and painted halberd in his hand, and the Demon power was filled with it. He burst a drink, drawing halberd toward the front of Hong Ling''s gun.


    Boom, a figure instantly throw fly, hard fall in the distance. Pieces of metal shot in all directions. Peng nationality demon Xiu lay on his back on the ground, and his heart was smashed by the powerful force. His Fangtian painting halberd was blown to pieces by the overlord gun. At this time, he struggled to raise his head, only to find that it was futile. Puff, he spit out the bloody salty breath, his head tilted, and he died.


    "I dare to kill my demon friars in front of us. Human, do you want to die? " Among the rest of the demon cultivation, several friars at the early stage of refining God took a step forward in an instant and burst out with tremendous Demon power.


    "Not satisfied? Let''s go together Hong Ling''s spear was shocked, and a dark golden thunder fire was burning on it. "I''d like to see what''s different between the demon Xiu in the dead sea and the one outside!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    "Arrogant! Just a monk of a human race, who is trying to provoke the numerous Tianjiao of our demon family A demon clan was suddenly furious. He was a friar of the bear clan. At this time, he roared like thunder. He himself was also a demon monk in the early stage of refining spirit and transforming emptiness, and there were not a few of the same level monks who died in his hands. However, in front of this arrogant youth, how dare such arrogance, let him greatly angry. When did the weak Terran dare to be so reckless in front of his demon friars?


    "Arrogant? Are you arrogant? You will know by yourself if you come up and try it yourself? " Hong Ling grinned with disdain in her eyes. "I advise you to send better masters. You are a group of native chickens, sons of this generation, who have not paid attention to them yet


    The boy said, the spear in his hand stabbed forward, and a powerful gun awn thundered fiercely on the sand in front of him. Boom, the dust rises all over the sky, a huge pit appears at the feet of the people. Many demon friars are awe inspiring, and Hongling''s casual strike has shocked them too much. Even the friars who were in the early stage of refining God could not do so lightly.


    "Who is this guy? Look at him, there is almost no blood evil spirit in him. Is he a new chick in the dead sea of the nether world?" A demon clan looks at Hong Ling with some confusion, but his eyes are full of fear. "With his strength, it is estimated that he is the pride of the hidden family of mankind. Such a man is not easy to deal with!"


    "I can''t control a lot. I''ll take him together and find out the powerful blood soul bead. This area is too dangerous. There are often walking corpses. I don''t want to keep my hand. If I delay, it will change! "


    Bang, the bear demon Xiu, who was refining the spirit, took the lead to step out, facing Hong Ling with a long gun in his hand. Although this guy is also a great friar of the demon clan, but the evolution is not complete, a head is still a huge bear head. Although his palms have the appearance of human hands, there are still a lot of bear hair on them. Roar, the bear man roared, grabbed the long gun and rushed towards Hongling. His whole body''s Demon power, incomparably huge, at this time will the whole long gun to infect out the dark halo.


    Hongling coldly looked at the bear man who was rushing by. He saw his long gun with incomparable fury. There was a trace of cold in his eyes. The young man''s spear was shaken, and his body was swept out with the gun. In the void rippled layers of ripples, his Qi machine, with strands of dark gold thunder. The Tyrannosaurus, burning with thunder, thrust at the bear man''s point.


    Boom, the two collide with each other to produce a strong air current and lift up the dust all over the sky. Both Hong Ling and Xiong Ren were shocked by each other''s powerful power. He stepped on the ground fiercely, stabilized his disordered body and shot out again.


    As for the bear man, he was not so relaxed. Hongling''s power is far above him. At this time, he was just back from the sky. A little cold light, accompanied by the dark gold fire, quickly stabbed at the bear man''s heart. As soon as his face changed, he turned his spear forward. Ding, the tip of overlord''s gun, stabs fiercely on that dark barrel. The bear man breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as he could block the attack of the young man, the son of a bitch would not turn up any waves. However, he was too early to be happy.


    Ka, the front of the overlord gun, gently pierces a crack on the bear man''s barrel. With a gun in his right hand, Hong Ling stepped forward and pushed his right arm. Hishishi, the hot tip of the overlord gun actually melted the metal around the crack, and slowly sank in. The bear felt that his demon power was being ablated and incinerated by the dark gold flame attached to the muzzle. Although he tried to protect the barrel with Demon power, it was in vain.


    Drink! Hong Ling gave a big drink and pushed her right hand again. In an instant, with a click, the bear man''s gun shaft was directly smashed by the overlord gun and broke into two pieces. He abruptly retreats, trying to avoid the gun front that Hong Ling still stabs. However, the young man did not give up. His toes were a little bit more, and the gun was like a dragon, which took the bear''s heart.


    "No, this son is too fierce. He wants to kill the old bear!" A demon friar, who was also a god refining and also a virtual one, gave a big drink. His body flashed, and a big axe blocked the bear man''s body. Ding, Hongling''s gun front is blocked again. The bear man escaped from death and quickly hid in the crowd, staring at the white man in front of him in horror.


    "Old cow, be careful. This son has boundless strength and is extremely powerful. You can''t be careless with him The bear man said to the Tauren who blocked Hongling''s gun with a big axe.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" The Tauren took back his axe and looked at Hong Ling calmly. His huge eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Have you changed people?" Hong Ling sneered, and the overlord gun was in his smile, and he attacked again quickly. It''s an angry shot. He was very dissatisfied with the Tauren''s sudden disturbance of the war. At this time, when the spear came out, he brought up the force of emptiness everywhere between heaven and earth.


    The Tauren was shocked instantly. Hongling''s shot made him feel like the world was overturned. However, how could this be possible? How could a human friar in the early days of refining God return to emptiness have such a powerful power to arouse the general trend of heaven and earth.


    He swung his axe in his hand and hurled out a dark moon blade. On the moon blade, there are wisps of blood. This is the most powerful blow that contains the spirit and spirit of Tauren. He dare not reserve it in the life and death crisis.The moon blade and the gun awn collide fiercely in an instant, and the Tauren is full of confidence at this time. He felt that the moon blade condensed from his demon power could completely destroy the Terran''s youth. However, Hongling''s spear, which contains the thunder and fire of the end of the world, is really too powerful. The moon blade just collided with the front of the gun, and it was broken instantly. The spear awn is not reduced, the fierce bang in front of the ox head man in front of the ax.


    Bang, the wheel size of the earth level magic tool axe, instantly burst to pieces. Countless sharp pieces of debris, shooting around. After the spear smashed the axe, the castration did not reduce, and the fierce bang in the Tauren''s heart. Puff, the Tauren vomited blood and threw it away, leaving a ferocious blood hole on his chest. He hit hard on the sand, his body arched and then a tremor, did not move.


    A blow, just a blow, Hongling killed the Tauren in the early days of refining God. Many demon clans looked at the young people in white, their eyes were full of horror. There is no doubt that Hongling''s powerful shot left an indelible impression on them. Even if the rest of the alchemy is still virtual demon cultivation, at this time are also shocked. This Terran teenager is just a god of killing. No one dares to offend him easily.


    Hongling slowly calmed down the tumultuous blood in his lower body. Just then, he used the nine turn Xuangong, also used the Ba Shen Jue and the Dou Zhan Shen Jue. The powerful power of the three peerless Dharma formulas is not what this Tauren can resist. Moreover, overlord''s spear is a magic weapon of heaven rank, which is far superior to the Tomahawk of the earth rank. The tauren, who did not know why, shot the stone with an egg and died suddenly.


    "Damn it, this son is so wild that he dare to be so fierce in front of me. If we don''t take him down, I''m afraid we will have no face to face the dead cow! " Many demons look at each other, looking at the eyes of Hongling, there is a trace of fear, there is a trace of anger.


    "Kill, must kill him, otherwise this son once grows up, again is a big enemy of our demon clan!"


    "Yes, this threat must be nipped in the cradle! This son must not be left! "


    "Up to now, we can''t stand by, you and I will join hands and go together!"


    "All right, let''s go and kill him!"


    Hong Ling frowned at the gradually united demon clan. If these demon clans come alone, he is not afraid at all. But if we join forces, we are afraid that he will fall into a bitter battle.


    "Human beings, kneel down and kowtow to the two demon spirits you just killed. We can consider only abolishing your cultivation and allowing you to be enslaved by our demon clan for a hundred years!" Many demon monks stepped forward and drank in unison. Their air machines interweave together, and instantly swing away the blood mist around them. Boom, the powerful demon force, pressed on Hong Ling''s body, let his body slightly sink, into the quicksand nearly half a foot.


    "Kneel down? Kowtow? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and the blood in her body was gradually boiling. He roared, the sound shocked the whole world: "with your group of animals with incomplete evolution, you deserve me to kneel down?"


    With a spear in his hand, he soared into the sky and turned into a column of air, competing with many demon practitioners in front of him. The two pillars of air, each holding on to each other, produced countless thunder.


    "Human beings, today, you have to kneel, and you have to kneel if you don''t. In the dead sea of the nether world, our demon clan is far superior to the Terran. Now, you can''t live or die without you! " Boom, many demon Xiu took a step forward, momentum soared a point.


    "Well, is it? I want to see how you are above me. The three princesses of Peng nationality in Beiming can''t let me bow my head and die in my hands with hatred, let alone you brutes? " Hong Ling Si did not retreat, but also took a step forward. At this time, he just relied on his own strength, and did not borrow any external force. Although he was a little laborious, he did not fall behind.


    There are so many demons in front of him. This Terran teenager is so strong that he can compete with dozens of them, but he is not afraid at all. What''s more, his sense of war is getting stronger and stronger. They can even sense the blood gas gradually becoming hot in the youth.


    "Human beings, there is no need to struggle, you will not have any chance in front of me. Kneel down, abandon self cultivation, repent for your killing the friars of my demon clan! Otherwise, today next year will be your death day! "


    "Threatening me?" Hongling congealed with a group of thunder fire, and threw it into the air. With the sound of boom, the power of the blazing fire scattered two powerful forces. In a flash, the momentum of many demon cultivation efforts was changed by the youth. Holding a spear in his hand, he grinned: "animals are animals. No matter how many they are, they can''t escape the fate of being killed by human beings. Are you ready to die? "


    Bang, Hong Ling heel a step, people have been plundered out of the hands of his spear was mercilessly thrown out. Overlord gun, into a streamer, hard bang in their agglomerated gas wall, will be broken. The young man walked with the gun, and the second shot arrived first. At the moment when the gun exploded the air wall, he had already grasped the barrel of the gun.


    He will spear a swing, an autumn wind swept leaves, will be many demon repair a sweep and fly. Boom, taking advantage of the people''s body shape is not stable, he shot hard on the quicksand, with the dust all over the sky. The young man grinned, holding the quicksand with his whole body of Qi, and covered the sight of many demon monks. He gathered his breath, hid in the dust with his gun and started his performance.These quicksand, like a big curtain, will slowly show the feast of killing in this empty, dark and dead sea. And the slaying dancer is the matchless son in white. A big play starts here, accompanied by a bloodbath, as well as the young fighting blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Hiss, a demon correction rubbed by quicksand eyes, Overlord gun has been through the chest. Its heart was burned into nothingness by the thunder and fire attached to the spear. Even the Demon power and vitality of the whole body were all shaken by Hongling''s true Qi. This is just a demon cultivation of refining Qi and transforming God. It is seriously damaged by Hongling''s cultivation of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. It seems that it is no longer alive.


    Brush, the young body flash, take away the gun tip is still sticky blood overlord gun. When he reappeared, a shot from head to toe pierced a demon clan and nailed him to the ground. Hongling slapped it hard, and the whole demon Xiu was smashed into a pile of minced meat. The young man quickly picked up his spear, flashed his body, and again fell into the dust.


    The nine turn Xuangong is too powerful, and it can bring his breath to the extreme. The youth again used the power of refining God to return to the void, constantly shuttling in the void, taking the smoke and dust as the cover to carry out the assassination. Several demon monks have died in his hands.


    A number of demon Xius who tried to stop Hongling''s killing, however, did not intend to meet them at all. The speed of his nine turn Xuangong is too fast. The tyrant God will give full play to all his strength, and have the fighting God formula to control the spear. Therefore, the demon Xiu, who was refining Qi and transforming God, met the overlord gun, and died when it was touched, and injured when it was rubbed.


    However, in a short period of time, no less than 30 people died under him. Such frequent killing makes his consumption very huge. Fortunately, the Dragon Ring in his hand has released huge spiritual power, and has been maintaining his peak combat power.


    Puff, a shot will be the last refining spirit demon to the head of the owl, Hongling finally stopped. At this time, Overlord gun, has been covered with thick plasma. Young people do not care, a shock gun. PA, a mass of plasma was thrown by him on the sand. He raised his head and grinned at the alchemy God who stood together again in front of him. The boy raised his chin and pointed at the demons.


    "Now, gentlemen, there are seven of you left. I want to know, are you going to keep telling me to kneel down, or are you going to kneel yourself? " Hong Ling gently touched the handle of the Bawang gun, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, I seem to have killed 42 people of your demon clan. What are you going to do? "


    The dust all over the sky, gradually falling, like falling curtain. However, everyone knows that this killing feast is not over. As long as one of the two sides is still alive, the blood of war will never cool down.


    "Man, don''t be wild. If you kill the friars of our demon family who are one level lower than you, can you continue to kill the demons who are still empty in refining


    "Can''t you kill it?" Hong Ling sneered. The shadow of others flashed, which brought a violent air current and plowed a deep gully in the sand. The dust gathered behind him, forming a powerful storm. The center of the fire is the burning gun of the youth. At this time, he put all the spirit of his body into the overlord''s gun in his hand. He combined the man and the gun and flew straight to the people.


    The front of the overlord gun, slowly gathered countless empty power, and the great spiritual power between heaven and earth, also followed into it. Among Hongling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, countless acupoints and orifices are illuminated with dark golden halo. The stars fell from the sky and melted into his whole body. This extremely powerful shot, triggered the general trend of heaven and earth, let people have a kind of feeling of shaking heaven and earth.


    "No, how can this son have such a powerful attack method?" They didn''t expect that Hongling would still have such fighting power after killing dozens of demon Xiu who were refining Qi and transforming God. "Quick, join forces to block his spear, otherwise, you and I may fall here today!"


    At this time, the seven demon clans stood side by side, and their Qi engine soared into the sky and condensed into a powerful force. A tiger headed man standing in the middle threw out a long knife. He is the most powerful one among the seven demon cults. At this time, he dominates the joint efforts of the seven demon friars. The long sword, under the traction of his divine sense, constantly absorbed the Demon power in the void, and kept on singing and trembling.


    He pushed forward with both hands, and the long knife suddenly swept out and shot at Hongling. This is the same as Hongling''s sword fighting skill. This long sword gathers the strength of seven great friars of the demon clan. As soon as PU appears, it tears the void.


    "Good come!" With a big drink, the breath on the spear in her hand soared again, almost the same as that of the long sword. But in an instant, the point of the gun and the point of the knife hit each other. Boom, violent air flow, set off a huge stream of quicksand.


    The overlord gun and the long sword are in constant stalemate. It''s like the sound of glass cracking. It''s like the sound of glass cracking. There are cracks on the long sword, and the barrel of the overlord gun is also bent. Hongling and the seven demons shed blood at the corners of their mouths, but none of them dared to retreat easily. In the absence of a thorough division before the victory, a little bit timid, it means that with the God of death. No one dares to bet, Hongling doesn''t dare, and the seven demons don''t dare to.


    "Everyone, we will work together to keep the long sword and never let it be broken. Otherwise, I will be a failure if I wait for this time! " The tiger demon Xiu Shen voice said, he left and right demon repair are nodding. The strength of this Terran teenager is far beyond their imagination. Even if the seven of them work together, they can''t get the upper hand. It''s really terrible.They did not understand when such a powerful monster appeared among the friars of the Terran. Such existence, even in the demon clan, also belongs to the emperor''s general existence. However, the emperor of the demon clan did not disdain to enter the dead sea. They are noble. They can''t risk themselves or enter this dirty sea of blood.


    Hongling''s eyes coagulated. He exerted his strength to the utmost, but still could not defeat the seven demon clans. It was quite unexpected. In his opinion, the strength of these seven demon cultivation is equal to that of Xia Yan and others. However, it is not simple to be able to compete with him.


    Maybe this is the charm of the dead sea, which makes people grow up and become powerful in the process of killing. The minds of these demon clans are so powerful that they will not waver even if their partners die constantly. This is better than many of the clan''s young friars who are in the family.


    However, at this point, Hong Ling is tired of the stalemate. His pupils were locked, and a dark golden lightning flashed through his eyes. A stream of dragon Qi was born from his true Qi and poured into the scales on his chest. In the void behind him, a huge shadow slowly emerged. It covered the whole sky behind the youth, and the magnificent heavenly power rolled down, pressing down the quicksand around half a foot. Thunder, floating between its scales.


    Ang, the sound of angry dragon chant, resounds through the whole world. The dark golden dragon with five claws, slamming into Hong Ling''s body. A dark gold streamer diffused from his chest towards his limbs. One by one, the Dragon scales shining with cold halo spread out on his body and wrapped him up.


    "This, this, this is the dragon!" The tiger demon Xiu, forced to bear the heart of the shaking, staring at this time around the body of the youth, trembling said. "What kind of monster is he that can possess the power of a dragon?"


    After Longhua, Hongling''s strength soared again. He doesn''t even know where the upper limit of this force is. Even he did not know what level Longhua could raise his strength to when he reached the realm of refining and returning to emptiness.


    Roar, Hong Ling took a step forward, Zhou Tian''s strength, constantly into thunder, into his body. He was like a young god who manipulated the thunder. All around him, the sky was rippled. The young dragon claw grasped the spear and pushed it forward. Boom, the long sword driven by the seven demon clans'' joint efforts broke into pieces in an instant. Hong Ling''s spear was not reduced, and it was pounded hard on the tiger''s demon head. Before he could react, he would blow a tiger''s head to pieces.


    "No, the young adult of the tiger clan was killed by him!" The remaining six monks were shocked, "run, run as far as you can. Someone must go back alive and tell some adults in the dead sea that the unparalleled pride of the Terrans has appeared here! "


    "Run? Can you run away? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and thunder flashed in her eyes. He looked at the six men who were running away in the direction of the four sides. They whirled and flung out the tyrant gun. With a whiff, the spear pierced the bear demon Xiu who had previously confronted him. The bear demon''s chest exploded a bright blood flower, and the whole body was instantly smashed by the air machine attached to the long gun.


    Hongling also did not take back the overlord gun and took out the carving bow in the space ring. He drew his bow like the moon, and a dark red wolf tooth arrow cast by Kun steel was put on the bow string by him. Youth like swans, then let go, bang, a dark red streamer fly out.


    The demon Xiu he aimed at was a Peng clan, and the speed was the fastest among the remaining five. However, he is fast, and Hong Ling''s arrow is faster. Whew, that dark red arrow, but in a flash, has caught up with the Peng nationality''s body shape, toward his heart burst away. The demon Xiu of the Peng nationality felt the arrow coming quickly, and his face was cool. He bit his teeth, closed his wings behind him, and the whole man made a ball. Peng nationality, wings have a strong power of protection, he now hopes that the wings can protect themselves from death.


    However, it is not so good to defend the arrow which is integrated with Kun steel and tianero demon mine. Boom, the arrow thunders fiercely on that pair of wings, repair that Peng clan demon to tear in two. The Peng people died before they even had time to scream. The remaining four demon clans were shocked. Although they were also escaping, how could their speed compare with that of the Peng clan. However, it is the fastest Peng people who are not in the same place. How can they not be cold hearted.


    The terror of death shrouded in the four people, who once again burst out of strong strength and fled towards the front. At this time, the four were in different directions. Even if he was strong enough, he could not kill them all. However, they underestimated Hong Ling''s ability. With a quick move from the youth, a strong sword like storm has been formed between heaven and earth. Whew, whew, ten dark golden shadows suddenly rise from the ground.


    They burst into the sky in an instant, spilling countless sword Qi and disturbing the force of the void. The four demon Xiu found that he could no longer easily tear open the void at this time. The sword spirit of ten swords is so powerful that it can stir up the void between heaven and earth. How do they know that after swallowing dozens of blood and soul beads in holy land, the sad sword has already possessed part of the power of the sacred vessel.


    Hongling took up her long bow, and with a move, the ten sad swords instantly moved towards the farthest demon. Hishishi, the fury of sword Qi crisscross, the demon clan was twisted into pieces. At this time, the young man burst out of the body. Once he had caught the overlord gun, he threw one of them again. Boom, a demon clan was stabbed in the center of the mouth by a spear and nailed to a huge coral reef.Hongling pupil a lock, sad sword into a cage, another demon clan to be trapped. He gathered a mass of thunder and fire and threw it into the cage.


    "Ah The demon Xiu was instantly ignited by the flame, struggling, and quickly turned into a burst of smoke and dust. Hongling put away the sad God and the overlord gun and stepped into the void. At this time, the last demon Xiu was moving forward rapidly. However, in the void ahead, a dark golden fire suddenly fell and ignited the void in front of him. The demon Xiu suddenly stopped his body and wanted to turn and change direction to escape. However, puff, his chest pain. It was as if something cold had entered his chest. He spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly lowered his head, and saw the dragon claw from the back of his heart. It holds a heart with blood, a shock, the heart instantly into blood mist.


    Hongling slowly took back her arm and watched the empty demon Xiu falling from the sky. She threw her plasma to the ground. The killing feast ended in his victory. The youth looked at this time gradually floating in the side of the nine figures, a smile.


    "It''s over, this killing feast is over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    Ten figures, standing quietly in the air, their breath will shake the void out of the ripples. Hong Ling looked back at the blood rose, the only remaining elite at this time, feeling quite a lot. From the initial 50 people to now only 10 people left, the high mortality rate of the whole blood rose pirate regiment made him more afraid of the terror of the dark Dead Sea.


    He threw a thunderbolt over the sky and snapped his fingers. The thunder and fire broke up in an instant, forming a fire rain. These blazing flames, under the control of juvenile divinity, precisely landed on the corpses of each demon clan, incinerating them.


    "Come on, move on, this place, you can''t stay!" Hong Ling looked at all the people who had stepped into the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, and said. He rose to the sky and flew forward rapidly. Behind him, Xia Yan and others with the remaining blood rose elite, closely follow him.


    All of them stepped into the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, barely able to keep up with Hongling''s rapidity. Although the youth has deliberately slowed down the figure, but Xia Yan they still chase enough. They don''t understand why Hong Ling is still so vigorous after the war.


    Young people do not pay attention to these, he is now the whole body of God consciousness completely scattered in this area, vigilant at any time may come crisis. For him, the corpse in the dead sea is the most dangerous existence at present. As for the demon friars, although there are some troubles, but they can not easily kill the whole blood rose.


    "Well? There seems to be someone ahead Hong Ling suddenly stopped and looked at the basin ahead.


    "Can you sense the race?" Xia Yan and he hang together static, open the mouth to ask a way. Even she did not understand when she began to rely on this teenager.


    "They are all human beings. There is a breath in them. They are very familiar. They should be acquaintances." Hong Ling grinned and flashed like a rainbow, breaking through the sky. Soon, the boy came to the basin above, and saw the two teams fighting below.


    "Who are you? I''m working in Yunxing Pavilion. Please stay away from others!" Two friars rose to the sky and stopped Hong Ling. Blood rose a group of people standing behind the youth, as he slowly from the sky down body shape.


    Hongling looks at Ye Cheng, who is facing each other in Yunxing Pavilion. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes. He did not expect that he could meet such an acquaintance in this place near the dead sea. Although Ye Cheng played with him, there was no big contradiction between them. Young people are very curious about what ye Cheng is doing. He even conflicts with the people in Yunxing Pavilion.


    "Who are you? I''m cleaning up the rebellion in Yunxing Pavilion. Please stay away from here to avoid being affected!" The two great friars who were refining and returning to emptiness were holding them back. In Hong Ling''s opinion, these people''s strength is very strong, but compared with Ye Cheng, they are still greatly inferior.


    The closer you are to the depths of the dead sea, the more powerful the monks will become. Hong Ling is sure that there must be a master of Holy Land in the deepest part of the dead sea. Because over the years, countless monks have entered the depths of the dead sea. Even if most of them fall, a small part will survive successfully, and have a great chance to break through the advanced level again. The monks who enter the dead sea of the nether world are not only young people who come to experience, but also some great masters who want to come to seek opportunities. The Dead Sea corpse in the dead sea alone is enough to make people moved.


    "Ye Cheng, I didn''t expect that we met again!" Hong Ling smiles and says to the young man with bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Cheng was stunned. His spear was full of cracks and wounds. At this time, looking at the young man in white, his face showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that Hong Ling broke through the realm of refining and returning to emptiness so quickly, and also entered the deep of the dead sea.


    "How could you be here?" Ye Cheng coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the spear in his hand was shocked again. At this time, he is the master of Yunxing Pavilion. He dare not be distracted. "I''ll settle the matter in front of me now, and I''ll talk to you later!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here!" Hong Ling nodded and stood with a negative hand, but she didn''t care about the people''s eyes in Yunxing Pavilion. For him, although the people in Yunxing pavilion are strong, they are still slightly inferior to several demon clans that he killed before. What''s more, the strongest of these people is the middle period of refining spirit. Although it''s hard to cope with such a cultivation with his strength, it''s still not defeated. Hongling is clear about Ye Cheng''s strength. If he had not been exhausted to the extreme, it was hard to say who would win or who would have lost.


    Although Hongling has entered the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, she is still not sure that she can defeat Ye Cheng in a short time. He is so strong that he has few rivals in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. As for those who are fighting against Yecheng, although they are strong enough, they are not likely to win. The great friars who refine the spirit and return to the void are not afraid of the sea of people tactics. Although all the people in Yunxing pavilion are still in the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, there are only three people who can really fight with Ye Cheng, according to Hongling. What''s more, the three people joined hands to block the teenager.


    "Do you know ye Cheng as a traitor?" A friar in Yunxing Pavilion coldly took a look at Hong Ling, and his vigilance was very strong. If Hongling a person is nothing, but with the nine blood rose masters behind him, then the situation is complicated."Of course, we met once, and I owe him personal affection!" Hong Ling smiles. He really owes Ye Cheng a favor. At the beginning, Ye Cheng gave him more than a dozen blood soul beads, which helped him succeed in promotion and stepped into the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. This kind of favor is not comparable to the little food that Hongling sent out.


    The experts of Yunxing pavilion are only about 20. But for shangyecheng, nearly half of them have died. The body was lying in a row. Now the remaining of these people, although is one of the more powerful existence, but can separate two people to intercept the blood rose of the public, is already the limit. Ye city is too powerful, even if it is Yunxing Pavilion, it is not good to offend it. However, Ye Cheng''s secret is what they want urgently.


    Hum, two great friars, instantly took out the weapon, opened the distance with Hongling, looked at him coldly. Judging from the tone of the young man, the comer is an enemy rather than a friend, so he has to guard against the people behind him from stirring up the situation. Ye Cheng''s secret is too important to be missed.


    "You two, my partner and I don''t want to get involved in your grudges. So there''s no need to point weapons at us. " Hong Ling spread out her hand and motioned to them innocently.


    "I''m sorry, sir, before we have a life and death victory between Yunxing Pavilion and Ye Cheng, we can only offend!" A monk bit his teeth and said. A Yecheng is enough terror, they don''t want to trouble themselves again. These people, listening to Ye Cheng''s tone, came in from the periphery of the dead sea. To be able to go to the depth of this dry sea is enough to show their strength, so no one is willing to offend such people easily.


    "Whatever you want, let''s have a look." Hong Ling shakes his head, he really won''t get involved in Ye Cheng''s grudges. It has been nearly twenty days since he entered the dead sea of the nether world, and only two months left for him. He didn''t want to waste his time on this boring thing.


    Ye Cheng is not strong, although his body is still injured, but does not affect his ability to play to the limit. The people of Yunxing pavilion are mainly composed of three strongest friars in the middle period of refining God and returning to emptiness, supplemented by five in the early stage of refining God and returning to emptiness. Eight people join forces to fight with Ye Cheng. But even so, Yecheng seems to be at ease.


    The fury of the spear keeps breaking the attacks of the people in Yunxing Pavilion, making him look like a devil from hell. His body shape, extremely fast, always can be inadvertently, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of the people.


    "Cheer me up. Ye Cheng is in the end now. He has just killed ten of my Cloud Star pavilion''s Alchemy monks, who have been seriously injured. At this time, his combat power is less than 50% of that of his peak period. You and I will work harder to kill him! " The one among the three monks said to the crowd beside him. At this time, his chest was pierced with a ferocious wound by Ye Cheng''s spear, but his Qi was not disordered at all.


    "Dead end?" Ye Cheng sneered, everyone in the dead sea is in a dead end. He looked at the figure in front of him, and shook his spear into countless pieces. His body gushed out a violent and incomparable air machine, wrapped all the pieces in. Under the traction of his mind, these fragments all sneered into his acupoints.


    Boom, a torrent of blood and gas from the sky, Ye Cheng''s body, suddenly surged up the incomparable fury of the air. In the people''s perception, Ye Cheng had already surpassed the limit of his own cultivation and raised a level again. This is the use of a powerful and incomparable secret method, the strength of a body to the extreme.


    "No, it''s the secret method again. How can Ye Cheng use such power again. He has used it once before, and now he uses it again. Is he not afraid to die Those friars who surrounded ye city looked at Ye City in the bloody storm with a pale face. Ye Cheng is powerful not only because of his terrible fighting talent, but also because he has a very powerful secret method. This secret method can stimulate his most powerful fighting power in an instant, which is a nightmare for his opponents.


    Bang, ye city a foot to break through the void, toward the forward fly away. There was a scarlet glow over one of his fists. Boom, he hit a punch, hard hit on a long gun. Click, the long spear, which is a magic weapon of the earth level, is broken in an instant and becomes nothing. His fists were not only castrated, but quickly fell into the opponent''s chest, which was blown to pieces.


    Ye Cheng''s figure did not reduce, he was in place low body, stretch legs to sweep. Click, two monks'' legs, Sheng Sheng was swept to pieces by him. As soon as the two monks fell, they would fall to the ground. However, Yecheng did not even give them a chance. He flashed again. The two palms had already grasped two people''s faces and pressed into the earth. Bang, another blood mist surged up, two friars died instantly, their heads were shocked into plasma by Ye Cheng.


    "No, the three leaders were killed!" The rest of the Cloud Star Pavilion friars were shocked, looking at the bloody Ye City on his hands at this time, and suddenly wanted to retreat. However, Ye Cheng seems to have been addicted to death. He stepped on his feet and shot out of his body to come to the back of the two monks. He blew out two fists at random. The fierce blood color and real Qi turned into two streamers, which severely blasted the two people''s back hearts and directly blasted their bodies into pieces."Next, it''s you!" Ye Cheng licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his body flashed again. He had already crossed the void and came to a monk''s back. He held the friar in his arms in the void. The friar struggled to get rid of Ye Cheng. However, Ye Cheng grinned grimly, the sound of boom, the raw will crush the friar.


    When he appeared again, he slapped a Friar''s head into pieces. Ye Cheng seems to be mad, holding a group of meat, rushed to a monk''s body and stopped it. He hit the Friar''s stomach with one blow, and the friar opened his mouth with a scream. He pushed the meat into the monk''s mouth with one hand. Burp, the monk''s face turned red, as if he had been choked. Ye Cheng sneers, once again a palm, will that person''s face to beat into blood mist.


    However, in a short period of time, Ye Cheng killed eight people. At this time, the whole person was in a violent state, and he fixed his eyes on the two people who stopped Hongling.


    "No, Ye Cheng is out of control because of serious injury. If he doesn''t wake up, he won''t be killed alive! " The two monks looked at Ye Cheng, who was smiling grimly, with despair in their eyes.


    However, before they fled, Ye Cheng''s body flashed and jumped out of the void. He pierced one of them with one claw and pulled out a broken heart. He gathered a stream of blood and turned into a thorn. He caught the neck of the last friar of Yunxing Pavilion and pulled him out of the void. He stabbed his hands into the Friar''s chest at the same time. Before the friar responded, he hissed and tore it to pieces.


    Ye Cheng killed ten friars of Yunxing Pavilion at one stroke. At this time, he was covered with blood and looked at Hong Ling and others with a grim smile. His eyes flashed with struggle. However, the color of struggle was quickly covered up by the bloody intention of killing, and he pointed to the crowd of blood rose.


    "Is this out of control?" Hongling looked at Ye Cheng with some headache and murmured: "the crazy soldiers in the legend are not reliable at all! It''s really a headache to lose control of consciousness so easily! "


    Although he is murmuring, but the whole body''s true spirit has exploded in an instant, looking at the rushing Ye Cheng, a trace of war spirit flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    Crazy soldier, is the world''s unique blood friars. These people have extremely powerful fighting blood in their bodies. Once the war blood is activated, it will explode with incomparable power. However, such power has a price, that is, the loss of most of consciousness.


    As early as he got the inheritance of the secret place of Tianhuang ancient tomb, Hongling acquired most of the knowledge of the world. In addition to the inheritance of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror consciousness and the unique copy of Jixia Academy, his understanding of the world surpassed that of most people. The information of crazy soldiers is in these inheritance consciousness.


    A man like Ye Cheng is a powerful Berserker. Relying on the power of blood, he broke out a strong fighting force and killed the friars of Yunxing Pavilion. Correspondingly, he lost control of his body completely because he had already gone crazy once before and then again at this time.


    Crazy soldier, each time crazy, will consume a lot of blood gas. Moreover, their minds will be suppressed because of the oppression of their own powerful forces. It''s OK to be crazy for the first time, but as the number of mania increases, their mind will become more and more fragile. After mania, it must be recuperated to recover.


    Ye Cheng became crazy for the second time, and his original mind was extremely fragile. He now regardless of his own injury, forced to carry out a second frenzy, on the taboo. Fury of blood, directly crushed his remaining reason, let him become crazy.


    Hongling looks at Ye Cheng who rushes over with his bare hands. The nine turn Xuangong in his body works. Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue naturally follow the nine turn Xuangong operation, which improves his fighting power to the extreme. In the face of Ye Cheng, who has exerted all his strength, he does not dare to be careless.


    The young man blows out with one fist and smashes to the rushing Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng roared, scarlet eyes full of evil spirit. He also followed with a blow, and Hung Ling hard. The two fists hit each other fiercely, and a powerful and incomparable air force suddenly swept up between heaven and earth.


    Boom, Hongling and Ye Cheng are backward at the same time, both of them are surprised by the powerful power of the other side. Ye Cheng is still alert even though he is unconscious. Hong Ling''s powerful strength, let him use this crazy state of the people feel the shock.


    Although Hongling only used the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, her fighting power was not weaker than that of Ye Cheng. Even the blood rose watching the war on the side of the crowd also secretly speechless, this is still a human, can burst out such a powerful force, is simply a monster.


    Roar, Ye Cheng roared, surrounded by a strong blood. His eyes were scarlet and his face was full of blue veins. His body, the continuous burst of bleeding, will be a whole body of clothes to wet. With a fierce step, he brought up a bloody air storm and rushed towards Hongling again.


    When they came to Hong Ling''s body, her true Qi suddenly burst out. He used his fist to regret his fist, and Ye Cheng fought against him for hundreds of moves. Two people are purely with their own strength, want to each other''s life under a head. After Ye Cheng''s madness, he pursued the spirit of refining.


    Hongling is not bad. He is a peerless Tianjiao who is good at leapfrog challenges. Now the strength of the whole body has been promoted to the extreme. Naturally, we can fight with Ye Cheng without losing. Such a pure war, not mixed with any conspiracy, let Hongling instant war boiling.


    He can rarely find such a strong character as Ye Cheng, and still in the same level with him. For such people, Hong Ling generally has a good opinion. He never used the power of magic weapons to oppress people at the same level. Yecheng is now almost equal to him, making him seem to see a new world.


    Even if ye Cheng is crazy, and has obtained the extremely strong combat power, but also can''t help but consume for a long time. Two people you come and go, each other for hundreds of rounds, it is a tie. However, Hong Ling has gradually lost patience. He can sense out that the blood gas in Ye Cheng''s body is almost consumed to the limit. If you let it go on, it will cause permanent damage.


    Pupil a lock, in the eye son flash a thunder. Hongling''s body gradually covered with a piece of dark gold dragon scales. He roared, his body flashed, a knee hard hit Ye Cheng''s abdomen. Bang, Ye Cheng instantly bowed into shrimp, curled up.


    Hongling was not forgiven when he was in power. He clasped his hands and hit him hard in the back of his heart. Boom, ye city fell from the high altitude and smashed into the ground. He roared and rose to the sky, and his blood became more violent. However, at this time, a dark golden thunderbolt flashed over him and hit him back to the ground again.


    Ye Cheng roared angrily, he lost his mind at this time, only know that the people in front must die. However, he met a stronger man. Hong Ling rushed down from the sky and hit him hard in the chest. Before waiting for him to get up, Hong Ling''s body shape flashed again, and a palm knife was severely cut on his back neck.


    Bang, Ye Cheng''s eyes are black, and he can''t get up in an instant. Hongling''s palm knife, with its powerful Qi, destroyed the blood gas circuit in his body. Although he has not yet hurt his meridians, but it also shakes the blood that has been condensed. As soon as the blood was scattered, the madness of Ye City was removed. He was lying on the ground quietly, sleeping quietly.


    Hongling slowly removed the Longhua state and came out of the pit. As for Yecheng, the young man took out a blood soul bead of Holy Land and crushed it, leading this powerful blood gas into Ye City''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. Ye Cheng body originally exhausted blood gas, instantly becomes full again.He moved a finger and slowly opened his eyes. Hongling and blood rose of the public sit aside, some boring eating food. After seeing him wake up, Hong Ling handed over a chicken leg. Ye Cheng was stunned, but soon understood.


    He took the drumsticks and ate them whole, as if they were not enough. However, Hong Ling did not pay any attention to him. This guy, he just saved his life, and he was cleared. Ye Cheng took out his own food and ate a meal of sea. For this guy, Hong Ling has a headache.


    He and blood rose were about to go to the depths of the dead sea, at this time there was at least half a month''s journey. But ye Cheng obviously has not recovered from the madness. In at least seven days, he is not suitable to use his true Qi again. Hong Ling does not know whether to let this young man live and die on his own. With the strength of Yunxing Pavilion, it is not difficult to find him.


    Once Ye Cheng meets the master of yunxingge again, it''s hard to predict life and death. He was thinking that Ye Cheng had come over and sat down beside him.


    "Hong Ling, why are you here? This area is close to the depth of the dead sea. If you go on like this, you will probably be wiped out! " Ye Cheng''s words are full of curiosity. There is no trace of blood on Hong Ling''s body. If she goes on like this, she is afraid that she will encounter a powerful walking corpse.


    Everyone knows what it means to meet a corpse in the dead sea. However, why does this young man come here with a group of people? Even though these people are all the friars who refine God and return to emptiness, in the depth of the dead sea, the cultivation of refining God is not enough.


    "I heard that in the depths of the dead sea, there is a secret to leave this forbidden area of death. I want to take them out of here! " Hong Ling had no intention of concealing anything, and answered.


    "You want to leave the dead sea?" Ye Cheng''s eyes are fixed. Everyone knows how difficult it is to leave the dead sea. However, Hong Ling still wants to do this. Is he crazy. Many monks, after entering the dead sea of the nether world, gave up completely, because it was almost impossible.


    Most of the people who came here died in the crisis of the sea of blood. The remaining small part, can leave alive, none of them. Hongling wants to leave here with a group of people. In Yecheng''s eyes, it''s crazy. The dead sea of the nether world has always been a single person in and out.


    "Of course! No one wants to stay here. Besides, I have a reason to go out! " Hong Ling looked at him and said with a smile. He really wanted to leave the dead sea of the nether world. No matter whether he attended the Tianzhao assembly or for other things, he would never stay in the dead sea for too long.


    "So, do you have a way out?" Ye Cheng asked casually. He was curious about where Hong Ling was confident and felt that he could lead these people out of the dead sea.


    "No, at least not so far!" Hong Ling shook his head. He really did not have the assurance to lead people out. However, if there is a secret out of this sea area in the dead sea, he will definitely strive for it.


    "It''s wishful thinking Ye Cheng looked at him, sighed for a long time, and said, "I have a way out of here. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can take you and them to leave."


    Ye Cheng''s words are amazing, even Hong lingzha''s heart is hot. If he really had a way to leave the dark Dead Sea, then the blood rose and his party would definitely be much more sure to leave this area. However, Hong Ling did not dare to gamble. He did not have much time. If ye Cheng had such a method, it would be fine. If not, it will be a waste of time.


    "How can I believe that you are not framing me?" Hongling stares at Ye Cheng, trying to find out something in his eyes. "What''s more, if you have this method, why are you still in the dead sea without leaving?"


    "Very simply, I stay in the dead sea for some reason Ye Cheng stood up and took out a drawing and threw it to Hongling. "You can look at this picture first, and then make a decision!"


    Hong Ling took over the map, and suddenly his face was cold. He stares at some yellowed map in his hand, and the name on it, with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "I think, I am willing to cooperate with you!" Hong Ling smiles. With this drawing provided by Ye Cheng, it is not impossible to leave the dead sea. "However, you have to tell me how to get to the tomb of the northern underworld indicated on the drawing!"


    "It seems that you already know that this drawing is incomplete!" Ye Chen smiles, and then says, "since ancient times, there are many ways to leave the dead sea, but the safest way is to send it out through the space cracks of the northern Dead Sea."


    He paused, and then said, "the drawing in my hand is only a quarter of the complete drawing. As for the rest, one is in Yunxing Pavilion. And two more. I know where they are. I can tell you, but only if you cooperate with me. "


    "Well, I can promise you, but at least you have to tell me, what do you want me to do?" Hong Ling looked at Ye Cheng and asked."It''s very simple. I want to go into Yunxing pavilion to save someone. And you have to help me. That man is in the headquarters of yunxingge. If you want to save it, you must destroy Yunxing Pavilion! " Ye Cheng smiles and then says, "the strongest master of Yunxing Pavilion is a master of holy land. I believe you have a way to deal with him!"


    "Well, in that case, then, deal!" Hongling put away the drawing and said to Ye Cheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    For Yunxing Pavilion, Hongling didn''t know much about it. However, if he can get out of the dead sea, he doesn''t mind cooperating with Ye Cheng. In order to get out of the dead sea, there are too many dead people. Although Hong Ling is sure to go out on her own, she does not have the confidence to bring the rest of the people out.


    Cooperation with Yecheng is undoubtedly the best and most labor-saving way. He didn''t have much time, so he couldn''t spend it slowly in the dead sea. As for yunxingge, it is not in his consideration. As long as out of the dead sea, then his trial this time, even if it is over.


    For him, the experience of the dead sea is nothing to him. What he worried about was how to get out of the Dead Sea in the shortest time. He had to attend the Tianzhao assembly. He wants to let everyone know that the son of champion Hou Hongqing is back.


    He was eager to know where his parents had gone. This is what Hong Yi promised him, as long as he successfully won the first place in the Tianzhao assembly, then he would tell his parents where to go. Over the past ten years, Hong Ling has been thinking about the impression of his parents, but he has gradually forgotten their appearance.


    He is now a great monk who is refining God and returning to emptiness, and has the ability to protect himself. In addition, there are also Yan Huang mirror protection, the world''s big, can go.


    "Ye Cheng, now, can you tell me who we are going to save in Yunxing pavilion?"


    Ye Cheng stood up slowly, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes, and then he said, "her name is Muyan, and she is my confidant. She is the daughter of the former leader of Yunxing Pavilion and my younger martial sister. Now I am imprisoned by the new leader of Yunxing Pavilion. I hope you can save him with me


    "Your younger sister?" Hongling was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Cheng was also a member of Yunxing Pavilion, and there was a younger martial sister of Hongyan''s confidant.


    "Yes, Mu Yan and I grew up in this dark and Dead Sea since childhood, and have never been to the outside world. Naturally, we have been married since childhood With a smile on his lips, he then said, "unfortunately, two years ago, master died under a dead sea corpse in a holy land in order to save us. Even his sacred vessels were smashed to pieces."


    Ye Cheng mentioned the death of his master, and his face was a little sad, but he still suppressed the sadness. He said softly: "Muyan''s body is sealed with the spirit of sacred vessels. And the spirit has the brand of another map. So we have to save her. "


    Hearing this, Hong Ling nodded. In this case, Ye Cheng''s younger martial sister must be saved. However, he did not know the current staffing of yunxingge. I don''t know how strong the current Cloud Star attic master is. These things are very important to him. This is likely to affect their rescue process, so he asked again.


    "Ye Cheng, I want to know all the information about Yunxing Pavilion. Including the number of monks at all levels, and whether there are celestial level magic weapons or even sacred ones! "


    Ye Cheng thought about it carefully and then said, "Yunxing Pavilion, not counting the dead, there are still nearly 300 people. These people, the lowest in cultivation, are Qi refining and God transforming monks, about 200. There should be about a hundred monks to refine the spirit. There are ten friars who practice Xu He Dao. The friars of holy land are the new leader of the cabinet and the Korean star of the third robbery of heaven and man


    Hissing, all the people present took a breath. It is enough for such a powerful force to have a foothold in the dead sea. Hongling can not care about the friars who refine the spirit and return to the void, but if they meet the friars who practice the void and combine the Tao, or even the master of the pavilion who is the third robber of the holy land, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Do you have celestial level magic tools, even sacred ones?" Hong Ling asked again.


    "There is a sacred weapon. I don''t know its specific level. There are also many magic weapons in the sky level. It was left by the master of the Cloud Star Pavilion of the last generation!" Ye Cheng said casually. Although he left yunxingge for a long time, there is still no big gap in his understanding of yunxingge. In the dead sea of the nether world, the details of a power will not be easily changed.


    "Well, in that case, make a time and I''ll go with you." Hong Ling nodded and said.


    "And what about them?" Ye Cheng pointed to the people of blood rose and asked.


    "They don''t have to go, and they won''t help. I need you to help them find a safe place to hide. As a reward, I can give you a spear Hong Ling has killed many dead sea corpses these days, and the material obtained is enough to make a Kungang tool for Su Yu. Even, the extra materials can also be used to cast heavenly level magic weapons.


    "In that case, come with me! I can find a safe place for you, but you need to pay some valuable things in that place Ye Cheng said. If you want to survive in the dead sea, it is possible. Some powerful forces will provide a powerful and incomparable shelter. These shelters need to pay a certain protection fee.


    Ling looked at the crowd in a daze. At this time, they can only put their hopes on Hong Ling. Only this young man is reliable. Hong Ling is indifferent to nod, with the public to keep up with Ye Cheng''s figure.He is not very familiar with this area. Since Ye Cheng lived here since childhood, he can be regarded as a local villain. You can''t be wrong to follow a guy like this. Moreover, since Ye Cheng has asked for him, he will not do anything to kill the chicken and get the eggs.


    Yecheng''s speed is very fast, but Hongling is not slow. In his opinion, this guy still resents the fact that he knocked him out earlier. However, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It''s better to give him a palm knife than to watch this guy run out of life and die, which can save his life.


    A line of eleven people, constantly leap in the dead sea. Along the way, there was no corpse again, which made people feel comfortable. What they fear most is not the Terran and the demon clan, but the Dead Sea corpse in the blood fog. In particular, once met with a large-scale corpse, blood rose of the public almost difficult to resist.


    Ye Cheng is obviously very familiar with this area, and the people follow him on and on, but they don''t meet anyone else. Three days later, they finally came to a huge basin. In Hongling''s perception, he sensed a very strong Qi.


    Some of these Qi machines come from all kinds of creatures, and some of them come from powerful arrays. Hongling quietly attracted the power of the Yan Huang mirror, which found that under the basin, there are countless fuzzy figures. In his perception, there are several powerful forces in these figures.


    These forces have reached the level of heaven and man. Even if Hongling used the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, it was impossible to determine the specific strength of these people. It''s not that he couldn''t feel it, but that he didn''t dare to release the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to the extreme. Once someone senses his peeping and discovers his secret, it will be a big trouble again.


    "Where is this place? How can there be so many masters and powerful arrays?" Hong Ling turned her head and asked Ye Cheng, who was standing on one side. He couldn''t understand why there were so many masters gathered here. These powerful breath, it is he, also feel astonished.


    "This is the blood cloud shelter, one of the shelters in the dead sea. They will charge a certain amount of compensation as protection fee. Of course, the amount of compensation will be calculated according to the number of asylum recipients and the length of time. I hope you will be paid enough to let them take in the people you bring Ye Cheng looked at Hong Ling and said.


    Hong Ling nodded. He didn''t care much about the so-called reward. With Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he could afford to pay more. The number of blood rose is not very large. With his financial resources, it is easy to let these people stay in the blood cloud shelter for a period of time.


    As Ye Cheng came to the gate of the shelter, several figures suddenly appeared from the void. In Hong Ling''s perception, most of these people are masters of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. The one who leads the team is a super friar who cultivates emptiness and Taoism.


    "Several, according to the rules, you need to pay a certain amount of money to enter the xuexiao shelter. If not, please tell me where they came from and where to go back! " The one who spoke was the friars, who were leading the group, and he gradually appeared in the crowd''s astonishment. The friar was a demon monk, and he was a very rare fox demon.


    "Demon clan!" Hongling''s eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that there would be a demon Xiu in this shelter. However, Ye Cheng is used to this. He took out eleven blood soul beads which were used to refine God and return them to the void, and handed them in.


    The monk took the eleven blood soul beads and nodded. He then said, "eleven earth level blood soul beads can let you stay in this blood cloud shelter for a day. After a day, if you want to continue to stay, you must continue to pay for protection! "


    The demon Xiu, who is refining the way of combining emptiness and Taoism, throws eleven blood red tokens and gives them to Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng took it and distributed it to all. He took the lead, went to the entrance with dense breath, and stepped in. Hongling and blood rose''s people followed him and walked into the shelter. The scenery in front of her suddenly changed, which surprised Hongling and others.


    Within the huge xuexiao shelter, it is like a huge underground city. In this thousands of feet of the ground, a block of tall buildings, here quietly standing. The hustle and bustle of the crowd in the city, so that Hongling secretly surprised.


    He never thought that there was such a dungeon in the dead sea. Although it is more expensive to enter the shelter, Hong Ling still thinks that such a place is really good. Even one side of the blood rose people, looked at all the underground city, feel incredible.


    "In this xuexiao shelter, it is just like the city outside. There are also many cultivation resources and some powerful martial arts skills for sale. The premise is that you can afford it. " Ye Cheng looked at this time some curious people said.


    "Here, the common currency is blood soul bead. The blood soul beads are divided into different levels, which are the same as the division of magic weapons. There are also the differences between the heaven and the earth, the Holy Land and the imperial realm. But the imperial realm is just a legend. If you have the blood soul beads in the holy land, you can trade them and get a token to live in this shelter forever


    Hong Ling was stunned when he heard the words. The blood soul beads in the holy land were so valuable. Although he had the intention to get a permanent residence token for the people, it was impossible to do so. Once he easily exposed the fact that he had Holy Land blood soul beads, it would lead to a lot of trouble."Well, now that we have a place to live, we are not in a hurry to continue our journey to the depths of the dead sea." After a pause, Hung Ling added, "let''s have a rest in this shelter for a while. When ye Cheng and I rescue his younger martial sister, we will continue to move forward! "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Xia Yan sighed and said. So far, even as the head of blood rose, she has long had no own opinion. She can only put all her hopes on Hong Ling. For her, as long as the boy is still there, even if the sky falls, it''s no big deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    They finally paid three earth level blood soul beads and found an inn to stay. Hong Ling looked at the blood rose member with some dignified complexion at this time and sighed. After such a long time together, he naturally knew what these people were worried about. They were afraid that he would never return and leave them all in the dead sea. However, Hong Ling is not such a person.


    For him, blood rose people are good friends, naturally will not leave them. He once again went to pay the fee for each one month with Ye Cheng, so that the blood rose people could rest for a month in this shelter. When he gave the token to the public, the blood rose was embarrassed.


    These days, thanks to Hong Ling''s help, all talents can survive in this place close to the dead sea. Now they feel a little embarrassed to let Hongling pay so much alone. But Hong Ling didn''t care. As long as the blood rose people can live well, it is more important for him than anything.


    "Ye Cheng, have a good rest. I''ll prepare a heavenly level magic weapon for you. We will set out tomorrow to rescue your confidant! " Hong Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Cheng nods, and now he and Hongling have decided on the cooperation. Naturally, he will not be on guard. The details of Hong Ling are far from being comparable to him. So he had nothing to worry about. When Hong Ling and I went to pay the protection fee, even Ye Cheng was shocked by the generosity of the young man.


    He never thought that Hongling could come up with a heavenly level blood soul bead that could be compared with the practice of Xu He Dao. Such precious blood soul beads, even if he is also Ye Cheng also has few. However, Hong Ling''s indifferent appearance shocked everyone present. This young man is like an upstart. He gives full play to the potential of the black sheep.


    After seeing ye Cheng off, Hong Ling meditated in his reserved room. He summoned out the sad sword and set up a powerful guard barrier in the room. In this blood cloud shelter, if he wants to refine magic weapons, he must hide his own breath. Now, the God of mercy, who is about to be promoted to the sacred vessel, is the best choice.


    Hum, the God of sorrow splits and illusions, forming a powerful sword array barrier, which completely protects him. It is isolated from the breath of youth, isolated from the prying eyes of outsiders, will be Hongling''s secret to hide. No one would pry into the secrets of the monks who could live in the sanctuary. Most of these monks are very powerful, and no one dares to touch the mold.


    No one can guarantee that the person who offends himself today will get an adventure tomorrow and grow into a very powerful monk. Because, nobody dares to gamble. In the dead sea, everything is possible. The reason planted today may be the fruit harvested tomorrow.


    Hongling took out several divine crystals and prepared to cast magic weapons for Ye Cheng. For him, it is not difficult for him to cast heavenly level magic weapons. What''s more, he has some divine crystal on his body, so he can cast a spear for Ye Cheng.


    Bang, the end of the sky thunder fire was instantly called out by him, condensed in the palm. He thought a move, immediately that flame flew out, will be captured by his divine sense of God crystal to wrap, slowly melt it. He didn''t use the lichen mine at this time. After all, his friendship with Ye Cheng has not reached the level of full trust. He was very generous when he was able to cast heavenly level magic weapons for him with the divine crystal.


    For Hong Ling, it was a very easy thing to cast heavenly level magic weapons. More than a dozen of divine crystals, under the burning of his boundless thunder and fire, slowly melted into a group of blazing crystals. Hongling''s idea is constantly pulling this lump of molten slurry, slowly transforming into a spear.


    It''s a process that has to be very focused, not sloppy at all. Hongling''s divine consciousness was rapidly consumed. However, this consumption is not worth mentioning for him who has been promoted to the great friar of refining God and restoring emptiness. Soon, a seven foot long bronze spear was successfully cast by him. In Hongling''s perception, the level of this spear has completely stepped into the level of heaven level.


    He tried to inject genuine Qi into the spear. With a hum, a dense breath quickly formed on the whole spear. Hongling tried to break the spear with both hands, but failed to bend it. The strength of this spear is no less than the top-level magic weapon circulating in the dead sea.


    Hongling took it away, took out a blood soul bead of holy land, ran Xuangong and practiced slowly. He still has dozens of blood and soul beads in holy land on his body. It is absolutely possible to cultivate with them. However, he does not want to rashly upgrade his own cultivation, but to lay a solid foundation.


    Now, a blood soul bead in holy land can only support his three-day practice if he is simply used for cultivation. In addition to strengthening the sad spirit sword and promoting it to transform into sacred objects, the remaining blood soul beads are used for cultivation. Sad God sword has reached a limit to absorb blood soul beads, so it can''t be fed with many blood soul beads at one time.


    He only fed one at a time, until the God of sorrow had fully digested it before feeding another. In this way, the sword spirit of the God of sorrow can slowly digest the power of the blood soul bead. Hong Ling can not so busy hunting Dead Sea corpses, but can have a good rest.So far, he knows no one but himself. Even if he had used the Holy Land blood soul beads to help the blood rose''s promotion, he only claimed to them that he used the heaven level blood soul beads to refine the void and combine the Tao. As for Ye Cheng, there is no need to explain. He also knows that Hongling has the blood soul beads of holy land.


    It was because of this that he took the initiative to seek cooperation with Hongling. In Yecheng''s opinion, Hongling''s possession of the blood soul beads in the holy land is no big deal. When his master was still there, he once owned the blood soul beads of holy land. But later, after the master died, there was no more.


    In the dead sea of the nether world, it is difficult to kill the Dead Sea corpses in the holy land. But that doesn''t mean it can''t be killed. Some powerful forces will use many friars to surround and kill these powerful corpses, so as to obtain the blood and soul beads in the Holy Land and strengthen the defense of the Dharma array in their own residences.


    The next morning, Hong Ling and his party got up early and had a meal together. Breakfast is needless to say, it is the flesh and blood of the monster. After that, the successful monks who have already made their own way to hunt for blood. Hongling is very satisfied with this.


    He can''t take a group of people out to hunt every day. When the people grow up, the situation has improved a lot. He looked at Ye Cheng, and saw that he took out the food he had traded with him, and ate and drank as if there was no one else. He was speechless for a while. This guy really doesn''t mind other people''s eyes at all.


    Looking at the blood rose of all eyes longingly staring at Ye City in the hands of the food, Hongling a speechless. Even Xia Yan, who has always been somewhat dignified, is constantly swallowing at this time. Hong Ling sighed and took out a pile of food and gave it to everyone. He can''t be partial to one another. At least he is a member of blood rose. He can''t see his family wronged.


    People look forward to looking at the space ring in Hongling''s hand, although Hongling just took out the thing. It''s enough for them to eat for several days, but who will be short of good things. Hongling is a burst of big head, he thought about it, casually took out a space ring, gave it to Xia Yan.


    "Big boss, let them save some food, I can only give you so much!" Hongling sent out the space ring, there are people nearly a month''s food. That''s almost a tenth of his food reserves.


    Xia Yan takes over the ring of space, and then nods. She was also frightened by the food Hongling sent out. How could this teenager have so much food? What''s more, it seems that this guy has given so many things. He doesn''t care at all. How much grain does he have?


    Xia Yan''s eyes burning at Hong Ling, want to discover his body''s secrets. Hong Ling is drinking wine, see Xia Yan''s eyes, the whole person a click. He quickly turned away and pretended to discuss today''s itinerary with Ye Cheng.


    After handing over the bronze spear to Ye Cheng, this young man, who had always been somewhat aloof, unexpectedly said thanks to Hong Ling. This makes Hong Ling a little flattered. This guy even thanks! Before leaving, Hongling handed over dozens of blood soul beads of Tianjie to Xia Yan, who was also prepared for a rainy day.


    He did not know how long he and Ye Cheng went to rescue Mu Yan, and he could not guarantee whether Xia Yan and others would be in trouble after he left. With some blood soul beads, you can settle a lot of things. The truth that money can make the devil move the mill works well in the dead sea.


    Two figures, slowly out of the blood cloud shelter, soar toward the front of the fast plunder. Without the blood, rose people drag their legs, and Hongling''s speed is fast to the extreme. Even Ye Cheng has to admit that there is a huge gap between himself and Hongling. Ye Cheng itself broke the ninth barrier of the world. At this time, in the dead sea of the nether world, it was a monster like existence. However, after meeting Hongling, he found that Hongling was the real monster.


    "I really don''t understand you, you know how to make tools. He also has a very strong fighting force. How do you practice in the end Ye Cheng looks at Hong Ling and asks. He couldn''t understand why Hong Ling was still in the mood to refine magic weapons because he had a strong fighting power.


    You know, martial arts alone can make many people exhaust their whole life. But Hong Ling is a good guy. His cultivation has not fallen behind. His weapon refining strength is also very high. All the master smelters who can easily refine heavenly level magic weapons are old men with white hair. But ye Cheng can''t connect Hongling with these old men. This evil spirit is too abnormal.


    They are moving forward rapidly, and suddenly there are ripples in the void ahead. The emptiness of their whole body seems to be confined by a powerful force.


    "This is, met with robbery?" Hong Ling asked excitedly, leaving Ye Cheng on the other side speechless again. In his perception, the power of imprisoning the void is very strong, and it has been very close to the level of practicing emptiness and combining Tao. In front of such strength, if two people do not have any cards, they will definitely die miserably.


    However, Hongling and Yecheng naturally don''t worry about this. Both of them were first-class demons, and naturally they would not be afraid of such power. Under the two people''s gaze, several figures slowly develop from the void. They are filled with a very strong air force, blowing the blood mist around them."Demon clan, it''s demon clan again. Why do these robbers always come from demon clan?" Hongling some excited licked the corner of his mouth, let the side of Ye City a cold. This guy is not going to eat people, is he?


    A somewhat enchanting demon clan came out, looking at its figure, Hongling and ye city were flushed. This is a young female fox demon, a dress exposed, chest a touch of purplish, pretty face, with a trace of flattery. Her posture is graceful, behind a fluffy tail, wantonly sway.


    She came in style. Under the Pink Embroidered Bra, two snowballs fluttered with layers of white waves, which made the fledgling and Ye Cheng such budding ghosts as Hongling and Ye Cheng hard to swallow.


    "Who is your Excellency and why did you stop me?" Ye Cheng asked in a deep voice, but Hongling could hear his insincerity. This guy, when talking, his eyes have been peeking, and he has never left the beautiful posture of the woman opposite him. Hong Ling couldn''t help but despise him. He was different from Ye Cheng. He didn''t hide it, but appreciated it openly.


    "Me? My name is Miss Hu. I''m here to rob! " Said the woman, with a smile.


    "Robbery!" Ye Cheng suddenly burst out of a strong Qi, the surrounding void to tremble.


    "Yes, robbery. It seems that the two of you don''t object to it very much! " The fox Banshee took out a long whip, threw it in the air, and cracked the void in front of her.


    "Well said the girl. I really don''t object to it." Hong Ling smile, and then said: "I don''t know how the girl intends to rob?"


    "Oh? It seems that the two handsome little brothers are in a good mood, so they are not in a hurry! I don''t know. Can you rob me first? " The fox Banshee covered her cherry mouth with one hand and said with a smile.


    Once this was said, Hongling and Yecheng were instantly petrified. Take a look first? Does the world begin to protect good people? Is this God''s eye opening?


    I don''t know whether she robbed me first or Ye Cheng first? Hong Ling thought about it. But it doesn''t matter. It''s always robbed. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    It''s not only Hong Ling who has this idea, but even Yecheng. Young young blood, wantonly boiling in the chest, the heart is like a boiling teapot, clang and banging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    "So, two little brothers, will you give me all the blood and soul beads on your body first?" She said to them with a smile. Hongling and Ye Cheng look at each other, and there is a glimmer of disappointment in their eyes. Nowadays, robbers don''t respect their profession any more. The one who said that he would rob the woman first, but he changed his mind in the middle of the way to rob money.


    Such a move, let two young people who had been full of expectations for the future were disappointed. If we change them, if we say that we should rob the color first, we will never produce any moths in the middle. Originally, the two animals were ready to sacrifice their hues. Unexpectedly, they came back disappointed.


    Two people hate the iron not to become steel to stare at the Mei Niang, the face is full of scorn. This girl is insulting the sacred profession of robbers. If you say that the robbery of lust will be finished, the rest of us are easy to discuss, and the business can''t be done with benevolence and righteousness. However, as this kind of half hearted behavior, who changed, everyone has to give a bad comment.


    "I''m sorry, sister Hu, because you are not professional, so we don''t plan to cooperate with your work!" Hong Ling shook his head and summoned the sad sword to stand by.


    Ye Cheng on one side also took out the newly acquired spear. The true Qi and Hongling''s Qi machine slowly interweave and confront many friars brought by Miss Hu. Both of them can be regarded as powerful demons. At this time, although there are many people in each other, they are not afraid.


    For the masters who have lived in the dead sea for a long time, many people do not necessarily mean victory, only their own strength is the king. She didn''t expect that the two young men in front of her would dare to resist. Just out of habit, she just said something to tease them. Unexpectedly, these two guys took it seriously.


    She has brought 11 strong people this time, plus her own, there have been 12. The twelve great friars of refining God and returning to emptiness are absolutely easy things for the two novices in the early days. Mei Niang herself is a friar who is in the process of refining her spirit. She doesn''t have to work hard to kill these two teenagers.


    However, Hongling and Ye Cheng did not seem to have found her existence. The killing intention of them all rushed to other monks around them. For both of them, killing Mei Niang is not something that can be done in a short time. Therefore, removing obstacles as much as possible is the most important thing to do at present.


    "Why, are the two brothers struggling?" Mei Mei''s mother covered her mouth with a smile, and then said with a smile, "why don''t you put down the heaven level magic weapon in your hand and give it to me to join my demon Pirate Group? In this way, maybe you will have a chance to be my guest of honor


    Hongling and Ye Cheng looked at each other for a moment, and they formed a tacit understanding in this moment, and both of them burst out in an instant. Boom, the fury of Qi, from their arms into the hands of the magic weapon, gave birth to the dense Qi. After Ye Cheng got the bronze spear given by Hongling, his fighting power soared again.


    The spear he used was too low to bear his own fury. However, there are no such restrictions on the magic weapons made by Hongling. Even if ye Cheng is promoted to be a friar who practices the doctrine of Xu He in the future, the bronze spear in his hand will not be destroyed. Hongling''s art of refining weapons is too powerful.


    Ye Cheng, holding a spear in his hand, crossed the void in an instant and came to the side of a demon Xiu. This is a demon cultivation in the early stage of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. When he saw Ye Cheng coming, he gave a grim smile. It was originally a cow demon, the best is close combat. Ye Cheng didn''t know why, so he dared to get close to him. In his opinion, he was looking for death.


    However, Ye Cheng is not the kind of person who will take the initiative to seek death. The spear in his hand was full of air. At this time, he smashed the spear fiercely towards the ox demon, making cracks in the void. The ox demon, with a wheel axe in his hand, fiercely welcomed the fallen spear.


    When a sound, Ye Cheng''s body shape slightly shakes, that cow demon actually in the void to retreat several steps. He looked at the axe in his hand, and then looked at some emaciated Ye Cheng on the opposite side. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, although there are many strong human beings, it is rare to be able to compete with the cattle demon family known for their strength.


    Obviously, Ye Cheng is not only such a monster, but also far superior to his strength. This made the Bull Demon a little angry, and let a young Terran overpower himself in strength, which was a shame to him. He roared, swung his axe, rowed a circle in the void, and slashed a powerful gas blade toward Ye Cheng.


    Ye Cheng frowned, and he didn''t want to entangle with the ox demon. He turned back his spear and stabbed at the falling blade. The red Spear''s edge is fierce and stabs on the evil spirit filled air blade. Bang, the furious Qi machine swings between the heaven and the earth. Ye Cheng''s body shakes, and resists the tumultuous blood gas in his body, appears behind the ox demon.


    He shot his spear in an instant and stabbed at the back neck of the Bull Demon. The cow demon''s reaction speed is extremely fast. At the moment, the big axe in his hand is horizontal, which blocks the killing blow. However, it seemed that he had expected it for a long time. As soon as the spear in Ye Cheng''s hand touched the Tomahawk, he immediately withdrew it again.


    Again, he gathered strength and thrust. Before the ox demon had time to take back the axe, it was stabbed on the edge of the axe with a spear. Bang, on that big axe, the instant spread out of the cracks, suddenly burst. Ye Cheng smashes the ox demon''s axe with one blow, and the spear in his hand is not reduced, and stabs into his zenith mercilessly.Pooh, the top of the ox demon''s head was pierced by a spear and stabbed out of the chin. Ye Cheng in the hands of the real gas into the spear, a severe shock. Bang, that cow demon''s head, straight burst. He took back his spear, ignored the headless corpse, and continued to rush towards the next demon repair.


    Standing in the void, Hongling''s sword spirit is hazy on the sad God in his hands. At this time, he was staring at Mei Mei''s mother, so that she would not have a chance to fight. The God of sorrow constantly conveys this magnificent spiritual power for him, and promotes his accomplishments to the same level as that of Miss Hu in an instant.


    She stares at Hong Ling coldly, without her previous flattery. At this time, she is a demon who chooses people to eat. Her evil spirit rises to the sky and shakes the whole sky slightly. However, she did not dare to rush forward. Hong Ling''s strength at this time is obvious to all. The cultivation close to the practice of practicing virtual and combining Tao is only stronger than that of Mei Niang.


    This fox female demon, at this time, did not dare to act rashly, but watched Ye Cheng kill several of his subordinates. She knew that this time, she was only afraid of kicking on the iron plate. Both Hongling and Yecheng gave her a very dangerous feeling. The reason why she can live to this day is not because of her strong cultivation, but because of her keen intuition.


    This strong intuition will make her full of sense of crisis, so as to avoid many murders. She knew that Hongling and Ye Cheng were very valuable because she had seen them generous in xuexiao shelter. But she never thought that these two people would be so dangerous.


    Bang, a long spear pierced the chest of a demon clan and exploded it into powder with genuine Qi. Ye Cheng finally stopped. He killed six demon clans in succession. At this time, his breath was a little empty. At this time, all the remaining five demon Xius were hiding from him with a face of fear, and gathered around Mei Mei''s wife.


    Maybe, only by the side of Miss Kate, can they survive. The boy with the bronze spear finger is really terrible. No one wants to fight him again, even if their strength is slightly stronger than him, but they can not avoid being killed.


    "Hongling, the next five guys, and the beauty in front of you, will be handed over to you!" Ye Cheng shook the spear and threw the sticky flesh and blood on it to the ground. "According to our agreement, you and I will kill each other half. I''ve done it. Next, it''s up to you. "


    Ye Cheng put away his spear with a smile, but Hongling nodded. At this time, his white clothes were blown by his own air machine, and his hands were humming with grief. Youth will be in the hands of the sad God, a lock pupil. Hum, the God of sorrow split and turned into a powerful sword array, which covered the whole party.


    Seeing that sorrow was deified into a huge cage, all the demon repairs were besieged. With a quick move, Hong Ling''s huge sword array whirled in an instant. Wisps of sword, slowly diffuse between heaven and earth. Under the people''s gaze, these sword ideas pour into the sword array, giving birth to the sword Qi burning with dark golden flame.


    Within the sword array, many demon practitioners felt the impact of the sword, and their faces changed. This sword array will not only trap them, but also wipe them out. A powerful tiger demon Xiu instantly drank, and a long sword in his hand threw out a bright blade, trying to defeat the pathetic sword array.


    However, the Dao Qi was cut on a long dark gold sword and disappeared instantly. He even lost contact with this Dao Mang, which shocked him. This tiger clan demon repair, can escape under Ye Cheng''s hand, is absolutely very powerful existence. However, the sword he cut out with all his strength could not break a long sword of the sword array. So, how strong is the master of this sword array?


    Hong Ling didn''t care so much. At this time, his true Qi gushed out of his body and constantly rushed into the sword array, which gave birth to all kinds of sword Qi. At this time, all the six remaining demon practitioners, including Miss Hu Mei Niang, urged their own Demon power to form a barrier to resist the fierce sword spirit of the sad God sword array.


    HISHI, a sword, constantly on their barrier. Bang, a demon repair can''t hold on for a moment. It''s broken by sword Qi and turns into nothingness. With the first, there will be a second. Bang, bang, bang, in addition to the five demon Xiu Mei Mei, in an instant, all were crushed by the sword.


    Hongling put away the sad sword array and grasped it in her hand. He was smiling and quietly looking at Mei Mei Mei, who was a little suspicious at this time. His face was full of appreciation. The fox woman, even if she was badly hurt by his sword array, was calm on her face at this time. He admired such a person. The more powerful he was, the more valuable he was to blackmail.


    "Now. Sister Kate. I think we can talk about the scandal just now. " Hong Ling smiles and says to Mei Mei Mei.


    "Of course, I don''t know if you''re going to take me to be a maid, or will you take me to the right place here?" She asked with a smile on her face. At this time, she did not have any consciousness of being a prisoner, but let Hong Ling''s eyes appreciate more and more.


    "Let''s not talk about this for a while, sister. How about if I blackmail you first?" Hong Ling said with a smile, "by the way, if you don''t hand over the space ring on your body, I think I''d better kill you!"


    After hearing this, she takes off her ring and throws it to Hong Ling. At this time, the corners of her mouth are full of blood. However, Hong Ling didn''t seem to buy it. He walked over gently and held Mei Mei''s chin gently."Little sister, you''re not good! I''m talking about handing out all the space rings on you, but you only gave me one, which is not good! "


    When she heard this, she glared at him and said, "no, my sister. I have been robbing her so hard. There is only one such one!"


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it or something?" Hongling pupil a lock, sad God again into a barrier, cover Ye Cheng''s line of sight, let him almost scold mother. The boy continued to grope, Wenxiang nephrite glided through his hands, let his mind swing.


    At this time, Miss Hu''s eyes were about to burst out fire, but she saw that Hong Ling finally found a cold object. Reluctantly, he pulled his hand out of Miss Kate''s bra and held on to a shining ring. He rubbed his hand gently on the tip of his nose, like sniffing roses.


    Mei Mei''s cheeks turned red, but she saw that he was serious about putting away the space ring. After receiving the second space ring, Hongling stares at a place under the belt of Mei Mei Mei, and her face seems to be moving. She was so frightened that she almost burst into tears.


    For a long time, he finally sighed and said, "well, there is still one left. I don''t know if we should continue to explore it out?"


    "You, you dare, if you dare to touch again, I will..." She said it for several times, but finally she didn''t tell her story. Although she is a demon, she still has the intention of being a woman.


    "Well, well, then don''t touch it!" Hong Ling helped her forehead and put away the sad sword, revealing Ye Cheng, who was just like lying on the window to peep at.


    "I said," Hong Ling, what did you do just now Ye Cheng asked curiously, with a bad smile on his face.


    "You want to know? Not afraid that your childhood fiancee will beat you Hongling looked at him with some disdain, just like watching a cattle chewing peony.


    "No, just tell me. Don''t worry about the rest!" Ye Cheng smiles and says.


    "Well! I said I was blackmailing. Do you believe it Hong Ling grinned.


    "What a blackmail?" Ye Cheng is more curious.


    "I killed you!" There was a strong Demon power rising from her body, and there were tears in the corner of her eyes. She bit her teeth, picked up the whip and ran after Hong Ling.


    "See, that''s blackmail!" Hong Ling fart said, but ye Cheng nodded.


    "If you see that, don''t run away. Do you want to be blackmailed by sister Kate?" Hong Ling ran away with her legs, ignoring the girl who was chasing after her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Two figures, constantly forward rapid flight. Behind them, Mei Mei''s mother is chasing after her. She is sure that Hong Ling and Ye Cheng will not kill her. In this regard, Hong Ling is also very helpless. He did not want to kill easily because he had no injustice or hatred with her. No matter whether the other party is demon race or other races, as long as it does not pose too much threat to him, Hongling will not hurt the killer.


    "Hong Ling, are you just going to watch her hang us all the time?" Ye Cheng finally can''t help but ask. She has been with them for nearly a day. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be bored to death.


    "Well, in that case, you wait for me here, and I''ll send her away!" Hong Ling helped her forehead and said with some headache.


    With a flash of his figure, he had come to miss Kate. At this time, when she saw him coming, a trace of dignity flashed in her eyes. She knew that she could not defeat the youth in front of her, but she was not reconciled.


    "I said," sister Kate, what do you want to do with us for such a long time? " Hong Ling looked at Mei Mei Mei, who was still full of anger on her pretty face, and was full of admiration. To be able to keep this angry appearance until now, the lady is really powerful.


    If Lian Chengyue or Su Yu were to be angry for less than an hour, he would make him happy. It was the first time that Hong Ling met a woman who was so angry and trembling with anger and gnawed her teeth all day long.


    "I want you to take care of it, you go your way, I go my way!" She snorted coldly, ignoring Hong Ling''s curiosity at this time.


    However, before waiting for her to say another word, the sword of sadness had been on her neck. She was stunned for a moment. At this time, Hong Ling no longer has the appearance of the previous pair of Hippie smile, but has become incomparably cold and indifferent. This seems to be an inborn indifference, which makes Mei Mei''s mother unresponsive.


    However, as soon as she started to move, the sharp blade of the sad sword crossed her skin, leaving a trace of blood. Mei Mei''s face was awe inspiring. The boy in front of her was not the same as she had been before. At this time, he was like a cold young god, showing his majestic and solemn side in front of him.


    "Say your purpose, or leave by yourself, or die!" When Hongling''s pupils were locked up, a huge Qi machine burst out of her body. For him, it is as simple as squeezing an ant to kill Miss Hu.


    "Don''t you feel cruel and heartless when you treat a weak woman like this?" She tried to throw out her eyes and bewilder the young man in white. However, Hong Ling directly ignored her charm, even looked at her eyes, full of killing intention.


    "My patience is limited now. Don''t try to challenge my limit any more!" The God of sadness in Hong Ling''s hand swayed gently, and a blood thread appeared on the pink neck of Miss Hu. The scarlet and brilliant blood, condensed into a blood bead, was absorbed by the God of sorrow.


    Mei Niang clearly sensed that her whole body was completely sealed by an indescribable terrible sword. This teenager, unexpectedly moved to kill, want to kill her here?


    "Hum, your name is Hongling, right? I remember you!" She snorted coldly, and her figure slowly dissipated into the void.


    Hongling sensed the smell of this demon woman, and made sure that she had been completely away from him and Ye Cheng, and then she was relieved.


    "Let''s go, save your younger martial sister first, and then take the time to find a way to leave the dead sea. I don''t want to stay in this place for a day Hongling said to Ye Cheng that he had been in the dead sea for nearly a month. There''s not much time left for him to cushion. As the matchless son of the great Chu royal family, he could not be absent.


    "Well, this time, we travel through the void, I will speed up to the extreme, I hope you can keep up with it!" Ye Cheng said with some provocation that he had a deep understanding of Hongling''s strength and wanted to pull back another game above the speed.


    However, Hong Ling looked at him strangely. This guy, is this going to compete with him? He was thinking, ye city has been flying out, the body is very fast, like a comet flying across the sky. With a smile and a twinkle of figure, he had followed. For him, no matter what is compared within the same rank, he will not be afraid of anything.


    This is the unique characteristic of a strong man. He has been promoted to the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness for a short time, but his understanding of this realm has surpassed that of most people. Even some so-called Holy Land masters can''t understand martial arts better than him.


    Ye Cheng from the beginning will speed up to the limit that he can do, trying to suppress the popularity of Hongling. However, he soon found that he had little advantage in front of the young man in white. Hongling, like a monster, easily ran to his side and ran side by side with him.


    This let Ye City is not reconciled, however, he has at this time released the strength of the whole body to the limit. In addition to not using the state of madness, he is really helpless. On the other hand, Hong Ling''s breath is steady, her face is not red and her breath is short. This makes Ye Cheng feel the great gap between the two."Damn it, is this guy still human?" Ye Cheng has some grief and indignation to think of.


    The last time he met Hong Ling, this guy was just a monk who refined Qi and transformed God. At that time, Hong Ling had a hard time with him. Now this guy has been promoted to a great friar who is refining God and returning to emptiness. He is more and more powerful. Even his Ye City, such as Tianjiao, are looking at it.


    However, Hongling can be so evil, it is in Ye Cheng''s mind. If you want to go to Yunxing pavilion to save people, you must have a very powerful helper with talent and strength. Hongling''s talent, strength, and even the details of his whole body make Ye Cheng shudder. Only by helping him can such a person save his junior sister.


    The speed of the two men was incomparable, but in just two days, they had seen the city lying in a trench. Innumerable stars twinkle in the trench, like a dream bubble.


    "Is this what you call Yunxing pavilion?" Hongling looked at Ye Cheng, a little complicated. He was very interested in this Yunxing Pavilion. To be able to build such a wonderful place in the dark Dead Sea, the early master of Yunxing Pavilion is really brilliant.


    "Yes, the pavilion has been built here for thousands of years, and nearly one hundred Pavilion masters have been handed down. In my master''s generation, although it was declining, it was enough to settle down in the dead sea. It''s a pity that after my master''s death, the current leader of the cabinet took the son of heaven and ordered the princes to use my younger martial sister as a puppet and took charge of this force! "


    Ye Cheng mentioned that the current cabinet master, a glimmer of cold in his eyes. He may not care about yunxingge, but he cares about his younger martial sister very much. She is not only her younger martial sister, but also her confidant. How many times struggle to survive from the edge of life and death from the dead sea of the nether world, all because the heart can not put her.


    She is Ye Cheng''s obsession and his courage to live. For Ye Cheng, his younger sister is the meaning of his life. As for the so-called wealth and power, he did not care. This Cloud Star Pavilion, he also may not want, he only wants her.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll see the fighting power in this Yunxing Pavilion first." Hong Ling said to Ye Cheng. He said it, but ignored Ye Cheng, who wanted to say nothing. The path itself flashed and appeared on a coral reef.


    The boy stood against the wind, flashing a ray of dark gold thunder. A strong breath slowly revived in his body, belonging to the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which magnified his divine consciousness thoroughly. Hongling slowly covered the Yunxing Pavilion in the trench, sensing everything in it.


    He directly ignored the friars below the practice of xuhedao, and instead sensed the supreme combat power in Yunxing Pavilion.


    "In addition to the ten people on the surface, there are ten other friars hiding! There are two people who are strong in heaven and man''s holy land! " Hong Ling''s eyes were awe inspiring. It seems that Ye Cheng''s information is not entirely accurate.


    The strongest holy land and the strong one are the monks who are the third worst in heaven and man. And the other is the demon Xiu, which is the first decline of heaven and man. This Cloud Star Pavilion, unexpectedly there are demon clan, it is really surprising. However, Hong Ling did not dare to act rashly at this time. Although he was sure to kill the two strongmen of the holy land, the rest of the friars of lianxu Hedao were afraid that Ye Cheng''s strength would be difficult to deal with.


    Ye Cheng is just a friar in the early days of refining God and returning to emptiness. It''s really difficult for him to master the practice of virtual combination. Unless, this guy is willing to use the cards hidden in his body.


    "How, can we determine the distribution of battle power of yunxingge today?" Ye Cheng saw Hong Ling with a dignified face and asked.


    "The two holy places are strong, and fifteen monks are practicing the void and combining the Tao. As you said, there are nearly three hundred. The rest is nothing to worry about! " Hong Ling said in a deep voice.


    "The two holy places are strong!" Ye Cheng''s eyes coagulated, "that is to say, gongsunyu has found another strongman in the holy land to join us!"


    Ye Cheng''s face is very ugly. When the current leader of Yunxing pavilion was in charge of this force, he did not look good. Therefore, we have to give orders in the name of Muyan. Now that he has a firm foothold, he has been able to invite a strongman of holy land to join us. This is really amazing.


    Even when ye Cheng''s master was in charge of Yunxing Pavilion, there was only one sage. Now, with the second strongman of the holy land, I''m afraid that even if someone wants to help him in Ye Cheng, it''s hard to do it. The Yunxing Pavilion, where the two strongmen of the holy land are located, are afraid that Gongsun Yu and his followers will be able to suppress them.


    "Yes, the second strongman of the holy land is a demon cultivation with the first decline in heaven and man. It should have just been promoted for a short time." Hong Ling said.


    "Demon Xiu!" Ye Cheng''s eyes were cold. "When my master died, there was a plot of demon cultivation behind it. Is this demon Xiu a tiger demon? "


    Hongling nodded. His feeling could not be wrong. The strongman in the holy land was indeed a tiger demon.


    "Aloye! This guy has joined the Cloud Star Pavilion The killing intention on Ye Cheng''s face is just like substance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    "What are you going to do? Do you want to go directly to challenge the school, or do you want to attack and kill one by one?" Hong Ling looked at Ye Cheng, whose eyes were gloomy, and asked.


    For him, no matter which way Ye Cheng chooses, he will accompany him. Ye Cheng''s younger martial sister, Mu Yan''s spirit, he must bring it out. Only the map on the spirit can bring him and the blood rose man into the northern hell Tianzhong.


    Although the map, only a quarter, plus a quarter of Ye Cheng''s hands, they have already achieved half of the success. For being able to leave the dead sea, even if the chance is only one in ten thousand, Hong Ling will not give up. If you don''t take the time to leave here, I''m afraid you will miss the Tianzhao assembly.


    He had reasons to leave, and anyone who dared to stop him was his enemy. He has never been soft hearted to the enemy, even to the strong in the holy land. Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is not vegetarian. He Hongling, is not the kind of Lord who is to be slaughtered.


    "If you play Yin, how sure are you to save Mu Yan?" Ye Cheng asked.


    "Ten percent!" Hong Ling replied without hesitation.


    "What about the front line?" Ye Cheng seemed to doubt what he said and asked again.


    "Ten percent!" Hong Ling still very calm reply way.


    Ye Cheng is about to hit people. Is he so careless? This time, however, they have to save people from the strongmen of the holy land, which is not a joke. However, Hong Ling is a man who has nothing to do with him. He is really a headache. But ye Cheng has no other choice, except Hong Ling, he really can''t find any other help.


    "It''s up to you to choose the battle plan." Ye Cheng looks at Hong Ling with some convulsions and says.


    "Let''s go. We''ll find out your younger martial sister and we''ll go." Hong Ling said with indifference. He took out the mask cast by Kun steel and put it on his face. With the power of imperial mirror, he hid all his breath.


    He is really lack of interest in the cloud Pavilion in front of him. If you want to fight, it''s better to finish work earlier and go back to study how to leave the dead sea.


    Ye Cheng is a little uneasy. Before Hongling comes to take Yunxing pavilion with him, their bodies are not fast, but they are walking step by step. Their gas engine, slowly climbing to the limit. A few friars who were cruising outside the Yunxing Pavilion found the existence of these two people in an instant. Their body shape flashed and they had come to their side and intercepted them.


    "Two, this is Yunxing Pavilion. No one is allowed to come near


    The tone of the monks was gentle. Because it is almost impossible for ordinary monks to come to Yunxing Pavilion safely. Hongling and Ye Cheng, although the breath is only the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, it gives people a very dangerous feeling. They also dare not directly offend, for fear of causing disputes.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. This is the last generation of Cloud Star attic master''s direct disciple, Ye Cheng. I''m his friend. We''re here today to challenge! " Hong Ling smiles and says to some friars.


    "Ye Cheng!" A few friars'' eyes coagulated, "you are the monk Ye City who was wanted by the pavilion master the other day!"


    A friar pointed to the murderous Ye City at this time, and said with some astonishment. He could not have imagined that the master of the pavilion sent so many alchemy monks to capture the young man, but he still failed. Since Ye Cheng took the initiative to find here, it shows that the group of monks sent out is only afraid of bad luck.


    How did he do it? They all said that Ye Cheng''s talent was amazing. Unexpectedly, he was able to survive smoothly from the powerful friars. What''s more, his breath is very stable and there is no sign of injury. Now, he even brought people to play, which is really incredible.


    It is a well-known fact that the current leader of Yunxing Pavilion is a powerful saint. Ye Cheng, a little alchemy monk, dare to bring people to challenge the school. Don''t he know how to write death?


    "I am Ye Cheng. Now I give you a chance to report. Just say I Ye Cheng, I''m back today. Let gongsunyu and aloye come out to see me! "


    Ye Cheng cold voice said, suddenly burst out of a strong air machine. He was sure that most of the people in Yunxing Pavilion had already sensed their own breath. It''s just that these people are self-contained and don''t want to come out. But do you really think he can''t help it?


    The spear made by Shenjing was held in his hand, and the true Qi in his body poured into the spear continuously, which covered it and made it dense. He burst a drink, and a strong breath revived in his body. In an instant, his cultivation reached the acme of the perfection of the practice of practicing emptiness and harmonizing Taoism.


    The spear in his hand waved vigorously, throwing a curved force. Boom, that bloody gas blade, hard bang on the protective barrier of Yunxing Pavilion, will make bursts of ripples.


    "The broken sacred vessel!" As soon as Hong Ling''s eyes congealed, he could clearly feel the existence of a broken sacred vessel from Ye Cheng''s body. What''s more, it seems that the grade of this sacred relic is not low. At least, it has reached the acme of the third Holocaust. However, the spirit of the sacred vessel was lost and full of cracks.The body of this incomplete sacred vessel is a spear. At this time, it turned into a huge shadow, covering Ye Cheng''s figure. Its whole body is made of blood colored divine crystal, and its quality is not inferior to that refined by Hongling. If it had not lost the spirit, I was afraid that this holy instrument would be extremely powerful.


    Ye Cheng just borrowed the power of this incomplete holy instrument to upgrade his power from the early stage of refining God and returning to emptiness, and then to the great perfection of refining Xuhe and Daoism. This is simply fantastic. The sad God sword in Hong Ling''s hand can be regarded as the existence of the half step holy instrument, but even if it is borrowed from the power of the God of sorrow, his power can only enter the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao. Obviously, Ye Cheng must have practiced a powerful secret method.


    Only by practicing the secret method matching with the sacred utensil can we squeeze the power of this incomplete sacred instrument and let Ye Cheng cross a large level. However, in Hong Ling''s opinion, Ye Cheng simply can''t maintain the power of this sacred relic for a long time. He thought again and again, and took out a blood soul bead of Holy Land and gave it to him.


    With the support of Holy Land blood and soul beads, it should not be difficult for Ye Cheng to maintain its peak combat power. As long as he can completely suppress the fifteen friars in Yunxing Pavilion, then Hongling can completely let go and fight with the two saints.


    The protective barrier of Yunxing Pavilion is not strong. In Hong Ling''s opinion, if there is no power of holy land, it will be difficult to break it in a short time. However, he was not very worried about it. The youth gathered a group of thunder and fire, and integrated the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror into it.


    He threw it casually, and the thunder and fire of the end of the sky thundered fiercely on the barrier. The power of the holy land was revealed in a flash. Boom, that barrier, the instant burst, will be around the bloody fog to disperse. Hong Ling patted her hands. At this time, he directly awakened the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and his breath instantly rushed into the holy land of heaven and man. A huge pressure from his body diffused out, and the surrounding terrain was slightly reduced by half a foot.


    "Who are your friends? They come to my Yunxing pavilion to ask for trouble!" Whew, whew, more than a dozen of figures, instantly rose to the sky, suspended in the air. The first one, with a look of surprise on his face, opened his mouth to Hongling.


    Hong Ling looked at the monk in the sky, and his face was cold. At this time, he can be said to be a real monk in holy land. Although he only borrowed the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he would never allow a friar who practices the combination of emptiness and Taoism to stand on his head. With a wave of his hand, a dark golden thunderbolt came out of his hand and hit the void with a bang.


    "In front of the strong in the holy land, the mole ants who practice the way of combining emptiness and falsehood dare to stand on the top of their seats? Who, give you the courage to think that I dare not kill people? "


    The two strongmen of the holy land were surprised. Hong Ling''s attack was too fast for them to react. The fifteen friars, who had just emerged, were directly hit by the dark golden lightning and fell from the air one after another.


    Gongsun Yu''s face was gloomy. He had already sensed two figures. One of them is Ye Cheng, a disciple of the last Cloud Star Pavilion master. There''s another one that makes it hard for him to feel. He didn''t know the strength of the other side, nor who he was. Although the other side just revealed, it is the beginning of refining spirit. But there is a terrible power to break the protective barrier of Yunxing Pavilion. Obviously, this person is not idle.


    The man was wearing a mask and his strength was unfathomable. It was Gongsun Yu, a monk of the third robbery, who thought it hard to take it down. With a quick move, he slowly protected the monks who were practicing Xu and he made them fall to the ground smoothly. Seeing that the masked strongman of the Holy Land didn''t fight these people again, he often breathed out a breath. This guy is just putting on airs. He doesn''t interfere with the practice of practice. The monk stands on his head.


    "Your Majesty, is it too much to do with a group of younger generation?" Gongsun Yu asked coldly.


    As a strongman of holy land, although he can''t sense the specific level of the other party, he can still do it if he wants to make the other party throw a mouse. For example, at this time, he borrowed the incomplete sacred utensils to reach Ye Cheng, where he practiced the combination of emptiness and Taoism. As long as Ye Cheng is controlled, the other side will also be worried.


    Although Gongsun Yu was a strongman in the Holy Land and was in charge of Yunxing Pavilion by disgraceful means, he would not let the people of Yunxing Pavilion die in Hongling''s hands. These people are the main force of Yunxing Pavilion and help him to collect cultivation resources. Although he is a strongman in the holy land, he can''t do everything by himself. The existence of the people in Yunxing pavilion just solved this problem for him.


    Now, these people have been troubled by the strongmen of the holy land, and he naturally wants to protect them. This is the best time for him to buy people''s hearts. As for Ye Cheng, he is just a little friar of refining God. Even with the help of incomplete sacred vessels, it can only achieve the great accomplishment of practicing emptiness and Taoism. It is not enough to see in front of such a powerful man as him.


    "Too much?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then said, "I''m here today. I didn''t intend to be polite to you. Hand over my old friend''s daughter Muyan. I won''t investigate the matter of you seizing the Yunxing Pavilion. Otherwise, today, I would like to have a good comparison with you


    "Well?" Is sun''s former friend, sun Gongjing? It is said that the former owner of Yunxing pavilion has a weak sense of righteousness and enjoys excellent popularity. I didn''t expect that I could make friends with such a powerful monk in holy land.As for the Holy Land monk''s greed for Ye Cheng or Mu Yan''s things, Gongsun Yu thought it was impossible. Even if there is a map of the northern hell Tianzhong, in the eyes of the strongmen of the holy land, it is not worth much money at all. And this Cloud Star Pavilion, even more worthless.


    The strong in the holy land can get great opportunities in the dead sea. Very few people will be because of a small force, and shackles themselves. Gongsun Yu would not have taken over the Yunxing Pavilion if he had not been promoted again.


    The strongman of the holy land is afraid that he will not interfere with himself and frighten the people of Yunxing Pavilion by bathing his face. However, he left Muyan, not only for the sake of his holy spirit, but also for some other reasons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    "Sir, it is not impossible for me to hand over Miss Muyan. However, when you come, you will break the barrier of my Cloud Star Pavilion, which is somewhat unreasonable! " Gongsun Yu said in a deep voice. He is still worried about Hongling''s destruction of the protective barrier of Yunxing Pavilion. Moreover, he also wants to try to see if Hongling is qualified to take Muyan away.


    "Don''t you agree?" Hongling''s eyes instantly coagulate a solemn killing intention, and his whole body''s Qi machine instantly penetrates his body. Boom, the whole void was cracked by his power, and a ferocious crack filled the sky.


    As soon as the youth stepped forward and took a move, the sad sword was held in his hand. He pointed his long sword at a distance, and the edge of the sword pointed directly at gongsunyu. The provocation was obvious.


    Gongsunyu''s eyes were fixed. The master of holy land was really overbearing. He was surprised to find that if he didn''t agree, he would have to go straight. However, his Gongsun Yu would not be afraid. Although the other side is the strongman of the holy land, he is not bad.


    As a master of holy land, he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments and won''t admit it. If you want him to hand over Muyan, you can, but you must defeat him. In this world where the strong are respected, power is the right to speak.


    "Please give me your advice!" Gongsun Yu made a move and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    This long Dao is a curved sword burning with blood and flame, and many skulls are engraved on it. In Hongling''s perception, these skulls contain powerful evil spirit. Such evil spirit must be accumulated after years of killing.


    It seems that gongsunyu is also a cruel man. However, no matter how ferocious people, Hong Ling also met. At this time, he just wanted to rescue Mu Yan and go back to study how to leave the dead sea. As for Gongsun Yu in front of him, although he is a little afraid, he will not stop here.


    Boom, Hong Ling body flash, turned into a long rainbow, toward gongsunyu plunder. The nine turn Xuangong took the initiative to work, and the huge power of the imperial realm made his meridians ache. However, his powerful body can completely ignore such pain.


    Young man with a mask, eyes, full of war. Fight with the strongman of the holy land, and he is also the master of the holy land of the Terran. This is a very rare thing for him. Only by fighting against such a master can he find his own shortcomings and make up for them.


    On the sad sword, the sword spirit and the sword meaning crisscross. Dark gold thunder drifted on it, and sparks slowly converged to form a powerful flame. When Hong Ling shook her wrist, she threw out a dark golden arc sword Qi of 100 Zhang in size. The sword spirit, in an instant, leaped over a thousand feet distance and bombarded gongsunyu.


    Gongsun Yu''s face was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the master of holy land had understood the meaning of sword in the legend. There will be a great difference in the power of attacking between those who are masters of sword, those who understand the meaning of sword and those who can''t.


    Because of the blessing of sword meaning, Hongling''s sword is more than twice as powerful as the master at the same level. Although Gongsun Yu was conceited, he could not ignore his sword spirit. In his opinion, Hongling''s sword has already had the power to hurt him. The long knife in his hand was turned back in an instant, and the blade was put into his waist, and then he threw it hard at the sky.


    Hum, a bright and terrifying Qi of a hundred Zhang Sabre rose into the sky and galloped toward the falling sword. This majestic Dao Qi is Gongsun Yu''s "as you wish!" Hong Ling nodded.


    He congealed the fiery thunder fire of the end of heaven, gently wiped it on the God of sorrow, and threw it out. When his pupils were locked, the vast divine consciousness gushed out, and a violent sword storm suddenly formed between heaven and earth. Hum, the God of sorrow split into illusions in an instant, to change ten, constantly dissociated in his side.


    "The art of imperial sword!" Gongsun Yu was shocked. He looked at the sad sword swimming around Hongling like a deep-sea fish. His eyes were full of horror. It is said that the art of imperial sword takes a person''s head from thousands of miles away, which has an unpredictable power. I didn''t expect to see it in front of a powerful man in white.


    "I advise you not to reserve. Otherwise, if I die, it''s none of my business! " Hong Ling said coldly.


    This was a kind reminder. After all, he had no deep hatred with gongsunyu. He just took money to relieve the disaster. However, he must make a quick decision at this time, so as not to have a long night''s dream.


    "I know that I will do my best in the next time. Please enlighten me!"


    Gongsun Yu''s long sword was stretched across his chest. The Qi of the strong man in the Holy Land instantly filled the void around him, and completely controlled the surrounding heaven and earth. The palms of his hands were covered with sweat, and his face was full of dignity. He could not help but neglect the appearance of the art of imperial sword.


    It is obvious to all that the art of imperial sword is powerful. There are countless powerful saints and even powerful emperors who died under this powerful secret law. Gongsun Yu was just a monk in the holy land of the third robbery. At this time, he felt uneasy, so he didn''t have to say much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    Hung Ling stood quietly in the air. The spiritual power between heaven and earth, pulled by his divine consciousness, was constantly gathering around him, forming a powerful spiritual storm. With one move, he shot out ten sad swords in a flash.


    Hum, the fury of sword Qi, crushed the void, and brought up the lightning fire all over the sky. The sky above, spread a huge streamer. Ten sad swords are crisscrossed with flowing light and dense rotation. They are like ten comets, flying across the sky and shooting towards Gongsun Yu, who is shrouded in a bloody mask.


    Gongsun Yu''s machete in his hand spilled out a series of terrifying knife awns, which broke the empty barriers in front of him. As a strong man in the holy land of the third robbery, it is not difficult for him to tear the void. At this time, in the face of Hongling''s swordsmanship, he did not dare to fight with a simple knife awn, but smashed the void and blocked it with space cracks.


    It has to be said that this is indeed the most sensible choice. With gongsunyu''s power, if you want to completely dissolve the art of imperial sword, I''m afraid that even if you''ve exhausted all your accomplishments, it''s hard to do it. But if we borrow the great power between heaven and earth, it is another matter.


    Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, and the heaven and earth are infinite. No matter how powerful a monk is, he still looks like a tiny mole ant in front of the natural power of heaven and earth. Ten sad swords, constantly impact in the sudden appearance of space cracks. Although they are powerful, each time they break a space crack, their own strength will be consumed.


    Gongsun Yu not only broke the void, but also aroused the force of the void and distorted the space. This makes the sad sword which can reach him in an instant becomes extremely slow. Only he and Hong Ling know that the speed of the God of sorrow is not slow at all, it''s just shuttling through the distorted void, and there is still time to lose great power.


    Correspondingly, Gongsun Yu had to pay a huge consumption of true Qi if he wanted to delay the attack of the God of sorrow. This is a game of consumptive cultivation. It is not only the most primitive but also the most effective tactics. When Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, gongsunyu''s fighting experience was obviously far beyond his imagination. It''s really terrible for gongsunyu to come up with such a method to dissolve the art of imperial sword.


    However, Hong Ling did not believe that gongsunyu could completely block the attack of the God of mercy. If he is a common sword master, he may succeed. But Hong Ling''s sword fighting skills are based on himself. The spirit of the sad sword is based on him.


    Gongsun Yu could not understand the horror of jiuzhuanxuangong. When Hong Ling''s idea moved, the sword spirit of the sad God instantly aroused his own sword intention, and quietly operated according to the running track of the nine turn Xuangong. Hum, between heaven and earth, everywhere is the sound of terrible sword.


    The void blocked by Gongsun Yu suddenly spreads out cracks. These cracks, like cobwebs, spread around with ten sad swords as the center. Since Gongsun Yu can imprison the void, Hong Ling can easily solve the problem as long as he breaks the shackles he has set up.


    Bang, like the sound of broken glass. Countless sword lights are blooming on the sky. The fragments of the void that Gongsun Yu had been trying to maintain were crushed in an instant. Free from the shackles of the ten sad swords, in an instant, quickly absorb the starlight from the void above. They had some dispirited breath, and then rose again in an instant.


    "How could that be possible?" Gongsun Yu''s face was awe inspiring. The sword was just a magic weapon of heaven level. How could it have such power.


    Ordinary celestial level magic weapons can hardly bear the power of the strongmen in the holy land. This long sword not only withstood the power of Hongling, but also bore the blow of gongsunyu. He is a strong man in the holy land of the third robbery. If some ordinary celestial level magic weapons were attacked by him, they would be turned into dust.


    Where did he know that the whole body of the God of sorrow was cast by Kun steel, and it was also integrated into the heaven erosion demon mine. Even the power of the strongman of the sanctuary, it can devour. It now stays in Hongling''s body, already can be in the same place with the Yan Huang emperor mirror. This is the recognition of Yan Huang emperor mirror, with the posture of emperor Cheng. Gongsun Yu was just a monk in the holy land who suffered the third calamity. Naturally, he could not destroy the God of sorrow.


    Hong Ling didn''t pay attention to so much. He finally broke through gongsunyu''s blockade. At this time, he controlled the God of sorrow and shrouded himself in the Holy Land monk of the third robbery. Ten pitiful gods, just like the heaven subdues the God front, releases the incomparably terrible sword Qi. The sword spirit broke the void and pierced Gongsun Yu''s holy land barrier, facing him.


    Gongsunyu gave a big drink and waved the long knife in his hand. He was originally a master of Dao Dao. When he got serious, his whole body was bright and terrifying.


    Keng Keng Keng, countless sword spirit, was broken by his long knife. However, his heart sank to the bottom. Until now, Hong Ling has not let the ten sad swords confront him, but consumes his accomplishments with the sword spirit. In doing so, he undoubtedly felt a deep chill.


    Once his accomplishments were lost to a certain extent, it would be time for Hong Ling to suddenly kill him. The real terror of the sword art lies not in the spirit of the sword, but in the sword itself. It has the entity, the sense of the sword, and the joint force of the sword spirit. Under the same level, it is invincible.


    Both Hongling and gongsunyu are waiting for each other''s consumption to reach their expected critical value. At that time, it was the time of life and death. The recovery speed of the strongmen of the holy land is very terrible, but when they are against the friars of the same rank, the consumption will be extremely terrible.When the replenishment cannot keep up with the consumption, their combat power will have a decline fluctuation. However, this critical point is very difficult to find. In a short time, we just need to see who can find it first.


    Gongsun Yu was constantly breaking down his sword spirit. Suddenly, a dark golden thunder fire burst into the hands of the powerful man wearing a mask in the Holy Land opposite him. His eyes a Lin, from the fire, sensing a very terrible destructive force.


    The young man''s face under the mask is full of impatience. He threw the thunder and fire into the void around gongsunyu, and instantly turned into a huge flame sphere, which completely sealed the void around gongsunyu.


    Gongsun Yuzheng is fiercely fighting against the sword from the sky, and suddenly his eyes are awe inspiring. He felt that the connection between himself and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was cut off by that dark golden flame. He never thought that the master of the holy land on the opposite side should have such a terrible means to isolate the strong in the holy land from the contact between heaven and earth. If this situation continues, I''m afraid he will die here before the flying sword falls.


    Hongling looks at gongsunyu in the flame. He can feel that the cultivation of the master of Yunxing Pavilion is rapidly consuming. It won''t be long before you reach the limit you expect. At that time, it is time to beat him. Hong Ling had great expectation to defeat gongsunyu. Only by thoroughly defeating a strongman in the holy land can he possess the invincible martial will and never fear anyone again.


    "Hum! In this way, I want to beat the dream Gongsun Yu snorted coldly, but he took out a talisman and threw it away.


    The talisman burned in the wind, and suddenly turned into a terrible cold light and shot towards the flame barrier. Boom, Hongling with the end of the sky thunder fire condensation of the flame barrier, instant explosion. He looked intently and found that the light of the talisman was actually a spear.


    However, after the spear broke the flame barrier, the dense streamer seemed to be weakened. Gongsunyu pointed at Hongling, and the spear shot at Hongling again. It was so fast that Hong Ling was shocked. Moreover, the power of the holy land is full of terror, which is far beyond Gongsun Yu''s own power.


    "The fourth treasure of the Holy Land!" When he killed Zhang Yanzhi, a black mountain thief, he once met a Fu Bao and was chopped off his hand. Now gongsunyu even has a talisman of holy land. How can he not be awed by it.


    The idea moves, the overlord gun is taken out from the space ring by him, hold in the hand. In his body, the tyrant''s determination and the fighting God''s formula worked together with the nine turn Xuangong, and suddenly a strong spear awn congealed on the overlord''s gun. He stabbed out with a gun and took the flying spear. Boom, Hong Ling''s body retreated wildly, plundering a hundred feet out of the void. He forced down the blood in his heart, his right foot in the air, the man has been flying out again.


    The spear, which failed to make any contribution in one blow, was under the control of gongsunyu and shot at Hongling again. Gongsun Yu is determined to kill the strongman of holy land. He had such a magical flame that he could cut off the connection between the monk and heaven and earth. Once he grows up in the future, he will have a great influence on himself.


    He is so arrogant that he may not really care about today''s war. If he wants to find trouble in the future, gongsunyu is not sure he can stop him. Rather than this, it is better to start first for the strong, will be killed on the spot. At that time, there is a small Ye City left, and what waves can be turned out.


    Gongsun Yu thought of this place and took out a piece of Fubao again and threw it casually. Two streamers of light were shooting towards Hongling. Hong Ling''s face was extremely cold. This gongsunyu took the initiative to kill. He came here just to save Muyan and didn''t want to cause more trouble. I didn''t expect that the master of Yunxing pavilion was so decisive.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Hong Ling shot a streamer of light and dodged the second one. He asked Gongsun Yu.


    "Hum, do you want me to tell you the truth that we should start first?" Gongsun Yu said with a silly smile. "The last generation of Cloud Star Pavilion master, it is because too kind, will die without a burial place. I am not him. For potential threats, I always have to get rid of them. Unfortunately, you make me feel threatened! "


    "Oh? Is it? " Hong Ling sneered, "in this case, if I kill you, you don''t have any opinion?"


    "Of course, there is no opinion, if you can do it!" Gongsunyu smashed a sword and said to Hongling. He looked at aroye and said in a deep voice, "aloye, you and the elders, first kill the boy in Yecheng. When I kill the strong man in this holy land, you will be rewarded with great rewards."


    "Yes, master!" Aroye nodded and said to many elders below: "what are you still in a daze? The pavilion master has an order to kill the rebellious Ye City!"


    Many of the old faces are white. Just now Ye Cheng stepped into the Holy Land in a flash. At this time, the remaining power still exists. The vice cabinet leader asked them to do it, which was like pushing them into the pit. However, under the majesty of the strongmen of the holy land, they could not resist.


    "Go ahead, kill Ye Cheng first!" I don''t know who called out, and the fifteen elders suddenly burst into the sky of Qi."You want to kill me? You are not qualified yet Ye Cheng looks cold and says in a cold voice. The spear in his hand was filled with a huge amount of blood, just like a red iron pillar. He pointed a little, people have already rushed into the sky, looking down at the Cloud Star Pavilion elder below.


    "It seems that you are determined to die!" Hong Ling shot a spear and said to Gongsun Yu. "In that case, don''t blame me for killing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    "You want to kill?" Gongsunyu''s eyes were fixed, staring at Hong Ling, who was fighting with the two spears. His eyes were full of disdain. "It''s better to break my two runes first. I''m not sure. You''ll die later."


    "To die or not to die, it is not up to you, but to me!" On the spear in Hong Ling''s hand, a powerful air force suddenly erupted. With the help of Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, the heaven and earth spirit power absorbed by jiuzhuanxuangong can already support the powerful power of Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    At this time, his whole body was shrouded in the powerful thunder and fire of the end of heaven, shaking the void into cracks. The mask on the youth''s face constantly releases the horror of killing. It was his angry mind at this time. After entering the holy land, his mind could already affect the heaven and earth covered by his own divine consciousness.


    Boom, the young man smashed a spear with one shot, stretched out his hand, and seized the second one. His palm Qi slightly vomited, bang, the whole spear directly into powder. Gongsun Yu saw that he smashed two spears so easily that his pupil was frozen. How strong is the strength of this holy land friar who can smash the spear that has reached the fourth hijacking holy land?


    Hong Ling didn''t pay attention to gongsunyu. He didn''t believe that gongsunyu had other Fu Bao that he didn''t use. Such a treasure, each of them, is of great value. Moreover, it is in the dead sea where there is a shortage of materials. What he needs to watch out for now is gongsunyu''s dying struggle.


    A master of the third hijacking holy land, once fighting with his life, is afraid to bring huge trouble. However, Hongling is no longer a rookie in the past. He has grown up to be a powerful friar. With the blessing of Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror, his power is more powerful and has become a saint.


    Although gongsunyu was the strongman of the third heist, he still did not pose a great challenge to Hongling. At least, there is no life and death crisis. The sad sword on the sky was still pouring countless sword Qi, which completely sealed Gongsun Yu''s whole body space. However, the strongman of the holy land still unyielding to defeat these terrible sword spirit.


    Hong Ling''s figure flashed and disappeared between heaven and earth. Hum, a piercing sound of guns, ring through the whole world. The tip of a gun, sticking out of the empty air, took Gongsun Yu''s back heart. This is just a blow between the electric light and flint, so fast that even Gongsun Yu can''t predict it.


    However, after all, he was a saint who had experienced thousands of battles, and he did not know how many times he wandered on the edge of life and death. He reversed the machete, horizontal in the back of the heart, can withstand Hongling this powerful shot.


    Bang, the powerful man of holy land, was shaken out in an instant by the terrifying power contained in the overlord gun. Like a meteorite, he fell from the sky and smashed into the bottom of the dead sea. The earth was suddenly smashed out of a huge hole, unfathomable.


    Hongling seized the opportunity in an instant, seized it and threw it away. Hum, sad God fell down from the air. One handle after another, just like a God''s front falling from the sky river. This is an indescribable force, enough to open the sky and split the earth, enough to bury the heroes of all ages. This is the most powerful power of the saints, the power of transcendence.


    Drink! A roar sounded at the bottom of the pit, and the whole ground suddenly raised a huge arc. A powerful and incomparable Saint Qi machine permeates every crack in the earth. All the boulders, as well as the hardened earth, were slowly absorbed into the air by a powerful force. A series of violent blood evil spirit, along with these huge stones and earth blocks rise.


    It was gongsunyu who was in great distress at this time. He was now in rags, with countless sword marks all over his body. The dark red blood of the Holy One flowed slowly from his wound. His hair was messy and his face was covered with frost.


    A rage to the extreme of killing, from his body diffuse. Everyone felt the anger of the master of Yunxing Pavilion, which was accompanied by humiliation and unwilling anger. It was a kind of awe and awe from the soul, and the fear of wearing white clothes on the sky.


    All of us can feel Gongsun Yu''s ferocity and his deep intention to kill. However, how about that? Since you want to kill people, you should be aware of death. Hong Ling has never been a good man. Since gongsunyu wants to get rid of the situation, he will never avoid it.


    Hongling put away the overlord gun, and with a move, the huge hole flew out of the light. They twinkle, in the hands of the youth like wind and snow gathered together, condensed into a dark golden God of sorrow. The young man flicks his fingers gently on the sword, and a pleasant metal hum comes out far away.


    The machete in gongsunyu''s hand is also a powerful celestial level magic weapon. However, at this time, there was a small hole on the magic weapon. It was broken down by the overlord gun. At this time, there were white cracks around the hole. I''m afraid this magic weapon will be abandoned after the war. This makes the new Cloud Star attic master very angry. As soon as the strongman of holy land comes up, he destroys his magic weapon. It''s really arrogant.


    Without waiting for him to make the next attack, Hong Ling flashed and rose to the sky. Above the God of sorrow, there is a strong layer of thunder and fire. Countless swords are intended to crisscross it. The nine turn Xuangong in Hongling''s body and the sword spirit''s moving track of the sad God''s sword spirit echo each other, releasing a huge Qi machine. At this time, he promoted his accomplishments to the extreme and wanted to compete with gongsunyu.As for him, as long as he kills gongsunyu, the rest will be simple. It was just aroye, who robbed the holy land. He did not pay attention to it. Boom, Hong Ling left a shadow of sword Qi on the sky. These burning sword Qi, quietly suspended, contains a huge air engine. The long sword in Hong Ling''s hand reverses and stabs down again.


    His body turned over in the air and fell down in an instant, along with a lot of sword Qi. Their target was gongsunyu, who was standing in the air and glared up at the sky. This ragged Cloud Star Pavilion master, at this time, although the Qi machine has become a lot of chaos, but still incomparably violent. As soon as his long knife was horizontal, all the Qi in his body was bubbling into the blade.


    "Coagulation and inflammation breaking method. Give it to me Hung Ling fell from the air, the idea moved, using the original acquired martial arts.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth is constantly converging into the youth''s sword. Under the guidance of his divine sense, those sword Qi left by him in the air rushed into it, and enhanced the power of this blow to the extreme. Hongling''s long sword stabbed fiercely, and the bright sword light of hundred Zhang''s size dropped off and fell towards gongsunyu below. This is a powerful sword that is hard to contend with, and has the power to create the world.


    Gongsun Yu''s face turned pale for a moment. He really couldn''t understand how the powerful man in the holy land could use such a terrible sword. The power of this sword is far beyond the scope of the third robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. It is not what Gongsun Yu can resist.


    However, even if he can''t stop it, he has to. This is a matter of life and death. Once he let the sword hit him directly, even if he was a holy land of heaven and man, he would die.


    "If you want me to die, you have to see if you have that ability!" Gongsunyu angrily throws out countless terrible swords, intending to intercept Hongling''s terrifying sword. However, these Dao awns, in front of Hongling''s amazing sword, are basically Mantis. Bang, bang, bang, countless knives were smashed directly, and Gongsun Yu was completely enveloped by that penetrating sword spirit.


    Boom, between heaven and earth, rippling open a huge noise. The sword spirit broke Gongsun Yu''s body protecting Qi and drove him to the ground.


    A strong sword like storm formed on the ground, blocking out the sky and the sun. All the pieces of metal were flying up and down in that storm. The violent shock wave swept around. Innumerable coral reefs collapse in an instant. Even the people watching the war had to flee quickly at this time.


    The strength of the strongmen of the holy land, even if only a trace of it, is not comparable to them. People can vaguely see that the center of the storm, dressed in white, stood quietly in the air. It was Hongling. At this time, he looked at gongsunyu, who was spitting blood at the bottom of the storm, and his indifference in his eyes became more solid.


    Gongsunyu, who has suffered such a terrible blow, is still alive. He is really strong. However, for Hong Ling, even if he is not dead, there is no big threat. The young master of Yunxing Pavilion, whose whole body was broken, was captured by him and slowly rose into the air.


    He took the hand of the sad sword and swung it gently. Hum, the God of sorrow flies out in an instant, splitting and illusory. Puff, the sound of flesh and blood reverberates between heaven and earth. A dull hum came from the storm. Many friars of Yunxing Pavilion can feel that this is the voice of their pavilion master''s suffering to the extreme.


    As the storm gradually subsided, people saw a scene of great shock. Gongsunyu, the master of Yunxing Pavilion, was nailed to his limbs, chest, Dantian and throat by ten long swords. He was like a broken corpse, quietly hanging in the air, drops of blood dripping from the top of the sword penetrating his body. He is not dead yet, but his holy land and strong Qi machine has disappeared.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" The members of Yunxing Pavilion cried out with grief and indignation that gongsunyu is the only support of Yunxing Pavilion at present. Once Yunxing Pavilion loses the support of the strongman of holy land, then it will be faced with disaster. However, everyone knows that he is at the end of his rope.


    Hong Ling was so cruel that he directly abolished Gongsun Yu''s cultivation of Holy Land and locked his vitality with his sword. As a former strongman of holy land, Gongsun Yu will not die immediately, but he is not far away from death.


    "Ah Gongsun Yu gushed a stream of scarlet blood from the corner of his mouth, and a fishy and salty blood filled the air between heaven and earth. At this time, the focal length of his eyes gradually dispersed, and his voice was incomparably weak: "who are you after all? You have such a powerful magic weapon!"


    The powerful magic weapon gongsunyu refers to is not Hongling''s Yan Huang emperor mirror, but the ten sad sword inserted in his body. These swords, like ten unfathomable black holes, are constantly absorbing his vitality. Even his cultivation of the holy land just now was a powerful magic weapon of heaven level, which was swallowed up.


    He has never met such a strange and powerful magic weapon of heaven level. Even some terrible sacred vessels have no such ability. Devour the cultivation, vitality and even soul of the strong in the holy land. Such a powerful ability, even some legendary imperial vessels, can not do it at all. Who is the strongman in the holy land? His cultivation and the magic tools he uses are so terrible.


    "Want to know?" Hong Ling sneered, "go to hell and ask!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    Sensing that the remaining vitality in gongsunyu''s body could no longer cause the idea of swallowing the sad God sword, Hong Ling took a move. Shihishi, ten long swords were thrust out of Gongsun Yu''s body, and they passed under him, tearing his body into pieces completely.


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Many friars in Yunxing Pavilion cried out with sadness. Looking at the powerful gongsunyu, he fell down and his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. Without the protection of gongsunyu, the strongman of the holy land, where will Yunxing Pavilion go in the future? They did not know, and their eyes were full of despair.


    The dark Dead Sea is no better than the outside world. The location of Yunxing Pavilion is very close to the depth of the dead sea. At this time, it is difficult for the remaining people in Yunxing pavilion to survive here. Their strength is unable to withstand all kinds of crisis in the dead sea. Once another strongman of holy land, aroye, also falls, they will have to consider leaving here or joining other forces.


    Hongling stares at aroye, who is at war with Ye City, and does not continue to attack. Although he killed gongsunyu, the strongman of the holy land of the third robbery, his own consumption was also great. Now Ye Cheng, although the fight with aroye is in a disadvantage, but there is no danger of life. Now that Hong Ling has solved gongsunyu, there is no need to continue.


    There was no deep hatred for others. As for aroye, give it to Yecheng. Between them, there seems to be a lot of gratitude and resentment. As for Ye Cheng, whether he can kill aroye or not depends on his ability. Hong Ling has no obligation to take care of his affairs. He just needs to help this guy and save his childhood sweetheart.


    He released his divine consciousness to the whole Yunxing Pavilion. Soon, Hongling locked in a figure. This is a young girl. It seems that she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. However, Hong Ling can sense her body, sealed with a very strong force. Hong Ling is absolutely sure that the source of this power is a powerful Holy Spirit.


    With a quick move, gongsunyu''s space ring is collected in the bag. Hong Ling slowly drops down from the air. He walked slowly towards the gate of Yunxing Pavilion, ignoring Ye Cheng, who was fighting. He didn''t do his best in this battle, and neither did Ye Cheng. Although it is the power to use the incomplete sacred vessels, Hong Ling believes that Ye Cheng will never be defeated by aroye.


    The power of that incomplete sachet is too strong. Even among the many sacred objects that Hong Ling saw, it was also extremely powerful. Ye Cheng''s ability to control this incomplete sacred vessel is enough to prove that he is not weak. Since he has taken the initiative to fight aroye, it shows that this guy has more than enough.


    Hongling has no time to be a nanny for Ye Cheng. He needs to rescue the target character and hurry back to xuexiao shelter. Now, he has found the trace of Mu Yan, so there is no need to do more entanglement. After gongsunyu''s death, there was no monk in the whole Yunxing Pavilion who could compete with him.


    Holding a sad sword and wearing a mask, Hong Ling stepped into the base camp of Yunxing Pavilion step by step. All the monks along the way were terrified. They all knew that the strongman in the holy land was a fierce man who killed gongsunyu. Therefore, no one dares to come out and stop. Even the fifteen friars who were fighting for aloye did not dare to act rashly at this time.


    Ye Cheng and aroye showed their strength at this time, which was the strength of the holy land, but it was far superior to them. No one dares to rush into the battle situation of the strongmen in the holy land, which is no different from seeking death. But aroye, at this time a heart completely sank to the bottom. Although he was a demon family in the holy land, he lived on gongsunyu. At this time, Gongsun Yu was defeated. What would he do?


    He and Gongsun Yu used to conspire with Gongsun Yu to kill the master of Yecheng in order to calculate the leader of Yunxing Pavilion. At this time, even if he wanted to surrender, I was afraid Ye Cheng and Hong Ling would not let him go. Then there are only two roads left, either to fight or to escape. However, aroye knew that he had no chance to escape in front of Hongling, a terrible strongman in holy land.


    Since we can''t leave, there is only one way to go, that is, the battle of death. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to challenge Hong Ling, but choose to fight Ye Cheng. Although Ye Cheng, relying on the power he did not know, forcibly promoted his cultivation to the holy land, but for aroye, it was not too dangerous.


    It itself is a demon cultivation of the holy land. It will have a great advantage over the Terran friars of the same level. This is his own real idea, but ye Cheng is not an ordinary human friar. He is a demon with the blood of a mad warrior. It''s common for him to challenge beyond the level.


    "Roar!" Ye Cheng roared, and the void around him suddenly condensed into a strong blood mist. His four limbs and hundreds of skeletons constantly absorbed the blood mist everywhere in the dead sea, and his eyes gradually became scarlet.


    Boom, a huge air force, exploded on him. As soon as aroye''s pupils congealed, Ye Cheng''s accomplishments soared again, and there was a faint tendency to keep pace with him. This let him fear unceasingly, although Ye Cheng has also reluctantly stepped into the holy land, but the foundation is not stable, the breath is floating. However, at this time, after the awakening of blood, this son''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "Hum, the blood friar of the people? I''d like to see how strong the power of blood is in the legend that makes people proud of themselves Aroye snorted coldly. No matter how strong Ye Cheng is, he depends on external forces, far less than his hard work. No matter in the combat experience, or in the depth of cultivation, relying on external forces is far from being able to compete with him.A pair of metal claws appeared above his arm. This is a special celestial level magic weapon. It is made of divine crystal mixed with some rare metals. Aroye himself is a demon cultivator, and he is also a tiger clan. Therefore, his magic weapons are not divorced from his essence of being a demon clan. Since he got such a pair of claws, how many monks died under them.


    Today, he wants to let this thing drink Ye Cheng''s blood again. He wanted to tell this imp, a monk of holy land, not to be despised or blasphemed. He wants to tell all people that the friars of the demon clan are invincible among the friars of the same level. Even the Terran masters are not rivals. This is his pride and his strength.


    However, the frenzied Ye City, can ignore so many. At this time, he had only one thought left, which was to kill aroye. His confused consciousness told him that the demon Xiu in front of him was his inevitable target. Bang, Ye Cheng''s body splits through the air barrier and shoots towards aroye. The spear in his hand sent out a strong blood evil spirit, shaking the void out of ripples.


    Ye Cheng''s attack is a terrible blow, which is devoted to the cultivation of one''s whole body and integrates the essence, spirit and spirit. Even aroye, who was opposite, felt this terrible attack, and his heart was awe inspiring. This son is only using external forces to reach the holy land. However, how can he make such a shocking blow?


    Aroye did not dare to be slighted. In the face of this powerful blow, even he had to take it seriously. Playing the spirit of 12 points, aroye''s two metal claws, agglomerates the huge Demon power. His body flash, body shape does not dodge the sudden shot out, toward Ye City to kill. This is the usual fighting technique of the demon clan. With extremely strong physique and strength, it crushed the Terran friars.


    The fighting style of demon clan is to be strong by force. No matter how many intrigues you have, I will break them by myself. However, Ye Cheng, as a crazy soldier, will not be afraid. Crazy soldiers are born to fight. Their fighting methods are more violent and bloody than demon clan, and even never die.


    Boom, spear and claw collide with each other, bring bright sparks. The speed of the two people''s fight is very fast, and the strength is very terrible. The void was cracked by the terrible force of the two men''s confrontation. Terrible cracks spread over the sky. The collision of Demon power and true Qi, and the confrontation between people and Demons made the minds of the people watching the war flicker.


    Even if there was a fight between Hongling and gongsunyu, Zhuyu was in front of them, and they were still shocked by the battle between Ye Cheng and aroye. For many monks who have been trapped in the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism all their lives, every battle of the strong in holy land is precious. Only through observation and perception, they can quickly understand the road of their own holy land and step into this realm.


    The battle between Yecheng and aroye was too fierce. Both of them gave their lives to fight each other. Where they passed, all the coral reefs were collapsed. Even at this time, Hong Ling, walking in the Yunxing Pavilion, frowned. The battle in Yecheng is too dangerous. If you are not careful, there is a real possibility of death here. However, since Ye Cheng dares to do so, he must have a good plan.


    Hong Ling looked at this moment standing in the Cloud Star Pavilion, staring at his own Cloud Star Pavilion in horror, and shook his head. These monks who stay in Yunxing pavilion are the strongest in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. Not to mention that he has already used the power of emperor''s utensils at this time, even if he uses the power of the sad God sword, I''m afraid that none of them will be his opponent.


    He soon came to a closed room, and with a wave of his hand, the door was instantly crushed by his palm wind. A girl appeared in his sight. She was now chained by several scarlet illusory chains, and her eyes were full of calm. Seeing him coming in, the girl raised her head slightly, her eyes full of curiosity. Her eyes are very clear, like a clear spring, people can not produce evil ideas.


    She was dressed in a blue robe, with a peony on her head and a long hair shawl. She had an indescribable vitality, which flowed around her. If the chain did not imprison her cultivation, I am afraid that she is also a powerful alchemist.


    "You are Ye Cheng''s younger sister, Mu Yan?" Hong Ling asked.


    "I am Muyan. Who is my elder?" Mu Yan nods gently, stands up and asks for Hongling. The chains that locked her did not completely limit her personal freedom. These chains were rooted in the ground, but they could stretch and contract at will. Although they imprison Mu Yan''s cultivation, they do not limit her personal freedom.


    "My name is Hongling, a friend of your elder martial brother. This time I came to rescue you from leaving with him!" Hongling pops up a little spark and burns all the chains that lock Mu Yan. "Let''s go. Your senior brother is outside. I''ll take you to see him."


    Hong Ling turns around and doesn''t look at the Mu Yan of surprise. It seems that Muyan, though a puppet of gongsunyu, has not been maltreated in addition to his accomplishments sealed all over the body.


    "Yes! Thank you for your help Mu Yan nods. She followed Hong Ling, her eyes full of suspicion. This elder, how can you be so talkative that you don''t take any airs at all. She didn''t know that the so-called predecessors were just preconceived. Hong Ling''s age is not much different from her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    Muyan is following Hong Ling out of the Yunxing Pavilion. Suddenly, Hongling turns around and walks towards a heavily guarded Pavilion in Yunxing Pavilion. Just now, he sensed a strange wave and went to the forbidden area with curiosity. It''s the fluctuation of rare minerals that can be sensed as an instrument refiner. It seems that there are very good collections in Yunxing Pavilion.


    "Master, are you going to the storage underground palace of Yunxing pavilion?" Mu Yan Qiao asked, the direction of Hong Ling, for her, is not strange. This is the place where the masters of Yunxing Pavilion stored their precious materials. From the Dead Sea corpses to some precious monster materials, they were all stored there.


    "Yes Hong Ling nodded. There was nothing to avoid. Since he killed gongsunyu, who dares to take something away?


    Mu Yan''s eyes are a little complicated. She is the daughter of the previous generation of Cloud Star Pavilion master. She naturally has feelings that are hard to give up. At this time, Hongling intends to rob Yunxing Pavilion. Somehow, she has a trace of intolerance in her heart. After all, Yunxing pavilion was also her home. Hongling felt a little dissatisfied when she did this.


    But Hongling will not pay attention to her thoughts. If he is willing, he will become the master of Yunxing Pavilion. As for mu Yan''s idea, what does it matter to him. It''s also the top of the temple. However, at this time, they all stood in the same place in fear, and did not dare to stop Hong Ling''s figure.


    The young man took a palm and broke the wide stone gate of Yunxing Pavilion storage underground palace. He swept his sleeve, swept away the Wanjun gravel, and stepped into this spacious underground palace. In the eye, there are countless precious ores, as well as countless incomplete magic tools and fragments. Hongling released his divine consciousness and searched for something that had just given rise to powerful fluctuations.


    Soon, he looked at a piece of metal the size of a door panel. This is a piece of dark red metal fragment, in his opinion, at least tens of thousands of Jin. None of this, however, is the point. What Hong Ling is concerned about is that it can release the palpitating waves. Such power has gone far beyond the scope of sacristy. Hongling can be sure that this is at least a fragment of an imperial vessel.


    He took a move and put this piece of debris into the space ring. If the object is really a fragment of the emperor''s utensil, then this time, it is a matter of certainty that the sad sword will be promoted to a sacred one. He glanced at the underground palace again, and with one move, all the metal ores that could be seen were all put into the space ring by him.


    As for some soul beads and food, Hongling is not very rare. The materials he collected from the underground palace of Yunxing pavilion are enough for him to make several Kungang weapons. What''s more, the biggest harvest is the size of the door. If it is really a piece of imperial ware, then this time, Hongling will make a lot of money.


    Mu Yan was surprised to see that Hongling collected the metal fragments in the underground palace, and those useless incomplete magic weapons. He was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. He thought that Hongling would empty everything in the underground palace and destroy the Yunxing Pavilion completely. Unexpectedly, he just took some worthless things. In Mu Yan''s opinion, the mountain of blood and soul beads in this underground palace is the foundation of Yunxing Pavilion.


    When Hongling collected those useless materials, he was just giving up the book and chasing the end. However, she did not know that for a strong master of weapon practice, the material of refining utensils is almost higher than everything else. Hongling took some blood soul beads of Tianjie, so he didn''t take anything more. The rest of the soul beads and food in the underground palace felt like a waste of space even if he was put into the space.


    "Master, why did you only take these scrap iron? Blood soul beads, and some treasured magic tools, even food, are more valuable than these discarded materials Mu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I''m happy!" Hongling said casually that he didn''t want to talk to Muyan. There was always a smell of disgust in this girl. As for what the breath was, Hong Ling couldn''t see it. However, to be sure, this breath has not yet become a threat to him.


    Is it because of the spirit in her body? Hong Ling thought about it for a while, but found that it was not the spirit who did it. Mu Yan''s body, there is a very hidden power, I''m afraid even she does not know. However, who is the master of this power? What is the purpose of his leaving such an obscure force in his body? Hongling don''t understand, but still with Mu Yan out of the Cloud Star Pavilion.


    Boom, above the sky, Ye Cheng and aroye collide fiercely again. Each of them vomited blood and regressed, and their breath was floating.


    "Elder martial brother!" Mu Yan Jiaohu, looking at Ye Cheng from the sky, his eyes are full of worry. She bit her teeth, closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, an air force no less than Arroyo burst out of her body. She rose slowly in the air and blocked in front of Ye Cheng.


    "Well? This is the power of the spirit Hongling pupil a coagulation, Mu Yan borrow the power of the spirit, and Ye Cheng have the same wonderful. However, because the spirit has no physical energy storage, I am afraid that she will not maintain this state for a long time.


    Roar! Ye Cheng is in a state of Madness at this time, but he seems to know who Mu Yan is. Rising from the cave, he stood with Muyan and looked at the embarrassed aro ye in front of him coldly. The color of blood in his eyes gradually faded. He fought with aloye for a long time, but no one could do anything about it."Hum, Muyan, do you want to intervene in the war between me and your elder martial brother?" Aroye snorted coldly and said to her. At this time, he is very hard on Shangye city. If he is not weak on Muyan, he will be really hard to resist. Moreover, on the other side, there is a Hongling standing with a negative hand. This is a terrifying stronghold of the holy land. Aroye does not think he can escape his life under him.


    Since we can''t escape, we should also pull a cushion before we die. This is aroye''s idea, although crazy, but very helpless. Hongling, like a mountain, stands in front of him, which makes him have to pay attention to it. In front of this monster, he has no life at all, even one in a billion.


    "Aloye, you and gongsunyu designed to kill my father. Although my Muyan is a daughter, I still want to revenge for my father!" Mu Yan stands in the air, and her Qi is more and more huge. She has the spirit of sacred vessels, and can borrow more power than Ye Cheng. However, the time she can maintain is shorter than Ye Cheng.


    "I''d like to see how strong you are under the cooperation of your brothers and sisters!" Aroye snorted coldly, and a pair of metal claws on his arm flashed with cold light.


    Ye Cheng throws his spear to Mu Yan. He lowered his head and said to Hongling, "Hongling, lend me your long gun!"


    Well, it''s not enough to send a spear. Now Ye Cheng has to borrow a tyrant gun again. Hong Ling couldn''t help complaining, but she took out the gun and swung it gently. Hum, the spear goes through the air and is picked up by Ye Cheng. He seized the hand of the spear and sank suddenly, his face full of surprise. How could this spear be so heavy!


    "Good gun, what a good gun!" Ye Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming. After Mu Yan appeared, he woke up from the crazy state of crazy soldiers. At this time, holding the overlord gun, his eyes were filled with admiration. This spear, so heavy, is his Ye Cheng, also very difficult to control. However, Hong Ling used it to stop Gongsun Yu''s fourth treasure of the holy land. How strong is Hongling?


    It is not only Ye Cheng who has such an idea, but also aroye, who stares at Ye Cheng''s spear, is full of fear in his eyes. The spear that can stop the attack of the fourth looting Holy Land Rune treasure is hard to contend with with his heaven level metal claws.


    As soon as Ye Cheng injects the true Qi into the overlord gun, he instantly feels that most of his genuine Qi has been swallowed up. However, the overlord gun has no reaction at all. He was shocked and looked at Hong Ling. However, Hongling waved casually, and in an instant, the gun burst out a powerful and incomparable Qi machine.


    Bang, Ye Cheng seems to be in a boat in the rough sea, under the air of the gun, he can''t help but sway slightly. The evil smell of tianero demon mine is too weird. Ye city''s Berserker blood gas, seems to have aroused the interest of the demon mine. On this spear, suddenly gushed out a stream of unspeakable blood evil spirit, which wrapped Ye Cheng up.


    Ye city originally calmed down the blood gas, in a flash again surging up. Boom! His breath is more powerful than when he is mad. With the power of the incomplete sacred spear, his breath completely broke through the early stage of the first robbery holy land and stepped into the middle level. He felt that his consciousness was so clear that there was not even a trace of block.


    "How could it be that, after the madness, the blood didn''t oppress my consciousness!" Ye Cheng looks unbelievable, but what is going on?


    Hongling looked at this time will all the power to the full burst of Yecheng, sensing the breath of the sky erosion demon mine fluctuations, eyes showing a trace of doubt. On that day, the evil spirit of Ye Cheng''s blood was suppressed, which made it impossible to erode his consciousness. What''s more, the most important thing is that ye city''s strength has not suffered any loss or even increased.


    "It seems that the tianero demon mine actively absorbed the evil spirit in the blood of Ye Cheng crazy soldiers, so that the goods were not affected in any way!" Hung Ling pondered, and instantly guessed the secret.


    Tianero demon mine was cultivated by him, and he would not be unfamiliar with it. But the power of Yecheng is really enviable. The strength of Berserkers is that they never seem to be tired. As long as they have enough blood, they are like perpetual motion machines. What''s more, they will remain at the peak of their combat power. They are simply war machines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    A Luo Ye looks at Ye Cheng and Mu Yan, a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. Especially when he sensed the madness of Ye Cheng, he did not lose consciousness, and his face was very ugly. In the past, he had no match with Ye Cheng because his consciousness was chaotic and his thinking could not keep up with the rhythm of the battle after Ye Cheng became crazy.


    Now, after using the overlord gun borrowed by Hong Ling, the disciple of the former Yunxing attic master has no worries about confusion of consciousness. The situation will be very bad for aroye. Mu Yan and Ye Cheng''s cooperation is very terrible. Now Yecheng''s strength is even higher with the help of the overlord gun, which makes aroye have to consider the consequences of fighting with these two men.


    Although he is not afraid of death, it does not mean that he can ignore his meaningless death. In the face of the absolute strength formed by Ye Cheng and Mu Yan, aroye is doomed to die. The culprit of all this is the powerful man in white with a mask.


    Mu Yan holds Ye Cheng''s spear, and his fingertips are flowing with an indescribable great atmosphere. In Hongling''s perception, the power of this Qi is even superior to Yecheng and Arroyo. Moreover, when Mu Yan uses this power, Hongling feels the strange and incomparable breath in her body. Although the breath is very hidden, Hongling is aware of its circulation.


    This power is completely different from the existence of the incomplete Holy Spirit. Moreover, it is more powerful, even incomparable evil spirit. Through the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, Hong Ling can feel the power with a very dark atmosphere. Once this power completely erupts, I am afraid that in addition to myself, no one can survive within a thousand feet of this Cloud Star Pavilion.


    "What on earth is it?" Hong Ling didn''t understand. It seems that there is no need to hide such power, especially in the dead sea. However, it still chose to lurk, as if in fear of something. In Hong Ling''s view, there is only one possibility for this force to do so, which is to avoid the prying of the world consciousness. Besides, Hong Ling could not think of any other possibility.


    In this world, there are many things out of heaven, because their own power will destroy the balance of the world order. They are watched by the world consciousness, and thus lead to natural calamity. Therefore, these things will do everything possible to hide their own breath. It is obvious that the body of Mu Yan has such a power of things outside the sky. This kind of power, only afraid that Mu Yan himself does not know to lurk in his body.


    It is in the latent at the same time, is also unceasingly assimilating Mu Yan''s all. From her talent, soul, even subconscious, will slowly change her. Once one day, Mu Yan is completely eroded and transformed, then this force will occupy her body. At that time, there will be no one like her in this world. Instead, it will be a new monster.


    At this time, Mu Yan and Ye Cheng joined hands and killed aroye. The two of them borrowed the power of the same sacred instrument, one borrowed the power of the sacred instrument itself, and the other borrowed the power of the spirit of the sacred instrument. Even so, this terrible sacred instrument has raised their strength to the level of holy land, and can fight with aroye without falling behind.


    Although Ye Cheng''s previous weapon was a spear, at this time, after Hongling temporarily released the use right of the overlord gun, his power has been able to play to the most powerful level. With every blow he made, araye was able to be shaken back. Mu Yan on one side seems to know that his strength can not be easily consumed, so the frequency of attack is not frequent. However, every time she makes a shot, she can grasp the best opportunity.


    The young girl''s keen insight, as well as her fearsome fighting talent, terrified aroye. Even the lower Hongling also secretly said strange, Mu Yan is really too terrible, if not her strength is still relatively weak, I am afraid it is really difficult to entangle. Hongling''s side has never been short of powerful monks, but like Muyan, people with innate fighting talent are really rare.


    Boom, Ye Cheng holding a tyrant gun, and arrow industry fierce collision, between heaven and earth shot out a very huge shock wave. The power of the strongmen of the holy land is too great. Every blow will shake the earth. Mu Yan swept the array aside to relieve the pressure of Ye Cheng, and at the same time sealed the retreat of Arroyo.


    When gongsunyu was still alive, although his brothers and sisters intended to kill aroye, the strongman of the demon family, they could not get rid of gongsunyu''s obstruction. Moreover, Gongsun Yu''s strength is too terrible. Even if he and he join hands, they are not his opponents. Now Gongsun Yu''s death just gives them a chance to revenge on aroye.


    Aroye was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Ye Cheng seemed to be a different person after he got Hung Ling''s spear. His combat power has been greatly improved. Even if he tries his best, he can hardly take advantage of it. Ye Cheng and Mu Yan''s cooperation is really too abnormal, so that he could not exert his own strength to the limit. Moreover, the strength of these two men is not weak to him at all.


    The three men made an earth shaking battle, and all the people watching the war were gaping. It was Hongling, floating in the air, with a slight unexpected color. Aroye was able to fight with Ye Cheng and Muyan for a long time. Obviously, his fighting power was far beyond his cultivation.Hong Ling is not very interested in the three men''s war. He hoped Ye Cheng and Muyan would quickly solve aroye and return to xuexiao shelter with him. However, judging from the current situation, I am afraid that the war will last for a long time. However, he couldn''t wait that long.


    Muyan and Ye Cheng can defeat or even kill aroye, but if it takes a long time, Hongling will lose patience. Taking out the sad sword, Hong Ling poured into the sword. He swung it, his pupils locked. Hum, the God of sorrow split and transformed into a huge sword array, which shrouded aroye.


    "Not good!" Aroye''s face was awe stricken, and he felt the immeasurable truth in the sad sword. His eyes were full of horror. Hong Ling''s seemingly random strike has already had the strength to kill him. Aro Ye fought to get hurt, which shocked Ye Cheng and Mu Yan. He promoted his accomplishments to the extreme and wielded countless sharp Qi towards the sword array.


    His two heavenly order metal claws, at this time, burst out indescribable light. The huge Demon power gave birth to a terrifying arc-shaped force, which collided with Hongling''s sword array. Boom! Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a loud noise. A powerful storm, formed in the void. A figure, from the air to smash into the earth, will hit the ground out of a big hole.


    Looking at the sharp claws of the sky order, which were broken into countless powder, aroye''s eyes were full of despair. Hongling''s random strike completely smashed the magic weapon of Tianjie which he was proud of. What''s more, the powerful man in white holy land is just a random blow, which will severely hurt him. It''s really terrible.


    Aroye struggled to get up. However, he soon found that his body surface was covered with small sword marks. Among these wounds, there was a strong sense of sword, which smashed all the Qi that he had gathered together. This demon clan''s strongman found that he had lost control of his body and his power to control his own Demon power.


    "How can it be, how can he be so strong, a random blow, can hit me to such a degree!" Aroye looked at Hong Ling as if he were looking at a monster. This powerful demon cultivation, at this time, completely lost his composure as a monk in holy land, and became worried about gain and loss.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Hongling has given aro a very profound understanding. However, Hongling ignored him. With a wave of his hand, the sad sword stabbed into the chest, throat and limbs. Ten long swords nailed aroye to the ground, absorbing all his strength as a strongman of the holy land. Whether it is the essence of the whole body, or cultivation, even the soul, have been absorbed.


    "Ah Aroye''s lips trembled slightly, trying to say something. However, he was completely blocked by Hongling at this time, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Even, he felt that his consciousness was gradually disappearing. The sword in his body, like an invisible black hole, constantly plunder his demon power.


    The sword of the God of sorrow kept humming, sending out the idea of incomparable joy. Hongling felt the evil spirit gradually gathering in the long sword. With a wave of his hand, a dark golden thunder fire was driven into the sword. When the evil spirit encounters this terrible flame, the ice and snow melt in an instant and is completely incinerated. When the sword of sorrow absorbs the power of aroye, Hong Ling claps it with one hand and shakes the remains of the strongman of holy land into powder.


    "Dead, dead!" Ye Cheng some incredible looking at the hole on the earth, eyes flash a ray of horror. He knew that Hongling was very strong. However, when gongsunyu and aroye, the two strongmen in the holy land, died in the hands of this young man, Ye Cheng felt that he could not see Hong Ling clearly.


    He didn''t know where Hung Ling''s limit was, and whether he had a stronger hand. This young man''s body, like a seal of an endless ocean, whenever he is angry, will release an unparalleled terrible tide of anger. Ye Cheng told himself that he should never provoke Hongling, the evil god. A young man who kills the strongmen of holy land without blinking his eyes is just like a monster.


    "Yecheng, I think the agreement between us has been completed." Hong Ling took up the sad sword and took a move. Overlord gun into a streamer, disappeared from Ye Cheng''s hand, and poured into the space ring.


    "Naturally, you have rescued Mu Yan for me. As a reward, I will give you another map!" Ye Cheng nods. He said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Ye Cheng looked at the Cloud Star Pavilion people who were at a loss at this time, but still could not bear to leave them behind. He and Muyan lived in this Yunxing Pavilion since childhood. Even though the Yunxing pavilion has declined, he doesn''t want to give up like this. He has a good talent, and with a broken sacred weapon to defend himself, he can continue to support this force.


    Other people in Yunxing Pavilion, at this time, pay more attention to Hong Ling. If he can take over Yunxing Pavilion, it may not be a bad thing for Yunxing Pavilion. However, Ye Cheng knew that Hongling would not do so.


    This young man seems to be very keen on leaving the dead sea. Ye Cheng got to know something about him after getting along with Hong Ling these days. The matchless son of the great Chu Empire naturally did not look up to this somewhat dilapidated Yunxing Pavilion. Hongling doesn''t mean Ye Cheng doesn''t like it. Although he and Mu Yan''s strength, in this dark sea of death has been enough to protect themselves, but still hope to have a home.


    He and Mu Yan were born in the four seas of the nether world, born and grown up in Si. Although they yearn for the outside world, they will not risk leaving. Have concerned about Ye Cheng, is reluctant to take Mu Yan to risk. If Hong Ling is asked to take lianchengyue or Su Yu to risk, I''m afraid he will not agree.


    "You and Muyan will wait for me in the Yunxing Pavilion first. I will return to the xuexiao shelter and pick up the blood rose first. I hope that by then, you will have convinced the spirit of the sacred vessel in Muyan''s body and give me the second picture! " Hongling slowly stepped into the void, and said without looking back.


    He has fulfilled his promise to Yecheng and hopes Yecheng can keep his promise. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind finding out the remnant picture in person. If a broken spirit doesn''t open his eyes, he doesn''t mind destroying it.


    The speed of young people returning to xuexiao shelter is more than 100 times faster than when they came here. At this time, Hongling still maintained the power of the Holy Land and promoted the speed to the extreme. He must quickly get people into the Cloud Star Pavilion, and then go to do what he wants to do. It is urgent to leave the dead sea. Because in the dark, Hong Ling found that he could no longer grasp the direction of the future.


    When he had devoured the star of life over thirty-three days, he could vaguely feel the growth and decline of his own Qi. However, since he came to the capital of the great Chu emperor and became a matchless son, he found that his luck was cut off by something.


    This is a very unusual thing. He has the emperor''s tool Yan Huang mirror to protect his body. According to reason, unless the other party has the ability to break through the Yan Huang emperor mirror, how can he easily influence him? But between heaven and earth, the master who has the ability to break through the emperor''s tools can only be the strong one in the imperial realm. How can such a friar care about his little alchemy monk?


    Hong Ling didn''t understand, but he didn''t have a clearer idea. Perhaps only out of the dead sea, will there be a turning point. Close to the xuexiao shelter, Hong Ling takes off her mask and recovers her youthful appearance in white again. He took out the token of xuexiao shelter and went in. However, he soon frowned, because he did not find the blood rose public figure.


    The young man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He had already told Xia Yan that during his going out, all the blood rose people would stay in the blood cloud shelter. However, why did they not find people in their houses? The blood soul beads he gave Xia Yan and his party were enough for them to live in the xuexiao shelter for a long time.


    When the idea moved, the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror instantly magnified Hongling''s divine consciousness. He gradually shrouded the whole xuexiao shelter with this vast divine consciousness, searching for everything here.


    "Well? It''s under the ground Hong Ling frowned, and he felt the breath of the people. However, the breath of Xia Yan and Xia Rong was almost exhausted to the extreme, and she was obviously hurt. What''s more, blood rose and his party were all secretly detained.


    Boom, Hong Ling broke out in a flash of unspeakable terror momentum. The stronghold of the Holy Land and the cultivation of the strong will directly crush the blood rose people''s original residence. Hum, the sad God sword splits in front of him, releases the terrible sword meaning. These sword ideas, constantly gathering the blood mist in the dead sea, condensed into a powerful sword storm.


    "Who dares to run wild in my xuexiao shelter?" A dull sound reverberates in the xuexiao shelter, towards Hongling''s ears.


    However, Hong Ling Si ignored these, he walked slowly in the blood cloud shelter. Sad sword is like a group of swimming fish, around his body. With the movement of the youth''s body, a set of dark red cape armor, slowly covering his body. The tyrant gun appeared in his hand and breathed out a terrible force.


    In a flash, several figures rushed out of a palace in the center of xuexiao shelter and flew towards Hongling. They were some masters of practicing virtual and harmonious Taoism. At this time, they were ordered to stop the young people''s pace.


    "Sir, the expedition is forbidden in xuexiao shelter. Please don''t mistake yourself!" The speaker was a young monk, who looked no more than thirty years old. However, in his hand, he held a long sword made by Hongling for Xia Yan."Tell me, why are the blood rose people imprisoned! My blood rose, come to the blood cloud shelter to seek refuge. Why do you imprison them and take away their magic tools? " Hong Ling looked at the monks in the sky coldly, her eyes were full of cold color.


    These friars, who are practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, are afraid that they are just the strongmen in the Holy Land in the xuexiao shelter who have found out to put pressure on themselves. If it wasn''t for feeling the breath of Hongling at this time and stepping into the holy land, I was afraid that he would have been driven out of the shelter, or directly hurt the killer.


    "Sir, at this time, it is related to the strongmen of the holy land of our xuexiao shelter. You''d better not pay attention to them. Your friends, who have offended the strongmen of my blood cloud sanctuary, have now been sent to prison. They are now pleading guilty. Don''t get involved in it. They are condemned by the strongmen of the holy land of our blood cloud shelter! " Someone started to remind him, but there was a strong threat in his tone.


    "Do you mean that I have no right to know how my friends have offended the strongmen of the holy land of xuexiao sanctuary?" Hong Ling''s face was cold, and a fierce sense of killing rose from the sky. "I''ll give you ten minutes to let my men go and return the things I''ve taken. Otherwise, there is no need to open the xuexiao shelter! "


    "Well, you have such a big voice. Is it true that some of the strongmen in the holy land of xuexiao shelter can''t be decorated? " Some people don''t deviate from Hongling''s tone and start to sarcasm.


    However, as soon as he said this, Hong Ling slapped him in the face. Boom, a ten Zhang sized palm print, in an instant, towards the monk who practiced the early stage of the combination of the virtual and the Taoist. Bang, several bloody teeth fly out. The monk vomited blood and threw it into a stone house built of coral reef. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Hum, when is it your turn for you, a little friar, to cut in Hong Ling didn''t look at the rest of the monks who looked frightened at this time. Instead, she waved.


    Hum, the God of sorrow suddenly burst out the towering sword spirit, and the body continued to soar. Soon, ten huge swords with a length of 100 Zhang stood between heaven and earth. When Hong Ling pressed her backhand to the ground, the ten swords suddenly fell to the ground. And where they fall is the underground prison where blood rose and his party are imprisoned.


    The mighty sword spirit permeates between the heaven and the earth, and turns everything blocked along the way into powder. Under the guidance of Hongling''s divine consciousness, although this sword storm did not hurt any one, it drove the people of xuexiao shelter away from the area where blood rose was imprisoned. There is no doubt that Hongling must give priority to ensuring the safety of Xueqiang people if they fight with the strongmen of the holy land of xuexiao shelter today.


    Otherwise, even if he finally defeated the strongmen of the holy land, it would be in vain. Once these people threaten him with the safety of the people, he can only stand by, which he does not want to see. Blood rose a number of friars, followed him to the depths of the dead sea, is out of his trust. Many of their companions died during this period, but they still believed in themselves. Naturally, Hong Ling can''t let them down. This is his bottom line.


    He wants to protect these people, for the sake of those who have died, and for his heart of martial arts. If there is anyone who dares to do something to hurt them, then Hongling with him will never die. A dragon has scales against it. If it touches it, it will be angry. His counter scale is the people around him, no matter who, can not hurt them. Otherwise, it''s a deep hatred of your death.


    Seeing that ten swords were about to fall, a huge air burst into the palace in the center of xuexiao shelter. This Qi machine comes from the strongmen of the Holy Land in the xuexiao shelter. In Hongling''s perception, this power is even stronger than gongsunyu, a strong man in the third heist.


    "Can''t help it at last!" Hung Ling coldly watched the air machine lock the ten sad swords, and his mind moved. Boom, a burning dark gold flame, from the sword''s internal combustion. That huge air engine, in an instant by the flame burning out ten channels.


    The ten swords were inserted into the ground, reflecting each other, forming a strong protective barrier. Around it, there is an overwhelming sense of sword, which separates it into a vacuum zone of absolute safety. With the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, after the sword array was completely consolidated, Hong Ling raised her eyes and looked at several figures rising from the palace. The strongmen of the holy land from xuexiao shelter are no longer content with peace and are ready to fight.


    Hongling was armed with a tyrant gun and wore a dark red cloak and armor. With the blessing of the youth''s true Qi, this set of Tianjie magic weapons made of Kun steel and tianero demon mine releases an incomparable aura of terror. Nine turn Xuangong, with the help of Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, pushed the strength of the youth to an unattainable peak.


    Hong Ling did not choose to wear the mask. For him, the role of the mask was already dispensable. What he needs to do is how to deal with the four strongholds at this time. Because, in his perception, each of these four sacred places is not weaker than Gongsun Yu.


    "Sir, if you are willing to leave your armor, your spear and your sword, we can let you go. What''s more, we can let your people go with you. What do you think? " A strongman of Holy Land slowly opened his mouth and said in a somewhat arrogant tone."Let bygones be bygones? What a good one to let bygones be bygones! I''d like to ask, my blood rose people, what''s the matter with you, so that you, the powerful people of holy land, do not even want to face them, and even attack them! " Hong Ling sneered, the gun revolved in his hand, and pointed at the four saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    "Sir, are you really going to fight against our blood cloud shelter?" A holy land strongman who looks no more than 40 or 50 years old looks cold at Hong Ling and says. He and the other three strongmen of holy land are the existence of the third robbery of heaven and man. Once they join hands, even if they are the strongmen of the holy land of the fourth robbery, they can only stay away from the edge. However, in front of him, the strong man in white was determined to fight against them.


    "The reason why my blood cloud shelter has been open to this day is that you can''t believe that no strongman in the holy land has ever thought of it? However, today''s sanctuary still stands in the depths of the dead sea. Do you think that we have been kind enough to let go of those who are not open-minded A beautiful woman who looks a little enchanting stepped forward. On a Guqin in her hand, there are countless sharp strings soaring into the sky.


    Hongling still looks at them coldly, the breath of the overlord gun in the hand is more and more majestic. With a smile, he seemed to be mocking a group of clowns: "do you want to tell me that all the strongmen of the holy land who offended your blood cloud shelter have died here?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid. I advise you to cherish your life. Otherwise, once you are in my xuexiao shelter, you will waste all your accomplishments in holy land! " A demon Xiu stepped out, and a Jiaowei swayed wantonly behind him. This is the Jiaozu demon Xiu of the third heist realm. Its strength is the strongest among the xuexiao shelters.


    "Human, discerning, get out of here, don''t make me wait for the killer!" There are countless illusory feathers floating behind him. In Hongling''s perception, this is a sacred place of the peacock clan, which gives people a strange feeling beyond description.


    Hongling alone to the four holy places, at this time, his accomplishments were promoted to the extreme. Even the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror was completely released by him. After he was promoted to the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, he was able to borrow a small part of the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. At this time, even in the face of the four holy places, there is enough strength to challenge them.


    But he knew that he was not really a strongman of the holy land. Once his cultivation can not bear the indoctrination of the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, then he will fall from the holy land to the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. If such a thing happened, there was only death waiting for him. Not only he, even blood rose people, will fall here. This is something he has been scrutinizing, so he does not dare to act rashly now.


    "The four holy places are powerful, and they have great prestige! Do you think I''m a bully? " Hongling rose slowly and stood at the same height as the four monks. He giggled: "hum, do you want to rely on more people to oppress others? I''d like to see if you have that ability! "


    With a casual move, some precious minerals in the space ring float in front of him. Bang, a dark golden sky thunder fire, was thrown into the ore heap in front of him. The vast divine consciousness, which controls the flame, quenches all the ores into pieces of divine crystals in an instant.


    "What is he going to do? Is it a secret method? " The woman holding the Guqin asked with some vigilance.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a mystery. He has only one person. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be better than the four of us to join hands!" The Jiaozu demon Xiu said coldly.


    Hongling readily integrated all the divine crystals into a huge Kun steel. His idea moved, and a piece of tianero demon mine was taken out from the space ring. The thunder and fire of the wasteland once again fused Kun steel with the demon mine. Under the traction of his divine sense, the hot metal melt was melted into a long dark red chain. Hum, the light suddenly broke, a strong aura of heaven and earth, infused into the chain in front of you.


    "This is the magic weapon of heaven level!" The middle-aged Terran strongman''s face was frozen, staring at the dark red chain that Hung Ling was flying around.


    Hongling ignored the startled eyes of the people, but took out several blood soul beads of Holy Land and melted them into the dark red chain. Hum, the chain seems to have come to life in general, a flash to move up.


    "Master smelter, damn it, this guy is an artificemaker in holy land!" The beautiful woman looks pale at Hong Ling, her eyes full of horror.


    If there is anyone who is most terrible in the dead sea, there is no doubt that it is the powerful master practitioners. Because, these people, not only have endless magic tools, but also have very terrible contacts. No matter the human race or the alien race, no one will easily offend a powerful weapon refining master, because that is no different from seeking death.


    The horror of master practitioners lies in that, in addition to having many powerful magic weapons, they can also recruit some of the most powerful at will. In the dead sea of the nether world, very few people can refuse an invitation from a master. Because, in this dangerous area, sometimes, a powerful magic weapon, often means to be able to better survive.


    "The name of this thing is tie God. Today, I want to let you know that even if you are a strong man in the holy land, you should not act rashly! Today, when I am locked in the chains of God Hongling''s thoughts moved, and the chains of God were bound. In an instant, he rose into the sky and split into illusions. Countless huge chains, like a dragon flying in the sky, lock the whole void completely.


    The strength of the saints is obvious to all. Hongling must make sure that they can''t leave easily, otherwise he will be very passive. He formed a huge cage with the shackles of God, locked the void, and completely sealed all the way out. In this way, between him and the four strongmen of the holy land, there is a situation of endless immortality."Hum, do you think you can trap me with a chain? How naive With a sneer, the peacock demon Xiu took out a folding fan and waved at the cage formed by the fetishism chain. "I''d like to see how long your magic weapon can last in front of my sacred Bi Ling fan."


    The green of the Green fan of the peacock was thrown out of his hand. His goal is to lie between heaven and earth and lock the chains of the void. This is a sacred weapon of one robbery, but its power is far superior to the magic weapon of heaven level. What''s more, this sacred instrument is in the hands of a strong man in the holy land of the third robbery, and it also brings its own power into full play.


    Hong Ling''s face was frozen. With his insight, it is not difficult to know that the power of this sacred instrument is extremely powerful. But he was indifferent to it. If the magic weapon refined by Kun steel is really so weak, then he has nothing to say.


    Bang, the green light cut in a chain, cut it off. The Four Saints looked at Hong Ling, their eyes full of teasing. This man seemed to be rampant before, but in fact, what he refined was vulnerable to attack in front of the sacred vessels.


    "Just a piece of celestial level magic weapon, do you still want to stop the attack of the sacred weapon? It''s ridiculous The peacock demon Xiu sneered. Although his strength is the weakest among the four, he has a sacred weapon. With this sacred vessel, he can even compete with the demon Xiu of the Jiao clan. This time, it''s easy to take out the sacred utensil and cut off the chain of the celestial level magic weapon.


    "This man is so wild that he doesn''t pay attention to us. He must pay the price today!" That Jiaozu demon Xiu hands embrace chest, jokingly said.


    "Yes, this son, relying on his own cultivation and his ability to refine weapons, dare to offend us. Even though there are people behind him, our blood cloud shelter is not easy to provoke. I suggest that after he is captured, he should be branded with his soul and become a full-time weapon refiner of xuexiao shelter. From now on, I will only refine magic weapons for the monks in my xuexiao shelter. If you dare not, you will abolish him for cultivation. I don''t believe it. He dare to be tough! " The middle-aged Terran friar stood up and said to his companion.


    "Good proposal, I agree!" The nun with the Guqin in her arms gave a charming smile, and her feeling for Guqin in her hand was gently stirred. An indescribable sound wave, in the moment of her speech, has been quietly toward Hong Ling. She is good at killing people with temperament, but she can take the head of a person. There were countless monks who died under her. This time, she deliberately sneaked attack, that is, to be able to hit Hongling hard.


    However, they still underestimated Hong Ling, but also underestimated the power of the shackles. In an instant, the youth consciousness surged out towards the chains around him. Originally appears to be some cold clumsy chain, in the fusion of young God consciousness of the moment, suddenly become incomparably smart. Clattered, these chains swam, the broken place, as if withered wood spring in general, once again gave birth to a new chain.


    They quickly gathered in front of Hong Ling, forming a chain shield, blocking the invisible sound from the sky. Bang, a layer of chain smashed in an instant, turned into dark red metal powder, but these powder did not dissipate with the wind, but like dandelion seeds, fell on the other chains. Moreover, these powders, with the light of dark red, expand rapidly and form chains again.


    For a moment, the chains of God bound, which had been heavily damaged by the peacock demon with a green feather fan, began to hum again. The cracks made by the sacristy heal quickly and even break new chains. Peacock demon Xiu face difficult to see the extreme, he just for the binding God chain also despised, did not expect to be hit so soon. Not only did he not destroy the lock, but he also created more chains with the power of sacred vessels.


    "How can this be possible, how can there be such a strange magic weapon between heaven and earth?" The nun exclaimed, just now she clearly felt that Hong Ling had not found her secret hand. However, the chain was discovered in advance, and it also blocked her attack of the third robbery holy land. Heaven level magic weapon, especially one made in a hurry, how can it be so strong!


    "Don''t try to attack the chain, it will absorb our power, thus catalyzing itself, splitting again!" The Jiaozu demon Xiu waved to stop others from attacking the chain, but pointed to Hongling standing in the air. "To attack him, as long as you kill him or capture him, then the chain will naturally lose its effect!"


    "Well, let''s fight together. Don''t let him escape. A master of weapon refining, but very rare. Since he was able to refine heaven level magic weapons in such a short time, it also represents his limit, not refining heavenly level magic weapons. If he can refine the sacred vessels, then we will have a great chance this time! " The middle-aged Terran monk Lang Sheng said, looking at Hong Ling''s eyes is unable to hide the blazing heat.


    It is a master who can refine the sacred utensils, which even many great forces respect. If he can be enslaved or subdued, it will be a blessing to them. At that time, each of them may have a complete set of sacred vessels. If this is the case, it is not impossible for the people of their blood cloud shelter to walk across the dead sea.


    What they don''t know, however, is that Hongling is not a sheep or cow to be slaughtered. He is a dragon, the most powerful and noble existence between heaven and earth. A dragon has scales against it. If it touches it, it will be angry. Now, these so-called strongmen of the holy land have successfully aroused the anger of the young people. He''s going to kill! He wants to turn over the sky of the blood cloud shelter.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    The wind and cloud between heaven and earth suddenly rose. Hongling was armed with a tyrant gun and a dark red armor, flashing blood in the wind. His breath, under the blessing of Yan Huang emperor mirror, became incomparably violent. The chains, like dragon chains, lock up the void and completely seal the whole space.


    Boom, the boy''s body flash, people and guns in one, toward the peacock demon with a blue feather fan. Overlord gun, with the movement of his body, slowly solidified a strong dark gold flame. He is like a meteorite in the sky, sending out the strongest blow to the peacock demon.


    The peacock demon Xiu looks at Hong Ling to take the lead in his own hand, flashing a trace of anger in his eyes. This guy, even deal with himself first, do you think he is easy to bully? Hum, he snorted coldly. There was a green flame on the blue feather fan in his hand. Hishishi, the void is eroded by the green flame, waving a burst of green smoke.


    He threw it away, and in an instant, the flame was thrown out by him and turned into a green flame skeleton. The skeleton roared and dived towards Hongling. It is nearly a hundred feet of body, where the space collapsed. Even the blood mist in the dead sea is corroded.


    Hong Ling''s face is very cool. This blue fire skeleton must have very terrible toxicity. His mind moved, and in an instant, he channeled all the heaven level magic tools in his body, and instantly mobilized the phagocytosis attribute. Boom, an indescribable swallowing power, in an instant into a towering blood halo, the youth of the whole body of the void completely eroded.


    Roar, the blue fire skull bumps on the blood color halo, the body suddenly dissolves, unceasingly weakens. Hong Ling turned the spear upside down and stabbed the huge green figure. Hiss, other people''s guns are united into one, turning into a bloody edge and rushing into the body of the bihuo skeleton.


    That hundred Zhang size of the blue blood skeleton, its original violent forward body suddenly stopped. A bloody streamer, like countless nematodes, exploded in its chest and slowly spread. Roar, it does not stop howling, but is gradually eroded by the blood streamer, devouring.


    "No, my blue blood skeleton is being devoured by his secret method!" The peacock demon Xiu looks at the blue fire skeleton gradually shrinking, and her face is full of panic. For him, the blue fire skeleton is very rare. The reason why he was able to compete with the demon Xiu of the Jiao clan was because of the skill of the Bi Huo skeleton. Now, the skeleton was engulfed by Hongling in a mysterious way, which made him very frightened.


    Although the Bi Ling fan in his hand is a powerful relic, most of its strength comes from the Bi Huo skeleton. If you lose the support of the Bi Huo skeleton, I''m afraid that the power of this sacred weapon will degenerate to the level of celestial level magic weapon. Bihuo skeleton is the spirit of bilingfan. Once it dies, bilingfan will definitely lose its power.


    With a flash of his body, he swept towards the huge blue fire skeleton. Before Hongling completely destroys the bihuo skeleton, it must be snatched back. Otherwise, the Bi Ling fan will be destroyed. However, how can Hong Ling make him do it. Above the overlord spear in the hands of the young, the thunder fire of the sky suddenly poured into the blood line of the blue fire skeleton. In an instant, the whole blue fire skeleton was completely covered by the dark golden flame.


    "You dare, stop it The peacock''s pupil shrinks and stares at the huge skeleton wrapped by the thunder and fire in the sky, and his eyes are about to crack.


    Hongling slowly turned his head, smiling at him, shaking the spear in his hand, a bright spear flower was shaken out by him. Boom, the whole blue blood skeleton instantly burst, into a dark golden flame. Hongling''s mind moved, and the vast divine consciousness gushed out and captured the huge fire cloud above the sky. All his magic weapons were lit with scarlet streamers, drawing a huge fire cloud and slowly devouring it.


    The fury of tianero demon mine is slowly suppressed by Hongling and collected. He looked at the peacock demon who was less than ten feet in front of him, but did not dare to act rashly. His eyes were full of disdain. It''s just a piece of Holy Spirit. If he wants to, he can cast it at any time.


    If it had not been for all the magic weapons on his body made of Kun steel, I''m afraid he would have been a holy one by now. The peacock demon is unknown, so he tries to show off his ferocity with magic weapons. However, when it comes to magic tools, the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror can even be said to be one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world of Xuan Huang. If Hong Ling''s own strength was not enough to fully open up the power of this magic weapon, I was afraid that he would kill the powerful in the three holy places as easily as he slaughtered a dog.


    "Peacock, come back The peacock demon is looking at the disappearing blue fire skeleton. Suddenly, the strong man in Jiaozu''s holy land suddenly bursts into a drink, which wakes him up in an instant.


    Hum, a sharp blood awn, in his wake-up moment, has come to his body. But Hong Ling saw him distracted, suddenly launched a sharp blow. This man even dared to be distracted when he was at war with him. He really didn''t know how to write death.


    The peacock demon''s face suddenly coagulates, he will be in the hands of the blue feather fan in front of his chest, intending to stop Hongling that terrible gun front. Bilingfan is a sacred weapon. Even if he lost his spirit, it was easy for him to stop a magic weapon. However, he underestimated the power of the gun.


    Puff, Bi Ling fan is like white paper pasting the window, easily pierced by the overlord gun. The bloody spear was not only castrated, but also stabbed at the peacock demon''s heart. The peacock demon monk looks pale. He didn''t expect that Hongling''s spear could penetrate the biling fan. It''s a sacred instrument. Even if it loses its spirit, its strength is still holy.However, how can a young man wear a long gun easily. At this time, he had no time to think about it. He retreated abruptly and plundered to the other three strongmen of holy land. Unfortunately, although his reaction is block, Hong Ling''s spear is faster.


    Hi, the front of the overlord gun left a ferocious wound on the left shoulder of the peacock demon. The peacock demon snorted, quickly broke the blockade of the gun front and withdrew from Baizhang. Hong Ling takes back the spear and waves it quickly. Boom, he broke a powerful ice cone. In the snow and ice debris all over the sky, he raised his eyes and looked at the Jiaozu demon Xiu who was coldly looking at him at this time.


    The powerful man of Jiaozu''s holy land suddenly attacked. Though in a hurry, he made Hong Ling look awe inspiring. The seemingly random ice cone is no less than the peacock demon''s all-out strike. The Jiaozu demon cultivation is too powerful. However, Hong Ling was not afraid of it. No matter how powerful the demon cultivation is, as long as he does not reach the fifth level, he will not fall here.


    Although the Jiao monk''s strength was hidden, Hong Ling felt that he only had his accomplishments in the middle of the third robbery. However, such strength is the strongest among the four holy places. Hong Ling held a gun in his right hand and hooked his left hand at the Jiaozu demon Xiu.


    His seemingly careless provocation made the holy land on the spot furious. This guy, how dare to play such a bold trick on the strongest among them. Is he trying to make people angry and attack them?


    "Sir, it is not too late for you to step back. There is no irreconcilable contradiction between us! " The Jiaozu demon Xiu was surprisingly surprised that he did not irritate Hongling any more, but chose to compromise.


    However, Hongling has sensed a hidden force, brewing in its body. Once he turned around, he was afraid that the demon Xiu would suddenly attack and wipe himself out. The boy took a look at it, turned around and put away the whole body of Qi.


    Boom, a sharp claw, across the void, toward the heart of Hong Ling. The Jiao nationality demon''s mouth is tilted, with a trace of banter. The strongman of the holy land of the Terran, after all, is still careless and will easily believe his lies?


    Buzz, a clear metal buzz. Hong Ling''s Ba Wang gun was lying behind him and stopped the claws of the Jiao clan demon Xiu. The Jiaozu demon Xiu failed to hit the target and suddenly retreated. However, Hong Ling in his retreat moment, suddenly turned around, hands on the overlord gun. He shook his spear like a pear blossom, and blocked all the retreat routes of demon repair. If that demon Xiu dare to step back, I''m afraid it will be pierced by the overlord gun.


    Jiaozu demon Xiu didn''t expect that while he was calculating Hongling, this guy was also calculating him. Damn it, he knew I was going to attack him, so he took the initiative to lure me! Jiaozu demon Xiu thought that although he was the strongest among the people, it was almost impossible to kill a monk of the same level easily.


    "Hum, human, if you want to keep me, you are not qualified!" The demon Xiu of the Jiao clan roared, and suddenly there was a cold wind and snow on his body. Between his two palms, there was a sense of chill, which bound the front of Hongling''s long gun and delayed his attack.


    "If it''s good enough or not, you have to ask me about the spear in my hand!" Hong Ling sneered, and the thunder fire of the end of the sky was lit again on the overlord gun, which dispelled the cold air of the strong man in the holy land of the Jiao nationality. At this time, he did not dare to fight with the demon empty handed, because his physical quality was far behind that of the strongman in the holy land. If one is hurt accidentally, I''m afraid it will affect his use of the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    Most of the monks who were able to open up shelters in the dead sea of the nether world had incomparable strength and rich fighting experience. The Jiaozu demon Xiu is obviously the best one among them. Hongling''s spear shakes and confronts him with nearly a thousand moves. However, no one can do anything to win him. Although he raised his strength to the holy land, his combat experience still needs to be honed.


    But even so, the opposite Jiaozu demon Xiu was shocked. Hong Ling''s shooting skills seem immature, but they can always hit the key points. He seems to be a God who penetrates the whole world. He finds his weakness in a very short time and takes it as a breakthrough point. It''s really terrible to play such a strange game. It''s maddening to attack the enemy if he can''t do what he can.


    Boom, a gun hard bang in the heart of Jiaozu demon repair, will he mercilessly shock back. Hongling stands with a gun and keeps pressing down the tumbling Qi and blood in his body. Just now, he used the secret overlord shooting skill of the imperial family of Chu, cooperated with the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by the tyrant''s resolution and the fighting God''s formula, and fought against the demon cultivation for thousands of moves. However, he could only beat him back, and it was almost impossible to kill him, which made him a little shocked.


    A demon Xiu of Jiaozu has such a powerful power. If four people join hands, what should he do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    There is no doubt that even Hongling, who is the strong one of the four holy places, will find it very difficult. However, he had no other way but to fight against one another. The people of xuexiao shelter are really deceiving people. If he doesn''t fight back, he will leave a shadow for his own road of martial arts, and even become a heart demon hindering his growth.


    Jiaozu demon Xiu stood together with the other three monks, staring coldly at the strong man in white Holy Land standing with a gun below. There is no doubt that Hongling''s strength makes them feel sad. This seems to be a very young strongman in the holy land. His strength is rare in the world. They are also shocked to see the peerless Tianjiao.


    "Together, kill him first. At that time, we will share his things equally. " Jiaozu demon Xiu turned and said to the crowd.


    "Well, this time, you must kill him. This guy has destroyed my bilingfan. I want him dead Peacock demon some of the hoarse roar, the body suddenly filled with a huge killing intention.


    Hongling destroyed his sacred relic with his overlord gun, which reduced his status in xuexiao shelter. In this war, if we don''t wipe out the strong man in the white holy land, it will be hard to eliminate her hatred. He looked at the other two Terran sanctuaries with a strong sense of threat in his eyes. If these two guys don''t open their eyes and refuse to fight together, then he doesn''t mind joining hands with Jiaozu demon Xiu to suppress them.


    The two Terran friars frowned. They were in the weak side of the xuexiao shelter. But under the pressure of Jiaozu demon Xiu, they had to give in. Now, the emergence of Hong Ling, let them see a glimmer of hope. If the strong man in white holy land can wipe out the two demon monks, then they don''t mind letting him enter the blood cloud shelter.


    However, the two demon Xiu seem to have suffered a great loss and want to pull them into the water, which makes them become vigilant. Although the intelligence quotient of the demon clan is lower than that of the Terran, the strong one is not so. Even some of the most resourceful people in the clan are not rivals. These two holy land demon cultivation, is one of the best.


    "Let''s kill the white holy land first. No matter what we say, we are the same as the haemorrhagic shelter. Now we should be consistent with the outside world! " Said the middle-aged woman, biting her thin lips.


    The middle-aged man nodded. At present, the enemy was in front of them. If they were fighting openly and secretly, they would really capsize in the gutter. Only by killing Hongling and clearing away the threat, can they continue to be carefree in the dark and dead sea.


    "I''ll join hands to trap him first. The rest will be handed over to the two demon saints The middle-aged man said to the two demon Xiu, his eyes were full of dignified color.


    The monk who can drive back the strongmen of the two demon clans'' holy land is not strong enough for him to fight alone. Only by working with a middle-aged woman can he be trapped. However, it is very difficult for a strongman of holy land to kill even if he is trapped. If it is not for the help of the two demon saints, I am afraid that even if they are trapped, it will be useless.


    See two demon clan nod, the middle-aged man long exhaled a muddy white steam. He thought a move, and then he took out a bell and gently shook it.


    "Ring the bell!"


    A ripple of sound waves, swinging between heaven and earth, spread around.


    Hong Ling is standing still with a gun, alert to the attack of the four. Unexpectedly, as soon as the bell rang, his consciousness seemed to have been hit by a huge hammer. The great pain made his face white in an instant, and jiuzhuanxuangong stopped working.


    "Hum!"


    The young man snorted, forced to lift up a body of true Qi, once again the great week. If he can''t run Xuangong at this time, it''s very difficult for him to bring his cultivation to the extreme. Once this situation occurs, he will have to face the storm like attack from other strongmen of the holy land. At that time, he is likely to be obliterated by them.


    The idea moves, a dark red mask was taken out by him, gently put on the face. His real Qi moved, and inspired the phagocytosis attribute of the sky erosion demon mine in the mask, devouring all the sound waves. The bell that had made his consciousness chaotic disappeared. There was a peaceful lake in his divine court.


    "Well? That mask can counteract the attack of my Dementor The middle-aged holy land of the Terran looks awe inspiring, and his eyes are full of incredible color. Although his soul catching bell is a celestial level magic weapon, its power is no less than that of ordinary sacred vessels. But now, the sound wave it sends out is swallowed up by a mask.


    "I''ll help you!" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman sat down with her knees crossed in the air. Her Yao Qin is across her knees, and her fingers quickly pluck the strings.


    Just like the sound of high mountains and flowing water, slowly reverberates in the void. This enchanting tone is like an ancient music house, in the decadent music, there is hidden danger.


    Hong Ling''s face changed, but she didn''t want to. She clapped it out of the air. Boom, a huge palm print, shot out of his hand, toward the middle-aged beauty. A myriad of invisible blades of Qi flashed from the empty air and crossed their palms. In a flash, this hundred Zhang size of the palm print, the ice and snow melt, scattered without trace.


    "The art of hiding and killing Qi and sound!" Hong Ling''s face is very ugly. This woman is really hard to deal with.However, he knew that this was not the most dangerous time. Because, that middle-aged man, sacrificed the bell in his hand, let it hang on the head of the beautiful woman. His two people''s Qi machine, slowly blend together, integrated. Hum, a sound wave sounded, a strong invisible air blade storm, rapidly formed in the void, toward Hongling.


    Hongling face a Lin, he did not have time to think about, will be in the hands of the overlord gun upside down, mercilessly inserted in the earth. There was a dark golden fire in the palm of his hand, and then he wiped it over the body of the gun. Boom, in an instant, a huge dark gold barrier rose from the sky. Enveloping his figure in it.


    Bang bang bang, the invisible force of terror, hard impact on the dark gold barrier. The barrier was shaking in an instant, with a faint tendency to break. However, Hongling''s feet were covered with dark golden streamer, and the Qi machine flowed into the barrier continuously along the sand through the sole of his feet, maintaining its existence.


    A dark red bow and 18 arrows were quietly suspended around him. He took down his bow and an arrow from the air, and looked coldly at the bell above the void. The threat of these two great human friars is not great, but it makes people uneasy. He must first break the two men''s offensive, otherwise it is difficult to compete with the other demon Xiu who is ready to attack.


    When a young man opens his bow and arrows, he looks like a swan. A huge air force was injected into the bow and arrow by him. The long bow and arrow cast by Kun steel and tianero demon mine burst out in an instant with incomparable strength. The blood clouds between heaven and earth are constantly pouring into it. Bang, Hong Ling let go of the string, the dark red arrow into a meteor, toward the bell burst away.


    The middle-aged monk''s face was awe inspiring. Although most of his divine senses were controlling the soul catching bell, some of them were sensing Hong Ling''s every move. The arrow shot by the youth is really terrible. He was sure that his own bell could not resist the attack of the arrow.


    "Stop that arrow, or the sound cage that I and she have forged together will be defeated!" The middle-aged man roared to the two big demons who were in the side. He didn''t dare to be distracted at this time, because Hongling had already put on the second long arrow again.


    When the monk of the Jiao nationality heard the words, he stepped on the ground of the sky and the snow was born. Boom, his body blasted out, towards the arrows from the fierce shot. Others in the air, the right hand grasps into the fist, mercilessly toward that dark red arrow to blast.


    Roaring, dark red arrow was destroyed by his fist, the terror of the air plane, hit the ground. Jiaozu demon Xiu was shocked in a moment. His fist, not to say, was an arrow. It was an ordinary magic weapon at the top of the heaven level, which could be smashed with one blow. However, the dark red arrow was only destroyed on the attached gas engine. What kind of arrow is this? It''s so powerful.


    However, without waiting for him to think more, the second arrow came through the air again. This time, it''s not just the hanging soul bell, but the throat of the sacred land of the Jiaos. At the thought that this holy land of white clothes wanted to kill himself with bows and arrows, the demon Xiu of Jiao clan was furious. Do you really think that with the help of bows and arrows, you can wipe out such a holy land demon? It''s too naive. It''s too childish.


    Whew, its side, suddenly congealed a cold snowstorm. This wind and snow, under the blessing of its Demon power, condensed into a huge black ice shield, blocking in front of the body. Jiaozu demon Saint looked at the arrow which came from the impact with disdain, and congealed an ice cone.


    Seeing that the arrow is about to hit the ice shield, it throws the ice cone out of the ice. Under the huge Demon power blessing, the ice cone is not slower than the arrow speed, mercilessly toward the dark gold barrier below. Boom, the arrow hit the ice shield hard, and smashed it in an instant.


    Jiaozu demon saint''s face was frozen, because he saw that after the arrow broke the ice shield, his momentum was still not reduced, and he shot at his own heart. Well, he snorted coldly, and then he punched again. Bang, the second arrow, hit by it again. The ice cone it had thrown out before was hitting the dark gold barrier with a huge dent.


    Hoo, above the barrier, suddenly a dark golden sky thunder fire, the ice cone thoroughly burned. It''s a concave barrier, and it''s filling up again. Hongling coldly looked at the demon saint of the Jiao clan, and again opened his bow to build an arrow. The third arrow shot out again.


    "You''re not finished yet!" Jiaozu demon Saint roared and hit Hongling''s dark red arrow again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    The three dark red arrows were shot down, but the spirit of the demon saint of the Jiao clan was sunk to the bottom of the valley. These three arrows are so strong that even if he wants to shoot down one of them, he has to do his best. However, Hung Ling''s side, also suspended 15 of the same arrow. Moreover, when Hongling grasped three arrows with one hand, the face of the demon saint of Jiao clan changed.


    "With three arrows in one hand, this guy is so strong!"


    The peacock demon Saint stood beside the demon saint of Jiaozu, and his Qi was booming to resist Hongling''s attack with him. They do not dare to attack the holy land of the human race in white. After all, Hongling''s methods are endless. Besides, he is also a master of weapon refining. Who knows if he has any other means.


    From the armor to the powerful spear. From the dark red iron chain that locks the sky to the strange mask, and the dark gold sword that protects the blood rose people, how many powerful magic weapons are there in the white holy land? Even the long bow in his hand, as well as the arrows that he shot, are all magic weapons of the heavenly order. There has never been a moment when people feel that they are in extreme poverty.


    In front of a powerful master of weapon refining, no one dares to say that he is rich. Because, just a powerful magic weapon is worth half of the savings of some powerful people. If the young man in white could refine the sacred vessels, he would be afraid that the whole xuexiao shelter would not be worth one finger.


    Bang, with the boy pulling the bow and releasing the string, three arrows burst out, directly taking the Jiaozu demon saint and the peacock demon saint. There is another one, which is even and impartial towards the Dementor bell suspended in the void. After finishing this, Hong Ling reached out again and three long arrows burst out. The six arrows, like six fire bows, bring a strong storm of air in the void.


    Jiaozu demon saint and peacock demon Saint were suddenly shocked. How could the strong man of human holy land have such strong strength. With the three arrows he had shot before, he had shot nine powerful arrows. This is not an ordinary bow and arrow, but a celestial level magic weapon. It is not even weaker than ordinary sacred objects. This guy is able to shoot nine arrows. How did he do it.


    People have no time to think about it, the long arrow has arrived. Jiaozu demon saint and peacock demon saint can stop four arrows at most, which is the limit. The speed of these arrows is too fast, even if they are in the third hijacking holy land, it is difficult to stop them all.


    Without the slightest skill to speak of, the Jiao clan demon saint and the peacock demon Saint both grasped the fist and blasted out fiercely. Bang, bang, bang, four dark red arrows were suddenly knocked down. On the fists of the two demon saints, they were drawn out ferocious blood by sharp arrows. These arrows are so weird that even their body protecting Demon power can hardly bear the erosion of their upper breath.


    The remaining two arrows, at this time, burst towards the empty Dementor bell. Although the Jiaozu demon saint and the peacock demon Saint want to rescue, they have more heart than strength. The speed of those two arrows has exceeded their reaction speed. Moreover, they vaguely sensed that the two arrows were the real killing moves.


    "Be careful, those two arrows, very strong!" The Jiaozu demon made an explosive drink and reminded the two Terran holy lands. After all, they are in a group, and naturally they should be reminded.


    "Hum, do you really think that with two arrows, I can break my soul catching bell? The middle-aged Terran Holy Land sneered with disdain in his eyes. This guy, obviously, looks down on himself. No matter how he said, it was also a real holy land of the third robbery. How could he care about two arrows.


    His palms crossed in front of his chest, and he kept accumulating the terrible cultivation of holy land, which was immediately launched. The two shadows of the palms that cover the sky and block the sun will shoot down the last two arrows of Hongling in an instant. The middle-aged monk sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "With these two arrows, you want to break my Dementor bell? What a dream


    Hongling put away the bow and arrow and pulled out the Bawang gun. He removed the barrier of his body and was covered in a dark golden flame. He looked at the Jiaozu demon Xiu, who was standing with the peacock demon Saint at this time, and stomped his foot on the ground. Boom, the earth suddenly fell into a huge arc.


    The body of the young man soared to the sky and killed towards the holy land of the two demon clans. On the top of the gun, there was a raging and blazing wildness of thunder. He shakes the body of the gun, and the bright spear flowers cover the holy land of the two demon clans. The terrifying spear will break the void life, and even the Demon power on the cultivation of the two demons is shattered by an invisible force. The natural wasteland thunder fire, together with the devouring power of the sky erosion demon mine, the combination of the two, broke out the incomparable terror power.


    At this time, the demon saint of the Jiao clan did not dare to fight with Hongling with his bare hands. The power of the overlord gun was too terrible, even if he was a demon saint, he could not compete with it. It took out a big ring head knife, the blade of a horizontal, blocked the front of Hong Ling''s gun.


    This is a sword of heavenly rank. Its body is thick and shining with cold light. In Hongling''s perception, the long sword is no less than ten thousand catties. Only the strongmen of the holy land of the demon clan can be so easily used as their weapons. It is Hongling''s Bawang gun, which is also shaken by its heavy potential.


    The peacock demon held a green soft sword in his hand. Under the control of his demon power, the soft sword was like a poisonous snake. It constantly poked out its edge and specialized in breaking Hong Ling''s death. These two people, under the joint efforts, is Hong Ling also feels the strain. Moreover, the power of invisible sound waves between heaven and earth has not stopped. They are still working together to create trouble for him.Hong Ling and the two great demon saints came and went. They broke through the blade and sword one after another, but they were hard to make contributions. After a long battle among the three, it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. The two demon Xiu''s faces were very ugly. If Hongling had forced them back one by one, then they could still think that the youth was relying on the power of magic weapons in their hands.


    However, at this time, the two of them joined hands, and there were two holy places to attack the battle, and they were still on a par with Hong Ling. Obviously, the strength of this holy land in white is far above them. No one noticed that the nine arrows falling on the ground at this time were continuously absorbing the great power of the three men war. All people''s eyes are on the three people in the war.


    With one shot, Hong Ling retreated from the two holy places and grabbed at the sky. Clattered, countless chains fell out of thin air, forming a gloomy dense forest of iron cables among the three. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is completely broken by the chain and dense forest. Even the two demon saints were trapped in chains at this time.


    "Hum, the chain of the heaven order, you still want to trap me?" The demon saint of the Jiao clan snorted coldly. The ring head sword in his hand threw out a terrible Sabre Qi, which thundered fiercely on the chains in front of him.


    Boom, the majestic air burst, but people found that no chain was cut off. These chains, though cut through a huge gap, did not break. Even, under the blessing of an unspeakable Qi, the wounds on the chain actually slowly healed up.


    "How can this be possible? How can the magic weapon of heaven level have such a powerful self-healing ability?" Peacock demon Saint some incredible looking around the chain, eyes full of dignified color. The strength of these chains is obvious to all. If you are not careful to be entangled, I am afraid that even those who are strong in the holy land of the third robbery will be hard to escape.


    "Now, tell me, who do you want to die first?" Hongling looked at the two demon saints coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Human beings, do you think that with these chains, we can be killed?" Jiao people''s demon faces show disdain. They are just magic weapons of the heaven level. They want to kill the strongmen in the holy land of the third robbery. It''s just a dream.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The corner of Hong Ling''s mouth tilted, and the banter in his tone could be heard across the mask. "Do you want to try and see if I can kill you!"


    The demon saint of the Jiao clan was furious in an instant. The young man threatened to kill him. He really thought he was a soft persimmon. How could he pinch it? He was very angry and laughed. He raised his sword and said to Hong Ling, "come on, I want to see what you can do to kill me!"


    "As you wish!" Once Hongling''s pupils were locked, an indescribable terror momentum sprang out of his body again. Yanhuang emperor mirror continuously outputs the powerful power of the emperor''s realm, lifting his breath to an unattainable limit.


    Boom, the young man''s cultivation broke through the third disaster of heaven and man in an instant, and made him enter the holy land of the fourth robbery. On the spear in his hand, a violent air burst out in an instant, which made a white mark on the void. He stepped forward with his right foot and spun his body. The spear revolved with him, and then he let go.


    "No, the fourth disaster in heaven and man''s holy land!" In the eyes of Hongling, there is a sense of horror. He never thought that Hong Ling would have such a terrible background that he could promote his cultivation to the fourth robbery. He looked at the gun which came from the air, and no longer had the previous calm color. Instead, there was an indescribable color of fear.


    There was no time to think about it. The powerful third robber Holy Land demon Xiu poured his sword into the sword with his sword in his hand. He had to do his best. The terror of the fourth hijacking holy land was far from what the monks of the third robbery could resist. As for escape, that''s even more impossible. It''s too late even if you want to escape.


    Bang, the sword of the demon repair of the Jiao clan explodes in an instant, and a burst of metal fragments are flying in all directions. The front of the Bawang gun was not only castrated, but also stabbed into his chest. Puff, the spear came out of the body, and the terrible Qi machine destroyed most of the viscera of the demon Xiu of the Jiao clan. Even his accomplishments were completely abolished in an instant.


    "Ah Jiao clan demon Saint half kneels in the void, and the breath of his body is completely silent.


    Hong Ling took the gun back to his hand. With his pupils locked, several chains slipped down and pierced into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the demon saint of Jiaozu, and wantonly absorbed his vitality.


    "No!" The demon saint of Jiaozu roared miserably.


    Although his cultivation was completely abandoned by the overlord gun, his vitality was still incomparable. As long as this life does not die, then he will not die. However, the chains that pierced into his body actually plundered the remaining vitality, which made him feel desperate.


    Hongling ignored his roar, but looked at the peacock demon saint who was holding a soft sword. This guy, now scared, looks pale. Boom, the boy again stormed out, to kill him.


    "Help me The peacock demon Saint looked at the two human holy places with pale faces, and his eyes were full of anxiety. "If you don''t save me, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    At this time, the two sacred places, regardless of other things, urged the two heavenly level magic weapons around them again. Guqin and Dementor bell burst out in an instant unspeakable terrible sound wave, which severely impacted on the chain dense forest. Clattered, the chain that connects the day, unexpectedly fast paralytic. The peacock demon Saint seized this opportunity and broke out of the chain dense forest blockade in an instant."Well? You are looking for death Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her face was full of cold color. On the overlord''s gun, there was a terrible thunder fire again. He was still in the air, and his spear swung towards the empty Dementor bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    In a flash, their faces turned white. They didn''t expect that Hong Ling would direct her hand. But if you don''t save the peacock demon saint, I''m afraid they will all die. Looking at the overlord gun that broke through the air, two people bite their teeth, and the air machine on their bodies broke out unexpectedly.


    Bang, two of the real Qi from the sky, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth broken. The Guqin on the beautiful woman''s knee, in an instant, out of countless sharp strings. These strings, like countless fresh nematodes, intertwined and shrouded in the fierce shooting of the overlord gun.


    Hishishi, countless strings melt under the thunder and fire of the end of heaven. But the rest of the string in the beauty of the urge, still continue to be born, continue to condense into a net, block the attack of the overlord gun. The middle-aged man looked at the beautiful woman''s struggling appearance, the heart next horizontal, again urged the soul call.


    Ding bell, a majestic sound wave, towards the overlord gun impact and go, will be dead in front of the two Zhang. They exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and finally blocked the terrible long gun. However, even so, they dare not relax their vigilance. Because, even without the blessing of Hongling''s true Qi, the spear still broke out a terrible Qi machine, and they were in a stalemate.


    Hongling ignored the Bawang gun that was confronting the holy land of the two clans. Instead, he flashed and plundered towards the peacock demon. With one move, the nine arrows that had fallen on the ground suddenly rose to the sky like a swimming fish.


    The young man grabbed one of them and threw it hard towards the peacock demon who was far away. These arrows were cast by him, and they were connected with his heart. At this time, under the blessing of his true Qi, the power of terror broke out. Whew, the dark red arrow, into a streamer, in an instant came to the peacock demon saint''s back heart.


    The peacock demon saint, who was flying rapidly between the chains, suddenly reversed his soft sword and stabbed it fiercely on the dark red arrow. Bang, the arrow was shot down by him in an instant, but at the moment when he stopped, Hong Ling, with the remaining eight arrows, had already flown to the demon saint''s side.


    Holding two long arrows in both hands, Hong Ling threw them hard and took his chest. The peacock demon saint''s face turned white, and these two arrows, with the blessing of Hongling''s terrible Qi, were no weaker than when they were shot from the sky level long bow. In addition, Hongling''s breath at this time has entered the holy land of the fourth robbery. These two arrows are very terrible.


    Peacock demon Saint condensed a body of Demon power, control soft sword, stab out one after another. The sharp tip of the sword is exactly on top of the sharp points of the two arrows. Bang bang, two arrows were shot down, but the peacock demon Saint suddenly face a Lin, turned a sword to the void to stab. Hiss, a bloody awn, was repelled by him, is a same arrow.


    "How can this be possible? How can this arrow automatically attack me?" Peacock demon Xiu''s face turned white, and suddenly he thought of something, staring at the Hongling in front of him: "the art of imperial sword, you used the art of imperial sword!"


    Hongling threw out an arrow again. The long arrows that had been shot down rose again, and a huge force was gathered on them. With a smile, he said, "it seems that your eyesight is pretty good. You still know the art of our people''s sword."


    Once again, he used the soft sword to shoot down the arrows. The peacock demon Xiu looked at Hong Ling coldly. It would be impossible to kill him with nine arrows. However, he soon found that Hong Ling did not hold any arrows again, but locked his pupils. In an instant, nine arrows burst out and shot at him.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, you''d better change it." The soft sword in the hands of the peacock demon Saint suddenly blooms the Dao Dao Dao sword Qi, and constantly blows the impending arrows. However, at the next moment, his face turned white, and he looked at the long bow that appeared again in Hong Ling''s hand.


    "Why change the way? If you want to kill you, bow and arrow are enough! " Hongling took out a dark red arrow and put it on the bow.


    He bows like the moon, and the whole man is like a swan. Bang, the boy suddenly let go of the string, a streamer disappeared in the void in an instant. The peacock demon saint, who was waving his sword to shake off other arrows, suddenly froze. He lowered his head and looked at the dark red arrow which was inserted in his throat. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How can it be so fast!" The soft sword in the peacock demon''s holy hand fell to the ground and covered his throat with both hands.


    He felt that the Demon power of his whole body was still alive, and was absorbed by the arrow. He tried to urge the Demon power in his body to temporarily block the loss of Qi. However, Hong Ling did not give him this chance.


    The boy took up his long bow, flashed his body, grabbed an arrow in the air, and stabbed the peacock demon saint''s back heart with sharp arrows coming out of his chest. He flashed again, took an arrow in the air, inserted it in the elixir field of peacock demon cultivation, and completely abandoned his cultivation. That peacock demon repairs to cry miserably, the corner of the mouth spurts a stream of blood, stares at Hongling.


    "Well, tell me to do it another way. Even if I can''t take this blow, how can you tell me to change my way! It''s a bad taste now, isn''t it? " Hongling moves slowly in the void and stabs peacock demon Xiu''s eyebrow with an arrow, which completely disturbs his consciousness. This guy, now abandoned, will not die for a while. However, Hong Ling will never let him live.His pupils locked, the remaining seven arrows, nailed to the peacock demon saint''s body, constantly absorbing his vitality. With one move, he tied the chain of God from the sky, and locked the demon cultivation, and hung in the air with the demon saint of Jiaozu.


    Hong Ling turned around and looked at the two holy places of the human race, which were still confronting each other with the overlord gun. The beautiful woman''s string is now wrapped around the overlord gun, which will destroy the air machine one by one. The young man snorted coldly, then put up his long bow and flashed.


    He quickly swept to the tyrant gun, holding the gun in one hand, the real gas was shocked. Bang bang bang bang, those sharp strings wrapped around the body of the gun were suddenly broken by his true Qi. Hong Ling, holding a spear, looks at the Dementor bell in the void. The bell, which aroused his interest, especially the wonderful ability to destroy the monk''s consciousness, surprised him.


    "Sir, since you have killed two demon clans holy places in my xuexiao shelter, can you stop here. We are willing to pay the price and make up with you! " The middle-aged monk said in a hasty tone that he and his wife had little hope of victory in front of a holy land of the fourth robbery.


    "Reconciliation?" Hong Ling sneered, if not for his own strength is strong enough, I am afraid now he has died, I do not know how many times. "I''m sorry, between you and me, either you die or I die!"


    "Don''t go too far, sir. If the two of me are forced to hurry up, I will fight to break the net, but also will hit you hard. You know, in the depths of the dead sea, a wounded strongman of holy land has a fatal attraction for those powerful Dead Sea corpses The beautiful woman''s hands are constantly moving on the string, and her face shows a crazy color.


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Hongling casually pointed to the two men and said in a cold voice, "come on, let me have a look. How can a fish die in a net?"


    The two sacred places of the human race know that there is no way out at this time, and they will feel horizontal at the moment. Hum, the two people thoroughly burned their life''s true Qi, and in an instant they gained the strength far beyond the ordinary third robbery holy land. Originally unable to break through the sound wave of Hongling''s armor protection, at this moment, it became incomparable terror.


    Click, dark red armor, and above the arm and wrist guard, filled with subtle cracks. As soon as Hong Ling''s face changed, he faintly felt that some of his heavenly level magic weapons and armor could not withstand the attack of the two men.


    With a cold snort, he took out a cloak and tied it. The idea moves, the bloodthirsty cloak instantly releases a terrible blood mist, which completely devours all the sound waves coming to the body. Even the long bow and the arrow pot full of arrows were worn by him. Above his left hand, a gleam of blood was shining.


    Boom, his Tianjie magic weapons all over his body at this time, except for the pathetic sword which is forming a sword array to guard the blood rose people, he has already summoned all the magic weapons on his body. Under the influence of the bloodthirsty cloak, these magic weapons completely release the terrible phagocytic power of the demon mines.


    Hong Ling felt that the sound wave attack on her body was swallowed up, and she was relieved at last. It''s a terrible thing that the two third hijacking holy places take the initiative to burn their own true Qi. Even some holy places of the fourth robbery had to retreat in such a situation. But Hong Ling didn''t want to retreat. He wanted to kill them.


    "All over the sky level magic weapons, this guy, how can there be so many magic weapons?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of shock. In front of this holy land full of heavenly level magic weapons, even if he had burned his life''s true Qi, he could not rise to fight against it.


    Escape, it was all he could think of. However, looking at the countless chains across the sky at this time, where can they escape.


    The cultivation of his whole body broke out completely. At this time, Hong Ling had to make a quick decision. It''s a heavy burden for him to wake up the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, as well as many heavenly level magic weapons. Now, his body, almost to the limit. If you don''t kill those two strongmen in the holy land quickly, I''m afraid that he will die at that time.


    He didn''t want to reconcile with them, but he didn''t dare to take risks. Once they find out that they rely on an imperial weapon to gain power, they will inevitably covet them. It was impossible for him to risk reconciliation with them in the dead sea. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may fall here.


    The people below looked at Hongling, who was shrouded in a dark red blood mist, unconsciously felt a deep chill. This horrible monk, at this time, gives people a feeling of incomparable evil, even incomparable evil. Even the blood mist in the dead sea of the nether world is not as strange as that of this holy land in white.


    Facing Hongling''s two holy places, he has a more intuitive feeling than others. The strongman of the holy land, like a bloody devil from hell, devoured everything. The strings of the middle-aged beautiful woman, as soon as they meet the blood mist that covers Hongling, are melted and swallowed up in an instant.


    A bloody flame, along these strings, continues to spread up. Because of the ablation of these strings, the Guqin of the beautiful woman is constantly eroding at this time. As soon as her face changed, she threw away the Guqin and flew away. However, in the moment when she left the guqin, a little chill emerged from the void. The front of the overlord gun, straight to her heart.She screamed, and two plain hands seized the front of the overlord''s gun, and in an instant they shed scarlet blood. However, a dark red dagger flashed through the blood mist, and burst her chest with a snort, which completely disintegrated her Qi. She screamed and let go of her hands. The gun pierced her chest and destroyed her holy cultivation.


    The vitality of the beautiful woman, as well as the collapsing Qi, was engulfed by the scarlet blood mist at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, her whole head was covered with white hair like snow. Her face became wrinkled and dry, and the whole person became an old man dying.


    With a quick move, she locked the body of the beautiful woman in the air. Hongling looked at the middle-aged monk. At this time, his body almost reached the limit, and he did not dare to reserve any more. Boom, in the blood cloud, burst out countless blood lines. These blood threads, like fresh nematodes, were shrouded in the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk''s face was awe inspiring. He urged the bell in front of him to form a powerful barrier. He bit his teeth, broke the tip of his tongue, and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence to strengthen the barrier. He is confident that he can survive the attack of Hongling. However, when the sky''s blood line fell on the barrier, he was completely desperate.


    HISHI, the strength of the whole barrier is swallowed up by these leech like blood lines, and cracks are all over in an instant. Hum, a little cold light appeared, piercing the huge barrier. However, in an instant, the monk''s face was crazy. He seized the front of the overlord''s gun, and there was a huge air flow in his body.


    "Together, die, ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom, between heaven and earth a huge sound, forming a terrible storm. This middle-aged holy land, seeing that he had no way to live, suddenly chose to explode.


    The huge shock wave permeated the whole xuexiao shelter. People in xuexiao shelter suddenly died and were torn to pieces by the storm. Hung Ling stood quietly in the air, his whole body that blood mist, in the storm like a huge reef, standing still.


    The storm gradually subsided, and Hongling forgot. The whole xuexiao shelter was desolate. He looked at the corpses of the three strongmen in the holy land, which were gradually decaying, and shook his head. They were shaken to pieces. He slowly put away all the magic tools and gently fell on the ground.


    Poof, the boy takes off his mask and spits out a mouthful of dead blood in an instant. He looked at the blood rose people who rushed over at this time, the whole person two eyes one black, completely fainted in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Hum, the sad sword is quietly suspended in front of Hong Ling''s body, turning into a powerful sword array, guarding him. Now that the God of sorrow is very close to the sacred objects, he naturally has his own mind. Although the barrier it actively released was not comparable to that of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, it was also enough to block the attack below the holy land for him.


    Xia Yan with blood rose refining God also empty friar, quickly rushed to Hongling side, standing outside the sad God sword array, looking at him eagerly. Each of them knew that Hong Ling was very strong, but they didn''t expect that he could kill the saint after using the bottom card.


    With such a powerful force, Hongling can not stay in the red rose pirate regiment. But the boy stayed all the time, and escorted them all the way to the depths of the dead sea, so that everyone was grateful.


    This time, Hongling and the strongmen of the holy land of xuexiao shelter are fighting each other. Everyone knows the danger. But for the blood rose''s only person, he still chose to be the enemy with the strongman of holy land, which made Xia Yan and others full of bad taste. If only they had the cultivation of the holy land, at least they could fight with him.


    Xia Yan looks at the scarred xuexiao shelter and some of the remaining monks at this time. Her heart is full of bitterness. This is the living situation of the dead sea of the nether world. Perhaps the powerful force today may disappear in the quicksand at the next moment. Even though she had lived in the dead sea for a long time, she was still in awe of it.


    All of them exuded powerful Qi, and kept Hong Ling in it. They looked at the remaining monks who gradually gathered outside the xuexiao shelter. Their eyes were full of killing intention. If these guys were not greedy for the magic tools of blood rose members, why should they make such a scene. For the sake of ten magic weapons, it even led to the fall of the four strongmen of the holy land, and also led to the death of other friars. Sometimes, greed is the original sin.


    Hong Ling''s body overdrawn badly this time. He borrowed the power of emperor''s utensil for a long time. No matter how strong he was, he was hurt. Although it has not yet hurt the foundation, but also let him faint. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid it will take a long time. However, if you want to wake up, it is not difficult.


    His body''s self recovery function, far beyond the ordinary people, is slowly gathering strong vitality. These vitality place, will Hong Ling''s dark injury slowly recovers. This process is neither long nor short. However, outside the blood cloud shelter, anything could happen.


    Blood rose people protect him, is to hope that he can wake up earlier. Because there are still a lot of friars in xuexiao shelter. If these monks were determined to kill a faint strongman of the holy land, they would be very easy.


    However, Hongling still had the power to kill the four holy places, and the monks of xuexiao shelter did not dare to act rashly. If you die in xuexiao shelter, I''m afraid that some friends of the master will come directly to the door to discuss a statement.


    Most of the friends of the strongmen are holy places. And a master of refining utensils in holy land knows how many friends he has in holy land. Without the shelter of xuexiao supported by the four holy places, there is no right to speak in front of any holy land. At this time, they not only can''t let Hong Ling die, but also must make sure that he won''t be hurt before he wakes up.


    "A few blood rose''s friends, these things are the things that the people of xuexiao shelter took before, and now I will return them to you!" A friar who practises Xu He Dao slowly comes over and puts Xia Yan''s magic tools and the space ring taken away before them in front of the public.


    "A few people, the previous offence is that I didn''t wait. Please say something nice after this adult wakes up and let me wait!" A monk of lianxu Hedao, who looked a little fat, said with some trepidation. He looked at the sad sword in front of Hong Ling, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Such a powerful magic weapon is very difficult for him to break through the barrier it supports. Moreover, even the super strong man who can kill the third hijacking holy land can hardly afford any thoughts. In the dead sea of the nether world, the strong always have the highest right to speak. The weak can only choose between death and submission. It''s still the best case, and most of the time, they don''t even have the right to choose.


    Whether it is death or submission, in the dark sea of death, the weak have always been unable to help themselves. The only thing they could do was to pray and pray that God would give them a chance to live. Or, they can only be forced to choose stronger, step by step to get rid of their sad fate.


    Xia Yan and others are silent to take back their own things, but did not open their mouth to agree or refuse. They can''t make decisions. Only when Hong Ling wakes up does he know how to deal with these people. However, they did not dare to go too far. There were many monks practicing Xu and he Dao in the xuexiao shelter. Once these people are suddenly in trouble, those who are afraid of blood rose will die here.


    In the long darkness, Hong Ling seemed to see a man dancing alone on the sea. As can be seen from her clothes, this is a young woman. Her whole body, lingering this layer of light vapor, in the moonlight, dancing in the wind. Distant songs, flying out of her thin lips, curled between heaven and earth.


    On the sparkling water, a huge sea animal opened its eyes quietly, as if listening to the beautiful Yuefu. The cold moonlight falls in its warm eyes, which are like two huge night pearls. An old ship, slowly emerging from the bottom of the sea, countless happy mermaids, should be singing with women on the ship.All this, however, was soon blurred. A mist, slowly rising, will cover everything.


    The sea in the fog into the dead sea, the ship quietly decayed between the gravel. Mermaid has become a dead bone, countless blood gas, in this dry sea is filled with. Hong Ling even heard the sobbing of the sea creatures, and heard the Mermaids Singing sad songs.


    At the end of the fog, the woman quietly turned back and gave him a smile. So between heaven and earth, thunder suddenly rises. With a roar, the boy''s eyebrows trembled and opened his eyes.


    "Wake up, three masters wake up!" Wang Dazhui yelled, but Hongling slowly stood up and looked at the crowd pale.


    How long have I been sleeping Hong Ling asked. He had such a strange dream just now. It''s really puzzling. Is it because I am too tired that I have hallucinations? But the dream is not real, and how to hallucinate?


    "Almost an hour!" Xia Yan slightly thought, and then said.


    For an hour, it seems that her sleep time is not very long. Hong Ling breathed a sigh of relief. He did not speak any more. Instead, he meditated with his knees crossed. He began to recover his lost Qi. The spiritual power between heaven and earth, as well as the blood mist in the dead sea, is like a metal attracted by a magnet, constantly approaching the body of the youth.


    At this time, Hong Ling used the nine turn Xuangong skill to practice the great Zhou Tian, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue, constantly refining the spiritual power flowing into the body. His originally dry elixir field gradually became full, even his pale face became ruddy.


    In the public''s panic, a huge spiritual storm formed around Hong Ling. At the center of the storm, he sat cross legged. The bloody fog all over the sky, as well as the pure spiritual power, constantly supplement the loss of the storm.


    It was an hour before the storm subsided. Hong Ling stood up slowly and moved her muscles and bones. Now that he has returned to the peak, he is no longer afraid of the remaining people in the blood cloud shelter. A random move, four space rings, by his empty intake of hands. It was the space ring of the dead four saints who had no time to collect it before. He used the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to completely destroy the prohibitions left by the four powerful saints.


    He sank his divine consciousness into four space rings and was excited to see the mountain of treasures among them. However, he still quietly hid his mood and looked at the remaining friars of xuexiao shelter who was standing uneasily at this time.


    "Hand over the person who robbed my blood rose member, and then take me to the treasure house of xuexiao shelter. I will not investigate your responsibility!" Hong Ling said coldly, while speaking, he released a trace of great power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    Bang, many monks of xuexiao shelter were kneeling on the ground under the sudden pressure. But no one dares to talk hard. In the face of a powerful Holy Land strongman, who dares to talk, then the end can be imagined.


    "My Lord, the people who robbed your members were all dead when the last strongman of the Holy Land in my blood cloud shelter blew himself up. We can''t hand it over! " A friar who practises Xu He Dao said with fear that he could not keep calm under the pressure of Hongling.


    "Big boss, have a look, what he said is true?" Hongling opened his mouth to Xia Yan, saying that he did not know those who robbed blood rose, but as a party, Xia Yan was very familiar with it.


    "Don''t look. He''s right. Those people are dead!" Xia Yan shakes her head and obviously doesn''t want to kill more.


    When Hong Ling heard the words, she could not say anything more. If it is really investigated, some monks who have taught people in prison will die, but since Xia Yan doesn''t care about it, these people have also escaped a robbery.


    "You, come here and take me to the treasure house of xuexiao shelter!" Hong Ling pointed to a friar who was practicing Xu He Dao and opened his mouth.


    "My Lord, please follow me!" The friar stood up trembling and said in a respectful voice. In front of such a powerful monk as Hong Ling, he naturally did not dare to have the slightest defiance.


    No one else was asked to follow. Hongling followed the friar who practiced Xu He Dao all the way to the hidden treasure house. His divine consciousness was released in an instant, and he soon found that the treasure house was under a very strong prohibition. If the strength has not reached the holy land of the third robbery, I''m afraid it can''t be opened at all.


    But it''s not hard for him. The young man put his hand on the door of the treasure house, and there was a dark golden fire in the palm. He is slowly eroding the power of the emperor of thunder. Hishishi, a series of mysterious inscriptions lit up, and soon they were incinerated.


    However, with the help of a cup of tea, the door of the whole treasure house was opened by Hongling. The gate of Wanjun, which was made of iron and steel, fell to the ground in an instant. Hongling ignored the stunned monk, but turned and walked into the treasure house. The mountain of metal minerals, as well as countless pieces of magic tools, almost filled the whole treasure house. In this treasure house of thousands of feet in size, most of them are these things.


    Hongling was not polite, and waved the thunder and fire of the end of the sky and burned them into perfect crystal pieces. He put them all into the ring of space. As for some blood soul beads, he only chose the Holy Land and the heaven level. There are at least tens of thousands of blood soul beads in the sky level. As for the holy land, there are only more than 100, but they are enough for him to use.Soon, tens of thousands of Shenjing will be Hongling income space ring. He looked at the half empty treasure house and shook his head. Here, the rest is some air dried food, and some ground level blood soul beads, but for him, it is not very useful.


    However, soon, tortoise shell soon attracted the attention of Hong Ling. This tortoise shell, he knew, was the thing on the building ship that emerged from the bottom of the sea in his dream. The tortoise shell, in his dream, was inlaid on the cabin door of the ship. However, the turtle shell is now covered with cracks.


    Hong Ling thought about it and put it away. Since this thing appears here, it is predestined with him. Only then did he put the tortoise shell away, and a yellowing hide fell on the stone plate where the tortoise shell was stored. Hong Ling took it up. For a long time, his face showed a strange look.


    "This is the third remnant picture of the tomb of the northern underworld." Hongling is a little sad and laughing, if it is really out of iron shoes, there is no place to find, to come all without effort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Ignoring the complicated eyes of other friars in xuexiao shelter, Hongling and nine people with blood rose rush to Yunxing Pavilion. At this time, he held a small bell in his hand, which was the soul catching bell of the middle-aged monk who had no owner after his death. After observing for a long time, Hong Ling finally found out the structure of the Dementor bell. He pinched it casually, and with a bang, the Dementor bell was completely destroyed by him.


    This time, they did not encounter any big trouble during the journey, which let Hong Ling breathe a sigh of relief. To be able to take people safely to yunxingge is exactly what he wants. After telling Xia Yan to settle down in Yunxing Pavilion, Hongling looks at Ye Cheng who is laughing at him.


    This guy, after rescuing Mu Yan, finally no longer has a straight face all day, with a trace of smile.


    "Hongling, this is the remnant picture promised to you!" Ye Cheng took out a faint yellow drawing and handed it to him.


    Hong Ling looked at the remnant picture and nodded. He put it away and made an excuse to close down. He has a lot of things to deal with now. For example, the strange metal that looks like pieces of imperial artifacts, the tortoise shell on a ship in my dream, and some things that I met in the dead sea.


    Of course, the most important thing is to cast some roller steel. He has been in the dead sea for almost a month and a half now, and he will have to leave here for another month and a half. Before that, he will prepare some gifts for Su Yu, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. He had nothing but to make tools. He could only cast some magic tools with Kun steel.


    Soul catching bell is a very good thing. Hongling hopes to forge one for herself. He believed that the soul catching bell made of Kun steel must be far more powerful than the one in the hands of the middle-aged monk. At present, he no longer thinks about it. The collection in the space ring of the Four Saints is extremely rich. With the space ring of the two sacred places in Yunxing Pavilion, Hongling''s harvest this time is far more than before.


    The inner structure of the soul catching bell of the middle-aged monk is very complicated. What''s more, most importantly, the spirit of the Dementor is very terrible. All its strength comes from the power of divine consciousness. With the array of soul catching bells, it can be used to attack.


    With the savings in the ring of the six holy land strongmen and the details of the two forces, Hongling''s harvest this time is far beyond imagination. He melted all the metal he got into Kun steel, and melted the six space rings into the one on his hand. At this time, his space ring was beyond imagination, even compared with the Qianzhang treasure house of xuexiao shelter.


    The casting process of the Dementor bell is very complicated. However, relying on her strong divine sense, Hongling finally cast it after two days. As for the spirit of the soul catching bell, he still used his spirit to melt it successfully.


    As soon as this bell is completed, a strange sound wave that is hard to describe emerges in the whole Yunxing Pavilion. In the place where he passed by, everyone was holding his head in pain, and his divine consciousness was confused. Hongling only uses the cultivation of refining the spirit to restore the emptiness. If the cultivation of the holy land is used to urge this magic weapon, I am afraid that all the people in the Yunxing Pavilion will be completely fainted.


    "Damn it, this guy, forging something again!" Ye Cheng was a little discontented and yelled. He was just flirting with Mu Yan, but he didn''t expect a strange wave coming. It seemed that the real person''s brain was beaten by a stick. Is one side of Mu Yan is also pale, consciousness a chaos.


    With the blessing of Kungang and Hongling, the power of this soul catching bell is ten times stronger than the one in the middle-aged holy land. Hongling is very satisfied to hang the Dementor bell on his waist and takes out a complete set of dark red armor.


    From armor, arm guards, wrists, gloves, to Shin Pads, knee pads, and boots, plus a long bow and arrow pot, and eighteen arrows. From the dagger inserted in his waist and the fetishism chain around his arms, the tyrant gun and the eclipse cloak, as well as the sad sword in his body. Hongling''s magic weapons of heaven rank make him look like a marching general. He thought and thought, took out the mask and put it on.


    Boom, an indescribable momentum, in the moment he put on the mask, soared to the sky. The fury and devouring power of tianero demon mine, together with his unique blood force, will shake the whole void out of the cracks. At this time, Hongling did not use the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, but the power given to him by this whole set of magic tools was no less than that of a high-level holy instrument.


    He hung the sword of sorrow in his waist, and the whole man was lost in thought. If we can create a strong army based on the whole set of equipment, how strong will they be? Moreover, if we can take in some vampire servants, find the right blood for them, and add a strong armor, it is not the most powerful army in the world?


    Hong Ling was frightened by his own ideas. He felt that it was unrealistic to do so. Just building such a suit of armor would consume half of the state treasury of the great Chu empire. It would be ridiculous to equip an entire army. But what if it''s just building a team? Is it possible to have a team dedicated to special operations in various environments?


    He was thinking, outside the chamber of secrets, suddenly came a rush of footsteps. The young man hastily put away his equipment, tidied up his clothes, opened the stone gate, and looked at the anxious people at this time."What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Hong Ling asked in surprise. But see Xia Yan some strange looking at him, eyes full of incredible color.


    "You made that strange sound wave just now." Xia Yan inserted waist, open mouth to ask a way, quite a pair of shrew scold Street flavor.


    Well, Hong Ling realized in an instant that these guys are starting a teacher to make a crime. However, he was not disgusted with this, so he nodded. Xia Yan holds her forehead and looks at him speechless. This guy is good at everything, but sometimes he makes people laugh and cry.


    Calculate, ignore him, Xia Yan self-care with the public left, left at this time the face of the strange color of Ye Cheng. This guy, at this time a face to kill expression, see Hongling a scalp numbness.


    "What happened to Ye Cheng, a very sad look!" Hong Ling coughed and asked.


    "Nothing, just trying to kill someone!" Ye Cheng clenched his teeth and said, this guy, was it intentional just now?


    He was chatting with his younger martial sister just now. Unexpectedly, a strange sound wave disturbed Yaxing. This is almost comparable to a deep hatred, if not beat this goods, Ye Cheng is afraid to copy the guy.


    "When are you going to go to Beiming Tianzhong?" Ye Cheng asked. He was puzzled by Hongling''s insistence on going to that dangerous place. Beiming Tianzhong is one of the most dangerous Jedi of life and death in the dead sea of the nether world. It is a powerful Holy Land in which the strong are dead and have no life.


    "I don''t know, but if I can''t find the rest in the remaining half a month, I''ll have to go alone!" Hong Ling sighed and said bitterly.


    Up to now, although he has got three remnant pictures, he still has no clue to leave the dead sea. The fourth remnant picture is the most important one. If you can''t find it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to leave the dead sea through the northern sea.


    But he had to return to Tianqi city in the near future, and the Tianzhao assembly was about to begin. If he can''t go back on time, his majesty will skin him. Moreover, he also wanted to see how strong Tianjiao, the various ethnic groups who came to stir up the trouble this time.


    "Well, take a step and look at it." Ye Cheng didn''t say much after all. He was born in the dead sea and grew up here. He didn''t quite understand Hongling''s sufferings. However, as a friend, if it is necessary to help, he will not be stingy with his life.


    This is what Shifu often says about a friend of life and death. Although he doesn''t know much about it, he can still fight for his friends. With Hongling''s strength, it seems that he does not need to go through fire and water. However, this guy, how can sometimes look so uneasy?


    Even coax and deceive Ye Cheng away. Hong Ling looks at Mei Mei''s mother sitting in her room with her legs up. The little girl of the demon clan can enter the Yunxing Pavilion without being aware of it. With Xia Yan and others, she steps into Hongling''s room. It''s really amazing.


    "I heard that you are going to Beiming Tianzhong!" Miss Hu grabs her white tail and frivolously rubs the white fluff on it. She asks.


    "Sister Hu, why are you here?" Hong Ling looked at this charming fox woman without any words. To be fair, the natural flattery on this guy really made him such a hot-blooded boy.


    "First of all, if you want to go to Beiming Tianzhong, I can help you! Now, tell me, are you going to Beiming Tianzhong She asked again.


    "Yes, I don''t know how you are going to help me, sister Hu?" Hong Ling grinned and asked. The reason why he quickly dismissed others was that he did not want to cause misunderstanding among others. A fox spirit, in broad daylight, appears in his own room, for who it is, will think blindly.


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about people''s misunderstanding, but her face was a little thin, so she had to send the idle people away first. As for Miss Hu, every fox demon is a born schemer. Hong Ling doesn''t think this guy will really help him. So, what''s her purpose?


    "I don''t know if it can help you?" She took out a piece of yellow hide from her chest for a while, and said with a smile.


    At first, Hongling was fascinated by the warm fragrance nephrite on her chest. At this time, she saw her take out a parchment, and was shocked.


    "This is the fourth of the four remnant pictures of Beiming Tianzhong." Hong Ling was a little dumbfounded. How could she have such a broken picture.


    "How, I don''t know if it can help you?" She said with a smile.


    "What about the conditions? What are your qualifications, sister Hu? " Hong Ling looked at her with some vigilance. All the fox people were unprofitable and couldn''t get up early. He didn''t believe that there was no purpose for her coming this time.


    "It''s very simple. I heard that you are an artifact master. I hope you can help me to repair a broken sacred vessel!" Miss Hu smiles, and the whole person is extremely charming and charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    "Restoration of the sacrilege?" Hong Ling was stunned, "I don''t know what kind of sacred vessel sister hu wants to repair?"


    He was very interested in the sacred utensil in the mouth of Miss Hu. He was able to make the fox spirit exchange the remnant picture of the northern hell Tianzhong in exchange for a chance to repair it. He was afraid that the sacred vessel was very important. However, he was anxious to leave the dead sea, and he didn''t want to agree, and it was impossible.


    Naturally, he can forcibly rob, but after that, it is difficult for Ye Cheng and others to resist the Revenge of Mei Niang. Since she has been able to enter the Yunxing Pavilion, even Ye Cheng and Mu Yan have not found out, her own details are far from what she shows.


    Hong Ling even sensed that there was a very obscure breath in Mei Niang''s body, which was totally different from the power of the magic weapon, not the spirit of the instrument, but more like a powerful monk. However, such existence, how is it possible to bestow her own strength without hindrance on her?


    "Is it a ghost?" Hong Ling thought for a moment, her eyes were full of dignified color. If she really had a strong monk spirit in her body, it would not be surprising that she could come here. The remnant soul, sometimes, can erupt the great power, far surpasses the ordinary sacred utensil.


    "What I want you to repair is a sacred relic handed down by my Tianhu family, a mirage Pearl!" Instead of pestering her, she opened her mouth and spat out a white bead.


    The bead was quietly suspended between the two, and there were cracks on it. As soon as the bead appeared, a powerful spiritual power was constantly gathered between heaven and earth. Moreover, these spiritual powers are so pure that even the blood clouds in the Dead Sea are purified into very clean spiritual powers.


    In this moment. Hong Ling returned to Tianqi city in a daze and saw Su Yu waiting in Shizi mansion. He seemed to see the moon waiting for him in the courtyard, standing under the peach tree and looking at his parents. He saw Yinlong village and saw all the people laughing at him.


    Hum, sad God sword suddenly buzzing up, a trace of the sword meaning can not be checked, in front of the eyes of the youth, all the fantasy completely smashed. Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. She looked at the beads with soft light in front of her eyes. Her eyes were full of dignified color.


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful sacred vessel. Although it has been seriously damaged, it still has terrible power. It can create the illusion that everyone wants most according to what people desire deeply. Moreover, it also has a very strong cutting power. Once you are addicted to it, you will be wiped out in an instant.


    Mei Niang looks at Hong Ling in surprise. From being confused to waking up, the boy only takes less than a breath. But how could that be possible? Although the mirage pearl is a damaged sacred relic, it still has incomparably terrifying power. It was Miss Hu, who had been trapped in a dreamland for three days and three nights before she was approved of the sacred instrument.


    What kind of monster is this young man, who can break the mirage of the Pearl in an instant! She looked at Hong Ling in disbelief. At first, she had been defeated by Hong Ling because the mirage Pearl was not on her. Now with the help of this holy instrument, she is confident that it will be easy for her to defeat this young man.


    However, Hong Ling was not affected by this sacred instrument. What was she fighting against him? It is said that the two powerful saints of Yunxing Pavilion died in his hands. She didn''t think that she could compete with the holy land of the third robbery. But this teenager can.


    For a moment, the gap between the two makes Mei Niang''s pride collapse. She looked at some speechless, at this time is staring at the sky mirage pearl left touch right look at Hong Ling, gas does not hit a place. This guy, obviously, is deliberately angry with her!


    "Sister Hu, have you brought the materials for repairing the night pearl?" Hong Ling asked curiously. She didn''t intend to cover the white wolf with her bare hands, and let her own materials to repair the beads. In this way, I seem to suffer a lot. If she makes a promise, he Hongling will think about it.


    "Of course, it''s ready. Look at these things. It''s feasible!" A large amount of materials fell from the void and piled up in front of them.


    "Moonstone, star stone, meteorite crystal! And the best spirit stone... " Hong Ling looked at a lot of materials in front of her, and was a little dumbfounded. She seems to have prepared some good things. In particular, some of the materials, that is, he was deeply moved.


    "Ten thousand years of deep-sea blood pearl, and mirage animal demon Dan, plus the pupil of Shanghai demon, mermaid''s tears!" Hong Ling looked at Mei Mei Mei with some admiration. How did this woman get so many things?


    "Well, these things should be enough to repair this mirage Pearl!" She is obviously a little nervous. If Hong Ling can''t repair the Pearl of the night, isn''t she going to have to wait for years!


    "Enough is enough, but. To repair the Pearl of the night, I need my sister to do me a favor! " Hong Ling smiles and her eyes are full of banter.


    "What''s up?" She looked at him with some vigilance. This guy was full of bad water. Obviously, she didn''t have a good heart this time."It''s very simple, sister Hu. I''m tired now and want to sleep. Would you please warm my bed?" Hong Ling said with a bad smile, but she saw Mei Mei''s face looking at him in disbelief. Is this guy looking for a fight? An asshole who can kill the strongmen of the holy land still says that he is tired. How can he not die.


    Bang, Mei Mei''s mother rushes to Hong Ling''s ass and kicks him to the ground. With one hand on her head and the other on her lap, Hong Ling raised eyebrows at Mei Mei Mei.


    "Sister Hu, beating is love, scolding is love. You don''t like me anymore!"


    "Die!" With a little surprise and a wave of her hand, Miss Hu picked up the materials piled up in the room and threw them on Hong Ling''s body and buried him.


    Hong Ling was a little distressed to pick up these materials and crawled out of it, looking at her with some bitterness. Isn''t this guy charming before? How can I make fun of myself a little today, just like taking gun medicine!


    "Do you want to fix it or not? If you don''t, I''ll go to someone else." She said angrily. The mountains on her chest were rolling and she could see Hong Ling swallow her mouth.


    "Fix it, why not? I''ll fix it for you right now!" Hong Ling wiped her saliva and showed a very flattering smile.


    Bo, Mei Mei''s mother hears the words and kisses the boy''s face fiercely, and her eyes regain her flattery again. She whispered in Hong Ling''s ear and said with a smile, "hee hee, then, this is a reward!"


    Hong Ling touched her face and felt a little flustered. However, the goods soon calm down, shameless mouth said: "sister Hu, how about a few more awards, even once also OK!"


    "Go away, my aunt is not interested in that!" Mei Mei''s mother hated that she was not strong enough to kick him again, but she was caught by this guy''s ankle and patted her buttocks.


    PA, the loud sound of flesh and skin collision filled the whole chamber of secrets, and she was almost angry. In this world, how can there be such a shameless guy. Ling Hong is about to take out the sword, but she is about to take out the sword. She was quiet in an instant, and looked at Hong Ling with a dignified face at that time, and secretly marvelled.


    Hum, the huge sword meaning, completely sealed the space in the whole room. Hongling took all the materials and let them hang in the air. He summoned the thunder and fire of the world and melted these materials into one.


    Miss Hu looks at the young man in front of her speechless. Is he really a master of refining tools? She was about to give vent to her indignation, but she saw that Hong Ling grabbed at him at once, and dozens of burning crystal slurries were separated by him.


    What Hong Ling did was just a gimmick. His real purpose was to study the structure of the mirage pearl. If the Pearl of the night merges with the Dementor bell, it will definitely be able to cast a very terrible magic weapon. Hongling must first understand the structure of the Pearl of the night. At that time, if he can also cast a mirage pearl and integrate it into the Dementor bell, then walking in the dead sea will become extremely simple.


    The mirage pearl is worthy of being a sacred relic, and its structure is far more complex than the soul catching bell. However, Hongling has the blessing of Yan Huang emperor mirror. It is really easy to understand the structure of the night pearl. But in an hour, he thoroughly understood the casting method of the night pearl.


    After a long sigh of relief, Hong Ling''s face coagulated, and she slowly melted the burning dozens of strands of molten slurry into the damaged night pearl. His vast divine consciousness, constantly pulling the molten slurry, slowly mending the cracks of the mirage pearl. For him, it is a relatively easy job to repair the sacred vessels.


    At least it''s a hundred times easier to repair Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror than it was at the beginning. Moreover, his strength has soared. It''s not difficult to forge holy vessels. However, since he promised to help Miss Hu repair the sacred vessel, he would not let it go, but tried to make it the best.


    The cracks on the surface of the mirage pearl are decreasing, and the breath on it is becoming more and more terrifying. She looked at the fury Qi machine which gradually gathered in the secret room, and looked at Hong Ling, who did not move like a mountain in the air. Her eyes were full of shock. This young man, under the erosion of the sacristy breath, has nothing to do. It is surprising that he should be so powerful.


    Rao is Hongling''s Alchemy, but after all, it is sacred. It takes a long time to repair it. Two full days later, the mirage Pearl was finally completely restored, emitting the power of terror.


    It was Mei Niang, the host of the sacred vessels, who was in a state of tottering under that force. Hongling waved his strength and hit the Pearl of the night to stop its riot. He grabs the night pearl into his hand with a quick gesture, and then embraces Mei Mei Niang.


    "What are you doing? Let go She was hugged by him, her face was shy, and she looked very delicate and pitiful.


    "Well, I''ll give the beads to my sister!" With a smile, Hong Ling slowly put the night pearl on her chest and buried it in the deep ravine with a hand.


    PA, the boy again in the fox on the buttocks of a pat, smile to escape. With his hands in his arms, he looked at Mei Mei Mei''s mother, who was very ashamed and angry. Then he said, "sister Hu, now that the sacred utensil has been repaired, can you warm my bed for me?""Die!" With a little surprise, she reached out and took out the Pearl from her chest and swallowed it. She looked at Hong Ling angrily, and then threw a piece of yellow animal skin to him. Her figure slowly dissipated in the chamber of secrets.


    "The fox spirit, how can you be so rude Hong Ling felt her nose in silence, reached out to grasp the remnant picture, and sniffed it gently. She felt refreshed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Three days later, Hong Ling looked at a bead in front of her eyes, and her eyes flashed with a trace of essence. This is the mirage pearl that he made by himself. Although it has only the rank of heaven, Hong Ling believes that it is not inferior to the one in the hands of Miss Hu.


    However, this is not the most important. Next, he will integrate the Pearl of the night with the Dementor bell. He wants to try to refine a powerful magic weapon, which combines the power of the Dementor bell and the mirage pearl, which has both powerful magic power and powerful soul attack power.


    Bang, the thunder and fire will continue to send out the sound of the bell slowly burning red. It''s the same with the mirage pearl on one side. Hongling constantly leads the two with divine consciousness, and slowly merges into one. This time, he tried to fuse the magic weapon for the first time. If he succeeded, the magic weapon would have a very terrible power.


    Once this thing is refined, he will no longer fear those walking corpses in the dead sea. With the power of the Dementor bell and the mirage pearl, once the magic tools they smelt successfully enter the holy land, even some powerful Holy Land corpses will be difficult to resist the terrible power.


    The most important thing about the integration of magic weapons is that the original circuit of magic weapons cannot be destroyed, or even broken. So in the process of integration, we must be very careful. Hong Ling has told Ye Cheng that there are other people who can''t be disturbed easily.


    As for the blood rose people, naturally know the temper of the three in charge, and no one dares to look for uneasiness. Hongling''s power has been rooted in the hearts of the people after killing six holy places in succession these days. No one dares to treat his fighting power with the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, which is almost an insult to this young man.


    Ye Cheng and Mu Yan succeeded in taking over the governance of Yunxing Pavilion. They were some powerful elders of Yunxing Pavilion. At this time, they did not dare to speak out against it. Because ye Cheng and Muyan, who are blessed with incomplete sacred vessels, can reach the level of holy land. Once upon a time, a blind elder of lianxu Hedao disobeyed the discipline and was killed on the spot by the two elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Now, in the whole Yunxing Pavilion, no one dares to speak out against it. Moreover, with the arrival of Hong Ling, some people with two minds have to bow their heads. In front of Hongling, the God of killing, those elders who practice Xu He Dao dare not think of anything at all. If angry, he can not have ye Cheng and Mu Yan two people good talk, is the Holy Land strong, just afraid also have to die here.


    Blood rose people in the Cloud Star Pavilion received good hospitality, not to mention the existence of Hong Ling, just this group of people are all practice Xu He Dao, enough to arouse public attention. What''s more, the magic weapons on their bodies are far more than those of the people in Yunxing Pavilion. Among them, if Xia Yan uses her own cards, she can also compete with those who are strong in the combination of practice of emptiness and Taoism.


    Such a small team, if the iron heart with the Cloud Star Pavilion can not go, only afraid the Cloud Star Pavilion will also hurt the muscles and bones. What''s more, Hongling is still their third leader. Who dares to go to their trouble when they are full. Xia Yan obviously has a good chat with Muyan. After all, in the dead sea of the nether world, female friars don''t say that they don''t have any, but few of them can be as familiar as they are at first sight.


    Ye Cheng has nothing to do, but will follow the blood rose people hunting around the Cloud Star Pavilion. With his inside information, unless there is a strongman in the holy land, nothing can really threaten him. Most of the strong people in Yunxing Pavilion will follow the guards carefully when they go hunting with Ye Cheng. This is out of the release of good will to Hongling, but also to please.


    However, although Hong Ling saw this in her eyes, she would not show any performance. Now he is too weak to do anything else.


    The fusion process of the soul catching bell and the mirage pearl is far more difficult than imagined. Moreover, in this process, the circuit of the two will break. However, it was finally repaired by his powerful alchemy. However, the time for the integration of the two has been extended from three days to seven days.


    On this day, outside the whole Yunxing Pavilion, there was a very strong legion. In fact, it is just a Pirate Group in the dead sea. However, the strength of this team is not weak at all. The leader is two strongmen of holy land. Although there is only one holy land, it is strong enough.


    These people, the purpose of this time, is precisely this Cloud Star Pavilion. There is a rumor that the strongman in the holy land of Yunxing Pavilion offended a very powerful monk and was destroyed. Now that there are no leaders, these people naturally want to pocket it. Even if a force has lost most of its human resources, it has lost most of its human resources.


    For those forces wandering in the dead sea without forming their own territory, it is an important matter to lay down such a treasure land as Yunxing Pavilion. For this reason, they are going out this time to make sure that they are sure. What can the Yunxing Pavilion, which has lost the support of the strongmen of the holy land, compete with the two great and one plundering holy land on their side?


    However, these people are obviously wrong. Because even if we lose the support of the strongmen of the holy land, today''s Yunxing Pavilion is even stronger than before. Hongling had already used the method of refining weapons to repair the big array of Yunxing Pavilion, and strengthened it. Such a strong barrier, even if it is the general fourth robbery holy land, is difficult to break in a short time.It is difficult to break the holy land, even if you want to shake it. At this time, Hong Ling did not listen to the things outside the window and was absorbed in melting two pieces of Tianjie magic weapons. In fact, as early as just now, the two magic weapons have been integrated. However, new changes have taken place.


    Hong Ling had to pay attention to this incident. He sank his divine consciousness into the sky, still burning thunder. There, a transparent bell, bathed in flames, exudes a sense of terror. That''s the soul call that integrates the mirage pearl, and the earth shaking changes are taking place inside.


    Originally, there are two sets of different circuits in this bell. These two sets of circuits are just from the different attributes of the two magic weapons, the soul catching bell and the mirage pearl, which are the routes of powerful spiritual power operation. It is precisely because of their existence that these two magic weapons can produce terrible power.


    Now, these two sets of unrelated circuits, actually produced new changes. They actually erode each other and try to assimilate each other, which makes Hongling a little unprepared. According to his original plan, he wanted to make the two circuits coexist, but he didn''t expect such a big change.


    He didn''t know whether the change was good or bad, but he could only provide blood soul beads and Kun steel for them to absorb and swallow. He thought and thought, and then took out the recently spawned tianeclipse demon mine, let the bell swallow. Now, all this can only be left to fate. Whether to get a brand-new magic weapon or to destroy both depends on the nature of the artifact.


    It was just the time to melt the tianero demon mine into it. The originally transparent bell turned dark red, which surprised Hongling. So far, after swallowing the tianero demon mine, there is still no change in its own color, except for the Yan Huang emperor mirror, there is only the sad God sword. Even the bell, which produced a change, was not as good as the two magic weapons, but it made Hong Ling a little dumbfounded.


    However, the dark red is dark red. He is not very picky about the color of the magic weapon, so he can use it. One after another brand-new route, constantly produced, swallowed up the original existence of two sets of circuits. After swallowing the two, the new circuit becomes more abstruse and more complex.


    It is like a new blood vessel in the human body. It spreads little by little, covering the whole red crystal bell slowly. Hongling looked at the new circuit with some fright, and felt the terrible power running in it. She swallowed her saliva.


    Once such a loop is generated, it will produce terrible destructive power. Even for the strongmen of the holy land, it is difficult to resist such forces. However, with the appearance of this circuit, Hong Ling''s face became more and more gloomy. This set of circuit is really too abnormal, it seems that there is an indescribable force hindering its formation.


    "Is the power of the world, the will of the world, hindering the formation of this set of circuits?" Hongling was a little surprised to feel the dark red bell above, that kind of hidden strength, flashed a trace of dignified color in her eyes.


    If this is the case, then he himself can do nothing, can only watch the fate of the bell. Only when you complete the birth of the circuit, can this magic weapon be regarded as a complete refining. If Hongling uses external force to force it out, then this magic weapon will not be in the strongest state. Hongling doesn''t want to see this situation. What he wants is the strongest magic weapon.


    Hongling looked at the bell in front of her, her eyes full of dignified color. After a long time of eating Kun steel and blood soul beads, the bell has been saturated. Now, it''s making new changes. A crack appeared on the surface of the bell, and Hong Ling''s breathing became rapid.


    If the bell is broken, it means that his refining is a failure. Still, he had a little expectation. There is no way out of heaven. Maybe the bell will last. Ding, a burst of some pleasant bell, echoed in the chamber of secrets.


    In a flash, Hong Ling was shocked, and his soul felt as if he had been stung by a scorpion, and had a sharp pain. Blurred light, with the bell into his eyes. Visions began to appear in his mind. He tried to communicate the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, trying to suppress this powerful illusion.


    However, with the ringing of the bell, visions continued to appear around him. What he likes and hates. What he cared about, and what he hated, appeared in the whole chamber of secrets. In other words, he seems to be sent into an illusory world, blurred by illusions, overlapped with joys and sorrows.


    Hong Ling tried to close his eyes. However, when he closed his eyes, the bell rang. A series of fantastic lights appeared in his mind. When he blocked his ears and shot into the light of his eyes, he even gave birth to a ringing sound that shocked his soul. When he sealed the five senses, the soul, even gave birth to a confused halo and a ring that shocked the soul.


    This is a new power, in the light, contains the bell. There is light in the bell. Even if the five senses are isolated, it can directly affect the soul. There is no way to defuse this powerful force other than to have a strong resistance of the soul.


    "Stop it for me!" Hongling roared, and the yuan God in his body suddenly turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon and roared fiercely. All the illusions disappeared completely, but Hongling could feel the weakness of her soul. Obviously, in the bell, his soul has been badly damaged.At this time, the dark red bell, is quietly suspended in front of him, emitting a confused halo. Hongling drops blood on it, and in an instant, a powerful force rushes into the body. The strength of that power was between the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror, but there was no doubt that it was stronger than any heavenly level magic weapon he had ever seen.


    "After swallowing the mirage pearl, the sacred vessel, the bell, has been upgraded into a sacred vessel!" Hongling''s eyes are full of ecstasy. This is the first sacred vessel he made with Kun steel. It belongs to him completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    Holding the dark red bell in the palm, Hongling looked at it in surprise. This is the first sacristy he made for himself. Although the process of its formation is somewhat unexpected, it still satisfies him. Sensing the hunger message from the bell, Hongling hurriedly took out some Kun steel and tianero demon mine for it to devour.


    The bell''s appetite, if really big, is nearly 100 pieces of Kun steel and nearly 10 pieces of tianero demon mines, which are devoured by it. Seeing that this guy was finally in a saturated state, Hong Ling gave a long sigh of relief. Just let it consolidate the state of the sacristy, and its consumption is no less than casting several celestial level magic weapons. The most important thing is the consumption of tianero demon mine, which is really terrible.


    In Hongling''s current state, there are not a lot of tianero demon mines. This guy ate ten pieces in a row, which made him heartache. However, if you pay, you will get something. Hong Ling looked at the bell waving in the air, sending out a pleasant smell, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    In any case, this is his magic weapon, even if it is consumed more, he will not care too much. Take it off slowly and hang it on the waist. Hongling opens the door of the secret room and goes outside the Yunxing Pavilion. He had already sensed the fight outside the Yunxing Pavilion, but since there was no danger for everyone, he was too lazy to fight.


    Now that the Dementor has completed its evolution, he just has time to do it. It''s time to practice after staying in the secret room for so long. Although it''s hard to arouse his interest, it''s better to have two "one robbers" holy land and more than a dozen masters of practicing virtual and combined Taoism.


    Ding bell, with his steps, a burst of intermittent bell slowly reverberates between heaven and earth. The two saintly realm masters who are fighting with Ye Cheng and Muyan suddenly change their faces and push back their opponents in a hurry. They stand on the ground and look at the direction of the bell with fear on their faces.


    Others may not be able to sense it, but they are shocked by the intermittent ring. It''s just a little bit of power that the other side spills out at will, with a warning component. It''s just that, but the two holy places are facing great enemies. The experience of fighting in the dead sea for many years tells them that they may encounter a terrible old monster this time.


    Da, Da, Da, slow and elegant footstep sound, as if stepping on everyone''s heart. That very restrained pace, each step down, will be the two holy places to try to gather together the Qi to disperse. It''s like a terrible drumbeat, each of which can be breathtaking and frightening.


    Poof, a strongman in the Holy Land spits out a mouthful of dead blood in an instant. He looks at Hong Ling, who is slowly emerging from the blood mist, and his pupil shrinks.


    "A boy who is not eighteen or nine years old, how can this be possible?" Not only he, but also his companions, at this time, also widened their eyes and looked at Hongling who was walking slowly to the blood rose people.


    This guy, what kind of monster is it, can break through the terrible Qi of the strongmen of the holy land just by the sound of his feet. The two sacred places looked at Hongling in disbelief, and their eyes were full of fear. The breath of this son is like a vast ocean. Although it is only a preliminary perception, it makes the hearts of the two holy places sink to the bottom.


    Such a terrible force, in their perception, is only the tip of the iceberg. Once this young man gets serious, how terrible can he burst out? It''s just a random blow that can stir up a storm!


    "I don''t know what happened to the two leading the crowd to Yunxing pavilion?" Hong Ling smile, flashing all over the body, a dark golden firefly. They gathered in front of him like wind and snow, forming the perfect sword body of God of mercy. Hum, a towering sword meaning, constantly generated between heaven and earth, with Hong Ling''s smile and become more and more terrifying.


    "Sword meaning, a powerful man who has understood the meaning of sword! Swordsman The two strongmen of the Holy Land struggled to swallow and saliva, and looked at Hong Ling with a look of panic.


    "Master, we don''t know that you are here. If there is any offense, please don''t remember the villain, let me go. We are willing to make amends for our offenses A strongman of the holy land said quickly. A strong man who understands the meaning of sword is the same level as them, and they can''t win together.


    What''s more, Hongling''s accomplishments at this time are far superior to them. Even if they are the strongmen of the holy land, it is difficult to see the specific cultivation of Hongling. The existence of such terror is at least the holy land of the third robbery, even stronger. I don''t know how to die for the enemy of such an old monster.


    "Well, if you can take my shot, you can say everything. If you can''t take it, then everything will stop! " Hong Ling snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to embarrass the two men. He wanted to make an example.


    If we don''t give them a lesson today, I''m afraid there will be more powerful monks coming to find fault in the future. Hongling can''t stay in this Yunxing Pavilion forever, so the shock of curfew is a gift left for Ye Cheng before leaving!


    "You two think about it. Are you going to take my shot or fight against me? I don''t force you, but my patience is limited. You should make up your mind quickly. " Hong Ling said coldly that he broke out the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror completely at this time, and his accomplishments were far beyond the two first robbery holy places.At this time, the two holy places were shocked. Hong Ling''s strength at this time was far beyond their imagination. It''s not just the strongmen of the holy land of the third robbery, because the power of the third robbery is absolutely not so strong.


    "Master, we are willing to accept your attack, but please don''t embarrass our staff!" A holy land bitterly said, he did not expect that this young man would be such a terrible old monster.


    "Well, as long as you two take my shot, I will not pursue your previous disrespect!" Hong Ling nodded. Although the two holy places had come to challenge Yunxing Pavilion before, they did not rely on their own cultivation of holy land to kill people. From this point of view, the two men, even though they had the heart to rob Yunxing Pavilion, did not intend to kill.


    Moreover, when they fought with Ye Cheng and Mu Yan, they didn''t fight with each other by their lives. It was a battle of martial arts between pure strongmen of holy land. The reason why Hong Ling didn''t want to embarrass them was that it was rare for a strong man in the dark and dead sea who was willing to uphold martial arts ethics. Although every person who enters the dead sea is more or less stained with the blood of other monks, it does not mean that they can kill at will.


    "Please enlighten me The two holy land strongmen suddenly burst into a frenzy of Qi and looked at Hong Ling with vigilance.


    Hongling unties the soul catching bell on her waist and throws it. His air flow into this exquisite bell. A dense streamer came out of the bell. All the people present were in a dreamland at this moment.


    Jingling bell, a strange bell appeared, is addicted to the illusion of people, as if by a heavy hammer hit the head in general pain to hold up the head. Among them, the most affected by the Dementor bell is the two powerful saints. They covered their heads in pain, fell straight down from the air and smashed into the ground.


    At this moment, the Qi machine on them is extremely chaotic, and even has to run out of control. Hum. Driven by Hongling''s idea, the sad God sword split into two pieces in an instant. Their sword tips were in front of the two holy places, releasing a terrible sword meaning.


    Hongling removed the Qi machine on the soul capture bell and put it away. In an instant, the two holy places woke up from the chaotic state of consciousness. They were frightened to see the sword that constantly breathed out the terrible sword in front of them, and their eyes were full of horror. Obviously, the two swords could easily take their lives before. However, Hong Ling still let them go.


    "Thank you for not killing me The two holy places were in a hurry to express their thanks. The bell that Hong Ling had just used was so terrible that they could not resist the strange and terrifying power.


    Only the blood rose people know what the bell means. In front of the bell, no one can resist the power of this powerful magic weapon, except to resist or kill Hongling with absolute strength.


    "Leave your space ring, take your people and get out of here. If I dare to come again in the future, I will not let it go! " Hong Ling said coldly.


    Hearing the words, the two sacred places looked at each other bitterly and took off the ring of space in his hand and placed it in front of Hongling. The young man took the ring and did not look at them. He turned and took them into Yunxing Pavilion. No one dares to speak out against it. If we can rely on a small bell, we will destroy the two sacred places. Hongling''s strength has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    "I want you to get ready. In two days, we''ll go to Beiming Tianzhong!" Hong Ling said to Xia Yan. At this time, he had completely obtained the four remnant pictures of the northern underworld Tianzhong, and he had some assurance when he entered this dangerous place. But before that, we have to make some preparations.


    "Well, I see!" Xia Yan nods. She is naturally obedient to Hongling. The strength of this teenager is beyond her understanding. However, as long as he is still the head of blood rose, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ye Cheng, you and Mu Yan come to my room, I have something to tell you!" Hong Ling looked at Ye Cheng and Mu Yan, who wanted to talk at this time, and said.


    Ye Cheng and his brother and sister Mu Yan looked at each other and nodded. Since Hong Ling is willing to regard them as friends, they will not be too rigid. Three people slowly into the chamber, a closed, is as long as two days.


    Hum, two powerful and incomparable forces, in the sky above the Cloud Star Pavilion. Hongling looked at the two spears which gave out strong and horizontal breath, and nodded with satisfaction. He and Ye Cheng and Mu Yan how to say are friends, he knew that Cloud Star Pavilion at this time is in the time of ups and downs. Therefore, he can only do his best to help the two people through this difficult situation.


    The only thing he could do was to help the two men repair the damaged sacred vessel. The powerful spear is a sacred relic of the third robbery. It is not difficult to repair it with Hongling''s power. However, under Ye Cheng''s insistence, this sacred vessel was handed over to Mu Yan.


    Seeing that he insisted on doing so, Hong Ling could only help him forge a new sacred vessel again. Of course, this sacred relic is a collection of most of the resources of Yunxing Pavilion. Hongling added Kun steel and tianero demon mine to it and melted it. Once it''s finished, it''s very powerful, and it''s not weaker than Muyan''s sacred vessel.Because of the existence of the tianero demon mine, even if ye Cheng uses the crazy state, his own consciousness will not be suppressed. The reason why Hong Ling gave this artifact to Ye Cheng was that he hoped Ye Cheng could suppress the strange power in Mu Yan''s body. As for the origin of this force, it seems that it is the soul of an ancient monk who temporarily lives in Muyan''s body.


    However, she didn''t mean anything, so Hong Ling didn''t destroy it. Ye Cheng and Muyan obviously knew the origin of the monk''s soul for a long time, and didn''t put it in their heart, but Hongling was a little worried. Although this soul has no harm to Muyan, it will change the nature of Muyan imperceptibly. This is what Hong Ling didn''t want to see. After he repaired the spear, it should be able to suppress the soul.


    Three people out of the chamber of secrets, Xia Yan has led the blood rose people waiting. After all, Hongling did not let Ye Cheng and Muyan see him off, but the people with blood rose left this blessed place. Their target is the northern Dead Sea in the center of the dead sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Ten figures are flying forward in the dead sea. Their breath of terror directly tears the blood mist around the dry sea. Moreover, as they moved, a faint bell continued to disperse in the air, confusing a dead sea corpse.


    Hong Ling was very satisfied with the powerful power of the soul capture bell. With it, they did not encounter a powerful corpse this time. They are some demons who practice the virtual and combine the way. After hearing the bell, they are also confused to other places. The terrible thing about the bell is that every creature who hears the bell, whether it''s a monster or a monk, whether it''s a dead sea corpse or a floating evil spirit, will be confused.


    They fall into a terrible illusion, and they can''t help but rush towards the illusory illusion. When we wake up, the real prey has disappeared completely. Of course, with Hong Ling''s power, it is still difficult to confuse the Dead Sea corpses in the holy land. However, when he met the holy land, he would not miss the opportunity to collect holy level blood soul beads.


    With his power and the power of the emperor''s utensils, it is not difficult to kill the holy land of the third robbery. Of course, even in the depths of the dead sea, there are very few dead objects and friars in the holy land. They walked for three days, looking at a huge tomb gradually appeared in the distance, and their eyes were full of horror. It lies between heaven and earth, as if connected to the sky above, even nine you below.


    Hongling looked at the high mountain on the sea, covered with dense tombstones. These inscriptions, which are hundreds of feet high, are full of decadent atmosphere of antiquity. The monstrous ghost spirit is almost condensed into substance here. The sad sword in Hongling''s body is constantly buzzing, releasing the idea of swallowing.


    However, Hong Ling did not dare to release the sad sword at will. This ancient tomb with a radius of thousands of miles is really too weird. Hongling''s divine sense is of little use here. Those yellow soul calling banners still have terrible spiritual power on them. Countless mysterious charms are on it. Many complaining spirits, attached to the charm, seemed to be sleeping.


    People''s eyes are bitter and astringent. What kind of existence can such a huge tomb exist in order to create it. What''s more, what are the secrets of the inscriptions on the tomb? No one knows when the tomb was built and what it buried.


    It seems that the tomb has been buried in the Dead Sea since the records of the human race began. At that time, the dark Dead Sea had not dried up, and the tomb was immersed in the bottom of the sea.


    "Is this the northern tomb? What does Tianzhong stand for and what is buried? " Xia Yan looked at the tomb in front of her eyes, her eyes were full of shock.


    Not only Xia Yan, but also Hong Ling, the matchless son of the great Chu, was also full of irrecoverable amazement at the northern Ming Tianzhong. Such a huge ancient tomb, how powerful must it have to build it out. What glorious past does this ancient tomb have in its era?


    Standing outside the tombs of the northern Ming Dynasty, looking at the thousands of miles of burial soil, looking at the mountain of tombs as high as ten thousand feet, all people''s hearts are left with awe. This awe comes from the deep shock of the soul, the piety of the soul, and the desire to die. Before this uncanny work, all people only feel their own incomparable insignificance.


    In the perception of Hong Ling and others, he even saw some powerful monks in the distance, crawling down in front of the northern Ming Tianzhong tomb, throwing themselves into the earth and worshiping devoutly. They are like devout believers who revere heaven and earth and worship the gods in their hearts without a trace of color.


    Hongling with blood rose people, kneeling in front of the ancient tomb, three kowtow. No one offered, but everyone did. At the moment of Hongling''s pilgrimage, his ring of space trembled, and four remnant pictures flew out, emitting a dense streamer in the air.


    Under the consternation of the public, the four fragments gradually merged into one, forming a one foot square map. Hong Ling took the map into her hand. He looked at the signs on the map carefully, but found that it was difficult to interpret the information on the map except for some ancient words which were difficult to understand.


    "This is the map of the northern underworld Tianzhong?" Xia Lingyan looks at the map in her hands.


    "Yes, it''s the map of Beiming Tianzhong, but I don''t know the words on it!" Hong Ling said with a bitter smile. It has been a long time since the map of Tianzhong in Beiming. During this period, it is not known how many glorious dynasties were established and how many dynasties were destroyed. The change of characters is not eternal. Even if Hong Ling''s knowledge accumulation is far beyond ordinary people, it is difficult to recognize the words above.


    Hong Ling is studying the remnant picture with the blood rose''s people. Some figures even burst out the breath of terror directly and galloped towards here. A huge stream of divine consciousness shrouded Hong Ling. This is a very impolite behavior. It is a great taboo among friars to peep into other people''s secrets with divine sense.


    However, these people have no scruples, which makes Hongling''s heart sink. His body is full of burning Huang emperor mirror, naturally can sense these people''s terrible cultivation. Among them, the weakest is the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. The most powerful, even if he used the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, could only compete with it without defeat.


    He now with blood rose people, dare not easily hand, so did not act rashly. Of course, Hong Ling didn''t believe that these people would dare to attack at will. Those who are absorbed in the spirit of the flag, and that wandering in the inscriptions among the jungle of walking corpses, is not a good stubble. Once their gas engine catches the attention of these monsters, I''m afraid most people will die here."Boy, who are you?" A demon clan''s strongman of holy land, carrying both hands, slowly walked down the void, filled with a strong force on his body. He was a monk of the leopard family. His accomplishments were in the early stage of the second heist.


    Hongling put away the map and took a cold look at him. Gradually, a terrible Qi began to flow from her. Bang, the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror explodes in his body, making his cultivation far above the others. Those monks who had planned to come to see the excitement turned pale when they sensed the power. How could this teenager have such a horrible smell. This power is enough to sweep most of them.


    "Are you interested in what I have?" Hong Ling said coldly. He took out the Dementor bell and shook it gently.


    The leopard demon''s face was awe inspiring, and he was about to retreat rapidly. A magic light had appeared in his mind along with the bell.


    "No, this guy is not a kid in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness!" This is the last thought of the Panther before she loses consciousness.


    Jingling bell, a terrible sound wave, spread in an instant in the periphery of the northern Ming Tianzhong. The leopard demon was the first to bear the brunt, and was swept by this powerful force, and the whole person was sluggish for a moment. The Demon power and blood in it suddenly became chaotic. However, it seems that it did not know this,


    when people saw the leopard demon, they seemed to be drunk and gave out a very violent smile. The corner of its mouth, overflow blood, but still with a smile of incomparable satisfaction. Moreover, those friars around it, whether demon or Terran, were in a trance, as if in a nightmare.


    "Hum!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and with a move, a dark red chain was thrown into the ground by him. When the chain touched the quicksand, it was like a rooted vine, constantly splitting. Countless chains separate from the sky, all the people tied up thoroughly.


    "How can it be that these people are not aware that they are chained?" Some of the monks, who were not easily impulsive to intervene in the distance, looked at the scene in front of them with horror in their eyes.


    Jingling bell, with the continuous ring of the bell, the monk locked by the chain kept spitting blood. However, they seem to be unable to detect the general, constantly smiling, trance. Even if the chain is embedded in their flesh and blood, there is no trace of pain.


    Roar. Finally, a monk found something wrong. At this time, he roared and woke up from the illusion. It was a Terran friar of the third hijacking holy land. At this time, his mouth was bleeding, and his body was pierced with chains. His eyes were full of fear.


    "What''s this, boy? What have you done to me? Let me go!" The Terran friar roared that he was one of the friars who led the team to rush over. Just now, he still had several holy places to cover Hongling with his own divine sense. Unexpectedly, he fell down this time.


    "Let you go?" With a sneer and a move, several chains suddenly rose and shot at the monk''s chest.


    Puff, the voice of flesh and blood sounded, these chains pierced the Friar''s clavicle and locked it up. Hong Ling slowly stepped into the air and came to him. She grabbed his neck and asked, "didn''t your divine consciousness go too far just now? I still want to rush into my God''s court and read my memory by force


    "Master, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" The monk vomited blood in his mouth and stared at Hong Ling in horror. The terrible smell on the boy made him feel desperate. Such power is completely above him. He can be sure that Hongling is actually a terrible old monster who plays the role of pig eating tiger. But oneself, good die not die, unexpectedly silly Leng Leng rush up to look for other people''s trouble, this is not looking for death!


    In the depths of the dead sea, especially in the outer part of the northern hell tomb, even some low-level monks are not easy to provoke. He was so stupid that he provoked an old monster with a group of friars who practiced Xu He Dao. This time, he really mentioned it on the iron plate.


    "Hum!" Hong Ling snorted coldly and threw the monk into the ground. He took a move, the original dense light on the Dementor bell, in this moment, slowly extinguished. Many monks who were still trapped in the dreamland and could not extricate themselves, at this moment, slowly woke up.


    "You dare to lock me up, you can''t die!" A demon Xiu of the first robbery yelled angrily, but saw a dark gold sword light flash, a huge head, slowly fell on the ground.


    "I don''t know who else has anything to say?" Hongling stood still with a sword, and put her foot on the huge head. Her eyes were full of killing intention. He picked up the ring and looked at the hundred monks who were locked in the air.


    Silence, the whole world, a dead silence. The chain of binding God is like a huge ancient tree, which is full of people. But no one dares to say more nonsense. In front of such a terrible God of killing, one more nonsense may be the end of death.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over the space ring on your body, erase the mark, and get out of my way!" Hung Ling stopped and said, "of course, I welcome your resistance. I don''t know who wants to try it?"The young man looked at the previously arrogant leopard demon saint and asked with a smile, "how about, little leopard, do you want to try it?"


    The leopard demon saint was bound by the God of bondage, and was constantly absorbing the Demon power of his whole body. He could not save one after ten cultivation. At this time, the whole person almost cried.


    "Master, the younger generation is blind. If you offend the elder, how dare you fight with the elder. I''m willing to hand over my space ring and erase the mark, but I hope the elder can let me die The leopard demon pulled off the space ring on his hand, wiped off the mark on it, and sent it to Hongling with divine sense.


    "Well, in that case, go away!" Hongling took the ring of space, and with a move, the chain that trapped the leopard demon was slowly untied in an instant.


    "Thank you for not killing me! Thank you for your kindness The leopard demon repeatedly bows and swishes, and runs far away. The bell and the chain are really too strange, but in an instant, it will be a heavy blow to its soul, and it will be able to absorb eight or nine percent of its blood essence. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover without years of hard work.


    With the beginning of the leopard demon, the rest of the monks did not have the hard spirit in imagination, and began to beg for mercy. Hongling also said what he said. As long as he was willing to hand over the ring of space, he let go. As for those who resist in a desperate situation, they can only be solved with one sword, but they can not be defeated.


    However, with just a cup of tea, there was no human figure around the blood rose. The crowd gaped at Hong Ling, their eyes full of shock.


    "Three masters, you are really amazing. In such a short time, you can perfectly interpret the profound meaning of the Pirate Group!" Wang Dazhui thumbs up at Hongling and shouts.


    "The meaning of pirates, what is that?" Hong Ling asked.


    "Of course, it''s burning, killing and looting. It''s all evil! Said the master


    "Go away!" Hong Ling and Xia Yan said at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Hongling and blood rose people stand in place, constantly sorting out the new booty. Even he had never thought that the monks of nearly 100 had such rich details. These people''s wealth, together, has far exceeded the previous harvest in the dead sea of the nether world.


    So far, Hong Ling''s wealth is so rich that he doesn''t even know it. Although compared with some old monsters who linger for a long time at the top of the holy land, they can definitely crush each other''s existence with wealth. If he had the intention of refining weapons for others, it would not be impossible for him to become the richest man in the dead sea.


    However, he did not intend to do so, but put all his energy on the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. Only when martial arts are powerful can he do what he wants to do in this world. At that time, even the so-called God can not hinder him. He should strive to become stronger and guard everything around him.


    In a hurry, these things were put in different categories, and Hongling took the people to the huge northern Ming Tianzhong. Although he could not recognize the words on the map, he still remembered the general location. However, I don''t know whether the things highlighted on the map represent danger or something else!


    The blood rose''s party followed Hongling, and slowly walked towards the tomb, which was like an ancient beast. Each of them was in a state of anxiety, not knowing what kind of danger they were going to face next, and whether anyone else would die. Although there is an opportunity to leave this place, not everyone can leave successfully.


    What''s more, it''s just the walking corpses cruising through the tombstone jungle, which is shocking enough. Not to mention those evil spirits attached to the soul calling banner and constantly showing their teeth. Of course, the most dangerous is the friars who enter the northern underworld to seek opportunities. Whether it is the Terran or the demon repair, these exist, are very dangerous.


    There are three entrances to Beiming Tianzhong. The entrance of Hongling and others is in the East. The other two are in the South and West. Only the back has no entrance. It is rumored that there was an entrance to the north of Beiming Tianzhong. However, when great terror came, the entrance disappeared completely.


    Of course, there are many similar rumors in the dead sea. Moreover, there are also several dangerous places such as the northern hell Tianzhong. However, Hong Ling had no way to break through every dangerous place. His urgent task was to leave the dead sea. If he had time in the future, he would come back to find out.


    The Dementor bell hung in his waist, and under the urge of his Qi machine, it sent out a faint sound wave, protecting the body shape of ten people in a line. With the protection of this sacred relic, the strongmen of the Holy Land suddenly attack, and can also win him the time to wake up the Yan Huang emperor mirror. In this way, people''s safety can be regarded as the most basic guarantee.


    Hongling stood at the entrance, which was nearly a thousand feet in size. Looking at the corpse guarding the entrance at this time, a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. These guard corpses, the lowest strength, have reached the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. The strongest is not weaker than the holy land of the fifth robbery. However, to see the arrival of the crowd, there are ten corpses dragging weapons, slowly came out.


    "Everybody, take the time to kill a walking corpse. Remember, after killing, don''t stop and wait for me in the tomb of the northern hell! " Hong Ling said in a loud voice. This is a test that must be experienced to enter the northern hell Tianzhong. Every monk will encounter a walking corpse of the same level. Only by killing it can they be qualified to enter the northern hell Tianzhong.


    "Yes, three masters!" People nodded, even Xia Yan and Xia Rong no longer talk nonsense, but toward the walking corpse. LingHong didn''t dare to face up to the spirit of the line, but he had no intention.


    When dealing with walking corpses, you can''t use the power of magic weapons, otherwise it will lead to more powerful walking corpses. In this way, all he could rely on was his accomplishments and physique. Seeing that Xia Yan and Xia Rong have already fought with the corpse, Hong Ling does not stop any more. Even if it is the same level of walking corpses, their strength is different from each other. The strong side, on the weak side, can even achieve instant killing.


    The soul fire in these corpses has different colors, according to the red orange yellow green blue purple to divide the strength strength. The more backward, the stronger. Purple is the strongest. The common friars of blood rose are all walking corpses of red soul fire. Wang Dashui, the leader of the four masters, is a walking corpse of orange soul fire. On the other side of Xiarong is the walking corpse of yellow soul fire. As for Xia Yan, she was on the terrible green soul fire corpse.


    Hongling looked at the corpse standing in front of her body, facing the light of purple soul fire. Her eyes were full of fear. He could sense the terror in this line of corpses. Moreover, at this time, Beiming Tianzhong even sent out a vast force, and completely cut off the connection between itself and a magic weapon.


    Maybe Beiming Tianzhong can''t cut off Hongling and these magic weapons for a long time, but it''s easy to set aside enough time to create a fair fighting environment. Hongling even had a feeling that if the northern hell Tianzhong erupted its deep power against him, he was afraid that even the imperial mirror of Yanhuang could not resist it.He took out a long sword, which was a magic weapon on the ground. Hongling''s sword rolled and pointed to the purple fire corpse. Although we can''t use the magic weapon made by Kun steel, with a ground level magic weapon in hand, the boy still has an invincible spirit. With many powerful friars, he has produced a strong belief in his heart, that is unyielding.


    I''ll fight for my destiny and fight for my destiny. Whether you cover the same generation or shake the past and shine the present, I will fight against the world and immortality!


    Hum, sword light, in the void draw a bright streamer. The nine turn Xuangong skill has been used for a long time. It has been determined by the overlord God and the battle God formula. It has squeezed Hong Ling''s physique and tactics to the limit. A hearty sense of war was brewing in his chest, like a volcano about to erupt, which made him tremble slightly.


    Bang, the battle spirit that rises from the sky, turns into the great sword meaning. Youth''s divine consciousness, slowly integrated into this piece of heaven and earth, continuous traction refining the strength of the void. He gently stabbed out a sword, with a strong cross jueshun sword. This is like a sword spirit of Yuehua, which is cut in the chest of the headless corpse. With a sound of Keng, it is violently shaken.


    The corpse was deeply immersed in the sand of the dead sea and knocked the whole earth out of a hole hundreds of feet deep. Hung Ling stood in the air and closed her eyes to the extreme. He carefully sensed the terrible Qi of purple fire corpse in the hole, and his eyes became extremely gloomy.


    The sword just now, not to say, is his peak sword, but also contains most of his accomplishments. However, in his perception, the smell of the corpse was not in the least weak. That is to say, the corpse was stabbed by him, but nothing happened.


    If you were an ordinary friar, I''m afraid that the one who died long ago could not die any more. But the body strength of this corpse, its anti Strike ability, is far beyond the ordinary alchemy monk. And it doesn''t seem to have any pain at all. This is a terrible monster that can''t feel pain, and has no fear at all. There is no other choice but to fight it.


    Roar! A furious roar came from the hole. With a roar, the whole earth instantly explodes. In the dust all over the sky, a figure burning purple soul fire slowly emerges. In the headless corpse, a terrible but invisible roar broke out from the air.


    The young man was holding a long sword, ready to launch a fierce attack again, and the corpse suddenly appeared in front of him. A purple streamer flashed by, with a violent incomparable corpse gas, and fiercely blasted in Hongling''s chest. Bang, the youth''s body, toward the bottom of the rapid fall, in the ground hit a huge crater.


    The corpse''s terrible blow came from a long dry claw. It easily smashed Hongling''s body protecting Qi and pounded hard on the chest of the youth. Even if Hongling in an instant, mobilize a whole body of blood, efforts to resolve this terrible blow, still be severely hit into the sand.


    The purple fire corpse hit Hongling with a blow, and was obviously very satisfied. It roars, the terrible and gloomy sound waves, gushing from its headless neck, shattering the void into white cracks. Once again, it flashed away towards Hongling. On the dry corpse''s claws, a strong purple soul fire suddenly condenses.


    Hong Ling''s face was startled. She slapped her hands on the quicksand. Bang, the young man whirled across the body, his body like a raging sea tide, and soon re suspended in the air. The sword in his hand quickly points out in the void one after another, and the sword spirit of terror is humming in the air. In a flash, the divine consciousness suddenly gushed out. His pupil was locked, and with a bang, all the sword Qi ignited a raging thunder fire.


    "Coagulate inflammation to break method, give me break!" He burst out a drink, and then he raised his sword with a sword. He gathered the sword Qi of the void and stabbed at the purple fire corpse.


    Hiss, the dark gold Blazing Sword Qi turns into a fire rainbow, and rushes towards the corpse. That terrible power, the void will draw a terrible crack. It''s hard to imagine that just a blow of refining God and returning to emptiness has such a terrible power.


    The walking corpse seemed to feel the horror of Hongling''s sword. At the moment, he suddenly brake his body, brewing the ghost claw of purple soul fire, and grabbed it fiercely towards the fire rainbow. Its body''s corpse gas, constantly pouring into the ghost claw, will give birth to the purple soul fire to the extreme. The terrible purple fire even burns the void with ripples.


    Roaring, ghost claw and fire rainbow were pounded together, which aroused a violent flame storm in an instant. The sand on the ground, washed by the fire, melted and crystallized in an instant. That is, the blood mist in the air has been evaporated.


    Hung Ling''s body in the air flashed away and escaped this powerful storm. His divine sense spread out and captured the body shape of the purple fire corpse again. He believed that the blow just now could not completely kill this guy. So, where will it disappear on the horizon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    Under the traction of his divine consciousness, Hongling''s Qi machine continuously diffused into the air and locked up the heaven and earth. As soon as the purple fire skeleton appeared, he could sense it in an instant. However, this guy, as if evaporated out of thin air, did not flow out a trace of breath.


    The youth''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, the purple fire skeleton''s strength, some beyond imagination. It is a big threat to Yu Hongling. Now Beiming Tianzhong has isolated him from most of his magic weapons. If the purple fire corpse suddenly goes into trouble, I''m afraid it will bring him great trouble.


    "Well, I can''t find you if I hide it!" Hongling snorted coldly, her pupils locked, and a flash of dark golden light flashed through her eyes.


    Innumerable tiny electric arcs are constantly generated in the void, beeping. These arc, slowly into the void, formed a strong sky net. Hongling''s divine sense, attached to this big net, tries to capture the breath of purple fire skeleton.


    "Well? Hidden in the void? " Hong Ling grinned. The cunning degree of the purple fire corpse is far beyond imagination. What is puzzling is, how can such a mummy without a head have such a strong consciousness?


    Hum, the sword in his hand under the blessing of his Qi, broke out a strong sound of sword chanting. With a wave of her hand, Hong Ling released a terrible sword. The target of his sword is the purple fire corpse which is constantly swallowing up the corpse Qi in the void. This guy is swallowing corpse Qi, strengthening himself, trying to give him a fatal blow.


    However, with the dark golden thunder as the net, Hongling caught its position in an instant. At this time, he made a full effort to raise the power of sword Qi to the extreme. Purple fire corpse is strong, but he Hongling is not easy to bully. He is also in the realm of refining God, and he will not be afraid of anyone or monster. Hiss, the sword Qi cuts open the void and throws at the purple fire corpse which is continuously swallowing the corpse gas.


    The purple fire corpse suddenly stops, swallowing the corpse gas, two dry ghost claws look forward. It has just suffered the terrible blow of Hongling, and a ferocious crack still remains on one hand. At this time, the two ghost claws suddenly congealed with a violent purple soul fire.


    Bang, the soul fire and the sword Qi collide, and in an instant, it breaks the gloomy corpse gas around the body of purple fire corpse. In an instant, the void opened, revealing the purple fire corpse in it. Its body, is wrapped by a dark golden thunder, thunderbolt blows out wisps of black corpse gas.


    Roar! There was a roar of anger from the body of purple fire. The fury of the sound wave, let Hongling''s Qi machine for one shock. This guy just got hurt by his powerful sword. At this time, he became more furious. However, Hong Ling was not afraid of it. A simple alchemy also virtual corpse, no matter how strong, but also strong limited, he has the confidence to erase it on the spot.


    The corpse slowly came down from the void. Behind it, the void slowly gathered a whirlpool. Hum, a white bone blade appears from the void and emits terrible Dao Qi. The purple fire corpse grabs the bone blade, and there is a raging soul fire on his body, which is wrapped up.


    A powerful and terrifying corpse Qi is constantly giving birth to the long Dao, which is integrated with the bright blade. Zihuo corpse roared, his body flashed, and he chopped at Hongling with a knife. This knife, sharp and violent. The force of terror brings a gust of wind between heaven and earth.


    Hong Ling frowned, some dignified looking at the purple fire corpse in the hands of the bone blade long knife. This guy can even use a knife. It''s beyond imagination. He took a long sword in his hand and wiped it on it. Bang, a blazing dark golden thunder fire was burning on it.


    The boy stepped on the quicksand and swept away towards the corpse. Within the long sword, the sharp sword will slowly blend into the thunder and fire of the wilderness, and condense it into a terrible flame sword. One person, one corpse, one close, then the swords face each other.


    Keng, the deafening sound of swords and swords, reverberates in the sky above the northern Ming sky tomb. Hongling''s body was shaken by the purple fire corpse, and his heel plowed a deep gully on the ground. The purple fire corpse was also not good. It was directly shaken by Hongling''s fierce real Qi and smashed into a coral reef.


    Hum, Hong Ling snorted coldly, flashed again, and swept towards the corpse. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t get a walking corpse of purple soul fire. The corpse was more furious than before. It roared, and the bone blade in his hand flashed out with it again.


    Bursts of bright sparks, constantly flashing bright. It was the spark produced by the confrontation between Hongling and zihuo''s corpse. The bone blade was made from the bones of some living creature. It was able to fight with a ground level magic weapon without breaking, which shocked Hongling secretly.


    He knew that in the very distant ancient times, there was a time when friars used various biological bones to make weapons. Is this bone blade in the hands of purple fire corpse a product of that era? He was not sure, but doubted. If this is the case, then it is not impossible to infer the time point of its establishment.


    However, this is not the time to discuss these things. Hongling beat the corpse of purple fire again and coldly watched it climb up. At this time, the youth did not want to waste any more time, because the whole blood rose in addition to him, the rest of the people have solved their opponents, into the northern hell Tianzhong.He snorted coldly, and his mind moved. In an instant, he awakened the blood of the dragon in his body. The scales on his chest burst out in an instant a dark golden streamer, spreading towards his limbs. A piece of flashing dark gold metal streamer dragon scales, under the shadow of streamer, slowly covering the young body.


    Ang!


    Young people roar up to the sky, rolling dragon power, full of this piece of heaven and earth. His body, countless dark gold thunder, constantly free. In his eyes, the fire of the end of the world was burning, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth poured into his body. It was like a storm of spiritual power fluctuations that made him look like a critical God.


    Boom, Hong Ling body flash, like a swift lightning, break through the air barrier, toward the purple fire corpse. The sword in his hand is filled with terrible Qi. Click, crack, white crack, spread on the sword. Obviously, with the use of Longhua state, ordinary ground level magic tools have been difficult to carry his Qi.


    However, Hong Ling is not very worried. As long as the purple fire corpse is killed, he can still use other magic weapons on his body in the future. At this time, he suddenly approached the purple fire corpse who had just got up, and the sword darted towards its chest.


    The walking corpse''s reaction is extremely quick, in an instant will bone blade a horizontal, block in front of the chest. The fierce purple soul fire is burning wantonly on the bone blade. The corpse gas in the sky is constantly pouring into it, which gives birth to a solid and incomparable barrier of corpse gas. Obviously, sensing Hongling''s terrible sword, even the purple fire corpse can only choose defense, and dare not fight back.


    However, this kind of defense, in front of Hongling of Longhua, is no different from paper paste. Bang, Hong Ling''s sword directly smashed the barrier and stabbed it on the bone blade. Click, crack, crack, with the blade as the center, spread over the bone blade.


    The walking corpse tries to send the corpse air into the bone blade. It seems to understand that once the bone blade is broken, it will not have a good end. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, a mere God of refining still virtual dead sea corpse, how can it be!


    Bang, the bone blade broke in an instant, and the sword in Hong Ling''s hand was also broken. However, at the moment when the sword was broken, his pupil was locked, which gave birth to countless sword meanings in the void. With his random move, these broken pieces of magic tools were gathered in his palm and eroded by his sword.


    Hum, a strong sense of sword, these pieces of magic weapons become incomparable terror. Hongling threw it casually, and the fragments in the palm shot out in an instant and hit the corpse. Pooh, these sharp fragments are nailed into the limbs of the corpse, and the violent sword meaning attached to them completely blocks the running route of the corpse gas inside the corpse.


    Roar, the corpse roared wildly. Obviously, the damage caused by these pieces of magic weapon is very serious. The black and sombre smell of corpse diffused from all its limbs. It seems to be locked in place by an indescribable force, unable to move.


    Hong Ling stepped on the ground fiercely, stepping out of a huge crater. His body suddenly shot out, on the dragon''s claws, there was a terrible thunder fire. The whole body of the youth''s air engine, all gathered in the flame. This time, he is going to use all his strength to wipe out the annoying purple fire corpse completely.


    Purple fire corpse constantly roaring, there is a strong purple fire surging in the body, will seal the Qi machine of the magic pieces, bit by bit out of the body. However, in the moment when it completely cleared away the fragments of the magic weapon, Hongling''s Dragon claws had come to its body. There was no time to react. The corpse gathered the corpse''s Qi, condensed on the right paw, and went towards the dragon claw bombarded by Hongling.


    Bang, ghost claw Pu a contact with the dragon claw, in an instant will collapse, into nothingness. Hongling''s dragon claw is not reduced, and it is blasted hard in the chest of the corpse, which will be punctured. He grabs, pulls, will a purple thick remnant soul, slowly draws out from the corpse''s body.


    It was like the soul condensed by purple plasma. At this time, the body was constantly changing, trying to escape. But on Hongling''s Dragon claws, there was a wild thunder and fire spreading, which completely locked the body of the remnant soul. Hongling looked at the roaring ghost, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes. In a flash, a blazing fire burst out of his palm, burning the remnant soul.


    Gaya! The remnant soul kept roaring and roaring, just like the scream of a spider burned by fire before dying, which made people hear a burst of scalp numbness. Hongling let it struggle, hands of the flame does not reduce the power. Soon, the roaring ghost, only a purple soul bead, floating quietly in the void. The headless corpse disappeared at the moment when the remnant soul fell.


    Hongling took off the purple soul bead and put it into the space ring. She felt her own breath and found that the power from the tomb of the northern underworld had disappeared. At this time, he once again established contact with the magic weapons such as the Yan Huang emperor mirror. With a long sigh of relief, the young man walked towards the inner part of the tomb of the northern dead. He killed the corpse of zihuo, then he passed the border, so there was no other corpse to stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    Hong Ling looked at the three people standing in front of him at this time, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This time, the whole blood rose, can successfully pass the people, unexpectedly only four left. He, Xia Yan, Xia Rong and Wang Dashui. As for the other six, they have never lived.


    The boy clenched his fist and finally let it go. These people, why should be so stupid, follow their own to find an illusory way out, but died here for no reason. From the time of 50 people, to now only four people, blood rose is completely destroyed group.


    Xia Yan and Xia Rong''s eyes are red, apparently they have just cried. Wang Dashui stood behind them, his face full of sadness. When they saw Hong Ling come in, their frown was released. If the blood rose loses Hongling again, I''m afraid there will be nothing left. With the strength of the three of them, it is difficult for them to survive in this tomb.


    "If you are in charge, you can''t be reborn after death. Please stop mourning!" Hong Ling looked at Xia Yan and said sadly. Even though he is used to seeing life and death, he still has some bad taste when so many people leave.


    "I know, but I can''t help but feel sad. These people, after all with me for so long, did not expect that they all died here, and I can do nothing! Ha ha, what kind of blood rose is I in charge? You can''t even protect your own people! " Xia Yan some disheartened said, tears and do not strive to fall down.


    Hong Ling looks at Wang Dashui and signals him to comfort Xia Rong. However, she sees that the latter is also full of grief and can''t say anything at all. With a long sigh, he took the three people to the inner part of the northern hell Tianzhong. The dead have passed away, the living people still have to work hard to live on.


    For them, if they live, there will be hope. Whether it''s for themselves or for those who died, they can''t continue to be depressed. Three people''s feet some heavy walk in the northern Ming Tianzhong, for a while all become incomparably silent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to communicate, but they really don''t know what to say. In the face of great grief, it is only embarrassing to speak rashly. It''s too sad to move forward in silence. However, Hong Ling did not know how to comfort the other three people. He was so depressed after the Yinlong village massacre. But then with the passage of time, these things were gradually buried in his heart.


    Maybe, when they get out of the northern hell Tianzhong, everything will be OK. However, he didn''t even know how to get out. Although he had a map of the northern underworld Tianzhong, he could not read the information on it. Now, we can only take a step and see a step.


    But half an hour later, a group of four met a huge tombstone. The inscription, which is as high as 100 Zhang, is full of ancient seal characters. An unspeakable force of terror pervaded it. The towering corpse gas, as well as the desolate breath from ancient time and space, makes people feel sad in front of the stone tablet.


    "Is this the tombstone of the strongmen of the holy land?" Xia Yan some unexpected opening to ask a way, looked back to think at this time Hongling.


    Hearing the speech, the young man raised his head, and suddenly a mysterious divine consciousness rose from his body. In his divine court, a dark golden yuan Shen was sitting quietly and suddenly opened his closed eyes. The secret under the whole stone tablet was peeped into by him, where an ancient bronze coffin was quietly inserted in the ground.


    It is not placed horizontally, but vertically, with an indescribable terror power spreading from it. Hongling''s yuan Shen tried to visit everything in the ancient coffin, and suddenly a strong Qi gushed out, directly defeating his yuan Shen Fen.


    Puff, Hong Ling suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, pale face. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible force in the ancient coffin that he could defeat his tenacious yuan Shen Fen. Fortunately, it is only a spirit of the body, not his body.


    "Don''t touch these tombstones easily. There is great terror under them!" Hong Ling said, he thought and thought, and then said: "at least it has reached the existence of the holy land. As for the upper limit of the power of these existence, I don''t know, it may have reached the realm of heaven''s destiny."


    "Heaven''s destiny" Xia Yan three people smell speech, eyes are full of horror color, such a terrible existence, should be buried in this dark dead sea?


    With Hong Ling, the three men cautiously bypass the tombstone and dare not have any evil thoughts. Such a terrible tombstone of the strong, if a careless lead to what, absolutely let them have no return. Since ancient times and today, Tianming emperor''s realm is like an unattainable and dangerous peak, standing in everyone''s mind. It is no longer the height that people can reach. Even the holy land, in front of the heaven''s destiny, is as fragile as a baby.


    As they walked slowly through the mausoleum, Hongling released his divine consciousness to the limit. Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is in the state of being able to wake up at any time, and the Dementor bell has been activated by him. The sad sword is free in front of the four people. If the wind blows and the grass moves, it can definitely hold up a barrier that can resist the attack of the Holy Land in an instant.


    However, after a long walk, they did not encounter any danger, which made them very happy. For three days, the four people were walking on this desolate Tomb of the northern underworld. It seems that they are climbing the ancient tomb, rather than entering the tomb chamber.This is the most terrifying place in the tomb of the northern underworld, because only by climbing to the top can you find the entrance to the tomb chamber. The opportunity to leave the Dead Sea lies in the tomb. This also indirectly led to the death of many powerful monks in the middle of the climb.


    Hongling took out the purple soul bead and looked at it for a while. Just then he sensed that the bead he put in the ring of space had a strange image. He picked up the beads, but found that this thing, I do not know when, has become much smaller. When he got the bead, he thought it was just a common blood soul bead, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    With the formation of purple clouds on his body surface, he found that the terrible ghost gas emitted from many tombstones actually broke up in front of the purple gas.


    "Is it that has been guarding me, so that I will not be eroded by the corpse gas of the northern hell Tianzhong?" Hong Ling took the bead and looked at it carefully. He said.


    Xia Yan and Xia Rong as well as Wang Dashui see him stop moving forward. They turn around unexpectedly and look at him.


    "Hong Ling, what''s the matter? This is the bead. Is there a problem?" Xia Yan opened her mouth and asked. She knew that Hong Ling would not shoot for no reason. She must have found something.


    Looking at her uneasy appearance, Hong Ling nodded and said, "this bead can send out a soul force that ordinary people can''t see, and keep those corpse Qi that tries to erode us out of the body. However, as time goes by, the beads will become smaller and smaller. Once the upper limit is reached, it will disappear. At that time, we will be completely exposed to the corpse gas of the northern hell Tianzhong! "


    After a pause, he said, "at that time, if there is no way to isolate these corpses, I''m afraid we will have a lot of trouble!"


    Xia Yan and others look at each other, and take out the bead they got in a hurry and look around. Sure enough, most of their beads have been consumed. Even the beads on the weakest hammer''s hand are only the size of rice grains. There was a thump in the hearts of the people, sensing the seriousness of the matter.


    Those buried under these steles are at least the strongmen of the holy land, and their corpse gas is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Once eroded by these corpses, I''m afraid that even a powerful monk in holy land will not be safe and sound. Then, what should they do with themselves?


    Hong Ling looked at the beads in their hands and sighed helplessly. It seems that things are much more difficult than he thought. With the strength of Wang Dashui and Xia Rong, to resist these horrible corpse Qi is like a fool talking about dreams. It is Xia Yan, the big leader of blood rose, Hong Ling also dare not say that she can resist the erosion of corpse gas.


    He knew that Xia Yan had a magic weapon, which could improve her cultivation to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism in a short time. However, in the northern Ming Tianzhong, many of the walking corpses are the existence of the holy land, where the practice of the combination of emptiness and Taoism is not powerful.


    He thought and thought, and then took out the Dementor bell and gave it to Xia Yan. He gave the cloak to Xia Rong and the armor to Wang Dashui. With these three magic tools, Xia Yan can at least barely survive. Even if something happened, it would not die in an instant.


    At this time, he temporarily lifted the prohibition of these three magic weapons and gave them the right to use them. As for himself, he didn''t worry much when he had the sad sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror. The four continued to walk for another hour, and the beads on Wang Dashui''s body finally dissipated completely.


    Boom, in this moment, a torrent of corpse gas, fiercely toward the king sledgehammer. These corpses even form a huge skeleton, which makes a piercing roar. It rushes into the dead sea and falls towards the tiny human below.


    Feeling the fury of corpse, Hong Ling''s face changed greatly. Such a strong corpse Qi, even if a monk who practices Xu He Dao, can hardly resist without injury. Fortunately, the dark red armor on Wang Dashui''s body is really amazing. It quickly coagulates a dark red barrier and blocks all the corpse gas.


    Hongling watched the barrier gradually eroded by corpse gas and produced cracks. He moved under his heart and hooked up the phagocytic property of tianero demon mine. Hishishi, the armor on the instant birth of a strong blood light, the number of these corpse gas swallowed up.


    Although these corpses are powerful, they are not enough to see in front of the magic weapons made by Kun steel. The power of tianero demon mine is far beyond imagination. No matter how terrible the corpse Qi is, it can swallow it and accelerate the growth of magic weapons. There was a false alarm, but it was terrible.


    Wang Dashui was lying on the ground with a lingering fear. At the moment when the corpse gas came towards him, he almost thought that he was going to die. Fortunately, Hongling''s armor saved him and saved him. These corpse spirits are really too powerful. As they move towards the top of the tomb of the northern hell Tianzhong, they are getting stronger and stronger.


    With the loss of time, the beads on Xia Rong and Xia Yan dissipate successively, and they also encounter the attack of horrible corpse gas. Fortunately, with Wang Dazhui''s previous experience, they did not have too much trouble to deal with except in a hurry.


    A day later, the beads on Hong Ling collapsed. At this time, the lock of the God of bondage kept circling him, flying and guarding him. As for the sad God sword, he had already split up and illusory at this time, constantly wandering around the four people, sharing the pressure of other magic weapons. Even if it''s a demon mine, it''s necessary to have a degree to devour corpse Qi. It takes time to digest these things.At this time, Hong Ling could not care about anything else. Except for the mirror of emperor Yanhuang, he took out all the artifacts that had been cast. These magic weapons, suspended around them, release the terrible power of swallowing, and constantly devour the corpse Qi along the way. Rao is so, they still have to walk for a while and stop to rest.


    If you want to support the phagocytosis state of these magic weapons, the loss of true Qi is too large. Even Hongling can only maintain these magic weapons to devour corpse Qi. As for fighting, there is no way to talk about it. Xia Yan, Xia Rong and Wang Dashui take turns to export their true Qi, supporting the barrier formed by the magic weapon, and protecting Hongling from recovering her cultivation.


    By the time they reached half the height of Beiming Tianzhong, the corpse gas was already strong enough to form a thick mist, covering the sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    Sensing the growing spirit of all the magic weapons, a trace of worry flashed in Hongling''s eyes. Nowadays, except for the Dementor bell which has entered the realm of sacred objects, the rest of the magic weapons are still at the level of heaven level. But at this time, the phagocytic property of the sky eroding demon mine broke out in the northern hell Tianzhong, constantly absorbing the corpse Qi of the sky. I don''t know whether it will lead to something unknown.


    Once these magic weapons are promoted to holy ones, they will definitely cause great changes. At that time, I''m afraid it will disturb the corpses sleeping in the grave. In Hongling''s current state, it''s very hard to support Xia Yan alone. If they have to fight with these corpses, they will be very passive.


    Now, however, he couldn''t think of any other way. He could only go step by step. All the magic weapons were released by him, and he tried his best to absorb the body Qi. This corpse Qi is also a rare creation for these magic weapons. If you use it properly, you can naturally gain great benefits.


    What Hong Ling wanted to do at this time was to promote the sad sword into a sacred weapon. It''s a pity that the God of sorrow is born with the posture of emperor''s weapon. Compared with other magic weapons, it''s more difficult to promote. Rao is to absorb the massive corpse gas, the God of sorrow still failed to touch the critical point of promotion.


    This makes Hong Ling very speechless. He never thought that the God of sorrow was so powerful. Even the corpse Qi in Beiming Tianzhong is very limited for its promotion. However, because of this, he paid more and more attention to the sword.


    Hum, bound on the chain of God, constantly surging up a wisp of strong pressure. In Hongling''s perception, this magic weapon has reached the limit of heaven level. It seems that it only needs an opportunity to break through and become a sacred weapon. He pondered for a while, then bit his middle finger and threw out a drop of blood essence.


    As soon as this powerful blood appeared, it immediately sent out a terrible pressure over the sky tombs of the northern underworld. Under the blessing of Yan Huang emperor mirror, the power of this drop of blood has reached the level of holy land. At this time, Hongling put it into the lock of God binding, which naturally became a powerful help to break down the barrier of Tianjie magic weapon.


    Boom, the terrible pressure, spread from the shackles of God. The fury breath of sacred utensils was born on it and scattered a corpse. Hong Ling and others looked at the chain that burst into the sky, and saw its constant division and transformation. They crushed all the corpse gas around the heads of the people, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, the God of bondage became a sacred weapon, which undoubtedly relieved the pressure of the four. But Hong Ling frowned at this time. He felt that with the promotion of the God of bondage, those corpses who were still sleeping seemed to be awakened. The chains of bondage had previously devoured the flesh and blood of several holy places, and it was reasonable to give priority to promotion at this time.


    However, among the tombs of the northern underworld, a sacred vessel seems to have little effect. For a whole hour, the God of bondage was devouring the spiritual power falling from the void. Even the corpse gas that had been shaken by it had not been let go. But these, seem to be unable to satisfy its promotion demand. A strong will to hunger came from the chain.


    Hongling thought about it and took out Kun steel and tianero demon mine from the space ring. He threw it into the air for the fetishism to devour. Each sacred relic is a monster with an amazing amount of food. When it is promoted, the Kungang and tianero demon mines needed can eat the family established by a strong man in the holy land.


    Fortunately, Hong Ling''s wealth is rich, but she can still afford it. It was not difficult for him to have just a few sacred objects. At this time, the fetishism chain was promoted. The Kun steel he had smelted and the tianero demon mine were consumed almost one tenth. This made him heartache. He didn''t know how to save some food at all.


    However, to think so, he still gnawed his teeth, endured the impulse to curse, and slowly cultivated the shackles of God. Until the chain no longer has the desire to swallow, Hongling this will call back. After the fetishism chain was promoted to sacristy, it changed dramatically.


    It is no longer a chain that looks very rough, but more like a dark red rope, which is covered with countless mysterious charms. With a quick move, Hongling tied the God like a dragon on the sea. It split in an instant, like a lotus in full bloom, protecting people in the center.


    Hum, dark red barrier, in the lotus slowly open, will protect all people. Hongling stretched out his hand and pressed it on the barrier, carefully sensing the strength of the barrier. For a long time, he was satisfied with putting down his hand. The barrier formed by this chain, because it has reached the sacristy, is stronger than the barrier that he tries his best to activate the illusions of the God of sorrow.


    With the protection of the sacred instrument of binding God, Hong Ling''s pressure was relieved. Although the cost of sacristy is more terrible than that of celestial level magic weapons, it is better than being distracted to maintain several heavenly level magic weapons. He put away other unused celestial level magic tools and gave the fetishism chain to Xia Rong. As a man, we should give priority to women. As for that day''s eroding cloak, he gave it to Wang Dazhui.


    They rest for a while and continue to climb to the top of the tomb of the northern dead. Only by finding access to the tomb can they have a short rest. With the appearance of the fetishism chain, the four people''s steps accelerated a lot, constantly bypassing one side of the stone tablet, moving towards the top quickly.


    However, soon, Hong Ling and others found that it was wrong. Because I don''t know when, they have come across ghost attack wall. They have passed the same tombstone many times, but they always come back. At this time, four people stand in front of a huge tombstone, eyes full of dignified color. Obviously, before returning to the tombstone many times, it was the one buried under the tombstone that made the move."Hong Ling, what shall we do?" Xia Yan some worried asked, although she tried to cover up, but Hongling or sensed her fear.


    The young man pondered for a while, and with a move, the sad sword suddenly split into illusions and shot towards the stone tablet. Although he didn''t want to fight with some of the terror in the northern hell Tianzhong, he Hongling was not easy to be provoked if the other side deliberately made trouble.


    Bang, the whole tombstone was suddenly crushed by the powerful sword spirit, and a strong resentment rose. These stone fragments, quietly suspended in the void, as if held by an invisible hand. However, in this moment, Hong Ling looked at the ground and flashed a dignified color in his eyes.


    Bang, bang, bang, a heavy heart pacing sounds, so that the corpse gas in the void is constantly fluctuating. A bronze coffin slowly broke out of the earth, quietly suspended. However, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom. Beiming Tianzhong is a great tomb, but there are countless small tombs on it. But only in these small tombs, the existence of burial is at least the stronghold of the holy land. What kind of existence is there in this tomb?


    Hongling was staring at the bronze coffin, and felt flustered. The breath from the coffin is too strong. Apart from Huang Hongyi, a great Chu man, he had never met such a strong existence.


    "The fifth disaster in heaven and man''s holy land!" Young eyes full of shock color, so strong existence, how can wake up at this time?


    When his pupils were locked, the sad sword suddenly turned into a powerful sword array and locked the whole coffin. With a move, he threw the dark golden thunder into the sword array. In an instant, the whole sword array formed a powerful flame cage.


    "Wait for me outside, don''t run around!" Hong Ling opened his mouth and said to the three people. He took out his gun and stepped into the sword array.


    To be fair to all, Hong Ling had no assurance of victory for the existence of the fifth robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. But he had to go at the moment. The existence of the bronze coffin has clearly identified the four of them. If they can not defeat or even kill it, they will not be able to leave here until they die.


    Standing in the sword array, there are flashes of thunder on the front of Hongling Bawang gun. At this time, he did not dare to be careless. As soon as PU made a move, he promoted his own Qi to the extreme. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror circulates constantly in his meridians and stimulates all his strength.


    For him, it was the first time for him to confront the holy land of the fifth robbery of heaven and man. But that doesn''t make him retreat. The road of martial arts is no road. If they are afraid to fight because of their strong opponents, how can they stand at the top of the sky in the future.


    Boom, the bronze coffin suddenly burst, a huge figure, quietly standing in place. The horror of corpse Qi was continuously diffused from him, and instantly filled the whole sword array. Even the mighty thunder and fire from the end of the sky swayed and could be extinguished at any time.


    But this is not a shock to Hong Ling. He looked at the corpse with a look of horror in his eyes. This walking corpse is an intact corpse. It''s not like the rest of the dead. Although the body is relatively weak, but the breath is more terrible and evil.


    "Leave a life, or, die!" Hongling is staring at the corpse, but it suddenly opens his mouth, and his tone is very strong.


    "You can speak! Are you dead or something else? " Hong Ling asked in amazement, but saw that the corpse was grasped at will, and a big axe was coagulated out of thin air and held in his hand.


    "Stay or die!" Mummy still hoarse mouth said, the corpse gas on the body suddenly exploded.


    Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring, because he lost the trace of the walking corpse in an instant. This horrible guy, he has such a quick speed. In his divine court, Yuan Shen Fen suddenly opened his eyes and kept catching the body shape of the walking corpse, but he got nothing.


    Bang, outside the sword array, suddenly came a strong crash sound. Hong Ling''s face suddenly changed. This guy didn''t pay attention to himself, but attacked the three people outside the sword array? With a flash of his body, he came out of the array of swords and saw a scene of panic. That walking corpse, at this time a hand pinches Wang big hammer''s neck, will he slowly lift up.


    A stream of corpse gas, constantly eroding Wang Dashi''s tianero cloak, as well as the dark red armor. In Hongling''s perception, Wang Dazhui''s Qi engine was quickly consumed, which brought the power of the two heavenly level magic weapons to the extreme. But in front of the holy land of the fifth robbery, this is very ridiculous.


    Bang, the barrier supported by the two heavenly level magic weapons broke in an instant. The corpse still looked at Wang Dazhui, and a group of sharp tiger teeth protruded from the corner of his mouth. The big axe in his hand slowly entangled with a trace of horrible corpse gas.


    "Leave a life, or, die!" The corpse turned his head and roared at Hongling angrily. He seemed to be a puppet, repeating this sentence constantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    "Three masters, don''t Leave me alone and go Wang Dashui turned hard and said to the three. At this time, he was seized by the corpse of the holy land, and his mouth was bleeding, and there was a faint tendency to faint.


    "What nonsense, I will save you!" Hongling roared and took a move. The lock that originally protected Xia Rong''s side suddenly split into a chain. With a brush, the walking corpse''s hand holding a big axe was bound.


    At this moment, the axe that the corpse was supposed to wield was silent at this moment. It grabs Wang Dazhui, slowly turns around and stares at Hongling innocently.


    "Leave a life, or, die!" This rapid roar clearly proves that it is on the verge of rage.


    There was a terrible halo on the gun in Hong Ling''s hand. He looked at Wang Dazhui''s eyes gradually losing focus and knew that he could not let the corpse continue to pinch him. Once it enters into the corpse Qi of Wang Dashui''s body, it completely destroys his vitality, for fear that he will be transformed into a walking corpse from a living person.


    At this moment, the Yan Huang mirror in Hongling''s body, for the first time, unreservedly released the power belonging to the imperial realm. This is no longer the power reduced to the level of Holy Land borrowed from ordinary times, but the real power of heaven''s destiny. He injected this powerful force into the overlord gun, and his divine sense constantly controlled and restrained it. Kakakaka is the overlord gun cast by Kun steel and tianero demon mine. At this time, it is difficult to withstand the power of the heaven''s destiny empire.


    However, Hongling has no choice. This is the only way to save Wang Dashui. He was ready to throw the gun and blow it out of the air and disappear in the same place in an instant. The walking corpse was holding the neck of Wang Dazhui. Suddenly, a streamer of light flashed from the void, and in an instant it crossed his dry ghost claw.


    Bang, the original tough ghost claw, in the moment of being shot by overlord, directly broke into pieces and turned into powder. The figure of King''s hammer fell from the void. Hongling resisted the salty blood in her throat. Her body shook, and she swept to him. She caught it and quickly backed away.


    With one move, he tied the God''s chain and left Xia Rong''s side completely. In an instant, he split countless chains and bound the walking corpse who lost one hand. After probing Wang Dazhui''s pulse, he found that he just lost consciousness and did not die. Hongling was relieved. As long as people don''t die, it''s lucky in misfortune.


    Take out a blood soul bead of holy land from the space ring and press it on Wang Dazhui''s eyebrow. Hongling constantly refined the power of a soul bead with true Qi, constantly expelling the corpse Qi in his body, and gave birth to new vitality. At this time, he did not care about the mummy struggling and roaring, and tried to pull the hammer back from the edge of life and death.


    When the blood soul bead melted nearly half, the faint Wang Dashui woke up. He vomited out a mouthful of dark dead blood, and his face was a little pale. However, Hongling sensed that the real Qi in his body was working again, and he was relieved for a long time. As long as the true Qi can still work, it is not difficult for Wang Dashui to recover.


    "Three masters, that mummy is very strong, what should we do?" Wang Dazhui looks at the corpse trapped in chains with fear in his eyes. A walking corpse of the fifth robbery in heaven and man''s holy land can''t be resisted by such a little alchemy friar.


    If it were not for Hongling''s armor and the sky erosion cloak to help him dissolve most of his corpse Qi, I''m afraid he would have died too much now. Even so, he almost died. If it was not for this walking corpse, he would be turned into a mummy with corpse gas, for fear that he would burst into pieces with a slight pinch.


    Hong Ling looked at the struggling corpse, a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. Before that, he had never thought that such a terrible corpse should be buried on the tomb of the northern underworld. Now when Pu met him, he was in despair.


    "This thing is really weird and tight. Now, I have no other way but to fight him to death!" Hong Ling said with a bitter smile.


    He really did not know how to send the corpse away. If the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror was completely released, he could kill the walking corpse. However, it is not to say that the overlord gun can no longer bear the power of the imperial realm. It is his body that can no longer bear all the power of the imperial weapon.


    Taking the Bawang gun back to her hand, Hongling looked at the ferocious cracks on it with some heartache, and a cold color flashed in her eyes. This walking corpse almost lost a magic weapon of heaven level. Which one can bear.


    Hongling was aware of this, and all the magic tools were taken out by him. Whether it''s the Dementor bell placed beside Xia Yan, or the dark red armor guarding Wang Dazhui, and the sky erosion cloak, they are all worn by him. He took out the long bow and eighteen arrows and gave them to Xia Yan. With these things in hand, Xia Yan three people want to resist the corpse gas between heaven and earth, already more than enough. As long as we don''t mix in the battle between Hongling and the corpse, we can protect ourselves.


    He gave Xia Rong some fragmentary tyrant guns, and the right should be to let her defend herself. As for Wang Dazhui, he was unable to support the consumption of a magic weapon at this time, and it was in vain to give it to him. As long as Xia Yan and Xia Rong take care of them, he will never be in danger.


    Brush, Hongling sent the three out of the battle circle, with strong cultivation, isolated from the attack of the corpse breath on Xia Yan. He walked slowly towards the trapped corpse with a sword and a dark red armor cloak.Bang, a shackle of the walking corpse was broken, Hongling pupil a coagulation. This walking corpse is far more powerful than we thought. If the holy land of the fifth robbery does not come out, who can contend with it? Roar! The corpse growled ferociously and locked the chains of its body. In an instant, it was struggling to make cracks. Once the chain is completely broken, it is the time for the corpse to break free.


    Hung Ling leaned down and pressed her hand on the ground. There was a dark golden fire in the palm. Bang bang bang bang, the God lock rooted in the ground, instantly burns up the flames. These flames, as soon as they climb up the corpse''s body, burn them into a black mist.


    The walking corpse, which was furious, was completely crazy at this time. It roared up to the sky, flashing countless bloody mantras. From these incantations, the ancient chanting of scriptures is scattered in the void and resounds through the sky. It is like the chanting sound of Buddhist Sanskrit, driving the corpse gas everywhere in the sky of the northern Ming sky tomb. One by one huge skeletons, slowly forming in the void, circling around a corpse, roaring.


    With a roar of the corpse, those terrifying skeletons dive down from the air and rush towards Hongling. The boy''s face changed. In his induction, the strength of these skeletons was far beyond imagination. Even the average saints are not necessarily better than them.


    He reversed the sad sword and poured into it. The "Ba Shen Jue" and "Dou Zhan Shen Jue" assist the operation of the nine turn Xuangong, and enhance the power of the long sword to the extreme. With a wave, Hong Ling threw out a terrible sword. It was a terrible sword full of his sword sense and divine sense. With the power of emperor''s realm, Yan Huang imperial mirror has the power of butchering the holy.


    Bang, a hundred Zhang size of sword Qi, and a skull hard hit together, in an instant it will be smashed. However, this sword Qi can only defeat one skeleton, but it can not threaten other skeletons. Looking at other skeletons roaring down, Hong Ling can''t help but get angry. These guys, really think that they are easy to bully?


    However, before he could react, a skeleton had already hit him hard, smashing his body into a huge stone tablet. Boom, for a moment, the stone foam flying, the dust raised, even covered the void. The boy lay in the rubble with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. His eyes flashed with shame at the arrogant roaring skeletons.


    Brush, hand sad God was thrown into the air by him mercilessly, in an instant, he broke a skull. Hongling stretched out a hand and opened the palm to the God of sorrow, and immediately locked the pupil. Hum, the God of sorrow changed into ten in a flash, and constantly drifted in the void. Wherever he went, he brought up a series of terrible sword storms.


    A skeleton can''t dodge, and in an instant it is crushed by the fierce sword. Hongling temple, gushing out of the vast soul power, all the sky above the capture in the mind. In his body, the nine turn Xuangong practiced all over the world, and constantly manipulated the God of sorrow, and hanged a holy land skeleton which was transformed from corpse Qi.


    Although these skeletons are only illusory objects, the strongest ones have reached the level of the third robbery holy land, and the weakest ones have the strength of the first robbery. Such a horrible and illusory thing is the only thing he has ever seen in his life. Fortunately, his current cultivation is enough to support the Yan Huang emperor mirror to stay awake for a long time. It is not too difficult to kill these skeletons.


    What he was really worried about was the struggling corpse. With the appearance of the mantra on its body, its arm, which was just broken by Hongling with a shot, grew slowly again. What''s more, the most frightening thing for Hong Ling is that the new flesh and blood on its hand is no different from that of ordinary people.


    The bright red blood, white bones and pink polyps seemed to tell him that he was a living man. However, Hong Ling knew that this was absolutely impossible. The time for the corpse to be buried on the tomb of the northern underworld was more than a thousand years. For a thousand years, if you didn''t eat or drink, and were buried in this corpse filled Tomb of Beiming, even the heaven''s destiny would have died long ago.


    However, what is the matter with this walking corpse? It is no different from that of his life, and he can speak! What''s more, Hongling can also vaguely sense that there is a trace of huge vitality in this line of corpses. This strange sign is to make the well-informed incomparable sons feel incredible. This guy is definitely influenced by something to keep this strong vitality, but what is that?


    Hongling didn''t have time to think about it, and once again coagulated the whole body''s cultivation, and rushed towards the corpse. Because, under the delay of those skeletons on the sky, the walking corpse seems to be about to break free from the shackles of the chains of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    Bang bang bang, countless chains were broken one after another, and the corpse slowly threw the shackles in his hands and slapped them to Hongling''s feet. It turns around, that some dry and can not open the eyes, showing a trace of fine light, grinning at Hongling.


    "Leave a life, or, die!"


    This hoarse voice, like the old man''s mouth, with a sense of decay. But it is this that makes people feel more creepy.


    The young man ignored the furious corpse. The man and the sword had already rushed to the monster. His long sword quickly cut off some bald heads of the corpse, and the sharp sword spirit cut open the void, with a sharp shrill sound.


    Roar, the corpse roars, and grabs the ghost claw full of corpse gas towards the blade of sad God. Keng, a bright spark flashed, the claws and the sword hit each other, the two produced a terrible force, Hongling shock back quickly.


    His body hovered in mid air, trying to cushion his body. However, the wisdom of this mummy is far beyond imagination. Its ghost claws toward the front and close again. A phantom ghost claw formed by corpse gas is grasped towards Hongling.


    Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. She was staring at the ghost claw which suddenly came out of the void. A trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. With a roar of rage, the blazing thunder of the end of heaven suddenly set on his sword. Hum, a clear sound of sword chant sounded, but saw in the void a sword awn suddenly born, hit the ghost claw.


    Boom, the ghost''s claws are smashed. Hong Ling''s body shape flashed. Between the electric light and the flint, he had already passed through the broken claw shadow. He came to the corpse and cut it again and again. It''s also a straight sword, but it''s more powerful and has the power of splitting mountains and stones.


    The corpse screamed, and a ghost claw grabbed it up again and directly grasped the blade of Hongling. It roared, and the corpse gas on the ghost claw rolled up like a poisonous snake along the long sword. It took Hongling''s hand holding the sword.


    "Hum!" The young man snorted coldly, and his armor was filled with a scarlet blood mist, which obviously aroused the swallowing breath of the demon mines. Hishishi, the strong corpse gas, once met this enchanting blood gas, instantly was torn to swallow, disappeared.


    However, the corpse gas in the dry corpse is as endless as a vast ocean. It roared, and once again there was a more sinister and sinister air of corpse. These icy corpse gas, like countless horrible leeches, constantly wriggling, toward Hongling shrouded.


    Hong Ling looked at these violent corpse gas coldly, and her mind moved. All the magic tools on her suddenly filled with scarlet mist. The terrors of the goblin mine began to appear. These dark red mists, like cobras spitting out their message to the sky, with a brush, stabbed at the impact of corpse gas.


    As soon as the corpse Qi and the blood gas fight each other, they are in a standstill. Obviously, the corpse gas released by the corpse is too strong, even the corpse can hardly swallow it in an instant. However, after all, the sky erosion demon mine is still a chess player, slowly assimilating these corpse Qi, and bit by bit devouring it.


    Roar, the devoured corpse gas is obviously something that can affect the corpse. At this time, the corpse was engulfed and roared with pain. Correspondingly, Hongling felt that the faster the spirit power consumed in the magic weapon was, the faster the spirit power was consumed.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to swallow up the corpse Qi at all, and all the magic weapons will fall into a deep sleep because they lose the blessing of spiritual power. This is not what Hong Ling wants to see. He doesn''t want his magic weapons to fall asleep. If it''s OK in the outside world, but in the dead sea of the nether world, especially on the Tianzhong of Beiming, once the magic weapon sleeps, it will be difficult for him to face the next crisis alone.


    After biting her teeth, Hongling forcibly stops the power of tianero demon mine, making it slowly silent. He looked to the ground, where the broken chains of bondage were constantly reconnecting. Although the mummy destroyed the body of the sacred instrument, it could not destroy its spirit. Therefore, the shackles of God can be recovered by itself.


    Hong Ling took out the soul capture bell, and the huge breath poured into the dark red bell and shook it gently.


    "Ring the bell!" A strong sound wave came out of the bell and swept towards the corpse. Moreover, a wisp of dense streamer, slowly atomized, into the brain of the corpse. The original rampant mummy stopped all activities in this moment. In its body, there is an indescribable great power, in a stalemate with the power of the Dementor bell.


    Holding the hand of the Dementor bell, she trembled slightly. Hongling''s eyes were full of dignified color. As a sacred weapon to attack the soul, the Dementor bell is naturally powerful. But in front of a corpse of the fifth robbery, it is still not enough to see. The ghost in the corpse''s body is struggling to resist the power of the Dementor bell, so that Hong Ling, who controls the Dementor bell, has to pour genuine Qi into the bell.


    If he cut off the true Qi a little, the corpse might break free in an instant. Therefore, at this time, he can only be regarded as the two functions of heart, one hand is controlling the soul catching bell, the other is controlling the sad God sword. Seeing that the walking corpse was frozen on the spot, Hongling''s pupil was locked, and his vast divine consciousness drove the sad God sword to shoot at the corpse''s throat.


    Keng, a flash of bright sparks in the neck of the walking corpse, Hongling face a coagulation. The walking corpse, without the support of corpse Qi, was so terrible that it was hard to be wounded by a sharp weapon like the God of mercy. He didn''t even know how to erase this horrible corpse here.If you can''t solve this guy, I''m afraid all of them will have to account here. Hong Ling was not reconciled to this, and once again took control of the sword and fired at the corpse''s eyebrows. Hiss, another flash of sparks, the corpse is still intact, the youth some disappointed want to take back the sword.


    However, a ghost claw came out of the oblique thorn, like picking flowers in the rose garden, and gently grasped the sharp blade of pathetic. A strong air machine surged up with a bang and a whine of sadness, which broke into pieces in an instant and turned into a dark golden streamer. These metal streamers fly back rapidly, like the fireflies in summer night, and gather in the young people''s palms like wind and snow.


    They reunite into the body of the God of sorrow, but the breath on it is a little weak. Hongling had no time to put the sad God away, and a burst of metal burst that made him palpitating.


    Click, click, on the Dementor bell, a terrible crack, slowly spread out. Hongling couldn''t care about anything else. She bit her middle finger and dropped the blood essence on the bell. She urged the bell to refine the scarlet blood. He tried to feed the cracked holy vessel with blood essence, and continued to trap the corpse in the illusion, but in vain.


    Roar, originally motionless corpse, growls at this time, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of scornful smile. It is staring at Hong Ling, dry lips out of the sharp teeth of the tiger. A strong shock wave, diffuse in the void, toward Hong Ling in front of the Dementor bell swept.


    Bang, the Dementor bell was hit by the shock wave, and instantly broke into a pile of dark red metal fragments, which was blocked in the palm of Hongling''s hand with a huge gas engine. He put it into the space ring and held the sad sword in his hand again. Hum, the young will sword a Yang, looking at the angry corpse.


    Since the sacred vessels are destroyed, then, fight! Our friars are not afraid of a war!


    Bang, the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, no longer subject to any constraints, constantly poured into Hongling''s injured meridians. He just borrowed the power of imperial vessels and controlled an amazing number of magic weapons. At this time, he suffered the erosion of the power of imperial weapons again, which made his body tremble.


    Puff, a mouthful of dead blood, he vomited on the quicksand. The boy''s body flash, has disappeared in place. Bang, the corpse, which originally spread terror on the ground, was suddenly struck by a powerful sword light. A ferocious sword mark appeared on its chest.


    This terrible sword is the most powerful sword Hong Ling has ever used since she entered the dead sea. It is so powerful that it can even injure the corpse which has been dried for thousands of years. This sword, which is close to the peak of heaven and man''s holy land, can''t be said to be unique, but it makes the whole world tremble.


    It seems that the sword light from ancient times seems to have broken through the time and space, cut off the stars, and mercilessly cut off a walking corpse that has survived for thousands of years. After cutting out this sword, the sad God sword can no longer bear the more and more vast Qi machine on Hong Ling, and breaks again in an instant. There was no time to put it away. Hongling shot the corpse lying on the ground barehanded.


    Roar, the corpse roared, and rose to the sky, facing the fierce impact of Hongling. The two figures collide with each other fiercely, causing a terrible wave. The dust rising from the sky, covering the line of sight, faintly, you can see that there is a flash of fire and corpse gas.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Xia Yan, Xia Rong and Wang Dashui look at Hongling''s screen, which is constantly flashing fire. Her eyes are full of shock. The battle between Hongling and the mummy has gone far beyond their imagination.


    It was like a terrible air machine tearing the sky and the earth. It was that they were standing outside the barrier and felt cold all over. Whether it is Hongling or the corpse, their fighting, in addition to making people feel hot blood boiling, more is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The battle of heaven and man''s holy land is too far away for them who are in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. It is the practice of the combination of practice and practice, which is beyond their reach. This is the gap between them and the top Tianjiao. Some people, even if the fate of how rough, as long as willing to work hard, can eventually stand at the top of the mountain, at a glance. And some people, no matter how hard they try, can hardly take another step forward. This is the world of friars, cruel but realistic, interwoven by blood and indifference.


    Boom, a figure hit the ground hard, smashing the earth out of a 100 Zhang round crater. Xia Yan and others look out, but at this time the corner of the mouth bleeding Hongling. His body, a dry sky level magic weapon, has been completely broken, some pieces of metal are still hanging on it alone.


    The young man vomited out the fishy salty blood in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became more and more indifferent. He stood up trembling, his body slowly gushed a dark gold streamer. Towering dragon power, from his chest diffuse, streamer past, a piece of simple dragon scale, slowly covering his body.


    Ang, the angry sound of the dragon, will be in the void of the corpse Qi shock scattered. Thunder and thunder filled the whole world. Huang Huang Tian Wei, the clothes and robes of Hongling are blowing and hunting. He looked at the walking corpse in front of him at this time, and there was a faint sense of killing on his face.


    "Have you had enough?"


    This is full of provocative words, it seems to offend the terrible corpse. It roared, and there was a faint green fire on the ghost''s paw. It clenches claws into a fist, one step across the void, toward Hong Ling hard hit. This is a fist which contains corpse Qi and great power. It has earth shaking power.The young man raised his hand to stand up and gently stopped the terrible ghost fist. Bang, the fire splashed everywhere, scattered between heaven and earth. Hong Ling''s body was still and her mouth was slightly upturned. She looked at the corpse who began to have a timid heart. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    "You, too weak!" He shook his head and said in a cold voice.


    At that time, the blood mist in the sky slowly dispersed behind him, setting him off like a young god who stepped into hell from the heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Roar, sense of Hong Ling on the body that a huge Qi, walking corpse suddenly stopped body shape. Its dry eyes, showing a touch of panic, roared at the youth madly. Everyone could hear the roar, with deep fear and anger.


    Brush, juvenile body shape a flash, has appeared on its left side, a foot mercilessly swept in its left rib. Boom, the walking corpse was severely blasted into the front of the rock, with the sky of stone foam. Hongling didn''t wait for it to get up, grabbed its ankle again, swung it round and smashed it on the ground.


    Boom, the whole earth suddenly shocked, a huge crater appeared in front of the youth. A series of terrible cracks, centered on the crater, spread around. Hong Ling once again swung the corpse and smashed it on the ground. Boom, a deafening noise, reverberated in the world. Rao is a walking corpse with a strong body and is dazed.


    Leaving the half dead corpse behind, Hong Ling looked at all the magic weapons that had been destroyed and sighed. His mind moved, and the vast consciousness gushed out and took all the pieces into his hands. Bang, the sky''s thunder and fire condenses in the palm again, trying to restore these fragments into magic weapons.


    For Hong Ling, as long as the spirit of these magic weapons has not been destroyed, it is not difficult to restore them. However, he was disappointed to find that except for the sad sword, the overlord gun, the God binding lock and the Dementor bell, the remaining magic weapons had lost their spirits. In other words, unless they are forged again, these celestial level magic weapons will be destroyed by the corpse.


    He thought about it, melted all the pieces into one, and slowly poured it into the sad sword. The sad God sword is his most important weapon of his life. The top priority is to make it a sacred weapon. Unfortunately, after swallowing the fragments of these magic weapons, the God of mercy still did not touch the barrier of the sacred objects.


    However, with the power of these magic weapons, the God of sorrow became stronger. In Hongling''s perception, it is difficult to compare with other sacred vessels. As soon as he grabbed the lock, he grabbed it. Hongling felt the broken spirit in the sacred vessel and bit his teeth.


    He clapped at the lock of the God binding, and the magic weapon of the Holy Land collapsed in an instant, and was forced to be tempered into the sword of sorrow with the thunder of the end of heaven. Hongling thought for a moment, and took the longbow and Bawang spear from Xia Yan and Xia Rong, and then took them away and melted them into the God of sorrow.


    Now he had to raise the God of mercy to be a sacred instrument before he could be sure to kill the corpse. Therefore, he had to destroy other magic tools and use their power to promote the God of mercy. However, even though the spear, longbow and 18 arrows were absorbed, the God of sorrow still could not break through.


    Finally, Hong Ling looked at the Dementor bell, which was his first sacred instrument, which was of great significance. Now, however, he did not care. Bang, the Dementor bell was destroyed by him again, and all the instruments and spirits were tempered into the sad sword by him. Hum, after swallowing the Dementor bell, the originally silent pathetic sword finally has a change. The meaning of a sword is constantly born on it.


    "How can this happen? How can the promotion of the God of sorrow be so difficult?" Hong Ling looked at the God of sorrow, who was still shining with sword light, but did not rush into the stage of magic weapon in holy land.


    However, he had no time to think about it. The corpse, which had been a little drowsy, had recovered again at this time. It roared and rushed towards Hongling. When the pupil of the boy is locked, the sword in his hand turns out to be a terrible sword. He flung out a terrible sword and cut at the corpse.


    The corpse roars, grabs at will, and once again coagulates a big axe. He stopped the axe blade in front of his chest and blocked Hongling''s terrible sword. Bang, the corpse''s body slides backwards. The axe was not damaged at all. Roar, it roared toward Hong Ling, but the corners of his mouth were laughing, as if in taunting the youth''s powerlessness.


    Hong Ling looked at it with a gloomy face. This guy was so stubborn that he wanted to kill himself. The power of the emperor''s utensil of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror circulates and pours on the sad God sword again, which makes the whole sword howl. The young man looked at the corpse with an axe and chopped it down again.


    This sword, composed of the power of the emperor''s mirror, has completely surpassed the blow of the holy land. Such terrible power, even Hongling''s body, began to collapse. But he had no other way. Only the power of the holy land could kill this guy.


    The walking corpse waved his axe in horror and fiercely waved an arc-shaped Qi force formed by corpse Qi towards the falling sword Qi. This terrifying force is the force of terror which is completely in the fifth calamity of heaven and man. However, in front of the terrible sword of Hongling, this spirit is as fragile as foam.


    Bang, the sword directly defeated the Qi of the corpse, and cut it into nothingness. The corpse, holding the right hand of the axe, followed by complete annihilation. It roared in pain, and its voice was full of fear.


    "Leave a life, or, die!" The corpse was still roaring in horror, and his breath was unsteady and fluctuating. Obviously, Hongling''s powerful sword has already completely damaged it.


    Hong Ling vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and slowly raised his sword again, which was chopped down with a sword. With a hissing sound, the head of the corpse soared to the sky and slowly dissipated. He was half kneeling and spitting blood. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is too terrible. Even if he is in the state of dragon transformation, it is difficult to resist the erosion of this power.The headless corpse, standing in place, wisps of corpse gas gushed from the wound. These corpse Qi tries to regenerate the destroyed limbs, but how can Hongling make it do it. The sad God sword finally devoured so many magic weapons, which can fully carry the power of the imperial realm. At this point, if you don''t take advantage of this corpse to suffer heavy damage and kill it, then the next dead is he Hongling.


    Hum, a powerful force to cause great changes in heaven and earth, through Hongling''s meridians, was transferred from the mirror of emperor Yanhuang to the sword of God of sorrow. This is the peak power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which has the terrifying power of threatening the heaven''s destiny. At this time, this force was forced out by the youth and poured into the God of sorrow.


    Ka Ka, a crack, in the sad God sword rapid generation. The peak power of an imperial instrument is unbearable even if it is a sad sword that devours the sacred instrument. Hong Ling knew that he could not wait any longer. He held the sword. Let the terrible sword spirit on it cut the hands full of dragon scales into blood. With a big drink, he was ready to jump up and cut down the corpse with a sword.


    Boom, the sky over the whole Beiming Tianzhong is changing. The terrifying imperial vessels swept all directions. Countless boulders are taken into the air by great power. A sword light, born from nothingness, was beheaded towards a huge corpse below. Under the gaze of people''s frightened eyes, the sword spirit was cut in the chest of the corpse and split it in two.


    Roar, a scream of panic, reverberated between heaven and earth. It was the lament of a corpse before he died, with reluctance and awe. The terrible storm is generated at the place where the sword light falls. The corpse that has been cut into two parts gradually turns into nothingness in the storm.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Hongling''s body shape flashed, holding the sad sword, quickly swept to Xia Yan''s side. He reversed his sword and thrust it into the ground. The young forced the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to create a huge barrier to protect the three people.


    In the terrible storm, the barrier is crumbling and full of cracks. Hongling bit his teeth and roared, injecting the final strength into the sword. Hum, originally on the verge of collapse of the barrier, finally slowly stabilized.


    When the storm dissipated, the boy let go of his sword holding hand and fell to the ground with a thump. A purple gold soul bead, slowly emerging from the collapsing storm, hovered in the void above them, emitting a terrible pressure. The beads slowly flowed out a succession of purple and gold soul fog, forming a huge barrier, covering Xia Yan and her party, isolating all the corpse Qi from the outside.


    All over the cracks, the sword of sad God hummed, broke up into a mist, and poured into Hong Ling''s body. It has suffered too much of the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. At this time, it has been on the verge of collapse, and even the spirit has become incomparably weak.


    Fortunately, the sad sword is different from other magic weapons made by Hongling. It has a very terrible self-healing ability, as long as Hong Ling does not die, its spirit will not be destroyed. As long as it has enough psychic power, it can recover quickly.


    "It''s OK to be in charge of a big family and a third in charge." Wang Dashui looks at Hongling, who is unconscious at this time. He also looks at Xia Yan, who is stretching her hand over Hongling''s pulse. He can''t help asking.


    Xia Yan shakes her head, Hong Ling''s injury is very serious. But his body, there is a very strong vitality in the continuous emergence, will damage the broken meridians a little bit. It takes time, but it works.


    Xia Yan takes out the Huisheng pill that Hongling gave him before and feeds him to take it. Then he took out a bloody soul bead which was extorted from the youth''s hand and gently pressed it on his brow. Her palm has a soft flow of true Qi, the blood soul bead bit by bit refining, pure blood into the body of the young.


    Soon, Hong Ling''s body, spontaneously produced a scarlet breath. This breath is cold and dark, but it has a terrible ability to repair. If Hong Ling is awake, he will know that it is the dragon blood that he merges with the vampire''s phagocytosis attribute, constantly absorbing and transforming the power of Holy Land blood soul beads.


    The whole day, a blood soul bead was finally completely refined by Xia Yan, all used for the recovery of Hongling. The damaged meridians and collaterals in the body of teenagers have been recovered. A wisp of pure Qi, slowly generated in his elixir field, toward the meridians.


    Even though the consciousness of nine strands of Xuanhong turned spontaneously along the line. With the operation of Xuangong, the dark gold streamers slowly appeared in the acupoints of Hongling. The spiritual power in the void poured into his four limbs and hundreds of bones, and was refined into pure Qi, nourishing his body.


    Indistinctly, Xia Yan and others see that there are Taoist stars sprinkled down, constantly infiltrating into Hongling''s body. Even the purple and gold soul beads suspended above the heads of the people scattered a series of soul power, blending into the breath of Hongling.


    Under the three people''s gaze, the youth''s breath becomes more and more stable, and they can even sense the real Qi in his body like the sea tide. At last, the purple and gold soul beads in the empty air broke up with a bang, and turned into a strong purple and gold mist and poured into the young people''s body.


    Hong Ling''s body, which was still, was shocked. A little painful cough came out from his mouth, and Xia Yan was very happy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    When Hongling wakes up, the corpse gas of Beiming Tianzhong has begun to dissipate gradually, making their sight clear. After he killed the corpse of the fifth robbery of the people''s holy land, he seems to have obtained the approval of the northern hell Tianzhong. There is no longer a corpse gas eroding him and Xia Yan.


    The boy sat up hard and licked some dry lips. His body, originally all over the dark injuries, under the nourishment of true Qi, slowly recovered. BA shenjue assisted the operation of the nine turn Xuangong and accelerated the healing of the wound.


    He thought again and again, took out two blood soul beads from the holy land, grasped one in one hand, and forced to refine the blood gas among them with genuine Qi. It seems luxurious to use the blood soul beads of holy land to speed up the healing of her wounds, but Hongling doesn''t care. For him, the priority is to get out of here as soon as possible. But the premise is that he must have the power to make sure that people leave here safely.


    Only when she is in the peak state at any time can Hongling have the strength to leave the dead sea alive. At this time, he and Xia Yan have come to the end of the tombstone stone forest, and further forward, there is the earth grave filled with soul calling flags. There, one side by the yellow paper cut into the soul of the banner, in the wind desolate flutter. Countless mysterious and profound incantations are shining with blood on the yellow paper.


    These hundred Zhang high soul calling banners reveal a trace of desolate charm. One ghost, attached to these flags. A sad cry came from the fog, changing the tone from time to time. Sometimes it''s like the cry of a newborn baby, sometimes it''s like the wailing of a woman. Sometimes it''s an angry roar, and sometimes it''s a grim smile that you want to cry. All kinds of sound waves, along with the gusts of wind, make people scalp numb.


    Hongling is too lazy to pay attention to these. At this time, he fully absorbs the blood of the Holy Land blood soul beads, and constantly reconnects each broken meridian. Under the traction of his divine consciousness, the spiritual power and the power of stars in the void are constantly falling down and refined into pure Qi by him. As time went on, his breath became more and more powerful.


    Bang, two blood soul beads can not withstand his refining, into powder. The young man let the white powder slide from his fingertips, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ghost forest formed by countless huge soul calling banners in front of him. His mind moved, and a cloud of light gathered in front of him. These light spots like wind and snow gathered together, slowly condensed into a dark golden God of sorrow.


    Hongling''s pupils were locked, and there was a flash of thunder and fire in the sky. She planned to re smelt some broken sad sword. Although this artifact can''t be promoted to sacredness, it has already touched the barrier of promotion. Hong Ling knows that the God of sorrow lacks an opportunity for promotion. But as the sword master of the God of sorrow, he did not know what the opportunity was. There is providence in the world, which is not what he can speculate.


    Take out the matrix of tianero demon mine and look at the scarlet and gorgeous flame burning in it. The young man threw it into the flame. Today''s God of sorrow, the ordinary tianero demon mine, has been difficult to meet its demand for phagocytosis. Hongling had no choice but to melt the matrix into it.


    This day''s eroding demon mine was originally made by combining the strange and devouring blood of canfeng''s bloodthirsty cloak, together with the Tianyi Pavilion''s Secret feeding of tianero ghost poison matrix. At first, Hongling intended to refine a sacred vessel for remnant Feng after combining the two. However, in the process of integrating Kun steel and his own blood, the body of the demon ore was alive.


    It is just like a creature. It gives out the life of terror, and even releases the idea of swallowing. When Hongling dropped his own blood on the matrix and tried to melt it with the method of blood refining, the matrix of the day''s eroding demon mine actually split into ordinary tianero demon mine. These crystals, except that they cannot be split again, have the same properties as their parent.


    Therefore, when Hongling was refining the tianeclipse cloak for the remnant front, he only used ordinary tianero demon crystal. Now, he has made up his mind to integrate the matrix into the sad sword and completely repair the long sword. The scarlet crystal melts, bit by bit, infiltrate into the sad sword and blend with it. Wisps of horrible blood, trying to struggle to escape the swallowing of the sad sword.


    However, it was in vain. Within the God of sorrow, there are Hongling''s original spirit and the dragon''s blood, which devours the blood of the ancestors. The tianero demon mine is no match at all. Soon, the God of mercy will be this melt completely refined. Hong Ling carefully sensed the change of the sword, and found that although the God of sorrow had a tendency to change again, it was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth.


    "Is it the oppression of the will of the world again? Is it the fear that the balance of the law will be broken when the God of mercy is promoted to sacredness Hongling was puzzled, but she didn''t care too much. After swallowing the matrix of TIANYAO mine, the God of sadness recovers again, and a series of terrible sword meanings wind around it.


    "Third in charge, it''s a pity that you gave so many magic weapons to this sword to swallow, and there are two sacred vessels among them?" Wang Dazhui looks at Hongling with some confusion in his eyes. It was not that he loved the sacred objects, but that it was not worth it.


    "No, if I don''t, I''m not sure to walk out of the dead sea with my own strength!" Hong Ling shook her head, and then said, "I need to use the power of the God of mercy. Only it can severely damage or even kill the corpses in the dead sea. As for other magic tools, they can''t do it. Moreover, if necessary, I can refine them again in the futureXia Yan and others look at this is still very young matchless son, eyes full of envy. Such a young master of weapon refining is really enviable. Once an artificemaker can refine holy vessels, he can be called a great master of refining utensils. Now it is not very difficult for Hong Ling to refine ordinary sacred vessels. Of course, the premise is to have enough information to feed it.


    Even if it is an ordinary sacristy, the materials it needs to consume are not what ordinary families can bear. Even, if it is not for some big families that have been handed down for thousands of years, they want to bear the cost of refining sacred vessels, which is just a dream.


    The reason why Hongling was able to refine the sacred vessels one after another was that in the dead sea of the nether world, there were too many materials for refining them. This is just for him who owns the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. With its terrible power, this heavenly magic weapon can easily kill the walking corpses or monks in the holy land, so as to obtain precious materials for refining holy vessels.


    To be a master of other weapon refiners, not to mention killing the strongmen of holy land, is that it is very difficult to compete with them. Although many great masters of weapon refining can refine holy vessels, their own strength is not too strong. To force them to plunder materials from the strongmen of the holy land is no different from seeking death.


    "Big leader, let''s go. After the front of the memorial banner cemetery, we should be able to see the entrance of the tomb chamber of Beiming Tianzhong!" Hong Ling pointed to the cemetery shrouded in the fog and said to Xia Yan.


    Compared with the tombstone stone forest, zhaohunfan cemetery is much more bizarre. It is not as simple as the tombstone stone forest below. There are only inscriptions standing on the ground, but no tombs can be seen. Although there are coffins underground, they are placed vertically. Such a move, obviously, is to hope that the bodies buried in them will serve as soldiers guarding the door.


    What about the memorial banner cemetery? What kind of terror is there, waiting for itself? Hong Ling looked at the fog in front of her, listened to the faint laughter from the fog, and her face flashed with hesitation.


    He didn''t know whether to take Xia Yan three people into it. If something happened again, he could not bear it. Blood rose from the first 50 people left the outer rim of the Dead Sea together, to now into the dead sea deep in the Beiming Tianzhong, only they and a line of four people are surviving. If anything happens again, they will pay too much for their freedom.


    The young man looked at Xia Yan, who was standing side by side with himself, and then looked at Xia Rong and Wang Dashui, who stood behind them. He gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Whew, the wind blows suddenly in the sky Tomb of the northern Ming Dynasty. Hongling sees a little fire flickering in the fluctuating fog.


    As soon as the four people stepped into the cemetery, the flames suddenly magnified, forming green fireballs the size of fists.


    "This is the legendary ghost fire!" Xia Yan covered her thin lips, and a pale color flashed across her face.


    Hum, the sad sword in front of Hong Ling suddenly split into a powerful sword array, protecting everyone in it. Xia Yan, who wanted to step back from the house, said, "don''t stop the young people from walking forward."


    Hong Ling took out a common long sword, which was a magic weapon of the earth level. She threw it out. His divine sense controlled the magic weapon and fired at those ghosts. He did not dare to commit danger with his own body, so he could only ask the way by casting stones with magic weapons. It is worth wasting a piece of ground level magic weapon.


    Hiss, the sword will be a group of ghost fire nailed on a huge flag. As soon as the ghost fire was nailed to it by the sword, the long pole held by that man immediately lit up a blazing green fire. Strangely, the soul calling banner has not been burned. On the long pole, which is as high as 100 feet, a series of charms slowly light up. Strands of scarlet blood, oozing from the charm, slowly sliding down.


    The yellow paper sails on the long pole, rising in no wind, fluttering and hunting. Originally attached to the yellow paper sails of the ghost, in an instant issued a shrill scream. It was like the sobbing cry of a baby, which seemed to wake up the ghost fire in the whole cemetery.


    The fire of the firefly, the firefly, the firefly. They slowly rise to the sky, like countless shining stars, converging into a bright galaxy.


    The ghost fire, which was nailed by Hongling''s sword, slowly melts and ignites the blood flowing down from the charm. These ignited blood, bit by bit, rose from the air and rushed into the ghost attached to the yellow paper sail.


    Gaya! The ghost shrieked, and a powerful sound wave swept around. Above the sky, the bright ghost fire star river, suddenly dropped a light of fire, fell into the eyebrows of the ghost. At this moment, the whole cemetery was shaking, and Hongling even smelled a smell of blood. Hissing, just like the sound of a poisonous snake, reverberates in the ears, making people scalp numb.


    "Big You see, there is blood on the earth Wang Dazhui stretched out his finger in horror and pointed to the ground. People follow his hand to see, the scene of eye, instantly let their scalp numb.


    It was like a spring of scarlet plasma, slowly oozing out of the ground. The thick blood, slowly wriggling, into a blood snake, toward the sky slowly growing. Soon, the sight of the four people was covered by the blood snake like a forest.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    Hong Ling looks gloomy at the blood snake formed by plasma, and her breath begins to climb. No doubt, judging from the state of these blood snakes at this time, they are most likely to be aimed at themselves and Xia Yan. Looking at the ten sad swords floating in front of him, he took down two of them and allowed the remaining eight to continue to support the barrier.


    The youth''s double swords are in the hand, and the genuine Qi is continuously infused into the body of the sword. Hum, a wisp of terrible sword meaning, began to diffuse in the void. Hongling''s double swords are horizontal in front of the body, and the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror explodes completely in the body. Bang, the terror of the pressure, the sand under his feet under the pressure of half a foot. He slowly walked out of the barrier supported by the sword array and looked coldly at the blood snake dancing in the air.


    "Stay in the sword array and move with me. If it''s not necessary, don''t come out!" Hongling opened his mouth to Xia Yan and said that he was dressed in white and fluttered in the wind like a flag of war.


    Xia Yan and others nodded, and had no time to speak, but saw his left long sword waved at will and cut a bloody shadow in two. The three men looked out, but found that it was one of many blood snakes, while the young man did not pay attention, launched a surprise attack. This sudden attack of terror made Hong Ling a little frightened. The strength of blood snakes is far beyond imagination. At least, they all have the power to practice deficiency and combine Tao.


    However, this is only one of the smaller ones. The other blood snakes, just like the jungle, are constantly rushing into the sky at this time, and are still growing. There is no doubt that with the growth of these blood snakes, their power will become stronger and stronger.


    "Ready, I''ll make my way. You follow the sword array and follow me. Don''t rush out, or I don''t know if there will be other changes! " Hongling language, toe light, body shape has been swept out. He was like a swift flash of lightning, where he passed, the blood snake blocking the way was cut into two sections in an instant.


    Xia Yan, Xia Rong and Wang Dashui move together with the sad God sword array, looking a little flustered. However, they managed to keep up with the figure of the teenager. Hongling completely suppressed the speed of his whole body in the early stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. After all, other people did not have the blessing of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror power. It would be good to be able to barely keep up with his speed. If he rushes too fast, he may not be able to take care of it.


    The blood snake forest, which covers the sky, is washed out of a ferocious gully by the youth. He had two swords in his hand, and there was no grass in his path. However, as he went deeper into the blood snake jungle, the more Hong Ling could feel a sense of crisis.


    After swallowing thirty-three stars in the sky, he became more accurate in predicting the crisis. Although he is not as powerful as the emperor of heaven, he can accurately predict most of the crises, but he can also spy on the trace of fate. The tomb of the northern underworld gave him the feeling that he was walking in a hell.


    However, he did not dare to think about it. He wanted to go out of the dead sea of the nether world, and the Tianzhong of Beiming was his only choice. Because he is short of time, he must return to Apocalypse within this month. With the constant killing of the blood snake, Hongling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He can''t sense the end of the blood snake jungle, that is to say, he seems to be trapped in a huge blood snake maze. If you want to go out, you have to destroy all the blood snakes that form the maze, but that''s impossible. In his present state, it is impossible to maintain the awakening of Yan Huang emperor mirror. Once this imperial vessel sleeps again, it will be death waiting for him.


    There was an angry roar from the top of his head. Hong Ling stopped his steps and looked at the sky coldly. There, the ghost hanging on the banner is looking at him with a funny smile. Strands of blood, rising from the rising of these blood snakes, are constantly devoured by them. Its illusory body, slowly become solid.


    Hongling combines the sad sword in his hand into one, and slowly coagulates the dark golden fire light on it. Before the holy land, although the power of thunder and fire has become a little weak, it still has great power. Although the power of this fire is more reflected in refining weapons, Hongling has always insisted on using it in combat.


    No power is absolutely powerful, it depends on who is used. A leaf is just a leaf in the eyes of ordinary people. But in the hands of monks, it can have the power of terror, and even can be used to create the world. In the same way, the thunder and fire of the heavenly wasteland might have been used to refine weapons in the time of the Emperor Huang, but in Hong Ling''s hands, it could be used to compete with people.


    On the sole of the foot, there are slight ripples, and a series of terrifying thunder waves emerge from the ripples. The young man bent his knees to get ready, and with a sudden leap, he had already rushed into the sky. His goal this time is the huge ghost on the banner. Only by killing the culprit can the jungle of blood snakes be pacified.


    With his body soaring to the sky, countless blood snakes roared and stretched, intercepting in the middle. The sword in Hong Ling''s hand turned upside down and kept throwing out the sword spirit of fire. For him, these intercepted blood snakes are not challenging at all. What he really cared about was the ghost whose breath was more and more magnificent.


    With the rapid rise of the youth''s body, countless intercepted blood snakes are constantly crushed into blood mist. However, with the emergence of these blood fog, the ghost attached to the soul calling banner, the smile on his face became more evil. Even Hongling can sense the pleasure of the ghost.


    "This guy is so happy to see these blood snakes destroyed. Is there any deception?" Hung Ling pondered, but her figure did not diminish. Anyway, kill this guy first.Bang, a sword smashed a blood snake wall, Hongling successfully broke through the blood snake''s block, toward the ghost hanging on the banner. The spirit of terror condensed into a powerful storm behind him. Before the storm, the boy was like a God who punished the world.


    Roar! The ghost roared, and the blood snake, which had been growing on the ground, suddenly collapsed and shot at Hongling. Hongling only had time to swing a sword, and was wrapped up in the blood flow. In an instant, Lianren and his sword were wrapped into a huge blood cocoon and fell on the ground with a bang.


    Xia Yan, who is standing in the same place, looks at the huge blood cocoon with worry in her eyes. Even if Hongling was wrapped in a blood cocoon, the sad sword array still did not collapse. This is enough to show that he is not in danger at present, but there are crises everywhere in the northern hell Tianzhong, so Xia Yan and others are not worried.


    GA ya, as soon as the ghost trapped Hong Ling, she burst into a terrible laugh. It struggled, trying to break free from the yellow flag. Brush, one after another flashing blood charm chain, suddenly from the soul of the flag above, mercilessly stabbed into the body of the ghost.


    The ghost, who had been laughing wildly, was roaring with anger in his eyes. Wisps of smoke, from its chain stabbed illusory body out. It is constantly struggling to attract the residual blood gas into their own body. A wisp of light blood gas appears in its four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and its body is like a stretched rubber band, which has been stretched little by little.


    Bang, the ghost fell heavily on the ground, smashing the whole earth into a huge crater. It is difficult to stand up, do not look at the slowly rotten soul banner, step by step toward the huge blood cocoon. It ignores the body in the sad God sword array of Xia Yan and others, hands and feet with the gallop.


    Xia Yan''s eyes open to see it lying on the blood cocoon, open mouth will be one of the bite, like a boa constrictor swallowing the blood cocoon slowly. Boom, a terrible blood gas exploded on its body, and its body gradually turned red, just like a burning blood fire.


    "Hong Ling!" Yan''s face was full of urgency. She didn''t want to think about it. She walked quickly towards the outside of the sword array.


    Roar, the ghost suddenly turned back and roared at Xia Yan. The demonstration was obvious. Xia Yan''s body suddenly stopped. She looked at the huge ghost, bit her teeth and took out her magic weapon.


    Bang, the cultivation of refining spirit and returning to emptiness broke out in an instant. Xia Yan''s figure flashed, and she rushed to the bloody ghost, and her sword was full of strong Qi. With a leap of her body, the sword in her hand sprinkled all kinds of swords, which covered the ghost as high as ten feet. However, such humble power is hardly enough to see in front of the ghost.


    At this time, the ghost''s stomach is full of huge blood cocoons, and its body is difficult to move, but its claws are not affected. It slightly raised it, toward the sky and down the sword. Chihishi, the terrible sword spirit of all the way into this claw, disappeared.


    Xia Yan looks at the ghost''s empty claws with a look of despair. Suddenly, there was a rush in her head.


    "Yan''er, be careful!"


    Ghost hard turn head, toward Xia Yan send out a silk strange laugh. Its claw once again, the palm has streamer flash.


    Whew, whew, a short whistling sound, sounded in the void. Originally disappeared in the ghost claw on the sword spirit, actually is intact is thrown back by it, toward Xia Yan shrouds and goes.


    Xia Yan''s face changed. She had done her best in the attack just now. At this time, she was thrown back by the ghost, and she couldn''t resist at all. Hishishi, a sword mark, appeared on Xia Yan''s body. Scarlet blood soaked her broken robes. She fell heavily from the air on the ground, and a gorgeous blood flower was blooming under her body.


    She bit her teeth, and her divine sense rushed into the space ring on her hand. In a flash, she was covered with white light. Her strength soared rapidly and rushed into the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Tao. But Xia Yan knows that such power is not enough to see in front of this terrible ghost!


    "Teacher, help me!" Xia Yan mouth brims with blood, some trembling mouth said.


    Brush, a fuzzy white figure, slowly suspended in front of Xia Yan. Behind her, there are white wings vibrating. A continuous stream of holy light, slowly flowing into Xia Yan''s body, constantly pushing the power of Xia Yan towards the holy land.


    "Is it worth it?" A wisp of soft female voice came from the white light and shadow, echoing in Xia Yan''s mind, but she nodded without hesitation.


    "Alas There was another sigh.


    Xia Yan originally stayed in the strength of practicing the virtual and combined way, and suddenly rushed into the holy land. She rose slowly in the air, and, despite the scarlet blood and tears flowing from her eyes, shot at the ghost again. Behind her, a pair of white wings, slowly condensed. It is constantly suffused with white light, in the void sprinkle a little silver, draw a star river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    Xia Yan, who has stepped into the holy land of heaven and man, is shrouded in the white light of holiness, with countless stars shining beside her. The sword in her hand is burning with incandescent flame. With the increase of her wings, her speed has reached the limit. Her figure drew a white rainbow in the void, and the terrible sword light broke through the fog and shot at the huge ghost.


    Xia Yan does not have powerful magic tools to borrow from, but the ring on her hand seems to contain a powerful soul, which can forcibly elevate her power to the holy land of heaven and man. If you feel carefully, you will find that after entering the holy land, Xia Yan is not like other friars, just staying in the first robbery, but living into the third robbery.


    Such a powerful power was not something that a little alchemy monk could bear, so her eyes were covered with blood and tears. Is it worth it? The sigh still echoed in her mind, but she was speechless. Some things, has long been doomed by Sansheng, it doesn''t matter whether it is worth it or not, just to see whether it is willing or not!


    Xia Yan did not dare to think about it. She was afraid that she could not extricate herself. Being around that person, even for a very short time, can make her feel more at ease. She will not always be under the wings of others, but to come out, side by side with them, even if only a second, there is no regret.


    Bang, the terrible sword spirit, mercilessly chopped on the ghost''s body, aroused a burst of violent air waves. The dust and rocks on the earth are all broken by the air from her body when she is close to Xia Yan. Xia Yan''s delicate body couldn''t stop trembling, and faintly, there was a layer of dead gas gushing out from her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    However, she did not regret, even if she died. She told herself that the blood rose had lost too much to leave. The sword spirit of terror turned into a powerful storm, with her as the center, toward the ghost. However, when the sword Spirit fell on the ghost''s body, the effect was very little.


    The power of the ghost, or a little unchanged, is still refining the blood cocoon in the abdomen. Hongling''s terrible vitality is what it dreams of and has fatal temptation to it. As for Xia Yan, the ghost looked back at the woman with some doubts. It doesn''t understand why this human being has to hurt it.


    With a wave of impatience, a terrible ghost fire rushed out of the ghost''s claws and shot towards Xia Yan''s sword storm. Boom, originally covering the sky and the sun, was suddenly smashed by the ghost fire, forming a terrible air flow, constantly weakening. When it calms down slowly, Xia Yan''s figure smashes heavily into the ground, leaving a huge crater.


    Is the power of the third robbery in heaven and man Holy Land insufficient? She reluctantly bit her silver teeth and forced herself to stand up. Even if the blood and tears in her eyes have blurred her vision, even if her body is almost completely covered by death, she still stands up stubbornly. Once again, the incandescent flame surged up on the long sword. Her body was tender for a while, and the sound of sword chanting rose again.


    Xia Yan''s sword syncretic, again toward the huge ghost. On her body, the dead gas has already condensed into substance, which echoes with the corpse breath in the northern hell Tianzhong. Such a powerful force is enough to destroy everything in front of ordinary friars. But in the dead sea of the nether world, especially in the northern sea of heaven, such power is not enough to see.


    Hiss, Xia Yan''s long sword stabs the ghost''s body fiercely, making the ghost roar in pain. It suddenly turned back, a ghost claw suddenly waved. Bang, Xia Yan''s body, directly hit, just like a broken sack, heavily fell on the ground.


    She struggled to get up, but in vain. Wow, a mouthful of dead blood was spit out by her mouth, making her already weak body become more unbearable. Her vision, has blurred to the extreme, I do not know why, but the mind is full of that cold figure.


    The ghost roared at Xia Yan in the pit, and her eyes were full of demonstrations. This little mole ant, again and again hurt it, let it feel angry. If the body is not a little stiff, I''m afraid it would have torn Xia Yan into pieces.


    "Teacher, power, I need more power! If I can rescue him this time, I will give you my body! " Xia Yan''s shortness of breath, towards the illusory figure behind him pleaded.


    Hum, Xia Yan had some illusory wings behind her. At this time, she was more and more solid. The illusory figure behind her was kneeling on one knee in the void with both hands clasping hands. Her original fuzzy face, gradually become clear. With her thin lips opening and closing, she seemed to be praying to the gods in a mysterious Sanskrit voice. A sacred and distant chant reverberates in the sky. It seems that the believers are devoutly whispering, and the gods are singing.


    The horror of death, from Xia Yan''s body on the gush, into a black and yellow snake. This stubborn woman''s face, actually in this moment has become much older. Her long hair, which was once black as a waterfall, became yellow and even had wisps of silver.


    Obviously, it costs her a lot to use the power of the teacher in her mouth. She rose from the sky, and her wings, shining white, suddenly burst into pieces and whirled around her. She holds the sword in her right hand and moves gently with her left hand. The flying feathers gather in her palm like snow.


    She gently out of a white air, in an instant there is an inexplicable force of heaven and earth, will all the feathers curl, toward the ghost shot away. This terrible power makes every feather extremely terrifying. They cut through the void, leaving a white rainbow. Xia Yan follows Fei Yu. She and her sword are integrated. Her eyes are determined to die. She shoots at the ghost.The ghost, who had closed her eyes and tried to refine the blood cocoon, suddenly opened her eyes and spat out a terrible ghost fire towards the flying feather. These strange feathers make it have a strong sense of crisis. If it is not destroyed, it will be very difficult.


    Boom, flying feather and ghost fire, each other deadlocked, the two will shake the void out of a terrible crack. However, the balance between the two is broken. Bang, the ghost fire broke in an instant, revealing the graceful posture of Xia Yan holding the sword. Innumerable flying feathers in an instant straight into the ghost''s face.


    HISHI, wisps of white flame, in the ghost of that huge face lit up. It could not have been hurt in the soul body, in this moment was severely damaged. Roar, the ghost continued to roar, face incomparable pain. Its claws, constantly grasping on its own face, try to catch the flying feather attached to it. But it was futile, and the flame was still burning fiercely and spreading towards its body.


    When the flame burns, Xia Yan has turned into a white rainbow and smashes into the ghost''s huge body. She easily pierced the ghost''s defenses and burst into the behemoth. In the eye, it is the blood cocoon which is still very huge, pierced by the ghost fire Jingteng coagulated from the ghost body.


    A stream of blood, engulfed by the ghost fire vine, turned into a group of blood into the ghost''s body. Xia Yan releases her own divine consciousness and wants to explore the trace of Hongling. Soon, she was disappointed to find that the youth seemed to evaporate out of thin air, without the slightest breath emerging.


    "Where are you from, where are you?" Xia Yan can''t speak at this time. She can only shout at the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, her body, both meridians and acupoints, had been destroyed by the terrible power of heaven and man. The rest can only barely maintain the operation of her whole body, supporting her not to die. However, when the breath of Hong Ling is completely lost, Xia Yan is crazy.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to roar with anger. However, the blood gushed from her throat and filled her mouth. She can only make a futile cluck sound, wisps of blood from the white teeth slip, let her look low and despair. The plasma from her eyes gradually ignited.


    Boom, the smell of terror, with the flame swaying and thoroughly exploded. Xia Yan slowly raised her long sword and chopped down towards the bottom. Hissing, a ghost fire, Jingteng was cut off in an instant, the ghost screamed in pain. A sword cut off Jingteng, Xia Yan''s vitality suddenly sharply reduced, but she did not care. Hum, sword light again, the sound of sword singing filled the whole sky.


    "Yan''er, stop it, stop it. If you go on like this, you will die!" An urgent voice sounded in Xia Yan''s mind. However, the woman who lost her soul did not pay attention to it.


    She raised her sword again and chopped it down. Hiss, is a Jingteng fracture, it is not enough time to transport the blood to the ghost body, sprinkle on Xia Yan''s face, let her become more crazy.


    "Kill! If I kill you, I will kill you! " In Xia Yan''s chaotic consciousness, there is only one idea left, that is to erase the ghost.


    However, without waiting for her to continue to wield the sword, the illusory figure behind her suddenly shook. It seemed that she was forced to get rid of her control and quickly retreated toward the body of the ghost with her.


    "Let go of me, teacher. Let go of me. I beg you, let me go! You let me go! Let me kill it, you let me kill it, I can kill it Xia Yan constantly struggled, but with the gradual silence of her strength, she suddenly became dull and suddenly fell asleep.


    "Fool, what are you doing?" The illusory figure, slowly emerging. She looked at the sleeping Xia Yan, looked at her gently frowned eyebrows, could not help but sigh.


    Boom, the blood cocoon, which had been still, broke out in this moment a terrible gas engine. One after another dazzling dark gold fire, constantly from the shooting out, it set off as a blood red lantern. Click, crack, in the blood cocoon on the surface, continue to expand.


    The ghost suddenly curled up in pain. The abnormal movement of the blood cocoon caused its discomfort. It has just put out the white flame on its face, and has no time to pay attention to the illusory figure that escapes into the sad God sword array with Xia Yan, so it is shocked by the terrible breath from the body.


    Obviously, the terrible teenager in the blood cocoon seemed to wake up again. He had just been in a strange deep sleep, when he suddenly woke up, which made the ghost a little confused. It knows that with its power, it can''t hypnotize this terrible teenager. What makes him faint?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Hum, the sword of terror, accompanied by dark gold thunder, crisscross in the void. The huge blood cocoon slowly broke free from the ghost''s mouth, and could not be stopped by its desperate suppression. The friars on the tomb of the northern underworld saw a huge blood cocoon slowly spinning in the thunder and lightning.


    Filaments of dark gold flame, condensed in the outside of the blood cocoon, ignited the cracks on it. The ghost kept roaring, releasing the terrible fluctuation of soul power. It tried to erase the cracks on the blood cocoon again, but when its ghost claw touched the blood cocoon, it was cut into ferocious wounds by a series of terrible sword meanings.


    This makes it incomparably afraid, it is an unreal body of soul, the breath of ordinary sword can hardly hurt it. However, the terrible sword meaning around the blood cocoon can be easily done, which makes a look of fear in its eyes.


    It wanted to take back its claws, but found it impossible. On the cocoon of blood, it seems that there is an indescribable force, which is constantly swallowing its power. This force seems to be different from the breath of cutting off the blood snake. In contrast, such power appears cold and evil. Even the ghost is much inferior to it. This power comes from the matrix of tianero demon mine integrated into the pathetic sword.


    Hong Ling was in the blood cocoon, and his eyes were full of killing intention. This ghost, unexpectedly took advantage of his deep sleep, hurt Xia Yan. He has just been an inexplicable force to pour into the body, unconsciously fell into a dream. And this dream is the one that appeared in his mind when he got the tortoise shell before.


    He saw the woman dancing in the wind on the water again, and saw the building ship emerging from the bottom of the sea. He even saw a huge figure. It is across the ocean, it seems that can not see the end, can not see the end. But Hong Ling was sure that it was a Kun.


    There are fish in Beiming, named Kun. In Hongling''s consciousness, this kind of terrifying creature only exists in the ancient times in myths and legends. Nowadays, some Kunpeng demon clans in this xuanhuang world are just a trace of Kun''s blood. Even the royal family of Kunpeng could not fully inherit the blood of Kun.


    However, the Kun that Hong Ling saw in her dream seems to be different from the legend. As a matter of fact, when Kun grows to the extreme, it will obtain the nature, grow wings and become a giant pengbird. In myths and legends, Kunpeng is extremely huge. Although the Kun in Hongling''s dream is in line with Kun''s body shape, its nature is different.


    This Kun is not transformed into a roc, but grows a terrible golden scale. Even, with the growth of years, it slowly grew out of limbs. It''s something that Hongling is very familiar with. In his youth''s dream, it is full of scales.


    With the appearance of the Dragon claws, the Kun''s body size is actually slowly shrinking. It was originally round body, slowly into a slender dragon body. Its head, slowly grow a fire mane, from head to tail. It was originally wide mouth, slowly spread forward, and become slender. Sharp teeth, protruding from the jaws. The long whiskers grow slowly.


    Originally huge Kun, slowly transformed into a dragon. One day, thunder broke out between heaven and earth, and the whole ocean was tumbling. Hongling saw the thunder falling all over the sky. It was the fate of heaven and earth that came with doom. The golden figure rose from the sky and roared in the sky.


    In front of the powerful doomsday of heaven and earth, Hongling felt her own insignificance. Even the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s realm is not as strong as the weakest thunder and lightning. However, the golden figure rose to the sky, bathed in these terrible calamities. Its scales are constantly broken, spilling Golden Dragon blood, but it is still holding its head high and roaring.


    Ang!


    The thundering sound of a dragon reverberates over the whole ocean, depressing the growth of the whole sea by a factor of ten. However, Hongling saw the Golden Dragon shadow rising from the sky, smashing the clouds and clouds all over the sky. The light of the sky suddenly broke, and the light of the stars fell. The golden figure roared up to the sky, and suddenly there was light on his head, piercing the scales and rising into the sky.


    The sharp dragon horn, set up on its head, is surrounded by thunder. The five clawed golden dragon, which is thousands of feet in size, dives into the deep sea and sleeps quietly. Vaguely, Hongling saw a light fall from the stars and sink to the bottom of the sea. He could vaguely conclude that it was a huge building ship.


    No one knows that at the bottom of the deep ocean, there are huge palace buildings hidden between the submarine canyons. They are vast, scattered, like a huge sky. Lou Chuan out of the delicate woman, still shrouded in the fog. However, Hong Ling recognized her, or her dancing posture.


    She went into the huge palace with a jade box in her hand. In Hongling''s perception, outside the palace, there is a huge Golden Shadow, as if some huge sea animal was swimming. Then, there was an angry roar in the deep sea dragon palace.


    Seeing the huge dragon shadow, Hongling smashed countless palaces and rushed to the sea. Dark yellow blood gushed out from under its neck, and Hongling felt the anger from the depths of her soul. The place where the golden dragon with five claws was broken is the position of the scale. That is to say, this powerful creature, who was given a hard break to its strongest scale. Once the scale is lost, the dragon''s power will be at least half gone.


    When the Dragon burst out of the sea, Hongling saw that there were countless huge chains falling down from the sky, like countless boa constrictors towards the Dragon lock. It stands in the tide, the void is full of thunder. Although the blood is still flowing under the neck, Hongling is aware of its unyielding.The dragon can''t be bound. This is Hong Ling''s first thought, because he also has the inheritance of dragon blood. He knows how proud this powerful creature is, but he ignores one thing: love. All things in this world can not escape a word of love. No matter it is because of love or hate, whether it is for the sake of universal beings or for the sublimation of self, any living creature can not escape a word of love.


    Heaven and earth have the road, the way is merciless but affectionate!


    Hongling could see the sadness in the dragon''s eyes and his anger. A long sword is embedded in the flesh and blood under its neck, but it dare not take it off. With its power, it is easy to shatter a magic weapon. But Hong Ling knew that she did not dare or would not.


    It''s an instrument that can be used to sense the life of the master. But in front of the dragon, the magic weapon of destiny is no different from ordinary iron. But there was a weeping figure in the magic weapon. Her whole body was covered with countless chains, and was sacrificed by the living into the spirit of the sword.


    If this imperial instrument is destroyed, she will be out of her wits. But is the Dragon willing? It was the silly fish that accompanied her, watching her dance through the long years. It appreciates the clumsiness of her first dance, and looks at her in a state of exasperation, and can be distracted for a whole year. It watched her gradually grow into an incomparable goddess, watching her in the mermaid and sea demon song in a dance, pour out the world.


    However, when it finally turned into a dragon, she disappeared in the fog of the sea. When she was in charge of the five golden claws, she was very honored. It all, against the sky to change life, should have changed into Peng bird''s fate, born to rewrite Jackie Chan.


    Because Kunpeng can only go to the demon world or Brahman world. Once you enter the demon world, you will be separated from the gods. Once entering the Brahman realm, the two dharmas are difficult to complete, only the goddess is negative, and the Buddha beings are not negated. But these are not what he wants. He wants freedom, he wants the sea, and there will always be a magnificent dance. So, he wants to turn into a dragon.


    Through thousands of hardships, it finally tasted what it wanted, but found itself alone, guarding the huge dragon palace, sleeping alone. Dragon''s life, so long years, but can not eliminate the heart of the desolate. When the terrors above the firmament, aware of its existence, have been unable to subdue it.


    It is lonely to guard the sea, looking forward to the reappearance of the ship, looking forward to her wave dance again. In those bloody days, he was so lonely, but also full of hope. He wants to make the world tremble, he wants everyone to see his figure, let her see that he is still watching.


    "Cangming, why is this so? Why is it so painful?" There is a familiar sigh falling from the sky, making it a shock.


    After years of waiting, someone finally called his name. Cangming, her name for him, between heaven and earth, no one knows. It was an indescribable color of pleasure that made heaven and earth bright. It looked at the illusory figure on the sky and roared.


    Hongling didn''t know what happened afterwards, but on the turtle shell, there was a dream. The girl walked among the ruins, looking at the palace wall full of beacon smoke, kneeling on the ground in despair. In front of her were dozens of elderly people. They were full of grief and indignation at the blood flowing on the ground, the people nailed to the wall, and the girl.


    Countless corpses were put into copper coffins and sealed with dust. The young girls and the elders built a huge Tianzhong, which was transmitted to this sea with great power. She watched hard as the oldest man integrated himself into this piece of Tianzhong, making a small part of the corpse changed, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    If they want revenge, they have no choice but to use the taboo method to turn the corpses of the clansmen into horrible walking corpses. But if these zombies are to be powerful, then hey, they need powerful sacrifices. She is the goddess and the leader of the tribe. She thought that leaving the sea and returning to her family, she could take her people to the sea without any dispute, but she was a dead family waiting for her.


    All the elders died in order to turn all her people into walking corpses and let her take them for revenge. However, her revenge was not successful. After all, the walking corpse was a walking corpse. How could she compete with her opponents with powerful magic weapons. They were decapitated and piled up in front of the girl again, making her almost collapse. She didn''t think about anything more than begging them not to destroy the bodies and maintain the final dignity of the race. But the price is too high.


    She knelt in front of the winner, her eyes full of desolation. She thought of that young man sitting on Kun''s huge head. Even though it was just a God, it could bring her warmth. The silly and lovely Kun has now become a dragon. But in the end, he still could not escape the fate of the arrangement, chose to sell him to save the body of the people.


    "There is a dragon in the North Sea!" This is the last sentence before she was forced to sacrifice the growing sword spirit, and the last time she shed tears. When countless chains pierced into the body, the girl was heartbroken, but she was very happy. In fact, is this the pain of losing one''s love?


    Roar, the huge ghost, roared at the dazed Hongling and interrupted his memory. When the young man''s eyes were cold, his hand was filled with a terrible sword."Do you want to die? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    Hongling carefully sensed Xia Yan''s injury, and made sure that she did not die at this point, which was a long sigh of relief. As long as Xia Yan is not dead, no matter how serious the injury is, it is not a big deal for him. Young people casually put a touch on the sad sword, and a bang gave birth to the blazing thunder fire.


    He looked at the ghost that was constantly roaring at this time, and his eyes were full of cold. This guy, unexpectedly will Xia Yan hurt so heavy, if not for his sudden wake up, only afraid of blood rose people will die here. He is no longer reserved at the moment, but will push the strength of his whole body to the extreme. The terrifying power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror lifted his breath to an unattainable level.


    The young sword is gently raised, with stars shining on it. In his dream, he watched the Kunhua dragon and saw it fight with many terrible beings, which naturally benefited him a lot. He also had the blood of a dragon. At this time, he combined what he had seen and heard, and naturally he had an incomparably terrifying power.


    Ang!


    A terrible Longyin came from Hongling''s mouth. Dark gold scales, with the flow of light from the chest, spread towards the four limbs. Once again, Hongling had a clearer understanding of the power contained in his blood. On the long sword, the sword''s meaning of terror was coagulated, and slowly turned into a bright sword.


    With one sword, Hongling seems to be gentle, but in fact it is extremely fast. Undoubtedly, the power of his sword was revealed at the top of his life. The void is cut open by a powerful force, and even the whole earth is under the pressure of this sword and is half a foot lower by the living.


    The ghost suddenly raised his head and looked at the falling sword. His eyes were full of panic. Although it is an illusory soul, it will still be injured in the face of absolute power. Hongling''s sword has gone far beyond the scope of the Holy Land and touched the level of destiny. Such power is enough to wipe it out completely.


    It roared in terror, countless ghost fire above the northern hell Tianzhong, under its call, condensed into a huge flame wall in front of it. The city wall lies between heaven and earth, like an impregnable barrier, trying to stop this terrible sword. However, does it work?


    Boom, Hongling''s sword, mercilessly cut on the wall of fire, will be chopped to pieces. The sword was cut on the ghost''s body.


    "Roar!" The ghost screamed bitterly, and its body was cut in two in an instant. At this time, it was trying to get close to each other and wanted to rejoin. Hongling''s sword was so terrible that even it could not resist it. At this time, there are countless terrible sword meaning, clinging to its wound, constantly destroying its gathered strength.


    Hongling looks down at the ghost who wants to gather together again. The cold light rises again in her eyes. This guy''s tenacity, far beyond imagination, even stepped into the imperial realm of a sword can not erase it. However, one sword can''t work. What about two swords? The young sword was raised again, and then it was cut down.


    Hum, the terrible sword, will shake the void out of the ripples. It''s another terrible sword Qi, which cuts the ghost''s body into four parts. Hongling threw it casually, and the God of sorrow was divided into two parts, and stabbed into the two remnant bodies of the ghost. Bang, the terrible sword meaning, directly blew these two pieces of remains to pieces.


    A flash of youth''s body, two dragon claws above, coagulate the terrible end of the sky thunder fire. When he reached the other two fragments of the ghost, he pressed the two flames on them. Hiss, the blazing flame, ignites these two remnant bodies. The ghost struggled to put out the fire, but it was in vain.


    The thunder fire in the wasteland is much stronger than the white flame of Xiayan before. Although the ghost intended to use the method just used to extinguish the white flame, it tried to extinguish the thunder and fire in the wilderness, but it was impossible at all. It is not easy to extinguish the terrible sky fire inherited from the ancient times of Huang Wang!


    Gaya! This is the ghost''s last scream in the world. Soon, it was burned into nothingness by Hongling. The boy looked at the flag which had been attached by the ghost slowly decayed and disappeared, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. In fact, these strange soul calling flags are the magic weapons that nourish ghosts.


    When the Xiang God and his family elders established the northern Ming Tianzhong, they hoped to use these magic weapons to build a nether army again and try to revenge. Unfortunately, her enemy is too powerful, that is, all the existence of the northern hell Tianzhong pour out their nests, and they can only drink hatred and defeat the enemy.


    Over the years, the northern Ming Tianzhong has become a terrible place of death, but in her dream, Hong Ling knows that there are still very powerful creatures that have not died. The youth looks at the void in front of the body, looks at the terrible soul power which condenses slowly, in the eye flash a trace of surprised color.


    After he killed the ghost, the blood that had appeared on the ground slowly rose into the air. They quickly gather together, focusing on the place where the ghost died, constantly merging. An indescribable force of terror poured into it. However, in a short period of time, there has become a terrible storm.


    In the center of the storm, Hongling saw a little Ganoderma lucidum. It is full of blood color with golden veins interwoven on it. Even on top of it, there''s a little ghost faced skeleton.


    "This is the legendary ghost Ganoderma lucidum!" For a moment, Hong Ling was short of breath, and her eyes were full of essence.This ghost Ganoderma lucidum is a very precious thing between heaven and earth. It only grows in the body of ghosts, and is very rare. Only one of the hundred thousand ghosts will grow the Ganoderma lucidum. Ghost Ganoderma lucidum will always be parasitic in the body of Li Gui, absorbing huge Yin Qi to grow.


    It is impossible to take Ganoderma lucidum from the body of the fierce ghost. Unless the ghost Ganoderma lucidum falls off automatically, it will die out with the death of the fierce ghost. Moreover, when the ghost Ganoderma lucidum falls off, it must absorb huge blood gas, in order to shape the body. This thing will take ten thousand years to mature completely. Hongling didn''t expect that he could meet one of them in the tomb of Beiming.


    Ganoderma lucidum has a very magical effect, which can improve people''s qualification to an extreme. Of course, the most important thing is that it can reshape the life star of friars. It may not have much effect on Hong Ling, but for Su Yu, it is no less than a life-saving straw.


    Su Yu has been on the edge of life and death. Hongling wanted to cure her wound, but found it difficult to do so. Because after her life star was engulfed by people, she could not complete self-healing at all. Now, with the ghost Ganoderma lucidum, Hong Ling is absolutely sure to cure Su Yu''s illness.


    Seeing the ghost Ganoderma gradually forming, the dignified color in Hongling''s eyes became more and more obvious. Ganoderma lucidum is a strange thing in heaven and earth, and it is very likely to attract very horrible creatures. He took a long breath and forced to communicate with the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror again.


    Boom, the breath of terror explodes between heaven and earth. Hongling stood with his sword, and his killing intention spread out around him. This is a warning. Anyone who dares to compete with him for the ghost Ganoderma lucidum will face his stormy attack.


    Brush, a red figure, suddenly appeared in front of Hong Ling, but just weak Xia Yan. At this time, her breath is incomparably strong. In Hongling''s opinion, at least there is the fourth disaster in heaven and man''s holy land. But Hong Ling knows that the person in front of her is not Xia Yan. In other words, what controls Xia Yan''s body at this time is the ghost in the ring on her hand.


    "Younger generation, this ghost Ganoderma lucidum, give it to me, I owe you personal affection!" Some old girl voice comes from Xia Yan''s mouth, which makes Hongling frown slightly.


    "I''m sorry, master, this ghost Ganoderma lucidum, I can''t give it to you!" Hong Ling said with some displeasure that he would use the ghost Ganoderma lucidum to cure Su Yu''s illness. It was impossible for him to let him out.


    The face of the remnant soul is a little gloomy. This young man, is it a little disrespectful! Although she has lost her body, she can compete with this young man in white if her strength breaks out completely. Although that will make her body some loss, but for the sake of Ganoderma lucidum, it is worth it.


    "You know, I''m Xia Yan''s master. You don''t look at my face, you also want to see Xia Yan''s face! Give me the ghost Ganoderma lucidum. I promise that I can promise you one condition. It is not impossible to marry Yan''er to you! " The remnant soul follows good advice and says to Hong Ling.


    Hum, the sound of the terrible sword echoes in the void. Hong Ling turned around with a cold face, staring at the ghost standing behind Xia Yan.


    "As I said, the ghost Ganoderma lucidum will not be allowed! As for the human relations mentioned by the predecessors, I''m sorry, but I still have them! " The young man watched the ghost Ganoderma swallow up the last drop of blood. He grabbed it and held it in his hand. He thought of a move, casually took out a piece of chalcedony, with the end of the world thunder fire refining, sealed up the ghost Ganoderma.


    Soon, the smell of ghost Ganoderma disappeared between heaven and earth. Hongling put it into the space ring and slowly dropped down from the air. Suddenly, a white awn flashed behind him and attacked his back heart. This is such a terrible sword. If you change it to an ordinary monk, I''m afraid that he will die of hatred. But Hong Ling is different. He was born to be extraordinary.


    "Hum!" The young man snorted coldly and turned his sword upside down. The body of the sword was horizontal behind him. He could stop a terrible sword light. He slowly turned around and looked at Xia Yan who was shocked at this time. He knew that it wasn''t Xia Yan who started because her consciousness was still sleeping in her mind. Obviously, it is the teacher in Xia Yan''s mouth that made a move.


    "Master, I know you are Xia Yan''s teacher, so I don''t want to fight with you! Next time, don''t blame me for being rude! " Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a obliteration meaning and said coldly.


    "Hum, Yan''er, in order to save you, did not hesitate to borrow my strength, so that she fell into a deep sleep. If I hadn''t rescued her in time, I''m afraid she would have died. Younger generation, say up, I am also you and Yan''er''s savior. Why, now that I am a benefactor, I want that little ghost Ganoderma lucidum in your hand, do you not want to give it to me Remnant soul looks at Hong Ling with some anger, and her tone is very impolite.


    "I said, this ghost Ganoderma lucidum, I have great use. And why should I give it to you? " Hong Ling sneered, and suddenly the power of the terrible destiny surged up on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    In legend, the limit that the monks in this world can reach. That''s the king at the top of all living beings. They are the best beings in the world. A word is the law, a word becomes a prophecy, and the words follow the law. Now, Hongling completely broke out the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. What he had was the power of destiny.


    He had a reason to do so. In his opinion, the remnant soul living in Xia Yan''s body was absolutely not a good idea. Moreover, judging from the way she attacked herself, the ghost was certainly not a good person. If she were Xia Yan, she would never face her own sword.


    Hong Ling didn''t want to have any conflict with this ghost. After all, he and Xia Yan are good friends. He knew the process of Xia Yan''s hand just now, but he also knew the unbearable thought in the heart of this remnant soul. He didn''t want to get involved in Xia Yan''s life, and he didn''t want to blame the residual soul''s fault. Everyone has his own way to go, he Hongling does not want to change the fate of others. However, the death penalty is excusable, the living crime is hard to forgive!


    "Master, please don''t embarrass Xia Yan and me. I don''t want to have a conflict with you. All I have said is for me to respect myself in the future. " Hongling''s left hand coagulates a sword finger, the finger tip has the power of destiny circulation. His body flash, in that spirit has not yet reflected, has a point in Xia Yan''s eyebrows.


    At that moment, Yan''s terror was broken down. Hongling can sense that the power of her quick finger has completely broken the power flowing in Xia Yan''s body. The ghost also lost control of Xia Yan''s body, slowly retracting the ring in her hand.


    Hongling catches the falling Xia Yan, takes out a Huisheng pill and feeds her to swallow it. He used the vast genuine Qi to make medicine, and constantly led the medicine to repair her damaged meridians. He sensed the corpse gas in Xia Yan''s body. After thinking about it, he gathered a little spark and put it into Xia Yan''s chest.


    With his divine sense, he led the thunder and fire in the sky and drifted in Xia Yan''s body. At that moment, the flame of the corpse melted together. Xia Yan originally some pale cheek, slowly emerged a trace of blood color. Hong Ling thought and thought again and again took out a blood soul bead from the holy land, refined the blood gas in it, and put it into Xia Yan''s body.


    Xia Yan''s dispirited breath gradually becomes full. But it was just an hour, her willow eyebrows trembled, slowly opened her eyes. In my eyes, she is holding Xia Rong. Hong Ling sits in the middle of the sword array, cross his knees and recovers the lost Qi.


    Xia Yan some unexpected looking at the youth, looking at his familiar white clothes spread on the ground, I do not know why a glimmer of joy flashed in her heart. As long as he''s not dead, that''s fine. She didn''t know what happened after she fell asleep. She was simply happy that Hong Ling was alive.


    "Master! Thank you However, Xia Yan did not respond to the ring. She did not know that the master in her mouth had fallen into a deep sleep at this time because she was severely damaged by Hongling. Even though she is Xia Yan''s master, Hongling will not be really polite. Since he wants to take his life, he has to pay some price. It''s good if he doesn''t erase it.


    "Master, let''s resume our cultivation first. Later, we''ll catch up on our way." Hong Ling opened his mouth to Xia Yan, then closed his eyes and carefully adjusted his breath.


    He used the power of destiny which was beyond the holy land many times in the northern Ming sky tomb, and almost hurt the foundation. Fortunately, his body is really abnormal, has a very strong resilience. Now, with his constant healing with genuine Qi, his injuries have completely recovered. Even, because of the constant use of heaven''s destiny, Hongling''s control of her own power has reached its peak.


    He looked at the countless soul calling banners fluttering in the wind at this time, and saw the sleeping ghost on it. A cold light flashed in his eyes. These ghosts have survived for at least tens of thousands of years. Which of them has Ganoderma lucidum? Unfortunately, with his current strength, it is very difficult to deal with one of them. He does not dare to make the idea of these ghosts.


    Xia Yan''s recovery speed is very fast, in just two hours, she has returned to the peak, became the once high spirited blood rose big leader. Hongling and his party did not rest, but chose to continue. On the road, there are some powerful ghosts blocking the way, but under Hongling''s attack, these ghosts still fall under his sword.


    Unfortunately, Hongling never got even one ghost Ganoderma. Obviously, such precious things in heaven and earth are rare in the northern Ming Tombs. Sad God sword still failed to evolve into a sacred weapon, but Hongling knew that it was fast. He felt it vaguely. The opportunity for the God of sorrow to advance is coming.


    Three days later, the party finally got rid of the heavy fog and stood at the top of the tomb. Hong Ling looked down at the boundless fan forest, and then looked at the inscription stone forest, his face full of relief smile. For him, the stone forest of inscriptions and the forest of summoning souls are just too weird. He would rather face the powerful friars than stay in the two burials.


    Fortunately, at this time, they have been standing on the top of the tomb of the northern underworld, so they do not need to face those terrible corpses and ghosts. Looking at the entrance of the ancient tomb, Hong Ling and Xia Yan look at each other. The young man took out the map of the tomb of the northern underworld and wanted to see what records the entrance had. However, when the map appeared in his hand, the tortoise shell in his space ring had a change.Hongling took out the tortoise shell and watched it soften slowly, forming a jade plate the size of a palm, which was engraved with countless seal characters. It suddenly burst out a ray of streamer, the map in the hands of the youth to ignite. Under the notes of the four people, the map was slowly incinerated, revealing the gold wire buried in it. These gold wires slowly melt in the flame, forming a small gold needle, falling in the center of the jade plate.


    "Is this a compass?" Xia Yan looks at the jade plate in Hongling''s hand, some uncertain asks, but sees the young man to nod.


    "This thing, indeed, is a compass. Maybe it can guide us to the entrance of the legendary tomb of the northern underworld to the outside world." LingHong thought about it. Just at the moment when the gold needle was formed, he saw the numerous charms on the gold needle. Perhaps, the map of the northern hell Tianzhong is just a cover, and the gold needle is the key to get out of the dead sea.


    This tortoise shell was originally inlaid on the ship of Xiang God, but at that time Hongling didn''t know what the use of this thing was. Now that it has turned into a compass, everything can be explained clearly. Bite the middle finger and drop the blood in the compass. Soon, Hong Ling established a relationship with the compass.


    "Patrol and hunt Tianluo!" Hongling sensed the message from the compass, and her eyes twinkled with light.


    This hunting Tianluo is actually a very powerful magic weapon. The specific level is still unclear, but it seems to be no less than a sacred weapon. This is the first time that Hong Ling can''t see the grade of a magic weapon. It seems that this thing is not the product of xuanhuang world at all. This magic weapon is not a sharp weapon to attack or defend. It seems that it can only be used to guide the direction.


    "How do you want a compass?" Xia Yan some doubt looking at Hongling''s hunting in the hands of the Tianluo, open to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Whatever you''re looking for, put something related to it on it." Hong Ling smiles. He thinks about it and takes out a big Chu silver ingot and puts it on the compass.


    Bang, the silver ingot was ignited by a flame from the compass. Originally, the gold needle on the compass turned slowly at this moment, and its sharpest end pointed to the entrance of the tomb of the northern dead.


    "Let''s go. Let''s follow the direction of the gold needle." The young man took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the tomb.


    Xia Yan three people look at one eye, immediately follow up. Now that they have reached the top of the tomb, the only thing they can do is to believe Hong Ling''s judgment. As for other things, Hong Ling is here. At least, safety is not a big problem. Three people stepped into the dense entrance one after another, their bodies flashed and disappeared in place.


    Inside the tomb, Hongling looks at the unpredictable rock strata on top of her head and the blood red soil under her feet. Her eyes are full of dignified color. Is this the interior of Beiming Tianzhong? Is this desolate underground world, which is too desolate to be seen, and this endless bloody plain, really the interior of the northern hell Tianzhong?


    In his hands, the hunting sky Luo is emitting a light blue light at this time. The pointer pointed to a bloody road. Looking at the road, Hong Ling was stunned. This road of blood seems to be made up of countless bloody stones. From time to time, there is a faint wind.


    However, Hongling felt a strange smell. He couldn''t say what it felt like, but the whole person''s heart was hanging. Xia Yan three people follow behind him, some nervous looking at the front. For them, the best choice is to follow Hongling.


    Hum, the sad God sword is summoned by Hongling, forming a powerful defensive sword array, which guards four people in it. The young man grasped the patrol hunting Tianluo, bit his teeth, and stepped on the road of blood. Boom, a scarlet blood fire was burning in front of the sword array, covering the line of sight.


    Hong Ling''s face was gloomy and staring at the front, and her Qi Qi was not attracted. He knew that it was not so easy to get out of the tomb. However, no matter how difficult the road is, he must go. He kept on stepping on the blood road which was full of blood and fire. Where he passed, the blood fire was isolated by his powerful Qi, creating a safe environment for all.


    Roar! A terrible and gloomy roar suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, and Hong Ling''s face changed in an instant. In the dark, he sensed that there was a breath of unspeakable terror, which was slowly waking up. And this breath, it seems, is not the only one, there are some breath in the distance slowly wake up.


    Xia Yan three people face pale in an instant, it is them, also sense that there is a terrible thing in the tomb is slowly waking up. But what are these things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    Boom, a blood fire burst into the sky, lighting up the entire vast tomb. Hong Ling looked at the blood road under her feet, and her eyes became more and more dignified. He felt the earth trembling, as if something was struggling.


    Clattered, the blood path under their feet completely collapsed at this moment. Hongling looked at the huge chain that was constantly breaking out of the ground in front of her, and her eyes were full of dignified color. He can be sure that the road under his feet is actually formed by these chains. As for the blood mud on it, it should be the remains of some dead creatures here. But these blood routes, it seems, have been spreading to the depth of the distance, can not see the end.


    It seemed that the roar came from the terrors chained to these chains. These creatures, however, are sea monsters with only fins and wings. Their upper body is a human body and their lower body is a snake tail. It is said that the voices of these terrifying creatures, which are as long as thousands of feet long, have the magic power of terror, which can confuse other creatures and make them hallucinate.


    There is also a creature similar to them, the upper body is also human, the lower body is a fish tail, people call it a mermaid. It is said that mermaid''s tears will turn into pearls. Their singing voice will guide people who are lost in the sea, as if they are natural enemies with sea monsters.


    Vaguely, Hong Ling could see many figures with deep blue fins on their backs, pulling the long chain in the flames. They are like boat pullers, and these chains are pulled by their powerful forces, and the more they bind a certain horrible creature, the tighter they are. Hongling can sense the sadness of these creatures, but there is a strong force to force them forward.


    "Hong Ling, why do I feel like crying when I hear these voices?" Xia Yan some sad said, is behind her Xia Rong and Wang Dashui are silent.


    "I don''t know. Maybe these creatures have their own problems. But in order to survive, you have to do something against your heart Hong Ling shakes his head, and he has inexplicable sadness in his heart, but he can''t stop to study the source of these sad emotions. It is very close to the Tianzhao assembly.


    Three young people with the chain, along the rapid direction. He didn''t want to waste time here, and he didn''t want to deal with these horrible sirens or mermaids. Only when he reaches the direction pointed out by xunshao Tianluo as soon as possible, can he be at ease.


    The chains were hanging high above their heads. Each one was ten feet thick. As for the length of the chain, Hong Ling could not feel it. His divine consciousness was greatly suppressed in the northern Ming Tianzhong, and could not be fully used, even by using the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    The figure of the four people, in the inner part of the northern hell Tianzhong, turned into a burst of rapid streamer, constantly flying forward. The bloody flame along the way is split by the terrible sword Qi of the pathetic sword array, forming a long vacuum zone. I don''t know how long she went on. Finally, Hong Ling saw the end of these chains and the thing that was bound.


    It lies on the ground, its whole body is locked by countless powerful chains, and on its chest, it is eroded into a huge bloody mouth by the powerful force. A long sword with a handle of thousands of feet is inserted on its back and stabbed into the ground to fix it on the ground. An unspeakable and terrible sword sense came from these swords, which made people''s mind waver. Hong Ling looked at it and felt sad.


    "Cangming! Is it cangming? In the northern Ming Dynasty, Kun is the only one who chooses to turn into a dragon The boy murmured to himself, his eyes full of sadness.


    This huge five clawed Golden Dragon is locked in the inner part of the tomb of the northern underworld. It is constantly taken away by some terrifying beings. However, it did not dare to have any changes. It''s chest, that broken scale, and it''s favorite people crying.


    Cangming has been sleeping, but Hongling can feel the anger in his heart. If it can, it should go out of the northern hell Tianzhong to seek justice from the heavens. Unfortunately, the God of Xiang was locked in his wound. If he dared to move at will, he would be really scared out of his wits.


    Hong Ling couldn''t understand what kind of existence it was that could survive from cangming''s era. Such a realm is definitely far beyond the realm of destiny. So, what kind of realm is above the destiny? Teenagers want to know, he is not worried about the so-called know too much will not be good for themselves, he only believe in himself.


    "Hongling, is this the dragon in myth?" Xia Yan looked at the huge creature lying on the ground, stretching for thousands of miles. Her eyes were full of shock.


    As a monk, especially as a great friar, she should have been used to the storm. However, in front of the huge five clawed golden dragon, in front of this only existing in the ancient myths and legends of the terror creature, she still lost her square inch. Suddenly seeing this powerful creature, it is absolutely difficult for anyone to keep calm.


    The dragon, which stands for, is noble, is strength, is a kind of inviolable supreme God. Even Hongling, who has the blood of the dragon, is always swaying when he sees the huge five clawed Golden Dragon. The dragon he had devoured before was only ten feet long, but it made him invincible.


    How strong is the strength of the dragon, which is thousands of miles long? It has not been injured before sleeping, and how should be the existence of terror? Hong Ling and Xia Yan looked at the Dragon quietly, sensing the terrible breath from its mouth, and even became eager to breathe.The young man lowered his head and looked at the xunshao Tianluo in his hand. He saw that the gold needle pointed to the wound of the dragon. His eyes were full of horror. Is the exit of the tomb of the northern underworld in the body of the dragon? Hong Ling thought that was impossible, but why did the hunting dragon point to the dragon?


    The boy thought about it, but he decided to go and have a look. Cangming is now in a deep sleep, and he is bound by chains. It is very difficult to hurt him. He had to understand why the patrol Tianluo pointed to cangming''s chest. Otherwise, all the efforts along the way will be in vain.


    However, with Hong Ling''s constant approach to cangming, he felt a sense of crisis that was hard to describe. He couldn''t say where the sense of crisis came from, but subconsciously, there was such a thought. Is cangming trying to kill him? Or, there is someone who wants to take his life!


    Hongling wakes up the mirror of Yanhuang emperor, protects himself, and quickly plunders away the trauma of cangming''s chest in the distance. In the process of his rapid forward plunder, the ground, suddenly a bulge. In the fury of the air.


    Bang bang bang, a bloody figure from these drum bags out of the ground, toward the young people can not stop roaring. Hongling looked out, but saw countless blood congealed hundreds of Zhang dragon in front. He took out a long sword from the sad sword array and wiped his hand on the blade. Boom, the terrible thunder fire of the end of the sky, burning on the sword.


    When his pupils were locked, a huge Qi engine rose from his body and scattered in the void around him. The young long sword is waving, pulling the Qi machine in the void and turning it into a terrible sword Qi. He threw it casually, and the wind of the sword was roaring all over the sky, passing by him and shooting at the blood dragon.


    These terrifying sword Qi crushed all the blood dragons. But the blood dragon, who was in the first place of heaven and man, was not his opponent at all. No matter what, Yan Huang mirror is also a sacred weapon. With his manipulation, its explosive power is enough to defeat the blocking of these blood dragons.


    Hongling''s body shape keeps approaching cangming''s chest. His sword is bleeding and his clothes are hunting. The wisps of terror and sword will all attempt to gather together the blood to rout again, to ensure his safety. Tens of miles away, in a flash. Hongling stood in front of the wound and looked at the sword bound by the chain. Her eyes were full of dignified color.


    There is no doubt that the long sword is the magic weapon that pierces cangming''s chest. But now, it''s full of cracks.


    "Well? The sword, it seems, is familiar to me Hung Ling pondered for a while, as if remembering something, and took out a piece of dark red metal fragment the size of a door panel. Sure enough, when he took out the fragment, there was a faint blood on the sword. Is this fragment from the sword?


    Hongling''s side of the metal fragment, seems to have been traction, toward the cracks of the sword quickly swept away. Hum, when the fragment is inlaid into a gap in the sword, a sound of sword singing from the sky comes from the body of the sword.


    Ang, a terrible sound of dragon singing resounds from heaven and earth. Hong Ling looked up in horror and saw that she was staring at her huge pupil coldly. Cangming, who had survived for thousands of years, finally woke up again. With the sound of his dragon chant, those terrifying blood dragons that broke the ground gradually subsided at this moment.


    A burst of dazzling streamer flickered in the void in front of cangming''s forehead. Hongling could feel a powerful force, which was forming in the void. When Guanghua dispersed, he saw a handsome man in a golden robe, standing quietly in the void, looking at him coldly.


    "You have found it, Xiangluo?" The man asked, as if he saw the puzzled meaning in Hongling''s eyes. He explained: "my name is cangming. The dragon in front of you is my noumenon. As for the body of this man you see, it''s my part! "


    "Hongling, the younger generation, has seen the elder cangming!" Hong Ling made a salute and said to cangming.


    "Don''t mention it. You haven''t told me whether you have found the xushou Tianluo and the fragments of Xiang God!" Cang Ming asked in a hurry.


    "If you go back to the elder, it is really the younger generation who has found what you said!" Hong Ling nodded and answered.


    Cang Ming heard the speech, and his body flashed, and he had come to Hongling''s side. He looked the boy up and down, his eyes full of doubts.


    "It''s strange that a young man like you is really the master of weapon refining predicted by the God of Xiang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    "Master of practicing weapons in the prophecy of Xiang God!" Hong Ling was a little surprised. He knew that Xiang God was the goddess dancing on the sea, but he did not know the so-called prophecy. Although he can be regarded as a great master of refining utensils, how could Xiang God predict his coming?


    Hong Ling looks at cangming with some trepidation. He doesn''t know how strong this man is now, but he can be sure that he is the strongest existence he has ever met in his life. Even if it was the emperor of Chu, or once Hongfu and jinnaruo, his accomplishments were not as good as him. Even the kumaras, who fight against the two by themselves, are no match for this man.


    There is no doubt that Cang Ming at this time is absolutely standing in the realm of heaven''s destiny. Even, he is likely to be in the realm of destiny. But this is only a part of cangming. How strong was cangming in its heyday? And how strong are those who imprison it in the tombs of the northern underworld?


    "Hongling, can you tell me if you are an artificemaker?" Cangming stares at Hong Ling curiously, his eyes full of expectation.


    "If I go back to my predecessors, I''m really an instrument refiner. I don''t know if it''s the alchemist of your prophecy Hong Ling directly said that in front of cangming, such a terrible monk, he lied without any meaning. Moreover, cangming did not seem to have any hostility to him.


    When cangming heard Hong Ling''s reply, he had a cold face, but it was stretched out like a blue sky suddenly cleared after the rain, full of purity and impenetrable. He looked at the young man in white with some trembling, and the whole person''s breath was somewhat erratic.


    "Hongling, you are an artificemaker. Can you do me a favor? As long as you help me to restore the Xiang God, I can promise you any conditions! " Cangming pointed to the broken dark red sword in the wound of the dragon''s chest, and said eagerly.


    "Master, are you going to let me repair that artifact?" Hong Ling looked at the broken sword with some surprise. In his perception, the breath of the sword was far beyond the scope of Tianming emperor''s instrument. Even if it was him, it was impossible to repair it with the thunder and fire. After all, his strength was limited. Even if he borrowed the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he could hardly melt the sword.


    If you can''t melt the sword, you can''t fix it. What''s more, the magic tools beyond the realm of the emperor''s destiny were not accessible to him at all. A trace of great power poured out of it at will was enough to obliterate him on the spot. After he got the fragment of the magic weapon, he tried to refine it with the thunder and fire of the end of heaven, but he found that it was impossible at all.


    The strength of this fragment, even if it is a strong end of the sky thunder fire can not melt it. Now it is inlaid on the broken sword again, and the power lost on it has gradually recovered. Even if it was only a fragment, Hongling could not melt it.


    "You are an artifact refiner. If you want to repair the magic weapon, you should be able to do it?" Cang Ming saw Hong Ling''s gloomy face and asked in some doubt.


    "I''m sorry, master. My power can''t repair the magic weapons beyond the realm of the heaven''s destiny. For me, it''s the limit to repair a magic weapon. What''s more, it will make me fall into a deep sleep! I can''t melt the broken magic weapon in my elder''s body, let alone repair it Hong Ling shook her head, and then said, "I''m in a hurry to get out of the dead sea, so I can''t stay here and repair my sword for the elder!"


    Hongling looked at cangming nervously, for fear that he would offend the powerful existence. Cangming is really terrible. Even if he has the mirror of Yan Huang, Hong Ling doesn''t think he can compete with it. He would not even have the chance to compete with it.


    "You want to get out of the dead sea?" Cang Ming looked at Hongling and looked ahead. There, Xia Yan three people are waiting nervously in the sad God sword array.


    Cangming raised his hand and grasped it. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void, and a streamer was flying rapidly towards his palm. When the streamer came to him, he gently pressed his palm toward the bottom. Hum, sad God sword array of sword Yin sound ring, but he has been moved to Hongling''s side.


    Xia Yan three people some frighten stare at the man who stands in front of Hong Ling body, facial expression is very white. It was the first time for them to see that someone could easily move Hongling''s sword array so far, and they were also moved together. You know, Hongling''s sword array, even many of the strongmen in the holy land, can''t defeat it. How terrible is this man?


    "What do you mean, master?" Hong Ling asked with some vigilance. Obviously, he is not happy with cangming''s sudden move to move Xia Yan and his party, but cangming''s strength is too strong, and he can''t speak too hard.


    "Nothing else. I just want to make a deal with you!" Cangming smile, then said: "if you want to leave the dark Dead Sea, I can give you a ride, the premise is that you can help me repair the Xiang God!"


    Cangming pointed to the dark red sword, and his eyes were full of softness. He smiles and says, "of course, you can choose not to help me. However, if you want to leave the dead sea, it is almost impossible! This dark dead sea was forbidden by me with great power. Without my permission, it''s hard for even a friar to go out! ""No way. Many people have walked out of the dead sea alive. Master cangming, why do you have to cheat me! " Hongling said that with the strength of cangming, it was enough to seal the dead sea. But if so, what happened to those who went out of the dead sea?


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true that some people have gone out of the dead sea. But the reason why those people can leave is because I let them go! " Cang Ming laughed and then said, "I need them to help me find some powerful master practitioners. In exchange, I will let them go. If they don''t find it in a hundred years, then the curse on them will bring them back to the dead sea again


    "You may have seen that in the dead sea of the nether world, the master of weapon training is far more noble than the outside world. This is because of my protection! I have been waiting for the master who can bring the xushou Tianluo and xiangshen fragments to my side. The God of Xiang once predicted that only the master of weapon refining could repair her and release me Cang Ming looked at Hong Ling with great interest, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xia Yan three people smell speech, facial expression turns pale instantly. If Cang Ming''s statement is true, then if Hongling doesn''t fix Cang Ming''s magic weapon, aren''t they going to be trapped in this dark dead sea all the time!


    "Master, you said, repair her, so is she the God of Xiang?" Hong Ling asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, the Xiang God has completely integrated with the sword. I once sealed a dream in the sky of hunting. Believe it, you have already seen it Cang Ming looked at Hong Ling, and sure enough, he nodded his head seriously.


    "Master, why are you sure that I can restore the Xiang God? Is it because of the prophecy that you said Hong Ling asked a little puzzled. If so, is cangming a little too playful? Just by a so-called prediction, so arbitrary, how can it sound unreliable!


    "Yes, the God of Xiang once gave me a prophecy. The prophecy once pointed out that some people outside the heaven would recast the Xiang God sword. And I, too, will get out of trouble and be able to stay with her Cang Ming said definitely.


    "The man beyond heaven!" Hongling''s eyes were locked in an instant, and her eyes were full of cold light. How can this be possible? He has already reincarnated. Why can the God of Xiang predict the so-called man out of heaven. However, looking at the essence in cangming''s eyes, Hong Ling knew that this so-called prophecy really existed.


    "Well, choose now! If you want to help me, I can send your friend out of the dead sea. As for the worries you said, I will help you solve them. I have a way for you to smelt xiangshen sword, so I hope you can help me! " Cangming opened his mouth and said that he was obviously confident about repairing the sword.


    "How can I be sure of my predecessors?" Hong Ling asked. Cangming''s strength is too strong. If the sword can''t be repaired, will he attack himself then?


    "Very simple!" Cang Ming a smile, in the void in a row. Soon, a space crack appeared in front of everyone. Hongling clearly saw the magnificent wall of Tianqi city. Cang Ming waves his hand again. Xia Yan has not yet returned to their gods. They have been removed from the sad God sword array and transferred to Tianqi city.


    Hongling some gaping through the cracks, looking at this time in the Tianqi city outside of the three Xia Yan, eyes full of envy.


    "Well, if you want to help me, I can send you back!" Cangming obliterates the space cracks and opens his mouth to Hongling.


    "OK, I''m willing to help you, but I hope you can keep your promise!" Hongling bit his teeth and nodded to cangming. Now he had no other way but to take a chance. He must leave the dead sea as soon as possible. Since cangming can send him out, he will not miss this opportunity. Now Xia Yan''s three are safe, and he has less worries.


    "In that case, let me see the flame you used to refine the utensils first." Cangming looked at Hong Ling seriously and said.


    It is the most important thing for him to repair Xiang Shenjian, and no mistakes can be made. Therefore, he must first verify the strength of Hongling''s weapon refining. These include the flame he used, the weapon refining technique, and even the divine sense intensity.


    Bang, Hongling congealed with a group of thunder and fire, will show it in front of Cang Ming. The thunder and fire of the wasteland of heaven is his most powerful flame at present, which is more than three points stronger than the holy fire. However, he knew clearly that it was hard for the thunder and fire to melt the fragments of Xiang Shenjian. Even if it is to borrow the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, the power of the flame can not be completely promoted to the realm of destiny.


    Sure enough, cangming shook his head in disappointment when he saw Hongling''s thunder and fire. Such a flame is difficult to enter his eyes. Perhaps the previous kings of the wilderness were strong enough, but in the eyes of cangming, such a terrible existence, they were just stronger human friars. The flame of their practice is also ugly.


    "A fire of the lowest rank, if put in this world, is really strong enough. However, if you want to smelt the Xiang Shenjian, which has been promoted as an immortal weapon, it is still difficult to do it! " Cang Ming sighed and said that the color of disappointment in his eyes was obvious."Fairy fire! Fairy ware! I dare to ask you, what you are talking about is the flame above the heaven''s mandate. Is there any magic weapon? " Hong Ling asked in a short breath. Her eyes were full of essence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Cangming looked at the young man with some doubts. Did the boy know the realm above the destiny? However, I think it is also true that his real cultivation is the early stage of refining God and returning to emptiness. If we can say that he can contact with the realm of heaven''s destiny, it is very wonderful. As for destiny, how many people in this world can know?


    "You should know that there is almost no end to practice, but there are clear levels. The so-called heaven''s destiny realm is the realm where one can master one''s own destiny. This realm is called fairyland. To be exact, the realm of practice can be divided into universal realm, holy realm, fairyland and divine realm. "


    "From the initial refinement of Qi to the practice of deficiency and combination of Tao, we call the four realms of all. From the first to the fifth, we call it the holy land. And heaven''s destiny, we call it fairyland. Fairyland can be divided into five realms: human immortal, ghost immortal, Dixian, Tianxian and immortal. Above the fairyland, we call it the fairyland


    The division of the divine realm can be divided into Taiyi, Daluo, Hunyuan and Tiandao! The so-called way of heaven is to stand on the top of all living beings. But I don''t know if there is such a terrible existence in this world! " Cang Ming looked at some dazed Hongling, and then said, "the magic weapon you mentioned is actually an immortal tool. I know that there is a magic weapon of human immortality in your body. However, with your strength, it is difficult to exert its power! "


    Hong Ling nodded. Cang Ming''s words made him feel that he could see the fog through the clouds, and the whole person had a new goal.


    "I dare to ask you, elder, where is your current cultivation?" Hongling looks at cangming with some trepidation, and her tone is shaking.


    "In the past, it should have been Taiyi, but now, at least there is immortal state!" Cangming thought about it and said.


    "Taiyi Shenjing!" When Hong Ling''s eyes were fixed, didn''t it say that cangming''s heyday was far beyond fairyland!


    "Well, well, don''t worry about that much. The top priority is to help me repair the Xiang Shenjian first, and then talk about other things! " Cang Ming looked at Hong Ling impatiently, and gave him some advice. Boom, the terrible pressure, exploded in the youth''s mind, his body shape a flash, soft fell down.


    Cangming looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes were full of helplessness. Hongling was so vulnerable that he had reduced his strength to the lowest level, but this guy still fainted. Are the monks so weak now?


    "This boy, his internal skills are really good. Even I don''t know the specific level, is it the way of heaven? " Cangming felt the jiuzhuanxuangong which was constantly running in Hongling''s body at this time, and his eyes were full of admiration. He himself is a Kunhua dragon born in heaven and earth, and naturally has a strong inheritance.


    For him, although the laws of heaven are very rare, they are not without them. It is a very long time for a person to practice the Dharma formula to the extreme. Cangming himself also practiced the Dharma formula of heaven. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to practice this supreme skill. However, he was obviously shocked that Hong Ling was able to practice successfully.


    When Hongling youyou woke up, she rubbed her forehead in pain. Cang Ming''s point just now is too terrible. If he didn''t mean to hurt himself, Hong Ling would have been gone. However, the young man felt the golden scripture which covered the whole sea of knowledge in the divine court, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The complexity of such scriptures is no less than that of the nine turn Xuangong. Moreover, because this is cangming''s great accomplishments and his own brand, Hongling''s mind was shocked. At first, he tried to write down the formula of the nine turn Xuangong, but found that it was impossible.


    After all, the nine turn Xuangong, even on the earth in his previous life, is also a very top-notch Tiandao skill. Now, Cang Ming has been able to imprint in his mind, with the power of a finger, this formula which is no less than nine turns of Xuangong. How powerful is cangming.


    Even though he knew that cangming was the peak master of Taiyi Shenjing, Hongling had no intuitive understanding of it. Now through this casual finger, the youth finally saw the tip of cangming''s power. This random blow can definitely crush the strong in Tianming empire.


    "Little brother Hongling, who passed on the heavenly way skill you practiced Cang Ming asked with some doubts.


    "The way of heaven?" Hongling looked at cangming with some puzzlement. Was this nine turn Xuangong actually the so-called heavenly way skill? He thought for a while and said, "master, the Dharma formula I practiced was handed down to me by my master, but I''m not sure if it''s the heavenly way."


    "You can''t make a mistake. The skill that can make me feel the specific level is absolutely the heavenly way skill! Because what I practice is also the way of heaven Cang Ming looked at Hong Ling with approval in his eyes. It''s a chance to get heaven''s way and practice smoothly. It seems that this son is indeed the master of weapon refining predicted by the God of Xiang.


    "Master, is that Dharma formula that you just branded in my mind is also the way of heaven?" Hong Ling asked curiously. In his opinion, the degree of abstruse is not inferior to the formula of nine turn Xuangong, at least it is also the way of heaven!"You can see it!" Cangming was surprised and looked at Hongling in disbelief.


    When the young man nodded, cangming''s Dharma formula branded in his mind was called samadhi true fire formula. This is a secret of fire, but its abstruse degree is no less than the nine turn Xuangong. Since the nine turn Xuangong is the way of heaven, then this samadhi true fire formula should also be.


    Cang Ming thought and thought about it. He took out a dragon scale and put it on Hongling''s hand. The young man looked out, but in an instant his heart was shaking. This dragon scale is actually a reverse scale! What''s more, from the breath that spreads from it, this thing is actually cangming''s dragon scale.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Hongling looks at cangming with some puzzlement. This dragon scale is too precious. Even if cangming wants to take out this thing, he will definitely hurt his muscles and bones!


    "This is the dragon scale of heaven that I got when I was promoted to Taiyi during the robbery. There is also a piece of tiandaofa Jue on it, which is the five elements Tianxin Daofa! If you want to help me repair the Xiang Shenjian this time, you should not only practice the samadhi true fire formula, but also practice the five elements Tianxin Dao method! "


    "This dharma formula allows you to change the power of the five elements at will. You''re really good at practicing! At that time, you can transform samadhi fire into other five elements. It''s a good attack tactic. If you use it properly, it''s not impossible to move mountains and rivers! " Cangming said with some solemnity. Obviously, he was also very interested in the five elements Tianxin Daofa.


    Hongling was embarrassed to put away the dragon scale. He had already collected two pieces of Tiandao Dharma formula before he helped cangming repair the Xiang Shenjian. This is a great favor. Moreover, cangming also sent Xia Yan three people out of the dead sea, so he couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    Seeing that Hongling accepted the Dragon scales with ease, cangming was relieved. For him, the so-called tiandaofa Jue, though valuable, was nothing compared with Xiang God. He also had some powerful Dharma formulas. If he didn''t feel that they would harm Hong Ling, he could even bring out more. Fortunately, he could see that after receiving these two Dharma formulas, Hong Ling obviously planned to repair the Xiang Shenjian wholeheartedly for him.


    "Master, it''s said in the formula of samadhi true fire that if you want to practice samadhi true fire, there must be black hole core and star core. I don''t have these two things. I don''t know if my predecessors owned them? " Hong Ling said with some embarrassment.


    The nucleus of a constant star is a crystal left behind by the decay of a star. It contains a sky fire. As for the core of a black hole, it is the crystal left over when the black hole collapses, and there is a ground fire in it. The condition of practicing the three true fire secrets is that one must possess the sky fire, the ground fire and the human fire. Only when the three fires are combined can the divine fire of heaven be condensed.


    Human fire, as indicated in the Dharma formula, is the original God of human beings. This may be difficult for others, but it is easy for Hong Ling. He can split up part of his original God and turn it into human fire. But the sky fire and the ground fire made him have a headache. With his power, it is difficult to find Star cores, not to mention black hole cores.


    When he was reincarnated, he was trapped in a black hole. If it had not been for the variation of the original spirit, I would have been completely disillusioned. I hope cangming is prepared. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to repair the Xiang Shenjian.


    Ang, a clear sound of dragon chant sounded. Cangming pupil lock, that lying on the ground of the Dragon suddenly opened its mouth, spit out a black and white two lights. As soon as these two rays of light appeared, the blood mist in the air dissipated rapidly. The blazing white fire, as well as the extremely cold black flaming awn, let the youth breathe quickly.


    He forced the operation of the nine turn Xuangong, so that the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror in the body continued to operate. The two distinct feelings of blazing heat and icy cold were interwoven in his body. However, with the dissolution of the nine turn Xuangong, the two feelings were gradually fading away.


    Hiss, cangming will take two crystals into his hands, some jokingly looking at Hongling. These two crystals, one black and one white, burn a very different flame inside. In the white crystal, burning black inflammation. Black crystal, but burning white fire.


    This is the true embodiment of the extreme. When the star is dying, its flame will become dark and cold, turning itself into a black hole. When the black hole reaches its limit, it will condense a pure white flame and ignite itself into a star again.


    Hongling looked at the two crystals in cangming''s hands, and his mind moved. A golden figure came out of his body slowly. This is a pure and incomparable God. It is not affected by the blood of the dragon or the blood of a vampire. The young man took out the sad sword and chopped it in the void.


    Puff, a dull voice of flesh and blood sounded, Hong Ling''s face in an instant became very pale. Just now, he forcibly cut off part of his original spirit, so that he completely injured the foundation. Cangming frowned. He didn''t expect that Hongling was so determined that he had already cut off some of the original gods before he could do it himself.


    Even he cangming didn''t dare to hurt his God at will, because that was the taboo of practice. Once you hurt your foundation, it''s hard to recover. He looked at the boy who was half kneeling on the ground. He took a little bit of the dragon''s eyebrow, took out a ball of golden blood, and ran it into Hongling''s eyebrow.


    His mind moved, and there was a slight thunder pouring into the young man''s body to help him refine the essence of the dragon. Hongling has the blood of a golden dragon with five claws. At this time, he devoured the dragon blood that cangming sent into his body. His dispirited breath recovered in an instant. Obviously, cangming''s blood essence not only restored his damaged spirit, but also further strengthened his body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Hong Ling looked at her golden spirit, and then saw the sky fire and ground fire burning in the two crystals. She bit her teeth. His mind moved, originally in the depths of the temple of a dark gold fire, he slowly stripped out, condensed in the palm.


    The dark gold fire, quietly suspended in his palm, swaying. At this time, when he first condensed into the flame of the end of heaven, he condensed out the fire. Only with fire, he can integrate the thunder into it and form the boundless thunder and fire. However, he knew that the role of the flame was getting weaker and weaker for him.


    Maybe, the thunder and fire of the end of heaven can make him practice holy utensils and even the magic weapons of destiny. But what about the destiny? He will one day stand at the top of the world, and then, where will he go? Cangming gave him a new direction, that is to go out of this dark and yellow world and explore a broader world.


    Although it is still very far away, but it can not stop the young heart. Now, he wants to ignite the yuan God with the fire of the holy fire of the end of heaven to condense the human fire. He wants to go out of this world and move towards a broader world. With one hand, she patted the fire of the heavenly wasteland flame into the chest of Yuan Shen Fen. Hong Ling quickly bit through her middle finger and threw a drop of blood essence into it.


    He constantly changed his hands and decided to control the fire of the holy fire to ignite the golden spirit. Soon, the spirit of the body will become a burning fire. Hongling formed a huge array in the air, and put the fireman in it. At this time, the true Qi in his body moves along a set of unprecedented complex circuits in the meridians.


    He leaned down and put his hand on the array. The light of dark gold streamed into the array. If you observe carefully, you will find that it is his nine turn Xuangong true Qi containing dragon Qi. On the big array, the ancient seal characters emerge, climbing up its body slowly from the sole of Yuan Shen''s body.


    It''s the Scripture of samadhi''s true fire formula. Every word has a very mysterious rhyme. In order to condense the true fire of samadhi, Hong Ling must brand these scriptures on the flame. At the moment, what he has branded on the body of Yuan Shen Fen is the human fire chapter of Samadhi. These brands must be marked with blood in order to be successful.


    Rao Shi Hongling has a strong physique, but his face becomes more and more pale with his own blood and true Qi pouring into the array. Yuan Shen Shen Shen''s body constantly roars and roars, like a trapped beast. One by one ancient seal script appeared on him, and then turned into a stream of blood, which spread and flowed on it.


    Cang Ming looked at the golden God in the array in some surprise. His eyes were full of envy. He felt a very strong force in the yuan God. Such power is close to Tao and law. But what is this power? How could he know that it was only the reason why Hongling had condensed his divinity and integrated into the yuan God.


    Hongling didn''t have time to pay attention to cangming''s curiosity. At this time, his whole body consumed more than half of his blood. However, the true fire of samadhi in Yuan Shen Fen''s body determined people''s fire scriptures, which was only half branded. Young people bite their teeth and fully display the hematopoietic talent of the ancestor of vampires. In a flash, his body and constantly gave birth to a strong blood, into the array. However, by doing so, his body was once again in decline.


    Cang Ming''s eyes congealed and looked at Hongling, whose hair was gradually turning white. He took out a ball of blood essence from the dragon''s eyebrow and penetrated into Hong Ling''s body again. He knew that if Hongling could not succeed in condensing samadhi fire, he was afraid that he would not find a suitable master of weapon training after waiting for thousands of years.


    Hongling quickly refined the terrible dragon blood that poured into the body, turned it into its own nutrients, and once again gave birth to a powerful blood, which was injected into the array. There are more and more inscriptions on Yuan Shen Fen''s body. They slowly turn into blood flow and connect together. With the convergence of these blood streams, Hong Ling even sensed that the spirit of separation seemed to be coming back to life.


    Bang, the last inscription was imprinted on the chest of Yuan Shen Shen Shen. In an instant, the breath of terror erupted on the body of Yuan Shen Fen. It suddenly opened its eyes, staring at Hong Ling coldly. In a flash, the young man felt his body trembled, but he gritted his teeth and urged the Qi in his body to run according to the circuit of the true fire formula of Samadhi.


    Soon, his body, also surged up the golden flame, echoing with the spirit of separation. He felt as if he had established a connection with the golden fire man at this moment. The youth looked at the original indifferent God, felt it at this moment has become much softer, this just put down the heart.


    He did not have time to speak more, and immediately sat cross legged to recover his own consumed blood. In cangming''s hands, there are also sky fire and ground fire. In order to be under his control, the two kindles must be branded with corresponding scriptures. However, when Hongling led out the sky fire hidden in the core of the constant stars with blood, the black sky fire condensed him into ice.


    His thoughts, his blood, and even his soul were frozen at this moment. The youth''s consciousness was dark. He never thought that the sky fire would have such a strong freezing ability. However, at this critical point, cangming could not take the initiative to wake him up. Once this is done, the sky fire will be destroyed.


    At this moment, Hongling''s own details were brought into full play. A clear song of the Dragon rings in the body of the youth. Dark gold dragon soul, unexpectedly at this moment, slowly awakened. Originally bound the youth of the dark fire, actually at this moment, was slowly struggling out of a crack.In a flash, Hong Ling gained control of his body. He gritted his teeth and forced him to carry the nine turn Xuangong. The fire broke in an instant where his true Qi passed. He didn''t dare to think about it, and once again he formed a huge array on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the boy put the dark sky fire into the array eye.


    With his blood, he turned the flame into a human figure, and then he put his hand on the array again, and began to brand the chapter of the fire code of Samadhi. This is a very painful thing. Even though Hong Ling had already branded human fire first, she almost fainted when she imprinted Tianhuo.


    In the long wait, the last inscription is imprinted on the brow of the black flaming man. The young man directly and forcibly urges the running method of the chapter of heavenly fire to activate the true Qi in his body. In the successful contact with the sky fire, Hong Ling finally long sigh of relief.


    Cangming looked at him with some worry. With Hongling''s strength, he wanted to brand the land fire chapter again. He was afraid it was really difficult. He has lost too much blood, even if it is forced to complete the land fire chapter, I am afraid that he will not be able to continue to fuse the three fires.


    However, Cang Ming seems to underestimate Hongling''s perseverance. After the young man recovered, he pulled out the fire without waiting for the elder to speak. He changed his form with blood, condensed a great array with his true Qi, and imprinted the scriptures with his blood and formed it in one breath. This time, he did not seem to encounter too much obstacles. However, cangming could see that the earth fire almost swallowed up his blood essence.


    Ground fire, seemingly harmless, but it is the most serious fire. It will constantly devour the blood of the host in the process of imprinting the inscription. Moreover, for each additional inscription, the host will pay more than half of his blood.


    If Cang Ming didn''t provide the dragon blood for his refining, I''m afraid that Hongling would have run out of blood, and he could not die any more. However, it also benefits Hongling. Cangming''s blood was so strong that his body was transformed again.


    At this time, in front of the young man, three big arrays are flashing different lights. Human fire is gold, sky fire is black, and ground fire is white. This strange combination makes Hong Ling feel uncomfortable. In his opinion, the sky fire should be white, and the ground fire should be black.


    But this is not the time to whine. He must quickly integrate the three into himself, and then imprint the general outline of samadhi on his body. However, he had scruples. These three big flames, any one of them, are beyond the existence of thunder and fire. At this time, he has to serve the fire with his body. If he fails, he will disappear in an instant. But he had no other choice.


    Bang, the blood in the body moves along the complete route of samadhi''s true fire formula. Hongling''s feet, gushing out blood color halo, slowly toward the three big array spread and go. Slowly, the three will gradually merge into the big three.


    Hum, the three arrays slowly spin up, like a gear in motion. Hong Ling took a breath and resolutely stepped into the center of the array eye. At this time, he was running samadhi''s true fire formula, and his true Qi was like a huge river, rolling and flowing, giving out a startling momentum. This powerful breath, drawing the three flames around him, slowly moved the blood of the Scriptures in their bodies.


    Hong Ling found that her own strength was being rapidly consumed. Three big flames slowly around him in the center, bit by bit close to his body. Once Hongling bit her teeth, the blood and gas in her body rushed into the big array under her feet. One seal character appeared on the big array. They slowly soar into the air, like countless floating red tadpoles, toward Hongling and the three big flames.


    Hishishi, the three flames were hit by the bloody Scripture, but in an instant they all turned into streamers and poured into Hongling''s body. They are centered on the body of the juvenile, slowly spread out. In an instant, the huge pain in Hongling''s body vibrated.


    He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he kept running the secret of Samadhi. The blood under his feet was also maintained by his great perseverance, supporting the operation of the great array and the condensation of scriptures. With the constant influx of blood gas into Hongling''s body, the three human shaped kindling gradually merge together.


    In the process of their integration, Hong Ling heard the distant Sanskrit sound between heaven and earth. This is the chant of the road and the gift of heaven and earth. Hong Ling seems to see the mystery between heaven and earth, but can not understand. These things, along with the Scriptures, were branded in his body bit by bit.


    When the three kindles became one in his body, countless scriptures slowly nailed it into the young man''s body. Each inch of Jing Hong''s body, including Jing Hong''s body, was slowly integrated into his body. The place where they imprinted again gave birth to new blood, which was integrated into his true Qi.


    This is a long process. When the fire is completely integrated into Hong Ling''s body, the last Scripture is also branded in his heart. Inexplicable, his eyebrow heart, originally the position of the eye of heaven, unexpectedly slowly congealed a little fire.


    Scarlet Mars, slowly condensed, in his whole body under the support of blood, rapid growth. The golden flame seems to be sending out the sound of Buddhist Scripture, which makes Hongling''s mind clear.


    Boom, young body a shock, eyes full of gold streamer. A golden flame, slowly emerged in the center of his divine court, like a round of hot sun, lit up his sea of knowledge. At this moment, all the acupoints, orifices and meridians of his body were shining with golden halo.Hongling''s mind moved and summoned the flame to his palm. As soon as the flame appeared, a terrible cloud of robbery rose in the tomb of the northern underworld. In a flash, the young man was shocked that the flame would lead to disaster. Moreover, in his perception, the power of this catastrophe has far exceeded the limit that the world can bear. It was a terrible force far beyond the mandate of heaven. Even if he had the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang, he could not resist it.


    "Well, the disaster?" Cang Ming snorted coldly and pointed at the dragon lying on the ground.


    Boom, a terrible dragon''s tail flashed in the void, directly defeated the terrible cloud of robbery. The tail of the dragon, however, was punched with a huge hole.


    Hongling was shocked. The dragon''s body, however, had reached the existence of Taiyi''s divine state. However, it was still such a ferocious wound hit by Jieyun. So, how strong is this scale? How strong is samadhi? She can''t wait to try the power of samadhi fire. What kind of scene should it be?


    Cang Ming smashed the natural calamity, so he grasped it. The spirit power of terror was seized by him from the place where the cloud of robbery dissipated. He patted with his palm and patted all the spiritual power into Hongling''s body. The youth''s vitality, which was almost exhausted, was filled up again at this moment. And the golden samadhi fire gradually stabilized after swallowing these forces.


    "Hongling, Congratulations! It''s really unexpected that you can condense such a powerful divine fire. It''s really enviable Cangming said, half jokingly and half seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Hongling gazed at the real fire of samadhi on her hand, and her mind wavered. This is one of the most powerful flames in the world. The legendary god fire of Tao can burn all the samadhi fire of Tao. I didn''t expect that now, he really condensed it out.


    Of course, without cangming''s help, I''m afraid that he would never have the possibility to condense the great way. Not to mention the precious scriptures of the Dharma formula, he could not obtain the core of the black hole or the star core alone. Such a precious treasure is hard to reach without the cultivation of the divine realm.


    Moreover, in the process of refining, cangming''s blood helped him a lot. If he had not provided him with a steady stream of dragon blood, he would have died of exhaustion of blood when he was branded with the chapter of the true fire code of Samadhi.


    The most terrifying thing is that it is far beyond the scope of the mandate of heaven. Even if cangming was a master of Taiyi''s divine realm, he was also punctured by the dragon''s tail. It''s hard to imagine that if Hong Ling had to face the terrible disaster alone, he would not have been able to carry it down.


    Boom, a strong flame from samadhi fire, let Hongling a little shocked. He felt that his blood was being devoured by the golden flame. Different from the thunder and fire in the wilderness of heaven, the true fire of samadhi devours not only the true Qi, but also the blood of the youth.


    His face turned pale in an instant. This samadhi is really fire. It''s really terrible. Even if he is now far more than normal, but also can not maintain the flame for a long time. Only a few breath, his blood gas has consumed most. He bit his teeth and forced the operation of the samadhi fire formula, constantly giving birth to new blood and replenishing the consumption of the flame.


    Cang Ming seems to have found out his abnormality. He points out that there is blood essence pouring into Hongling''s four limbs. The youth originally extremely unstable blood gas, finally slowly subsided.


    "The true fire of samadhi is one of the most powerful flames between heaven and earth, and is listed in the list of divine fire. You are still too weak to support the consumption of the flame. However, if we can successfully practice the five elements Tianxin Dao, then we can change this situation! " Cangming said helplessly, as if he also felt that the samadhi fire was too terrible.


    "But, master, I can''t stay in this northern tomb for a long time. Half a month at most, I''ll have to go back! " Hongling said in a hurry that he had to return to Tianqi city before the Tianzhao convention was held.


    "Not half a month, just a few days!" Cang Ming takes out the dragon scale in Hongling''s space ring and presses it gently on Hongling''s eyebrow. In the inscription of the dragon, there is a bright dragon in the inscription.


    The profound meanings of the five elements Tianxin Daofa are all circulating in this Scripture, and all kinds of feelings are engraved in Hongling''s mind. Cang Ming''s fingers have five colors of halo flowing, and then they rush into the youth''s divine court. Hongling opened his mind and tried to explore the mystery of cangming''s colorful halo.


    These five elements Tianxin Daofa was obtained by cangming after he passed the robbery, and he was familiar with it. At this time, he integrated the scales into the young man''s eyebrows, which was equivalent to passing on this Taoist method to Hongling. Such a move requires a great mind. It can be seen that cangming made great efforts to repair the Xiang Shenjian.


    The real fire of samadhi on Hongling''s palm swayed rapidly in his palm. The running track of the original fire formula of samadhi has been changed by the force of the unspeakable road. In Hongling''s perception, this is the opposite of the true fire formula of Samadhi.


    Originally blazing flame, slowly turned into weak and cold water. But soon, Hong Ling found that the water was extremely unstable and slowly turned into a flame again. But this time, Hong Ling was surprised. The true fire of samadhi is no longer gold, but red.


    He thought it was his consciousness that had hallucinations, but when he stopped the operation of samadhi and started again, the flame really lost its golden halo. The red flame seems to have a new Daoyun compared with the simple operation of samadhi fire formula. In Hongling''s perception, it is the principle of the five elements Tianxin Daofa, which is integrated into the Dao rhyme of samadhi''s true fire.


    However, this did not seem to weaken the power of samadhi fire, but made it easier for Hong Ling to move around. He thought and thought again and again turned the flame into water. This time, the black water waves actually condensed into substance. Among the five elements of heaven and earth, the color of water is black, fire is red, gold is white, wood is cyan, and soil is yellow. Now that black appears, it is the water of the five elements.


    At this time, he cremated the red samadhi into black water, which seemed to engulf the whole human mind. He thought again and turned the water into thick yellow soil. At first, the soil was just a grain of dust, but with the blessing of his power, it expanded and became bigger.


    The youth plays the heart big, transforms this soil into the green leaf again. A strong vitality, formed from the leaves, makes Hongling feel comfortable. He thought and thought, God consciousness move, the green leaves, slowly into white sharp metal. A sharp edge reverberates between heaven and earth, cutting the void into cracks."Shenfeng Gengjin, Tongtian Jianmu, 3000 weak water, samadhi fire, rich soil! I can''t believe that you can transform the acme of the five elements. You are really gifted! " Cang Ming is very satisfied with looking at Hong Ling. He is really shocked that this young man can understand the five elements Tianxin Daofa in such a short period of time.


    However, Hong Ling was a little anxious at this time. The time he spent transforming the force of the five elements seems easy, but it definitely takes a lot of time. If he had not possessed the nine turn Xuangong, which could contain thousands of Dharma formulas, he would not have learned the two great Dharma formulas in such a short time, even if it took him a hundred years.


    Counting the nine turn Xuangong, he now has three major laws of heaven, but Hongling''s heart is not on it. The Tianzhao assembly is imminent. He must seize the time to repair the Xiang Shenjian, and then return to Tianqi city.


    "Master, how many days are there before the opening time of the Tianzhao assembly I told you about?" Hong Ling asked in a hurry.


    "Seven days!" Cangming is very serious, for him, time seems to be very boring things.


    "In this case, master, next, do we start to repair the Xiang Shenjian?" Hong Ling asked. Now that he has condensed the true fire of samadhi, he has cultivated the five elements Tianxin Daofa, and can fulfill cangming''s request.


    Cangming nodded. Hongling did not live up to his expectation and practiced the true fire formula of samadhi and the five elements Tianxin Daofa. Naturally, he would not have any objection. He also wanted to see Xiang God recast as soon as possible.


    "Hongling, before recasting Xiang God, you must help me take out the long sword on the dragon''s back. These long swords are very rare immortal tools, only one step away from Taiyi artifact. If you take them down, my cultivation will be restored to Dai Feng. At that time, I will be able to take out the Xiang God intact


    "Of course, I can take charge and give you these swords. You can refine these ownerless magic weapons into a Dao Xuan crystal and integrate them into your own. In this way, your magic weapon will have the potential to grow into a magic weapon of heaven! As long as you can find more powerful materials in the future, it''s a certainty that your original magic weapon will grow into a celestial artifact! "


    Cang Ming pointed to the 9999 long sword inserted on the dragon''s back and said to Hongling. These swords had trapped him for thousands of years, and he hated them. As long as Hong Ling can destroy one of them, the remaining sword will no longer have strong binding power for him.


    What is really powerful about these swords is not themselves, but the great array they form. Such a large array can even kill gods. If the level of these swords was not too low, and they did not reach the level of Taiyi artifact, and there was no manipulation by the powerful person in the divine realm, I was afraid that cangming would have gone out of his wits.


    "Master, you said that these long swords are the magic weapons of no owner. However, in your dream of visiting Tianluo, these swords seem to come from the upper world. Have the people of the upper world abandoned these magic weapons Hong Ling asked a little puzzled.


    "They have not abandoned these magic weapons, but have completely exterminated the clan!" Cangming shook his head and said to him. "In the long years, if you can''t step into the realm of God, even if you are a master of fairyland, you can''t escape the reincarnation of life and death. Those who wanted to kill me in those days have died in the years. But their descendants, after losing their backing, did not know how to restrain themselves, got into a more powerful existence, and were destroyed by people! "


    Cangming seems to be telling a trivial matter, but this makes Hongling shocked. If even the powerful monks of fairyland died in samsara, how many years did Cang Ming live. How did he survive? Is it: longevity!


    Longevity, this is not a strange word. Most of a monk''s practice is for strength. In fact, the ultimate goal of cultivation is to fight with heaven for life and to live forever. However, in the face of the merciless time, how many people can not die, how many people can always maintain the beauty and green silk, and how many people can smile to see the ancient flowers, and then enjoy the present red fall?


    Hongling looked at cangming, and his eyes were full of envy. This is a terrorist monk who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although trapped in the tomb of the northern underworld, he has lived from ancient times to the present. When will he be able to see everything in this world like him!


    Without much thought, Hong Ling''s figure flashed and had already reached the back of the dragon. Cangming''s body followed him and came to an ancient sword with the size of thousands of feet. With the power of Hongling, it is impossible to shake the ancient sword. If Cang has the power, it will be the same.


    Bang, young palm congealed samadhi real fire, gently press on the sword. At this moment, the blood of his body poured into the fire. Cangming thought, a palm against the youth''s heart, the palm of the lightning flash. His vast body of Qi, constantly pouring into Hong Ling''s body, helped him to give birth to a greater amount of blood.


    With cangming''s blessing, the real fire of samadhi in Hongling''s palm soared in an instant, and spread along the sword with a bang. Soon, the ancient sword was wrapped in flames. It is constantly humming, releasing a strong and incomparable sense of terror sword. Each of these sword meanings is enough to wipe out the destiny monk. But in front of cangming, he was vulnerable.With a wave of his hand, the powerful monk of the dragon clan sent a gust of wind out of his sleeve, crushing all the swords close to him and Hongling. Under his protection, Hongling was able to burn these swords with the flame in peace of mind. In the body of teenagers, the nine turn Xuangong works in the meridians. The three true fire secrets and the five elements Tianxin Daofa help to operate, bringing the terror of true fire to the extreme.


    Hum, the ancient sword, which is thousands of feet in size, is constantly chattering and seems to be suffering a lot. Hongling''s palm was burning with fire, and his blood was like a surging river, constantly pouring into the flames. Click, click, white cracks appear at the bottom of the sword. Each of these cracks is about a meter long. Moreover, with the burning of the flame, these cracks are still expanding.


    The corners of Hong Ling''s mouth slowly oozed blood, but he still insisted. With his strength, he was not enough to support the samadhi fire to carry out such a powerful operation. However, with cangming''s blessing, he managed to do it. The price is, inside his body, it''s covered with dark wounds.


    Of course, with cangming''s strength, naturally, these hidden injuries will not affect Hongling. His palm has a cyan halo flash, slowly pouring into the youth''s four limbs. It is the power of the five elements Tianxin Dao to connect heaven and build trees, which has the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Cangming himself, as the first generation inheritor of the five elements Tianxin Daofa, naturally understood the power of the five elements thoroughly, and was able to exert its earthshaking power. At this time, he treated Hongling''s wounds with the power of building trees to the sky, and used the power of thick soil to protect the law for young people, which can be regarded as a model for the application of the five elements.


    Even Hong Ling, the incomparable son of the world, was amazed by Cang Ming''s use of the five elements as a master of art. Such a perfect power control, completely beyond the boundaries of destiny, into another higher realm. Even the most critical masters are afraid that they can''t find any problems.


    Hong Ling didn''t dare to be distracted. What he did first was to break an ancient sword and let cangming get rid of it. As for other matters, there will be time to discuss and solve them in the future. Seeing more and more cracks on the ancient sword, the young man gnawed his teeth and spat out a powerful flame from his palm again.


    Boom, the red fire of terror, instantly wrapped the whole sword, and opened a crack on it. Hong Ling grinned and looked at Cang Ming behind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    The ancient sword, which is thousands of feet in size, was burned by Hongling with samadhi fire to make a crack about 100 Zhang in size. If it is seen by the people who refine this magic weapon, they are afraid to call them monsters. After adapting to the weapon refiner''s flame, if there is no stronger flame, there will be no change at all.


    Hongling burned the immortal magic weapon with the true fire of Samadhi. The power of his samadhi fire can be seen. Even Cang Ming did not expect that the flame of Hongling would be so strong. But it''s easy to think about it. Whether it is the nine turn Xuangong of Hongling''s practice, the true fire formula of samadhi, or even the five element Tianxin Daofa, they are all powerful Tiandao Dharma formulas. With the combination of these three, Hongling gave birth to the true fire of Samadhi.


    "Master cangming, this ancient sword is about to break. Please give me a hand to improve the strength to the extreme!" Hongling preached to cangming. His strength at this time can only maintain the true fire of Samadhi. But if we want to further enhance its power and achieve the power that can directly destroy the ancient sword of Tongtian, we have to rely on the power of cangming.


    "Well, I see!" Cangming nodded and breathed out the terrible Qi again.


    A force far beyond the divine fairyland, at this moment, it was without reservation into Hong Ling''s body, Sheng Sheng expanded his meridians more than twice. Fortunately, in the process, cangming protected Hongling''s vein with the power of Jianmu, so that he would not be killed.


    Boom, samadhi fire in this moment, become incomparably terrible. The palm of the young man''s palm burned out a huge gap in the sword. His mind moved, and the flames of terror rushed directly into the interior of the ancient sword, hitting the spirit which had become dilapidated under the erosion of time.


    There was no scream, no resistance, a magic weapon of immortals was destroyed. Qianzhang ancient sword collapses like an upside down jade pillar on the Jinshan mountain and turns into countless burning fragments, which are quietly suspended in front of Hongling. His mind moved, burning these metal fragments with samadhi fire. However, in an instant, only a metal crystal the size of a thumb was left on the ancient sword of thousands of feet in size.


    "Ang!" The giant dragon, which had been lying on the ground, made a thunderous sound of dragon chanting.


    Cang Ming grabs at once and throws Hongling far away. At this time, he pressed his hand on the brow of the dragon, and his body turned into a halo, and slowly integrated into it. Hong Ling felt the whole earth trembling, as if there had been an earthquake. Between the heaven and the earth, I don''t know when it started. Unexpectedly, the sword meaning of the sky was coagulated. They kept pressing down on the dragon, trying to re trap it.


    These terrible swords turned into a storm that swept through everything. The roaring blood dragon was crushed into pieces. On Hong Ling''s body, there is still a five element barrier formed by Cang Ming, which shakes away all the swords that try to get close to him. He gaped at cangming''s huge dragon body, and his sword was shocked by the Dragon Qi.


    Roar, it suddenly opened its eyes and roared. The sword, which was close to his head, broke into countless pieces of metal. With the breaking of the long sword, cangming suddenly congealed a huge sword array. It is like a broken gear, slowly rotating, trying to seal the terrible five claw Golden Dragon.


    However, it is difficult to give full play to the strength it should have at this time when Hongling destroyed one of the long swords. Tens of thousands of years of constant weathering and corrosion, let these swords like the dying old man, bit by bit in the strength of cangming collapse.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang. One after another, the sound of breaking up, with a burst of mourning sound of the spirit. The 9999 ancient swords on the dragon''s body were like donomi''s dominoes, which collapsed one after another. But cangming''s breath is stronger and stronger.


    Even when Hongling stood thousands of miles away, he could also feel the magnificent heavenly power on the dragon. Such a terrifying force has surpassed Hong Ling''s cognition and the bearing capacity of the world. As soon as the will of the world appeared, he was immediately broken if he wanted to stop the awakening of cangming''s power.


    In the whole dead sea of the nether world, all the terrible blood mists are continuously converging towards the northern Dead Sea. Even the wandering corpses were shattered by invisible forces. In addition to the coffin buried in the northern Ming Tianzhong and the soul calling banners that soar to the sky, the rest of the dead sea creatures were shaken by Cang Ming''s powerful means.


    Hongling felt that there were countless pieces of metal between heaven and earth. Cangming spewed out a dragon fire, which was burned and refined into a crystal. Obviously, cangming was helping him to melt the fragments of the 9999 sword. Although he didn''t have samadhi fire, the dragon fire which was created by the cultivation of Taiyi God state was enough to refine these metal fragments.


    Soon, countless fist sized metal crystals fell in front of Hong Ling. These crystals are the essence of the ancient sword refined by cangming. Hong Ling thought a move, bent down and put his hand on the ground. The blood in his body poured into the earth, and instantly depicted a hundred Zhang size array.


    His pupils were locked, and the red fire light flowed out of his palm, which poured into the array. Boom, the whole array suddenly ignited a terrible fire of samadhi, wrapping all the crystals. At this time, Hongling wants to use these crystals to melt the daoxuan crystal that cangming once said.Cangming''s power to fight against him has not been interrupted. Instead, as he gradually awakens to the dragon''s body, it becomes more and more huge. With the blessing of these forces, Hongling gave birth to such a terrible array, there would be no problem at all.


    Although these fist sized crystals have been tempered by cangming dragon fire, there are still some impurities in them. These impurities are difficult to be quenched by ordinary fire. Even if cangming is a master of Taiyi Shenjing, it is difficult for cangming to further purify these crystals, but Hongling is not the same.


    His samadhi fire is the most powerful divine fire in the world. Although these crystals can resist cangming''s Taiyi Shenjing LONGHUO, they can''t resist the burning of samadhi''s true fire. One after another, black smoke flowed from the big array, leaving only pure metal slurry.


    With the emergence of these slurries, the big array at the foot of Hongling is also slowly shrinking. The fire of samadhi became more powerful, and the fiery flame made Hongling Yuanshen send out a burst of mourning. He gritted his teeth and put the little metal crystal in his hand into the fire.


    Young hands, printing, constantly playing the mysterious hand. Under the control of his divine sense, the metal melts which are no longer changing in the big array are slowly condensed together. At this time, he refined these metal crystals by refining Kun steel. With the constant change of his hand, the molten metal was slowly condensed into a huge diamond crystal.


    Hongling looked at the crystal, which was just like glass, and felt the terrible rhyme flowing on it. Cangming''s dragon body is shrinking rapidly at this time, sensing the appearance of this crystal, which is also a surprise.


    He never thought that Hongling could refine a real daoxuan crystal. There are good and bad road xuanjing, their quality is divided by the road rhyme engraved on it. Three thousand on the main road and eight hundred on the left. Ordinary craftsmen can refine the xuanjing, but it has the charm of nine hundred roads. But only in this way, it can cause the shock of the major forces.


    Hongling refined a dark crystal of the road, seemingly rough, but the rhyme on it, but let Cang Ming shocked. On the other hand, there are more than three thousand free roads. Even Cang Ming can''t ignore such a terrifying road. He quickly transformed the dragon body into human nature. With a flash of his body, he had already appeared in front of Hong Ling, staring at the mysterious crystal of the road.


    For a long time, cangming took a long breath and looked away. His chest, at this time is inserted a dark red sword, it is full of cracks. This is his real body, a human figure transformed from a giant dragon of ten thousand feet.


    "Hongling, first refine the xuanjing into your own magic weapon. Only in this way can you know how to use Da Dao Xuan Jing! In fact, Xiang Shenjian is also made of daoxuanjing. Although it has been broken, it is still possible to repair it. If you can successfully integrate Tao xuanjing into your own life magic weapon, then you will have a greater grasp of repairing Xiang God! "


    "Of course, by doing so, you will have a deeper understanding of the road. With these insights, it will be much easier for you to step into the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Tao than others! " Cang Ming looked at xuanjing and Hongling, and said.


    Hong Ling nodded. To be fair, he had no absolute assurance that he could repair the Xiang Shenjian. However, if we can know the usage of daoxuanjing, it will definitely become a great help for him to repair the Xiang God. The youth no longer hesitated, summoned out the sad sword and put it into the big array.


    At this time, he protected the sword with his own cultivation, so that it would not be melted by the true fire of samadhi in an instant. The youth melts daoxuanjing bit by bit, and slowly melts into its sword body. He was careful not to be careless. Because the power of the Tao xuanjing is too terrible. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will completely destroy the God of sorrow. This is not what he wants to see.


    Hum, with the infusion of daoxuan crystal solution, the originally dark gold sword body of pathetic God has gradually become crystal clear. A series of inexplicable rhymes spread on it. However, the sword spirit of the God of sorrow has been swallowing these Taoist rhymes and integrating into itself.


    Kun steel and the road xuanjing continuous fusion intersection, little by little will be sad spirit of the breath. Hongling found that the spirit of sadness, which was originally at the top of the heavenly hierarchy, had become loose and moved slowly towards the sacred vessel. With a bang, a force of terror exploded in the void, and the flames of the whole array flickered.


    A blast of sword Qi rose from the sky, shaking the tomb of the northern Ming Tomb. Countless sand and stone, in the destruction of the sword, constantly falling from the dome. They were crushed to pieces as they approached the God of mercy.


    "The holy instrument, after the God of sorrow devoured the xuanjing of the road, he was promoted to be a sacred instrument!" Hong Ling stares at this time with horror and awe, and a surprise flashes in her eyes.


    All along, he has been seeking the promotion of God of mercy, but he has no clue. I didn''t expect that the daoxuanjing cast by the 9999 immortal magic tools turned out to be an opportunity for the God of sorrow to advance. The young man took the sword into his hand and carefully sensed the change of the God of sorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    The unspeakable Taoist rhyme flows in the inner part of the sad sword, among which there is a distant Buddhist sound echoing. The sword sense of terror is constantly generated and then destroyed. Even if Hong Ling is the master of the sad sword, it is difficult to predict how terrible the power of this holy sword is.


    At this time, it was at the top of the sacred vessel, which was not weaker than the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body. If it was not for the restriction of this world, I was afraid that the God of mercy might be promoted to the magic weapon of destiny. Hongling held the sword in his hand, and the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body promoted his cultivation to the extreme, and made him step into the peak of the holy land. His mind moved, and the real Qi in his body poured into the sad God sword. In an instant, the sword erupted a terrifying awn.


    In order to make up for the deficiency of self-cultivation with the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and then use the holy tool of mourning God as the cutting tool. With these two magic weapons in hand, Hongling can even compete with the top masters of the holy land at the top of xuanhuang world. However, the power consumed by the sacred utensils was too great, even if he had the support of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, it was difficult to maintain the full state for a long time.


    Today, he can even use the power of the sad sword to compete with some holy land masters. Moreover, because the God of mercy is only a holy instrument, he can last longer. It also gave him a chance to hide.


    After all, although sacred vessels are rare in Dachu, they are not absent. But the emperor''s utensils are different. If someone finds out that he has an imperial instrument, he is afraid that even the top of some demon clan''s holy land, the emperor will take the risk to rob him. The imperial realm, in the hands of the monks at the top of the holy land, can play the earth shaking power. Few people can resist the temptation of this powerful force, even the strong at the top of the holy land.


    Resisting the impulse to try the power of the holy sword, Hongling put it into his body and looked at cangming, who was staring at the Xiang Shenjian''s chest. There is no doubt that the power of Xiang Shenjian is far beyond the existence of any magic weapon in the world. In the youth''s perception, Xiang God is far superior to those ancient swords that trapped cangming.


    When the Xiang God was just cast out, it was just a magic tool. However, after a long period of time, it constantly absorbed the dragon blood of cangming, and finally grew into a Taiyi artifact beyond the immortal realm. Even if it becomes fragmented under the erosion of time, the spirit of this sword is still perfectly preserved by cangming.


    Hong Ling knew that the sword spirit of this long sword was the Xiang God who was infiltrated into the sword body by life sacrifice. She is now integrated with the sword. It is also because of this, she can avoid the erosion of time, has been retained until now.


    Although a magic weapon of the way of heaven has not yet reached its peak, Hongling can feel it from it, which seems to be a terrible sword from a distant time and space! Xiang God is both a man and a sword. If a man is there, the sword will be there; if he dies, the sword will die. Cang Ming tried to protect the sword spirit of the long sword with his own strength, so even if the sword broke, the Xiang God as the sword spirit was safe and sound.


    What the youth wants to do now is to recast the Xiang Shenjian. According to cangming, it is to forge a body for Xiang God. This is very difficult for Yu Hongling. He has never cast artifact, not even the celestial artifact of destiny level. If in peacetime, let him cross the stage to cast artifact, it is a fool''s dream. But now, there is a master of Taiyi state standing in front of him and giving him support, which has become possible.


    Cangming pressed his hand on the handle of the sword and slowly drew out the long sword full of cracks. His expression was full of pain, and it was not easy for him to take out his sword. In fact, after a long period of time, Xiang Shenjian has been devouring cangming''s flesh and blood, and has been integrated with his body.


    He took it out by force this time, which was no less than gouging out bones and cutting meat. However, this great pain was suppressed by cangming with great perseverance. With a hissing sound, he pulled the Xiang Shen sword out of his body, bringing out a stream of dark red blood. Xiang Shenjian kept humming, like sadness, like joy. This contradictory mood, but let Hong Ling heart tremble.


    Xiang God has been in cangming''s chest, constantly blocking its power. Is it a relief for her to be taken out now? However, they have been together for such a long time. This time, if Hongling fails to recast, I am afraid it will be the eternal farewell of heaven and man!


    Cang Ming carefully held the Xiang sword and handed it to Hongling. At this time, he felt uneasy, as if in anticipation, but also as if in fear. If Hong Ling really fails, what should he do in the future? Without the world of Xiang God, how boring it should be.


    Hong Ling takes the sword and sinks his consciousness into the sword. Soon, he saw the sleeping Xiang God lying in it. Xiangshen was still dressed in gauze, but her hair was gray and her face was covered with wrinkles. Obviously, even if she is the spirit of the Taiyi God level heavenly way magic tool, she can''t escape the magic of time, and the whole person becomes old.


    The breath of Xiang God is very fragile. If Hongling is not careful, it will be destroyed completely. If you meet the weak Xiang God with the burning power of samadhi fire. Absolutely can burn it into nothingness.


    "Hongling, how confident are you that you can restore the God of Xiang?" Cangming asked Hongling tremblingly. It was obvious that even if he was a master of Taiyi God state, he could not face it calmly."Ten percent, if you can not be distracted, I have ten percent. If you and I make mistakes in the process of repairing, I''m afraid we can''t even be sure of 10% Hong Lingchang took a breath and said to cangming.


    Let a friar who is refining the spirit and returning the void to repair a magic weapon of Taiyi''s divine realm. This is the Arabian Night Dream. In addition, this is an extremely time-consuming situation. Who can guarantee that he can have more than 10% confidence? Hong Ling took a breath, and suddenly there was a big red array of thousands of feet in size, on which there was fire.


    Boom, with the lock of his pupil, the burning of samadhi''s true fire was raging in the great array. The array of thousands of feet is the limit that Hong Ling can do at present. Without cangming''s blessing of Qi, he would not have made a hundred Zhang array.


    Fortunately, he has now practiced the five elements Tianxin Dao. No matter where he is, he can easily create a big array to increase the power of samadhi fire. His steps move, and Cang Ming hold the Xiang God together into the core of the array. If you want to repair the Xiang Shenjian, the most important thing is to be able to renew the xiangshen sword.


    Only when the xuanjing of heaven is integrated into the incomplete sword body of xiangshen, can Hongling re fuse the broken Daoyun in the sword body with the power of samadhi true fire. At this time, he burned the Xiang Shenjian with the true fire of Samadhi. He melted the sword bit by bit, trying to peel away the spirit.


    It''s not impossible to melt the whole sword directly, but in that case, I''m afraid the spirit of Xiang will be burned directly. For today''s plan, Hong Ling can only slowly open the body of the sword, and finally extract the spirit of the sword. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of the sword spirit.


    Cang Ming''s palm is against Hongling''s back heart, and his Taiyi spirit state is constantly pouring into his body. It is very important for cangming to repair Xiang Shenjian. He was previously imprisoned by the sword array. He could have smashed Xiang Shenjian directly and fled by himself. But he couldn''t let go of Xiang God. It is precisely because of this that he cangming was trapped and survived for thousands of years.


    Now, all the enemies are dead, he and the God of Xiang no longer have to worry about the future, can be relieved. The appearance of Hongling gave cangming hope. If it was not for the youth predicted by the God of Xiang, Cang Ming would not dare to pull out the God of Xiang. Because, once it lost the support of dragon blood in its body, I was afraid that before long, Xiang God would die completely.


    Hongling carefully controlled the flame, and constantly stripped a trace of metal on the Xiang Shenjian. He didn''t dare to be careless, because if he was not careful, he would probably scatter the spirits of Xiang. After thousands of years, the God of Hunan is too fragile. Even if you touch it lightly, it may make her disappear.


    Hum, xiangshenjian whines, releasing a series of sad meaning. But neither Hongling nor cangming dared to stop. If we don''t take advantage of this time to separate the Xiang God from the sword, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the sword to decay with its spirit.


    As time went by, big beads of sweat appeared on the faces of Hongling and cangming. Now there is only a fist sized light ball left in the dark red sword, and within the light group is the sleeping Xiang God. Hongling slowly removes the true fire of samadhi and gives the light group to cangming.


    Cangming dropped a drop of blood on the light, and he frowned slightly. When his mind moved, the great power of soul poured out from his brow and poured into the light. Under the nourishment of this powerful soul force, the light group slowly condenses into a human shadow.


    The Xiang God in gauze clothes appears in the void and is held in his arms by Cang Ming. Her long hair was as white as snow, and her face was full of wrinkles. But Hong Ling knew that this was the real Xiang God, not as a sword, but as a human being.


    Cang Ming will be a body of blood essence, constantly dripping in the mouth of Xiang God. These dragon blood with golden streamer contains huge vitality. Xiang God is like a newborn baby, constantly absorbing these blood. Her eyes, tears, I do not know whether it is sad or happy.


    Hong Ling breathed a long sigh of relief. After such a long time, he finally succeeded in stripping Xiang God out. The rest, then, is to recast the sword body for Xiang God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    The body of Xiang Shenjian has been stripped into a ball of metal thread by Hongling''s method of pulling silk and cocoon. At this time, it is quietly suspended in front of the body of the youth, and is kept warm by the true fire of Samadhi. Most of the Taoist rhymes on the metal thread have dissipated, and the rest can only barely maintain the cohesion of Tao principles.


    If you want to recast Xiang Shenjian with this ball of metal wire, I''m afraid it''s difficult to forge the magic weapon of heaven. Cangming must have a new way xuanjing mixed in the metal wire, Hongling can join and repair the Daoyun of Xiang Shenjian. However, this is not easy.


    The Xiang God in cangming''s arms. At this time, there is a tendency to wake up. The stillness in her body, driven by cangming''s dragon blood, broke up little by little. But Hong Ling frowned. Cang Ming, with great magic power, gave half of his life to Xiang God.


    Although cangming had already stepped into the realm of Taiyi God, in theory, it could be said that he would not die. But if he loses too much vitality, he will fall down. Once he falls into the realm of God, he will no longer be able to maintain his immortality.


    Obviously, Xiang God also sensed this. She was originally a powerful monk in the fairyland. The closer she was to death and wanted to recover, the more terrifying the vitality she had drawn. If cangming wanted to completely stabilize the life of Xiang God, he would have to pay at least half the cost of his life. This is what Xiang God does not want to see. She whines, and in an instant, her eyebrows frown slightly and wakes up.


    "Cang Ming, let me go. Don''t input vitality for me. This will destroy the foundation of your martial arts Xiangshen said wearily. She looked at cangming''s long white hair, and her face was full of worry.


    Cangming shook his head and did not speak. But his vitality was still pouring into the body of Xiang God. Xiang God''s breath, slowly become strong. In Hongling''s perception, she has even stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny, which is what cangming called the realm of human beings and immortals.


    Seeing that cangming''s breath began to become unstable, Hongling finally couldn''t help it and interrupted cangming''s action.


    "Master cangming, please stop. If your realm falls from Taiyi, I''m not sure to repair Xiang Shenjian! If there is no power blessing from Taiyi, even if I have samadhi fire, it is difficult to repair it! " Hong Ling said seriously that he was not joking. If cangming really fell into the divine realm, he would never be able to repair the Xiang sword.


    Cangming heard the speech, and his face was awe inspiring. When he saw the weak and old Xiang God, he was distressed and forgot to repair the Xiang God sword. If it is not for Hong Ling''s warning, I''m afraid it will make a big mistake.


    "I was careless, Hong Ling. Thank you for reminding me!" Cang Ming took back the hand behind the Xiang God and said to Hong Ling with apology.


    The boy shook his head and turned to look at the metal wire which was emitting seven colors. The reason why he separated the metal of the sword from the spirit of Xiang was that he had to protect the God of Xiang, but also to separate those Daoyun.


    Only when we have a clear understanding of which Daoyun has not been broken and which needs to be repaired or replaced, can he better repair the Xiang Shenjian. Once a magic weapon of Taiyi level is restored, Hongling''s weapon refining skills will reach the peak of the world. At that time, even if he wants to refine the magic weapon of destiny, it is not impossible.


    Of course, the premise is that someone can come up with enough precious minerals to cast Tianming magic weapons. Even Hongling himself, at this time, he only raised the God of sorrow to the top level of the sacred vessel. This is because the God of sorrow has devoured the mysterious crystal of the road. If it is made of ordinary materials, I''m afraid that it would be very difficult to refine the sacred vessels.


    "Hongling, how, are you sure to repair the Xiang Shenjian?" Cang Ming, holding the God of Xiang, came slowly to him and asked.


    Although the Xiang God in his arms was still very weak, he could barely speak. At this time, she is a little surprised at this young man, eyes full of curiosity. She had made a prediction before that a master craftsman would enter the tomb of the northern Ming Dynasty with the magic weapon fragments of hunting Tianluo and Xiang Shenjian. However, she didn''t expect that the master was such a young man.


    "Master, I must know what kind of material you can provide me with to repair the Dao xuanjing of Xiang Shenjian. I believe you also know that many of the charm of the road on the Xiang Shenjian have been broken, and some of them have disappeared completely. To repair it, it''s not as simple as recasting it! " Hung Ling pondered and said.


    "Master Hongling, I once got a heavenly blood crystal. The law of the way of this thing is complete. I don''t know if it can be used to repair the Xiang Shenjian! " Xiangshen asked with some weakness. She took a look at Cang Ming and motioned him to take it out. The latter understands, the idea moves, and then takes out a scarlet crystal.


    Baby sized blood crystal, quietly suspended in front of Hong Ling, on which there are three thousand road rhyme and eight hundred left road rhyme flow. A powerful and incomparable vitality is gestated in it. However, the blood crystal did not produce its own mind, so it did not become refined. Hongling took a breath of cool air, such a huge blood crystal, not to mention the restoration of Xiang God, is to recast a Taiyi artifact.


    "Master Xiang, master cangming, if you have this thing, it''s enough to restore Xiang God!" Hong Ling said seriously. To be fair to say, with such supernatural objects in the world, he is at least 50% sure that he wants to repair the Xiang Shenjian."Well, in that case, please ask Master Hongling!" Xiang God made a slight salute to Hongling, and his tone was trembling. For so many years, she has been sleeping in the sword and has long forgotten what the outside world looks like.


    Now, being released from cangming''s body is not a kind of liberation for her. As for whether she could continue to live, she did not dare to hope too much. If you can, it''s good. If it falls, it''s just fate. Now, the enemy has disappeared in time, the only thing she can''t let go is cangming.


    "Master cangming, please help me, melt the blood crystal first!" Hongling opened the samadhi fire array again and called out the magic fire of the road.


    Cangming nodded. He held Xiang God in one hand and injected his blood into Hongling''s back heart. The terrible fire of samadhi burns the blood crystal suspended in the void. Under the control of Hongling, the blood crystal melts rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After thinking about it, Hong Ling finally threw the metal thread of Xiang Shenjian into the flame. These silk threads, with the memories of cangming and xiangshen over the years, are left to the two people to think about. At this time, he constantly manipulates the flame, melting the two into one.


    With the help of blood crystal, the original broken Daoyun on xiangshen was slowly re bred. It''s not a repair, it''s a rebirth. In other words, there are two sets of Daodao rhymes in the molten metal paste.


    Hong Ling doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad, but it is definitely very helpful for repairing the Xiang Shenjian. The Dao Xue Jing provided by Cang ming to Hongling is a precious material in the realm of Taiyi God. Therefore, if Hongling refined it into a magic weapon, what he got was a veritable tool of the heavenly way in Taiyi. The premise is that he can cast it successfully.


    Hongling tried to construct the essence of Xiang Shenjian and tried to restore it perfectly. Under the traction of his consciousness, the molten metal in the flame array rapidly condenses and transforms at the speed visible to the naked eye. The rudiment of a long sword slowly emerged, which was covered with the veins condensed by Dao Ze.


    The dark red body of the sword, under the burning of the flame, glows with blazing light. The thread of sword meaning, constantly gathering these terrible sword meaning, actually is to shake the void to crack out the road crack. Seeing a terrible sword shooting at herself, Hong Ling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Such a powerful sword will have a far greater terrorist attack power than the holy land. If it is hit on him, he will be scared out of his wits in an instant. Cang Ming on one side frowned, his pupils locked, and a thunderbolt broke his sword. He looked at Hong Ling and found that he had not been affected by it, so he was relieved.


    Xiang God is only a sword spirit now, so he needs a sword body to live in. The human body is no longer suitable for her, nor can it bear her soul eroded by dragon blood for thousands of years. Only the sword of Taiyi artifact level can make her survive. If there is something wrong with Hongling in the process of refining, I''m afraid that xiangshen will die if he can''t wait for the next master to come.


    Cang Ming protected the Dharma of Hongling wholeheartedly and did not dare to be distracted. Seeing that the embryo of the sword was slowly forming, he was relieved. As long as the body of Xiang Shenjian can be recast, it means that the preliminary work of repairing Xiang Shenjian has been completed.


    Hu, Hong Ling took a long sigh of relief, looked at the dark red sword humming in the big array, and laughed at cangming and Xiang God.


    "Two masters, the body of Xiang Shenjian has been initially cast. Next, we can only see if the master Xiang Shen can be integrated into the body of the sword! " Hong Ling looked at some weak Xiang God, and then looked at Cang Ming, and said.


    He knew that even though the body of Xiang Shen sword had been recast, it was still very difficult for Xiang Shen to re-enter the Taiyi artifact. If you are not careful, it is very likely that the sword will destroy people. No one dares to be sure that he will be able to successfully repair the Xiang Shenjian. Even Hongling is only half sure.


    "Cang Ming, I''ll go."


    Xiang God raised his head and gave a kiss on cangming''s lips. He turned and stepped into the burning array. She waved to cangming, and tears flashed in her eyes. If we can''t see each other again, it will be a farewell.


    "Xiang God!"


    Cangming''s throat moved and he kept silent after all. He seems to be afraid, and seems to be expecting. This contradictory emotion, appeared in his face, people suddenly feel very sad. He simply closed his eyes and nodded at the smiling Xiang God.


    "Master Hongling, please!" Xiangshen said goodbye to Hongling, turned around and resolutely walked into the Xiang Shenjian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    Standing in the center of the formation, Hong Ling was full of blood and Qi, which was floating out from all over the body. These blood gas poured into the center of his array eye, which gave birth to samadhi fire to the extreme. He could clearly sense that the God of Xiang was standing in the dark red sword and was suffering great pain. One after another, the rhyme of the avenue is like countless Jingteng, which pierces her body and locks her slowly in the sword.


    However, Xiang God did not resist. For her, it was fate and an opportunity to live. She made a big mistake at that time, which not only hurt cangming, but also hurt herself. Although over the years, cangming is still inseparable from her, but she is still difficult to let go. Perhaps, only the incarnation of long sword, guarding cangming is what she wants most.


    Cangming stands behind Hongling, sending blood into his body. This is the only thing he can do at present. As long as the God of Xiang can survive, it is worth paying for cangming no matter what the cost.


    The power of Taiyi divine realm completely releases the power of samadhi fire. Hongling''s Qi and blood churn in her body, and her eyes are covered with blood. Cangming''s strength is too terrible. Even if he has protected Hongling''s whole body with the strength of Jianmu, he also makes the youth physically and mentally exhausted.


    Moreover, it is a very painful thing for Hong Ling to maintain the burning of samadhi for a long time. His cultivation is too low to bear the power far beyond fairyland. Poof, the young man spits out a mouthful of dead blood, and his teeth continue to maintain the operation of the battle.


    He can''t give up on this. If Xiang God disappears, it will be a difficult knot for him to untie. He poured into the sword with divine consciousness, guiding Daoyun, and slowly integrated into Xiang God''s body. The power of these Daoyun is really too terrible. Even if the breath of Xiang God was forced up to heaven''s destiny by cangming, it was difficult to withstand the erosion of these Taoist rhymes.


    Sensing the ups and downs of Xiang God''s breath, Hong Ling frowned. It is the most important link to make Xiang God integrate into the sword. If something happens to her in the middle, all previous efforts will be wasted. The young man thought and thought again and again. He used the five elements Tianxin Daofa to inject the powerful power of Tongtian Jianmu into Xiang Shen''s body.


    This is the only thing he can do. He can help Xiang God relieve his pain a little. Although he can not cure the root cause, it is better than none. Xiang God, who is in the sword, looks up and smiles at Hongling. She was so weak that she couldn''t even communicate.


    Fortunately, the integration process of Daoyun is very smooth, which makes Hongling feel at ease. He continued to maintain the flame on the big array, and constantly led Daoyun into the body of Xiang God in an orderly way. However, with the continuous integration of Daoyun, Hongling gradually felt the pressure. It''s not from the smelter itself, but from some unknown will of terror.


    He raised his head abruptly and looked at the violent force that gathered above him. The vast will of terror seemed to be angry. It is like a lake full of water, and it is in urgent need of a vent. Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. He knew that the will of the world had already sensed the existence of the Xiang God and seemed to be about to bring down the disaster.


    Ordinary sacred utensils will lead to natural calamity. What''s more, Xiang Shenjian is far superior to the Taiyi artifact of sacred and immortal vessels. Cang Ming, who is transferring his power into Hongling''s body, suddenly raises his head and flashes a trace of anger in his eyes. When his pupils were locked, a thunderbolt of the size of a hundred Zhang gathered around him.


    Hiss, these thunders, under the control of his mind, soared into the sky and flew towards the cloud of robbery gathered in the void. The terrifying force far beyond the realm of heaven''s destiny thundered fiercely on the cloud and directly smashed the cloud. However, the next moment, more terrifying thunder clouds are gathering. It seems that cangming''s practice has aroused the anger of the world will.


    "You''re not finished yet!" Cang Ming snorted coldly, and the void behind suddenly coagulated a Golden Shadow.


    Ang, the terrible chant of the dragon, reverberates among the tombs of the northern underworld. The vast pressure, all the dead sea creatures are pressed to the ground. Cangming didn''t look at the thunder cloud in the void. He grabbed it and the golden shadow behind him turned into a golden dragon spear, which he photographed in his right hand.


    Hum, the terrible spear awn, dizzy above the Golden Dragon spear. Five color streamer, flowing on it, slowly blend together, into the terrible thunder. Cang Ming threw it away, and the Dragon gun came out of his hand and shot at the thunder cloud in the void.


    Thundering, like thunder from the plain, the thunder cloud of thousands of miles was smashed by the Dragon gun in an instant, and turned into a terrible air current reverberating in the northern Ming Tianzhong. The terrible will of the world was also shattered by life at that moment. At this moment, the whole dead sea of the nether world was shocked and aroused countless sleeping creatures.


    Cang Ming takes the Dragon gun back into his body. There is no doubt that the Golden Dragon spear he just threw out is an artifact of Taiyi. What''s more, Hongling can feel that this Taiyi artifact seems to be the companion of cangming. That is to say, this magic weapon was bred in cangming when he was born. Along with cangming, it has been growing into a powerful artifact of Taiyi.


    Without the obstruction of the will of the world, Hongling integrated Daoyun into Xiang Shen''s body smoothly. However, at this time, new problems appeared in front of him. Inside the sword, there are two rhymes, and they are all very complete. What can be really integrated into the Xiang God''s body is the one originally belonging to the long sword. The rest belongs to the blood crystal of the track rhyme, it seems that there is no change.This makes Hong Ling frown. He doesn''t know what kind of changes will happen to the remaining Daoyun. The Taoist rhyme from blood crystal seems to have fallen into silence. But it was in this way that he was more worried. If this track rhyme suddenly changes, what should be done?


    With the original Daoyun of Xiang Shenjian pouring into xiangshen''s body, Hongling felt that another Daoyun was changing. These Daoyun, it seems that under the interference of some forces, slowly infiltrates the whole Xiang Shenjian. Moreover, they seem to be changing the characteristics of Xiang God.


    Hong Ling''s face changed. She wanted to stop the change, but she was shocked to find that it was impossible. Once he tried to stop the erosion of the sword by Daoyun, he was afraid that xiangshen would be crushed by two different Daoyun in an instant.


    He calmed down and slowly guided Daoyun, who belongs to the sword, to merge with Xiang God as soon as possible. As long as xiangshen takes the lead to complete the integration of Daoyun, then Hongling can completely ignore the Daoyun belonging to Xuejing and directly destroy it.


    Unfortunately, although his idea is good, his plan can''t keep up with the change. Daoyun, who belongs to Xuejing, seems to have sensed his idea and accelerated the erosion of the sword. Its speed is much faster than the combination of xiangshen and Hongling. Even though Hongling and xiangshen had tried their best, they could not compete with it.


    Hongling bit his teeth and led Cang Ming''s force into the sword, trying to cut off the erosion of Xuejing Daoyun on the sword. But soon, he was horrified to find that the track rhyme had devoured Cang Ming''s power and kept growing up.


    With a bang, almost at the same time, the Daoyun of the sword and the Daoyun of Xuejing completed the erosion of xiangshen and Changjian at the same time. A terrible force shook Hongling and cangming apart. Even the great flame on the earth, at this moment, is also shattered.


    "Hong Ling, what''s going on here?" Cangming wiped the golden dragon blood on his mouth and stared at the xiangshen sword in the air.


    Hong Ling grinned bitterly. Now, it''s hard for him to hide something. Who could have thought that there was a terrible soul hidden in the blood crystal. Moreover, this soul even competed with Xiang God for the control of the sword. This seems to be a soul growing up quietly. Because of the complete Taoist rhyme, the blood crystal has automatically produced intelligence, which has given birth to it.


    It''s hidden so deep that even cangming, a master of Taiyi, can''t see it. However, it was chosen at the time when the Xiang God and the long sword were fused. Caught off guard, even if Hong Ling and the Xiang God joined hands, they had no choice but to watch it erode the Xiang God sword.


    "Master cangming, that piece of heavenly blood crystal has just produced wisdom! Now, it is eroding Xiang Shenjian. Xiangshen is fighting for the control of the sword with it! But now, I can''t feel her breath! " Hong Ling said with a bitter smile.


    When cangming heard the speech, a terrible pressure suddenly broke out in his body. An unspeakable killing intention was released by him. He looked at Hong Ling coldly, and his eyes were like the eternal ice. When Hong Ling saw the killing intention in his eyes, his heart was also trembling.


    For a long time, Cang Ming sighed, but he still calmed down his killing intention. At this moment, his whole person seems to have lost his fighting spirit. He just stares at the sky, the Xiang God sword which constantly releases the terror sword. After all, he was unable to kill Hongling, but chose silence. Hong Ling has helped him to this extent. How can he repay good for evil.


    "Master cangming, so far, everything can only rely on xiangshen master!" Hongling opened his mouth and said cautiously, trying not to offend Cang Ming, who was on the verge of collapse.


    "Rely on Xiang God himself! You mean, Xiang God is not dead, is she still alive? " Cang Ming''s eyes surged up in a flash, staring at the long sword in the air.


    "Yes, master, it seems that the wisdom formed by blood crystal is not completely mature, and there is a trace of instinct. It only wanted to occupy the Xiang God sword, so it tried to cover the master of Xiang God. If the master xiangshen can defeat it from the inside, maybe things will turn around! " Hong Ling said.


    Cangming hears the speech, usurps the fist to death, even becomes breathless.


    "Xiang God must be OK, right! I have promised her that if she can survive this time, I will take her wandering the world, looking for a prosperous resort to settle down. She must be OK! " Cangming murmured to himself, as if he had lost his heart. The sword in the void, suddenly came a strange breath. He suddenly squatted on the ground, his hands covered his face, tears flowing between his fingers.


    If Cang Hong didn''t know where he was, he would be afraid of losing his soul. In this world, the word "love" is really the most hurtful.


    In the void, the sword was still humming. At this moment, it slowly decayed and collapsed. Hongling clearly felt that dachangming''s body trembled. But he was silent, did not raise his head, the tears between the fingers turned into crystal clear water, slowly sliding down.


    "Cang Ming, don''t cry!" After cangming, suddenly ripples. A wisp of gauze, emerging from the void, gently covered his head.When the gentle voice sounded, cangming suddenly turned around, but was a pair of plain hands around his head. Xiangshen''s long hair falls on cangming''s cheek. Her breath, gently pours on this cold man''s neck, the face with a smile.


    "Fool, there are thousands of people alive. They are still crying. They are not shy."


    Cang Ming stretched out his hands and suddenly encircled the Xiang God''s waist and lifted her up. He raised his head and looked at the goddess smiling and smiling at this time. His eyes were full of surprises that could not be concealed.


    "Xiang God, how could you..."


    "Shh!" Xiang Shen covered his lips with two fingers, indicating that he should not get too close.


    "Are you curious how I survived, or are you curious that I have become a human again?" Xiang God smile, then said: "or say, both?"


    "Both! You now breath, although stepped into the Taiyi God realm, but how can be so ethereal? It doesn''t feel like an artifact or a human being! " Cangming stupidly nodded and said.


    "It''s very simple. I devoured the wisdom formed by the blood crystal and had a change. Now I am not only a person, but also a magic weapon! You can call this state of my being a artifact Xiang God smiles and moves freely.


    Hum, there was a sound of sword singing in the void. Dark red streamer, gushing from the empty air. These streamers, like wind and snow in front of her, condensed into a sharp Xiang Shen sword. One after another, the sword sense of terror is permeated on it, like countless swimming fish, releasing the power of terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    "Artifact of human form!" Hongling''s eyes were fixed. It was recorded in the Tiangong divine scripture given to him by jinnaro. The so-called artifact of human form is actually a very terrible existence between man and artifact. They have the talent of human beings and the physical strength of magic weapons. Even, they are not restricted by the two, they can cultivate and grow on their own, and can also breed offspring.


    Moreover, because the magic weapons transformed into human forms are very powerful, their talents are very top-notch even in the vast sea of people. Under the mistakenly hit and bumped by mistake, the Xiang God has obtained such a nature against the heaven, and has become a human shaped magic tool of Taiyi God level. If this is calculated by the level of the Terran friar, her strength can be regarded as a powerful Taiyi God state master.


    Cangming looked at Xiang God at a loss. The development of the matter was far beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that the God of Xiang could recover himself, which was really a surprise.


    "Master Hongling, thank you very much for your help. The God of Hunan has no reward for his kindness. Please accept my worship Xiang god suddenly let Cang Ming go and took him to kneel down in front of Hongling.


    Hong Ling was startled. Cangming and xiangshen were both masters of Taiyi spirit realm who surpassed the heaven''s destiny. If they worship him together, they will not let him die. The boy flustered to one side and dodged. Xiang Shen and Cang Ming looked at each other and both felt funny.


    However, seeing that he was not willing to accept his thanks, the Xiang God gave a smile and locked his pupils. Boom, Hong Ling felt that his body was shocked and could not move for a moment. Xiang God took Cang Ming and bowed to him respectfully. Hongling was flattered. How can he de get the thanks of two Taiyi God state masters.


    After a ceremony, Xiang God chuckled and pulled Cang ming to his feet. She untied the confinement of Hongling, but saw the young man smile bitterly at them.


    "Congratulations on your reunion. Now that the matter has been completed, can the two elders send me back to the great Chu Tianqi city? " Hong Ling said seriously that what he was most worried about at this time was whether the Tianzhao assembly had been held. Now, the promise of cangming has been completed, and he is in urgent need of returning to the great Chu Tianqi city.


    Cangming and Xiang God looked at each other and finally nodded. Xiang God took out a piece of jade and gave it to Hong Ling. This is a blue jade, which constantly gives birth to a strong vitality.


    "Master Hongling, I have nothing to give you. This is a piece of qingluan blood jade, which was transformed after the death of an ancient qingluan beast. If it is integrated into a monk''s body, it can obtain qingluan''s blood. It''s useless for me to keep it, even if it''s a gift for the master


    Hearing this, Hong Ling was surprised. The blood of the ancient beast qingluan, such a precious thing, Xiang God could easily give it away, which made him feel a little unreal. With his current strength, as long as a drop of blood transformed by his ancestors can be bred, he can cast the blood of qingluan for Su Yu.


    With this thing and the ghost Ganoderma lucidum, it is not difficult to cure Su Yu''s illness. He thought about it now, but he accepted it. He is not a long winded person. He will handle the things he has decided. At the beginning, he promised Su Yu that she would be cured. Now with the ghost Ganoderma lucidum and this qingluan blood jade, it is time to put this matter on the agenda.


    "Thank you very much, master Xiang. I''ll take this qingluan blood jade!" Hong Ling bowed down to thank the God of Xiang.


    "Don''t mention it. Since you have saved cangming and me, I should give you something. OK, Cang Ming and I will send you back first. I believe you are in a hurry Xiang Shen chuckles and cuts out a terrible space crack.


    With a wave of her hand, Hongling was sent out of the northern Ming Tianzhong by a gentle force and appeared outside the Apocalypse city. The youth has not yet returned to God, cangming and Xiang gods have followed. Hong Ling looks at him two people, some doubts. Why did they follow?


    "Master Hongling, we''d like to take a stroll in Qicheng on this day. By the way, I wonder if it''s convenient for us to come to your house and talk about it?" Xiangshen asked excitedly. After all, she has been in the sword for tens of thousands of years. This time, she has been transformed into a human body, and naturally she wants to have a good tour.


    "Master, don''t call me a master. Just call me Hongling just like cangming! If you can come to my humble house, I can''t get it! " Hong Ling smiles. Suddenly, he seems to have sensed something and takes out a purple gold dragon order in the space ring.


    "How could the Tianzhao meeting be held today?" Hongling looked at the flashing token in his hand unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that he came back so coincidentally.


    "What''s the matter, Hong Ling? What can I do for you?" Cangming saw Hong Ling''s strange face and asked curiously.


    At this time, he was in a good mood, not only because the Xiang God had recovered his body, but also because he had walked out of the northern Ming Tianzhong. From then on, the world was so big that he could go there! He was very curious about the so-called imperial edict assembly that Hung Ling never forgot. What kind of thing could make this great master of weapon refining so flustered.


    "Two elders, I have to go to the great Chu Palace today. I can''t take them to my home. I don''t know if the two elders can go with me? " Hong Ling said with a bitter smile, I believe that now, the emperor''s majesty is going mad. After all, Hongling, the matchless son of the world, would lose his old man''s face if he did not appear at the Tianzhao meeting."In this case, Cang Ming and I will take you there. You are in a hurry!" Xiang Shen covered his mouth and laughed. He seemed to think that Hong Ling''s appearance was very funny.


    "But master, there are powerful arrays in the great Chu Tianqi city to prevent friars from tearing up the void at will. Now, with the opening of the imperial edict assembly, the power of these arrays is far beyond the ordinary! " Hong Ling said.


    "It''s all right. Look at me!" As soon as cangming''s divine consciousness was sent out, it seemed that he had found the temple of heaven where the grand Chu palace held the Tianzhao assembly. He put his hand on Hongling''s shoulder and locked his pupils. He had already disappeared in place with Hongling and xiangshen.


    In a side hall of the temple of heaven in the great Chu palace, the emperor Hong Yi was walking around the hall depressed at this time, his face full of evil spirit. What the hell is Hong Ling doing? The Tianzhao assembly is about to open. He hasn''t come back. It''s like beating his old man''s face.


    The empress sat on the Fengyi in the side hall and drank tea slowly. She looked at the emperor Hong Yi with some disdain. This guy is not reliable at all. He didn''t even know when his apprentice would return to Beijing. He was disgraced and lost to grandma''s house.


    In the void of the hall, a slight ripple suddenly rose, and the emperor''s face changed greatly at this moment. His face was awe inspiring, and his back suddenly had a terrible sword meaning. Hum, the ghost male sword of the protector of the state of Chu was buzzing behind him. He locked the void in front with him, but it was no use at all.


    With a bang, the seal created by the emperor and the emperor''s utensils broke at this moment. The three figures slowly fall into the hall, and there is no breath on the body. As soon as the emperor Hongyi''s eyes solidified, he first saw the figure of Hongling, and then saw cangming and xiangshen.


    At this time, his Qi was released to the extreme without reservation, and he looked at cangming and Xiang God with vigilance. The two men did not seem to have any breath flowing out, but Hong Yi felt as if he were facing two unattainable peaks.


    "Why, they are masters of two fairylands, and a magic weapon of human immortals!" Cangming looked at Hongyi and Jingxi who stood together at this time. He saw through the cultivation of the emperor and the queen of Chu at a glance, and even the ghost male sword was found by him.


    "Master cangming and master xiangshen are my teachers. Huang Hongyi, a native of the great Chu state, and Jing Xi, the empress of the great Chu! " With a smile, Hong Ling introduced cangming and Xiang God. Both smell speech, nodded, is to say hello. They were not familiar with the emperor and queen, so they were not enthusiastic. However, Hong Yi and Jing Xi were shocked at this time.


    These two people around Hong Ling are absolutely terrible. It is very difficult for those with strong destiny to enter the temple of heaven. What''s more, he didn''t even find out when they started it, which made him even more shocked.


    As the emperor of Chu, he knew everything in Tianqi city. But Cang Ming and Xiang God came here quietly with Hongling. How strong are these two people?


    "Hongyi, the emperor of Chu, and the empress Jingxi have met two elders!" At this time, Hong Yi didn''t care about the emperor''s airs, so he took Jingxi to the ceremony.


    "Your majesty and the queen don''t need to be polite. I and Hong Ling are also friends. We can''t be like this!" Cang Ming smiles and says. He didn''t like red tape at all, so he didn''t have much manners.


    Hong Yi and Jing Xi looked at each other in surprise. But see this guy at this time is a little nervous looking at himself, seems to be afraid of being beaten, angry at the moment. This guy, in front of the two elders, even dare to be so casual. It is really not clean up.


    "Hongling, since you have been sent to the great Chu palace, I will not stay with the Xiang God much longer. Let''s go to your shizifu first. If you have something to do, just say hello! " Cang Ming obviously saw the awkward situation of Hongling, and said at the moment.


    "Please do as you please. If you feel bored, you can take a walk in the city first. In the evening, I''ll hold a banquet for you and welcome them from the world! " Hong Ling quickly said that he did not dare to neglect the two masters of Taiyi God state. If he annoyed these two elders, he was afraid that they would tear down Tianqi city.


    "It''s the best. Then you are busy. I''ll go to play with Xiang God first." Cangming language, and Xiang God slowly step into the void, disappeared. Before Xiang God left, he waved to him.


    As soon as they left, with a bang, Hong Ling got a foot in the ass. The emperor Hongyi blew his beard and glared at him. This boy, so mysterious with two big people back, not even call a call, do you want to frighten his old man to death?


    "Well, you bastard, you know you''ll come back!"


    Hong Ling looked back, licked his face and laughed at the emperor. He looked at the queen awkwardly and tried to ask for help, but found that Fang Zheng was drinking tea seriously. She did not seem to object to the emperor''s education of her apprentices, but rather appreciated it.


    "Master, you old man, calm down. I''m back here!"


    "Well, if it hadn''t been for the imperial edict meeting, would you not have come back?" The emperor raised his hand and gave him a poppy, which made him scurry. At this time, the emperor''s majesty got the consent of the queen, and worked hard, as if to win a smile from the beauty.For a while, Hong Ling was crying bitterly, and wanted to give birth to two more feet and be able to run. Unfortunately, in front of the emperor of heaven, where can he go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Hong Ling looked at Hong Yi and Jing Xi, his face full of fear. He had only left the great Chu for three months, and His Majesty was so furious. If he stayed two more days in Beiming Tianzhong, would he not have been beaten by the emperor and could not take care of himself!


    When the boy thought of this, he was shocked by his idea. He believed that his Majesty would definitely do so if possible. He was a man who could do anything. Fortunately, I came back today. Otherwise, some of them suffered.


    When the emperor saw his strange look on his face, he was not angry. He beat him up again, which made Hong Ling cry bitterly. Fortunately, he is now successfully promoted to the early stage of Shenshen huanxu, but also completed the trial of Jixia Academy.


    "Hongling, do you know that people in the big Chu are now in great popularity, and you have already suffered an accident. A few days ago, several Tianjiao of Pengzu in Beiming killed one after another of the top young friars of Dachu. Even Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, who live in your house, have been challenged. If it had not been for Qingyao''s help, I''m afraid they would have fallen on the spot already! "


    The queen sipped her tea and said, "do you know what they are doing for?"


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ling began to say, "these Pengs in Beiming are so crazy that they must come to me for revenge! After all, I killed the Third Prince of Fengya. They started to fight the people around me this time to force me to show up! "


    The young man''s face is a little chilly. If it is true, he has to kill a lot! It''s OK for Peng people of Beiming to shoot at him directly. After all, he killed Fengya and others. But they dare to fight Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, which touched his scales.


    "Master, will the people of the demon clan come to this Tianzhao meeting?" Hung Ling pondered for a while and asked Hong Yi.


    "Judging from the pride of the demon clan, they will not miss this opportunity to attack my great Chu Tianjiao. However, they usually choose to shoot at the last minute. That is to say, after the completion of the friars'' competition in Dachu, the top ten were determined. At that time, they will strongly challenge these ten Tianjiao. If you can kill it, it will be extremely beneficial to the demon clan! "


    "To kill Tianjiao, the top young man in Dachu, is tantamount to killing a future top human expert in advance. This method of killing danger in its infancy is very popular in Terrans and demons! "


    Hong Yi is very serious to answer a way, he is the emperor, to these things, is incomparably familiar with. The demon clan is not only the Pengzu of Beiming. Their total number, if added up, is not inferior to that of the Terran. If they did not act in their own way, the Terrans might not have been able to maintain their dominant position.


    However, it is precisely because the demon clan does not agree with each other, so they are trying to cultivate young talents. Compared with the top monks of the younger generation of Terrans, these powerful demon monks are not weak. It is a well-known fact that they do have the capital to directly challenge the pride of the human race.


    Each session of the grand Chu imperial edict assembly, will attract the covetous demon clan. Moreover, other Terran empires will not stand idly by. They will also select the most powerful young Tianjiao to compete. This time, if the great Chu royal family did not have a monk, I was afraid it would become a laughing stock.


    Hongyi, the emperor of the people''s Republic of China, did not have many children, but only gave birth to three princesses and two princesses. This is very rare among the emperors of the great Chu Dynasty. The eldest prince and the second prince are over the age of participating in the Tianzhao assembly. The third prince is just 20 years old this year, and can participate in this session.


    Hong Ling was talking with Hong Yi and Jing Xi about some things in the northern Ming Tianzhong. The eldest prince took four Royal Highnesses to greet the emperor. They were followed by the children of other royal families. A group of people entered the side hall and knelt down.


    "Children''s ministers see their father and emperor, and see their mother and queen!"


    "See the emperor, see the queen!"


    "Let''s go flat!"


    "Thank your majesty, thank you queen!"


    Hongling felt the cultivation of the three princes and was surprised. It is the youngest third prince''s highness who has already stepped into the early stage of the combination of practice and practice. The first Prince and the second prince have already entered the holy land. He was shocked by his great accomplishments.


    The three princes are worthy of being the sons of the emperor of Chu. Regardless of their status, their accomplishments alone can be regarded as top experts. The cultivation of the two princesses is not weak at all. The eldest princess is already at the peak of the path of practicing emptiness and emptiness, and the little princess has entered the early stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness.


    It can be said that each of them is no weaker than Hongling. As for their talent, this is not what Hong Ling can understand. Hongyue, the eldest prince, assisted the emperor in deciding the court affairs all the year round. Hongentropy, the second prince, led the imperial army of Tianqi city. The third prince Hongyou seems to be idle, but Hongling doesn''t think so.


    As for the two princesses, Princess Hongluo seems to have married Zhao Tong, a general of Huwei, who has been gaining popularity recently. The little princess Hongjin is still waiting for her husband, but it is rumored that the emperor has a suitable person as her good mate.


    Hong Ling was not familiar with the rest of the royal family. They are five people, the emperor''s descendants, all of whom are pointed out by the queen one by one, which can be regarded as knowledge. At this time, he was waiting by the emperor, looking at all the people who got up after the salute. His eyes were full of curiosity. Who of these men is the friar who will join him in the Tianzhao assembly. How many people will become spectators?"Hongyou, Hongjin! All the people who attended the Tianzhao meeting were led by you. Don''t let me and the queen down! " The emperor said, his tone full of dignity, without the look of exasperation just now.


    "It''s my father. My son and his ministers should try their best to raise my great power of Chu Tian!" Hong you and Hong Jin with a group of young monks behind him, bowing in response to the way.


    Looking around, Hong Ling found that the monks sent by the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty were all monks who were refining their spirits and restoring their emptiness. Hong you with five young men, Hong Jin with three girls. A group of ten people, in the hall to release the terrible air.


    "Hongling, you are responsible for participating in the Tianzhao meeting with the friars of Jixia Academy led by Qingyao. If you meet me as a member of the royal family, don''t be merciful for it The emperor looked at the young man in white standing beside him and said.


    "Yes, your majesty! Hong Ling will go all out! " Hong Ling bowed and bowed, and answered.


    At this time, many princes and grandchildren have a keen look at this young man in white. Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, once killed Fengya, the Third Prince of Peng nationality in Beiming, and Tianjiao and Aohan of Jiaozu. I didn''t expect to be such a young person.


    Rumor has it that this son has an immunity gold medal from the emperor, which shows that the emperor does not kneel. In addition, I heard that he had a sacred weapon, which could let him cross the level to kill the master of practicing virtual harmony. Even his housekeeper can defeat the elder of heaven medicine Pavilion. That was three months ago, when the son was still in the state of Qi refining and God transforming.


    Now, three months later, people clearly sensed Hongling''s powerful Qi mechanism of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. So, how strong is he at this time? Whether his real combat power has touched the Holy Land in the legend. If this is the case, is it not equal to the two princes of holy land!


    What''s more, this son can be summoned by the emperor and queen alone. Does he have an advantage that ordinary people can''t understand? At this time, people are full of thoughts, even a few princes are looking at this young man in disbelief. There is no doubt that this unrivalled son of the world is really too eye-catching.


    "Well, don''t stand still. The Tianzhao assembly is about to start, and you should return to your positions. Those who did not attend the meeting will follow me and the queen to the temple of heaven The emperor waved impatiently, then got up and took the queen out of the side hall. The eldest prince, the second prince and the eldest princess, with many royal members, followed them to the temple of heaven.


    Hong Ling and the remaining ten members of the royal family of the state of Chu looked at each other with embarrassment. However, Hongyou, the third prince, was more enthusiastic. He leaned over and gave him a smile!


    "I''ve heard that Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is a beautiful man. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Hong you said this, but let Hongling slightly stunned. He did not expect that the third prince would take the initiative to communicate with himself, but he was flattered.


    "No, the third prince is joking. Compared with the third prince, I''m still far behind! " Hong Ling touched her nose and replied awkwardly.


    He is the first time to see a man say he is handsome, which makes him a little bit unresponsive. However, the third prince obviously did not intend to continue to waste time here.


    "Hongling, my father said," the Tianzhao assembly is about to start. Why don''t we go to the temple of heaven, where you can find the people from Jixia Academy! " Hong you looked at the emperor and his party who had disappeared outside the side hall. He also looked at many young friars of the royal family of big Chu. He asked Hong Ling.


    "Since the three princes invited him, Hong Ling naturally could not get it!" Hong Ling nodded with a smile, but he didn''t kowtow.


    He has a death free gold medal given by the emperor. In addition, he also has the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. Even if he fights with the strong man at the top of the holy land, he will not necessarily fall into the inferior position. The third prince was just a friar who practised the theory of emptiness and Taoism. He didn''t even have a sacred instrument on his body. Hong Ling would not be ashamed of himself for this.


    "In this case, Huangmei, Hongling, let''s go!" Hong you says to Hong Jin, who is full of curiosity.


    A pink robe of Hong Jin smell speech, nodded. Her willow eyebrows frown slightly, some unnatural stare at Hong Ling, a trace of dignified color flashed on her pretty face. She had just been spying on Hongling''s accomplishments with her divine sense. She wanted to see something about it, but she found it difficult to do it. This matchless son of the world, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, even if it is Hongjin, the little princess of Chu, it is difficult to see one or two.


    "Third prince, little princess!" Hong Ling slightly made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Hong you and Hong Jin should go ahead.


    Two people are a little surprised, looked at him, turned around and took the people out of the side hall. Hong Ling took a bored look at some part of the side hall, and then stepped out of the hall. He didn''t expect that there was a master of Holy Land hidden in the side hall. It seems that the emperor deliberately stayed to protect the people.


    His strength is not very strong. He should have the cultivation of the third robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. He''s good at hiding, though. If Hong Ling did not observe carefully, it would be difficult to find out. This man came in from the gate after the emperor and Queen walked out of the hall, but he did not attract the attention of Hong you and others.After Hong Ling followed Hong you and others out of the hall, the figure slowly walked out of the void. It can be seen from his robes that he is an old eunuch, and his clean face is unnecessary. But among the embroidered robes, there are countless embroidered needles dragging one by one the silk in the sky.


    "Did he find me?" The gray haired eunuch pondered for a while, as if unable to understand.


    However, it can be seen that this matchless son of the world does not mean to point out. Thinking of this, the old eunuch was no longer busy, turned to hide in the void, and kept up with the formation of the third prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    The temple of heaven of Chu is inherited from ancient times, and the specific construction time is unknown. However, the altar, which is thousands of feet in size, has been handed down to this day and has survived the war. This is the collection of royal power and divine power of all dynasties. If you have it, you can gain the fortune of all the people in the world. Every year, the emperors of all dynasties worship heaven on this altar, praying for good weather and peace.


    Today, Huang Hongyi, a native of the great Chu state, will lead the royal family of the great Chu to sacrifice to the ancestral temple here. At the same time, he would also bring the army and people of big Chu to worship heaven and pray for peace for big Chu. This huge sacrificial activity shocked people. Countless precious offerings are placed on the offering table. Whether it is a ferocious monster or a rare Zhuguo in a thousand years, or all kinds of treasures brought back from overseas are put on the altar.


    The emperor Hongyi, with the empress Jingxi and the subjects of the great Chu state, worshipped three times and nine kowtows, offering sacrifices to the gods and ghosts of heaven. Hong Ling was one of the descendants of the royal family of the great Chu state and worshipped with him. It was the first time for him to see such a grand sacrificial scene that his mind was shocked.


    Cangming and xiangshen stood together on the sky and looked down at the people kneeling down with interest and marveled. They have been trapped in the Tianzhong of Beiming for thousands of years, and almost forget the prosperity of the world. At this time, it is natural that they feel extremely happy to see such a grand scene again.


    "It''s a pity that the great Chu Empire looks magnificent on the surface, but there are many evils that have damaged the national destiny! Although the emperor and queen tried their best to suppress it, it was hard to do good after all! " Xiang God looked down at the temple of heaven with some sadness, and was filled with emotion.


    She was good at divination, and she never made mistakes in what she predicted. At this time, through her mouth to say this unlucky words, even Cang Ming on one side felt a pity. However, at their level of practice, they can no longer easily change the fate of ordinary people. That would only lead to disaster. Even if they are willing to help resolve, it is difficult to do so.


    "Hong Ling, it seems that he is the Royal son of Da Chu. If something really happened to the great Chu Empire, I''m afraid he can''t stay out of it! " Cang Ming looked down at the young man who worshipped in the crowd and said to the God of Xiang.


    "Yes, but there is no absolute thing in this world! Perhaps, he will bring a turning point to the declining empire Xiang God shook his head, turned and slowly disappeared in the void. Cangming had no choice but to leave with her.


    When the great Chu worshipped heaven, all the people cheered. But behind the cheers, there were many hidden crises. Hongling did not know. At this time, he was just a little matchless son, and he had not yet grown up to be able to see the fate of his country.


    At the end of the ceremony, the emperor and the empress drove back to the palace and handed the imperial edict assembly to the emperor Hongyue.


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s departure, Hong Ling found the seat of Jixia Academy. Qingyao is sitting in the soft chair, eating melon seeds. Behind her, there were some young monks with strong breath. Hong Ling looked out, but frowned.


    Compared with the monks of the great Chu royal family, the Jixia Academy seems to be a bit short. In addition to Qingyao, there are only two great friars who refine the spirit, and the rest are rookies who refine Qi and transform God. There were as many as 20 monks in Jixia Academy who attended the Tianzhao meeting. However, Hong Ling believed that all the others would be eliminated except for the four great friars who were still empty.


    Liancheng jade, Zhihuo and Qiuyu follow the team of Jixia Academy. They all nod to him when they see him. Hong Ling hasn''t seen Su Yu yet. I don''t know whether she came by herself or planned to follow the friars of the Su family. However, in his opinion, Su Yu probably attended the Tianzhao assembly himself.


    "Hongling, this way, this way!" Xiao Qingyao grabs melon seeds and shouts at the youth. The corners of her mouth are still stained with melon seed skin, but still do not know.


    Hongling held her forehead and looked at the elder martial sister without a word. Xiao Qingyao, regardless of talent or strength, is very top-notch in the young generation of Dachu. However, how could she not maintain her image?


    He separated the crowd, slowly walked to Xiao Qingyao''s side and sat down. Xiao Qingyao looked at this little younger martial brother who was liked by the palace master of the school. He really stepped into the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. It''s not easy for Xiao to refine her talent to make her holy. I didn''t expect that Hong Ling, who had entered the dead sea of the nether world, was advanced. This is really more popular than death.


    "Elder martial sister, why are there so many people in Jixia Academy. How many elders are there? Why don''t they come? " Hong Ling asked curiously. It''s no wonder that he was protected by his family elders or followed by powerful followers. And Jixia Academy, such a small number of people, are all monks participating in the Academy, and there is not even an elder dealing with logistics.


    "Don''t mention it. Those old guys are the masters who can''t get up early without profit. If there''s nothing to impress them, do you expect them to come and cheer? " Xiao Qingyao spit melon seed skin to the foot, pupil lock, burn it with the blue flame, a face unhappy said.


    "By the way, the elders said, because your family has more money, so this time you are the so-called Holy Son of Jixia Academy, and I am the holy girl! Of course, there is a charge for the title. So, don''t forget to pay in the cashier''s room after attending the Tianzhao Conference! " Xiao Qingyao continued to knock her melon seeds, there is a set of no match said."The son of Jixia Academy! Have you ever called it in our school? Why don''t I know? " Hong Ling was not able to react, but when he thought that he would have to pay money for the title, he would have a black line on his face. A group of elders of Jixia Academy regard him as a wrongdoer!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When can I refine a magic weapon for elder martial sister, I''ll wait for it!" Xiao Qingyao looked at him with both eyes shining, and then added: "by the way, your elder martial sister''s magic weapon must be one that is particularly powerful and valuable. If I marry a poor man in the future, I can take it as a pawn and exchange some money


    Hong Ling was staggering at the smell of speech. Xiao Qingyao''s idea was really too shocking. What''s more, Xiao Qingyao, a master of medicine refining, is short of money? This guy, in fact, wants to refine a better magic weapon for her. However, with Xiao Qingyao''s lazy character, maybe he will really take the magic weapon as a weapon! This guy, never reliable!


    Hongling wanted to say something, but Su Yu rushed over with peach. Her master and servant''s behind, still follow still a face of wooden remnant front. This guy, it seems that he has not lost his practice in the past few months, and has entered the middle stage of practicing Xu He Dao.


    "Big brother Hongling, why don''t you go back to shizifu when you come back? I''ve been waiting so long!" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling with some bitterness, which made him unable to bear it.


    Can Feng was about to come to see him, but was stopped by peach. This guy, don''t you know that the two masters are meeting again after a long time. Do you love me! Rush to disturb, then it is not to find a body uncomfortable. Su Yu turned his head, nodded at Xiao Tao, and glared at canfeng. If he dares to destroy the atmosphere, he will fight against him.


    Remnant front some dilemma pestle in place, do not know what to do. Fortunately, peach took him and found a seat by himself, which resolved his embarrassment. Hong Ling is constantly comforting Su Yu. The eldest prince, Hong Yue, has already been escorted by the bodyguards and has come to the side of the great Chu heaven luck stone. At this time, it seems that his body is in full bloom.


    Hung Yue stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stone. The palm of his hand was covered with blood. Suddenly, there was a streamer on the stone. Above the temple of heaven, the originally open blue stone platform formed a huge circular array.


    The whole temple of heaven was trembling, and a dark red halo flowed over the array. In the public''s astonishment, a square battle platform made of obsidian iron gradually rises. A torrent of blood, from these ancient battle platforms, makes people''s blood boil in an instant.


    An unyielding sense of war came from his blood. Hong Ling and others, as if to hear a cry across the ancient times. In this voice, with the unyielding fate, with the pride of being a human race. It''s a kind of heroic smile to all the people in the world, and it''s also a kind of overbearing and righteous spirit to denounce evil.


    "Gentlemen, I have summoned the Tianzhao battle platform! This battle platform has been sealed up since ancient times. When I was in the great Chu Dynasty, it was released from the outside world. On this platform, monks can give full play to their strength. No matter which realm the friars, even the holy land, can exert their full strength on this platform. Of course, this platform will imprison the power of magic weapons. Including sacred vessels, even imperial ones


    "So you don''t have to worry about someone borrowing the power of magic weapons. On this stage, we can only use our own strength. Of course, I have ordered all kinds of weapons ready for you to use. The grades of these weapons are controlled in xuanjie, which will not destroy the balance of your strength


    Hongyue language, slowly walked into the stands already prepared. He sat down, smiling at the crowd. He only needs to be responsible for opening the battle platform this time, and the rest of the work will be done by the monks worshipped in the palace. Whether it is a verdict or emergency treatment, the royal family of the great Chu has worked out a set of effective plans for a long time. Now, as long as it is carried out according to the plan, there will be nothing wrong with the imperial edict meeting.


    The ten battle platforms called out by Hong Yue have very strong defensive ability. These defensive forces, when confronted with an attack, will bounce all attacks away. Even if they are masters of holy land, they can''t interfere with everything in the platform through the defensive barrier on the platform.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now, please deliver your Qi machine to the purple gold dragon order in your hands. Each battle platform will be assigned to the corresponding battle platform according to the amount of martial arts and Qi in your hands! "


    A middle-aged monk quietly hung in the air and spread his voice all over the temple of heaven. Although Tianqi city was forbidden to fly, when the Tianzhao assembly was held, the monks participating in the ruling were allowed to fly through the air. Of course, only the strongmen of the holy land.


    When people heard the speech, they all took out the purple gold dragon order in their hands and put the true Qi into it. For a moment, the purple awns rose from the sky. Soon, one after another, they were wrapped up in purple light, and rose to the sky and fell toward each challenge arena.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    On the stone of the great Chu sky, one name after another shines, and their corresponding friars all rise with the purple light and fall on the corresponding battle platform. No. 1 battle platform, on which stand all the experts who practice the virtual and combine the Tao. In the remaining nine battle platforms, there are all the experts who are in the realm of refining Qi to transform the spirit and the realm of refining spirit to return to emptiness.


    No. 1 is a 20-year-old monk of lianxu Hedao. He is the most top-notch master of the younger generation in Dachu. Looking around, Hong Ling found that there were nine people standing on it. This shocked him, and his mind fluctuated. If the nine masters who are not over 20 years old can grow up smoothly in the future, how strong will their achievements be?


    Hong Ling is only 18 years old this year, but she is still in the state of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. Although he is sure, he will step into the realm of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism in the remaining two years. But looking at other people''s strong cultivation, the eyes are still full of envy. In particular, when he saw Hong you''s high spirited appearance, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. When can I, like him, stand on the top of this world?


    Hongyou, the Third Prince of the state of Chu, is said to be the most gifted prince among the descendants of the emperor. It is said that his talent seems to have broken the 10th World barrier. As for whether or not it devoured the life star and how many life stars in the sky were swallowed up, it was not what Hong Ling could guess. With such a young and terrifying talent, Hongyou''s future is almost limitless.


    As for the monks who were on the same stage with him, although they were the same in the early stage of practicing Xu and he Dao, Hong Ling was able to feel that these people were far inferior to Hong you. Among these nine people, except Hong you, the rest of them are all in a state of uncertainty. Obviously, they borrowed external force to enhance their cultivation, which made the true Qi very vain.


    However, no matter what, these people are real masters of practicing virtual and combined Taoism. What''s more, they are still young and have time to adjust them. Once they have established their cultivation, they will continue to soar into the sky and rapidly upgrade their accomplishments to the holy land of heaven and man.


    However, these are not issues that Hongling should be concerned about. In addition to getting a good place, he also wanted to test his own practice. He wanted to see what difference he had with Tianjiao, the top of the great Chu empire. Only by learning from each other''s strong points can he grow up rapidly.


    Hong Ling was in the second stage of World War II. It seems that he killed the Third Prince of Peng nationality in Beiming, so he ranked very high. As for the rest of the monks, they were all waiting quietly on their own battlefields. The great Chu imperial edict conference will determine the top ten Tianjiao.


    That is to say, only one person can stay in each battle platform. Everyone who is eliminated will lose the qualification to fight again. As for how to eliminate others, it is very simple, that is to challenge the past one by one.


    With a quick move, Hong Ling took a long sword from the weapon rack. He closed his eyes and stood still with his sword. The number of people on this platform is only a dozen. Although he has several friars in the early days of refining God, it will not be a great threat to him.


    It seems that all the top experts in the same level he sensed were assigned to another platform. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or personal. Of course, he has no fear of other people''s challenges. Anyway, it''s always going to be a game in the end. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s earlier or later. What''s more, they don''t just fight against the same level masters.


    The battle platform sealed by Tianyun stone has the uncanny ability to suppress the power of two monks at the same level. In this way, even if the friars who refine essence and transform Qi want to challenge the master of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, it becomes possible. Once the lower level friars choose to cross level challenges, the challenged high-level friars will be suppressed by the power of the battle platform, and the living monks will be suppressed at the same level as the lower level friars.


    After that, they will fight in the independent space battlefield in the center of the platform. The winner will continue to gain the qualification to fight again, and the loser will lose the purple gold dragon order until the last one is left. Each combat platform will be automatically divided into many independent spaces, and the monks will be locked in them to prevent them from communicating with the outside world.


    When a monk wants to challenge others, he can let the Dragon order enter the other party''s independent space by pressing the purple gold dragon order in his hand on the space barrier and covering his opponent''s Purple Gold Dragon order with divine sense. Once the other side says that they accept the challenge, the two dragon orders will merge into one.


    The challenger and the Challenger will be in the same space, and only when the winner or loser is determined can he leave. Of course, if there is a life and death crisis, the weak side will be forced to admit defeat and be sent out of the arena. Once the friars are defeated, it means the end of the road of the Tianzhao assembly.


    At this time, Hongling was in an independent space, and several dragon orders appeared at the same time. It seems that many people want to try to challenge him. He thought about it and pointed it out, pointing it out at once. He pointed it out on a dragon order whose breath was weaker.


    Hum, the two dragons soared to the sky, slowly converging together and merging into one. The rest of the Dragon orders quickly retreated and fell into the hands of the monks. The void was distorted for a while. Hong Ling found that other empty spaces were rapidly retreating towards the edge of the battle platform.


    However, in a moment, these spaces fell on the extension of the battle platform, floating high, overlooking the white clad youth on the platform at this time. Hung Ling raised her head and took a look at the Dragon Ling suspended in the void. However, at the moment when he was in a trance, a cold light suddenly shot at his heart."Well? Should they make a surprise attack? " Hong Ling snorted coldly. The long sword of xuanjie magic weapon in her hand was reversed and stabbed out with one sword.


    Ding, a sharp metal strike sounded. Hong Ling''s body swayed slightly and looked ahead. There, a young figure slowly appeared. He was a monk in black, covered in dark clouds. In Hongling''s perception, this person seems to be an illusory cloud.


    "Zhao Shu, brother of general Huwei Zhao Tong! He was the first to challenge the matchless son Hongling! significant! One is Zhao Shu, who is known as the shadow Snatcher, and the other is the matchless son of the great Chu emperor. Both of them are in the early stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. I don''t know who is better? " In the crowd watching the battle, someone said.


    The shadow grabs zhao shu, and the younger generation of the big Chu is still empty. When he awakened, he broke the eight barriers of the world, and his fighting power was outstanding among his peers. Some of the old-fashioned alchemy friars are not his opponents.


    At this time, he held a Hun iron point steel gun in his hand, and coldly looked at Hongling who was holding the sword. He knew that Hongling, the matchless son of the world, was very strong. The nineteen alchemists of Hushi general''s military mansion were slaughtered by him. In addition, there are also the masters of the practice of Xu He Dao in the Ministry of punishment, as well as the sacrificial elders of the Peng nationality in Beiming, all of whom died in the hands of the son of the white clothes.


    Zhao Shuji wants to know whether this matchless son of a generation is stronger than himself with the same cultivation! Zhao Shu was gifted since he was young, but at the age of five, he began to learn martial arts and build foundations. When he was ten years old, he broke the eight barriers of the world in one fell swoop and completed the awakening of true Qi. Over the years, he has been practicing his gun skills, just to see whether it is tianjiaoqiang, the top of the big Chu state, or himself!


    "It turned out to be a master of guns!" Hong Ling looks at Zhao Shu and smiles.


    He threw the sword in his hand and dropped it accurately onto the sword rack of the weapon rack. After that, he grabbed a dark red xuanjie spear in his hand. As a member of the royal family of the great Chu, he was also handed down by the emperor''s autobiography to teach the big Chu''s overlord gun technique. Naturally, Hong Ling could not fight with a gun master with a sword.


    At this time, he operated the master''s decision and the fighting God''s formula, and released his whole body''s strength to the extreme. The dark red spear front, suddenly congealed with a stream of blood, like the sunset in general sad beauty. The young man shakes his spear, and in an instant he shakes out the bloody streamer all over the sky.


    Hum, the sweet sound of long guns, the sound of trembling reverberated in the empty battlefield. Hongling stepped on the battle platform with his heel, and the man went with the gun and shot at zhao shu violently. The force of terror emptiness poured into his spear, which brought the power of this gun to the extreme.


    Zhao shu, who had been waiting for the gun, changed his face at this moment, and a flurry flashed in his eyes. He really did not expect that the matchless son of the world, who was good at leapfrogging with a long sword, could exert such earth shaking power with a long gun when he gave up using the sword.


    Not only zhao shu, but also the other monks watching the war, were shocked. Such a magnificent shot, this indomitable domineering spirit, although the heroic spirit of tens of millions of people, all prove that this is the most powerful overlord shooting method of the royal family of big Chu! This matchless son of a generation was so valued by the royal family that he was able to teach the overlord gun!


    "Tyrant gun! I''d like to see how the secret of the imperial family of big Chu is different from the shadow gun I learned! " Zhao pivot on the face of fierce, gritted his teeth and poured all his Qi into the muddy iron point steel gun.


    He did not dodge, but faced the fierce gun that came from Hong Ling with terror and power. His eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit. Hum, he shook the spear in his hand, but it was towards Hongling''s spear. Although Zhao family''s shadow gun is not a violent shooting method, it is not inferior to others in the face of strong enemies.


    Boom, the sound of terrible gas explosion sounded, mixed with the sound of broken metal magic tools. Zhao shu threw his whole body back, leaving only half of the cracked barrel in his hand. At this moment, the xuanjie magic weapon in his hand was shattered by Hongling''s Bawang gun.


    Even zhao shu himself was seriously injured and vomited blood at this time. His five viscera and six Fu organs were severely damaged and displaced, the Qi and blood in his body was churning, and the corners of his mouth were constantly seeping blood. Even though he gritted his teeth and tried to swallow, the bloody smell of salty blood was still pouring into his throat. He really did not understand that a friar in the early days of refining could exert such terrible power.


    Even if the big Chu''s overlord spear was fierce and uncoupled, it would not have the power of dominating the world in the hands of ordinary alchemists. Then, the only thing that can be explained clearly is that Hongling, the matchless son of the world, has already stood at the absolute height of the early days of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    "I give up!" Zhao shu looked at Hong Ling, who was still light and light, and said with a bitter smile.


    He''s not the kind of person who sticks around. Since the skills are not as good as people, no longer adhere to it will not have any good results, it is better to simply admit defeat. Moreover, in front of Hong Ling, he Zhao Shu was unable to raise the slightest idea of continuing to contend with it. The boy in white is a monster!


    One shot, just one shot, I was defeated, and I was convinced. Zhao shu looked at Hong Ling and saw his white clothes fluttering in the aftershocks of the storm. His eyes were full of war spirit. Next time, if there is another time, I will beat you!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    Hongling defeated zhao shu with one shot, which surprised many people watching the battle. Zhao Shu is not a dandy. Although he was born in general Huwei''s residence, he was obsessed with martial arts since childhood and practiced hard for it. It can be said that the cultivation of his whole body is the result of hard work.


    Over the past ten years, zhao shu has made great achievements in his cultivation, and has made great achievements in this great Chu Tianqi city. With his martial arts talent of breaking the eight barriers of the world, he swept away many dandies of Chu. Some of the venerable friars who had become famous for a long time were not his opponents.


    Now that Hong Ling came here, he defeated zhao shu with his gun, which was the secret of the royal family of Chu, and made people gasp. Although the reputation of the big Chu overlord gun has been spreading, few people can see it with their own eyes. Now, this gun technique was used by the incomparable son Hongling, and he had such earth shaking power.


    Many friars looked at Hong Ling, who threw the spear back to the weapon rack. His eyes were full of fear. This son in white is really worthy of the unparalleled reputation, quite like his father''s champion Hou Hongqing. If this person is a few years away from the world.


    Hongling, the matchless son of the world, strongly defeated zhao shu, the shadow gun of general Huwei''s mansion, and opened the prelude to the Tianzhao Wudao meeting. For a moment, there were flashes of swords and swords on each stage. Each big Tianjiao, born in the sky, wants to compete with the world''s heroes.


    After defeating zhao shu, Hong Ling got the right to rest. At this time, he was sitting on the Obsidian throne above the edge of the battle platform, overlooking the battle below. In the war with Zhao Shu just now, he had little consumption. He did not practice with his eyes closed, but looked at other battle platforms.


    First of all, he saw the hum where Su Yu was, and the sound of powerful sword chanting sounded in the void. Su Yu stepped on the lotus step lightly and seemed to be dancing in the wind. Silk ribbons appeared in the void around her. These silk ribbons seem to be transformed into real Qi, which covers the whole battle platform in an instant.


    Su Yu stepped lightly on the silk and continued to slide forward. Where she passed, the void was locked by her silk ribbon and sword spirit. This seems to be a powerful secret, with the magic effect of blocking the void and defeating Daoyun. The monk used to rely on the power of emptiness to attack Su Yu. But now, after these silks appeared, he lost contact with the force of emptiness in an instant.


    He cut it out with a knife, trying to cut off the illusory ribbon that Su Yu gave birth to. However, these silks and satins seem to be ethereal objects. The Dao Qi actually came out of them, leaving no trace or cutting them into two pieces.


    "How could this happen, this young girl, how could such a terrible secret be The monk swallowed hard and looked at Su Yu who was standing on a piece of silk and smiling at him. To be fair, this girl is the only beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life, but even he will be ashamed of his strong fighting power.


    "Will you admit defeat? I don''t want to hurt you! " Su Yu stood on an illusory ribbon, smiling and smiling.


    If she hadn''t lost half of her life star, she couldn''t practice quickly. I''m afraid she would be a monk in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. However, Rao is so, and her combat power is far better than that of her peers. Even if it is a challenge to cross the level, it is not difficult.


    "Well, it''s impossible for me to admit defeat, unless you beat me head on!" The friar snorted coldly. On the long sword in his hand, the awn of the sword soared again.


    He bent down, put his sword in his waist, and put his toes on the platform. The man had been swept out. Although he temporarily lost his cultivation of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, he was unable to exert his fighting power to the limit, but this did not make his heart of martial arts retreat at all.


    Seeing the friar shooting rapidly, a trace of evil spirit flashed in Su Yu''s eyes. She is not a weak woman with compassion, but a monk who yearns for martial arts. If the friar insisted on the first World War, she would accompany him to the end. The girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the jade sword in her hand turned upside down, and a little starlight appeared on it. With a delicate voice, her wrist trembled slightly, just like a green lotus blooming, she shed a sword rainbow all over the sky.


    At this time, the friar was walking quickly against the ground. He didn''t want Su Yu''s sword spirit to fall all over the sky, flying like snow. What''s more, these seemingly beautiful sword lights actually contain the edge of terror. His face was startled, and immediately gritted his teeth, which gave birth to the limit of his true Qi. He turned into a streamer of light, smashed the sword spirit, combined man and sword, and plundered toward Su Yu.


    Closer and closer, the friar kept reminding himself. As long as he gets closer, he is sure to defeat Su Yu. Close combat has always been his strong point. Once the distance between Su Yu and Su Yu is not more than three feet, he will be able to burst out his strongest fighting power. Unfortunately, his idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    HISHI, a sword, cut his robe, drawn countless ferocious wounds. Wisps of blood, as he urged the true Qi, kept pouring out of the body. His original powerful and incomparable breath was actually at this moment, slowly silent.


    "Close, very close!" The friar tried to hold back some blurred vision and still walked forward. His consciousness is rapidly weakening and becoming chaotic. However, the heart to win, let him burst out of a strong will. To defeat her, he must defeat this girl who is like a banished immortal.


    Su Yu stood on the silk ribbon, looked at the monk who was still gripping his teeth and shook his head. She raised her sword and swung it again. Hiss, a terrible sword spirit, instantly out of hand, mercilessly cut in the monk''s body.Bang, the monk''s heart was unwilling to fall on the ground, his body a light tremor, instantly lost consciousness. From the beginning to the end, he never met Su Yu''s clothes. This beautiful girl, like a goddess above the nine days, is beyond people''s reach.


    Su Yu did not look at the faint friar, but turned around and left slowly. He sat on the throne at the edge of the battle platform and rose slowly into the air. She looked at Hong Ling, who was nodding at her at this time. She was smiling and smiling, like the moon shining on the flowers, gentle and beautiful.


    Hongling looks at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, but finds that they haven''t decided who to challenge at this time. However, the autumn rain from the wasteland city together with them even chose to challenge a monk with great accomplishment in refining Qi and transforming God. This girl, who appeared at the end of the selection process of Tianhuang City, is very strong.


    Although she had only seven martial arts talent, she forced her opponent to a desperate situation. She was only in the late stage of refining Qi and transforming God, and was in the same realm as Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, but her combat power was close to that of ordinary refining God in the early stage. Hong Ling is very curious about this girl. Her weapon is a nine knot whip. This nine knots whip, want to practice well, very difficult, but autumn rain can play it out of a powerful power.


    It''s a pity that she failed in the end. Who can take part in the Tianzhao assembly. Every one of them has a very strong power. Even if autumn rain has the power to challenge the early days of refining, others will not be weak.


    Hong Ling saw that she did not have a trace of regret, and was greatly impressed. Autumn rain can walk out of the 100000 mountains and successfully come to Qicheng on this day, which shows the tenacity of his martial spirit. The young man turned his eyes to other arena, and soon he saw his acquaintances.


    It was a little fat man, who was humming and humming, standing on the last stage. He held his chest in both hands and narrowed his eyes, looking at a friar who was still empty of alchemy standing in front of him. One after another, the earth yellow halo flowed on him.


    This fat man is not Sun Jia who appeared in the sorcerer holy land. It seems to feel Hongling''s eyes. This guy looks back and grins at Hongling. His eyes are almost covered by the fat on his face. His breath at this time, very strong, obviously has successfully stepped into the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. As for his opponent, although he was also a friar who was refining God and returning to emptiness, his breath was very empty.


    After the fat man''s back, a mace was put against his buttocks, and Quan was regarded as a chair to support him. His legs were cocked and his face looked like he was beaten.


    "Well, I said," do you want to fight or not? If you don''t, you should give up. You granddad and I are very busy Sun Jia looked impatiently at the suspicious monk in front of him, and the whole person slowly stood up. He didn''t stand up. As soon as he got up, the heavy mace fell on the platform with a bang. Cracks, spread under the mace, covered the huge stone slab.


    Goo Doo, the friar holding a spear across from the fat man, swallowed his saliva hard and looked at the wolf toothed stick under the fat man''s feet. It''s hard to imagine how heavy it is to smash the Obsidian iron slab of the battle platform and smash it into cracks with its own weight. However, although he was afraid, he could not fall without fighting.


    "Hum, I know that you are one of the two great Chu''s gems, the son of sun Shan of Yutian Marquis, and Sun Jia, the son of the Dragon elephant, who has been in the limelight recently! But do you think you can beat me easily? " The monk stares at Sun Jia and says with trembling.


    "Nagging, annoying!"


    Sun Jia looked at the monk who was more and more excited at this time, and a look of impatience flashed in his eyes. He put his toe on the end of the mace and stepped on it. The fat man reached out with one hand, grabbed the mace and hit the friar. The sound of the explosion of terror reverberated on the battle platform with a swing of his stick.


    The monk''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the son of the Dragon elephant was actually a direct hand. This guy didn''t even bother to fight, as if he was driving away flies. What did he think of himself? Although he is angry, but still for a moment, in his hands a long gun across the body, trying to stop the fat man''s mace.


    Boom, a shadow of people flying back, accompanied by a loud noise. The friars who fought against Sun Jia fell down like rags on the guard barrier of the battle platform. The spear in his hand had been broken into two pieces, and a huge dent had been smashed into his chest. Fortunately, as an alchemy monk, he has not yet died, but seriously injured and unconscious.


    The fat man threw away the mace, patted his hands and dusted his clothes. Only then did he step into the throne on the edge of the platform. He rose quietly in the air and laughed at Hongling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Hongling didn''t expect that he would meet Sun Jia, a fat man, at the imperial edict meeting that day. As soon as he came back from the dead sea, he was sent to the temple of heaven by cangming. Therefore, he was not familiar with what happened in Tianqi city these days. Well, it looks like a fat man. I don''t know if he and Mo Yue were ordered to establish a family.


    The young man turned his eyes to the No. 5 platform where Qingyao was, and his eyes were full of expectation. Xiao Qingyao, one of the strongest monks sent by Jixia Academy this time. What''s more, she broke the ten barriers of the world and devoured the life star on the thirty-three heaven. I don''t know how strong the real combat power will be!


    Hong Ling has always been curious about Qingyao''s swordsmanship. Although she once had a war with Xiao Chuhe, the vice leader of the Imperial Palace, she did not give full play to the power of the imperial sword. This time, with the help of the imperial edict meeting, Hong Ling happened to have a glimpse of the imperial sword art of the Imperial Academy.


    Although Qingyao was older than Hongling, she didn''t practice seriously, so she could enter the realm of refining spirit and returning emptiness. However, with her unique talent and her rich background, she naturally did not have the sequelae of unstable state. At this time, her opponent is Xiao Mingyan, the little master of Tianyi Pavilion that Hong Ling once defeated!


    Although Xiao Mingyan lost the matrix of Tianyi ghost poison, Tianyi Pavilion borrowed other secret methods to further improve his talent. At this time, his whole body was surrounded by a terrible golden streamer, and a copper mace in his hand sent out a terrible Qi.


    "Xiao Mingyan has raised his talent to a higher level! He used to have eight talents. Now he has broken the Ninth World barrier. I don''t know how long it will take elder martial sister Qingyao to defeat him! " Hong lingrao is interested in looking at the young master of Tianyi Pavilion, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    Xiao Mingyan once had a conflict with him, and his character seems not very good. Now, his talent has been improved. I don''t know how strong he is. However, if compared with Xiao Qingyao such monsters, I am afraid there is still a big gap.


    Qingyao raises a long sword in his hand and points to Xiao Mingyan from afar. As soon as she let go, the sword had been eroded by her Qi and was suspended in the void. At this time, only the sword in front of her body was left in the eyes of the girl, and her hands quickly coagulated the sword fingers, constantly pointing out in the void. The long sword, which was still in the air, was making a pleasant sound at this time.


    Hum, the sword suddenly burst out, straight to Xiao Mingyan''s throat. Even the young master of Tianyi Pavilion was changed by such a quick sword.


    Fast, it''s too fast. He had underestimated the girl from Jixia school, but he didn''t expect that the other side had such a powerful secret method. The art of imperial sword is the secret of Jixia Academy. Over the years, many friars entered the Academy just for this set of secret methods.


    However, even if some people can teach, but also can not cultivate. It is too difficult to practice the art of imperial sword. Not only has the extremely high request to the talent, even to the monk''s understanding and the heart nature, has the ordinary people unimaginable test.


    Not everyone can learn how to defend the sword before the decline of the imperial palace. Xiao Qingyao, a young girl, had such a good fortune that she was able to teach and cultivate her successfully. How strong is this girl''s talent and understanding, as well as her heart?


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Mingyan stopped his bronze mace in front of his chest, intending to block Xiao Qingyao''s flying sword. His intuition told him that if he could not stop the sword, he would be seriously hurt and leave. Xiao Mingyan would never allow himself to fail before he confronted Hong Ling.


    Xiao Mingyan will never forget the humiliation brought by his matchless son Hongling. He had to defeat it at the imperial edict meeting on that day to make his heart of martial arts and Taoism harmonious. Over the past few months, Xiao Mingyan has been forcing himself to practice cruelly. Even some supreme elders in Tianyi Pavilion were shocked by his firm will.


    They have never seen Xiao Mingyan, who is so reckless in his practice, and has never seen him with such a strong sense of war. These Taishang elders know that Xiao Mingyan is so hard-working, all in order to wash away the disgrace of Hongling, a new and incomparable son of the great Chu state. He was defeated in public by this rebellious son of the world. Naturally, he hoped to defeat him in the same way and prove his strength.


    However, today''s Xiao Mingyan is not comfortable. If he wants to challenge Hongling, he must defeat Xiao Qingyao, the saint of Jixia Academy. Xiao Mingyan is no stranger to Xiao Qingyao. She was born in Jixia Academy. She was once famous as a talented pharmacist. A few days ago, he successfully refined Shengxu pill, becoming the strongest among young pharmacists in Dachu.


    At this time, Xiao Mingyan felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in the face of the sword art of refining the spirit of a girl. Xiao Qingyao''s body, as if sealed with a round of Qingyang, released bright and illusory blue light. However, these illusory blue lights have strengthened the sword in front of her into the most terrible killing weapon in the world.


    Keng and Xiao Mingyan stopped Xiao Qingyao''s flying sword with a copper mace. However, his body was pushed back by the great force. He really can''t understand why Xiao Qingyao can have such terrible power just by manipulating a flying sword. However, without waiting for him to think more about it, Qingyao caught the sword which was shaken back, and with a little toe, he had been plundered towards him.Bang, a group of blue flame, will Xiao Qingyao''s body shrouded. She is like a God who bathes in fire and draws a blue fire rainbow in the void. The vast Qi machine, emerging from the fire, vibrates the surrounding void into a layer of tiny ripples.


    In a flash, the long sword in Qingyao''s hand released a powerful sword meaning, which broke Xiao Mingyan''s golden halo scattered in the void. In the middle of the sky, she suddenly gathered countless fire lights into the tip of the sword, and her divine sense directly locked Xiao Mingyan''s throat. Her whole body of Qi, as if suddenly become calm lake water, actually can not rise a trace of waves.


    However, the more so, Xiao felt that his situation was very dangerous. He just received Xiao Qingyao''s blow, and the whole person''s Qi was almost shaken. But the coming second strike, but let him have a kind of dying fear. Xiao Qingyao sword on the edge of that point of green, almost captured all his vision.


    He bit his teeth and once again the golden halo appeared on the copper mace in his hand. Not only the bronze mace, but also Xiao Mingyan''s whole body turned into gold, just like the Buddha who cast the golden body. This is his strongest defensive state, since he broke the Ninth World barrier, no one can crack it. At this time, he wanted to stop Xiao Qingyao''s terrible sword.


    A little green awn, across the void, gently points on Xiao Mingyan''s copper mace. At the sound of hissing, the copper mace turned into powder in an instant. But the green awn does not decrease, lightly touches on Xiao Mingyan''s right chest.


    Bang, a person''s shadow threw back to fly, heavily fell on the ground, the body immediately dizzy open a gorgeous blood flower. Qingyao didn''t look at Xiao Mingyan lying in the pool of blood, but turned and walked toward the throne on the edge of the battle platform. Her two swords hit the young master of Tianyi Pavilion with two swords. She has already accepted the mercy. If it was not at the last moment, she would shift the direction of the sword from Xiao Mingyan''s throat to his right chest, for fear that he would be dead on the spot.


    But even if Qingyao has been merciful, the terrible sword meaning gathered on her long sword still cuts Xiao Mingyan''s body into pieces. If he had not been a great monk, he would have been broken into a pool of rotten meat. At this time, Xiao Mingyan completely lost the ability to fight again. I''m afraid we can''t recover without half a year.


    In general, killing is not allowed in the Tianzhao assembly, but it is almost impossible. Some monks will lose control when they use powerful secret methods. The consequences of losing control are likely to cause the death of others. If the opponent is unlucky and dies under these secrets, he can only blame his bad luck.


    Of course, the killers will lose the qualification of the Tianzhao assembly to fight again. A friar who can''t even control his own strength and kills people rashly is not Tianjiao who is selected by the Tianzhao assembly, but a reckless man. This is the reason why Qing Yao did not take Xiao Mingyan''s life, although he was badly hurt.


    Hongling gave Xiao Qingyao a thumbs up and immediately withdrew her eyes. However, Su Yu on platform 7 was staring at him angrily, which made him touch his nose in embarrassment. Su Yu has always been hostile to Qingyao because she once asked Hong Ling to pretend to be her boyfriend for a month. Although it didn''t end later, the little girl has been jealous so far, which makes Hongling have some headache.


    However, being jealous is jealousy. Su Yu would not list Qingyao as her enemy because of this, but she was not very pleased with her. She was born in a big family, but she still had a lot of bearing, but she couldn''t be angry. Qingyao dared to make Hongling''s idea.


    Hong Ling is aimlessly looking at the battle situation of other platforms. Suddenly, the purple gold dragon orders on his head are buzzing. The young man raised his head and found that he was actually a monk at the later stage of Qi refining and transforming God, and chose to challenge him. Hongling was dumbfounded for a moment. He didn''t expect that someone would really challenge him.


    "Your Highness, I heard of your talent. You are very strong. I don''t know if I can defeat this little late friar of Qi refining and transforming God within the same level? " A monk who looked a little old-fashioned, standing in the middle of the battle platform, looked at the son in white who was walking slowly from the void and said with a smile.


    "Well?" Hong Ling frowned. He felt a very disgusting smell from him.


    "If you want to know, fight me, you will know!" Hong Ling looks a little gloomy to say.


    He didn''t really like the disgusting smell of the monk. It was like a corpse that had been sealed for thousands of years in an ancient tomb. It had a cold and dark charm. What''s more, the monk seems to be surrounded by a blood evil spirit all over his body, obviously because he wantonly kills too many creatures.


    "In this case, then Luo you, the core disciple of senluomen, please enlighten the matchless son Hongling!" That friar Jie Jie a smile, cold voice says.


    "Senromen!" Hongling''s pupil is coagulated. When he and lianchengyue were in the wasteland palace that day, he was deliberately made difficult by the monks who were known as the four major sects. One of them was the senluomen''s leader, Nangong seven nights! Unexpectedly, today, he met the core disciple of senluomen.


    However, now he is not a rookie of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, but a powerful friar of refining spirit and emptiness. If the people of senluomen dare to continue to attack him with some sinister tricks, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Hong Ling looked at this time, standing in the same place, facing his evil smile Luo you, a glimmer of anger flashed in his heart. At the beginning, he and lianchengyue did not provoke the friars of the four major sects, but they were still inexplicably targeted. Now, on this day''s imperial edict meeting, he was challenged by Luo you, which made him very unhappy.


    The magic weapon used by Luo you is a set of xuanjie array flags. These array flags are eroded by his true Qi, and they emit very strange corpse Qi at this time. Hongling can even sense the tremendous evil spirit from it, as well as the ubiquitous resentment. Obviously, the Dharma formula of Luo you''s cultivation is not the right way.


    As long as they do not violate the laws and regulations of the great Chu, even the bureaucrats of the States and counties of the great Chu will only turn a blind eye. The senluomen, where Luo you is located, is the most popular sect of the great Chu ghost road. Senluomen''s power is very large. Even in the great Chu, it is also a school that can rank on the top.


    As the core disciple of senluomen, Luo you has natural talent. However, his cultivation is still too low. In the late period of Qi refining and God transforming, it was not excellent at the Tianzhao assembly, which was full of talents. However, the man dared to take the initiative to challenge Hong Ling, and he was obviously confident in himself.


    "Your Highness, why not choose a weapon?" Luo you urged the eight flags to fly around him with genuine Qi. He asked Hongling curiously.


    Hongling didn''t pay attention to him, but felt that his cultivation was slowly suppressed, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was the first time that he felt that his accomplishments were limited. The great gap between them made him feel that his true Qi became more condensed. But he knew it was all vanity. If he is willing, he can break the prohibition imposed on him by the battle platform as long as he gives birth to the true fire of Samadhi.


    "Shizi, this is a disciple who looks down on me and refuses to talk to me?" Luo you see Hongling does not speak, a trace of cold flashes in his eyes. This matchless son of a generation is really proud. As the core disciple of senluomen, he was kind enough to communicate with him, but he was indifferent. Obviously, his highness didn''t pay attention to him.


    If at ordinary times, Luo you will not easily provoke Hongling, who has already stepped into the practice of refining God. But now, their accomplishments are at the same level in the later stage of Qi refining and spirit transforming. Hongling even dare to take the airs, which makes him furious. Luo you''s talent is not weak. He broke the seven barriers of the world, and practiced the incomplete holy law handed down from ancient times. Naturally, he has the capital to be proud of others.


    In his opinion, Hongling was only relying on the status of royal children to obtain more resources than ordinary people. If they fight at the same level, he Luoyou has the confidence to defeat the so-called matchless son of the world. After all, the most important thing about ghost skill is not talent, but mind.


    Only those who have a strong mind can control the power of ghost road. Luo you''s strength may not be the strongest, but his heart, even in Sen Luomen, is also extremely ahead of the existence. Even some of the friars who were still empty of refining God did not dare to provoke him easily. Because once Luo you exerts his ghost skills, he can kill these monks on the spot.


    "If you think I despise your disciples of senluomen, you can do as you please! As for why I don''t take the sword, it''s very simple, because there''s no need for that! " Hong Ling said without expression, but Luo you could feel the evil spirit on him.


    "Your Highness is really confident. The strength is reduced to the later stage of refining Qi and transforming God. I really admire Luo you for being so rebellious


    Luo you snorted coldly, and the real Qi in his body shook. In an instant, the Eight Banners broke through the sky and fell on all sides of Hongling, trapping him. There was a black monk at his feet. These ghost gases, like poisonous snakes, are rushing towards the array flags around Hong Ling.


    Hishishi, the eight array flag was eroded by ghost gas, burning a black ghost fire. These ghost fires, slowly flowing from the flagpole into the platform, rapidly transformed into a huge array. Strands of thick black blood, gushing out from the big array, slowly wriggling.


    Hongling can clearly sense a shrill roar coming from the thick plasma. This seems to come from the nine ghost baby''s sobbing, with a chilling cold and weird. Wisps of plasma, like a Snake standing up, slowly climbing, slowly budding and opening branches and leaves, forming a human contour.


    "Roar!"


    The mucilage of these human figures actually grew out of the mouth and growled at Hong Ling. A strong wave of divine consciousness came from these hisses and roars, which pierced Hong Ling''s consciousness.


    The young man frowned. He didn''t expect that the ghost way of Luoyou practice was so strange. He seems to have summoned the ghost sealed in some void with a great array. Moreover, these ghosts are very good at soul attack.


    Hongling grabs it, and a layer of white water vapor condenses on the platform. At this time, he operated the five elements Tianxin Daofa, trying to control the 3000 weak water. The white water vapor, gradually gathered in his palm, forming a stream of water.


    The pupil of the boy is locked, and there is a flash of snow in his eyes. Kaka, the water in his palm is flowing forward rapidly. Under the blessing of his true Qi, it freezes rapidly. Hum, a crystal clear black ice sword appears in Hong Ling''s hand.He looked at the eight ghost creatures that trapped him at this time, and his evil spirit burst into his eyes. Boom, the boy''s body Qi a shock, people have been toward a ghost shooting away. The ice sword in his hand sent out cold air, which made Luo you shiver outside the array.


    "The secret of water system! This matchless son of a generation, how can he still use the martial arts of the water system! " Luo you''s eyes are fixed. His understanding of Hongling comes from the surface materials circulating in the big Chu.


    Hong Ling gives people the feeling that he is good at the art of imperial sword and the secret method of fire attack. Unexpectedly, on this day''s imperial edict meeting, the young man in white even used the secret method of water system. So is the previous rumor false? No, absolutely not, this matchless son of a generation, all previous battles, are hidden strength!


    At the thought of this place, Luo you''s eyes towards Hongling are full of dignified color. This matchless son of a generation, a body of cultivation, is really too strong. What''s more, his secret method is not completely known. If such a talented person is defeated by him, then at that time, will it not prove that he Luoyou is more excellent!


    Hissing, a sword flash, a ghost in front of Hong Ling was chopped in two in an instant. He didn''t look at another ghost coming from behind him. Instead, he reversed the ice sword and waved it. Pooh, another ghost was cut in two.


    Luo you, who was holding the flag outside the array, became calm and then slowly stretched out. He didn''t expect that Hong Ling would be so strong. Just by virtue of the condensed ice sword, he can cut the ghosts he called out in half. But it doesn''t work!


    Luo you nods a sword finger, stands in front of the eyebrow heart, in the mouth murmurs. Soon, his fingertips exuded a drop of scarlet blood, floating between his eyebrows, and there were wisps of ghost gas on it. He looked at Hong Ling, who was in the big formation and was continuing to kill other ghosts with his sword. He threw it casually, and the blood droplet full of ghost gas was actually thrown into the big array by him.


    Boom, absorbed Luo you''s blood, ten Zhang size array, slowly rotating. It''s like a gear wheel pushed by people, and it makes a grinding sound that makes people''s teeth sour.


    At this moment, the ghost, which was originally cut in two by Hongling, was born and grew new limbs from the fracture. They roared and continued to pounce on Hong Ling. Not only that, the array seems to re open the door of nine hell. More ghosts emerged from it and swept towards Hongling.


    "The matchless son Hongling? Hum, a little monk who came out of the wasteland city deserves the title of matchless? " Seeing many ghosts form a black tide, Hongling is completely submerged. Luo you can''t help but sneer.


    He practiced this kind of holy method of ghost way, which was handed down from ancient times, and had the power of God and ghost. Even the ordinary friar who was trapped in the ghost road array could only drink hatred and die. This matchless son of the world is really big, trying to practice the spirit of Qi, later cultivation, to compete with himself, is no different from hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Today, I will let you, the matchless son of a generation, be ruined in this great Chu, so as to fulfill the name of senluomen Luoyou!" Luo you''s face is full of grim smile. His original pale skin color, in the extreme ecstasy, a touch of scarlet color, let him look strange.


    Soon, however, he found something different. On the big array, I don''t know when it started, and a layer of misty air filled up. A trace of cold, in which the flow of endless. Hiss, a little white snow down, fell on the big array of ghost fire, melted into white water vapor.


    Then, Luo you found that there was a wind and snow in the whole battle platform. The ghost creatures, who were still roaring, became silent in the wind and snow. Or, at this time, they have been shocked by an inexplicable force, shivering.


    A thick layer of ice, freezing all the ghosts. Even the large array in the center of the LianZhan platform was frozen. The flames of the eight banners were directly destroyed in the cold air. Wisps of sword light burst out from the hill which was piled up by countless ghosts.


    Bang, everything in the whole array was suddenly crushed by the huge air engine emerging out of thin air. In the sky of white water vapor, Luo you saw this is cold standing in place Hongling. He was still in white, spotless. Eight ice swords, buzzing all over him, formed a huge sword array and released the towering sword spirit.


    Hongling walked slowly towards Luo you, and her boots made ripples on the floor. Ka, the originally dark ghost road array, was trampled out of a ferocious crack in an instant. That''s because of his powerful gas engine, which can destroy everything. Even the eight array flags that were eroded by Luo you''s ghost Qi were shattered by the ripples of genuine Qi under his feet.


    "How can this happen? His cultivation has been suppressed to the later stage of Qi refining and God transforming. How can he be so powerful?" Luo you looks at Hong Ling, who is walking slowly towards him. Her face is full of panic. The power given to him by this matchless son is too strong to be able to resist at all.


    He bit his teeth and summoned the eight array flag again, trying to face Hongling under the hood. However, the young man looked up at those floating flags and his pupils were locked. Bang, eight ice swords burst out of the sky, directly smashing these dark ghost flags.Breaking the eight ghost array flags, Hong Ling did not look at the stunned Luo you, and turned his palms to press forward.


    Bang, eight long swords suddenly soared to the size of one Zhang, fell down and nailed into the battle platform made of obsidian iron. They formed a huge cage of sword array and trapped Luo you, the core disciple of senluomen.


    "If you want to trap me, Luo you, you are still too naive!" Luo you snorted coldly, and his palms were suddenly filled with Black Ghost fire, and one palm was fighting toward an ice sword. His ghost fire, has a strong ability to corrode. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t break these ice swords.


    Bang, Luo you slaps a palm on an ice sword, the corner of his mouth a grin, seems to have foreseen the ice sword broken. However, when the fire in his palm dissipated, the ice sword still stood motionless. This makes Luo you''s face gloomy to the extreme. His core disciple of senluomen can''t break the ice sword that a friar of the same level can''t break!


    Hong Ling still did not speak, but a locked pupil. In a flash, the sword array gave birth to a terrible storm of sword Qi, which flooded Luo you.


    Hishishi, a stream of blood spurted up, accompanied by Luo you''s scream. Soon, the disciple of senluomen was half kneeling on the ground with ferocious sword marks all over his body. His robe was almost moistened by the blood gushing from the sword marks.


    Luo you wants to admit defeat, but Hongling doesn''t want to give him this chance. The young man held up his palm, facing the xuanbing sword array from afar, and clapped his hands back. Bang, all the ice swords, burst into countless sharp pieces of ice and snow. Under the control of Hongling''s divine consciousness, he is like a deep-sea fish, constantly piercing Luo you''s body.


    HISHI, Luo you''s body explodes bursts of blood mist. He almost fainted in the twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t really lose consciousness. The ice and snow fragments manipulated by Hongling perfectly avoided the vital parts of his viscera and only hurt his body but not his life.


    Bang, Luo you heavily hit the ground, eyes full of confusion. He didn''t understand why this matchless son of a generation would be so powerful and indifferent. Besides, how could he be so terrible! Ka Ka, Luo you''s wound, gushing out a wisp of cold water vapor, instantly frozen him, temporarily sealed the passage of life in his body.


    "It''s a pity that you still failed to bring me down and achieve my own fame after all." With a wave of her hand, Hong Ling shakes away the ice and snow fragments that are dyed red by Luo you''s blood, and nails them densely on the stone slab of the battle platform. These scarlet fragments, at this time, are emitting charming blood light.


    The young man turned around and did not look at Luo you, the core disciple of senluomen, and went to the edge of the battle platform. As he sat on his throne, he turned his head and looked at the other friars on the same platform. But see them at this time to look at their own eyes, are afraid.


    The great Chu is a matchless son of the world. He casts his power with the enemy''s blood. He is so powerful and so terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    The battle between Hongling and Luoyou caused a strong storm of discussion on the temple of heaven. As everyone knows, the matchless son of the world is also good at the way of five elements of fire in addition to the art of imperial sword. However, the battle between him and Luo you just now overturned their understanding. The way of water in the five elements, his highness, can still use the power of water in the five elements, which is completely opposite to the way of fire he used before.


    Among the monks, there are many who can understand the five elements, but few can understand the two opposing forces. Such monks are almost rare. And, as everyone knows, water and fire are incompatible. Some people can understand the power of water and fire at the same time, but if they can''t learn the method of combining water and fire, it will be in vain.


    "I didn''t expect that this matchless son of heaven was so evil that he could understand two kinds of five elements at the same time. He is really a peerless Tianjiao on the list of big Chu''s stone transportation!" On the third platform, a silver clad boy with a sickle and hook gun murmured to himself. At this time, his opponent, a friar who was refining himself, had fallen into a pool of blood, seriously injured and unconscious.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Hongling Wang. It''s enough to defeat most of the people here just with this five element water system secret method!" On the No. 4 platform, a boy in blue Python clothes is excited to see Hongling. Judging from his clothes, he was also born in the royal family of big Chu with Hongling. Although they are not the descendants of the emperor, they are also Royal relatives.


    "It''s really a monster. I don''t know if he has other means to hide. If his strength is limited to this, I''m afraid I''m sorry about this level!" On the No.6 battle platform, a masked girl sitting on the throne looked at Hong Ling, showing a trace of war in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As far as the success of the second stage is concerned, as long as he is able to win the battle on the second stage, even if he is able to achieve the initial goal. At this time, he no longer paid attention to other things outside the battle platform, but concentrated on feeling the power of the five elements circulating in his body.


    The five elements Tianxin Daofa is the formula of Tiandao Dharma, which contains incredible power. For him, only by really mastering these forces thoroughly can he exert his earth shaking power. He is now in the battle platform, and his magic weapons cannot be used. Then, we can only rely on our own talent and strength to compete with Tianjiao.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the numerous friars on the No. 1 platform put too much pressure on him. If Hong Ling wants to win the first place, he has to go to No.1. Unlike other platforms, there will be no fighting between these friars. They are the champion, waiting for the winner of each arena to challenge.


    Only those who finally defeat them will get the corresponding place. That is to say, once Hong Ling stands out from No. 2, he will go to No. 1 platform and challenge one of the friars. Moreover, at that time, it was not the friars who practiced xuhedao that were suppressed, but the cultivation of these challengers was temporarily promoted to the practice of xuhedao by the battle platform.


    Only by defeating these masters of practicing virtual and combining Tao, can they successfully enter the top ten. After entering the top ten, the top ten masters will fight for the corresponding place. The strongest one will challenge the strongest one in the practice of virtual harmony. Only by winning, can we become the first in the Tianzhao assembly.


    The purpose of Hong Ling''s trip was to win the first place in the imperial edict assembly. The emperor Hongyi once promised him that he would tell his parents the whereabouts of his parents as long as he got the head of the Tianzhao assembly. This is very important to Yu Hongling, so he has a reason to fight. Of course, the road ahead has never been smooth, but full of thorns.


    Fortunately, he is not alone. Su Yu, Qingyao, Sun Jia, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are all here. As long as you move on, you can see hope. When the boy thought of this, a gentle smile appeared on his face. His whole body, do not know when to rise, a soft halo, like star China, but also like mist.


    "I don''t know, who will challenge me next time?" Hong Ling looked at the other monks who were still sitting on the throne, and his eyes were full of prudence. There are only six men left on stage two. However, none of the six men had servants. Their breath is mellow and vigorous, and there is the power of law to flow around. Obviously, although the realm of these people is not too high, but they have been able to touch the unique strength of the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism.


    Although these friars only touched the track of the law and could not use it, they had an objective improvement in their own combat power. This proves that they have gone far beyond the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. Although the cultivation is still a little lower, but profound. Once you get the chance, it will soar.


    In fact, so far, Hong Ling has not met a monk who can make him do his best. This is also a pity for him. There is no opponent of the Tianzhao assembly, always let people down. For him, only by fighting with more powerful people can he go further.


    "Your Highness, I''m Liu Huan, the general''s house of Hushi. I want your Highness''s advice! I don''t know if your highness will honor you! " A monk holding an iron sword stood quietly in the middle of the battle platform and looked at Hong Ling. In front of him, a dragon order emitting terrible purple gold light was buzzing.


    "The general''s house of cavalry!" Looking at the young monk below, Hong Ling finally stood up and threw the purple gold dragon out of her body.Bang, powerful Qi machine, will be the dragon ring, hard hit on Liu Huan''s token. Both of them burst out bright purple awn, almost blinding. Hong Ling is not affectation, the body shape a leap, has fallen lightly in front of Liu Huan''s body.


    Liu Huan''s Qi machine is incomparably vigorous. His body, as if sealed with a powerful storm, can sweep everything, and destroy it. The long wind blew Liu Huan''s clothes and robes to the sound of hunting. Hongling can feel the strong murderous spirit from the long wind.


    This murderous spirit, revealing the charm of iron and blood, some people neigh Ma Ming''s spirit. Obviously, Liu Huan is a terrifying Tianjiao who rushed out of the battlefield. His body, do not know how many big Chu border enemy blood. In the general''s office of Hushi, a small number of dandies are not successful, so it is difficult to obtain resources for training. But the rest of the young Tianjiao will be forced to the border after the age of 15 to fight against the tribal warriors who invade the territory of Dachu.


    This is the reason why the friars of the Hushi general''s military mansion are always very fierce. Even if other aristocratic families want to imitate, they can''t imitate them. Liu Huan was able to return safely from the battlefield and attend the Tianzhao assembly. Then there is no doubt about his strength.


    It should be noted that Tianjiao of the great Chu state will be pursued and killed by the alien Tianjiao during the Tianzhao assembly. Liu Huan, the proud son of heaven, who can safely walk to Tianqi City, must have paved the road of blood with alien blood, and then step on it step by step and return slowly.


    "Hearing that Shizi is good at swordsmanship, Liu Huan is courageous. I hope you can give me some advice!" Liu Huan held the sword and clasped his fist, and saluted Hong Ling, which made him a little surprised.


    Liu Huan is not the same as Liu Ji who came to make trouble in his Shizi mansion. He seems to be very fond of friars'' etiquette, and also has the demeanor of a Confucian general.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu. Since you''re invited, Hong Ling has to make a fool of yourself! The sword has no eyes. If there is something to offend you, look forward to the sea! "


    Hongling grabs at the weapon rack behind her and takes a Xuan step sword. He held the sword in his hand and flicked it with his fingers. Keng, the clear sword chant sound spreads far away. His sword a horizontal, indicating that Liu Huan can hand!


    "So, be careful Liu Huan''s words just fell, the sword in his hand had already been waved, and several swords were thrown out in an instant.


    His cultivation is also in the early stage of refining God. However, zhao shu, the general of Huwei, who once fought with Hongling, could not be as powerful as zhao shu. These several swords directly blocked Hong Ling''s retreat, forcing him to choose to shake hard!


    Hum, in Hongling''s hand, the sword of xuanjie magic weapon is humming. If you observe carefully, you will find that there are wisps of sword on it. The thunder of dark gold drifted away from the body of the sword and shrouded it into a divine front falling into the dust. Young sword in the left side of the waist a horizontal, immediately fierce swing. Brush, a curved sword Qi, sweeping out across the air.


    Bang, the ground thunder, will shake the void out of a layer of ripples. The violent air current pushed the two young monks in the battlefield back half a foot. Hong Ling looked at Liu Huan in surprise, her eyes full of admiration. This Liu Huan, the strength is strong, even some of the old-fashioned alchemy friars who once fought with him can not match. Only in this way can we arouse our own sense of war.


    "I''m worthy of being a peerless son of a generation. The power of a sword can break several swords of me!" Liu Huan looked at Hongling, who was full of Qi at this time, and did not hide the surprise on his face. Only such an opponent is worthy of his return from the border battlefield.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Liu, but I''m not good at it. How can I be such a judge?" Hong Ling smiles and the frost sword rises again. A little on his toes, the man had swept out and shot at Liu Huan violently. Obviously, although his tone is polite, his sword is not!


    Liu Huan frowned. The matchless son of heaven was so big that he tried to fight with himself. Didn''t he know that close combat was the most commonly used skill on the battlefield? Give up his best sword skills, choose hard hit hard. Is this son in white, confident or big?


    With a brush, Liu Huan''s wrist trembled, and in an instant he threw out more than ten swords. Among these swords, there is a terrible intention of killing people with iron and blood, which can frighten people''s hearts. He believes that these dozens of sword Qi are enough to make Hong Ling understand the situation and stop pursuing close combat excessively.


    Liu Huan is a very proud man. If he wants to defeat Hong Ling, he will only choose to face Hong Ling''s best swordsmanship. Only in this way can he have a sense of achievement by defeating his highness! Unfortunately, Liu Huan is proud, and Hong Ling is more proud than him. Since Liu Huan was a monk who came back from the battlefield, Hong Ling defeated him by fighting in close combat! This is Hongling''s will, and also his martial spirit.


    Others are in the middle of the sky, but they constantly arouse the force of emptiness all over the body and twist their own figure. Liu Huan''s sword Qi is cut into his distorted image, but deviates from his essence. Such a powerful way of using the force of emptiness surprised Liu Huan.


    This matchless son of a generation has such a strong fighting talent! He did not know that after practicing the battle God formula of the royal family of the great Chu, Hong Ling had reached a level of meticulous mastery of the battlefield. Even some powerful friars have no fighting consciousness.


    Seeing that the blade of Hongling''s sword was sweeping towards him, Liu Huan snorted coldly. The air was dense on the sword in his hand, and the shadow of others flashed. Shengsheng welcomed him. Keng! The two swords make a bright spark. Hong Ling''s body fell to the ground, but Liu Huan was shocked back by the powerful force. He bit his teeth, stepped on his heel, and with a bang, the whole person blasted away at Hongling again.Boom, there was another loud noise, but the two people''s air machines collided with each other in the void, shaking out the terrible sound of gas explosion. Keng Keng Keng, a wisp of fire in the void flicker. Between the electric light and flint, the two have played for hundreds of rounds. However, it is hard to predict the outcome.


    For the first time, Hong Ling met a strong enemy on this day''s imperial edict meeting! Moreover, he was a young monk of the same rank and rank!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    Many people put their eyes on the No. 2 battle platform, because the incomparable son Hongling and Tianjiao Liu Huan of the Hushi general''s mansion fought each other, and the momentum was really huge! Both of them are great friars who practice void and combine Taoism, and each other has a very strong talent. Therefore, the shock brought by their fight is far beyond others.


    The way they fought was simple and crude. Without too many gorgeous skills, it''s almost hard hitting. The two long swords, which are xuanjie''s magic weapons, create countless bright sparks in the void. The sound of metal strike, the void will shake out a layer of ripples, let people see breathtaking.


    There is a long-standing feud between general Puqi''s mansion and wushuangshizi''s mansion, which was provoked by his dandy Liu Ji. But even if Liu Ji is not right, it does not mean that Hongling can kill their friars at will. All of them died in the hands of this matchless son, which was tantamount to slapping the face in public.


    The majesty of the general''s house, even the royal children, can not be easily desecrated. Hong Ling directly killed them, has committed taboo. However, the general''s house of Hushi couldn''t send the strong one to retaliate against his highness. Therefore, they will recall Liu Huan, who is far away in the frontier battlefield. Only by defeating Tianjiao with Tianjiao can we save the face of the general mansion.


    With Liu Huan''s talent and savvy, plus years of training at the border, it is not easy to capture a proud incomparable son. However, this is only the wishful thinking of the general''s house. Liu Huan is strong, yes, but he is facing Hongling, where will be weak!


    Liu Huan, who is fighting with Hongling, finds that he has no way to get the upper hand. Even a short period of repression can not be achieved. Hongling is like a monster, unscrupulously releasing his terrible power. Such power, even though he has experienced many battles, is appalled by it.


    "How can he be so terrible! What kind of monster is he? " Liu Huan''s hand holding the sword trembled. The confrontation with Hongling made his blood boil.


    He really did not expect that Hongling''s pure physical strength was so strong that he let himself be the side of the goal. His bones are almost full of cracks at this time. It was a dark wound left by his terror in the process of fighting with this matchless son.


    For a great friar who is still practicing the spirit, such a small wound will not be a big obstacle at ordinary times. But in the confrontation with the top experts, these injuries are the most lethal. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed by the sword. Although Liu Huan''s natural talent is unique, he is still much worse than Hongling.


    When he was young, he broke the barriers of jiuchongwu road. He was also a top talent in Tianqi city. It is because of this that the general''s office of Hushi summoned him back from the frontier battlefield. His task is very clear, one of which is to defeat the matchless son Hongling and save the face of the general''s office. Second, on this day''s imperial edict meeting, we defeated many Tianjiao and established our prestige for the general''s office!


    Unfortunately, just the first target, he was mercilessly attacked by Hongling. This son in white is rare in the world for his strength and talent. What''s more, he gave up his best swordsmanship and chose to fight with himself. Such a strong confidence, all based on his unfathomable strength.


    At this time, Liu Huan has no hope of defeating Hongling, because his breath has begun to decline, but Hongling is still full of air. Each of his swords made Liu Huan feel that his long sword seemed to have hit the sea. The peerless Tianjiao, who was born in the general''s house of Hushi, was frightened to find that his bloody and murderous Qi attached to his long sword was directly defeated by Hongling''s Qi machine.


    From the Hongling sword, the terrible Qi machine passed by made it difficult for Liu Huan to gather his true Qi again. If he had not been injured and forced to give birth to Qi, he would have been defeated at this time. He finally knew why Hong Ling was able to kill the nineteen friars who were still in the early days of Qi refining.


    The strength of the matchless son of the world is so strong that even if he is only in the great perfection of refining Qi and transforming God, it is enough to wipe out the ordinary friars of refining God. When he formally stepped into this realm, the objects he could easily defeat were no longer limited to ordinary great friars, but top monks with extraordinary talent like himself.


    Liu Huan tried to guess Hongling''s talent, but soon, he was disappointed to find that he had no way to see it with the naked eye. Hongling broke the ten barriers of the world, and swallowed the life star above the thirty-three heaven. If you don''t take the initiative to show your talent, even if it''s heaven''s destiny, you can''t see it.


    "Damn it, can you only use the killing moves that were intended to be reserved for the last time?" Liu Huan bit his teeth and shook Hong Ling away with a sword. His eyes were cloudy and clear.


    He looked at Hong Ling, who was still light and light at this time, and his eyes were full of prudence. This matchless son of a generation is really too strong. If he did not use the secret method, Liu Huan felt that he had no possibility to defeat him. But if so, doesn''t it mean that he, who was born in the military house of the Hushi general, is not as proud as Hongling!


    With Liu Huan''s pride, if he wants to make a choice, he is destroying his invincible belief. But now, he was forced by the situation and had to do it!"Your Highness, I, Liu Huan, admit that I am not as good as you in the aspect of close combat! But now, I think the battle between us should be over Looking at Hong Ling, Liu Huan''s face is not good-looking, and grits her teeth.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling picked up her eyebrows and flashed a dignified look in her eyes. This Liu Huan, in his own storm like blow, finally can not bear, intend to play the final card? It''s really exciting! However, does he feel that as long as he uses his cards, he can defeat himself?


    "Since Mr. Liu Huan feels that there is an end to it, please do whatever you want. I''ll take it along with you!" Hong Ling stood with his sword, and the Qi in his body broke out completely. It was so terrifying that his robes were blown to the sound of hunting.


    His sword in his hand was chest, looking at Liu Huan in front of him. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. A unique Tianjiao, who was born in the military mansion of Hushi general, has a lot more details than ordinary friars. And his card, by no means general. Hongling is looking forward to whether he can bring himself a little surprise when the card is in the world!


    These days, he has long been used to using the power of magic weapons to challenge. But for the monks of the same level, they had less contact. Of course, there is the reason why he was promoted to the realm of refining God for a short time, but also because of his arrogance. It''s really hard for an ordinary monk of the same rank to arouse his fighting spirit. But if the same level of peerless Tianjiao, it is not the same.


    Every peerless Tianjiao has something to be good at. For other monks, even if they can''t directly understand and copy, they can also inspire them. Hong Ling really want to know, can let Liu Huan so self-confident bottom card, exactly is what!


    In this arena, magic weapons cannot be used. Then Liu Huan''s card, can only be a secret method of things. Any secret method, which contains various methods for the use of power, can benefit every monk. Hong Ling was eager to see the secret methods of the great families and foresee their family details.


    His father Hou, the champion of Tianqi City, did not seem to be well received or even hostile. But what about that? As the son of Hou Hongqing, the great Chu champion, Hong Ling naturally wants his father to be respected. But if these people exclude their father because of the secret of sanhuangwen, the imperial instrument of Jixia Academy, then he doesn''t need to care about the eyes of these people.


    Bang, Liu Huan''s body, suddenly congealed a bloody flame. In this flame, Hongling could see the little green light contained in it. He felt that the flying cavalry general was extremely arrogant, and his breath seemed to rise a step. Moreover, his whole body''s blood gas, seems to be burning rapidly. This is very similar to using blood vessel secret method, but Hong Ling is sure that there is no other blood vessel in Liu Huan''s body.


    "Your Highness, be careful. The blood and heart method of the general''s house is amazing. Even I have no absolute assurance that I can completely control its power Liu Huan is in the fire at this time, feeling the Qi on his body, and his heart is relieved.


    The increase of his strength brought by Bi Xue Dan Xin is really too big. At this time, Hong Ling was no longer a threat in his eyes. Behind him, there are countless tumbling blood. Vaguely, you can see many men and horses fighting in the blood. With blood and heart, on the battlefield, it casts its own terror prestige with the enemy''s blood.


    After being absorbed for the first time by the friars, the blood will stay in the body all the time. When you need to use it, it will explode completely. In other words, the more people are killed, the more powerful the blood in his body is. Once it is released, it will let them explode with unparalleled terrorist power.


    Hong Ling coldly looked at Liu Huan, who was as vast as a sea of Qi at this time, and saw the virtual shadow of the people behind him constantly pouring into the blood fire on his body, and his eyes gradually solidified a look of caution. Obviously, Liu Huan, who used the method of blood and heart, has already attracted his attention.


    Bang, the last person behind Liu Huan, Ma Xuying doesn''t enter his body. In an instant, his whole person has been enveloped in the blue fire. He stomped on the floor, bent his knees, and shot at Hong Ling. The speed of terror, let him in the void caused a burst of gas explosion sound.


    Hum, the long sword full of blue fire, sweeping towards Hongling, Liu Huan''s eyes have even foreseen his victory. His sword contains the blood collected on the battlefield over the years. The power is so strong that it pursues the later stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. He believed that no matter how evil Hong Ling was, it would be impossible for him to take over.


    Hongling stood in the same place, feeling the power of bixuedanxin''s secret method with her divine sense, and suddenly frowned. It seems that the power level of Bi Xue Dan Xin is even worse than the tyrant God he has learned. Is this the inside story of the general''s residence?


    He did not know that what he had learned was the secret of the royal family, which could be regarded as the top secret in Dachu. Although the military mansion of Hushi has been handed down for many years, it can''t be compared with the great Chu royal family.


    "Well, I''d like to see how strong it is Hongling snorted coldly, rippling a layer of yellow ripples on the soles of her feet.


    HISHI, on the floor of the whole battle platform, there are sharp soil cones. Hongling thrust his sword into the battle platform, and the yellow light in his palm flowed into the sword. Ka Ka Ka, originally some soft soil cone, instantly petrified, become impregnable.Bang, he put his foot on the ground. In an instant, countless stone cones were shaken out of the ground by him. As soon as his pupils were locked, all the cones converged into a huge stone shield in front of him. At this time, Liu Huan''s sword edge has come to his body, mercilessly chopped on the stone shield.


    Boom, on the platform, the stone foam is flying. The thick stone shield that was originally agglomerated in front of Hongling was actually a direct collapse into dust all over the sky. However, even though the stone shield was broken, Liu Huan''s sword was still blocked.


    "How can you still cultivate the strength of the five elements earth system! How could that be possible! " Liu Huan staggers to the ground and stares at Hong Ling in disbelief. His eyes are full of fear.


    So far, Hong Ling has shown three kinds of five elements. He didn''t know whether the teenager would have other five elements, but it was very likely. If Hong Ling understood the power of the five elements, Liu huangen could not be compared with him.


    "What''s impossible? Is it difficult to understand the power of the five elements?" Hong Ling grinned and snapped her finger.


    Boom, originally filled with dust in the battle platform, was ignited into a raging fire in an instant. Hongling''s Qi machine, at this moment, also became hot. He grabbed at the sky, and the flames that had enveloped the whole battle platform converged on his head. They slowly condensed together, into a burning meteorite sky fire.


    This is the limit that he can do at present. To mobilize the two forces of five elements at the same time is the strongest state that his body can bear. If you want to continue to mobilize other forces, you have to choose Longhua. However, a mere Liu Huan is not worth using the Longhua state.


    He smiles at Liu Huan and turns his palms. In the sky, the general was flying in the sky.


    Liu Huan''s face changed in an instant. He could feel that these meteorite sky fires contain the power of terror. The fusion of the power of fire and the force of the earth makes the two forces complete the further sublimation. Their destructive power is also rising. At this time, he did not care about other things, and cut out a fallen meteorite with a sword.


    Bang, the terrible sword spirit, will bear the brunt of the meteorite to be chopped. However, Liu Huan''s body was staggering because of the terrible situation generated by the two attacks. This meteorite, falling from the sky, contains the power of Hongling. It''s really terrifying.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and bit his teeth. Once again, the fire of blue blood was set on his body, trying to make a final fight. So far, he did not expect to be able to defeat Hongling, but wanted to make his loss not so ugly. Boom, he bent his knees to get ready. His body was shocked, and he fired at the meteoric fire in the void.


    Between the sky and the earth, the sword is humming. Liu Huanren''s sword is united, mercilessly bumps into the void huge meteorite fire group. In an instant, the fragments of the melt were flying. The blazing fire covered the whole battle platform. Bang, Liu Huan fell heavily on the platform. He had long hair, was half kneeling with a sword, and was in rags. Looking at the long sword full of cracks in his hand, although his eyes are full of bitterness, his body is always fighting.


    Hong Ling frowned. Liu Huan had been badly hurt, but he didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat. Does he want to die!


    Boom! A terrible air burst out of the boy. These air machines, scattered into the air, slowly erode the fire on the ground. He slowly raised his sword and pointed to the sky. The fire, which had been scattered all over the stage, was shot by his Qi machine and rose into the sky. They turned into a terrible storm of fire, converging and rolling in the void behind him.


    Liu Huan stands up and looks at the flame storm behind Hongling. His eyes are full of resolute color. He knew he couldn''t stop the coming blow. However, even if it can not be blocked, it must be blocked. You can''t be wise to protect yourself. You can only kill yourself! Roar! He roared, carrying the green fire, towards the Hongling again burst away, never forward.


    Hong Ling looked at him coldly. With a brush, he cut off with his sword. In an instant, the terrible flame storm, just like the star waterfall of Tianhe, flowed down from the void and submerged Liu Huan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Inside and outside the No. 2 battle platform, many monks who watched the battle suddenly got up and stared at the flames and storms in the platform. In other words, they are focusing on Liu Huan, who was hit by the fire storm. without doubt. Hong Ling''s attack was extremely powerful. Even if Liu Huan was once a peerless Tianjiao, but after the fight with Hongling, he was at the end of his life. In his state, it is impossible to take this move safely.


    "This matchless son is really cruel. Liu Huan is on the verge of collapse, but he still does it mercilessly! " Someone said that he seemed to despise Hongling''s practice.


    "What are you talking about? Liu Huan doesn''t admit defeat and wants to carry it to death! If you don''t defeat him, who knows if there will be any changes! What''s more, on the stage, who needs to talk to you! If you encounter an enemy in the future, and people are in a dead end, will you let them go? " Some people objected, obviously supporting Hongling''s practice.


    For a moment, different voices echoed in the temple of heaven. However, as the party concerned, Hong Ling still looked up at the purple gold dragon order in the void. Before the Dragon order falls into his own hands, he will not have other movements. Only by winning the order of the dragon will it be shown that he has won.


    As for Liu Huan, Hong Ling knows. Although the body will be hit hard, but it will not die. He has absolute confidence in the control of his own power. The power of the flame storm, though it looked terrible, had been weakened by him by seven points. As long as Liu Huan is not a false name, then he will not die!


    Hum, the purple gold dragon order, which originally sent out purple light in the void, finally fell into the hands of Hongling. With a wave of his hand, the terror of the air gushed out and swept away the flaming flame storm. The light of the fire dissipated, revealing Liu Huan, who was unconscious at this time.


    Hong Ling walked slowly to Liu Huan''s side, bent down and put her hand on his chest. His divine sense poured into Tianjiao''s body of the general''s house, exploring his injuries. For a long time, he frowned. Liu Huan''s injury is much more serious than he imagined. If he is not treated quickly, he is afraid that he will damage the foundation and even die.


    He looked at the other friars sitting on the throne and said, "I don''t know who you are going to challenge, but before that, let me take care of Liu Huan''s injury first."


    The remaining four monks looked at each other and finally nodded. There were only four of them left, including Hong Ling, five. It is not difficult to decide the leader of No. 2 platform today. Now, it''s important to save people. Although they are rivals, they are both the Tianjiao of the great Chu. Naturally, they have the bearing to be Tianjiao!


    Seeing the response of the crowd, Hong Ling is not wordy at the moment. Take out a Huisheng pill, break open Liu Huan''s mouth, and throw the pill into it. He did what he wanted. There was a black streamer running in his palm. In the void, slowly gathered a wisp of water vapor, converged into a water ball in his palm. He slapped the water polo into Liu Huan''s mouth.


    Gudu, Liu Huan''s body functions naturally, swallowing water and pills. Looking at his pale face, Hong Ling congealed into a sword finger and gently touched his eyebrow. His fingertips, there is a blue halo flow, slowly into Liu Huan''s body. A great vitality emerged from the blue halo, which surprised the people who were observing it!


    "The power of the five elements of wood!" A Friar''s face coagulated, some frightening staring at this time half kneeling in front of Liu Huan''s body Hongling.


    This unparalleled son of a generation, he could even use the five element wood system. In this way, the power of the five elements he showed has reached an amazing four series! Then, will he have the power of the remaining five elements? In this world, there are not a few people who can understand the power of the five elements, but it is almost rare to be able to run it perfectly like Hongling.


    "Your Highness Hongyou, do you think that this matchless son of a generation has also understood the power of the last five elements gold system?" On the No.1 battle platform, a friar who practises virtual and combined Tao asks Hongyou, the third prince. Obviously, Hong Ling''s performance is too dazzling, which makes them the strong practitioners of the combination of emptiness and Taoism have to pay attention to.


    "Nature understands! Emperor Hongling is the son of the Imperial Academy of Chu Ji. If he doesn''t have the power of five elements and Geng Jin, how can he learn the art of sword defense? " Hong you replied positively. In fact, when Hongling used the long sword, he had already sensed the power of five elements and Gengjin that flowed on Hong Ling.


    He was very optimistic about Hongling. As soon as he entered Tianqi City, he strongly suppressed all major forces. His bloody means have been applauded by the royal children who have been jointly suppressed by the major forces over the years. This is the royal family should have prestige, Tianwei can not be lightly blasphemed!


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about the eyes of other people outside the battle platform. At this time, he used the wood Department of the five elements Tianxin Daofa to inject the power of building wood into Liu Huan''s body. The vast vitality, gushing from the power of building wood, is constantly repairing the hidden injury in Liu Huan''s body. Moreover, in this process, Hongling opened the medicine of Huisheng pill with genuine Qi, leading them to make up for Liu Huan''s vitality.


    Huisheng pill is refined by Qingyao, which contains great vitality. The power of building trees through the sky is to imitate the power of ancient trees, and its vitality will never be cut off. With the cooperation of the two, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as it doesn''t make people die immediately, Hong Ling has a way to rescue them."Poof!" Liu huanmeng gets up and spits out a mouthful of dead blood. Immediately, he coughed.


    "Cough, cough, cough, Liu Huan, thank you for your help


    Hong Ling nodded, no longer looking at him, but turned and walked toward the throne on the edge of the platform. Although he did not cure Liu Huan thoroughly, he was pulled back from the edge of life and death. Moreover, Liu Huan''s unstable foundation has been erased by him. Next, as long as a good rest, then this peerless Tianjiao will soon recover.


    Liu Huan looks at Hong Ling with bitterness in his eyes. He and Hong Ling fight to the end, actually chose to prop up. I didn''t expect it. I almost put my life in it. If Hong Ling had not temporarily removed most of the power of the flame storm, I was afraid that Liu Huan would have been gone. What''s more, he can''t believe that Hong Ling would help him. I''m afraid he will not be so generous.


    The crowd looked at Liu Huan being helped down from the battle platform, and then looked at Hong Ling, who was sitting on the throne at this time, with a dignified look in their eyes. There is no doubt that Liu Tianhuan''s strength is also very high. However, Hongling can still defeat it strongly. How strong is this matchless son of a generation?


    Moreover, as the sage son of the Imperial Academy of Chu Ji, Hong Ling has yet to use the art of imperial sword. So, once he completely released all the means and cards, what kind of height could he reach in the imperial edict meeting?


    At a time when everyone was talking about it, there was a cry of surprise from the battle platform where Liancheng jade was located. Lianchengyu was in the No.8 battle platform, but was pinned by countless concealed weapons, lying on his back on the platform with a gorgeous blood flower blooming under his body.


    Hong Ling''s face congealed, suddenly got up and looked at the friar who was fighting with Liancheng jade.


    It was a monk who didn''t look like he was about twenty years old, and there was a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth. He was wearing a flame robe, surrounded by countless hidden weapons flying around him. Hong Ling looked at the man''s chest and saw a flame mark.


    "Smelter!" Hongling looks at Liancheng jade being carried down to the battle platform. A trace of inexplicable anger flashed in her eyes. Although he was just adjusting his breath, he was able to sense everything on stage 8. Liancheng Yu was defeated very quickly, but before waiting for him to admit defeat, he nailed it on the battlefield with countless concealed weapons.


    These concealed weapons are all with hooks and thorns. If you want to take them out, you must tear off some flesh and blood. Obviously, this person is deliberately aimed at Liancheng jade. Moreover, after defeating lianchengyu, he also picked an eyebrow at Hongling. The provocative meaning was very obvious.


    "This man is coming for me!" Hongling''s complexion was congealed. He had heard that Liancheng jade and Zhihuo had been attacked during his absence. It seems that someone can''t wait to deal with him. Obviously, Liancheng jade is not their first target, just for fear that others will be affected.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ling looked at the No. 10 platform. There, Zhihuo is slowly walking into the center of the battle platform. Hongling looked at the opponent of weaving fire, and suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes. The monk felt his eyes, and suddenly his body flashed. A strange wave broke out on his body, which was slowly becoming transparent.


    Killer, this man is definitely a killer. Only killers can achieve stealth by distorting the light with the air machine, and have such terrible speed and killing intention. What''s more, Hong Ling can sense that the killer has a secret method. He can ignore the shackles of the battle platform and explode his strength at the moment of his hand.


    The battle of Faro just sounded, weaving fire was a knife across the cheek, an instant blood DC. What''s more, the blood turned black. What''s more, the black blood has the power of corrosion. Zhihuo snorted, gritted his teeth, and continued to fight with his opponent. However, Hong Ling can feel her breath is gradually becoming weak.


    The other side seems to be deliberately teasing her, constantly in her cheek and arm above the knife. Even her chest was deeply scarred. Soon, Zhihuo lost its strength and fell to the ground. The other side took the opportunity to go to her body, a foot on her face, the wound will be ulcerated.


    Boom, Hong Ling suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention. On his body, there was a faint sound of swords echoing. At this time, on platform 5 and platform 7, the eyes of Qingyao and Su Yu both burst out with a frightful cold light. These days, they have been together with Zhihuo all day long. Their deep feelings are far beyond the ordinary sisters. At this time, he saw that Zhihuo was so abused that his body was full of killing intention.


    At the moment when they were all shocked, a burst of red fire burst out of Hong Ling''s body. In the void behind him, a long dark gold sword shot into the sky and pierced the protective barrier of No. 2 battle platform. The boy rose slowly into the air and came to the top of the No. 10 platform.


    Bang, he casually wiped on the sad God sword and attached the samadhi fire to the sword. His mind moved, and the God of sorrow split and turned into ten stalks and fell towards the protective barrier of No. 10 platform.


    The friar, who was fighting with Zhihuo, saw Hongling''s long sword fall down. He suddenly grinned, and with a dagger in his hand, he quickly scratched across the pink neck of Zhihuo. Obviously, he was moved to kill. Even if he lost the qualification to attend the Tianzhao assembly, he would kill the woman who was concerned about by the matchless son.


    "You want to die!" Hong Ling roared and quickly shot it in the air. A huge white palm print, hard to fall down, there are metal streamers flashing on it. It severely slapped on the ten sad swords, which increased their falling speed to the extreme. In addition, the palm print instantly turned into white awn and poured into the ten long swords.Hum, ten long swords, instantly gave birth to the edge of terror, on which there are fire and metal streamer interwoven. One after another, the sword idea is curled on it, setting it off like a God''s front falling into the sky.


    In a flash, the protective barrier of the whole battle platform was punctured and a huge wound was made. Ten long swords form a terrible array of swords to protect the weaving fire. Moreover, the terrible sword storm directly shakes the monk who intends to kill Zhihuo.


    "The matchless son Hongling, how dare you interfere in the Tianzhao assembly and obstruct the duel between monks!" The monk stood up and sneered at Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling didn''t look at him, but with a wave of his hand, a palm print flashed quickly. Bang! The friar was slapped by him in a flash, turned over and threw it backward, and hit the guard barrier on the edge of No. 10 platform.


    "Hongling, the monk leading the team in Tianhuang City, is weaving fire to admit defeat on behalf of the monk in Tianhuang city! Please judge Hong Ling looked at several royal families who had stepped into the battle platform and said in a cold voice.


    "Admit defeat!" Said a cold voice of worship.


    Hong Ling picked up Zhihuo, who was in a severe coma, and slowly walked out of the No. 10 platform. The sad sword array broke up into a dark golden streamer, which disappeared into his body like wind and snow. As he left, the crowd was silent for an instant, and then burst out bursts of voices of discussion. Everyone knows that there is an invisible turbulent undercurrent, which is aimed at the new great Chu matchless son of the world. But who is behind the scenes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    In a side hall of the temple of heaven, Hong Ling looked at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, who were lying in the hall at this time. If someone had dealt with him directly, he would not have said anything. However, the other side dare to hand to the people around him, which makes him furious.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Even Chengyu and Zhihuo were seriously injured. If you do not seize the time to rescue, I am afraid it will cause irreparable trauma. The youth gathered samadhi fire at his fingertips and gently touched the eyebrows of Zhihuo. Red flame, slowly into a line of fire, in the weaving fire of the meridians swim.


    HISHI, wisps of black gas curled up from the four limbs of the weaving fire, with a disgusting stench. This is the poisonous Qi left in Zhihuo''s body through the blade of the dagger. These machines are highly corrosive. Moreover, if it is not expelled, it will endanger Zhihuo''s life.


    At this time, Hong Ling can only destroy these poisonous Qi with samadhi fire. There is no other way. Because there were doctors in the court of the state of Chu who had tried to treat Zhihuo''s wound with Dan medicine before, but the nature of the pill strangely increased the strength of the poisonous Qi. Hong Ling did not dare to do other experiments, because the current situation of Zhihuo could not withstand the destruction of any external forces.


    Fortunately, the true fire of samadhi is worthy of being the divine fire of the road. It''s no problem to incinerate these poisonous and genuine Qi. Soon, less than half a quarter of an hour, Hongling had completely destroyed the poisonous gas machine in Zhihuo''s body. He took out Huisheng pill, fed Zhihuo to swallow it, and healed her with the power of building wood through the sky.


    Zhihuo''s injury recovered slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The original ferocious wound on her body is also rapidly scab off. It''s only half a cup of tea, and her injuries have recovered. With a long sigh of relief, Hong Ling looked at Liancheng jade on the other side.


    At this time, Liancheng jade was also in a daze and was covered with all kinds of concealed weapons. Most of these concealed weapons have sharp hooks and thorns. If it is taken out rashly, it will tear out a trace of flesh and blood. Hong Ling looked at him and frowned. These hidden weapons are not ordinary weapons, but magic weapons.


    It can be seen that the weapon refiner who fought with Liancheng jade was really powerful. He just took out these hidden weapons from the weapon rack, and soon recast them. These hidden weapons, after being refined by secret method, are far more powerful than ordinary xuanjie magic weapons. Even compared with the ground level magic weapon, it is not inferior.


    Hongling gently pinches a concealed weapon, and the divine consciousness rushes into it, carefully sensing the structure of the concealed weapon. It is not difficult for him to destroy these hidden weapons. However, he was not sure whether the other party was in the concealed weapon, and moved his hands and feet. If it is rashly destroyed, let Liancheng jade hit the road, then the consequences are not what he can bear.


    As the divine consciousness drifted in the concealed weapon, Hongling''s heart sank to the bottom. Sure enough, he found a faint dark red poison in the center of the concealed weapon. He guessed well. Among the hidden weapons, someone even poisoned them with fire.


    Fire poison is a kind of poison that remains after melting the metal collected by the weapon refiner when refining it. Usually, it can be stored in the body by secret method. Once you want to use it, you just need to unseal it. The weapon refiner who fought with Liancheng jade is so vicious that he can refine fire poison into these concealed weapons. His heart is punishable.


    If Hongling uses the flame to burn these concealed weapons, she will release the fire poison in an instant. Once these fire poisons break out, they can kill Liancheng jade in an instant. But if you don''t use the power of fire, you can only pull out the concealed weapons one by one. Those sharp barbs will tear the flesh and blood out, and the consequences will be no less than a thousand cuts, which will destroy the whole person of Liancheng jade.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly, and the white light flashed through her palm. The power of five elements Gengjin was condensed by him and sprinkled on every concealed weapon. The sharp power of Gengjin directly broke the mark left by the weapon refiner in the concealed weapon, and quickly wrapped all the fire poison.


    Obviously, Hong Ling wanted to refine these concealed weapons into his own. Only in this way can he manipulate these concealed weapons so that they will not cause secondary damage to Liancheng jade.


    Hum, countless concealed weapons, flashing white metal halo, become more solid. Hongling''s palm light changed from white to black. A continuous stream of water light, slowly spread in his palm, attached to every hidden weapon.


    Young pupil a lock, palm condensation out of a cold wind and snow, slowly spread it out. The hidden weapon on Liancheng jade was covered by the wind and snow of Hongling. It was eroded and frozen into black ice in an instant. The ice is crystal clear, but there is not a trace of cold exudation. Obviously, the wind and snow condensed by 3000 weak water has terrible power. Even if it is frozen into ice, its power is not what ordinary people can guess.


    Hongling looks at Liancheng jade, whose face is more and more pale, and knows that he can''t delay any more. The palm of his hand whirled slightly, on which there were wisps of dark gold thunder. Bang, the young man suddenly flipped his palms in the air, smashed all the concealed weapons that had been frozen into dark ice with the soft Qi.


    At the moment when all the concealed weapons were broken, he locked his pupils and captured all the hidden weapon powders with his vast divine sense. Once again, the young man grabbed the broken ice with fire poison from Liancheng Jade''s body. The boy holds all the powder in his hand and slowly compresses it into a ball. Bang, a burst of fire suddenly appeared, his palm condensed red samadhi real fire, completely incinerating the metal fragments into nothingness.Looking at the pale Liancheng jade, Hongling took out the last Huisheng pill from her body and fed it to him. And with the power of building trees to the sky, he kept repairing his injuries. For a long time, he stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead, his face relieved.


    "Remnant Feng, take good care of brother Liancheng and Zhihuo. In addition, before the end of the Tianzhao assembly, find out who is behind them Hong Ling looked at the remnant Feng who was bowing behind him and said casually.


    "Yes, sir! My subordinates will take Mr. Liancheng and miss Zhihuo back to the house and start to investigate this matter! " Remnant Feng Gong voice answers a way.


    "Well, good. By the way, master cangming and master xiangshen will live in shizifu for some time. During this period, if they have any requirements, we will try our best to meet them. And no one is allowed to disturb them. Those who violate the rules will be expelled from shizifu! " Hong Ling thought for a moment, and then told the remnant Feng.


    Cangming and xiangshen are masters of Taiyi spirit state, so they can''t be ignored. Moreover, they also helped themselves, and Hongling naturally would not let people harass them at will. In case of offending the God of killing, I''m afraid that they can destroy the whole empire of Chu by turning their hands.


    "Childe, I know, I will go back to sweep the courtyard and wait for the arrival of the two adults!" The remnant Feng answers a way, obviously is very curious about the two predecessors mentioned in Hong Ling''s mouth. He knows the strength of his son. Some of the so-called Holy Land masters could not be so cautious. So, what kind of characters are the two people who are going to live in Shizi mansion?


    "Go Hong Ling waved and returned to the battle platform.


    The time he spent healing Liancheng jade and weaving fire was not short, but it did not affect the competition. Two more people have just been eliminated from the No. 2 platform. At this time, there are still three people waiting for him.


    Seeing the son in white again on the stage, the three friars'' eyes were frozen. There is no doubt that at this time, Hongling''s breath is a little depressed. It seems that he just broke through the guard barriers of the two battle platforms by force, and his own consumption was very large.


    "Your Highness, please adjust your breath first. After you recover to the peak, I''ll challenge you again!" A monk said that he didn''t complain about Hong Ling''s leaving. The other two nodded, apparently without any comment.


    "OK, thank you very much. I will recover my accomplishments as soon as possible." Without affectation, Hong Ling immediately sat down with her knees crossed and began to close her eyes and regulate her breath.


    Bang, in the void, suddenly fell down all over the sky, and constantly integrated into his four limbs. With nine turns of Xuangong and BA shenjue, Hongling continuously refined the power of these stars and transformed them into their own true Qi. Within the whole battle platform, aura was diffused and almost atomized.


    This incomparable and terrible phenomenon made the three friars in the scene have a hard time swallowing. Just adjusting the breath and restoring the true Qi can cause such abnormal images. How strong is this incomparable son''s talent and his Dharma formula? They are also the peerless Tianjiao of the great Chu, but if compared with this matchless son of the world, they are more than one notch inferior.


    "He is worthy of being able to kill the three princes of the Peng nationality in Beiming. He is able to arouse such great spiritual power just by restoring his own accomplishments. If these spiritual powers break out, how powerful will they be? " A monk looked down at Hongling, whose body shape was almost covered by aura, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "It''s true. It''s said that his highness Shizi is still in the perfect state of refining Qi and transforming God. He can kill Ao Han, the unique evil spirit of the Jiao people. Now he has stepped into the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. I don''t know how strong his strength is now? However, we need not belittle ourselves. As the pride of heaven, monks of our generation should go forward bravely


    "That''s exactly what happened!" The third monk nodded and agreed. They have achieved so far in their practice, but they have not only relied on their talent but also the support of their families. Every day pride, is stepping on blood and tears, step by step to today. No matter how strong the opponent is, they will not shrink back. On the contrary, they will choose to face the difficulties. Even if we are defeated, we will never regret it!


    At this time, Hong Ling is concentrating on recovering his lost Qi. In fact, even if he has only 10% of his true Qi, he can compete with the three monks. However, since they are generous enough to restore their true Qi, he will not treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. What''s more, if he can be in full swing, the power he can exert will be much more powerful.


    The martial arts of Ling Hong''s tea machine is slow. The twinkling star and spiritual power around him gradually dispersed. He opened his eyes, and there was a flash in his eyes. The young man got up slowly and looked at the three monks with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you very much. I have an ungrateful request. I hope you will succeed." There was no affectation in his serious look.


    "I don''t know what your highness prince wants us to do?" A friar frowned, they can let Hong Ling recover his true Qi, is the maximum tolerance. Is it difficult for this matchless son to do something else?


    "It''s very simple. I want to challenge three at the same time!" In a flash, Hong Ling spoke with astonishment and calmness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    Inside and outside the No. 2 battle platform, many friars were surprised to hear that Hong Ling wanted to challenge the three Tianjiao at the same time. This matchless son of a generation, too arrogant! We should know that Tianjiao, who can be left in the previous challenges, is not the weak. What''s more, the three men he challenged were all great friars in the early days of refining God.


    The peerless Tianjiao of Da Chu is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Their talent, their details, and the Dharma formula of their practice are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even though he was born in the royal family of Chu, he didn''t look too good and no one was there! Many friars were not upset in their hearts. However, the three monks who were facing Hongling at this time showed a grim face.


    They can feel Hongling''s body, which is like a vast ocean of Qi, is wantonly rolling and roaring. What''s more, when Hong Ling took ten xuanjie swords into the air, their faces finally changed color.


    Hum, the sound of terrible sword, reverberates in the void. Hongling''s pupils were locked, and ten long swords cast a terrible sword meaning all over him. These swords grew into a terrible storm in an instant, surging and raging on the battlefield.


    Hongling stood on the battle platform with a black streamer under his feet. These streamers, soon at his feet, spread into a huge black array. His arms open, like swans flapping their wings, condensing a cold wind and snow on the ground.


    The three monks, sensing the terrible power released by Hongling, were shocked instantly. They know that in the face of such a force, if only one person, it is difficult to compete with Hongling. Only by joining hands can we defeat the matchless son of the world. The three looked at each other on the throne, reached an agreement in an instant and nodded.


    "The three of us are willing to accept your challenge at the same time." One of the friars stood up and said to Hong Ling, who was in the snow.


    "In that case, please get ready to do it. I''ll take it." Hearing this, Hong Ling was pleased and made a gesture for three people.


    The purple gold dragon order on his head slowly merged with the three people''s tokens, releasing a bright purple light. At this time, the three great friars came down slowly from the throne, took a move at random, and absorbed the weapons they were good at. The three of them stood together, and the three powerful Qi engines converged and merged in the void, releasing the towering power.


    The weapons of the three of them are not the same. One is good at archery, one is good at shooting, and another is good at using sword. At this time, they looked at Hongling standing in the snow, eyes full of dignified color. Before seeing this matchless son of the world, they only heard that he killed the Third Prince of Peng nationality in Beiming and Aohan of Jiaozu, but they did not really feel his terror.


    Now, when the three of them face up to the White dressed son, they can feel the boundless real Qi hidden in his body through his clothes and robes which flutter wantonly under the influence of Qi. He stood there, surrounded by wind and snow, but the three seemed to be facing an eternal ice.


    They only heard the name Hongling in the well-known legend of Dachu, and knew that his father was the champion Hou of Dachu. But now, when this young man came back from that remote city, his prestige shocked the whole city.


    He is not only the son of champion Hou, but also his royal highness. He is the unique Tianjiao who makes the whole Tianqi city''s dignitaries serve as his goal. He is also the noble son of Jixia Academy, which has been inherited for thousands of years. He is also the human Tianjiao who is resolute in fighting against the demon clan.


    It is also a rare opportunity for the three monks to fight with such a person. Even though the three of them joined hands, the face was not good, but they were able to fight with such evil spirits. It''s worth the trip to fight against the matchless son Hongling.


    Boom, the three people work together to condense the gathered gas engine into a huge cloud column and crush it toward Hongling''s array. To fight with such monsters as Hongling, you can only suppress his momentum first, otherwise they will be very passive.


    The son in white challenged them with his own strength and came with 100% confidence. But the master confronts, attacks the mind to be on. They must first defeat the young man''s confidence in order to completely erase their fear of Hongling.


    Hong Ling looked at the three monks with a dignified look in his eyes. Obviously, these three people are not good at picking on each other. They can reach a consensus in an instant, and without hesitation, choose to join hands to try to break the general trend of their own cohesion. Such an opponent is the most terrible and fatal existence.


    The big array under his feet was originally the 3000 weak water array in the five elements Tianxin Daofa, but he transformed it into a very cold ice and snow formation. At this time, in the face of the terrible Qi engine driven by the three people, the big array actually stopped rotating and stood in deadlock with the three people.


    Hong Ling seemed to have expected this for a long time, so she made a move at this time. The wind and snow around him suddenly rolled towards the three people. 3000 weak water has a strong Yin Qi, and also has the power of terror seal. If these winds and snows fall on the ordinary friars, they will be frozen into black ice in an instant.


    Ka Ka, the three monks together to support the prime weather pillar, in an instant was frozen by the wind and snow, turned into a black icicle. This makes them look bloodless and ethereal in an instant. How can they be frozen? How can this unparalleled son of a generation do it, and bring the power of the water system into full play to such an appalling degree.However, not allow three people to think more, Hongling once again shook his hand. Hum, behind him, ten swords flew out of the sky in an instant, and fired at the three monks. At this time, the huge sword meaning condensed into a raging wave, and even the void was shaken out of the cracks.


    "No, this matchless son of a generation has even used the secret sword technique of Jixia Academy!" The three people were startled, and in an instant they could no longer care about anything else, and separated the combined Qi. Bang, as they withdraw their true Qi, the frozen air cloud pillar collapses in an instant.


    Boom, there is no time to think about it. The monk holding the bow and arrow has a terrible storm. He grabs them in the air, takes several arrows from the weapon rack, and lets them float in front of him. His hands gush a strong dimensional wind, grab an arrow at will, put it on the long bow.


    He drew his bow like the moon, and the whole man was like an eagle who wanted to rush to the sky, and then his body was shocked. Bang, a sharp arrow, with the wind of the dimension, off the string and burst out. The friar kept his hands on and again set up the arrow and let off the string. Bang bang, also two sharp arrows, drew two parallel terror scars in the void, and shot at the other two flying swords.


    After all this, the breath of the monk holding the long bow suddenly withered. With such a high intensity of archery, even if it is him, he can only shoot three arrows in a row without breathing. After three arrows, he must have a buffer time. Fortunately, at present, he only needs to shoot three arrows. After all, there are still two monks waiting for him.


    When Dangdang, three flying swords, in an instant the sharp arrow is broken. The dimensional wind on the three arrows broke up into a soft breeze when shooting down the flying sword. However, the remaining seven swords were not only castrated, but they continued to shoot at the three monks.


    Drink! The friar with the spear burst out and kicked at the bottom of the barrel. In an instant, he grasped the body of the gun, stepped on the platform and rushed out. Others in the air, in the hands of the xuanjie long gun, suddenly burst out of a raging flame.


    The terrible flame spear made him seem to hold the divine front from the rising sun. Even himself was emitting a fiery and violent fire. Seeing the seven flying swords coming, he shook the barrel of his gun and stabbed out quickly. The flames of terror gathered on the front of his gun and went towards the seven flying swords.


    Between the sky and the earth, the sound of the sword was broken again. The monk with the gun, however, fell to the ground with blood in his mouth at this time and staggered back. Hong Ling''s flying sword is really terrible. Whether it''s the terror Qi or the sword meaning, it can easily tear the real flame Qi of the armed monk.


    Moreover, on top of these flying swords, he also felt a very sharp force of five elements. That is to say, this matchless son of the world is a terror demon who fully understands the power of the five elements and can perfectly integrate it into the actual combat.


    Even though Hong Ling could not use all the five elements at the same time, as long as one or two of them were randomly mobilized and combined, any one of the three monks could be easily suppressed. But in this world, what kind of Dharma formula can make people understand so many forces of five elements at the same time?


    Judging from the big array at the foot of Hong Ling, the five element skill he practiced must be very top-notch. Only the powerful skills and the large array formed can have such great power. So, is this method from the royal family, or from Jixia Academy, or from other places?


    Not only were the three monks guessing the skills of Hongling, but even the people watching the war were full of doubts. The imperial family and Jixia Academy have never seen a method that can perfectly refine the power of the five elements. So where does Hongling''s formula come from?


    Hum, a terrible sword sound, awakened the people who are in a daze. The remaining four flying swords, at this time, have continued to attack the three friars. Although there are only four left, they still have a formidable force of terror.


    The friar with the sword suddenly took a step. At this time, with a sword in his hand, his practice of refining the spirit and returning to the void in his body was surging out, distorting the void. The sword in his hand is full of Qi, and there are wisps of thunder on it. Obviously, this man is the peerless arrogance who understands the power of thunder.


    Seeing the four flying swords shooting rapidly, he grabbed them in the air. Pa Pa Pa Pa, a purple arc, actually in front of his body in the void convergence into a net covering the sky. He took a step forward, his palm flashing thunder light, the air into the network.


    Boom, Hongling''s remaining four flying swords hit the thunder net fiercely. However, the four flying swords could not break through the blockade of the thunder net. The thunder net stuck these swords so tightly that they couldn''t move.


    The swordsman''s mouth cocked, as if to mock the humble power of these flying swords. He threw the long sword in his hand, and in an instant he waved four swords, and cut them fiercely on top of the four flying swords. Bang bang bang bang, four long swords, in an instant, pieces scattered on the ground, issued a pleasant jingle.


    Hong Ling frowned. His ten flying swords were broken by three people. However, he was surprised. However, this is just the beginning. It is still uncertain who will win."Your Highness, please do not hesitate to do anything else. Otherwise, you may stop here today! " The monk looked at Hong Ling and said jokingly.


    "Well, since you''re no longer polite, please look after it!" With a grin on her face, Hong Ling''s body erupted again with a terrible Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    No one has ever thought that a friar who has been refining God has such terrible power. Hongling was just standing in the dark and black array. However, there was a terrible snowstorm around him. Three thousand weak water condenses the ice and snow, lets the human shiver. At this time, the three monks also felt that their Qi was going to be frozen by the cold air from the snowstorm.


    Hongling wantonly released the true Qi in his body, which brought the whole formation to the extreme. When his pupils were locked, the snowstorm all over his body condensed into hundreds of black ice sharp swords. When the wind and snow disappeared, countless ice swords almost covered the whole void.


    At this time, the big array at the foot of Hongling also covered most of the battle platforms. He took a step at will, and in a moment, a dark ice sword broke out from behind him. Hum, the clear sound of sword singing comes from the ice sword.


    At this time, the faces of the three monks became extremely ugly. Hong Ling actually incorporated the force of five elements and Geng Jin into the xuanbing sword, which made them as hard and sharp as ordinary xuanjie magic weapons. Moreover, these long swords are condensed by wind and snow. Before Hongling''s true Qi is not exhausted, they are almost endless. How many do you want.


    "Hum, do you think you can defeat us with the attack of ice sword? Your highness, you are still too naive The monk with the spear stepped forward, and once again the flame rose. On his spear, the fire was so dense that the cold air near him was incinerated. Seeing that the black ice sword burst out, he roared, the spear trembled, and a shot came out.


    Bang, the xuanbing sword broke into pieces directly. The monk was staggering and his throat was full of blood. However, before he could breathe again, Hong Ling took another step forward. Whew, whew, several ice swords broke through the air again. The air of dark ice froze almost all the power of the void, making it difficult for the great monk of fire department to draw even a trace of spiritual power from the void.


    He bit his teeth, the spear shook again, and put the ice swords under his head. The fierce flame spear awn, will again that several black ice sword to grind broken. Boom, several ice swords burst into white snow foam under the front of the gun. However, at this time, the fire friar could no longer suppress his own injury, and puffed out a mouthful of bloody salty blood.


    Hong Ling kept on walking and took the third step. Hum, in the void, countless ice swords, at this moment, chatter. Ka, Hong Ling snapped his finger. All the ice swords burst out. They were like swimming fish migrating in the deep sea, under the hood of the friars on fire.


    In the huge array, the three monks were surprised. Because, not only the fire friar, even the other two felt that the circulation of Qi in their bodies was becoming stagnant. They seem to be in a huge swamp, and their Qi and blood are still alive and are being imprisoned.


    However, they can not think about it, the crisis has quietly arrived. Because, when the ice sword falling all over the sky fell towards the friars of the fire department, everyone felt a deep chill. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, wanted to completely suppress the three of them with absolute power.


    Once the fire friar is defeated, the balance that was hard to maintain will be broken in an instant. With the strength of the remaining two people, they could not compete with Hongling at all. It''s not intuition, it''s fact. The horror of the matchless son is far beyond people''s legend about him. He is just like a monster with immeasurable strength, which will completely smash the pride of all people and subvert anyone''s imagination.


    Boom, one after another of the terrible sword spirit, from the platform into the void, constantly breaking those falling ice sword. These swords, accompanied by terrible thunder, interweave into a bright net of thunder, which intercepts most of the ice swords. Obviously, the friar Lei, who used the sword, realized the horror of these ice swords and had to fight them down.


    However, there are too many ice swords on the sky, far from being able to stop them alone. Hishishi, several ice swords broke through the thunder net and fell down rapidly towards the bottom. Bang, string, bow. One after another, the arrows rose to the sky and met the black ice sword, which was smashed in an instant.


    The wind friar holding a long bow is surrounded by the long wind, and his clothes are fluttering with the wind. All around him, the breeze held up dozens of arrows and flew around him. Seeing another ice sword breaking through the thunder net, he grabbed three arrows, opened his bow and built the arrow. With a bang, he shot out the arrows.


    Bang, the falling ice sword should be broken and turned into countless black ice and snow powder.


    Hong Ling frowned. The tenacity of the three monks was far beyond his imagination. Moreover, their strength is also very terrible, worthy of the name of great Chu Tianjiao. It seems that even the xuanbing sword, which has blessed the power of five elements of Gengjin, can''t let them completely rout and yield.


    He raised his eyebrows and held out a hand towards the three men in a distant distance, and immediately turned his palms and patted them. Bang, the huge palm shadow, appears in the void, slaps all the ice swords down. At the same time, there is an air machine floating on the soles of Hong Ling''s feet. With a bang, he puts his foot on the big array.


    In a flash, all the ice swords on the sky fell down rapidly. On the other hand, there are countless cracks in the formation. Innumerable sharp ice shoot, from these ferocious cracks out. Hongling''s powerful air machine, constantly gushing out, will all the ice sword and ice shoot erosion, make them become more sharp.Sensing that these ice swords and ice shoots have been completely eroded and strengthened by Qi, Hongling''s pupils are locked. At this moment, his divine consciousness was like the spark of a powder keg, which completely detonated his internal and external Qi.


    Boom, the big array is completely blown up. And the numerous ice cones on the top, pulled by the strong impact force at this time, blasted towards the three monks. There are ice swords on the top and ice cones on the bottom. Under such a powerful attack, Hong Ling believes that even if the three monks are evil, they will not be able to carry them down safely.


    "No, this matchless son of a generation should have such a terrible secret!" The three friars changed color in an instant, and their eyes were full of dignified color. Hong Ling''s attack was too strong. Even if they were at this time, they also lost their square inch.


    Roar, that fire department friar roared, put the spear in the hand ruthlessly on the ground. His palm has a huge flame gas, constantly pouring into the long gun, slowly spawning a huge fire barrier.


    "Come on in, I''ll carry the attack down. The rest of the fight is up to you! Don''t let this matchless son underestimate us


    The other two monks looked at each other, bit their teeth, and quickly swept into the barrier. So far, they have no other way. If you don''t avoid this round of terrorist attack, I''m afraid that all three of them will be completely defeated by Hongling.


    Bang bang bang, countless ice cones and ice swords are constantly hitting the flame barrier and making ripples. The two monks breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. As long as the flame barrier could block Hongling''s attack, they would have a chance to fight back. Since the war, they have been passively attacked, but they have not even touched the corner of Hongling''s clothes.


    If they survive this round of attack, they will have to launch their strongest attack in any case. They want to let the son in white know that they, who are the peerless Tianjiao of the great Chu, also have great power. They are also able to compete with Hongling. Even if they are defeated, they will suffer a great loss to his highness. However, just as they imagined, there was a crackle above the flame barrier.


    Ka Ka Ka, a series of terrible cracks, appeared on the barrier, even the fire department monks in the hands of the gun also appeared cracks. Obviously, the whole strength of the flame friar is not enough to resist the terrible attack of Hongling. The two monks looked at each other and bit their teeth. At the same time, they put their palms against the fire Friar''s back, and pure Qi poured into his body.


    So far, they have no more ideas. They can only pour the true Qi into the flame Friar''s body, and work together to repair and consolidate the barrier. Otherwise, once they lose their shelter, they will be exposed to the attack of Hongling. In the early days of the spirit refining, they believed that no one could retreat under the terrible attack of Hongling.


    The barrier supported by the three people is really powerful. Even if Hongling''s ice cone and ice sword fall on it, they can''t crack it any more. Bang, the last ice cone hit hard on the barrier, into powder. When the ripples on the barrier dissipated, the three monks who were in it breathed a long sigh of relief, and they finally came through.


    At this time, the fire friar holding a long spear was pale and suddenly paralyzed on the ground. Puff, he vomited a mouthful of dead blood again, and his breath was floating. Obviously, the secret method of supporting the barrier to resist Hongling''s water system made him seriously injured. He struggled to stand up, only to find that the spear in his hand had collapsed inch by inch and turned into powder.


    "You two, I don''t have much Qi left. I have to fight for the last time. You should be careful. The power of the matchless son is far more than what is shown in front of you! " He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, took another move, and took the second spear in the air. He held a gun in his hand and looked at Hong Ling, who was looking at her face. Without waiting for the rest of the two men to make a sound, he stepped on the platform with one foot and shot at Hongling.


    Roar, behind him, there is the shadow of the flame giant roaring. This giant seems to come from other time and space. Although it has no substance, it can raise the power of the flame friar to a higher level. At this time, although he was seriously injured, he was able to enhance his combat power to the strongest level.


    Hong Ling looked at the friar who was coming rapidly. He felt that the oil in his body was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry. He shook his head. Although he admired the man''s tough will, he didn''t think much of his final blow. This last battle, like a moth to a fire, has little effect on Hongling.


    With a move, the ten pieces of long swords scattered on the battle platform were shot by his Qi machine, and gathered in his palm like wind and snow. When his mind moved, his true Qi moved along the operating circuit of samadhi true fire formula and moved in the meridians. With a bang, a brilliant flame appeared in his palm. With the blessing of Hongling''s true Qi, samadhi fire slowly ignites these metal fragments and quickly ablates them.


    His divine court poured out vast divine consciousness, and slowly fused the burning flame fragments together. He moved his mind and slowly shaped the molten metal into a burning sword. His white hand held the handle of the sword, and his whole arm was burning with fire. With a wave of his arm, the young man threw out an arc-shaped flame in the void.This sword spirit contains the sword meaning he understood, as well as the sharp power of Gengjin. At this time, it is rapidly towards the fire department monk burst away. The void is split like water and rippled. The friar didn''t even have time to make more adjustments. Hongling''s sword spirit had already collided with his gun.


    Boom, in the huge noise of the sky, the fire splashed everywhere. The spear in the hands of the fire friar broke again. And Hongling''s sword spirit was swept out of the fire, and his life was cut on his chest.


    Puff, a blood hole appeared on the monk''s chest, and bone was visible. The virtual shadow of the flame giant behind him, at this moment, roared, broke away from his body and rushed towards Hongling angrily. It seems that it has an independent mind, and can break away from the host and attack automatically.


    "Alien? I want to see how strong you are Hong Ling flicked her finger on the sword. Keng, a clear sound of sword chanting around the battle platform, people''s mind vibrated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    In xuanhuang world, friars can sign contracts with other creatures in addition to their blood. Alien creatures, not limited to monsters, but also some non-human creatures. Previously, when Hong Ling was in Yunmeng City, the Jiaozu Tianjiao was proud and cold. He had a black Jiao, which was also a strange creature who signed a contract with him.


    And the flame giant, it seems, is a similar alien. However, it seems to be restricted by the great world of xuanhuang and can not appear as an entity. But even if it is just an illusory incarnation, the power it possesses is frightening enough. At this time, Hong Ling felt the flame giant out of the monk''s control, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    Although the fire friar has been severely damaged and lost the power to fight again, the power of the flame giant is even more terrifying than him. Moreover, on the battle platform, there are two peerless Tianjiao. Hongling''s face was coagulated, and the edge of the sword in his hand was born to the extreme.


    In his body, Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue are assisting the operation of the nine turn Xuangong and thoroughly release his strength. Hum, his new long sword smelts out a terrible sword meaning at this time.


    The young man raised his eyes and saw the flame giant who was rushing at this time. He threw the sword out of his hand and quickly pinched the formula with both hands. The long sword, with his hand decided to strike, actually swallowed up the spirit in the void like a whale swallowing a dragon, and quickly shot at the flame giant.


    Roar, see long sword attack toward oneself, flame giant roar a sound, a punch hard smash. The power of the fire of terror, as it blows out of its fist, shatters the void directly. This violent power, and Hongling''s long sword hard hit together.


    Boom, deafening noise, reverberating between heaven and earth. Hongling''s sword was shaken off, but the flame giant''s right arm was smashed. Hongling took the long sword which was shaken back. With a little toe, the man walked with the sword and swept away towards the flame giant again. His clothes and gowns, under the wind of the air machine, were hunting. And the sword, through the infusion of his Qi, once again burst out the edge of terror.


    When the giant saw that he had the courage to rush, he roared angrily and his left fist burst out. Although it is a contract organism, it is not absolutely restricted by its host. Previously, Hongling had destroyed his host and made it furious. Then his right arm was smashed by the sword. At this time, Hongling even dare to rush up, which makes it completely violent. At this time, it set a body of strength in the left fist, towards Hong Ling''s chest roared away.


    Hongling people in the air, see the flame fist toward their own impact, eyes full of dignified color. He doesn''t want to think about it, and his left fist blows out. His fist, with dark black thunder and the blessing of tyrant, is of course extremely powerful.


    Roar, two fists hard hit together, in the void blowing a terrible airflow. In this moment, the sword in Hong Ling''s hand has burst out, directly penetrating the chest of the flame giant. Pooh, a huge wound appears in the giant''s chest. People can even see the fiery magma flowing inside the wound.


    Roar, the flame giant roared wildly, his eyes full of unwilling color. However, Hongling just looked at it coldly and slowly raised his sword. Hoo, the terrible wind and snow, once again filled his whole body. His mind moved, drawing the wind and snow, into the body of the sword.


    Brush, the boy cut off a sword, with the wind and snow of the sword, ruthlessly into the heart of the flame giant, instantly frozen. Ka Ka Ka, nearly three Zhang high flame giant, at this moment, was frozen by dark ice. Moreover, from its chest, spread out a ferocious sword mark.


    Bang, the giant broke into countless pieces of ice in an instant. With a quick move, Hong Ling sent the faint fire friar out of the battle platform and looked at the remaining two men. As long as you defeat these two friars, he will be able to stand out from the No. 2 platform. At that time, you can do what you want to do.


    "You are the only one left. I don''t know. Are you coming together or one by one? " The sword in Hong Ling''s hand shakes and looks at them. For him, no matter what tactics they used, the results were the same. He won''t lose, and he can''t lose.


    "You are worthy of being the matchless son of the world. You can easily defeat a peerless Tianjiao, who is also a god refining man. However, even so, I and I still choose to fight with the son of heaven The monk with the bow and arrow stood out slowly, with a dozen arrows held by the breeze.


    "Please enlighten me Hong Ling said in a cold voice.


    Then he spoke, and the figure of the wind friar gradually disappeared into the void. Even the arrows around him disappeared. Obviously, the monk used the secret method to hide his body shape.


    Hong Ling put the divine consciousness into the air and tried to find out the figure of this man. However, the monk seemed to have sunk into the sea, and there was no trace of him. The boy frowned and was pondering over other ways. A slight wave suddenly appeared three feet away from him. His face was awe inspiring. When he came down, he could not think much about it. He reversed his sword and cut it out.


    When an arrow was shot down by him, it appeared on the platform. Hong Ling frowned. He didn''t expect that the archer with the secret of invisibility would be so terrible that he could hurt people in the invisible. But it''s hard for him. With a sword, he shot down an arrow again. He slowly bent down and pressed his hand on the ground.As for his sword, he was swimming in the void in front of him, guarding against the arrows. His palm, there is a yellow halo in the flow. Originally made of hard Obsidian iron, the battle platform was suddenly desertified. Under the erosion of Hongling''s five elements soil system, these yellow sands contain terrible Qi.


    The young man raised his hand, and in an instant there was a terrible sandstorm. His divine sense, attached to the dust, swept the whole battle platform with them. Soon, he locked in a corner of the platform. He grabs in the sandstorm. In an instant, the sand turns into a blade and grabs out a stone cone. His palms were full of Qi, and he threw it hard at the corner where he had locked in. Boom, the Stone Cone breaks through the air and takes the shadow hidden in the corner.


    Whew, an arrow, rising from the void, shattering the cone. However, Hong Ling grinned.


    "If it is found!" So the young man thought, stretched out a hand, palm with a yellow halo circulation, facing the sandstorm severely. In a flash, the original rampant sandstorm turned into countless sharp stone cones and blasted away at the illusory figure he had locked in.


    Hissing and hissing, a number of arrows shot out quickly and met his pith. However, in front of the stone cone, these arrows seem very ridiculous. Soon, they were submerged and completely disappeared.


    At this time, the illusory figure seems to have sensed the crisis. He roared, and a terrible wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth. The stone cones, which had been blasted away, collapsed in this storm. Soon, the figure of the wind friar appeared from the void.


    A long bow in his hand was broken, and he threw it on the battlefield. However, his eyes are still full of war. With his hands quickly printing, he manipulates the long wind in the void, and slowly converges into a huge long bow. Then, a terrible wind of different dimensions appeared out of thin air, and was condensed into a ten foot arrow by him.


    His body slowly floated into the air, holding the long bow of the illusory wind and pulling it apart bit by bit. The sharp arrow, however, slowly fell on the bow string. The monk roared and pulled the long bow into a full moon. He looked down at Hong Ling, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I admit you are very strong. But I don''t know if you can take my arrow! "


    When Hong Ling''s face was frozen, he could sense that this terrible arrow would gather all the strength of the friars of the wind system. He even saw that the friar kept vomiting blood while pulling the long bow. Obviously, it is a huge burden for the monk to use such a powerful secret method.


    "You will find out if you try! I''d like to see how strong your arrow is Hongling manipulated the sandstorm and instantly formed a yellow stone shield in front of herself. But he felt that he was not safe, and he injected the power of five elements into the shield.


    Hum, the thick Earth Shield absorbed the power of Geng Jin, and emits a bright metallic luster. And its defense capacity has more than doubled. The force of five elements and thick soil is the best choice for defense. At this time, Hongling bestowed the power of Gengjin, and its effect was magnified infinitely.


    "In this case, your highness, be careful!" The Friar''s face was blue with blood oozing from it. Obviously, pulling the bow has put his body on the verge of collapse. Bang, string, arrow. A Zhang long arrow of the wind of different dimensions leaps across the void in an instant and thunders fiercely on the heavy shield in front of Hong Ling.


    And Hongling''s stone shield, which contains the power of two and five elements, was broken directly at this moment. Bang, the broken stones flying, that has been weakened half of the arrow, continue to shoot towards Hongling. In a flash, the young man''s face was coagulated. There was a strong dark golden thunder in his palm. He immediately held his hand and made a fist towards the arrow.


    Boom, there was another loud noise. On the back of Hongling''s fist, there were many terrible wounds made by the wind of different dimensions. Strands of scarlet blood flowed from these wounds. At this time, the wind arrow of the dimension of ten feet collapsed and disappeared into a gust of wind.


    "How could it be that I broke my dimensional wind arrow with my bare hands!" The wind friar looked at Hong Ling in horror as if he were looking at a terrible monster.


    In this world, how can there be such a terrible person, can rely on the strength of the flesh, smash the arrows of the wind of different dimensions. You know, the arrow, after the acceleration of the long bow, has an incomparably terrifying power. Even though half of its power is dissipated by the stone shield, its terrible destructive power is still terrible. However, Hongling broke it, which is really shocking.


    "Interesting, one blow smashes the wind arrow of different dimensions, this matchless son of the world, really terrible!" The Lei friar holding a long sword sent the wind friar out of the battle platform and looked at Hong Ling. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    Hongling looks at the only Lei friar on the No.2 battle platform. He has no joy or sorrow in his eyes. As if he had just defeated two peerless Tianjiao, there was no difficulty for him. However, in his opinion, this Lei friar should be more difficult to deal with than the first two friars.


    Unfortunately, for Hong Ling, who had not exhausted all her strength at that time, no matter how strong the monk was, he would not affect the final result. He Hongling is the only one who can win the second stage. It''s the same for anyone. Young people have absolute confidence that they can win the championship from the imperial edict meeting.


    "Your Highness, there are only you and me. Don''t know how many% of your Highness''s combat power is left? " Friar Lei looked at him with great dignity, and his face was full of curiosity. He could see that after defeating the two monks one after another, Hong Ling was still not red and breathless. So, this son of a noble, after the fight just now, how strong can he play?


    "Do you really want to know?" Hong Ling''s face showed a strange look. If he told the truth, would it be too hard for him?


    "Your Highness, please let me know the gap between us and you!" The monk of the Lei system nodded his head seriously. For him, winning or losing is no longer very important. If he knew the real strength of Hongling, he would be at ease even if he lost.


    "Ninety percent! Now, I still have 90% of my combat power at the peak! Whether it is the peak reserve of true Qi, or physique, there are still 90% of the peak period! " Hong Ling is very sure that he is really telling the truth, there is no element of concealment.


    With the nine turn Xuangong and the five elements Tianxin Daofa of the same level, he has built his innate advantages. He is absolutely one of the friars of the same level in this world. What''s more, the master''s and fighting God''s pitfalls, which he assisted in practice, were far beyond the Dharma formula of the heavenly order. His own meridians have been widened by cangming Shengsheng more than twice, so it is not exaggeration to leave 90% of his combat power.


    When the monk of Nalei heard the speech, the whole person was shocked. If what Hong Ling said was true, what kind of monster did they encounter? With absolute superiority, we can defeat two peerless Tianjiao of the same level, and we can still have 90% of our combat power. Then, the prince''s highness, the terrible power he has just exerted, has really consumed only 10% of his accomplishments?


    It is the most powerful way to destroy the world. To what extent does Hongling control and understand power? In the cognition of Lei friars, only some legendary old monsters can have such terrible ability to use true Qi. Even a wisp of air, the size of a water drop, can exert enough force to freeze the whole ocean through their hands.


    That has been far beyond the limits of ordinary people''s cognition, into another higher level. And Hongling, has also grown to such a height? However, his current age, it seems that he is less than 20 years old, so how did he do it?


    "Your Highness, what you said is a fact?" The monk of Nari asked bitterly. In fact, with Hongling''s current situation and the smell of explosion, the possibility of this teenager lying is almost zero. However, friar Lei still wanted to confirm.


    "I don''t have to cheat you, because soon you will be defeated by me! If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself! " Hong Ling looked at him and shook his head. He didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. For him, the priority is to beat the man quickly. As long as he can get out of the No. 2 platform, his trip to the Tianzhao assembly will be half of the success.


    "In this case, your highness, I have offended you!" Said friar Lei in a loud voice. On the long sword in his hand, a bright thunder slowly gathered. Hum, he lifted his sword lightly and raised his finger to the sky. In a flash, a thick cloud appeared on the whole battle platform, with thunder shining on it.


    At this time, the Qi of his body came out and poured into the empty thunder cloud. If you want to shake Hongling, you can only borrow the power of thunder between heaven and earth. Personal strength is of no use to this matchless son.


    The thunder friars, guided by their own sword and the true Qi of thunder system, affected the thunder clouds between heaven and earth, and pulled down the thunder and lightning above the sky. He roared with anger, and his real anger shocked him, drawing down the electric arc all over the sky. These thunder, in front of him, slowly condensed into a purple thunder Jiao, emitting brilliant heavenly power. He bit through the middle finger and threw the blood essence into Lei Jiao''s body. His eyes coagulated. In a flash, Lei Jiao roared at Hongling.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Jiao''s roar will shake the void out of the ripples. At this time, the monk of Nalei pointed his sword at Hongling. It was originally just a roaring Lei Jiao, and in an instant, it came towards Hongling. It''s huge body, wherever it goes, it''s so powerful that the void is constantly broken.


    On the battle platform, Hong Ling frowned. The thunder friar, with great accomplishments, condensed the thunder and lightning in the cloud into a channeling thunder Jiao. Moreover, he can control the thunder Jiao to attack, which is really powerful. However, for his matchless son, that''s all. He even saw the five clawed Golden Dragon in Taiyi''s realm. How could he be afraid of the small Lei Jiao in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    Hum, the sword in the youth''s hand, exudes the terrible sword meaning. Although this long sword is no better than the God of mercy, it is not inferior to the ordinary heavenly level magic weapon after being melted by his samadhi true fire. At this time, with the blessing of his true Qi and the power of five elements, Geng Jin, he was even sharper.Seeing Lei Jiao dive down from the void, Hong Ling snorted coldly, waved his sword in his hand, and threw out a terrible sword spirit in an instant. He did not show mercy on this sword, but did it with all his might. Brush, as long as three Zhangs of arc sword Qi, wrapped in the terror of spiritual power, toward Lei Jiao mercilessly cut.


    Bang, the bright thunder flashed through the void, but the thunder Jiao was cut by the sword Qi, and his body was broken by half. At this time, it roars again, turns and swims for a while, and constantly gathers the thunder and lightning again to repair itself. But the monk who manipulated it saw that Hong Ling could do a heavy blow to Lei Jiao. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly and bit his teeth. He wiped the sword in his palm and let the whole body of the sword be covered with blood. As soon as he threw it, he threw the sword into the Thunder Dragon, and turned it into the backbone of Lei Jiao. At this time, he constantly read the Dharma formula, and the whole person started from the palm, slowly weathering into a burst of blood mist. These blood fog, as if by leijiao''s body long sword traction, wind and snow gathered into its body.


    Roar! Lei Jiao crazy roar, the original illusory body, in this moment, completely congealed. It opened its mouth and inhaled, and a strong thunder light appeared in its mouth, drawing the remaining blood mist and swallowing it into the body.


    The thunder in the sky, born out of thin air, completely enveloped the whole battle platform. Lei Jiao roared up to the sky, gathered all the thunder in his mouth and condensed into a bright light group. It opened its mouth and spat out, Thunderball toward Hongling mercilessly.


    The young man stood in the spot, looking at the thunder ball which came from the impact. Suddenly, the sword meaning of terror appeared in his eyes. He raised his sword slightly, and a dark golden thunder was slowly gathered on it. In the moment of thunder, he cut off with a sword, dark gold sword light, mercilessly cut on it.


    Bang, thunder ball and crack, into countless illusory arc slowly disappeared. Hongling''s body shape was also shocked by the powerful impact force, and she staggered backward. But suddenly, the thunder from the body was too late to rush out.


    Bang, Hong Ling stepped on the platform with one foot and steadied herself. He looked at the purple Thunder Dragon coldly, and felt the vast and terrifying blood in his body. He picked his sword eyebrow.


    There is no doubt that the secret method used by this monk of Lei family can turn himself into a monster like a blood monk in a short time. After turning into a monster, his strength will climb to an unattainable limit. He turned into a demon in order to defeat the legendary matchless son. However, even though the idea is good, the fact does not seem to be shifted by his will.


    Bright white light, in Hongling''s palm circulation. He put his hand on the sword and integrated the power of five elements into the sword. As like as two peas, the young man released the sword and let it float slowly, and the rapid division became a ten flying sword.


    As soon as his pupils were locked, all his swords were shining brightly, forming a huge array in the void. Seeing that Lei Jiao was rushing towards him, Hongling waved and threw a long sword towards it. Keng, the sword severely hit Lei Jiao''s forehead, wiping out a bright spark.


    However, this does not stop Lei Jiao''s figure. It is still roaring, charging at the young man in white below. Its eyebrow heart, exuded a wisp of purple blood, but this even more contributed to its tyrannical flame. At this time, the thunder of the Zhou Dynasty continuously poured into its body, illuminating the whole battle platform. It again with thunder, toward Hongling.


    Hum, is a flying sword to rush out again, hard bang in this Lei Jiao''s head above. The sharp blade makes a deep scar. Purple Jiaoxue, scattered from the air, collapsed into countless arcs. But that thunder Jiao still roars, wants to continue to rush.


    See it so persistent, Hongling''s face, slowly become gloomy. He congealed a fire and threw it out. Bang, hit in the face of Lei Jiao, instantly hit it muddled. Taking advantage of this gap, he moved his mind and manipulated the remaining eight long swords into a huge cage of sword array and locked the thunder Jiao in it.


    Roar! Lei Jiao kept yelling and pounding the cage''s sword gas barrier fiercely, making ripples. Just as it was pounding at the cage, two sword lights flashed and puffed and dived into its back. The terror of the sword, from the sword above, raging in its body, constantly destroying its vitality.


    Hongling snorted coldly. In her eyes, there was a green light. He bent down and put his hand on the ground. In an instant, the blue five elements of wood tie force, constantly into the ground. Hishishi, a thick Jingteng burst out of the earth, quickly rushed into the sword array and bound the roaring thunder Jiao.


    With the shrinkage of Jingteng, the sharp thorns on it pierce into the scales of Lei Jiao bit by bit. Hishishi, a wisp of blood light, from Lei Jiao was punctured in the burst of the wound, the vine slowly wet. Hongling reaches out a hand in the distance, taking a picture in the void and shaking it. The huge palm shadow appeared out of thin air, caught all the Jingteng, and pulled it down mercilessly.


    Boom, Lei Jiao heavy fall on the platform, Wu self struggle, will Jingteng struggle out of a crack. However, the green light of Hongling''s palm is still not only, but also constantly pouring into the earth, rapidly mending the cracks of the rattan, and giving birth to new vines. These vines, constantly entangle the Lei Jiao and lock it completely.Hongling let go of her hand on the ground and slowly rose to the side of the sword array. The palm of his hand was ablaze with the fire of samadhi, and slowly wiped the ten swords. These sharp swords were ignited in an instant, and slowly turned into hot molten metal.


    The youth''s divine consciousness pours into these melts and injects little by little into the green vines. Curiously, Jingteng wrapped with Lei Jiao did not burn with the heat of the melt. They constantly devour these hot molten metal, slowly assimilate, become more solid.


    When all the Jingteng have turned into metal vines, Hongling just let go of her hand and looked at the thunder Jiao roaring with interest. Jiaolong has been locked. For him, it is no longer a threat. Moreover, even if this guy is not locked, Hongling still has a way to control it.


    "Give up or let me help you?" Hongling stood in front of the huge Lei Jiao and said in a cold voice.


    Roar! The thunder Jiao still roared, suddenly raised his head to him. It''s eyes, slowly suffused with blood. Originally in its body around the thunder, rapid contraction into its body. Its original solid body is also becoming illusory at this time. As if there are some terrible monsters, in its body, constantly plunder its flesh and blood and strength.


    "Well?" Hong Ling''s eyes coagulated, some surprised looking at Lei Jiao, said in a cold voice: "still do not give up?"


    Hum, a fast to the extreme electric light, rushed out of Lei Jiao''s body, toward the throat of Hong Ling. At the moment of its appearance, Lei Jiao''s body bound by Jingteng also collapsed into countless thunder arcs and poured into the electric light.


    "This is the former long sword of xuanjie magic weapon!" Hongling swept the lightning with divine sense, and instantly saw through its noumenon. At this time, the power of this terrible sword is far beyond Lei Jiao himself. Even he has to take it seriously.


    Ang! The high sounding sound of the Dragon chanting comes from the void behind the youth. Hong Ling''s chest, a burst of dark gold streamer. These streamers, under his control, did not cover the whole body, but slowly attached to his right hand. Pieces of dark gold dragon scales, appear on the youth''s arm. In an instant, his right hand has become a dragon claw surrounded by thunder.


    He clenched his claws into a fist, with the strength of the upper five elements complete. He also blessed the terrible thunder and struck it hard at the lightning.


    Bang, Long Hua''s fist, hit the sword hard and smashed it directly.


    The terrifying shock wave scattered on the battle platform, shaking the entire void out of ferocious cracks. And the broken iron sword, at this time even weathered into a sky of blood mist, slowly gathered into a weak figure. He was staggering, half kneeling, pale. Hongling looked out, who was not the friar of Lei family!


    Poof, the monk spits out a mouthful of dead blood, and the focus of his eyes is becoming blurred. He looked at Hong Ling''s fist and sensed the Dragon scales that were slowly hiding in his skin. His face was full of horror.


    "What is that, and what power have you used? Is it the secret method or the power of blood? " Lei system friar is saying, suddenly body a shake, paralytic fainted past.


    He really did not understand, how could there be such a terrible force in the world to destroy his last desperate blow. It was a sword that gathered his blood and the strength of Jiaolong, but it was destroyed by Hongling. What kind of monster is this prince? And what kind of shocking power does he have?


    This is not only the Lei Friar''s question, but also the confusion of many audiences. However, Hong Ling would not explain anything to anyone. Now that he has imperial and sacred vessels, he doesn''t need to care about other people''s thoughts. Even if the strongman of the holy land is in front of him, he should not be presumptuous.


    "No. 2 battle platform, the matchless son of the world Hongling, this victory, smooth out of the line to advance to the top 10 preliminary election!" There is a big Chu royal family to worship the verdict, in an instant in this temple of heaven on the uproar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    All the monks on the battle platform were staring at Hong Ling in horror. They never thought that someone could beat the three peerless Tianjiao at the same time. What''s more, it is still on the No. 2 battle platform of the imperial edict assembly on that day. It is crushed with absolute strength, without any skill to speak of.


    It can be said that this matchless son of the world has completely subverted people''s understanding of the Tianzhao assembly. After all, the friars who can enter the Tianzhao assembly will become the famous top friars of the great Chu empire as long as they don''t fall down in the future. The battle between them, which one is not a complete one. However, this young man, in a direct and effective way, forcibly defeated the three Tianjiao, which is simply unthinkable.


    "He is a matchless son, and his father was not as strong as him at that time! I''m afraid that in a few years, he will be able to step into the top of my big Chu Someone looked at Hongling who stepped out of the battle platform slowly at this time and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Hou Hongqing, the champion of the great Chu state, was also Tianjiao, who defeated the major forces. This makes many of today''s famous monks unable to raise their heads in front of the royal family. The situation in which the great families fought against the royal family together was also broken down by him. Now his son''s strong return seems to be more rebellious than he is. I''m afraid that it will be an obstacle for all the great families! "


    Hongling did not pay attention to the discussion of the crowd below. For him, the most important thing at this time is to compete for the top ten. He returned to the temple of heaven seat belonging to Jixia Academy, sitting bored drinking tea. Around him, several defeated monks of the Academy were looking at him excitedly.


    Obviously, the son of the school was the first to pass, which is a good gospel for those who failed in the school. In recent years, the Imperial Palace has not been very eye-catching in previous sessions of the imperial edict assembly, so it has been criticized. Today, Hong Ling, the new son of the Imperial Academy, has won the honor of Jixia Academy by defeating the three Tianjiao.


    "Elder martial brother Hongling, you are so powerful. You beat the three great friars. They are so powerful!" A young monk looked at him and said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother Hongling, how did you practice and how could you be so powerful?" A little older monk also looked at him up and down, full of admiration.


    Hong Ling looked at these monks who were more excited than herself, and felt helpless. However, the other side are all monks of the Academy, and he is not too indifferent. Now clear your throat and talk to these people. His tone was peaceful, and with a smile on his face, he soon became a group of people. As for how to cultivate himself, he is naturally flattering, even boasting that the dean and the elders are well educated.


    If other people say boasting about the school, I''m afraid it has already been ignored, but Hongling is different. He was the Holy Son of Jixia Academy and the matchless son of great Chu. He naturally had the right to speak. What''s more, his outstanding performance at the Tianzhao Assembly this time won the approval of others.


    Although Jixia Academy has declined, its details still far surpass those of other aristocratic families. Even if it can attract less and less monks, but only a few sacred vessels sealed inside the school palace make outsiders dare not underestimate it. Today, Hong Ling, the Holy Son of the Imperial College, is born in the air, which gives people a trend that the school will rise again.


    "Jixia Academy is really in bad luck. It''s the first time in a thousand years that he can even bring such arrogant figures as the matchless son into it, but also give him the name of his holy Son. Even the original champion Hou Hongqing failed to win the son title. Is his father still above his son? " The strong man with great power pondered and looked at Hong Ling, who was chatting with many monks in the Academy.


    "More than that, his majesty personally conferred on him the title of matchless son, and gave him a gold medal of immunity from death. At first, we thought it was the face of his father, the champion Hou. But now, I''m afraid we''re all wrong. The young man, judging from his performance just now, is afraid to be incomparable. Moreover, there is a rumor that a powerful psychic Saint recognizes him as the Lord. This is the secret of the royal family


    "If this is the case, I''m afraid that the big families will have a headache again. In recent years, although the royal family has been declining, its younger generation is extremely proud. The first Prince and the second prince stepped into the holy land of heaven and man. The third prince and the eldest princess are all demons who refine the void. Even the little princess Hongjin has already entered the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. Now, there is a matchless son Hongling. The royal family seems to be in the ascendant! "


    Many powerful figures frowned at the conversation between Hongling and the monks of Jixia Academy. In recent years, the Royal movement seems to be too big. First of all, Hongyue, the eldest prince, was allowed to participate in the decision-making of the imperial court, and the second prince hongentropy was in charge of the imperial army. Later, he married the eldest princess Hongluo to General Zhao Tong of Huwei. Your majesty, what do you want to do?


    Now Hongyou, the third prince''s son, has stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. He is almost the only choice for the leader of the Tianzhao assembly. If there is no accident, the little princess Hongjin and the matchless son Hongling will also occupy a place in the top ten. In this way, the imperial edict assembly will really become a demonstration meeting of the royal family. This is not what the major forces want to see. They have long been used to the state of competing with the royal family.On stage 3, a young man with a sickle gun in his silver armor shot his opponent and ended the last battle. He had a strange flush on his face. He was obviously hurt. However, it is finally out of the line. With Hongling as the leader, other friars also began to appear at this time. They finally no longer retain the strength, and give full play to their own details.


    At this time, Hong Ling was staring at No. 7 platform. There, Su Yu was looking at a young man in front of her pale face. Her face was full of anger, and the starlight on her body seemed to have produced a riot and was no longer under her control.


    "Su Yu''s life star, how suddenly rioting Hong Ling was startled. Looking at the bleeding girl at the corner of her mouth, she suddenly stood up. He knew that when Su Yu awakened, he once attracted the star of life, but was forcibly robbed of more than half. Once the other party urges the life star, then she will not be as good as dead. Is this the man who plundered Su Yu''s life star?


    "That is Su ziyue, the favorite son of Su family! It is said that this man''s talent is not under his highness Hongyou, the third prince! " A monk from the Academy said, looking at the monk who was standing on the platform and confronting Su Yu.


    "Comparable to the talent of his highness Hongyou, the third prince, isn''t it to say that this son is a peerless demon who has broken the ten barriers of destiny!" Someone was surprised and couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s true. I don''t know if the young girl who has performed amazing before can defeat him this time? Younger martial brother Hongling, what do you think? " Someone opened his mouth and asked Hong Ling, but he saw that the young man was exuding a terrible majesty, and his killing intention was just like the essence.


    On the No.2 battle platform, Su Yu resisted the pain in his body and stared at the young man in front of him. She can clearly sense that most of her life star is in the other party''s body, wantonly releasing the power of terror.


    "Long time no see, Su Yu, my lovely cousin! It seems that you have climbed the high branch of Hongling, the incomparable son of the world. I don''t know. Has he been fascinated by you? " The young man did not seem to be in a hurry to confront Su Yu, but looked at her in a teasing way. "Sure enough, you are just like your mother. You are a very good fox! The ability to hook up with men is unparalleled in the world


    "Su ziyue, I didn''t expect that you were finally met by me!" Su Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and looked at him coldly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we were still standing on this stage. But I am not here to fight you today. I''m here to take away the half life star that belongs to me. You know, there is no complete life star. For a person who pursues perfection like me, it''s always a pity! " Su ziyue''s gentle smile makes people feel like spring breeze. However, Su Yu''s face turned white at this time.


    Because she saw Su ziyue''s hand, there is a small bell, is making a pleasant sound in the wind.


    "How could my mother''s bell be in your hand?" Su Yu''s body suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention.


    Su ziyue ignored her, but gently pinched the bell. Bang, the bell, in the palm of his hand into powder, from his fingers slowly slide down.


    "As I said, I''m here to get what belongs to me. The half life stars in you and me are handed down by my uncle su. However, it was obtained by you, an illegitimate daughter. This is the stain of Gusu''s family. "


    "Your mother is just a humble maid. A while ago, she went into the forbidden area of Su family by mistake. Now, the top of the family is furious and has sent her to death row. If you want to save half of your life. Otherwise, you know the consequences! "


    "Enter the forbidden area of the Su family by mistake!" Su Yu''s face turned white. How could her mother enter the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of the Su family is heavily guarded, and even the strongmen of the holy land are hard to enter. Her mother was just an ordinary person, how could she get into it. At that time, his parents married privately and gave birth to her, an illegitimate daughter, which destroyed Su''s marriage with a large family, and was finally forced to die to apologize. Her mother fell into a madness when she heard the bad news.


    After her awakening, Su Yu broke the nine barriers of the world. I didn''t want to stir up the life star sealed in the forbidden area, which has been handed down for thousands of years. After that, she was threatened by the family with her mother''s life, and was forced to hand over half of her life star. Now, these people, even once again with the mother''s sexual life threatening, want to take her only life star?


    This half life star, once detached, is afraid that Su Yu will die. These people really hate her mother and daughter to the bone. But did she have another way? No, she had to take her life.


    "Su Yu, are you going to hand over your life star or choose to let that crazy woman die? Give me a happy word. The messenger in my hand can send the result back to the Su family. Now, it''s up to you! " Su ziyue looked at Su Yu and sneered.


    This Su Yu is just a humble illegitimate daughter. Why can she be recognized by the ancestral life star of the Su family? He su ziyue is the best candidate for this life star. At the beginning, he had already attracted the star of life. Unexpectedly, Su Yu suddenly stepped in and let all his efforts go to waste. Now, he must take back what belongs to him. Even if he wants Su Yu''s life, he will not hesitate.Su Yu looked back and took a look. At this time, she was looking at her own Hongling and Xiaotao in panic. She was smiling and smiling, and tears were falling from the corners of her eyes. With a smile, she reversed her sword and, with a puff, pierced her heart. In a flash, there was a blue star in her body.


    Ignoring the startled people outside the battle platform, she pulled out her sword and threw it on the platform with a bang. She clenched her teeth, before she lost consciousness, she forced the true Qi to force the blood in her heart out of her body. It was not scarlet, but cyan. On it, there are terrible starlight.


    Su ziyue stretched out a hand and took a picture from the sky, holding the blood containing starlight in his hand. Soon, the blood gathered in his palm into a half moon blue light. His face was very happy. The blood contained half of Su Yu''s life star. As long as he refines it, the life star in his body will be completely complete. At that time, he su ziyue will be one of the most talented Tianjiao in Dachu.


    He seemed to feel that the blood pushed by Su Yu was too slow, so he put out his hand again and patted him. This palm, as long as you hit Su Yu, can instantly shatter her heart. However, at the moment when the shadow of the palm shot towards Su Yu, a terrible sound of sword chanting suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    Hum, a terrible dark gold sword, with a bang, broke the barrier of No. 7 platform, and broke the palm shadow. A white figure, like lightning, flashed in front of Su ziyue. When he came back to his mind, the half moon shaped star in his palm had already fallen into the hands of Hongling, the matchless son of the world.


    Hong Ling hugged Su Yu, who was in a state of collapse, and felt the exhausted vitality of her. Suddenly, she burst into a terrible killing intention.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you dare to take care of the family affairs of my Gusu Su family!" Su ziyue looked at Hongling coldly, and almost burst out fire in his eyes. From Hongling imperial sword smashing the barrier of No. 7 platform to taking away the half life star in his palm, it was only a short moment. However, Su ziyue failed to respond. It was a disgrace to him.


    There is no doubt that Hongling''s strength is far superior to his Su ziyue. However, this is only temporary. Once he refines Su Yu''s half life star, the matchless son will no longer be his obstacle.


    "Well, he threatened Su Yu''s mother. Su ziyue, are you too mean? " Hong Ling looked at Su Yu who was vomiting blood and said to Su ziyue in a cold voice.


    "As I said, this is my family business. Your highness, are you too lenient in your management? " Su ziyue said coldly. "What''s more, it''s Su Yu''s own decision. What qualifications do you have to tell us?"


    "Su Yu is my woman, you say I am not qualified?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, "if you dare to say more, believe it or not, I will directly destroy this life star!"


    As soon as his pupils congealed, a fire of samadhi suddenly appeared in front of him, and he slowly approached the life star. With his power, it is not easy to destroy a broken life star.


    "Dare you Su ziyue''s face was awe inspiring, and he cheered.


    "Big brother Hongling, don''t destroy it. My mother, still in their hands Su Yu opened his eyes with difficulty and said weakly. As soon as she spoke, she touched the hurt of her heart. At this time, she frowned painfully.


    "Hum, tell the Su family. If anything happens to Su Yu''s mother, I will step down on Su''s family. I''m a matchless son. I''ll do it. If you don''t believe it, I will take your head of Su ziyue as an example. " Hong Ling snorted coldly. She was all over the body, holding the sword in an instant. Before Su ziyue could react, she put the God of sorrow on his neck.


    Hum, sharp sword, let Su ziyue cold sweat DC. He never thought that Hongling would be so powerful. Moreover, at the moment when his power broke out completely, Su ziyue thought that he had met the most powerful elder in the holy land. How can this matchless son of a generation have such terrible power.


    Hong Ling threw the half life star on the platform and walked down with Su Yu in his arms. Behind him, Su ziyue looked at him in a gloomy and uncertain way, his eyes full of shame and indignation. However, he finally picked up the life star and stepped off the stage.


    Su ziyue successfully got out of the No. 7 platform and won without a fight. At this time, Hong Ling is holding Su Yu and quickly returns to shizifu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    On the third day of Hongling''s return to Shizi''s residence, the first ten pre selected places of the grand Chu imperial edict meeting were finally released. Among them, the friars of Lian Xu He Dao of No. 1 battle platform remain unchanged. The second battle platform is Hongling. No. 3 battle platform is Meng Liang, the son of Xi liang of the great Chu state. On platform 4, Hong Yuan, a royal family member, is the king of Xiaojun.


    Platform 5 is Xiao Qingyao, the saint of Jixia Academy. No. 6 battle platform is Liao Qian, a girl from Mobei. No. 7 is Su ziyue, a long green sword of Gusu family. No. 8 platform is little princess Hongjin. No. 9 battle platform is the son of sun Shan of Yutian Marquis and the son of Longxiang. No. 10 battle platform is the killer from Lingxiao Pavilion, Yi Heng.


    These nine people, together with nine peerless Tianjiao of No.1 battle platform, will determine the top ten Tianjiao of the great Chu imperial edict conference. It seems that none of the big families can enter the top ten. However, once the imperial family of the great Chu announced the top ten list. Then it will be the time for the big families to come out and fight.


    They still had the snow covered Tianjiao and did not attend the Tianzhao assembly. It''s about waiting for the royal family to confirm before sending these talents to challenge the top ten. Once won, it will prove that their own people are more powerful than the royal family values. It doesn''t matter if you fail. After all, the top ten can make them step down.


    This is the experience and lesson learned by the great families in recent years. It''s OK for the royal family of big Chu if they can''t. If they can''t, there''s no loss for them. As long as these top ten monks are not swearing allegiance to the royal family, they have little to do with them.


    As for some people born in the royal family, there may be all kinds of accidents in the future. Of course, it''s not clear whether it fell or was abandoned. And it''s not limited to the top ten. As long as it is Tianjiao, who is famous on the list of big Chu''s stone transportation, will become the focus of attention.


    However, these are not the most important for Hongling. He spent the past three days in the secret room of Shizi''s residence to heal Su Yu. Around him, cangming and xiangshen, two great Taiyi God state masters, are protecting Dharma for him. It is impossible to cure Su Yu''s illness with ordinary methods. Even cangming and Xiang gods are hard to come back with, but Hongling is different. He is the ancestor of vampires!


    The young man raised his hand and pointed to the sword. He drew a blood mark in the middle of his eyebrow. When his pupils were locked, there was a drop of dark gold blood from the transformation of the ancestors. This is the second drop of blood that he condensed from his ancestors. The first drop before him has transformed lianchengyue into his ancestor. Now this second drop, he did not hesitate to put it into Su Yu''s body.


    Su Yu not only saved his life, but also was his confidant. He liked the girl, and it was worth all he had to do for her.


    As soon as the dark gold blood of the ancestors appeared, cangming and Xiang gods were the pupils of one coagulation. Even those masters of Taiyi God state attach great importance to this drop of blood. In this blood, there is something they are afraid of. Although they don''t know what it is, once it really grows up, even they have to take it seriously.


    Hongling put the blood of her ancestors into Su Yu''s heart and eroded her heart little by little. Su Yu''s previous heart, destroyed by the star of life, was almost broken to pieces. At this time, under the erosion of the ancestral blood, it is slowly recovering.


    However, this is not what Hong Ling wants. At this time, Su Yu had lost his life star, and all his martial arts talent had been lost. If she is simply cured, she will never be able to practice. What Hong Ling wants to do is to recover Su Yu completely. Whether it''s her injury or her lost martial arts talent, or even the life star she was taken away from.


    Although Hong Ling can''t take Su ziyue''s life star from his body, he can let Su Yu swallow up the life star that belongs to her and comes from the 33rd heaven. He constantly took out the medicinal materials that had been prepared for him, smelted them with samadhi fire and extracted their medicinal properties. Then, he integrated the ghost Ganoderma lucidum obtained from Beiming Tianzhong into it.


    The young man led these properties with his divine sense and gradually integrated into Su Yu''s body. Su Yu''s martial arts talent, which was taken away by his life star, was once again given birth to by these powerful properties. Hong Ling thought for a while and took out the blue Luan blood jade given to him by Xiang God. He had an idea and burned the blood jade with the true fire of samadhi, and melted the blood of Nirvana into Su Yu''s heart bit by bit.


    After that, he began to guide Su Yu''s body into the body of his ancestors. There was a precedent for the transformation of lianchengyue in the past. This time, he transformed Su Yu into an ancestor without any difficulty. However, qingluan''s blood is stronger than he imagined. Although there was only one drop, it was worth the five clawed Golden Dragon he had swallowed.


    It seems that the Xiang God, the master of Taiyi state, is not a mortal thing. Soon, with the blood of qingluan and the blood of his ancestors, Su Yu''s weak body finally recovered. However, she did not wake up.


    When the last trace of ancestral blood completely eroded Su Yu''s body, the girl finally succeeded in transforming into an immortal ancestor of vampires. And the blood of qingluan, because it was integrated into the blood of the ancestors, became the blood of qingluan, and was integrated into Su Yu''s body and Yuan Shen. There is no doubt that Su Yu is already a strong blood monk.However, her power is still confined. If you want to break the prison, you must have the key to release it. The key is divinity. Su Yu''s soul has been refined into qingluan yuan God by Hongling. He gradually refined it into the girl''s body. Soon, her eyebrow heart, a divine figure slowly formed, and fell off.


    At the moment of the appearance of the divinity, Cang Ming and Xiang gods, who were protecting Dharma, were both surprised. This crystal, even for them, has to be taken seriously.


    It seems that if they get this thing, they will be able to make a rapid progress in their strength. However, they were masters of the Taiyi state of mind after all. They resisted the changes in their hearts and calmly watched Hong Ling refine the spirit gradually, which was integrated into Su Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, as well as meridians and acupoints.


    With the erosion of his divinity, Su Yu''s body slowly gushed out a strong breath. When the last trace of divine life melted into it, her body burst out with incomparable bright green light.


    "Oh!"


    A clear Luan Ming came from her mouth. Hongling saw that Su Yu was slowly floating in the air. Behind her, there were blue wings. It is the power of qingluan''s blood, which gives her the power of qingluan. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Hong Ling. Her eyes were full of smile. Su Yu knew that it was the young man who saved himself.


    "Su Yu, come on, try to reanimate and break the world barrier!" Hong Ling wiped the sweat on her dishcloth and said to the girl.


    "Well, good!" The girl nodded and her mind moved, and a blue flame gathered in front of her.


    Hum, a layer of world barriers, slowly emerging. It was like transparent glass that covered Su Yu. Girls don''t even have to look at them. They know that the number of these barriers has reached ten levels. With a charming voice, she clapped. With a bang, ten barriers are broken.


    Her mind moved, straight into the sky, and soon found her life star on the thirty-three sky. It was a blue, menacing humanoid star. Behind her, there is qingluan dancing alone and singing a long sword. Su Yu did not hesitate to lead down the thirty-three heaven and devour it with his body.


    She seems to be very proficient in this. Hong Ling understood it as soon as she imagined it. Su Yu had previously attracted and devoured the life stars inherited by the Suzhou family, although only half of them had accumulated experience. At this point again, it is natural to be familiar with incomparable.


    When Su Yu thoroughly refined the life star, her whole body, unexpectedly, coagulated the strength of the void all over the sky. There are even powerful catastrophes converging. However, before the doomsday scattered, it has been defeated by Xiang God. At this time, the powerful Taiyi God state master was staring at Su Yu.


    However, in a short period of three days, Su Yu went from dying to swallowing the life star again, and became a master of refining God and restoring emptiness. The whole person was like a dream. She knew what Hongling had done for herself. After successfully promoted to the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, the girl could no longer help but plunge into Hongling''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Thank you, brother Hongling. I thought I''d never see you again Although she was crying, she suddenly took Hongling''s cheek and kissed her without hesitation.


    Hongling originally intended to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Wenxiang nephrite was forced to kiss by Su Yu. The young man gave her a little thought. However, seeing that the girl was becoming more and more excessive and had a tendency to untie his clothes, Cang Ming on one side finally coughed.


    "Cough! Two, enough is enough, enough is enough! "


    Hearing this, Su Yu blushed in a flash and buried her head in Hong Ling''s chest. This is really too shy, she even want to eat Hongling tofu, where is her previous reserve? Su Yu was a little ashamed and angry, but more happy. She survived and was stronger than ever.


    "Su Yu, thank you very much. If they didn''t help me, I''m afraid I can''t get you back! " Hong Ling pointed to cangming and xiangshen, and said to Su Yu, who was shy.


    "Thank you, master cangming. Thank you very much. In the future, if there is a need, Su Yu is willing to go through fire and water for the two predecessors, and she will never say goodbye! " Su Yu looked at cangming and Xiang God and said it seriously. When she said this, Hong Ling on the side was not calm.


    "Two elders, you can just listen to her talk about things like going through fire and water. If that time comes, let me do it! " The boy stopped Su Yu and said solemnly.


    Xiang God was very appreciative and looked at Su Yu, and the more he saw it, the more happy he was. She looked at Hong Ling and then at Su Yu. She looked at Cang Ming and said with a smile, "Miss Su Yu, it''s a coincidence that I have something to do with myself. I don''t know. Would you like to? "


    "Master, don''t be kidding Looking at the charming smile on Xiang Shen''s face, Hong Ling was in a hurry.


    "But please tell me, Su Yu will not refuse!" Su Yu grabbed Hong Ling and said with a smile.


    "Well, then, learn from me. You will be the disciple of my Xiang God after I have worshipped my teacher. As a gift to meet you, I can also pass on the secret of three generations of longevity to you. This is the way of heaven, and it is as good as going through fire and water to practice it! " Xiangshen looked at Hongling and xiangshen with a face of teasing and said with a smile.Su Yu was completely stunned by her remark. On the other hand, Hong Ling was stunned. Feelings, this goes through fire and water, can it come like this? However, he was not Su Yu, a silly girl. He raised eyebrows at her and motioned the girl to go to the teacher. Su Yu understood and immediately bowed down.


    "Su Yu has met his master, and he has met master cangming!" Her worship is both Nirvana and rebirth. From now on, Su Yu will no longer be an illegitimate daughter of the Suzhou family who was weak at that time, but a powerful son and concubine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    Hong Ling looked at Su Yu with admiration. He was able to make a master of Taiyi''s divine realm take the initiative to accept apprentices. Su Yu''s luck was better than anyone else in the world. The most important thing is that after being promoted to a master in the early days of refining God and restoring emptiness, Su Yu could also obtain the formula of the way of heaven such as the formula of eternal life of the third generation. This is a chance that many people are hard to get in their whole life, but it is easily obtained by her.


    Seeing that Su Yu closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, he began to practice the secret code of eternal life. Hongling and cangming withdrew from the secret room and returned to the living room of Shizi mansion. He knew that cangming seemed to have something to say to himself. However, because of the presence of Xiang God and Su Yu, they did not say so.


    "Master cangming, do you want to say something to me?" Hong Ling looked at it. At this time, he was staring at his own cangming curiously, and asked in some doubt.


    "Well, I have discussed with the God of Xiang, and I am going to leave xuanhuang world and travel to other planes." Cangming didn''t hide much and said.


    Hong Ling was a little surprised. He knew that there was more than one aspect in the world. So far, however, he doesn''t know how to leave the world. But now, cangming is preparing to leave xuanhuang world, which makes him a little shocked. He had planned to ask cangming how to leave the world, but he didn''t expect that he would leave so soon.


    "Don''t you plan to stay a little longer? After all, you and xiangshen have just recovered. Is it too hasty to leave now? " Hongling tried to keep it, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Cangming shook his head, his eyes full of firmness. Obviously, it is a foregone conclusion that he will leave here. He looked at Hong Ling, who was reluctant to give up at this time. He tied a sword finger and gently touched the young man''s eyebrows. His fingertips, there is a golden halo flowing, bit by bit into Hongling''s divine court.


    "I know what you want to ask, and I have branded all the answers in your God''s court. You can inquire if you need it in the future." Cang Ming gently patted his shoulder.


    Hong Ling rubbed some throbbing eyebrows and looked at his cangming with a smile, and finally sighed. Cangming had said that he would come to live in the Shizi mansion for a period of time. He didn''t expect that he would protect the Dharma for him in the past three days. As the master of Shizi''s mansion, he was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Master, I don''t know if I leave xuanhuang world in the future, will I have a chance to see you again?" Looking at Cang Ming, who was standing with the God of Xiang, Hong Ling asked in a hurry.


    Xiang God''s guidance to Su Yu seems to have ended. At this time, Ling Kong appears beside Cang Ming and looks at him with a slight apology. She thought and thought, and then she took out a blue crystal and gave it to Hongling.


    "Hong Ling, there is no need to be so sad. With your talent, I believe it won''t take long for you to grow up to the extent that you can freely cross the starry sky. At that time, if you want, you can go to Daqian divine world to find me and them. This crystal is qingyangxuanjing. It''s a mysterious crystal. If you have time, you can make a magic weapon for Su Yu! "


    Xiangshen''s words, and a move, in front of the body condensed out of the dark red Xiang God sword. She was originally the artifact of Taiyi, half human and half weapon. When she summoned Xiang Shenjian out, she actually caused the surrounding void to be unstable. She grabs Xiang Shenjian and throws it towards the void.


    Boom, the sky above the prince''s residence was suddenly broken a huge gap. Hongling even saw the bright star river, on which there are stars flashing. And this was broken by the Xiang God, it seems to be a temporary black hole. She took cangming''s hand and waved to Hongling, who was standing in the same place. She slowly rose into the air and disappeared in the dark hole.


    Hong Ling felt their gradually ethereal breath and sighed. For him, it is too far away. I don''t know how long it will take before we meet again. Su Yu did not know when, appeared at his side, gently around his waist, put his head on his back.


    "Big brother Hongling, master and uncle are gone. Will I never see them again?" The girl seemed to be in a low mood. From the time when Xiang Shen accepted her as a disciple to leaving xuanhuang world, the time was very short. She didn''t even have time to understand their identities, so the other side had already left here.


    Hong Ling turned around, took her in her arms, patted her head, and comforted her: "no, as long as we practice hard, one day, we can cross the sea of stars and go anywhere we want to go. At that time, if we want to see them, we can go to the great thousand gods! "


    "Daqian divine world, is that the world where master and master live?" Su Yu raised his head and asked curiously. She had lived in Gusu Su''s family since she was a child. If she had not come to Tianqi city in Dachu, she would not have known what the outside world was like.


    "It''s natural, two masters, but they are very powerful Taiyi God state masters. The place where they live is, of course, the divine world! " Hong Ling raised her hand, scraped her nose gently, and said, "so, you should practice hard in the future. When our practice is successful in the future, let''s go to your master and them together! "


    "Well, I see! I will try my best! " Su Yu nodded seriously. She is not close to many people in this world. In addition to her crazy mother and maid Xiaotao, only Hong Ling is left. Now, there is a beautiful master and a handsome master, which naturally makes her very happy.Hongling hugged her for a long time, until the hall, rippling with empty ripples, the two people were separated. The emperor Hongyi, with the empress Jingxi, walked out of the space corridor opened up. However, he seems to have ignored Hong Ling and Su Yu directly. Instead, he spreads his divine knowledge in the mansion of Shizi, as if searching for something.


    "See the emperor, see the queen!" Hong Ling pressed Su Yu to salute. Although the emperor is his master, he still has to follow the etiquette of the royal family of Chu in this Shizi mansion.


    "All right, all right, no nonsense. I ask you, have you left Dachu The emperor asked in some doubt. Even the queen beside him was curious.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hong Ling finally nodded and said, "yes, the two elders have already set out for Daqian divine world. Now, it''s completely out of the dark yellow world and into the starry sky


    "To the great thousand gods!" When the emperor heard the speech, his face was awe inspiring. As emperor of the great Chu, he knew what it meant to be able to go to the great thousand gods. In this way, the existence of terror, if you want to destroy the big Chu, just afraid to turn the hand between, can do.


    However, since the other party has gone, he can''t say anything more. He thought that he could have a good relationship with these two elders, and could get some help when Dachu was in trouble. Unexpectedly, these two went to the great thousand gods.


    "Hong Ling, if you don''t get the first three of the imperial edict assembly, don''t come back to see me. I''ll just throw you to another forbidden area to practice. So, work hard, don''t let me down! As for Su Yu, you are responsible for supervising him for me. If he doesn''t obey discipline, he can fight. My daughter-in-law of Hong''s family can hold up half the sky at home! "


    Emperor Hong Yi is very overbearing said, and then carefully looked at the Queen''s reaction. Seeing that Jingxi did not frown again, his Majesty was relieved. He didn''t mean to pit his apprentice, but he had to do it in front of the queen. What''s more, young people, it''s good to eat more bitterness. The emperor looked at Hong Ling sympathetically, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    "Yes, your majesty, Su Yu understands!" Su Yu bowed down and said quietly. However, let her fight against Hong Ling, how can it be? She has no time to hurt, where she is willing to fight!


    The emperor would continue to nag, and a figure had already entered the hall and bowed. People look out, but it is the chief housekeeper of shizifu, can Feng.


    "Childe, the final of the top ten of Tianzhao Congress is about to start. I''ve got the frame ready. Please prepare early After meeting the emperor and empress, can Feng said respectfully to Hongling.


    Hong Ling nodded and motioned him to go out first. The young man turned around and looked apologetically at the emperor and the empress, but saw that Su Yu had been pulled aside by the empress. They are like a mother-in-law and a daughter-in-law. One teaches and the other listens carefully. They are harmonious.


    For a long time, Hong Ling finally coughed and said, "Your Majesty, empress, the decisive battle of the imperial edict will begin. I''m going to take Su Yu to the temple of heaven. Shall we talk about it some other time? "


    When the queen heard the speech, she glared at him, and was shocked to see Hong Ling in a cold sweat. He looked at the emperor in fear and tried to persuade the queen by his old man''s hand. However, where did his majesty have the courage to ignore it. This made Hong Ling speechless for a while. He was really afraid of his majesty.


    He was thinking about whether he would go first and then let the remnant Feng escort Su Yu to come. However, the queen finally let go of Su Yu''s hand and glared at him fiercely.


    "Well, what a hurry. Do you think I''m terrible to drive me away so soon? If you dare to defeat Su Yu in the future, we will want you to look good! " The queen looked at him with a face of evil spirit, and let Hongling''s heart thump. Fortunately, her old man put a cruel word, no more words, but turned to tear the void, self-care walked in.


    "Tut Tut, she even made the queen angry. You boy, you have a seed The emperor gloated at his apprentice and said.


    "Hong Yi, you dare to talk nonsense again! Are you going to go back to the palace if you want to invite you in person and beat you up? " In the space tunnel, Jing Xi stares at his majesty with a face of domineering, which makes the 95''s face stiff.


    He looked at Hong Ling complaining, and then flattered the queen with a smile: "daughter-in-law, where, I''m coming, I''m coming, you wait for me!"


    Hongling looked at his Majesty in silence for a while, while the latter kept up with the Queen''s figure. He didn''t even look at his apprentice, which made the boy speechless for a while. Before he left, he said hello. What''s the rush?


    "Big brother Hongling, let''s go. Now, I am also a master of refining God! I''d like to see how far Su ziyue, after swallowing my half life star, can go in the imperial edict meeting on this day Su Yu hugged Hong Ling''s left hand and gave him a smile. However, Hong Ling can feel the killing in Su Yu''s pupil.


    At last, he didn''t say anything more. She could only solve the problems between Su Yu and Su family. If you intervene rashly, it will backfire. Moreover, he believes that Su Yu now has enough courage to face the whole family."Well, let''s go. Go to meet the peerless Tianjiao of the great Chu for a moment With a gentle smile, Hong Ling took her out of shizifu, sat on the frame and went to the temple of heaven. This is the meeting of Fengyun, dragon and tiger. This big Chu, because of them, will shake up three earthquakes.


    The decisive battle of the grand Chu imperial edict officially began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    The carriage was driving on the street of Tianqi city. Hongling and Su Yu sat among them, leaving canfeng and Xiaotao to drive. For the past three days, he has been healing Su Yu''s wounds. At this time, he consumes a lot. He sat cross legged in the carriage, and began to work hard to recover his lost Qi.


    At this moment, the power of the nine turn Xuangong is absolutely obvious. Great spiritual power, constantly pouring into the carriage, was quickly transformed into his own true Qi. Around him, Su Yu looked at him curiously, his eyes full of surprise.


    After practicing the secret of eternal life for three generations, Su Yu is no longer a rookie who knows nothing. With the Dharma formula of heaven, she fully understands the importance of Kung Fu. Hongling is shocked by the Xuangong she is now running. It seems that Ling Hong''s practice in the world is not better than her own.


    But isn''t the strongest Dharma formula between heaven and earth? How can Hongling''s Xuangong be so amazing? It seems that such a powerful force is not what this world should have. Su Yu didn''t understand, but she didn''t have to think about it. As long as she follows this young man well, she will go down with him.


    "Woo!"


    The carriage stopped suddenly for some reason. Hong Ling opened her eyes and let out a long breath. He looked at Su Yu, who was in front of him, and immediately felt funny. This wench, how to stare at oneself, does he have a flower on the face.


    "Young master, someone in front of us stopped the people of Shizi mansion! Can Feng has gone to negotiate. What should we do? " Xiaotao comes in from the car and asks for Hongling. Now she has been in this Shizi mansion for a long time, and has developed a kind of natural prestige. Although not as good as Su Yu, but it also makes people have a natural conviction.


    "Well, I see. We''ll get out of the car and go and have a look." Hong Ling nodded and took Su Yu out of the carriage.


    On this trip, he was not only taking Su Yu with him, but also Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. Even Sun Jia, a little fat boy, and Mo Yue, who was with him, all lived in Shizi mansion. As for Qingyao, she seems to have been living in shizifu all the time, naturally following the people to move together.


    At this time, someone stopped the motorcade of Shizi mansion, which made Hongling curious. He is a matchless son of a royal family. He has a noble status and a gold medal. In this city of apocalypse, it is impossible for ordinary families to have the courage to intercept themselves.


    Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, after three days of recuperation, have been completely recovered. In addition to some physical weakness, they are no different from ordinary people. As for Sun Jia, a little fat man, he was afraid to follow Mo Yue, the witch saint. Qingyao still looks like a sluggard. Seeing Hong Ling and Su Yu come down from the carriage, she is very familiar and leans over.


    "Hello, younger martial brother, these guys seem to be from Su Yu''s side. It''s said that they were ordered to come here to get people, and they also combined with some other forces. It seems that the comers are not good! How about, a million taels of silver, your elder martial sister, I''ll help you deal with them! " Qingyao poked Hongling with his elbow, and said with a face of money fans.


    Hong Ling ignored her directly and took the people to go forward. No matter who the other party is, if you want to take someone from his matchless son, you must first ask him about the sword in his hand.


    "Su ziyue, is it you who led the crowd to stop the frame of my son?"


    Hong Ling looked at Su ziyue, who was standing in the middle of the road, and the group of people gathered behind him. A trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Su ziyue, who just wanted to kill Su Yu a few days ago, still dares to appear in front of him with such swagger. I really think that if we absorb Su Yu''s half life star, we will be invincible in the world!


    "Your Highness, you are joking. How dare I, Su ziyue, stop your frame? I''m just ordered by my family to bring Su Yu back. If there is a place to collide with the son of heaven, I hope the son of heaven will be able to bear Su ziyue chuckled indifferently and said to Hongling.


    Now he has successfully refined the half of Su Yu''s life star and combined it with the other half in his body. His strength is no longer comparable to that of Hong Ling. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Hong Ling''s power. Moreover, he is now under the banner of the Su family, even if the matchless son wants to make trouble, he can''t do it!


    "As I said, Su Yu is my woman. What''s more, three days ago, he was forced by you to gouge out his life star and almost died. After that, my shizifu spent a lot of resources to rescue it. Can you take it away with a word from your family? " Hongling ignored Su ziyue''s appearance of a pair of Yin Yang strange Qi, but said coldly.


    "Your Highness, you should understand that I, Su ziyue, are not here to discuss with you, but to inform you. You don''t have to agree, but I don''t know if you know some people. One of them is called Xia Yan, right. Now, she is a guest in my su family''s temporary residence. To tell you the truth, that''s a real beauty


    Su ziyue took out a Tianjie sword and caressed it with his hand. He raised his eyebrow at Hongling. This is the long sword made by Hongling for Xia Yan, but now it has come to him. It took him a lot of effort to invite Xia Yan to the Su family''s temporary residence. Now to exchange them for Su Yu depends on whether the matchless son of the world is on the road."Xia Yan!" Hong Ling''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly a terrible killing intention broke out on her body. "Su ziyue, are you going to threaten me with the lives of Xia Yan? Do you know how to write it Hong Ling took a step forward, suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention.


    Boom, Su ziyue behind, a strong breath, also rise with it. Most of these forces have already entered the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. There are even a lot of breath of refining deficiency and combining Tao. Hongling even sensed a few secret forces, which belonged to the holy land of heaven and man.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to scare me. Although Su ziyue doesn''t know if I can beat you, I can still do it if I want to take Su Yu away. So I think we can sit down and have a good talk. After all, there is no permanent enemy, is there? " Su ziyue stroked the bangs and laughed at Hong Ling.


    Only a part of the monks behind him belonged to the Gusu Su family. The others came from forces that he could not identify. Obviously, the appearance of the matchless son Hongling has made some families unable to sit still. In particular, he was so eye-catching at the Tianzhao assembly that they were stuck in the throat.


    Taking advantage of the conflict between Hongling and the Su family, these forces can''t wait to find Su ziyue and hope to cooperate. Coincidentally, Xia Yan appeared in Tianqi city. They were arrested by Su ziyue and his party. They were under house arrest in the mansion of the Su family in Tianqi city.


    Hongling can''t ignore Xia Yan''s life and death. No matter how, he was also the third leader of the blood rose Pirate Group. Now the blood rose only left them four people, he naturally would not stand idly by. What''s more, Xia Yan and Su Yu are involved because of their own affairs. He is obliged to rescue them.


    "Su ziyue, as well as you, do you think that this is the end of me?" Hung Ling snorted coldly and looked back at the crowd behind him.


    Now, he is most worried about the safety of the people. Not long after he returned to Tianqi City, he did not have time to cast some magic tools to give them for self-defense. Once the two sides are at war, it is difficult for him to take into account others. Su ziyue may have expected that there were sacred vessels on their bodies, so among the monks sent out this time, there was a strong one in the holy land.


    In this way, they can be very tolerant to contain themselves and the residual front, the two supreme combat power. And people like Liancheng yuzhihuo will become lambs to be slaughtered. Fortunately, now that they are in the city of apocalypse, these people dare not mess around. However, warnings and threats are inevitable.


    "Your Highness, I have said that the Su family has no intention of being enemies with you. Since Su Yu is a sinner of the Su family, it is natural for me to take her back to the family and wait for her family to come down. Moreover, she is just an illegitimate daughter of our Su family, not worthy of your highness, such a noble son. In addition, now that her martial arts talent has been abandoned, why should the son of heaven guard such a useless person! Naturally, the Su family will not treat her unfairly, just find a marriage for her


    Su ziyue talked with a lot of charm of instructing the country. However, before he finished, a white light flashed in his eyes. His face was startled and he dodged. However, the white figure was too fast, just like lightning, which caught him off guard.


    "Pa!" On his face, he was slapped out a red palm print. And half of his face, at this time slowly red and swollen up, even the corner of the mouth have exuded blood. Su ziyue is confused. He looks at Hongling who returns to his original place and stands still. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    "How dare you hit me! How dare you beat me Su ziyue felt that he was going crazy. In full view of the public, he was slapped in public by Hong Ling, which made him lose his dignity to his grandmother''s house.


    "Su ziyue, I not only dare to beat you, but also dare to kill you. Do you believe it?" Hongling stood there, looking at him coldly. "Before the end of the Tianzhao conference, I don''t want to hear that Xia Yan''s three people have been hurt. If not, there is no need for us to exist. I, Hong Ling, do what I say. "


    "As for what you want to do after the Tianzhao assembly, I will take it. Of course, I''m not only targeting Gusu and Su''s. Everyone who is in trouble with me here today, during the decisive battle of the Tianzhao assembly, you''d better pray that Xia Yan''s three people don''t shed a single hair. Otherwise, I don''t mind paying a big price to invite Tianjiao of your family behind you to the Shizi mansion for tea! "


    Hongling said, and with a wave of his hand, he threw hundreds of Shenjing on the ground.


    "Remnant Feng, send these things to the black market. I need someone to give me a hand and tell them that I''ve bought the lives of all the monks who are targeting me today. What''s more, the family behind these friars is so proud that I have bought their lives! "


    "If one of the three Xia Yan is injured, please help me to remove all the hands of Tianjiao in these families. If someone dies, then all of them will be killed. I don''t believe that the Gusu and Su families, as well as the families that support them, can cover the sky with one hand! "


    "It''s childe. I''ll do it right now." The remnant front hears the speech, and with a move, he puts all the divine crystals into the ring of space. His body is shaking and seems to be hiding in the void. However, at this time, his side, suddenly appeared a huge palm shadow, will stop it.


    "Wait, your highness, what do you mean. Is it just because Su Yu still has three little friars that he decides to fight against the family behind us? " A figure came out of the crowd behind Su ziyue, and his body was full of terror. Obviously, this is a master who has already entered the holy land."Your Highness, please do not mistake yourself!" Another voice sounded in a hurry. A strong man in the holy land appeared in front of the remnant front and stopped it.


    Everyone knows how terrible the black market of Tianqi city is. Even the royal family has been tacitly accepting the existence of such underground forces, and can not shake it. Thus, we can see how powerful the black market is.


    Hongling Fang gave the crystal to remnant Feng. Each of them is a valuable treasure. You can buy the life of a strongman in holy land with a few at will. At this time, Hongling even threatened to buy the life of Tianjiao''s descendants in front of them. How could they not be shocked. If this son of a noble highness is really a fool, I''m afraid there will be a talent gap in their family.


    The black market has always recognized money but not people. Apart from the royal family of big Chu, there is nothing they dare not touch. These hundreds of crystal gods are enough to make the vitality of many families behind them seriously damaged. They can no longer care about the agreement with Su ziyue, they can only stand up and speak. I hope Hongling doesn''t go too far, or they will be the culprits of the family.


    "Why, now you know it?" Hong Ling looked at these friars with some disdain, and her face was full of teasing. "I''ll wait until after the Tianzhao assembly. If Xia Yan has something to do with them, you know the consequences! "


    Hong Ling didn''t look at the gloomy people at this time and said to the people around him, "let''s go. We don''t need to pay attention to them. After the Tianzhao meeting, I will solve this matter myself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    The team of matchless shizifu is heading for the temple of heaven again. This time, no one dare to stop it again. His highness is really too rebellious. If he is not careful to anger him, I am afraid it will set fire to himself. He even dares to slap the peerless Tianjiao of the Suzhou family. What else can he do?


    Su ziyue stood in the same place with a gloomy face. His chest was up and down, and his lungs almost burst. He had come here in a good mood and wanted to humiliate the so-called prince. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in public by the other party. I am afraid from now on, he su ziyue, in this Tianqi City, will become a laughing stock.


    First, he was threatened with life and death by Hongling at the Tianzhao assembly, and now he slapped him in the face. His great reputation of Su ziyue was destroyed by his highness. However, Su ziyue did not dare to provoke his highness again. Once Hong Ling is cruel, he really asks the experts of the black market. He is afraid that the Su family will fall into an irreparable situation.


    Although the Gusu Su family is a family inherited by the great Chu for thousands of years, it can not compete with the underground forces such as the black market. Although it takes a huge price to ask the experts to move the black market, from the perspective of those Shenjing that Hongling takes out, he doesn''t care about the so-called cost at all.


    Su ziyue angrily looked at the shizifu motorcade which disappeared at the corner of the street. He snorted coldly and took the Su family''s men and horses to the temple of heaven from another road. It can be said that his carefully planned Bureau has been completely smashed by Hongling''s blackmarket threat. Now, he can only hope in the Tianzhao assembly, hoping to make a big splash in the decisive battle and restore his reputation.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you wait for me, the matter between us is not finished yet!" Su ziyue gnashing his teeth thinking, with a group of people quickly toward the temple of heaven.


    Now that he has devoured Su Yu''s half life star, his strength has changed dramatically. Even in the great Chu Empire, he was also the number one Tianjiao. After the war, he would take Su Yu back to the Su family anyway.


    With Su Yu''s appearance, even if he lost his martial arts talent, he was still able to marry the Su family. The Su family is planning to marry Su Yu to the family of the past, which is also a big family of Gusu. As long as Su Yu is willing to marry, she can be a concubine even if she is not in the main room. At that time, the power of the Su family will usher in a new leap. From now on, you don''t have to look at the royal face, you can be a vassal.


    On the temple of heaven of the great Chu, people were crowded at this time. In the past three days, the first ten preliminaries of the Tianzhao Congress have been very exciting. Now, after the top 10 candidates appear, the next is the real battle of the top 10. Among them, the most striking is the matchless son Hongling.


    Many people have seen with their own eyes that under the suppression of the battle platform, he can also explode the magic weapons in his body. So, how strong is the fighting power of his highness? If we let go of all the prohibitions, how many people in the great Chu''s arrogance can compete with it?


    You know, the defensive barrier of the battle platform is the common holy land, and it is difficult for strong people to shake it, let alone defeat it. However, Hong Ling only summoned a long sword and could completely break it. What kind of dark gold sword did he have. Is it a sacred vessel or a legendary half step emperor''s vessel?


    The arrival of Hongling and his party made people a little shocked. Around him, he gathered several outstanding Tianjiao of the Tianzhao assembly. Among them, Xiao Qingyao, the holy daughter of Jixia Academy, is needless to say. It''s really shocking that Sun Jia, the son of Longxiang, should join him.


    It is rumored that the father of the son of the Dragon elephant, Yu Tian Hou sun Shan, and the champion Hou Hongqing do not seem to get along well. I didn''t expect that his son would be very close to the son of the champion Hou, which made many leading friars of great power sink into meditation. This matchless son of the world, what method did he use to make Yutian Hou forget the past and send his own son to make friends with him.


    Yu Tian Hou, one of the two great Chu Bi, is not good at stubble. At that time, he and the champion Hou Hongqing were respectively in charge of the Zhenwu army and the Longli army, and they had no influence at the moment. Now, his son, who is familiar with the son of the champion Hou, is afraid that it is not a good omen for the major families.


    The four strongest regiments of the great Chu took the four sacred beasts as the banner. Among them, the flag totem of Longji army is Canglong, the flag of Huben army is white tiger, the flag of Lieque army is rosefinch, and the flag of Zhenwu army is Xuanwu. These are the four most powerful regular legions in addition to the Xuanyuan army of the great Chu garrison Tianqi city.


    Each of the four regiments has 100000 elite and has its own good tactics. Among them, Longji is a cavalry army with heavy armour, Huben is a light armor Sabre rider, Lieque is equipped with Heavy Crossbow and strong bow, and Zhenwu is an infantry with heavy armour, sword and shield. The four major regiments are superior to other inferior regiments in terms of weaponry and supplies.


    Sun Shan, the Marquis of Yutian, was born in grass roots, but he was able to completely control the Zhenwu army in a short time. This is enough to prove that he is worthy of the name of the great Chu empire. It is said that Sun Jia, his son, was born with the power of a dragon. I''m afraid that the Zhenwu army will be handed over to the son of the Dragon elephant in the future.


    Now, the son of the great Chu Empire, the son of Shuangbi, joined hands to appear on the imperial edict meeting on that day, which shocked all the great families. If the Longji army and the Zhenwu army were to join hands, it would be impossible for the great families to compete with the royal family. This will directly threaten the interests of the major families, making it difficult for them to grow."Inform the family to send Tianjiao in the family to Tianqi city as soon as possible. This time, in any case, we must stop the matchless son of the world from winning the first prize. There is also the son of the Dragon elephant. He must not be allowed to step into the top five. Otherwise, these two people will be two major disasters in the future! " There is a message from the jade family.


    "Tell the family that, in any case, we should invite the peerless Tianjiao of various major sects. This time, in any case, it can''t make the royal family feel better. This is a good opportunity for all our great families to turn over. We must not miss it! "


    "No matter how much the price is offered by the other party, tell the Presbyterian of the family to give it directly, without any hesitation. In this decisive battle, if we can''t stop the matchless son and the Dragon elephant son, I''m afraid we''ll be held down by the royal family again! "


    The people of all the great families have no scruples about communicating directly on the temple of heaven. They seem not afraid of the so-called walls have ears, but unscrupulously contact with family members. For them, today''s imperial family of the state of Chu seems to be a puppet.


    Since the last generation of the emperor died of illness, the great families of the great Chu began to flourish, and gradually disintegrated the Royal sphere of influence. At present, only the four legions of Da Chu and Xuanyuan army guarding Tianqi city are still serving the royal family. As for the other legions, they became the private forces of the great princes and aristocratic families.


    This is also why, at the beginning, only a history of supervision by the Ministry of punishment, dare to fight against Hong Ling, who has won the gold medal of exemption from death. Nowadays, the royal family of big Chu is more symbolic than real power. In fact, it was the royal family of the great Chu who recruited talents for themselves. It''s a pity that the royal family can''t make the royal family do what they want.


    The eldest prince Hongyue sat on the throne under the Tianyun stone, staring at the noisy families below. As the eldest son of the emperor, he will be the next emperor if there is no accident. However, today''s major aristocratic families did not seem to take him as a strongman in the holy land, which made him angry.


    He looked at Hong you and Hong Jin who were sitting beside him. Up to now, the only thing he could believe was that they were princes and daughters. They looked at him and nodded at him, indicating that he didn''t need to worry. Seeing this, Hong Yue finally stood up slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I declare that the battle for the top ten in the grand Chu imperial edict conference will be held immediately. Now, let''s invite the top ten candidates to enter the arena! " Hongyue language, a palm hard bang in the sky on the stone. In a flash, a huge platform slowly emerged. The size of this platform seems to be larger than the sum of the previous ten that were used to screen the top ten candidates.


    Hong Ling, Sun Jia and Xiao Qingyao looked at each other and nodded. The three men rose at the same time and fell towards the battle platform. At this time, on the other side of the royal family, Hong you, the third prince, and Hong Jin, the little princess, with Hong Yuan, the prince of the royal family, also rose from the sky. They quickly fell on the battle platform and stood with Hongling.


    In this way, among the 18 people who attended the Tianzhao meeting, there were already six in Hongling''s side. Sun Jia, a little fat man, is not a Hong surname, but his mother is a princess of the first emperor. Therefore, he can also be included in the imperial family of the great Chu.


    Meng Liang, a descendant of the West Liang state of Chu, Su ziyue of the Su family of Suzhou, Liao Qian of Mobei, Yi Heng, the killer of Lingxiao Pavilion, and the remaining eight experts of practicing virtual and combining Taoism stand together. They are full of terror and confront the friars who belong to the royal family.


    Obviously, the third prince Hongyou alone suffered from the oppression of the other eight Tianjiao. The six men, led by Hong Ling, suppressed Su ziyue and other four people thoroughly. Soon, on this stage, there will be a strong battle between the dragon and the tiger.


    "Now, as the top ten candidates, you have a chance to feel the strength of everyone on this platform. You should remember that once the decisive battle begins, everyone on this stage will be your opponent. So take advantage of this opportunity to choose your first opponent. Otherwise, you are likely to lose in the first round


    Looking at the 18 people on the stage, Hong Yue immediately said, "please pay attention to everyone around you, because unless you are eliminated, only the strongest will be left on this stage!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    When the crowd dispersed again, Hong Ling had a candidate in his heart. Just now, among the eight friars who practiced the doctrine of emptiness and harmony, he felt a trace of irrefutable killing intention. The other party is specifically aimed at him, although trying to hide, but he was found. He didn''t know what kind of hatred he had with the other side, but since the other side had the intention to kill himself, it was the enemy. Young people don''t want to think about it, so they have the right person to be their opponent.


    "This man is in the middle of the nine alchemy realm, but he will kill me. It seems that some people, with heavy profits, want to use his hand to kill me on this platform! " Hong Ling carefully pondered and analyzed, her eyes gradually coagulated a burst of light.


    In the decisive battle of Tianzhao assembly, the friars who refine the spirit and return to the void will be forced to upgrade their accomplishments to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. As a result, it will be very disadvantageous to the monks who have never been exposed to the power of practicing the power of combining the virtual and the Taoist. But for Hongling, it will not have any impact.


    As long as the cultivation is not directly promoted to the heaven and man holy land, he can perfectly control such power. After all, he successfully used cangming''s Taiyi spirit state in the northern Ming Tianzhong. The gap between Taiyi''s state of mind and the combination of practice and practice is more than heaven and earth. However, he was able to transfer it successfully, which benefited him a lot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now choose your opponents, and then the friars who are refining the spirit and returning to the void will take the lead in choosing. Starting from the number of platform numbers, from small to large, in turn Hong Yue looked at the crowd and then said, "Hongling, you come first!"


    "Yes Hong Ling nodded and slowly walked in front of the No. 5 friar, standing and looking at him. He smiles and says, "I''ll take number five as my opponent."


    The monk, who was looking at Hong Ling, heard the words and changed his face. He didn''t expect that the matchless son of a generation would come to the door on his own initiative. He thought that he would give priority to eliminate one person before meeting this rebellious teenager. But the other side seems to see through his intention and directly choose himself as the opponent.


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yue nodded and said nothing more. Every monk has the right to choose. In the first round, the friars who refine the spirit and return to the void come first. In the second round, the right of choice was given to the friars who practiced the doctrine of emptiness and Taoism. In this way, we can maintain fairness and justice to the greatest extent.


    Of course, it is impossible to be absolutely fair. After all, not every friar who is still practicing God has a chance to improve his accomplishments in a short time out of thin air. This ancient battle platform can not be opened at will every day. After all the opponents were selected, the final decisive battle of the Tianzhao assembly officially began at the command of Hongyue.


    "Your Highness Hongling, the matchless son of the world, will join xuandao, an expert in the practice of practicing emptiness, and enter the battle platform!" The royal family of big Chu worshipped and sang loudly, which shocked the temple of heaven.


    Brush, a white figure, fell on the stage, holding a sword in his hand. People look at it, but it is the Hongling who once stood out from the No.2 platform. In his hand, he was holding a long sword of the heaven level magic weapon. On the other side of him, a dark ripple suddenly appeared in the void, and slowly condensed into a human figure.


    He was a pale young man, who looked no more than twenty years old, but his whole body was extremely powerful. This air machine seems to have a trace of chilly air. What''s more, the cold comes not from the body, but from the soul. This is a killer who has been lurking in the shadow for a long time, because his two Tianjie daggers have already told Hong Ling the answer.


    During the decisive battle of Tianzhao assembly, both sides of the decisive battle can use the heavenly level magic weapons provided by the royal family. These magic weapons have not been specially treated or produced, so they will not affect the balance of combat power of both sides. However, it seems that this will be harmful to the friars who are still empty. Because the power of the heavenly level magic weapon can be brought into full play only when it reaches the state of practicing emptiness and combining Tao.


    Although Hongling and his party temporarily raised their cultivation to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism with the help of the power of the battle platform, after all, it was not a real practice. In essence, they are still the friars of refining God and returning to emptiness. Whether it is for the control of the power of Tianjie magic weapons or the use of techniques, they are relatively unsophisticated.


    But this is just the unique feature of the Tianzhao assembly. Only the friars who can thoroughly exert the power of the magic tools of the heaven rank can be worthy of the reputation of the incomparable heaven pride of the great Chu.


    "Your Highness, swords have no eyes. If there is any offence later, please forgive your highness!" Xuan blade''s double blades were caught by the air and whirled in his palm. He looked at Hong Ling, his body trembled slightly, and his pale face was full of smiles. It can be seen that because of his excitement, he has been unable to restrain the killing intention in his body.


    As long as the matchless son of the world can be successfully killed on this stage, then his Xuan blade will get a legendary sacred weapon. For a killer like him, what could be more attractive? It''s a sacred instrument. Many of the saints can''t get one in their whole life. And he, as long as he killed the little alchemy monk in front of him, he could get it.


    Even though this matchless son of the world had the record of killing the friars of lianxu Hedao, it was only by using the power of the sacred vessels. Now, within this arena, the power of the sacristy cannot be revived. Then, Hongling''s combat power will be greatly reduced. Even though he had the Tianjie magic weapon in his hand, his cultivation was temporarily promoted to the early stage of practicing the virtual and combined Taoism, but he was still much worse than himself.This is what xuanren thinks. As for Hongling''s idea, he doesn''t care much. As long as he creates a sign of manslaughter, he will be deprived of the quota to attend the Tianzhao assembly at the most. Compared with a sacred vessel, this loss is insignificant.


    "If you want to make a move, I''m Hongling. Of course, if I hurt you accidentally, please don''t blame me! " With a smile, Hong Ling made a gesture of asking for advice.


    Boom, the young body, suddenly burst out of terror of the air. The powerful practice of practicing deficiency and combining Taoism runs in his meridians and makes his meridians creak. However, such strength, just let him frown slightly. He raised his hand, the palm has white light flow, gently wipe the sword in his hand. In a flash, the whole sword kept humming, and there was a terrible sword on it.


    Xuan blade on the opposite side looks at the young man in white unexpectedly. He thought that Hongling would have a process of adaptation when he first mobilized the strength of practicing the state of combining emptiness and Taoism. I didn''t expect that the teenager was so easy to overcome this process, which made his prepared thunder blow to the ground.


    The best chance to kill Hong Ling is when he is promoted from the realm of refining God to returning to emptiness, and then to the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism. At the moment when he produces Qi and erodes the fault, his attention and reaction ability are at their lowest point. If you launch the most powerful attack, Xuan blade has 90% confidence that it can kill every strike.


    However, he has missed this fleeting time gap. It was too fast for Hong Ling to adapt to the power of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. It''s almost too late for such a terrifying killer as him to get ready, and the other party has already finished. This sudden change made Xuan blade look ugly. He never thought that someone could complete the mutual erosion and transformation of different levels of forces in such a short time.


    "What kind of monster is this young man? How terrible it is Xuan blade cried in his heart, and the two blades in his hands could not help shaking.


    However, after all, he was a terror killer who had been killed for a long time, and soon stabilized his mind. His eyes congealed, above his left arm, there was a surge of Qi. Brush, he waved his left hand dagger quickly. The dagger, which contained his terrible Qi, turned into a black streamer in the void and shot at Hong Ling''s chest. Such a powerful blow made the void shudder.


    Hong Ling frowned. Seeing the dagger coming, he reversed his sword and stabbed it out. The sword, which contains the meaning of sword and the power of five elements, collides with the dagger rapidly. Boom! The terrifying shock wave blew Hong Ling''s clothes and robes into a sound of hunting. His long hair, in the wind wantonly flutter, like a black waterfall.


    However, teenagers have no time to feel these things. Because the opposite Xuan blade, at this time, has turned into a fast streamer, shooting towards itself. He was like a swift thunderbolt, which had already appeared within three feet of Hong Ling''s body.


    Hum, dark dagger, with the pale knuckles of Xuan blade, draws a strange arc in the void. And the end of the arc is the throat of the matchless son Hongling. As for the other dagger, which was knocked by a teenager, it was suddenly pulled by an inexplicable Qi machine. It drew a semicircle in the void and attacked Hong Ling''s back heart.


    Obviously, Xuan blade''s strike is not just a dagger. He seems to be able to make the best use of all the useful things, and exert its terrible lethality. He believed that even if he could not kill Hong Ling, he would be able to hit him hard.


    "Well, do you use Qi to control the blade?" With a sword in front of her throat, Hong Ling stopped Xuan blade''s throat cutting blow, and then moved slightly to the right half step.


    Brush, a black streamer from his left side, and his left arm is only half a foot away. He sensed the dagger from the back with his divine sense, and hid it in the face of the direct attack of xuandao. This seems natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork, but a little carelessness, it will be severely damaged.


    Xuan blade catches the second dagger and looks at the white clothes son in front of him. He didn''t expect that under his fierce attack, Hongling could still cope with it so naturally and calmly. The strength of this young man is as deep as rumors.


    "Mr. xuanren, I advise you to be more serious. Although you are doomed to be defeated by me today, it is always too embarrassing to lose too fast, isn''t it? " Hong Ling looks at the mysterious blade, which is uncertain at this time, and bends her finger to flick lightly on the long sword.


    Keng! The sound of metal chattering reverberated in the battle platform, while the opposite Xuan blade was furious.


    "You dare to underestimate me!" His double blades burst out bright dark red blood light, which set off his pale face with evil charm.


    "No, I think your excellency misunderstood me. I never underestimated you. What I want to say is that I have never paid attention to you Hong Ling smiles and shakes the sword in her hand, which produces a terrible sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    "I''ve heard that Hongling, the matchless son of the world, has always been rebellious and undisciplined. I have seen it today." Xuanbian held the dagger in both hands and said coldly to Hongling. At this time, his chest was full of anger because of the words of his royal highness. He was too presumptuous. He has never been so ignored since he was promoted to friar of Lian Xu He Dao.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Since you and I are on this stage now, no matter what we say or do, we are all aiming to win. Since it is the enemy, there is no need for hypocritical politeness between us Hong Ling smile, a little toe, people have burst out.


    Every move and form of this Xuan blade is a secret skill of killing people. If he doesn''t fight back strongly, he will be passive. At this time, Hong Ling''s sword was in his hand. The sword meaning and five elements of Gengjin''s power all poured into the blade, making it invincible. At this time, he was in the air, his wrist shook, and he pointed out several sword Qi in the air.


    Chuckle! The sword roared and shot towards the Xuan blade. They combine the power of Gengjin in the five elements Tianxin Daofa, and have the sword meaning that Hong Ling understood. Therefore, as soon as it appears, it will pierce the void with cracks.


    After the sword spirit, Hong Ling''s eyes were filled with a trace of killing intention. This Xuan blade, from beginning to end, was thinking of killing himself. So, should he kill him on this stage? The young man thought and thought, after all, he denied the idea. He knew that he could not kill the Xuan blade. If we do so, we will lose the qualification to continue to participate in the Tianzhao assembly.


    Xuanren did not expect that Hongling would take the initiative to attack. In his panic, he could only dance the two daggers with both hands. The light of the sword is like two poisonous snakes. They swims in front of him quickly, smashing all the sword Qi that comes to him.


    However, even if Xuan blade stopped Hongling''s sword spirit, the whole person was in great distress. With his strength, he should not have been like this, but Hongling''s tactics were beyond his expectation. It seems that this young man does not know what awe is. He holds up his sword and dares to attack the strong man who practices the doctrine of void and harmony.


    Hum, Xuan blade just broke the last sword Qi, a touch of sword light suddenly burst into the air toward his throat. He looked along the sword light, but saw the cold face of Hongling. The Qi machine on the youth, without any cover up, completely released the terror power of the combination of emptiness and Taoism to the extreme.


    Xuan blade doesn''t want to think about it, but passes it out subconsciously with his right hand. Keng a, he can stop Hongling this terrible sword.


    The bright spark, in the knife and sword confrontation, lit up Xuan blade''s pale cheek. As soon as his arm was shaken, a strong Qi was pumped out of his palm, and Hongling''s sword was knocked open. In a flash, he put the blade of his left hand against the long sword of the matchless son. The man walked with the knife, and the sharp edge slid toward Hongling''s wrist.


    This is his usual secret method. At the moment when Hongling took back his sword, his Qi was exhausted. If you go up against the current with a dagger, you can easily cut off the wrist of a teenager. As long as one of his Highness''s hands is removed, then the whole war situation will be completely controlled by his Xuan blade.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame your father, champion Hou Hongqing, you have offended too many people before. What''s more, it would be better to die earlier than to suffer in the Apocalypse city if you were so ignorant of the heaven and earth Xuanblade''s face is somewhat ferocious, and his eyes are full of killing intention. If you kill him, as long as you kill this matchless son of the world, his Xuan blade will be able to obtain a sacred weapon.


    Hongling snorted coldly, and the sword trembled. Sheng Sheng gave birth to a terrible dark golden thunder with genuine Qi. Although he didn''t know what xuanblade thought, from the crazy expression of the killer, he wanted to kill himself and let him stay on the stage completely. This guy, can''t wait to send himself to hell, so that he can get rich rewards.


    Hiss, the terrible thunder, directly climbed up the Xuan blade''s left hand knife, and electrified it. Hong Ling took the opportunity to shake off the dagger sticking to the sword. He took back his sword, pointed a little, and swept backward. Although he paralyzed Xuan blade''s perception with thunder, it was only a rush to attack in an instant, which could not really hurt the master of practicing virtual and combined Taoism.


    The young man stood still, his eyes full of dignified color. Although this Xuan blade is only the fifth of the nine friars who practice Xu He Dao, its combat power can not be underestimated. A killers who practice the doctrine of emptiness and Taoism are more dangerous than the monks of the same level.


    Because such friars grew up in the process of killing. They are far more tenacious and alert than their peers, and can catch the opportunity that ordinary friars can''t grasp in an instant. Once they seize the opportunity to launch a successful attack, even the legendary strongmen of holy land will be injured.


    "Your Highness is really a good way to escape from my double blade. It is really worthy of the unparalleled reputation." Xuanren stood in the same place, looking at the Hongling standing in front of him and said sarcastically. There was a strong sense of killing in the smile on his face. His fight with Hongling has completely exposed his intention to kill. With the vigilance of his highness, I was afraid that he would have killed him for a long time.


    There is no doubt that the Revenge of killing oneself has been settled. In this case, we should not do anything but kill this son on the battlefield. Otherwise, with Hongling''s talent, he will be able to grow up to keep pace with himself within two years. At that time, he will be dead."Mr. xuanren, is this a mockery of my highness''s timidity and fear of death? Although I don''t quite agree with you, what you said is really a little uncomfortable! " Hong Ling sneered, her eyes full of scorn. This Xuan blade even wants to use the method of arousal to make him lose his mind. Is he a little too naive to think that he is a three-year-old?


    "Your Highness, there is no need to tangle. Because soon you will find that the more unpleasant things are still to come Xuanren sneered and slashed the left arm artery with a dagger.


    Hissing, a deep visible bone wound appeared on his wrist, dark red blood gushed from the wound. Xuan blade didn''t look at it. He opened his mouth and bit on the wound, sucking the blood flowing out. On his face, actually slowly appears the dark red notch. These marks, like countless mysterious charms, filled him with the charm of evil charm.


    However, Hong Ling frowned at this time. He could clearly feel that with the appearance of these marks, xuanblade''s body seemed to be pregnant with a strange breath. Gudu, he saw Xuan blade swallow the blood hard, and there was a huge protuberance wriggling behind it.


    With the emergence of this protuberance, Hongling clearly sensed a strong Qi, which was slowly generated in xuanblade''s body. Puff, a bloody hand, suddenly broke the back of Xuan blade, standing wantonly behind him. However, before the public reaction, there was a bloody voice. Behind the Xuan blade, a hand was born again.


    Hong Ling clearly sensed that these two arms contained the power of terror. They have a complete skin vein, which can perfectly undertake the infusion of xuanblade Qi. At this time, xuanren was laughing at Hongling with a ferocious face. Behind him, two arms suddenly supported his shoulder and pushed him violently.


    Hiss, a scarlet blood light flashed across, suddenly pulled out from the back of Xuan blade, and fell on the ground with a heavy bang. It was a pool of thick blood with two arms supporting the ground. Soon, in the void, there is a huge spiritual power, constantly pouring into the flesh and blood, making it slowly struggle.


    The flesh and blood stood up slowly under the support of two arms. Its shape, with the injection of empty spiritual power, slowly becomes tall. Soon, in the consternation of many monks, it slowly transformed into human form. Except for the absence of normal human organs, it seems to be no different from ordinary people.


    Hongling didn''t see the facial features, reproductive organs and hair. However, in its body, there is a strong Qi in the circulation. The running track of this Qi engine is the same as xuanren. In other words, it seems to share his accomplishments with xuanblade through the void media.


    "Your Highness, this is the secret method that I have practiced for several years. It is the blood shadow body of Shura. Your Highness has been able to stop my attack before. I wonder if he can block the joint efforts of the two of us at this time Xuan blade sneered, behind his back, that originally ferocious wound, at this time has quickly healed.


    "With the help of blood as the medium, split up with their own strength of the body! Xuanblade, I can''t believe that you even used these secret methods to deal with me. Surely, this secret method will have strong side effects for you Hong Ling sneered and said to Xuan blade.


    He can sense that the blood essence in xuanblade''s body has been cut off half by Shengsheng with the appearance of the blood shadow body. It can be said that even if he removed the blood shadow body, this half of the blood essence could not be recovered by him. Although the master of the practice of Xu He Dao looks strong at this time, if he can''t defeat Hongling this time, he will lose a lot.


    After using this secret method, it will definitely damage the vitality of Xuan blade. Even if there is a slight carelessness, there will be signs of retrogression in cultivation. However, Xuan blade does not seem to have any color of heartache. For him, as long as he kills Hong Ling, he can get a sacred relic. The value of sacristy is a thousand times higher than half of its blood essence.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry about me. You''d better think about how to stop our attack." Xuan blade sneered and his mind moved. In a flash, the blood shadow was in the air. From the weapon rack, he took two Tianjie magic weapons daggers. It holds the double blade, slowly will have no facial features face toward Hongling.


    "Roar!" This blood shadow body''s face, suddenly tears, forms a big mouth, roars toward Hong Ling. It''s body suddenly shook, turned into a bloody awn, toward the Hongling rapid explosion. Two daggers in its hands, sending out a cold light.


    "Hum, do you think you can take my life if you have more help? Xuan blade, are you too naive? " Hongling congeals the white five elements of Gengjin''s power and pats it on the long sword. In a flash, as like as two peas, the whole sword was slightly quiver, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was split into a similar order.


    Hum, Hongling held the sword handle in both hands, bent his knees, and shot towards the bloody body. In his two pupils, the thread of sword meaning almost condensed into substance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    Keng! The sound of violent metal impact reverberates on the platform. The sword of Hong Ling''s left hand blocked the blow of Xueying''s body, and the sword of his right hand was handed out immediately, and he took it from his heart. The double swords in his hands, under the blessing of his Qi, are shining white.


    The sharp force of five elements and Gengjin combined with his sword intention made the two swords impregnable. At this time, he stabbed out with a sword and took blood shadow''s heart. This sword, as long as it can break through the blood shadow body smoothly, will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on it. As long as the blood shadow body is solved, the only remaining Xuan blade will not become a climate at all.


    However, at the moment when his sword was handed out, the dagger of Xueying''s left hand suddenly waved and the blade of the sword was swung open. It was a flash of body, and directly left the attack range of Hongling double swords. At the moment when it left, suddenly there was a knife light attacking Hong Ling''s back.


    The boy didn''t want to think about it. He quickly reversed his left long sword and stuck the body of the sword on his back. When he heard it, he stopped the black blade''s dagger. With the strength of the dagger, he leaped forward and avoided the second knife from xuanblade''s waist. He had two swords in his hand, and his heart was divided into two uses. He used both hands to control the sword, and constantly fought with Xuan blade and blood shadow body. For a while, it was hard to separate.


    Many spectators on the temple of heaven looked at the swords and swords in the battle platform, and their eyes were full of admiration. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is really too powerful. He was able to control the two swords with his own strength, and fought with Xuan blade and his blood shadow without losing ground. It shows that his talent for fighting is rare in the world.


    And one side of Hong you and Hong Jin two people, Prince heirs, at this time is full of curiosity staring at Hong Ling. They can sense that Hongling used the secret formula of fighting God of the great Chu royal family when controlling the double swords. Only with such a strong Dharma formula can this young man master the double swords perfectly and become a master at both sides.


    Hong Ling didn''t have time to pay attention to people''s opinions outside the battle platform. Fighting with xuanren had already made him a little hard. Now, with a bloody body, he really couldn''t be distracted. Three figures, electric light and flint, have played for hundreds of rounds. However, no one can do anything about Hongling, xuanblade and his blood shadow.


    "It seems that the only way to kill the bloody body is to kill it first. Xuan blade has lost half of her blood essence, but she is holding on. Once the blood shadow body is defeated, he, who is connected with the blood shadow, will surely suffer heavy damage. I don''t believe that he will be able to keep this speed in time


    Hung Ling pondered, suddenly a sword shock back Xuan blade, turned toward the body of blood shadow. His chest, there is a dark gold streamer flashing. These streamers, under the control of his mind, slowly converge on his arms. A dark gold dragon scale, began to slowly cover the hands of the youth.


    The sword, which originally contained the power of white Geng gold, was covered with a layer of dark gold thunder. This thunder is a natural power inherited from the five claw Golden Dragon. It can become stronger with the growth of his strength. If you want to destroy thunder, you have to have more strength.


    Young pupil a lock, the whole body has black wind and snow. Three thousand weak water condensed into the wind and snow, itself has a strong seal force. At this time, he summoned it out to block the attack of Xuan blade with the help of the force of wind and snow. And he aimed his real target at the roaring blood shadow.


    Boom, Hong Ling a foot on the stone of the battle platform, carrying the wind and snow, toward the blood shadow body. In his left hand, above the dark sword, there was snow and wind. On the right hand, the blade is covered with thunder. Under his control, there was no conflict between the two totally different forces.


    Hum, the long sword of his left hand hurls towards the blood shadow body fiercely, and there is a terrible air machine rolling on it. The most powerful blow, if hit on the double blades of blood shadow body, can freeze it in an instant. Seeing that the sword was carrying the wind and snow, he was about to bump into the body of blood shadow. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void, and he cut down towards the sword.


    With a clang sound, the sword was shot down by the mysterious blade that appeared out of thin air. And Xuan blade''s body shape, at this moment, is also frozen by the wind and snow. But he is too strong. Even if it is frozen, it can protect the veins in the body with the true Qi, force the Qi to run and retreat rapidly.


    The attack of Hongling, the matchless son of the world, shocked xuanren. This terrible wind and snow, if again, I''m afraid even if he is also very difficult to retreat. He couldn''t understand how his strength had been enhanced so much after the dark golden streamer on his chest. Such a force, if thoroughly burst out, I am afraid it can easily kill him on the spot.


    Seeing that Hong Ling was attacking again, he moved his mind and called for Xueying to defend him. The blood shadow body was affected by him. At this time, a terrible speed suddenly broke out and suddenly intercepted in front of the prince in white. It roared wantonly, turning her Qi into a terrible storm, which raged on the battle platform, blowing Hong Ling''s long hair suddenly.


    "Well, it''s you who are waiting!" Hong Ling snorted coldly. In the palm of his right hand, thunder and five elements of Gengjin''s power were integrated into the sword. His pupils were locked, and the fire flickered in his eyes. Bang, the flamboyant samadhi fire is forced into the sword by him. In a flash, the sword in his hand burst out a bright light.


    The power of five elements, the true fire of samadhi, the thunder of dark gold, and the sharp sword sense. Under the control of his mind, the four different forces rapidly merged into one. Seeing that the blood shadow burst out, Hong Ling snorted coldly, a little on the toe, and Shengsheng went against it.Boom! A white and a red two figures, in the void of fierce collision together, a moment to stir up a terrible airflow. The long sword, which emits bright halo, completely smashes the two daggers into powder at the moment of contact. The young man roared and pushed his sword into the chest of Xueying.


    After all this, he quickly stepped back and did not dare to stay. The power of that sword is too terrible. Even if you break two Tianjie magic daggers, it only consumes a small part of the power. At this time, it nailed into the chest of blood shadow body, the hidden power, finally burst out completely.


    "Roar!"


    The blood shadow body suddenly roared with pain, and its body, at this time, had streamer light flashing. The ferocious power attached to the sword broke out completely in its body and raged among its four limbs. One by one, bulges appear on it and are forced down by it. However, this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    "Well, even I can''t do it if I want to disintegrate these four forces. It''s stupid of xuanren to control this guy with great efforts Hongling''s mind moved, and then he took another sword which had been knocked down before. He held the sword in his hand and looked at the mysterious blade standing in the distance, constantly emitting divine consciousness and manipulating the blood shadow body.


    He also ignored the other side, raised his hand to coagulate the power of the thick yellow earth and wiped it on the body of the long sword. Hissing, he put the long sword on the floor of the battle platform, and the genuine Qi in his palm poured into it. Hum, a large yellowish brown array, is generated on the platform and spreads rapidly around.


    It is almost impossible to defeat xuanblade in a short time with ordinary fighting methods. At this time, if Hong Ling is taking advantage of his control of the Xueying body, and rushes towards him, then he will definitely give up the blood shadow body and choose to protect himself. Therefore, Hongling must use the plan of killing two birds with one stone and take both at the same time.


    The huge array, slowly spinning in the platform. It spread the place, the slate is slowly sand, forming a fine quicksand. Hong Ling''s body did not move, and there were wisps of green light on the soles of her feet. In a flash, a root of bramble shoots out from the quicksand, turning the whole battlefield into a huge land of thorns.


    Hongling thought move, in an instant, there are Jingteng toward Xuan blade and blood shadow body quickly swept away. The black blade, which was manipulating the blood shadow body, suddenly looked awe inspiring, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. This matchless son of a generation, if he is really excellent enough, has covered the whole battle platform with thorns directly, leaving him no way out.


    What''s more, what makes Xuan blade angry is that he even manipulates the thorns to restrain the blood shadow who is in a deadlock with the power of the long sword. His highness, the prince, was actually planning to kill two birds with one stone and clean him up at the same time with the blood shadow body, but Xuan blade had nothing to do.


    If you let Jingteng bind yourself, I''m afraid that with Hongling''s speed, he can come before he breaks free. There is no doubt that wushuangshizi''s strength is incomparable. It''s very easy to hit his Xuan blade. This is not the result he wants. He wants to kill his royal highness. He wants to get the sacred instrument promised by his employer.


    Xuan blade waved the dagger in his hand, and ground all the vines directly. He lightly points his toes on the quicksand and shoots towards Hongling. Only by stopping this guy can we keep the body. However, at the moment of his rapid arrival, the Jingteng manipulated by Hongling has completely bound the blood shadow body standing in place and struggling to suppress the internal strength.


    Boom, a violent explosion, will be the platform of the quicksand. The Xuan blade, which was shooting rapidly, suddenly stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the body of blood which had been fried into countless pieces of flesh, and his eyes were about to crack. This matchless son of the world had the courage to destroy his bloody body, which he had painstakingly refined.


    However, at this moment, Hong Ling suddenly opened her arms and shook her hands. Bang bang bang bang, on the quicksand covered with Jingteng, an arc suddenly rises. In an instant, sharp stalagmites burst out of the earth and shoot towards the Xuan blade. The tips of these stalagmites, shining with cold light, are obviously extremely sharp.


    Xuan blade did not have time to think about it. He held on to his body and waved the dagger in his hand. He constantly crushed the stalagmite that came from the impact. The power of these stalagmites is too strong. Every time he breaks one, it will affect the injury in his body. However, even so, he still had to hold back the stalagmites. If you can''t stop it, you''ll be hit hard or you''ll die!


    Puff, smash a stalagmite again, Xuan blade spits out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Some of his eyes have lost focus. The explosion of blood shadow and the impact of stalagmite made him hurt even more. By this time, he had almost run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He has decided to take the initiative to admit defeat and dare not make the idea of this matchless son. However, before he could speak, there was a sudden sound of sword chanting between heaven and earth.


    Hum, a sword light suddenly flashed from a stalagmite that he broke, and broke into his elixir field with a hiss. The terror Qi machine attached to it directly crushed his elixir field. Moreover, at the moment when his elixir field was broken, there was a gorgeous samadhi fire that completely burned his elixir field and could never be restored.


    "Ah


    Xuan blade roared with pain. His face became ferocious because of pain. He looked at Hong Ling with resentment on his face, and opened his mouth to say something. However, a figure flashed by, and he had been put in his face with one foot. Whew, there is the wind whistling in my ear. The Xuan blade is thrown back and smashed heavily on the ground.Hong Ling walked slowly, stepped on his face and looked coldly at the families under the battle platform.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you even abandoned my cultivation. How can you do this? How dare you do it?" Xuanblade roared hysterically, and his mouth was dripping with blood.


    "Well, blame those who hired you! You see, when you are abandoned by me, can someone come out and complain for you? " Hongling put up her feet, but did not look at xuanren''s dead face. She turned and looked at the court in charge of adjudication.


    "Gentlemen, I think it''s time to announce the results."


    "In this war, his highness Hongling won! Come on, take the Xuan blade down to heal! " There is a royal worship Lang Sheng said, a moment, the temple of heaven are boiling up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    "This matchless son of a generation, he even abandoned Xuan blade, the peerless Tianjiao who practises the combination of emptiness and Taoism!" Outside the battle platform, someone looked at Hong Ling in horror, his eyes full of disbelief. It was a man who was only 20 years old and had an unlimited future. However, it was abandoned.


    At the age of 20, he can step into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. This Xuan blade will definitely be able to enter the Holy Land in the next ten years. However, he was not only defeated in the hands of Hong Ling, but also destroyed by Sheng Sheng Sheng, and his accomplishments were wasted. This is a great irony. It''s more cruel than killing a monk who is lower than himself.


    It can be said that even if Xuan blade is cured, it is difficult to practice again. The elixir field was completely destroyed and could not be restored again. Unless there is a powerful elixir that can reshape a brand-new elixir, his life will be ruined. In this world, the elixir that can reshape the elixir field is almost as rare as the imperial vessels. No one is willing to take out such precious medicine for the sake of a disabled person.


    The crowd looked at Xuan blade, who was unconscious on the stretcher at this time, and Hong Ling, who was light and light, and whose eyes were full of complexity. Such two peerless Tianjiao should have been famous in the imperial edict meeting, but in the end, one person was seriously injured and abandoned.


    Hongling slowly walked out of the battle platform and stepped into the side hall of the temple of heaven. The battle with xuanblade did not cost him much. At this time, he needs to seize the time to prepare for the rescue of Xia Yan. With his own efforts, it will be difficult for him to rescue them from the heavy guard. But if someone else helps, things will be better.


    With Xiao Qingyao and Su Yu''s accomplishments at this time, if there is a sacred instrument in hand, it will certainly be a great help to him. At this time, the young man was in the side hall and began to refine the sacred vessels. Su Yu''s sacred utensil already has a piece of Qingyang ancient jade as the main body, and it is not difficult to melt it into a sacred vessel with Kun steel refined by Hongling.


    However, it is difficult for Xiao Qingyao''s magic weapons to be directly refined into holy ones. In Hong Ling''s hand, there is only a piece of xuanjing left by the God of Xiang. It is impossible to divide it. So, how to refine powerful sacred vessels?


    He really can''t think of it, but only by the way of magic weapons can Xiao Qingyao and Su Yu break out the power of magic weapons thoroughly. This made Hongling very embarrassed. After all, even he did not know whether there was a second piece of xuanjing in the great Chu empire.


    Although Hongling can refine ordinary sacred utensils, the monks who want to make the spirit return to emptiness have to have the Tao xuanjing to compete with the strong ones in the holy land. Ordinary sacred utensils can only let Xiao Qingyao burst out the strength of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. The boy frowned, his eyes full of helplessness.


    He thought and thought again and again, and finally he planned to refine Su Yu''s sacred vessels. He took out the Kun steel in the space ring which had been refined by the thunder fire of the end of heaven, and quenched it with samadhi fire for the second time. Although Kun steel is a kind of divine iron, it can not be directly quenched into daoxuan crystal with the power of Hongling. Unless one day, he can own the cultivation of heaven and God, but it is too far away from him.


    Nearly a hundred Kun steel pieces slowly fade away the impurities under the burning of samadhi true fire. Their quality, become more perfect. Of course, as the flame is quenched, their body size gradually condenses. Soon, nearly 100 pieces of Kun steel, only a fist size crystal.


    Hong Ling eyes stare at this crystal, eyes full of shock color. He did not expect that Samadhi fire was so strong that it could quench hundreds of Kun steel to such an extent. You know, even if it''s the end of the sky, thunder and fire itself can melt the immortal level of the emperor''s utensils. However, the Kun steel refined from it is vulnerable to the fire of Samadhi.


    However, he was relieved to think about it. When he was in the Tianzhong of Beiming, he was able to melt the ancient sword at the level of immortal magic weapon inserted in cangming with the true fire of Samadhi. At this time, remelting these Kun steel is not a problem. Hongling reluctantly took out hundreds of Kun steel again and remelted it. He kept repeating these works until all the magic materials in the space ring were melted into nearly 100 pieces of brand-new Kun steel.


    He looked at the space ring of this time and space with some consternation, and wanted to cry without tears. His harvest in Beiming Tianzhong was not inferior to that of the grand Chu state treasury. However, now only about 100 pieces of Kun steel have been melted. This samadhi fire is really terrible. The young man thought and thought, and pressed a Kun steel on the sad sword and fed the sword with his own blood.


    Soon, the Kun steel was devoured by the matrix of tianeclipse demon mine in the long sword, and slowly spit out only half the size of tianeclipse demon mine. He was a little surprised to see this was spit out of the sky erosion demon mine, eyes full of dignified color. This is a strange mineral material far beyond the past, and its terror swallowing power is more than 100 times stronger than before.


    The boy kept on feeding with Kun steel, and finally got ten fist sized tianero demon mine. At this time, his remaining Kun steel was less than 80. But it''s all worth it. If you want to refine sacred utensils, you must have at least one Da Dao Xuan crystal, five tianero demon mines and ten Kun steel.


    Now, if only refining Su Yu''s sacred utensils, then Hongling has more than enough to prepare. He did not want to call Su Yu to the side hall with his divine sense and began to prepare for the refining of sacred vessels. The girl was passed on by him with divine sense, and went straight into the side hall, looking at him with some incomprehension."Big brother Hongling, what can I do for you?" Su Yu stares at the numerous crystal minerals floating around Hongling and asks curiously.


    "Well, Su Yu, I''d like to make a holy vessel for you. So, I need your cooperation. Of course, this may involve your cultivation of skills, as well as your spirit. So, I want to ask for your opinion. I believe that you will have the courage to say no to the Su family in the future after you have the sacred vessels Hongling didn''t hide her thoughts and said to the girl.


    "You mean you''re going to make magic weapons for me? What''s more, it''s a sacred vessel in legend? " Su Yu covered his thin lips and looked at him in disbelief.


    Although she was born in the family of Gusu, she had never been in touch with the sacred vessels in the family. I only know that the sacred utensil is a very powerful magic weapon, which can determine the rise and fall of the Su family. I didn''t expect that the teenager she liked was so strong that she could refine it. What''s more, it was given to her as a gift.


    "Girl, don''t stand still. If you think about it clearly, tell me what kind of magic weapon you like!" Hong Ling looks at her and smiles.


    "I like swords. Brother Hongling, can you forge a long sword for me. The style should be made according to the one I usually use! " Su Yu said with some trepidation, and his voice trembled slightly. If what Hong Ling said is true and can be used to forge sacred vessels for her, then she will have the courage to resist the unfair treatment of the Su family in the future.


    "Good, but I need your blood and the spirit of separation!" Hong Ling nodded and said to her.


    When the girl heard the speech, she immediately pointed to her palm and drew a deep bloodstain on her left hand. She bit her teeth and clenched her left palm. Under the fist, there was scarlet blood flowing. She captured it with her divine sense and condensed it into a fist sized blood mass, which was suspended quietly in front of her body.


    Looking at the scarlet blood, Hong Ling took a move and wrapped it with samadhi fire. He put the ancient jade into the fire, and slowly integrated the two. For a while, the fire was very strong in the side hall. One after another mysterious halo, gathered in the young congealed barrier.


    At this time, the emperor Hongyi and the empress Jingxi, who were in the Imperial Palace, all of a sudden, their eyes were frozen and they looked at the side hall of the temple of heaven in horror. With their strength in the early days of their destiny, they could feel the changes in the side hall. Both of them got up from the throne, stepped into the void, and came towards the side hall.


    Su Yu is full of curiously staring at Hong Ling''s technique. These mysterious hand decisions have a charm that fascinates her. Moreover, she can understand the trace of the road from these charm. The secret of her own practice of three generations of eternal life belongs to the Dharma formula of heaven. Naturally, she is familiar with Tao.


    Hongling had no mind to pay attention to Su Yu''s abnormality. At this time, he had sent ten Kun steel and five tianero demon mines into the fire to fuse them with Qingyang ancient jade. Young people continue to borrow the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword to enhance the power of the flame to the extreme.


    Threads of Taoist rhyme emerge from the fire, turning the whole hall into a huge gathering holy land. At this time, there are ripples in the void. Emperor Hong Yi and empress Jing Xi stepped out of the void and looked at Hong Ling in shock. In other words, they are looking at the young flame, and the metal slurry in the flame.


    As they are in the realm of destiny, they can clearly sense the power within the molten slurry, which makes them a little incredible. There is no doubt that there is the power of daoxuanjing in this slurry. But this kind of power, they only met in the big Chu ghost male sword. Because the big Chu ghost male sword itself is an immortal level road magic weapon. It is because of this that the emperor of the early Chu Dynasty was able to kill several demon family''s destiny demon emperors.


    However, with Hongling''s current strength, how could he have such strange things as Tao xuanjing. Such things, even in the upper world, are the most valuable existence. Even some big families in the upper world will not have the daoxuanjing. This young man, how could he have such a strong chance to obtain the mysterious crystal of the road.


    How did they know that the Qingyang ancient jade melted by Hongling at this time was a gift given to Su Yu, his disciple, by the master of xiangshen''s Taiyi state. Hongling just borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha. He combined it with his own Kun steel and tianero demon mine, and refined it into sacred utensils for Su Yu.


    "No, the rhyme of xuanjing seems to overflow the barrier of Hongling!" Hong Yi suddenly found that with the constant burning of Hongling''s samadhi fire, the barrier he opened could not stop the flow of Daoyun. Once these Daoyun appear outside the side hall, I''m afraid it will attract the covetous of the big families.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other, and at the same time, they put up a bigger barrier. As soon as this barrier appeared, those Daoyun were trapped. The power of heaven''s mandate and the power to suppress the unformed sacred vessels are enough. Seeing these Daoyun stopped, Hongling finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    He once again played a complex hand, manipulating the metal melt which had been integrated at this time, and slowly transformed into a sword shaped rough embryo. This is a long process, but Hong Ling is very patient. He has finished his ten5 promotion today and doesn''t need to fight again. At this time, nature has time to slowly refine the sacred vessel."Su Yu, cut off the spirit and give it to me!" Hong Ling said to Su Yu, who was standing quietly on one side, in a short tone.


    "I see!" The girl heard the speech without hesitation. Hongling had explained clearly to her how to cut off the separation of Yuan Shen and Yuan Shen. At this time, her mind moved and a qingluan yuan God was formed in the divine court. Her mind moved, to green Luan condensed blood into the blade, toward the spirit of separation and her winding cut.


    Oh! As soon as he was cut off from contact with Su Yu''s body, qingluan began to sing loudly. Hongling didn''t have time to think about it. She captured the original spirit and slowly integrated into the sword embryo. He joined hands with Su Yu. One man manipulated the long sword, and the other manipulated the yuan God of qingluan. They slowly merged and met.


    soon, the as like as two peas, the green Luan slowly blended into the long sword and became a human figure exactly like Su Yu. She slowly opened her arms and merged into the sword. Many mysterious inscriptions are generated on the sword. 3000 Avenue, with 800 left road rhyme, slowly into the sword.


    As soon as Hong Ling''s face congealed, she drank at Su Yu: "Su Yu, hurry up. Now, use your own blood essence to create a spiritual power running circuit for the sword!"


    After hearing this, Su Yu bit through the finger of the sword and pressed it on the body of the sword. He poured blood and essence into the sword. Her divine consciousness, drawing these blood, runs slowly in the sword, opening up a series of veins. The running track of the secret of eternal life of the third generation is slowly generated in the sword. She thought more than, continue to urge the blood, will these meridians, thoroughly into the sword.


    Hum, the sword sense of terror, slowly generated in her divine court. But the long sword channeled spirit, which helped her understand the meaning of the sword. It seemed that she was the master of the sword. Bang, the terrible sword meaning, will Hongling''s three real fire, the long sword broke open the void, rushed into the stars.


    Soon, on the thirty-three sky, a blue sword shaped life star was directly swallowed by the long sword. The terrible calamity was created in the starry sky. Hongling and the three people in the hall were staring at the sword which had just swallowed up the life star. Their eyes were full of dignified color.


    There is no doubt that the blue long sword, after swallowing the life star, already has the posture of emperor''s utensil. Moreover, because of its integration into the Tao xuanjing, the future achievements will definitely be more than simply growing up to the destiny magic weapon. As long as it has huge resources, it can grow into a powerful celestial artifact.


    However, the premise of all this is that the sword must be able to survive the disaster. However, before Hong Ling and others could react, Su Yu suddenly raised his hand and waved to rob cloud in the starry sky. Bang, a drop of strong blood flew out of her palm, turned into a terrible Blood Sword, and directly defeated the hijacked cloud.


    "This is a way to protect Su Yu''s life by the master of Xiang God!" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and her eyes were full of envy. Obviously, Xiang Shen, who is good at divination, had expected that he would refine holy vessels and encounter natural calamities. Therefore, she left behind to help the holy instrument survive the disaster.


    Hum, the sword was humming. It broke through the air and floated gently in front of Su Yu. Su Yu hesitated for a while, looked at Hong Ling, but saw the young man smiling and nodding to her. She finally plucked up her courage and gently grasped the sword.


    Boom, the power of terror, from the sword into the girl''s body, so that her Qi rapidly climbing. Soon, she went beyond the combination of practice and emptiness, and stepped into the level of heaven and man. Moreover, Hong Ling can clearly sense that Su Yu''s strength is still rising rapidly. It seems that as long as her physique allows, she will be able to upgrade her cultivation to the fifth robbery of the heaven''s destiny holy land.


    However, under normal circumstances, her body and strength can only reach the third disaster in the holy land of heaven and man. But even so, Su Yu was able to sweep most of the strongmen in the holy land.


    "Brother Hongling, this long sword will be called Yu Shen sword in the future." Su Yu said with a smile. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Well, whatever you like!" Hongling congealed a flame at his fingertips and gently touched the sword. In an instant, the word "Yu Shen" slowly appeared on the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Taking Yu Shen sword from Su Yu''s hand, Hong Ling constantly takes out the blood soul beads of the holy land, and slowly integrates it into the long sword of the holy land. Yu Shen sword has reached the peak of the sacred utensil because of the addition of dark crystal such as Qingyang ancient jade in the process of casting. But the spirit is still weak and needs to be fed with holy land blood soul beads.


    There are nearly a thousand blood soul beads on Hong Ling''s body, enough to feed the spirit of the sword to the level corresponding to the magic weapon itself. Soon, nearly an hour later, the spirit of Yu Shen sword did not take the initiative to devour the blood soul bead. Obviously, after swallowing a large number of blood soul beads, it has been in a saturated state.


    "How can you have a pee with Xiao Qingyao Seeing that Hong Ling finally stopped, he no longer fed Yu Shen sword with the blood soul beads of holy land. As soon as the emperor Hung Yi came up, he was a violent millet.


    Hongling covered the big bag on her head and looked at Hong Yi with some bitterness. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "master, why do you beat me. You don''t know that with my strength, you can''t make imperial wares at all! It''s good to be able to cast a sacred vessel at the top of the holy land with daoxuanjing "


    " do you have any reason? " The emperor Hongyi''s eyes glared, as if he had raised his foot to kick him. Hong Ling was startled. She ran to the queen and raised her eyebrows at him.


    As soon as the emperor saw the anger on the Queen''s pretty face, he immediately counselled him and did not dare to complain more. In his opinion, Hongling, who casts sacred objects with daoxuanjing, is a monster in itself. However, due to the majesty of the queen, he could not complain, so he could only look at his apprentice with a look of hatred.


    "All right, all right. Look at what you''ve done to the child. It''s very good that he can forge the top sacred vessels. You have to pick bones from eggs, don''t you? " Jing Xi glared at the emperor. If he dared to make trouble again, he would clean up his posture, which made his Majesty''s heart thump.


    Since he ascended the throne, he was not afraid of heaven or earth, but the empress of the palace. In addition to the deep love between husband and wife, but also because he really can not beat others. Although this is a bit humiliating, but the emperor does not think that he is disobedient. On the contrary, he enjoys such a state.


    "Su Yu, show your Yu Shen sword to this palace!" Jing Xi is very gentle to the girl said, eyes full of soft meaning.


    "Yes, Madame!" Su Yu nodded and handed Yu Shen sword to him. She had a good feeling for the empress of Chu, and naturally she would not have any dissatisfaction. Moreover, she already knew that the empress of Chu was Hongling''s teacher''s wife. Then she can also be regarded as her teacher''s wife. Naturally, she will not have a sense of exclusion.


    Jing Xi takes the Yu Shen sword and caresses its green body carefully. She could sense that there was a terrible power in the sword. Moreover, it seems that it is not limited to one kind of power, but all embracing. The magic weapon cast by daoxuanjing really has unique advantages and can possess the terror power that ordinary magic weapons do not have.


    It can be easily transformed into the corresponding force of five elements, or wind, thunder, snow and other powerful forces with the will of the sword master. As long as the strength of the sword master is enough, it is not impossible to transform all the strength. Jingxi felt everything in the sword and was shocked.


    It is difficult for even her to understand the secret of the movements of spiritual power in Yu Shen sword. Moreover, this sword also contains a very strong power of swallowing, which can easily lead to swallow the power from the starry sky. Therefore, even if there is no initiative to urge the sword owner, the sword will recover on its own when its spiritual power is exhausted.


    This kind of magic weapon has a very fatal temptation for Jing Xi, who is a strong man in heaven''s destiny. Fortunately, after all, she is a person who is used to big waves and waves, so she will not covet Su Yu''s things. Hong Ling is her husband''s apprentice, which can be regarded as her half son. Su Yu is also equivalent to her daughter-in-law.


    After carefully observing the sword, she handed it to the emperor Hongyi, and let him understand the charm of the sword. Although the big Chu ghost male sword is also a magic weapon of heaven, and it is a human immortal level. But when it was first made, it was not as good as the Yushen sword in materials.


    Once Yu Shenjian is promoted to Tianming emperor''s weapon in the future, it''s hard to compete with it. Fortunately, Hong Ling was born in the royal family of Chu. Otherwise, he would be a great hidden danger to the royal family. The effect of a master of refining weapons who is so young and can cast the top sacred vessels is too powerful. Even the great Chu royal family did not dare to ignore it easily. Fortunately, this young man was his disciple of Hongyi.


    Forced to take out the ghost male sword and Yu Shen sword, Hongyi gave the Yu Shen sword to Su Yu, indicating that she should take it up. He looked at Hong Ling with envy and hatred in his eyes. When he was Hongling''s age, he was not as good as this guy. At that time, he had to go through a lot of hardships to get a sacred relic. I didn''t expect that his precious apprentice could cast himself.


    "People are more than people. I''m really pissed off!" The emperor murmured and looked at Hong Ling, but he saw the latter looking at himself with a worried face. Obviously, the boy is still afraid of beating him. But it''s impossible to beat. However, the things in his space ring should be filial to him!"Hum!" The emperor summoned out the ghost male sword in his body and rubbed it with his palm.


    "Gui Xiong, GUI Xiong, I didn''t expect to call you out for a few days. You are already starving! I wish I had something to eat for you, alas As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows at Hong Ling. That''s obvious. If Hong Ling doesn''t give some good to feed the ghost male sword, she will be beaten later.


    "Hey, master, you see, I''m so busy that I forget that I still have some unused minerals here. Come on, take it and give you the sword of the old man Hongling took out more than a dozen Kun steel and put up several pieces of tianero demon mine and gave them to his majesty.


    "Well, that''s good. I saw your filial piety. By the way, don''t forget to respect your teacher''s wife The emperor said shamelessly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to share the things Hongling gave away with Jingxi.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling turned her head and looked at the queen. Sure enough, the first person in the great Chu palace was smiling at him, but his eyes were full of evil spirit. If he dares to hesitate, he will be beaten. The young man felt a thump in his heart. He immediately took out the same weight of things and gave it to Su Yu, indicating that she would send it to his teacher''s wife.


    "Empress, this, these things, here you are!" The girl took the things, her face was a little bit hot, but she was still tough and gave the precious materials to Jing Xi.


    "Well? And call me queen? " Jing Xi takes the magic material from Su Yu and looks at her with a teasing look on her face.


    "Teacher, teacher mother!" Su Yu gave a timid cry, and her cheek was burning.


    Although she is usually a little tough, she is still a lady in front of Hong Ling. At this time, in front of Jing Xi and the emperor, Hong Ling was so gentle that he almost lost his chin. Is this still Su Yu he knows? Is this still Su Yu who can smash a few feet of granite with one foot?


    "By the way, master, you said that I cast sacred vessels with daoxuanjing, and have the same urination with elder martial sister Qingyao. What''s going on? " Hong Ling looked at the emperor with some confusion.


    "It''s very simple, Qingyao. In his early years, he didn''t know how to save a spirit beast. He not only broke the ten barriers of destiny, but also awakened his own blood. What''s more, the spirit beast even gave her a Dao Xuan Jing, and helped her to refine a long sword of heaven level. " The emperor said with some heartache, his eyes full of heartache.


    Xiao Qingyao even asked a spirit beast to cast a long sword of heavenly level magic weapon with xuanjing of the road. This made the emperor and Xiao Chuhe and others helpless. That''s xuanjing. If she had brought her back to Jixia school, she would have been able to make the best of it.


    However, Qingyao seems to know that once she takes this xuanjing back to the school, she is afraid that it will not be her own. Therefore, she asked the spirit beast to cast this xuanjing into a long sword. However, because the spirit beast can hardly refine weapons, and Xiao Qingyao gives some bad ideas, the sword can only reach the level of celestial level.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling was speechless. It''s really a mess for his elder martial sister to cast the magic weapon of heaven order with xuanjing. However, it is also good. As long as the sword is there, it is not difficult for him to recast it into a sacred relic.


    However, this matter is not urgent. He made the Yu Shen sword for Su Yu, which almost lost all his strength. In a short period of time, there is no way to cast the sacred vessels again. It will take at least three days to get back to the top. In these three days, he could make love for Qing yaoxiao and ask her to cast the sword again.


    As long as Qingyao''s sword is recast into a sacred weapon, he can save Xia Yan and others with three sacred vessels of the heavenly way. As for the Suzhou family, after the completion of the Tianzhao assembly, he had to go with Su Yu. The family even dares to find someone to stop him. If he doesn''t give him a good beating, I''m afraid that more family forces will bully him in the future.


    Hongling never thinks that he is a good person. If someone maliciously wants to do harm to himself, then he is not a vegetarian. After seeing off the emperor and empress, Hong Ling directly meditated on the knees of the site and resumed his own cultivation. Su Yu put Yu Shen sword into his body and kept it in his true Qi. He looked at the white boy quietly.


    Now she seems to be living in a dream. From dying at first, she has not only successfully broken the barrier of destiny, but also awakened qingluan''s blood and possessed a sacred instrument of heavenly way at the top of the holy land. All this, let her for a moment, difficult to completely digest.


    Fortunately, the boy is sitting quietly in front of his body. Su Yu knew that, no matter what, as long as he was still there, she would have no worries. She was very lucky to meet this young man and to love him. This may be the fate of fate, let them finally come together. Even if the future is rough, she will always accompany Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling didn''t know that so many thoughts flashed through Su Yu''s small head. Even if she knew, she would only smile gently. He knows that no matter how the world treats itself, there will always be someone to go with him. Lianchengyue is, so is Su Yu. If there is a beauty like this, what can I ask for!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    When Hong Ling and Su Yu came out of the side hall, it was almost evening. At this time, the battle on the platform was not over. It surprised him. Because, at this time, it is Qingyao who is fighting on the stage, and there is also a great master who is practicing Xu He Dao. Hong Ling remembers that Qingyao''s ranking is in No.7 platform, but it seems that she has not yet lost or won.


    Hongling looked at him and saw that the man who was at war with Qingyao was the third monk of the sect who was in the process of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. This friar is Ye Ying from the Dagu sword Pavilion. Dagu sword Pavilion, located in the west of big Chu, is good at casting swords. Moreover, the sword pavilion has a very strong heritage, which has been handed down since ancient times.


    The confrontation between Qingyao and ye Ying is very fierce. Moreover, the two people are playing a real fire, each other. Hongling knew that the sword Pavilion of Dachu and Jixia Academy had been playing with each other for so many years because they had different opinions on swordsmanship.


    The sword pavilion not only casts its own swords, but also practices sword techniques. In addition to the imperial sword as the treasure of the palace, the Academy did not stick to other martial arts. Because of this, the sword pavilion has always believed that the school''s sword fighting skills are actually exaggerated. Because, the sword Pavilion also has its own way to control the sword. They cast their swords as sword elixirs. When they want to use them, they just need to use them with genuine Qi.


    There are no restrictions on its use. As long as you are a monk, you can use it. What''s more, there is no need for a monk to understand the meaning of the sword. Of course, if someone wants to, they can refine the sword elixir into a life magic weapon. In this way, the sword Pavilion naturally won the favor of many friars.


    However, up to now, the method of sword control in Jiange can not be compared with that of the Academy. In the view of the Academy, a monk who can''t understand the meaning of the sword can''t be called a swordsman at all. However, the sword Pavilion is sneering at this. If you have a sword in your hand, how can you not be called a swordsman?


    Over the years, the two major forces have been fighting openly and secretly, winning or losing each other. However, since the school lost the imperial instruments of the three emperors, it has gradually declined, and is no longer the grand occasion of that time. This is also the pain in the hearts of many elders of the Academy. After all, with the decline of the school, the number of peerless Tianjiao that can be attracted is less and less.


    Hongling knows that Qingyao has always wanted to revive the school and restore its former glory. However, there is no Imperial Palace, coupled with the increasingly scarce resources, where can it compete with some powerful forces. In addition to accumulating some resources for the Academy, Xiao Qingyao also wanted to use pills to improve the overall strength of the monks in the Academy.


    Unfortunately, refining medicine requires a lot of consumption. Even though she was gifted and trapped in the high cost of medicinal materials, she has just stepped into the level of a local pharmacist. There is still a long way to go before the heaven level pharmacists, even the Holy Land pharmacists. Moreover, she had no idea whether she could go on.


    "Xiao Qingyao, it is said that you are the most gifted disciple of Jixia Academy for thousands of years. Now it seems that it''s a little over exaggeration! " In front of Ye Ying, there are two long swords flying around him. This is similar to the sword technique used by Hong Ling before. However, it is known to all that these swords are catalyzed by a ball of metal pills.


    Hongling can control any sword at will. But ye Ying seems to be able to control the long sword transformed from Jian Dan. Although they are the same, they are essentially different. And Qingyao''s side, at this time is surrounded by a long sword.


    Although the sword was not a magic weapon of heaven that she made into a sword of her own life, it was also made for her by a master of the royal family. Before the competition, the royal family will accept the proposal of the major forces and refine the magic weapons that meet the requirements. Obviously, the royal family will not be unfamiliar with Xiao Qingyao. Therefore, she specially made a long sword for her, which is suitable for the imperial sword of Jixia Academy.


    "Ye Ying, don''t talk nonsense. I know you are the peerless Tianjiao who has broken the nine barriers of the world. In addition, with the ancient heritage of the sword Pavilion, it is very powerful. However, the friars of our academy are no weaker than your sword Pavilion! " Xiao Qingyao said coldly, and congealed with the sword. The long sword in front of her body was buzzing.


    Compared with Hongling''s sword control technique, the imperial sword technique of the Imperial Academy is obviously more troublesome. It needs to cooperate with the corresponding sword formula and the movement path of true Qi. However, it is just like this. Every strike of the imperial sword has the strength of the friars to fight with all their might. Moreover, this power will always be maintained and will not be affected by the decline of the main Qi machine of the sword.


    Hum, the sword exudes a sense of terror, rippling transparent ripples in the void. Qingyao with a finger, the sword suddenly burst out, toward Ye Ying shot away. Ye Ying''s face is very cool. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to Xiao Qingyao, the school''s sword fighting skills are unique. If the ideas of the two families were not different, I''m afraid that he would have discussed the art of imperial sword with Xiao Qingyao.


    Unfortunately, he knew that it was doomed to be impossible because of his family opinions. With a quick move, a flying sword in front of him burst out in an instant, pounding with Xiao Qingyao''s long sword. The bright light of fire flashed away at the place where the two swords hit each other. Then, there was a terrible air explosion between the two.


    At this time, both of them were in the early stage of practicing the doctrine of emptiness and combination, and they were extremely arrogant. Naturally, the terrible waves they collided with were far more comparable to those of others. Before the arrival of the wave, the two disappeared in place again, fighting in the void. Although Qingyao can only control a long sword, she has unique talent, and many old monsters in the Academy give careful instructions. Therefore, she can shake with Ye Ying head-on without falling behind.At this time, her fingers congealed, and a sharp sword spirit flowed from her fingertips. The power of these swords is as powerful as ye Ying''s long sword. Turn the finger into a sword, condense the true Qi at the fingertip, blend into the sword meaning and turn into the sword awn. Xiao Qingyao''s magic skill, which has been practiced for many years, is naturally far beyond human comprehension.


    At this time, she was ethereal, just like a goddess dancing in waves. Her demeanor was so impressive that both Hong Ling and Su Yu watched the battle under the platform. There is no doubt that Xiao Qingyao, who goes all out, has a very strong charm. At this time, she washed away the ruffian spirit of a loafer, with the charm of dumping people.


    "Big brother Hongling, I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Qingyao still had such an amazing side on the stage!" Su Yu was full of admiration and said to Hongling, without the usual anger. It can be seen that she is really surprised by Qingyao''s performance.


    "It''s true. The performance of elder martial sister seems to be a different person!" Hong Ling nodded and said with a smile. Qingyao, as his elder martial sister, has proved her strength by being able to fight against such a peerless monster as ye Ying.


    "Big brother Hongling, what do you think is the winning rate of elder martial sister in this war?" Su Yu asked Hong Ling curiously. Although she stepped into the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, she could not accurately predict the outcome. After all, she is no better than Hongling. She has experienced too few battles of life and death.


    Hung Ling pondered for a while, then slowly said: "if there is no accident, the chance of the elder martial sister to win has reached 90%. Of course, this is in the case that ye Ying has no backhand. Otherwise, the chance of elder martial sister winning will be reduced by 10%


    Su Yu looked at him speechless. According to Hongling''s meaning, doesn''t it mean that Qingyao will win this battle? But how could that be possible. Although Ye Ying only broke the world barrier of Jiuchong, but her own strength, but really entered the realm of refining the virtual and combining the Tao. Is this strength not enough to defeat Xiao Qingyao?


    Obviously, he sensed Su Yu''s question, but Hongling didn''t point it out. When he used the nine turn Xuangong to feel the movement of the Gongfa in Qingyao''s body, he felt a very strong Daoyun. Obviously, Qingyao''s practice is absolutely the way of heaven. A monk who broke the barrier of destiny and possessed the formula of the way of heaven was not comparable to Ye Ying.


    Of course, having said that, who knows if ye Ying has any very strong cards? Once the strength of some cards exceeds Xiao Qingyao''s tolerance, I''m afraid she will be difficult to stop it. However, the news from the mouth of the emperor Hongyi reassured him a lot. Qingyao, however, has a terrifying presence with blood talent. Once she wakes up the power of blood, even Hongling dare not say that she will be able to suppress her.


    "Boom


    A sudden explosion in the void, a terrible air wave, tore the wall of the void. Xiao Qingyao and ye Ying were shaken off at the same time and landed in confusion. At this time, the breath of the two men is floating. It is obvious that the battle just now has consumed a very large reserve of true Qi. The corner of Qingyao''s mouth is full of blood, and half of her sleeves are cut off, revealing her white jade arm.


    Ye Ying is more miserable than her. There is a blood hole in his chest that can be seen deeply, which is gurgling with blood. Obviously, Qingyao seems to have hit him hard with his finger sword. However, even so, the two did not seem to have the intention to stop, think is to play a real fire.


    "You are worthy of being the saint of Jixia Academy. It seems that Xiao Qingyao''s strength is not inferior to your younger martial brother who is the Holy Son. I can''t imagine that you are no weaker than Hongling, the incomparable son of the world! " Ye Ying stares at Qingyao, all the solemnity in front of his face.


    Although Xiao Qingyao was only at the early stage of cultivating the spirit and returning to the void, he was able to fight with himself without losing ground after he was promoted to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism through the battle platform. Even ye Ying was appalled by such terrible talent. Once Xiao Qingyao is really promoted to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Tao in the future, how many people in the same level can compete with him?


    "It''s useless to say more. I heard that there is a sword burial technique in the sword Pavilion. Its power is still above your so-called imperial sword technique. Ye Ying, I want to have a look at it. I don''t know if I have the honor? " Qingyao did not care to lotus root arm wiped a corner of the blood, full of provocative meaning said.


    "Interesting. I want to see the art of sword burial. Xiao Qingyao, do you know what it means to bury a sword? Are you not afraid to die? " Ye Ying raised her hand a little on her chest wound, and there was genuine Qi flowing through her fingertips, which scattered Xiao Qingyao''s Qi and asked her.


    "It''s just that once the sword is buried, there will be no return without blood. One sword buries one life, one step kills one person! " Qingyao said with indifference that he seemed to have a deep understanding of the art of burying swords.


    "Even so, do you still want to see my sword burial technique?" Ye Ying looked at Xiao Qingyao, secretly said strange. The holy daughter of the school is as bold as the rumors are. She has no idea what awe is or what death is.


    "It''s natural. I don''t know how to bury a sword. Why do I challenge you so hard? It''s better to fight directly with Hong you, the monster. Maybe you can win tens of thousands of taels of gold The corner of Qingyao''s mouth curled up and said with indifference."What are you doing with me?" Third prince Hongyou some speechless looking at the stage of the Qing Yao, a face speechless. He and Qingyao knew each other since childhood, and knew that this product was a financial fan, but he was afraid to avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    Hongling stares at Qingyao and ye Ying on the battle platform, sensing the rising terror of their swords, and then frowns. The strength of these two men has far surpassed most of the monks who participated in the Tianzhao assembly. If two people fight with life and death, I''m afraid it will cause irreparable damage.


    Hongling also heard about the sword burial in the sword Pavilion, which is a very terrible secret. Once applied, if there is no blood, it cannot be stopped. According to Ye Ying and Qingyao''s state at this time, if they really use such horrible secret methods, I''m afraid that one of them will have a life and death crisis.


    However, there is a long history between the sword Pavilion and the school. Qingyao and ye Ying are both extremely proud people. It seems that this battle is inevitable. After all, Qingyao asked to see the burial sword first. Even though ye Ying euphemistically expressed the danger of this technique, she still insisted on her own opinion. In this way, ye Ying has no steps to go down and can only fight.


    This is another confrontation between the academy and the sword Pavilion, and it is also a direct confrontation between the two strongest forces. This is related to the reputation of the two families. No one will release water maliciously and no one will be merciful. Because every blow of the friars of Lian Xu He Dao has earth shaking power. Even if you want to restrain it, it is very difficult to do it. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will lead to disaster.


    "Xiao Qingyao, have you really considered it clearly? Once I use the sword burial technique in the sword Pavilion, even I can''t stop it. If you are hurt or even killed, don''t regret it! " Ye Yingchang took a breath and said to Qingyao in a deep voice. His face was more dignified than ever.


    "I say whether you want to fight or not, just like a woman. Are all the men who come out of the sword Pavilion as wordy as you Qingyao seems to be a little impatient, casually put some broken double sleeves up, and then said: "if you don''t want to fight, quickly admit defeat. The burial sword skill of your sword Pavilion is not fake. Will the imperial sword skill of Jixia Academy be bad? "


    Qingyao''s words, captured their own long sword. Her hands congealed with a green flame, and then she wiped it on the body of the sword. With a bang, she attached the flame to the sword. Her secret method of applying external force to the long sword did not come from the imperial sword technique of the Imperial Academy, but from Hongling. Since she was a child, she has been able to do what she wants to do.


    Even the elders in the school will not interfere with her growth at will. They only teach Qingyao the most basic practice of martial arts. As for her ability to digest or change a few percent of these practices, it depends on Qingyao''s own nature. No matter whether her future is smooth or wrong, as long as she does not violate her original intention, the elders of the Academy generally do not care.


    This also indirectly contributed to Xiao Qingyao''s unruly character, which enabled her to forge ahead bravely and bravely on the way of martial arts without being constrained by the shackles left by her predecessors. Because of this, although she is not the strongest monk in the school, her own accomplishments are the most stable in every realm.


    At this time, she dares to let Ye Ying use the sword burial technique in the sword Pavilion. In addition to having a look at it, the more important thing is that she wants to rely on her own strength to defeat Ye Ying, who uses the sword burial technique. I have to say that her idea is too bold.


    The monks of the past dynasties of the Academy always only wanted to be invincible when they confronted the sword cultivation of the sword Pavilion. As for the art of sword burial, few people can learn it. Xiao Qingyao seems to be the first to offer to let the other party use the sword. All the monks who attended the Tianzhao assembly prayed not to meet the swordsman who learned how to bury the sword.


    Xiao Qingyao, the holy daughter of the school, has great ambition. She wants to defeat the sword burial technique in the sword Pavilion by her own strength. If this thing spreads, I''m afraid it will lead to other people''s contempt. However, it is because of this that Qingyao wants to prove herself more and more.


    She wanted to let the world know that although the school declined for a while, it had not yet completely withdrawn from the historical stage of the great Chu state. Xiao Qingyao is a monk and the pride of the Academy. She wanted everyone to understand that even though the Academy was in decline, its monks were not weaker than others.


    "Well, you are worthy of being the holy daughter of the school. This courage is enough to make many of your predecessors blush!" Ye Ying is not stingy with her praise words and praises Xiao Qingyao. He paused again and again, and immediately said, "in this case, I will let you and all present as you wish to have a look at the sword burial technique that my sword pavilion has inherited for thousands of years!"


    When Qingyao hears the speech, she turns her wrist slightly and twists her palm slightly. She pulls out a bright sword flower in the void. "Please!" she said in a cold voice


    Ye Ying nodded and patted on the two long swords in front of her. Bang, the sword whines and turns into two round metal pills. These two metal pills are precisely the sword pills refined by famous experts in Jiange. As long as the friars are motivated by their true Qi, they can be turned into very terrible flying swords. And the inscriptions on them come from the secret inscriptions.


    These inscriptions seem to contain a very terrible rhyme. Every trace of Dao rhyme, once activated, will form a terrible sword meaning. It is because of this that these sword pills have the mysterious ability to turn into flying swords and let friars control them at will.


    It has to be said that this ingenious and profound refining technique is not inferior to the imperial sword technique of the Imperial Academy. Of course, limited by the sword pill itself, the power of the sword control skills formed by these sword pills under the same level is not as powerful as that of the imperial sword school. It can only be said that each has its own merits.Ye Ying holds a sword pill and presses it in the center of her eyebrows. His fingertips have a strong air machine, constantly flowing, slowly melting the sword pill, bit by bit into the body. Soon, his body, there will be a metal color of the notch.


    At the moment when these metal marks appeared, there was a terrible sword storm between heaven and earth. These sword meanings seem to be made out of nothing, and there is no sign to speak of. The only sword pill, in front of Ye Ying''s body, is constantly spinning.


    It is like a sea eye in the ocean, constantly swallowing the spiritual power in the void, as well as the tyrannical sword meaning. Soon, it was as like as two peas of a sword ball.


    Is facing Ye Ying alone in Qingyao at this moment, finally put away the color of disdain, a face of dignified looking at the whirling sword ball of Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying''s eyes at this time, almost become white gold. The heavy metal texture, emerging from his eyes, makes him look monstrous. Puff, a sword ball, unexpectedly raw pierced his body full of scratches, and brought up a touch of scarlet blood.


    Soon, the first sword pill took the lead, and the remaining sword balls, like countless piranhas, kept shuttling between the scars of Ye Ying''s body, bringing a touch of blood. These sword pills, after absorbing Ye Ying''s blood, sent out bursts of high sounding sword chants.


    Strangely, although these sword balls penetrated Ye Ying''s body, each of them followed a specific path, only shuttling through the scratches with metallic luster. Moreover, although they brought up a wisp of blood, but did not leave the slightest scar on Ye Ying''s body.


    Hum, the first sword pill that penetrates Ye Ying''s body suddenly bursts out and rushes towards Qingyao. It is still on the way, suddenly turned into a sharp sword, straight to the throat of Qingyao. This terrible sword has gone far beyond Ye Ying''s previous top strike.


    It seems that the art of burying the sword needs to be at the cost of the sword master''s cultivation and blood. Of course, in the process, a sword pill that can be used repeatedly is destroyed. It should be noted that a sword pill, especially the Tianjie sword pill, is far more precious than ordinary Tianjie magic weapon.


    One sword pill must be destroyed if one sword burial skill is used. The price is too terrible. Because many friars who practice the doctrine of emptiness and harmony can have a heavenly level magic weapon. And this sword burial technique, every time it will destroy a sword pill. The price of such a fight is really a failure.


    The art of burial sword, as its name implies, is to bury both sword and man. If the enemy does not die, the sword master will replace him.


    Qingyao hands congealed sword fingers, and constantly controlled the long sword in his hand, shattering each flying sword. However, she soon found to her horror that as she destroyed more flying swords, the fragments of these flying swords would turn into a sword pill. They return again, pierce Ye Ying''s body, turn into a new flying sword, and shoot at her.


    Such a terrible secret method is the only one in Qingyao''s life. It''s like the raging tide of the sea, never ending, day and night. At this time, she stood in the same place, her hands and fingers were pointing out, as if she were dancing. Although her sleeves were broken, her skirt still fluttered in the wind, which made her more attractive.


    The long sword in front of her body is constantly drifting rapidly, smashing all the flying swords from the impact. It seems that under the control of Qingyao, it turns into an airtight Skynet and breaks any sword that threatens Qingyao directly. As for the fish who missed the net, naturally, the sword Qi emitted by the explosion of Qingyao''s sword finger destroyed it.


    Qingyao suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to let Ye Ying successfully use the sword. It seems that she can not solve this terrible secret by herself. But a proud person like her, even if she learns to be modest, can only temporarily suppress it in the bottom of her heart.


    "Boom The sword in front of Qingyao''s body suddenly explodes. Obviously, after a long time of high-intensity smashing those flying swords which were transformed by Ye Ying, the long sword has reached the end of its strength. At this time, they exchanged blows with these flying swords again, and suddenly collapsed.


    Qingyao has a strong complexion. What she is good at is the art of imperial sword. Now the flying sword is broken, and her strength is almost cut off by 20%. Even the slightest weakness among the masters is likely to die. Now, she has lost her sword and her defense is in danger.


    Because, even if her long sword is broken, the flying sword in front of Ye Ying is still generating. Moreover, these flying swords, with the continuous absorption of Ye Ying''s blood and cultivation, become more powerful. This is a force full of despair. Even if Qingyao is the peerless Tianjiao who has broken the barrier of destiny, it is difficult to fight against it.


    Hum, a flying sword broke through the air blockade of Qingyao''s two finger sword and shot at her throat. The girl frowned and her hands quickly printed in front of her body, which turned into a powerful sword barrier. She tried to block the power of the flying sword, but it was only her wishful thinking. With a bang, the thick sword air barrier was smashed directly. The flying sword is not only emasculated, but also shoots at Qingyao.


    Qingyao toes lightly, quickly swept back, violently back away. With her strength, it is easy to avoid the flying sword. However, if she is so proud, how can she admit it. With a move, she took a Tianjie sword again from the weapon rack and held it in her hand.Brush! As soon as she was really angry, she rushed into the long sword and chopped it off. With a bang, ye Ying''s flying sword broke. However, there are still innumerable flying swords shooting at Qingyao rapidly. The number of these flying swords is so many that she can''t even use the art of imperial sword.


    She knew that if ye Ying could not be interrupted, she was afraid that today''s fame of Xiao Qingyao would be destroyed in the hands of this little white face. Qingyao bit his teeth, forced to stimulate the true Qi, with a huge Qi, the sword life sacrifice. She was reckless and forced to use the art of imperial sword. Such a powerful mobilization of true Qi made her meridians suddenly appear cracks. But she casually wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t care.


    Compared with himself, Qingyao believes that the injury of Ye Ying on the opposite side will be much more serious. Even though ye Ying is gifted, she has reached the realm of practicing deficiency and combining Tao. However, he can''t compare with Xiao Qingyao.


    Qingyao is a monk with blood, and she has broken the barrier of destiny. There is a way to practice. This kind of power almost catches up with Hong Ling and Su Yu. Once this guy gets really crazy, even Hong Ling will have a headache. Obviously, has been in the passive defense, let Xiao Qingyao this acute son crazy.


    At this time, she guards the imperial sword in front of her body. People follow the sword and shoot towards the source of the source of the sword, ye Ying, who constantly gives birth to the sword pill. When you catch a thief, you must catch the king, and when you break the array, you will break the flag. Although Qingyao doesn''t know these, her years of experience in bullying in the Academy tells her that the most important figures in her opponents are bricks and sticks.


    At this time, ye Ying has become her first object to clean up. As for the art of burying the sword, since it can''t be stopped, as long as ye Ying is defeated, it will be self defeating. The second sword controlled by Xiao Qingyao is more powerful than ever before under the blessing of her grand Qi. At this time, the sword turned into a terrible streamer, and the sword meaning summoned by Ye Ying with sword pills collapsed and disintegrated one after another.


    People clearly sensed that with the collapse of these sword ideas, the number of sword pills that had been produced continuously did not increase. Even, with the disappearance of the sword spirit, some weak sword balls directly collapsed.


    "The holy girl of Jixia Academy seems to have found a way to solve this sword burial technique!" Someone exclaimed, his eyes full of shock.


    "Hum, it''s just a sword burial skill. If you want to break it, you just need to use your own sword idea to get rid of the sword meaning simulated by the opponent''s manipulation of heaven and earth. In this way, most of the power of the burial sword will be lost! " Qingyao found the knack and said it in public without hesitation. When she said this, all sides were silent.


    "Xiao! Green! My


    Ye Ying''s voice, with rage to the extreme cold. Xiao Qingyao seems to have gone too far. Even if she found a way to solve the burial sword, she should not publish it in public. To do so is to despise the sword Pavilion.


    Although not everyone can understand the meaning of sword, not everyone can be like Qingyao, can break the sword meaning all over the sky. But even so, she did this, it was a disgrace to the sword Pavilion. Although the sword meaning simulated by breaking the burial sword technique can only affect the sword pill produced later, it does weaken the power of burial sword.


    Ye Ying wants to say something more, but his face suddenly changes and stares at the fast-moving Qingyao. As the girl''s figure continued to advance, he could control less and less sword balls. What''s more, the power of these flying swords gradually weakened at this time.


    Boom! The long sword in front of Qingyao''s hand directly breaks a sword pill in front of Ye Ying''s body. The sharp edge of the sword still shot at him. This makes Ye Ying feel a great humiliation, he has previously occupied the upper hand. However, at this time, Qing Yao broke the advantage of his whole body, which made the monks watching the war outside the battle platform doubt the art of sword burial in the sword Pavilion.


    "Is this really the sword burial technique in the legend of Jian Ge? Although it looks gorgeous, it doesn''t look so powerful! " Said the friar, but soon he shut up. Because ye Ying''s burial swordsmanship, once again produced a terrible change. Even Hong Ling, who was watching the battle on the other side, even jumped with her eyelids.


    "No, elder martial sister, she really underestimates the art of sword burial." Hong Ling suddenly stood up, staring at the whole body from the metallic luster to the bloody Ye Ying.


    These mysterious marks, at this time, are out of the blood, strands of blood, even alive, stabbed into every flying sword. This makes the power of these flying swords more than doubled in an instant. Even Qingyao looks at the flying sword intercepted in front of her.


    It seems that the art of burying swords in the Dagu sword Pavilion began to show its most terrifying aspect after being ridiculed by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    Qingyao is shocked to find that with the appearance of blood thread on Ye Ying''s body, all the flying swords made of sword pills have become extremely tough. The long sword, which she controlled and manipulated, could no longer break through the blockade of these flying swords. Moreover, at this time ye Ying, the whole person becomes extremely strange. The bloodstained marks on his body are constantly sticking out one by one wet blood thread and penetrating into the magic flying sword of Jianwan.


    There are countless inscriptions on the smooth body of these flying swords. With the appearance of these inscriptions, Qingyao clearly felt that he seemed to be locked. A huge stream of divine consciousness poured out from all the flying swords and completely locked every dead hole in her body. Once she moves lightly, these flying swords can instantly hit her on the spot.


    Even if Qingyao has tried her best at this time, she still has a dying sense of crisis in her heart. Obviously, after ye Ying''s fury, she no longer suppressed the power of burial swordsmanship, and even completely released it. Since Xiao Qingyao thinks that she can crack the burial swordsmanship, let her have a good experience. Of course, life and death do not matter!


    Ye Ying''s move surprised the people who watched the battle. They didn''t expect that the art of burying swords had such a terrible side. Previously, when Xiao Qingyao announced the solution to the sword burial technique, they still thought that this burial sword technique was nothing more than that. On second thought, however, they realized that they were wrong.


    The sword meaning that can be conjured up by burial sword technique is almost all over the world. If a monk can''t understand the meaning of the sword, he can''t break it. What''s more, the sword meaning condensed by the sword burial technique will not consume much for the users. People who can go to crack it need to consume their own accomplishments and give birth to a great sense of sword.


    This kind of consumption may have no problem for Xiao Qingyao, who has the tiandaofa Jue. However, if the ordinary friars are replaced, they will be wiped out by the flying sword before they turn into the sword meaning in the empty air. Because not everyone is like Qingyao general, has the profound inside information. Not everyone can learn how to defend the sword. Even if many people are extremely arrogant, they can''t learn the secret method of killing people thousands of miles away.


    With the blood stabbing into the flying swords, these swords make people feel desperate. Qingyao''s body shape, which had been plunging forward rapidly, was also shaken back by the combined force of these long swords. She was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and her chest was fluctuating, as if she had been hurt a lot.


    The flying sword in front of her body is constantly drifting. Under the blessing of her great Qi machine, she is constantly crushing Ye Ying''s sword spirit. Between the two, the constant explosion of terror, the entire arena was shocked out of cracks. However, no matter how powerful the sword burial technique was, Qingyao still bit her teeth to block it down.


    Of course, she was reluctant to do so. Even though she blocked Ye Ying''s burial swordsmanship with her own strength, she was still injured by the burial swordsmanship. At this time, her body was covered with dark injuries, and the channels and collaterals were cracked because of forcing too strong genuine Qi. However, she still gritted her teeth, and wanted to compete with Ye Ying.


    Hong Ling''s eyes are gloomy and standing under the battle platform. Some are worried about Qingyao. He knew that the elder martial sister''s temperament, once identified something, even if it was hit by the south wall, he would never look back. Ye Ying''s sword burial skill, even if it is Hongling''s, can''t say it can compete with it. But Qingyao this silly girl, unexpectedly is like stubborn donkey general, one strength forward rush.


    The light of the sword is shining on the battle platform. Qingyao is dancing with her body. The sword fingers of both hands are flying in the air to show the sharp sword spirit. She knew that ye Ying was doing her best. If you don''t concentrate on dealing with it, you will suffer a lot.


    "Hum!" While Qingyao is constantly fighting against Ye Ying''s sword spirit, ye Ying''s flying sword, which is connected with blood line, suddenly sends out a terrible sword chant.


    Above these flying swords, the blood inscriptions are constantly wriggling, like countless bloody leeches. With the sound of the sword singing, they all shot out of the sky and rushed towards Xiao Qingyao. The roaring sword spirit reverberates in the sky and makes people look awe inspiring.


    Qingyao suddenly a meal, stopped dancing body, looking at the body closed in front of the flying sword. These swords, which were born out of the burial swordsmanship, were slowly stacked together at this time. And their breath, with the continuous overlap, and become more and more terrifying.


    Ye Ying stands in the same place, hands continue to play the mysterious sword formula. He is like a puppet''s Yanshi, pulling all the blood lines and injecting the whole body''s blood into the sword. The long sword, unexpectedly, slowly became huge and incomparable. It was filled with bloody terror. It slightly a meal, suddenly burst out, toward the green Yao cut in the air.


    The bright sword light, like a silver waterfall in the Star River, falls towards the girl and illuminates the whole battle platform. Qingyao suddenly raised his head and reflected the gorgeous streamer in his eyes. However, her body, however, just like flowing water, took back the long sword flying in front of her. Her eyes closed slightly, her long eyelashes trembled, like the thread grass shaking off the dew.


    I don''t know when the starry sky rises, pouring down the sky. These soft points of light, gathered in front of Qingyao''s body, integrated into her long sword. At this moment, the body of the long sword is full of star halo, which is like the aurora from illusion, reflecting the colorful haze color.


    Willow eyebrows tremble, Qingyao eyelids slowly closed, opened her deep eyes. She reversed her sword, raised her finger to the sky, and immediately cut it off with a sword. Unable to express a sword, will open the void, toward Ye Ying manipulation attack long sword to cut.Boom!


    The void suddenly explodes, and in the strong air current, the swords of Qingyao and ye Ying are intended to interweave among them, breaking out the terrifying destructive power. The whole battle platform was blasted out of countless crisscross gullies with rolling swords intended to diffuse. Qingyao''s body was staggering, and kept retreating. Her blue cloud boots, on the stage, step on a wet blood footprints.


    Opposite Ye Ying, body shape just trembles, seem to have no big obstacle. He saw with his own eyes that Qingyao was shaken back, and his heart was overjoyed. Once again manipulating the blood line, ye Ying takes advantage of Qingyao has not yet returned to God, controls the huge long sword, shoots it out directly, and stabs the girl fiercely.


    His strike was fierce and ferocious, with unspeakable terror. If Qingyao is stabbed by a long sword, he will be cut into two sections by the huge sword front in an instant. However, he seems to underestimate the strength of Qingyao.


    Keng, the bright spark, flashed out on the platform. Qingyao held the long sword in his hand and held the blade against Ye Ying''s huge blood sword. On her body, the star light continuously circulates, will her peerless demeanor contrast to call out. Although her whole body, at this time are constantly seeping blood, but she is still stubborn support, did not open mouth to admit defeat.


    "Hum, is Xiao Qingyao still struggling for nothing?" Ye Ying snorted coldly, and then said, "do you really think that''s all the art of burying swords? It''s too naive


    As soon as his voice fell, his hands suddenly parted, and there was blood thread on his fingertips. At this moment, the giant sword, which had been in a standoff with Qingyao, suddenly collapsed and turned into countless flying swords, which covered the girl in an instant. The corner of Ye Ying''s mouth turned up and her hands closed again.


    Countless long swords broke into pieces and turned into sharp sword Qi. Their noumenon also had the blood Qi that had been engulfed before. At this time, it became part of the sword Qi, making it invincible. Not only the long sword, but also the blood line that drew the sword, collapsed into the blood mist all over the sky, and merged into the sword Qi. These swords, like a group of sharks smelling blood, swarmed towards Qingyao.


    Qingyao face a Lin, without hesitation, she put the sword in front of her body. As soon as she pressed her fingertip on the blade of the sword, a bloodstain suddenly emerged. The girl pressed her bloody finger on the ridge of the sword, gently wiped it upward, and immediately locked her pupils. Bang, a huge sword gas barrier rapidly formed around her and spread around her.


    Bang bang bang, the bloody sword spirit all over the sky, constantly hit the barrier, making waves. Qingyao''s body does not move, allowing these swords to hit the barrier like a storm. In her eyes, there is a beautiful shadow, is slowly generating.


    Boom! After all, the powerful sword Qi barrier failed to stop Ye Ying''s sword burial technique, and it broke down directly. The rest of the sword Qi is not only castrated, but rushes to Qingyao, who has no defensiveness to speak of. Chi, the sword spirit pierced Qingyao''s skin membrane, leaving a deep visible bone wound on her body. However, the girl seems to be insensible at this time, and her eyes are full of indifference.


    The overwhelming sword spirit completely shrouds Qingyao and penetrates into her body. The voice of bloody voice sounded, so that people have a face of a Lin. Xiao Qingyao, the holy daughter of the great Chu Ji school, seems to be over. She couldn''t have survived in such a terrible sword.


    Ye Ying sighed and her hands closed again. The terrible sword spirit slowly melted into scarlet metal. They slowly blend together and wrap up Qingyao. Hum, a huge blood sword, inserted in the battle platform, just like an erect coffin.


    "The art of sword burial has been completed. Xiao Qingyao, you are proud to die under the strongest secret method in this sword Pavilion! I won''t let you die without a place to bury. The coffin of the blood sword made of the giant sword will be the best destination for all your bones Ye Ying murmured to herself. She was staggering and half kneeling in place. Obviously, it is a heavy burden for him to use the secret method of burial sword.


    "I know you can still hear me. When you really die, the coffin of blood sword will turn into a sword pill for my use. So, Xiao Qingyao, go all the way The corner of Ye Ying''s mouth is full of blood, and there is no joy or sorrow on her face. It was as if he had defeated Xiao Qingyao with the skill of burying the sword, which was expected for him.


    However, at this time, the coffin of the blood sword was shaking. Hiss a, a green streamer, broke open the Blood Sword burial coffin, toward Ye Ying blasted away. Before he could react, he pricked his throat and nailed it to the battleground.


    And that originally blood red sword, at this time actually slowly burns up. The green flame will ablate little by little. A breath of unspeakable terror seems to be slowly recovering. Bang, the huge sword instantly burst into nothingness. At this time, ye Ying, who was connected with Jujian''s body and mind, was violently trembling, and the bloody marks on her body were ignited by the inexplicable great power at this moment, swaying the green flame.


    He was suffering a lot at this time, but with great perseverance, he suppressed it temporarily. However, when he saw the beautiful image coming out of the blue fire, his face finally showed a look of horror.


    "No, how could you be alive. How can a man who has been killed by the sword be alive. Xiao Qingyao, how can you live? What kind of monster are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    Qingyao shrouded in the blue fire, slowly toward Ye Ying. With a move, she took back the long sword, which was inserted in Ye Ying''s throat, and looked at him coldly. This bastard really wanted to kill herself. If it wasn''t for the last moment, she would have been unconscious.


    At the thought of this place, the murderous spirit in Qingyao''s eyes suddenly rises. But after all, she put up with it. At this time, her whole body is condensed with blue fire, and between her every move, she actually ablates and collapses the void. At this time, if she wanted to kill Ye Ying, it was just a breeze. However, if you kill this guy, I''m afraid she will lose the qualification to continue the competition.


    "Ye Ying, your sword burial skill is useless to me. Now, I''ll give you a chance. Surrender, or continue to fight me! " Qingyao said coldly, the air machine on the body suddenly exploded, stirring the spiritual power within the battle platform.


    Ye Ying is trying to stimulate the remaining Qi, stop the throat wound outflow of blood. At this time, hearing Qingyao''s words, he gave a bitter smile. In his current state, there is no possibility of World War I. Using the sword burial technique, he himself was devoured by most of his blood. Qingyao broke the coffin of the blood sword, which made him hurt more. Such a state, let alone continue to fight, even if it is difficult to stand up.


    "Xiao Qingyao, I have to say, you are very strong. I''m willing to give up today. I''ve lost to you, and I''ve really lost! " Ye Ying was a bachelor and didn''t talk nonsense. For him, there is no advantage in losing the battle. In addition, he has already seen the skills of imperial sword in the Academy, which is worthy of his trip.


    Qingyao smell speech, slowly put away the green fire on the body. She looked at the court offering in charge of the verdict, indicating that they could announce the result.


    "In this battle, Da Chu Ji, a saint of the Imperial Academy, successfully defeated Ye Ying of Jiange and successfully promoted to the top 10!"


    The voice of the verdict and worship reverberated between heaven and earth, causing a burst of uproar. No one thought that Xiao Qingyao was the final winner. She has been forced to die by Ye Ying, but she did not expect to be able to survive in the end. What''s more, ye Ying is shocked that she has no power to fight again.


    Qingyao some speechless looking at the noisy crowd under the stage, immediately looked at the body of the damaged clothes, slightly frowned. With the removal of the defense barrier, she saw Hong Ling smiling at her. The young man slowly stepped onto the battle platform, took out a cloak and put it on her body to prevent her from shining.


    "Elder martial sister, can you walk down the stage by yourself now?" Hong Ling asked a little worried. He can sense that with Qingyao to remove the fire, her body was originally suppressed injury suddenly burst out. These injuries are too serious to make Qingyao tottering.


    "Of course it can''t. I don''t believe you can''t see it. Otherwise, why do you have to step on this stage yourself?" Qing Yaobai gave him a look, immediately put her hands around his neck and motioned him to hold him down. Seeing that Hong Ling was a little surprised, she immediately hummed.


    "What are you doing here? Hold me down. Do you want these assholes to see my mother faint on the stage?"


    When she said this, she affected the wound in her body, and blood gushed up her throat and was forced to suppress it. But soon, with the constant outbreak of innumerable hidden injuries, she finally couldn''t bear to spit out the dead blood. The girl didn''t want to think about it. She pulled down Hong Ling''s head and gave him a sharp kiss on his lips.


    All the people under the stage of the war were suddenly crazy. The matchless son of heaven and the holy girl of the school were doing what the hell was going on? Is it open love to the world? But this is too shocking. In public, in full view of the public, they even openly kiss each other and regard the monks as nothing. It''s immoral, it''s insulting, it''s a public show.


    Hong Ling was completely confused, not only him, but also Su Yu''s master and servant. Su Yu, in particular, almost ran away and lifted the table. Xiao Qingyao is really going too far. She even eats big brother Hongling''s tofu in public. It''s disgraceful. Although she wanted to, Su Yu had never done so. She was robbed by Xiao Qingyao.


    "Don''t talk, younger martial brother. As soon as I let go of you, you will take me to the side hall of the temple of heaven. I''m about to lose control of the injuries in my body. Once they break out completely, I''m afraid I can''t control the blood force in my body Qingyao was kissing his younger brother when he suddenly preached with divine sense.


    "Good elder martial sister, you can do what you want!" Naturally, Hong Ling did not dare to have an opinion. Although he suffered from being forced to kiss by Qingyao, he did not dare to anger the elder martial sister. Once this guy goes crazy, even he can''t stand it.


    Xiao Qingyao is a master who can do everything. Maybe he resisted today, and she went to sleep tonight. Although this kind of thing makes people look forward to it, Hongling dare not really let it happen. Xiao Qingyao is the treasure of the school elders. If anything happens, I''m afraid these old monsters will tear down his shizifu in an instant.


    Xiao Qingyao didn''t care much about kissing Hongling. She was an unruly person, and kissing her younger brother was not a big deal. What''s more, this guy once pretended to be his boyfriend for half a month. This kiss should be regarded as a thank you gift.However, kissing, Xiao Qingyao this goods seems to be a little addicted. Seeing that she did not let go, Her Highness was a little anxious. He clearly felt that Su Yu in the audience was on the verge of rioting. Once this chick runs wild, I''m afraid that she''ll be overwhelmed.


    Su Yu seems to be very gentle and pleasant, but that is only the appearance. Once she broke out, it would be a peerless female tiger. Now she has not only broken the wall of destiny. Also has the blood of qingluan. What''s more, at this time, she was promoted to the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. She also had a long sword, which reached the peak of the sacred utensil, in her body. Once the girl offered Yu Shenjian, even Hongling couldn''t stop her.


    "Elder martial sister, OK, that''s enough. If you go on like this, my reputation will be ruined. If you''re not satisfied, let''s do it some time later. Now that the wind is tight, we''d better hurry up and run! "


    Qingyao smell speech, the face rare exposed a touch of red. She just seemed to be a little too forgetful and didn''t pay attention to the scale. However, her younger brother is really greedy! It can''t be said that we should be good to him in the future. After all, we should be responsible for the bad reputation of others. What''s more, Qingyao knows that her baby brother is a big rich man. If you can turn home, that would be great!


    Hongling didn''t have time to pay attention to this elder martial sister''s brain hole. At this time, his true Qi was shocked, and he released a very terrible Qi machine. He walked toward the side hall with his weak Qingyao in his arms. All the people along the way were staring at him. It''s a side hall. Hongling goes there with the beauty in her arms. What is this for?


    "Hello, you say, your Highness Prince, holding his elder martial sister in his arms, enters the side hall. What is this for?" A monk''s face excited to the side of the people gossip to, his face showed a trace of indecent meaning.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s a good healing!" There was a monk with a bad smile on his face, and then said, "you don''t know. Wow, there is a unique secret method in this world, which can accelerate the healing of wounds. It is said that the most powerful secret therapy is the combination of yin and Yang. Obviously, our son of the world, this is to use this secret method to cure the saint''s injury


    "So it is. No wonder my highness is so angry. It seems that this is a great effort to save people! "


    "Yes, yes, this spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. You see, it''s all ready for the evening. If your Highness Prince doesn''t take time to heal the saint, it will not delay the competition in the future


    For a moment, all kinds of good will speculation spread throughout the temple of heaven, which made Su Yu''s master and servant''s lungs explode. It was the friars of Jixia Academy and the royal family. All of them were speechless at this time. If Hong Ling is not good at healing, he must be in the side hall.


    What''s more, his Highness has been addicted to healing recently. First, he treated Su Yu of Gusu Su family, and then he was the saint of Jixia Academy. So who''s the next one? Some people speculate in good faith, and their eyes are full of banter. It seems that his highness is really a young romantic figure!


    Boom! Su Yu finally couldn''t bear the gossip of the crowd. He burst out a terrible Qi and plundered toward the side hall. As soon as she exploded, she immediately attracted people''s attention in the temple of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that the beauty of his highness, Miss Su Yu of Su''s family? How can she have such a terrible breath, she was not taken away by Su ziyue, reduced to a useless person? How can you have such a terrible spirit! What''s more, her cultivation has been promoted to the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. What happened to her? "


    A monk stared at Su Yu in horror, his eyes full of shock. Although Su Yu''s breath is just entering the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, it is not weaker than the top ten monks in this promotion. This young girl, in the end, what kind of creation has she got? How can she grow up again from a former invalid to such a terrible degree.


    Su Yu didn''t pay attention to the words of all the people present. Instead, he plundered towards the side hall. At this time, she was in a state of agitation, so she had no reservation of her Qi. The void was rippled by her, and it was slowly healing.


    "What is Su Yu going to do? Is he jealous and wants to make trouble in the side hall?" Someone said with a smile on his face. In this world, it''s not uncommon to be jealous. I don''t know if Su Yu wants to do the same.


    However, he was clearly mistaken. Su Yu did not break the gate of the side hall by force, but pressed it on it and slowly covered it with genuine Qi. Hum, a huge barrier, slowly emerged above the hall, and there was a blue fire on it.


    "Big brother Hongling, I believe you. So, all I can do is protect the Dharma for you Su Yu sat at the door of the hall and murmured to himself. Although she will be angry, she is not the kind of person who makes trouble without reason.


    With Su Yu''s eyesight, how could he not see Qingyao''s injury. However, as a woman, jealousy is inevitable. However, she would not make trouble without reason. She knew that when Hong Ling was healing Qingyao, she could not tolerate any mistakes. Moreover, Su Yu believes that Hongling is definitely not just healing for Qingyao. He has more important things to do, which is related to his friends and also to the Gusu and Su family.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Inside the side hall, Hong Ling looked at the faint Qingyao, her eyes full of dignified color. His divine sense clearly sensed that there was a strong blood force in Qingyao''s body at this time, which was constantly eroding her soul. It seems that these blood forces are not really refined by the girl, but parasitized in her body.


    Once she is hurt or unconscious, the force of these blood will constantly erode her body and soul. In Hongling''s induction, this blood is similar to a peacock demon Xiu he once met, but it is a thousand times stronger. Even compared with the blood of qingluan in Su Yu''s body, it is not inferior.


    "Peacock blood can also condense green flame, which is obviously the combination of fire and wood. Is it the legendary peacock king of Ming Dynasty Hongling seemed uncertain. She immediately pressed her hand on Qingyao''s eyebrows and felt the power of the blood with her divine sense.


    For a long time, he let go of his hand, and his eyes were full of wonder. The blood in Qingyao''s body is really the blood of the peacock Daming king. However, with her strength, she can not refine the blood by herself. Therefore, this blood is only parasitic in her body, once encounter a stronger host, I am afraid that the blood will leave in an instant.


    Hongling pondered for a while, looked at Qingyao, looked complicated. This blood not only made Qingyao a strong talent, but also made her have a far more extraordinary physique. But if this blood once passes away, then waiting for her can only be in an instant death.


    Because these blood vessels, when eroding Qingyao''s body, did not take the initiative to integrate with it, but constantly plundered everything of Qingyao. Whether it is her vitality, cultivation, or even her soul, has become the nutrient of this blood. Even, once this blood vessel completely erodes Qingyao, it doesn''t need to look for another host at all. It can completely erase Qingyao''s mind and transform it into peacock demon cultivation.


    This is equivalent to burying a seed in her body. Once it matures, the original parasitic blood will automatically complete the seizure. At that time, Qingyao will completely disappear in this world, and will be replaced by a new demon clan. At this time, the blood has begun to completely erode Qingyao''s soul. I''m afraid that within three years, Qingyao will be completely manipulated by the power of the blood.


    Perhaps, even Qingyao I do not know, her blood, in fact, for her hundred harm and no benefit. Once these blood vessels are fully awakened, it is the time for her to die. What''s more, it''s the blood of the peacock Daming king and the sword in her body.


    Hongling''s divine sense soon discovered this magic weapon. However, he was shocked by its casting technique. It is obvious that the person who made this artifact has a bad intention. He actually inlaid a living relic on the sword. That is to say, the sword is not a simple magic weapon at all, but a dead weapon that can reincarnate the dead.


    The young man is no stranger to sarizi. When he repaired the Yan Huang mirror, the material he used was a powerful one. Now, he even saw such a relic on Qingyao''s long sword, and there was a faint vitality on it, which made him furious.


    The living sarira was not formed by the silence of Fanxiu, but a means of feigning death when he was on the verge of life and death. Once there are appropriate conditions, they can be reincarnated and rebuilt. At the beginning, jinnaruo had such an idea that he wanted to take Hongling''s body as the carrier of reincarnation. If he had not failed, I''m afraid that Hong Ling would have been out of her wits.


    Now Qingyao is obviously chosen to be the container of soul when she is reincarnated. Hong Ling was shocked by such a vicious person. There is no doubt that the so-called spirit beast saved by Qingyao at the beginning is highly suspected. However, Hong Ling is not 100% sure.


    Without hesitation, Hongling cuts through the center of her eyebrows, takes out a drop of blood from her ancestors, and slowly integrates it into Qingyao''s eyebrow. The top priority is to refine the blood vessels in Qingyao''s body, otherwise it will be too late when the blood vessels mature.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister. I didn''t want to turn you into the ancestor of vampire, but now your blood has a tendency to explode completely, so I can only offend you! " Hongling did not have time to say much. She was immersed in Qingyao''s blood with the blood of this ancestor''s transformation.


    Qingyao originally with a trace of green blood, at this time turned into dark red. The Peacock King Ming blood, seems to have sensed the crisis, constantly gathered in Qingyao''s eyebrows, trying to resist Hongling''s blood. However, the ancestor''s blood can devour all the blood vessels. Even though the blood of the peacock Daming king is powerful, it can''t stand the dissipation of the ancestor''s blood.


    Hiss, a wisp of blue blood is swallowed up, which makes the Peacock King Ming''s blood roar at once. It slowly turned into a huge peacock demon in Qingyao''s eyebrow, overlooking Hongling''s divine consciousness. The green flame is burning between its feathers. The powerful burning force seems to defeat Hongling''s divine consciousness directly.


    However, Hong Ling is not easy to provoke? He snorted coldly, and his pupils were locked. In an instant, a brilliant sea of fire condensed in the holy court of Qingyao. The powerful samadhi fire completely suppresses the green fire of the peacock''s virtual shadow. The peacock kept roaring, as if very angry. But the youth directly ignored it, let the blood of the ancestor''s transformation completely eroded that group of blue blood."GAH!" The peacock''s empty shadow wailed and broke in an instant. It turned into countless green fire lights and poured into the blue blood refined by the blood of the ancestors.


    Seeing that the Peacock King Ming Xu Ying was defeated, Hongling finally put down his heart. The peacock Daming King seems to be a powerful spiritual monk. His blood strength is comparable to that of Hongling''s five clawed Golden Dragon. He was afraid that the weak blood could not be destroyed.


    Hongling constantly guides the refined blood of the peacock Daming king into Qingyao''s body and soul. Soon, with the integration of these blood vessels and Qingyao, the wound in the girl''s body quickly recovered, but this is not the end. The young man then refined Qingyao''s spirits into a powerful peacock Daming King yuan God, and thoroughly integrated it with Qingyao''s body, which gave birth to a powerful spirit.


    He constantly refined the spirit with secret methods, so as to blend it into Qingyao''s body, and opened her acupoints and shackles. Soon, with the last ray of divinity will be Qingyao meridian erosion strengthening completed, Hongling finally stopped, a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, Qingyao is lying on the floor of the side hall, looking at him with a smile. She was a delicate mind generation, even if faint, but was transformed into a vampire ancestor of such a big thing, she naturally knew. What she was curious about was how Hong Ling learned these counter heaven secrets. This kind of secret method, even if it is the Dharma formula of her practice, can''t compare with it.


    As she was about to speak, she suddenly flushed and spat out a mouthful of blood. In the blood, a small green sword kept humming, trying to escape.


    "Well, want to go?" With a cold hum, Hong Ling summoned the sad sword, which turned into a huge sword array. The vast power of the sacred vessels intercepted the green sword.


    "Hum, it''s just a piece of celestial order underworld. Do you even want to escape?"


    "Underworld, younger martial brother, do you mean that my Sanskrit sword is a netherworld?" Qingyao smell speech, face a Lin. She lived in Jixia Academy since she was a child, and naturally knew what the underworld means. It''s a very evil magic weapon. It contains the incomplete yuan Shen after the fall of the strong, waiting for the opportunity to take over the host.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I think you have been plotted against." Hong Ling nodded without concealing anything.


    Xiao Qingyao is a good person and has helped him save Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. She also takes good care of shizifu on weekdays. Naturally, there is nothing to hide.


    "The old peacock dare to frame me! I''ll have to burn it in brown next time Qingyao gnashing teeth said, if not Hongling point broken, I am afraid she how to die do not know.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I''ll destroy this artifact immediately and refine it into a sacred one again for you!" After that, Hong Ling called out the true fire of samadhi and integrated it into the sword array of the sad God sword.


    The imperial edict meeting will be over soon. He will soon face the Gusu and Su families, as well as some powerful big Chu families. If you can refine Qingyao''s Sanskrit sword into a sacred weapon, it will undoubtedly be a strong help to him.


    Now Qingyao, who has the blood of the peacock Daming king, is not inferior to Su Yu if it is equipped with a Dao magic weapon which is the peak of the sacred weapon. At that time, together with Hong Ling himself, and residual Feng, they can definitely challenge any family.


    "Are you sure you can make this into a sacred vessel?" Qingyao some unexpected looking at him, it seems that some do not believe.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, there''s no problem!" With a smile, Hong Ling directly defeated the blue blood relic on the Brahma sword with the true fire of samadhi, and completely wiped out the remaining souls on it.


    The strength of this remnant soul was far beyond the imperial realm, but now it is only equivalent to the soul of the strong in the holy land. Hongling''s samadhi fire, however, can even be ablated by the magic weapons of Taiyi Shenjing, which is more than enough to deal with the soul of the strong in the holy land.


    Boom, as the spirit was destroyed, a huge peacock suddenly opened his eyes in a mountain tens of thousands of miles away from the big Chu. It has the breath of terror, which makes all the monsters around him tremble. However, at this time, it is astonished and inexplicably staring at the great Chu City of apocalypse.


    "How can it be that, who can destroy a personal relic of the king of Ming? Even if you are a master of the divine realm, you can''t do it easily. Is it because someone in the divine world has come down? "


    The peacock murmured to himself, and then took out a green jade slips and poured divine consciousness into it. However, when it did so, the jade slips burst into powder with a bang.


    "Damn it, who is it? Who on earth has destroyed the only blood of the adult?"


    The peacock was furious in an instant because it could no longer sense the blood of the peacock Daming King implanted into Qingyao''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Boom, a terrible figure rose from the sky, toward the capital of the great Chu emperor Tianqi city. Under the sky, many holy land monsters are lying on the ground shivering. Some of them are on the top of the holy land, but these monsters are trembling on the ground, without any dignity to speak of.


    The clouds above the whole sky were torn apart by the powerful air force, and were scattered in an instant. With the departure of the old peacock, after a brief silence, the mountains finally became lively again. A strong demon force, crisscross in front of heaven and earth, will be the entire tens of thousands of miles of mountains to completely cover.


    At this time, Hongling''s recasting of the Sanskrit sword was coming to an end. Now he has already had experience in casting heavenly tools, so he is familiar. According to what he said, Qingyao has separated himself from the original spirit and integrated it into the long sword. Now the sword has devoured thirty-three stars of life in the sky and is preparing to cross the river.


    Hong Ling was most worried about this calamity. Because there is no treasure on Qingyao that can break the cloud. At the peak of the holy land, the heaven''s magic weapon robs the cloud, which is not what Hongling can stop. It was cangming who had a big hole in his tail when he defeated the cloud of the sad sword.


    "Elder martial sister, we seem to be in trouble!" Hong Ling said with a bitter smile.


    He was looking at the clouds in the sky and didn''t know what to do. It would be unrealistic to use the sad sword to break the cloud. However, today''s Brahma sword is only the peak of the sacred weapon. Can it successfully survive the thunder? Hongling didn''t know, because his sad sword and Su Yu''s Yu Shen sword were directly destroyed by cangming and Xiang gods with their great accomplishments. At this time, the Brahman sword did not receive such treatment.


    "I hope the Brahma sword can resist this disaster, otherwise it will be a pity! It''s a holy relic. It''s too valuable. If it''s broken, it''s equivalent to losing my golden mountain and silver mountain. It''s not worth it! " Qingyao anxiously looks at the Brahma sword in the void, and her eyes are still full of money fans.


    "Elder martial sister, when is it? You still think about money!" Hong Ling looked at the goods with some disdain, and looked speechless.


    His elder martial sister is really stuck in the eyes of money and can''t get out. If such a girl is married home, she will either have a good family or a bad family! At the thought of this place, Hong Ling''s heart was suddenly cold. Xiao Qingyao how to say is kiss oneself, and is in public. The relationship between the two seems to have been set by force. In the days after that, it''s really a bit of a hang!


    "If I don''t think about money, do I have to think about you? In this case, Su Yu''s little hoof is very angry! " Qingyao a single face said, still two eyes staring at the void.


    Above the Star River, the Brahman sword constantly releases a terrible sword meaning, crushing countless nearby hijacking clouds. However, these hijacking clouds are only the prelude to the coming of the disaster. The powerful thunder is still behind. After all, the way of heaven is extraordinary. Even if it''s just a sacred instrument, the natural calamity caused by it is far from the ordinary peak of the sacred vessels.


    Hongling and Xiao Qingyao stood in the hall, quietly watching, not daring to explore with divine sense. The doom of heaven''s magic weapons is not what they can watch at will. Even though one of them is a caster and the other is the host of magic tools, they have no right to peep at will. Once they are affected by the natural calamity, they will disappear in an instant. The Apocalypse at the peak of the holy land is not what the friars who are refining and returning to emptiness can fight against it.


    "Boom!" The whole sky of Apocalypse City, there is a rumble of thunder, but the people in the city did not see the thunder cloud. Even the emperor and empress are staring at the sky with astonishment. However, the thunderbolt above the thirty-three sky could not be watched by even the powerful emperor.


    If Hongling and Qingyao were not under the passage where the magic weapon broke through the thirty-three heaven, I''m afraid they would not be able to pry into it. The power of heaven''s magic weapons is far beyond the scope that the world can bear. The natural calamity they cause will not be in this world.


    "Boom The terrifying thunder cloud releases the thunder snake with the size of ten thousand feet, and hits the Brahma sword fiercely.


    The long sword, which originally released the meaning of the terrible sword, broke through the huge thunder and lightning by force at this time. However, its sword body, at this time, was made a crack. This makes Hongling and Qingyao take a breath. They thought that the Brahma sword could withstand several thunder robberies at least, but they did not expect that this was the first round, and they were hit with many cracks.


    "Hongling, do you think the Brahman sword can be carried down?" Qingyao some worried said.


    Not only he, but also Hong Ling was very nervous. This is a kind of celestial magic weapon of the highest sacred weapon level, which was cast by the xuanjing of the road. However, it could not resist the first thunder robbery. How strong is the cloud hijacking of heavenly magic weapons?


    "Elder martial sister, even I don''t know if the Brahma sword can resist the thunder robbery of heaven!" Hong Ling grinned bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he had great confidence in the magic weapons he made, even before the thunder disaster, even the gods were just ants. Only through the doomsday, can the golden scale turn into a dragon, the sea and the sky be vast. However, with the current state of Brahman sword, it is too difficult to survive the disaster.


    Boom! Another thunder fell, and the sword was almost broken. But see Qingyao body has a strong Daoyun gush out, her body, a line of veins slowly emerge, and flash green light. Obviously, she did not pay attention to it at this time and forced her to practice the Tiandao Dharma formula and awakened the sword spirit in the long sword."I don''t know if my elder martial sister can help the Brahma sword resist the doom of heaven!" Hongling stares at Qingyao, whose body is full of blue light. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Xiao Qingyao''s practice of Brahman Mingwang Jue is the same level of Tiandao dharma as his nine turn Xuangong and five elements Tianxin Daofa. Such a powerful Dharma formula, I don''t know whether it can be perfectly combined with the Brahman sword to resist the terrible thunder robbery of heaven.


    Soon, something startling happened. When the second thunderbolt fell, Hong Ling clearly felt that the Brahman sword had devoured the thunder directly and refined it in an instant. The cracks on the body of the sword, at this moment, also quickly heal up.


    "How could that be possible?" Hongling looked at the Sanskrit sword on the 33rd heaven in horror, and then looked at Qingyao, who was full of blue fire. Her eyes were full of horror.


    It''s so abnormal that he can refine the natural calamity and strengthen himself. Moreover, it seems that the stronger the natural calamity of refining, the greater the help for friars and magic weapons. With the continuous fall of the sky robbery and thunder, Hongling was even numb.


    Apart from the first thunderbolt which cracked the Brahman sword, the remaining eight did not cause any substantial damage to it. All the credit comes from the decision of Brahman. Even Hongling''s nine turn Xuangong can''t be as easy to refine as the king of Brahma. Of course, the two contain different Taoist rhymes, so they can not be compared.


    When the thunder robbery is over, Qingyao takes back the sword again, and the day is already bright. From the evening before yesterday to the morning of today, Hongling and Qingyao stayed in this side hall for a whole night. At this time, Qingyao is looking at the Brahma sword in his hand with a face of money fans. Hong Ling could have guessed that this guy was evaluating the Brahma sword again.


    At this time, all his accomplishments have been restored. As for Qingyao, helping the Brahma sword to survive the robbery, she did not have any consumption, but benefited her a lot. She not only healed, but also thoroughly refined the blood of peacock Daming king. Even, because of the blood of her ancestors and the strengthening of her body, she is no less powerful than Hongling and Su Yu.


    It can be said that on this day''s imperial edict meeting, the three of them are absolutely invincible. When Hongling and Qingyao came out of the hall, Qingyao had changed into a new set of Bi skirt. Her temperament at this time is quite different from that before. People can clearly feel that she has become ethereal and elegant, but also with a trace of charm, so that many of the present beauty are eclipsed.


    Hong Ling looked at Su Yu, who was aggrieved. She chuckled and rubbed her head. This girl has been protecting the Dharma for herself and Qingyao all night. It''s really hard for her. As for Qingyao, when she saw Su Yu, she picked her eyebrows and grinned at her and made a face.


    Su Yu snorted coldly. Holding Hong Ling''s hand, Su Yu led him to the audience. At this time, the battle for the first ten of the Tianzhao assembly had come to an end. The fat son Sun Jia has been promoted successfully. Of course, there are su ziyue of the Suzhou family and the little princess Hongjin.


    Except for the third prince, no one took the initiative to challenge. There were only ten people left on the whole stage. Among them, almost all of the friars who were still empty in refining God were left behind. It was the friar who practiced the combination of emptiness and Taoism. At this time, only Hongyou, the son of the third prince, was left.


    Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, Meng Liang, the second son of the Western Liang Dynasty of the great Chu state, Hong Yuan, Xiao Qingyao, the saint of Jixia Academy, Liao Qian, a girl from Mobei, Su ziyue, Su ziyue, Hongjin, Sun Jia, Sun Jia, Yi Heng, Yi Heng, the killer of Lingxiao Pavilion, and Hong you, the third prince. These ten people are the top ten and unquestionably the top ten of the Tianzhao conference.


    Hong Ling looked at all the people present, and her eyes were full of surprise. None of these ten people is less talented than jiuzhong. In other words, each of the ten monks has broken the nine barriers of the world. As far as Hong Ling knows, he and Qingyao, fat Sun Jia, Su ziyue and Hongyou, the third prince, have broken the ten barriers of destiny. What about the rest? How talented and powerful are these people?


    "Next, I don''t know if it''s time to decide on the top five?" Hong Ling had some expectations. He benefited a lot from his participation in the Tianzhao conference. I don''t know what kind of fight will be next.


    He was thinking, outside the city of apocalypse, suddenly there was a strong breath of volatility emerging. These disgusts are very strong. That is the unique Demon power of the demon friars. Obviously, there are very strong demon cultivation, and there are many.


    "The emperor of Chu, his majesty Hongyi, the emissary of the demon family, has brought Tianjiao of the demon family to Tianqi city to observe the ceremony. Please allow him!" There is a great voice, reverberating between heaven and earth, resounding through the whole city of apocalypse.


    "Quasi performance!"


    The emperor''s voice was full of dignity, which dissipated the voice of the demon family emissary, reverberating in the heaven and earth, making people have a shock.


    The envoys of the demon clan who came to watch the ceremony were not one person. And penguins, their strength, at least at the top of the holy land, and will bring powerful magic tools. The most important thing is that the strongest of them will come with imperial vessels. This time, the emissaries of the demon clan were as many as nine. In Hong Ling''s perception, every one of the nine people has a magic weapon that emits powerful spiritual power.Obviously, all of these nine people carried terrible magic weapons. Hong Ling couldn''t see through two of them. There is no doubt that both of them are Huaidi tools, and their strength is unfathomable. What''s more, Hongling clearly sensed that the strongest demon clan was actually a demon Xiu with a strong empire.


    "Destiny demon repair!" Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. On the body of the God ordered demon, the huge Demon power is as boundless as the vast ocean. In his body, there was a powerful wave of imperial vessels, which counteracted the array of Qi Cheng on that day. Obviously, this imperial vessel is not general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    "One and a half steps, and one and a half destiny." In the palace of big Chu, the emperor Hong Yi''s eyes were cold and stern, and his Qi was hidden but not sent. However, if anyone who is familiar with him knows that his majesty at this time has coagulated a huge evil spirit.


    "On that day, the demon cultivation who ordered the emperor''s realm, and the half step of heaven''s destiny, all had emperor''s utensils. Even the strong men in the seven holy places had the highest sacred utensils. It seems that the demon clan is going to take advantage of the Tianzhao assembly to demonstrate this time! " Empress Jing Xi pondered and looked at her husband. Although she is unruly and self willed in ordinary days, she is mainly composed of emperor Hongyi in major events.


    At this time, looking at the evil spirit on Hong Yi''s face, Jing Xi knew that the emperor did not seem to be able to persuade the great masters of the great Chu families to join him. There are not many powerful saints in the royal family of the state of Chu, and many of them are worshipped, not members of the royal family.


    When the emperor went to meet the envoys of the demon clan, he could not go alone. But if you just take the Royal Holy Land strongman, I''m afraid it will make a joke. When the emperor went on a trip, he only took his own monks of holy land. However, as the people of the great Chu Dynasty, the strongmen of the holy land of the great families were not found. This would definitely damage the royal dignity.


    "Hong Yi, is he the master of every great family, and does not agree to send his family''s holy land to the summit?" Jing Xi''s eyes suddenly burst out of terror, she is not a good stubble. In the whole world, is it royal land? If these aristocratic families really dare to go so far, then should she go.


    "Well!" Hong Yi nodded. Now the demon emissary has arrived, and the intelligence network established by various aristocratic families can definitely capture this information at the first time. However, not only no one came to the great families, but even the Emperor himself dared to refuse. This is too much.


    "Send an order to call sun Shan, the Marquis of heaven, and Hong Feng, the acting commander of the Longji army, to come to Beijing to listen to the tune!" The words of emperor Hongyi reverberated in the whole city of Tianqi in an instant. He did not give orders to the servants in private, but openly called for them.


    For a moment, the whole city of Tianqi exploded. The emperor''s Majesty was so angry that he directly summoned the heads of the Zhenwu and Longli armies to Beijing. Such a move is rare in a century. In ordinary times, the generals of the four legions are not allowed to enter Beijing unless they are called.


    However, the emperor broke this Convention and directly summoned the two army commanders to Beijing. Such a move is tantamount to declaring war on the major families. This is because the four legions can not enter Beijing unless they are called, which is the result of the joint efforts of various families to put pressure on the royal family. This almost represents the will of the great aristocratic families. Unexpectedly, the emperor slapped the big families in front of many demon clans.


    As a result, the layout of the royal family has been overthrown by half in recent years. In Tianqi City, the masters of the great aristocratic families were shocked and suddenly looked up at the great Chu palace. Emperor Hongyi summoned the commanders of the two legions. What is this for? Does he want to challenge the authority established by the great families?


    No aristocratic family dares to speak out against it, but it is also surprisingly silent, not even a complaint. At this moment, he dares to speak up and stir up his Majesty''s mood. He is afraid that he will be copied the next day. Huang Hongyi, a great Chu man, seems to be peaceful, but the monks of his generation all know that this is a terrible evil star. When I was young, I was invincible.


    "Master, do we just watch the four legions reach into apocalypse Many family elders told their own rulers that once the four legions loyal to the royal family began to penetrate Tianqi City, they were afraid that the efforts of the families over the years would be in vain.


    "Shut up! Do you want to kill everyone? " Some people began to scold, at this juncture, they even talk so casually. Do you really think the one in the palace is a vegetarian?


    Inside the palace, the emperor slowly stood up and took the empress Jingxi to the throne and went to the temple of heaven. The demon emperor of the demon clan has several saints waiting in the temple of heaven at this time, so he can''t lose his courtesy. Although the Terran and the demon clan have always been incompatible, but the visitors are guests, even if they have bad intentions, but the face still needs to be given.


    The huge frame slowly drove out of the palace. All the guards are the imperial guards of the great Chu with strong breath. Among these bodyguards, the most common are the early days of refining God and returning to emptiness. Among them, the leading figures are all the friars of Lian Xu He Dao, and their leaders are two powerful saints. At this time, the two of them were on the left and right sides of the Imperial Guard, holding sacred vessels with great dignity.


    There was only one frame in the whole motorcade, and all the people behind them, whether they were the Royal sacrifices or the commanders of the two regiments who had arrived at this time, were walking. It''s a gesture of awe and respect for kingship. In the palace of the great Chu, only the emperor and the empress are allowed to ride horses and chariots. The rest of the people, even the descendants of the emperor, do not have such privileges.


    Shortly after the emperor''s frame set off, three top saints from Jixia Academy came to join the team in silence. Among them, there is xiaochuhe, the deputy head of the school. He and the two university palace elders on the body of the breath, let people feel more appalled. Even at this time, they still carried the three sacred vessels of the school, and their power was no less than that of the demon family.


    After the appearance of the people of the Academy, the two saints from the sword Pavilion joined the ranks of the emperor. If we say that the school palace is close to the royal family, it is quite understandable. But the sword Pavilion will choose to move closer to the royal family, which is beyond the expectation of many people. The sword pavilion has always been at odds with the imperial palace. How could it choose to maintain the royal dignity with the Imperial Palace at the same time?People are thinking, suddenly there are a few figures flash, appear in the Royal frame. Among them, there are the remnant front and the master of Xuanqing Pavilion. As soon as they appeared at this time, they attracted the attention of the families. Everyone knows that the monk in black is the housekeeper of the matchless son. Although there is only the practice of practicing emptiness and Taoism, there is a powerful holy instrument that can compete with the monks in holy land.


    And Xuanqing Pavilion, although only a small school, but it seems that the master of the pavilion and matchless shizifu. Beside sun Shan, a rickety old monk, dressed in animal skin, was surrounded by wisps of black light. This is the newly rising Mo family leader and Mo you saint in the sphere of influence of Yutian marquis.


    This time moyou and the Royal Marquis sun Shan come together, is it to the royal family? Some people guessed, eyes full of dignified color. What the royal family really needs is not the support of the most powerful family in Apocalypse. What it needs is the support of new forces such as Mojia or sectarian forces such as xuanqingge.


    Although the big families have the top Holy Land strongmen, they can not be used by the royal family. These emerging forces are different. Although they have strongmen in the holy land, they are not strong enough to compete with the royal family. What''s more, they chose to move closer to the royal family at this time, which was the sign of drawing a clear line with the major families. Such power is the most urgent need of the royal family.


    Before they are fully grown up, they will be the most loyal allies of the royal family and the capital of the royal family. As long as the royal family gives them enough benefits to let them grow slowly, then it is absolutely Baili without any harm.


    "What is Xuanqing Pavilion going to do? As a sectarian force, they even choose to join hands with the royal family after joining the WTO. This is not in line with the rules! " Some people are very angry with the behavior of Xuanqing Pavilion master. If Xuanqing Pavilion does so, it will completely disrupt the world pattern. Once it gets enough benefits from the royal family, then other sectarian forces will be more involved in the game between the royal family and the big families.


    With the power of the great families, how can they compare with the royal family. At that time, I am afraid that most of the sectarian forces will choose to join hands with the royal family. And the royal family only need to give these families some small fiefs, and then tax relief, then they can attract these forces. This is an advantage that no family has, and it is also a pain point for every big family.


    Moreover, everyone knows that aristocratic families and sects have always been incompatible. Once the royal family chooses to grant land for the sect, the land secretly controlled by the big families will definitely be delivered out. In this way, it is not easy for many people to guess how much contradiction will arise between the two. But the ultimate beneficiaries will be the royal family.


    This is the most perfect method of imperial balance, which not only weakens the families hostile to the royal family, but also indirectly obtains the surrender of the major sects. Moreover, if the two fight, there will be huge consumption, there will be no intention to deal with the royal family. It can be said that the appearance of Xuanqing cabinet master is the biggest change in the Tianzhao assembly.


    "Damn it, who on earth can invite the Xuanqing Pavilion master. Who on earth is it? Does he not know that he is declaring war on the great families? " At this time, many leading friars of large families looked at the Xuanqing Pavilion master, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "According to the edict, Xuanyou, the leader of Xuanqing Pavilion, came to watch the ceremony and offered a treasure of Xuanqing Pavilion. I''m very relieved. Therefore, Xuanyou was granted to the imperial court, and Xuanqing pavilion was granted a hundred Li. The taxes within the fiefdom can be collected by Xuanqing Pavilion. At the same time, we will grant the Xuanqing pavilion a gold inscribed tablet and allow Xuanqing pavilion to establish a private army of 100 monks! "


    The voice of emperor Hongyi rang out again. In a flash, his voice came down on the temple of heaven like a bolt from the blue.


    For a while, the leading friars of various aristocratic families were dumbfounded. The emperor''s majesty has done a great job. He even announced an order in public, so that the great families could no longer refute it. Moreover, the Tianzhao assembly was not a court meeting, and even those who came to watch the ceremony could not raise any objection, even if they had official posts.


    "It''s over, big Chu. It seems that the sky is going to change!" Some people are trembling at the magnificent imperial guard, their eyes are full of trembling.


    "It is worthy of the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, and his courage to enfeoffment sectarian forces is really admirable!" The demon family led the imperial realm demon repair, the voice said, eyes full of dignified color.


    The reason why he was able to lead his team to Dachu was that when he was young, he once fought with his majesty. He knew that the terror of the emperor Hongyi was that he was carrying the emperor''s arms, and he did not dare to underestimate the unarmed emperor. What''s more, after he ascended the throne, he inherited the most powerful imperial weapon of the great Chu, the legendary ghost sword!


    In this way, he did not dare to offend his majesty easily. In other people''s territory, even if it was Jianglong, he did not dare to be presumptuous. On that day, all the formation of Qicheng was in the hands of the royal family of Chu. Once the big array of Tianqi city is in operation, it is difficult for the emperor to escape from the heaven.


    "Where, let brother Chilong see the joke!" The emperor''s words came from the frame, and immediately some of the strongmen of the holy land lifted the curtain and bowed to the side.


    The emperor Hongyi, with the empress Jingxi, stepped down from the frame. They took more than a dozen masters of the holy land, slowly toward the throne that had been prepared at this time. Many monks, no matter who they were, were worshipping and saluting all over the world."See your majesty, see the queen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    The emperor Hongyi, with the queen, slowly walked to the throne and sat down with a golden sword. When his daughter-in-law sat safely, he waved his hand and looked dignified.


    "Flat body!" He said in a deep voice.


    Thank you


    Hong Ling and others got up at this time. In front of the demon emissaries, some people, even if they have privileges, would never dare to use them at this time. Once the royal dignity is damaged, there will be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    "Brother Chilong is leading the demon family''s Tianjiao to our big Chu to watch the ceremony. If Hong Yi is not well entertained, he still looks forward to Haihan. I have family affairs to deal with today. I have neglected all members of the demon clan. Please don''t blame me! " Hong Yi''s tone is very peaceful to say, as if just that the terrifying existence of the world is not him in general.


    "Your Majesty is very kind. This time Chilong came without invitation. It''s already an offence. How dare you say anything else?" The red dragon hurriedly returned the salute. Although it was a strong emperor, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Just now the emperor Hongyi released the terror power, let the demon family friars present is Yilin. Not to mention those young demon clan Tianjiao, is many demon family saints, but also a cold complexion. There is no doubt that the power of heaven''s mandate is far from the holy land. For example, Hongyi, a monk in the imperial realm, who was extremely gifted when he was young, was even more terrifying.


    Even in the demon clan, there are few people who dare to take contempt when they say the word "Hong Yi". Although the demon clan looks down upon the Terran, it will still maintain a certain respect for the strongman of the Terran. Even the enemy is the same. There is no doubt that Hong Yi, as the emperor of the great Chu, is famous among the demon clan. Many strong people who are about to step into the imperial realm, even those who have already stepped into it, turn pale.


    "Brother Chilong, it seems that Tianjiao sent by the demon clan this time is much more than that of the previous one! In recent years, the demon clan has really got the luck of heaven, and there are a lot of talents! " Hong Yi looked at the young Tianjiao of the demon family standing behind many demon saints, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    There are as many as 15 friars from the demon clan. Each of them is sending out a breath of terror. Obviously, these demon friars are placed in the great Chu, and they are also the existence of the same generation. At this time, they even came together with the Red Dragon Emperor. I think they want to try the big Chu Tianjiao.


    "No, your majesty, the great Chu''s Tianjiao is also Liao ruo''s stars. As far as I know, in addition to the top ten Tianjiao in the temple of heaven, there are still some very powerful monks who are not on the list! " The red dragon is modest for a while, and says again.


    "Brother Chilong is joking, but since you can see it, I will not be hiding any more. Su Su Yu, Mo Jia Mo Yue, Jian Ge Ye Ying, Tian Yi Ge Xiao Ming Yan, and Hushi General Liu Huan! Five of you, join the ranks of my great Chu Tianjiao


    Hong Yi casually ordered the names of five people, but it surprised everyone. Except for Mo Yue, who was not familiar with them, the remaining four were all very powerful. In this way, the great Chu Tianjiao had a solid foundation for the young demons of Shangyao clan.


    "As expected, your majesty, you can find these powerful monks The Red Dragon Emperor looked at the five people pointed out by Hong Yi, and was suddenly surprised. He can clearly feel that these five people are extremely terrible demons. Su Yu and Mo Yue, in particular, shocked him. Obviously, these two people are absolutely the monsters in the pride of heaven. Their strength is unfathomable.


    The emperor and the Red Dragon Emperor are chatting with each other. The Tianjiao of the Terran and the demon clan have begun to observe each other''s details secretly at this time. Hongling clearly sensed that several powerful divine senses swept his body without fear. To think of it, the arrogance of these demon clans seems not to be afraid of their talents.


    However, the Tianjiao of Da Chu is not so. They are now standing in the absolute heights of their peers. After this war, they will move towards the monks of the older generation. At that time, I don''t know what kind of splendid scene it will be. Today''s peers, few people can let them pay attention to the emergence of the demon clan, just for them to open a new world.


    Hongling and others are one of the most outstanding Tianjiao of the great Chu. But which of these younger generation of demon clan who was selected to come to Da Chu to fight in the face, which one is Yi Yu''s. In the young camp of the two major races, there were divine senses colliding with each other at this time.


    Beside Hong Ling, Qingyao and Su Yu stand around him. Even the fat Sun Jia and the witch Saint Mo Yue stood with them. All five of them have broken through the existence of the ten walls of destiny. With the demon family Tianjiao God can not live to come, five people do not hesitate to join hands, coagulate a very terrible God consciousness storm.


    On the other side of the royal family, the third prince Hong you, with the little princess Hong Jin, and the little princess Hong Yuan, as well as ye Ying in the sword Pavilion and Liu Huan in the general residence of the riding cavalry, actually formed a very strong divine consciousness storm, resisting the erosion of the supernatural consciousness of the demon clan.


    Su ziyue, the young master of Tianyi Pavilion, Xiao Mingyan, the younger master of Tianyi Pavilion, Meng Liang, the son of Xiliang, Liao Qian, a girl from Mobei, and Yi Yi, who was in charge of Lingxiao Pavilion, joined hands at this time, and the storm of accumulated divine consciousness was not inferior. At this time, they also had a model to resist the oppression of the supernatural consciousness of the demon clan.


    As for the demon clan, there are as many as 15 Tianjiao. At this time, they joined hands directly and formed a very powerful God consciousness storm, which was rolling towards the three God consciousness storms of Tianjiao in the great Chu state. As soon as the storm of divine consciousness appeared, it stirred the storm and twisted the whole void.Hong Ling and his party were the first to be hit. However, the storm could not shake their divinity. Many demon friars looked at each other, leaving five people to Fu Hongling and his party. The remaining ten people split up again, taking the five as a group and rolling toward the other two groups of people in the big Chu.


    "Today''s young people are really very angry, and they fight with each other secretly as soon as they meet. Your majesty, some of the younger generation I have brought with me are not polite. Please don''t be surprised! " Red dragon smiles and looks at the demon friar who is crushing the big Chu Tianjiao directly on the platform and opens his mouth.


    "Well, when we were young, we were not so reckless. Now our younger generation is so, we should be glad to have at least the style of our time! Ha ha ha Emperor Hong Yi didn''t care much. He was very interested in the confrontation between the younger generation of the two ethnic groups.


    Of course, the emperor''s majesty has great confidence in the arrogance of Da Chu. There are five monsters who have broken the barrier of destiny just like Hongling. Together with the third prince''s son Hongyou and Gusu suziyue, there are seven peerless demons who have broken the barrier of destiny. Even if they lose, they will not lose very badly. Besides, how could Da Chu lose.


    "It seems that your majesty is very confident in the Tianjiao of the great Chu state." The Red Dragon Emperor Zun looked at Hong Yi with a puzzled look on his face.


    The weakest part of the demon family Tianjiao that he brought this time is that he has already stepped into the existence of refining God, and none of his talents will be lower than jiuzhong. But even so, Emperor Hong Yi was confident. Is it true that the Tianjiao of the great Chu has been so powerful that the emperor can be his side?


    As far as he knows, in recent days of the imperial edict assembly, although there were peerless demons in the great Chu, the number was not too many. There are at least two more who can break the wall of destiny. Even Tianjiao, who has broken the nine barriers of the world, is rare. In the past ten, there were even talents who broke the eight barriers of the world.


    This time, in order to test the talent and strength of the young monks of big Chu, the demon clan prepared carefully. Of the 15 young demon monks who came here, five broke the destiny barrier, and the remaining ten broke the nine world barrier. Such a powerful group of demons, does the emperor still feel unable to defeat the big Chu Tianjiao lineup?


    "What elder brother Chilong said, I just saw the confrontation between the monks of the two clans. It turned out that each had his own merits, so I was very happy!" Hong Yi smile, a face of mystery.


    "What your majesty said is, I''d like to see how much weight these younger generations have." Obviously, Chilong doesn''t want to argue with the emperor. The demon clan has always been straight and straight, and there is not as much fun as human beings. Let him argue with the emperor for fear that he will lose even his underwear.


    "Well, as brother Chilong said!" Hong Yi nodded and looked back at the empress. They both had a sharp smile.


    On the battle platform, the divine consciousness storm of Tianjiao of the two clans is constantly colliding. Among the Terrans, Hongling is the most relaxed group. Although the strength of the demon friars faced by his five people was strong, it was only the early stage of refining God. Such a force, even if it is twice as strong, they can easily resist.


    The third prince Hongyou and his party are in a stalemate with their opponents. Obviously, it seems that neither of them can do anything about it.


    As for Su ziyue, it was very difficult at this time. They are a group of five people, only Su ziyue is the existence of breaking the barrier of destiny, the others are all nine martial arts talent. Such talent, if put in peacetime, is absolutely terrible existence, but when the two clans of friars contend, it seems that there is some lack of confidence.


    Boom, Su ziyue and his party were the first to retreat. They were shocked by the powerful storm of divine consciousness. The corners of their mouths were full of blood. The demon friars opposite them have broken the destiny barrier. It''s easy to crush them.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that your confidence in Da Chu Tianjiao is too much. You see, the first echelon of Da Chu Tianjiao has been crushed by our demon clan Tianjiao! " The emperor of the Red Dragon said with a smile that the meaning of the flute in his eyes was obvious.


    Jingxi frowned, evil spirit appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to hit people violently.


    "Give you a chance, give me to let this old dragon shut up, otherwise let you look good!" Jingxi preached to the emperor.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, I know. Don''t be impulsive. If you are angry, you will be in a bad condition."


    After stopping the Queen''s impulse to hit people, his majesty constantly threw his eyes at his daughter-in-law, indicating that she should not be impulsive. His voice said, "daughter-in-law, believe me, this old dragon will not last long. Soon, Hongyou and Hongling will defeat the other two demon repair teams


    "Well, you''d better pray that you''re telling the truth. Otherwise, I''ll sleep on the floor later. " Jingxi snorted coldly, and His Majesty''s face changed.


    "Hongyou, listen to me. If we don''t defeat the demon clan team in the opposite side, I''ll make public the fact that you were ten years old watching your cousin take a bath! "


    "Hongling, if you dare to lose, I will start to clear up the Treasury materials consumed by your last refining machine tomorrow. Do you believe that I will make you lose even your underwear?"Hongyou and Hongling, who were leading the team to fight against the demon clan, were both stiff at this time. The two turned their heads together and looked at the emperor, who was cocked with legs and looked like a slouch. At the moment, their teeth were itching.


    "What are you looking at, two little bunnies, can''t you rebel?. If you lose again, the queen will make it difficult for me, and none of you will feel better! " The emperor''s majesty is so single that he has no sense of being an emperor at all.


    "Come on, little bunnies, happiness is in your hands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Resisting the impulse to report to the queen, Hong Ling turned around and stared at the demon friar in front of her. His eyes are full of evil spirit. It was these guys. If they hadn''t appeared, the debts he owed to the Treasury would have been selectively forgotten by the emperor. Now, the queen is not happy, but he has to carry the pot for Su ziyue and the emperor.


    "Damn it, you bastards, you''re not here sooner or later, but at this time. Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I can only blame you for being too arrogant! " At the thought of her Majesty''s instigation, Hong Ling was in debt, and her heart was cold.


    In his Majesty''s urine, these debts, however, are definitely not clear. Even if he is lucky enough to get enough money, his majesty will try to find a way to overkill the wild goose and even directly embezzle it. At this time, Hong Ling didn''t want to see his master''s poor appearance. Even Hongyou, the third prince, was frightened.


    I''m kidding. When he was ten years old, he peeped at other people''s baths, because he was very energetic. What''s more, this is still the bad idea that the emperor made when he was too young to be sensible. Now, he is about to marry a beautiful woman, and his father comes out to talk about such an old story. Is it true that his cousin is a vegetarian?


    Once the old accounts are turned over, the image of his noble demeanor, which was established before by the Third Prince of Hongyou, will be completely destroyed. Hongyou some gnashing teeth looking at the opposite demon clan, suddenly burst out of fear of war. He is a master of the practice of virtual combination. When he gets angry, all of a sudden, the whole battle platform is full of his domineering Qi.


    "I can''t leave an image of color embryo for my cousin. I''m your royal highness Hongyou. I''m a handsome man, not a lecher! I am handsome Hong you roared at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Since he was young, Hong you practiced the master''s formula and the battle God formula, and regarded these two sets of Dharma formulas as his major. Therefore, his Qi machine, with no language incomparable domineering. Even if Hongling used these two methods, they could not be compared with them. Moreover, under the guidance of the emperor and his two brothers, his strength and details are unfathomable. There are no more than ten young monks who dare to say that they can compete with Hongyou.


    Boom, Hongling and Hongyou two people''s team, instant burst out of unparalleled terror power. Their respective teams are mainly composed of two people, and they give control of all their divine senses. Soon, two powerful God consciousness storms were raging on the platform, and they were fighting against the divine consciousness storm of the demon clan Tianjiao.


    Hongyou was the first person who could not hold his breath. He was frightened by the emperor''s words. He stepped forward without hesitation. With his step out, the storm of God consciousness all over his body suddenly rioted and ran away towards the demon family''s Tianjiao. Bang, the terrible spirit of divine consciousness, instantly poured between heaven and earth, making the five great pride of the demon clan suddenly look awe inspiring.


    They all know that the third son of the emperor of Chu is the strongest Tianjiao in the Tianzhao assembly. He was twenty years old, but he was already standing in the realm of refining the void and combining the Tao. What''s more, the third prince''s highness broke the barrier of destiny. His real combat power is far more than the early stage of the practice of virtual and harmonious Taoism.


    It is rumored that Hongyou, the third prince, has won the recognition of a half step emperor''s holy instrument, and can raise his combat power to the level of holy land. Although the imperial edict assembly of that day banned the use of sacred vessels, Hong you had been living with this half step imperial instrument for many years, which was definitely a great benefit.


    Whether in the understanding of the law, or the understanding of a higher realm, he has been far above many people. Hongyi, the emperor of the people''s Republic of China, released it this time and participated in the imperial edict meeting on that day.


    "Damn it, the Third Prince of Chu, what kind of madness is this? He is so manic There are demon clan Tianjiao looking at Hong you, eyes full of horror.


    Among them, only one of them broke the barrier of destiny. This man was in the early stage of practicing Xuxu and Daoism, and the other four demon cultivation were the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. However, anyone can see that the demon cultivation, which is practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, is not Hongyou''s opponent at all. Among monks of the same rank, there are strong and weak. And Hongyou was the most outstanding existence in the early stage of the practice.


    "Well, you''re still fighting. Do you want to die?" Hongyou looked at the demon friar who still gnawed his teeth and gave a cold hum, and the divine consciousness in the divine court again poured out crazily and integrated into the storm. At this time, the four monks behind him also stepped forward, and a great amount of divine consciousness poured into it.


    Boom! The supernatural consciousness storm of the demon family friars was shattered instantly, and the demon cultivation even vomited blood and retreated violently. No one is willing to face the impact of the Divine Storm. The damage caused by such a storm comes from the soul. Once the soul is hurt, it is not easy to recover.


    "Brother Chilong, you see, I said you were happy earlier. Now you believe it!" Hong Yi was obviously very happy. After all, his son pulled back a game, but he didn''t disgrace the great Chu empire.


    Red dragon some unexpected looking at Hong you, eyes full of dignified color. As far as he knows, of the three princes of the great Chu, only the third prince broke the barrier of destiny. If there is no accident, this son is very likely to step into the realm of heaven''s destiny in the future. However, this man did not enter the holy land at this time, and his power had already been his father''s wind, and he was really the future enemy of the demon clan.Unfortunately, even so, Chilong has no way to get rid of the third prince. Not to mention that in this Tianqi City, he can''t start, is Hong you out of Tianqi City, I''m afraid no one dares to kill him easily. A monk who breaks the barrier of destiny and has a half step emperor''s utensil is very likely to fall into his hands even if he is a strong man in the holy land.


    Once the friar dares to attack Hong you, he is afraid that the next day he will encounter the Revenge of the emperor and the ghost of the great Chu. The strength of Hongyi, the emperor, is not comparable to that of ordinary demons. And the big Chu ghost male sword is the outstanding one among the emperor''s wares. It is a veritable artifact of heaven''s way, and it has reached the level of heaven''s mandate. As soon as the sword comes out, there are several people who can survive from the edge of the sword.


    "Or your Majesty''s insight is like a torch. I don''t know if your majesty thinks that the next two teams of Tianjiao are the Terrans'' victory or our demon clan''s?" Red dragon looks at the five Hongling people standing in a row at this time, and takes a look at the five arrogance of the demon clan. His eyes are full of dignified color.


    He couldn''t see through the talent of Hongling and his party, as if separated by a layer of fog. As a matter of fact, once a friar breaks the barrier of martial arts, it is impossible to see the specific strength of his talent at will. If you don''t test it yourself, I''m afraid all the rumors will not be true.


    There is no doubt that the more talented a monk is, the stronger his fighting power will be. In particular, the demons who have broken the barrier of destiny are almost invincible among the same class. Such evil spirits are rare to see at ordinary times, and the number of people who appear at the Tianzhao assembly is not very large.


    According to the information currently available to the demon clan, among the younger generation of the Dachu people, Hongyou, the third prince, and Su ziyue of the Suzhou family in Suzhou, have broken the barrier of destiny. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, was judged to have broken the barrier of destiny because he had oppressed Su ziyue with his own strength.


    As for the rest, several others were judged to have the same chance of breaking the wall of destiny. Among them, Xiao Qingyao of Jixia Academy has the highest voice. Sun Jia, the son of sun Shan, the Royal Marquis, and Mo Yue, his fiancee, are likely to break the barrier of destiny. As for Su Yu, Su Yu''s family, the chance of breaking the barrier of destiny is relatively small.


    If Hongling knew the information obtained by the demon clan, she would be surprised by the strength of the demon intelligence network. In fact, all the people in the eyes of the demon clan have broken the barrier of destiny. He, Su Yu and Qingyao are both Tianjiao with strong blood, and they also have the highest level of sacred weapons.


    Once the three of them broke out completely, Hongling believed that most of the demon clan''s Tianjiao was afraid to stay here. Of course, the premise is that the other side of the road guard demon repair will not force interference. However, it is impossible. Every demon family Tianjiao who is selected to come to Da Chu to play in the school is one in a million. If you lose one, I''m afraid it will hurt the demon clan.


    Hong Yi looked at Hong Ling, who was leading Su Yu and others to withstand the storm of supernatural consciousness of the demon family friars. His eyes were full of laughter. With Hong Ling, a bastard, this time he will not lose.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Chilong, I''m still optimistic about Tianjiao of my big Chu this time. I believe they will never let me down Hung Yi slowly picked up the cup of tea, gently plucked the hot water vapor with the cover of the bowl, and sipped it slightly. His look was incomparably comfortable.


    "Oh? Your majesty is so confident, is it because among the five, there is a young boy in white who is in charge? " Red dragon looked at Hong Yi curiously, trying to see something from his face. He stopped for a moment and then said, "as far as I know, that young man seems to be the son of the great Chu champion Hou. He is also the unparalleled son of your Majesty''s personal conferment. Your highness Hongling, does your majesty have high hopes for him


    "That''s natural, otherwise I would not have given the incomparable name myself!" The emperor smiles and seems to have confidence in Hongling and his party.


    When he had a fight with Hongling, he naturally knew the details of his apprentice. Not to mention the mirror of heaven''s destiny, even the pathetic sword on the top of the sacred instrument on the little rabbit''s body, let him covet it. It''s the heavenly magic weapon at the top of the sacred weapon. It''s just one step away from the ghost sword.


    Hong Yi believed that the true power of such a magic weapon was no less than that of the ordinary half step emperor''s instrument. Once its power breaks out, it will definitely enable Hongling to play a power comparable to the holy land. What Hong Ling has done these days is not entirely unknown to him. Just breaking through the defensive barrier of the battle platform with a long sword is far more than ordinary monks of holy land can do.


    "In this case, then the red dragon should have a good look at whether the matchless son in your Majesty''s mouth is really as invincible as the rumor has!" The Red Dragon Emperor put his eyes on Hong Ling, his eyes full of prudence. If this matchless son of the world is really as the emperor Hongyi said, with an invincible posture, then this son will be a huge hidden danger for the demon clan.


    However, without waiting for him to watch carefully, a vast divine consciousness suddenly erupted in Hongling''s group. This divine consciousness poured into the storm that they had set up, and directly rolled towards the five demon family friars. With a flash of sound, the storm of divine consciousness of Tianjiao of the five demon clans was defeated directly.


    Puff, the five demon clan Tianjiao directly vomited blood and retreated, staring at the five people of Hongling who were indifferent at this time. In their line of business, however, there are two demons who have broken the barrier of destiny, but they can''t resist the storm of divine consciousness formed by Hongling and his party. Can we say that among Hong Ling''s group, there are more monks who break the barrier of destiny than they do?"Ha ha ha, brother Chilong, look, I didn''t cheat you!" Seeing the victory of Hongling, Hong Yi was very happy. Tianjiao of the two clans fought this time, and the big Chu won two victories and one defeat. He won the first prize. How can he not be happy.


    "If your majesty is really unique, the red dragon is far inferior to it!" The Red Dragon Emperor Zun''s face is not good-looking. They came here to slap their faces. Unexpectedly, they were slapped by others, which really made him uncomfortable.


    "Brother Chilong, I''m too young to be arrogant. They still have a long way to go! " Although Hong Yi was excited, he did a good job on the surface. However, his poor appearance made the red dragon disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    On the battle platform, fifteen Tianjiao of the big Chu stood together, led by Hongyou, the third prince, and released the most terrifying Qi. Opposite them, many unique characters of the demon clan are standing together at this time, centering on the demon cultivation of the practice of combining emptiness and Taoism. Their bodies, the vast force of demons, constantly emerging, will shake the void out of the ripples.


    Hongling stands behind Hong you and looks at many demon Xiu in front of him. With the great divine consciousness produced by the nine turn Xuangong, he can clearly feel that everyone in the opposite demon family''s Tianjiao has a powerful holy weapon.


    On the other hand, in addition to him and Su Yu, there are also Qingyao. Only the third prince''s son Hongyou, the little fat son Sun Jia, and the witch Saint Mo Yue are the only ones who possess sacred objects. Su ziyue also had one, but the rest of the people did not. Even the little princess Hong Jin didn''t get the sacred instrument.


    In this way, the great Chu Tianjiao will fall into the inferior position in the real combat effectiveness. It seems that the sacred vessels of Sun Jia and Mo Yue are at the peak of the sacred vessels. Think of it, this is the Royal Marquis sun Shan gift two people for self-defense. As for Su ziyue, it seems that after being humiliated by Hongling the last time, he finally got the sacred weapon from his family.


    Hong Ling calculated that there were only seven people with sacred objects on the side of Da Chu. If you really let go of the demon clan''s Tianjiao, I''m afraid it will be very passive. I don''t know what the emperor will do next. Hong Ling believes that with the royal family background, we can not fail to see that big Chu is at a disadvantage. So what will the emperor do?


    "Your Majesty, the previous great Chu imperial edict conferences have always been the struggle of the human race. Today, I want to join the demon clan. Do you agree? " The Red Dragon Emperor looked at Hong Yi and said. Obviously, he came here prepared to let the young friars of the demon clan kill Tianjiao of the younger generation of Da Chu.


    The friars who can make it to the great Chu imperial edict assembly are the best choice among the human friars, whether they are gifted or cultivated. Once they grow up in the future, it will be a great threat to the demon clan. It would be better if some of these threats could be nipped in the cradle.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you think of red dragon, but it''s OK to say it! " The emperor was stunned and looked at the old dragon.


    "It''s very simple. Does your majesty still remember the vacuum between the two clans, the legendary ancient battlefield. I think, this time our demon clan and Terran can send the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation. As far as I know, the ancient battlefield will be reopened today. Its opening time is as long as one month. Among them, there are very precious miraculous medicines and all kinds of strange animals appear


    "We''d better send Tianjiao of the two ethnic groups into it to see who can stand out in the end. According to the information obtained by our demon clan, there will also be Tianjiao of each big family in the upper bound. This is also a very rare opportunity for both of us! "


    The Red Dragon Emperor directly stated that the purpose of this time was to let Tianjiao of the two clans enter the ancient battlefield and fight. Of course, in the end, it is not known who will survive.


    "Ancient battlefield!" Hongyi, the emperor of the people''s Republic of China, had a congealed complexion. He finally knew why the demon family Tianjiao was carrying sacred vessels this time. In this ancient battlefield, opportunities and crises coexist. If there is no powerful sacred weapon, many people will die.


    He and the queen looked at each other, their eyes full of dignified color. This ancient battlefield was not opened every year, and its opening interval was as long as 1000 years. No one knows how the environment in this millennium will be different from that before. Even the demon clan, I''m afraid I don''t know the situation.


    This time, they led Tianjiao from the clan. In addition to fighting against Tianjiao of the great Chu, they also fought against Tianjiao of the upper kingdom. In this way, it''s hard to say that even if you''re carrying a sacred instrument, it''s hard to say that nothing will happen. But even so, the demon clan still sent Tianjiao of the clan. Obviously, they attached great importance to this ancient battlefield.


    "Brother Chilong, I have to communicate with the great families of Da Chu. So, I can''t give you an answer now. Those who do not come are guests. You may have a rest in the Tianqi city of Dachu. Three days later, I''ll give you an answer. At that time, whether to go to the ancient battlefield or not, I will explain to you face to face! "


    The emperor pondered and said. As for the imperial edict assembly on that day, since the ancient battlefield has appeared, it is of little significance whether or not the top ten should be determined.


    After all, there are so many demon family Tianjiao on the scene, and there is no convincing force for Da Chu to decide the top ten Tianjiao. Instead, it is better to let the human Tianjiao and these demon family demons have a decisive victory in the ancient battlefield. Such a ranking will be more reliable.


    "In that case, please arrange a place for us. As for our demon clan''s Tianjiao, let them stroll in this Tianqi City, so as to have a long insight! " Red Dragon Emperor Zun opened his mouth and said that his eyes were full of smiles. People with a clear eye all know that he is actually trying to let the descendants of demon clan make a good fight in Tianqi city.


    After all, the demon clan suffered a great loss in the previous initial confrontation. This time, if we don''t find a place in the Apocalypse City, I''m afraid no one will be reconciled. Of course, the demon cultivation of the older generation will never show up, and so will the old strong of the Terran. This is a confrontation among the younger generation, which should be solved by themselves."The message is to clear up the tiantravel palace in the center of Tianqi City, and let the emissaries of the demon clan and many Tianjiao live in it. No one is allowed to disturb easily. Violators will be severely punished! " Hongyi, the emperor of the people''s Republic of China, opened his mouth in a loud voice, his eyes twinkled with fine silk. Since the Red Dragon Emperor Zun wants to let the demon family Tianjiao make a scene in Tianqi City, then let them make a good fight.


    It''s just that the great aristocratic families didn''t obey the Royal discipline, and let the demon clan''s people kill them first. I believe that with the current situation of the demon clan, they will not easily offend the royal family of big Chu again. After all, Hongyou and Hongling are not good at fighting each other. However, it is not a big problem for these families to offend.


    The emperor''s majesty thinks so. How can the Red Dragon Emperor not know. Of course, even if he knew that the emperor had guessed his purpose, he would still do so. Otherwise, the loss is too ugly, in his face also can not say. After all, the two clans have not yet reached the level of life and death, so they will not really help the families.


    Both of them have tacit understanding in their hearts and choose to be silent and look on coldly. This time, if the major aristocratic families do not open their eyes, and they offend the demon clan, then the royal family will not take the lead for them. After all, among the great families in the Tianzhao conference, there were very few who really sent out the peerless Tianjiao. In addition to some families loyal to the royal family, the major families still have their own strongest demons.


    "Well, this time, I''d like to see if the figures hidden in the major aristocratic families are really like the rumors. If there are really good young people, then we can send Hongyou and Hongling on a journey! " The emperor''s eyes are full of evil spirit.


    If the news of the meeting is interrupted, it will not be strong. At this time, the big families in Tianqi city were all boiling. Everyone knows that the purpose of the demon clan is not simple. However, the emperor still left it in Tianqi city and vacated the tiantravel palace. In this way, the leaders of the big families all felt that an inexplicable crisis was quietly approaching.


    There is no doubt that the emperor''s purpose is clear. He did not let the demons live in the palace, but let them live in the travel palace. This makes it clear that the demon clan makes trouble in Tianqi City, but it will not affect everything in the palace. In this way, only the big families in Tianqi city will be affected.


    No matter what people think, Hong Ling has already rushed back to Shizi mansion with Su Yu and Qingyao. Since the Tianzhao assembly was temporarily suspended, he had to seize the time to rescue Xia Yan three people first. It is necessary to make a new one for the sky erosion cloak of remnant front.


    Although there is no xuanjing on Hong Ling''s body, it is very easy to strengthen the eclipse cloak again. After all, the material used to wear the cloak on that day was very precious. However, in just one night, he not only raised the sky erosion cloak of the remnant front to the top level of the sacred utensil, but also raised his snow dagger to the top level of the sacred instrument.


    Unfortunately, because there is no Tao xuanjing, these two sacred objects are not comparable to his sad sword. However, with the strength of the remnant front, it is enough to give full play to the strength of these two sacred vessels. Even if it is the strongman at the top of the holy land, he can fight with it without losing.


    He let remnant Feng stay, because there are still Liancheng jade and Zhihuo left in Shizi mansion. Sun Jia and Mo Yue are among them. Of course, the high priest moyou is also there. With the strength of the three of them, even those who are strong in the ordinary holy land come, they can''t make a good deal of it. But if the number of people coming to the other side, more than one holy land, then the existence of residual front becomes particularly important.


    He ordered remnant Feng to guard the Shizi mansion, and Hongling took Qingyao and Su Yu to the residence of Su family in Tianqi city. The reason why he only took these two men was that they had the power of blood and the magic weapons of heaven. As long as the three people work together, even if the Su family and their allies are no longer strong, it is no use.


    As long as the emperor''s territory is strong, Hong Ling believes that he will surely be able to save Xia Yan''s three people this time. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes, he doesn''t mind opening a killing ring. After all, the purpose of the Su family''s kidnapping Xia Yan is actually to blackmail him and Su Yu. However, Hongling has always been the master of eating soft rather than hard. The more threatening the other party is, the more he wants to fight it to the end.


    There is no room for discussion. Su Yu is his woman and Xia Yan is his friend. No matter what, he would not betray his friends or his own women. This is his bottom line, and it''s also his scale. If anyone dares to touch him, he is the enemy and will never die.


    "Boom Outside the imperial residence of the Su family, Hong Ling suddenly burst into a terrible Qi Qi Qi. With a sword, he slashed the gate of the mansion and smashed the two tightly closed red sandalwood doors. Behind him, Su Yu and Qingyao are holding long swords and quietly interact with him.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the Tang Dynasty, came to see Su''s house with Su Yu and Qingyao. Please come out and see the person in charge of the Su family The grand voice, through the youth''s true spirit, reverberated over the whole Su''s residence. For a moment, the whole Su''s mansion was full of voices, but no one came out.


    "No one came out?" Hong Ling looked at the Su Fu in front of her, her eyes full of evil spirit. He turned to the two girls and said, "Su Yu, elder martial sister Qingyao, we are ready to save people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    Hong Ling took the lead and headed for the residence of the Su family. After him, Su Yu and his two young ladies followed suit. The three of them now have heavenly tools in hand, and they are also the top of the holy land. In this big Chu, as long as the ghost male sword does not come out, no one can easily threaten them.


    Seeing that the three men were about to step into the gate, there was a sudden void ripple in the house of the Su family. Several human figures appear slowly from the void, and their Qi is extremely thick. This is the three great friars of practicing the void and combining Taoism. At this time, they came together and seemed to want to intercept the three Hongling people with their own strength.


    "Stop coming. The residence of Su''s is very important. No one is allowed to enter." In the middle of the Lian Xu He Dao friar said coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    Just three friars who are still trying to make their way into the residence of Gusu Su''s family in Tianqi city are just ignorant of life and death. Don''t they know that there is a strongman of Holy Land in the residence of the Su family? Even if the unparalleled son of the world has the power to cross attack the friars of xuhehe, can he still compete with the strong in the holy land?


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see if I''m an idle lady?" Su Yu snorted coldly and took a step forward. He looked at the three great friars.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be Miss Su Yu of my su family. Why, do you understand that you have decided to return to the family and accept the marriage arranged by the family? " The monk on the left sneered, his eyes full of contempt. Su Yu of the Su family is just an illegitimate daughter. She even dares to put on the airs of the eldest lady. Who is this to frighten?


    "Are you talking to me?" Su Yu tilted his head and asked seriously.


    "Is it hard for Miss Su Yu to think that I will be so bored that I can''t make fun of the other two young people who are still making a fool of themselves?" The monk sneered. Su Yu was really a fool.


    PA, a loud slap in the face, the friar of lianxu Hedao turned over and threw it back, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and even several teeth were knocked out. Fast, it''s too fast. Before he could even react, he was slapped in the face. Moreover, he didn''t realize that it was Su Yu, the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, who slapped him!


    "Little bitch, you are just a lowly illegitimate girl, how dare you beat me!" The monk spat out a mouthful of blood, spit out the bloody teeth, and stare at Su Yu with a ferocious face. He really couldn''t understand how Su Yu did it. She could have such a terrible power that she could fan herself in an instant.


    Since he was promoted to Lian Xu He Dao, he has never been so subdued. In his status, where he went, not many people were busy fawning on him. But today, he was beaten by the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, whom he despised very much. What''s more, he slapped in public, even his teeth were knocked out. It was a great insult to him. A little illegitimate girl dares to beat him.


    "Bang!" Another muffled sound sounded, and the friar flew out again. He is in the air, but his mouth is spitting blood. At this time, I don''t know how many broken ribs on his chest. A bright shoe print is just on his clothes. He was about to struggle to stand up when a breeze flashed by. His face was crushed by a mountain like force, and a white cloud lined boot trampled him to the ground.


    At this time, he was choked to the extreme. First, he was slapped by Su Yu, and then he was kicked. At this time, he was even trampled on with boots, lying on the ground like a dead dog. Through the afterglow, he saw the handsome young man. At this time, he had a calm face, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    "Take care of your dog''s mouth, or I don''t mind killing you first!" Hong Ling looked down at him coldly, and added a little strength to his feet and crushed the monk''s face slightly.


    "The matchless son Hongling! How can this be possible? What kind of monster is this son? It''s so terrible At this time, the friar of lianxu combined with Taoism held back to the extreme. Su Yu and Hong Ling both hit him one after another, not only beating him, but also crushing his pride completely.


    And his two companions, however, did not dare to move. Because he can sense that they are locked in by a strong consciousness. If you dare to act rashly, you will be attacked by devastating terror. And this strong will, even he could not bear the slightest resistance.


    "How can the consciousness of the strongman of the holy land be possible? How can these three people have such terrible divine consciousness?" At this time, the fear of the three great monks who practiced Xu He Dao was extreme. There is no doubt that when Su Yu and Hong Ling put their hands on each other, they felt a vast will, which was pressing on them.


    This strong consciousness, even as the practice of virtual and harmonious way, they can not give birth to the slightest idea of competing with it. There is no doubt that such will comes from the strong in the holy land. It''s only when they face the saints in the family that they feel that way. But how could the three young people in front of them have such terrible pressure?


    "Holy vessels! On them, they absolutely have powerful sacred vessels The three practitioners of xuhedao thought of the crux of the matter. The matchless son of the world had the strength of the friars of xuhedao. The great families of Tianqi City speculated that it was the powerful sacred vessels left by his father, the champion.Xiao Qingyao, the holy daughter of the school, wants to use a sacred instrument of the school, which is not difficult. As for Su Yu, it seems that it is not difficult for her to lend her a sacred relic for her. After all, his housekeeper canfeng has the power to attack the holy land. So, of course, the matchless son is not just a sacred instrument.


    As a confidant of his beauty, Su Yu borrowed a sacred instrument, which was not difficult. However, where did the three know that Hongling did not lend any sacred vessels at all. The sacred vessels on Su Yu and Qingyao belonged to themselves. Moreover, these sacred vessels are also the most powerful magic weapons of heaven.


    "Your Highness, are you going too far?" The monk in the middle was not very good-looking. At the beginning, they thought that even though the matchless sons could attack ordinary friars, they would not be of great use to those monks who had been trained by their families. However, the slapping and kicking of Hong Ling and Su Yu made them realize that they were wrong.


    The strength of his highness can''t be seen from a secular point of view. Ever since he appeared in Apocalypse, he has been smashing any conspiracy against him with his powerful means. Even the forces of terror such as the general''s house of Hussars could not make him surrender. What is the use of them in front of him?


    The three monks realized that they had been shot by the family. The Su family completely wanted them to come to test the real and the empty of the matchless sons, and made it clear that they were abandoned children. However, the price that the Su family has to pay for this time is really too much for the three friars to be abandoned at will.


    Is this matchless son of a generation, already strong enough to make the Su family afraid of it? Three friars of lianxu Hedao, who came to the fore for the Su family, were sweating. If Hongling is really strong enough to make the Su family fear it, then the three of them are not as simple as abandoned children this time. The Su family is to let the matchless son kill them here, and then use the thunder means to wipe out the young man.


    In this way, even if the royal family wants to investigate, it can shift all the blame to the three of them. In this way, not only can Su Yu return to the Su family to get married, but also can suppress the royal family again. This is definitely a brilliant plan to kill two birds with one stone. But at the thought of this place, the three monks'' utensils were shocked. It''s terrible that the Su family should have done such a great job.


    They believe that the mastermind of this scheme is definitely more than that of the Su family. Among them, the interests of entanglement, absolutely involves a lot of aristocratic families. These aristocratic families want to lead to the once great Chu champion marquis by erasing the matchless sons. As long as the champion Hou comes forward, then the news of the emperor''s three emperor''s writings will be settled.


    Sanhuangwen is the key to the change of dynasties. Once this imperial instrument appears, the great Chu will not be far away from the changing sky. This is what many aristocratic families want to do most. The Hongs have ruled Dachu for many years. It''s time to change their masters.


    "Too much? I''m going too far. What are you doing? " Hong Ling snorted coldly. He didn''t know that the three were just clowns sent by the Su family. However, if you want to rely on three friars who practice Xu He Dao, they will entice themselves to take the bait. The Su family really underestimates themselves.


    "You The monk was choked by him for a while, but he couldn''t speak.


    "If you are sensible, you should get out of here and let the person in charge of the Su family come out. I came here today to save my friend. If the Su family doesn''t let people go, then I don''t mind asking people from the black market to do as I said last time! " Hong Ling snorted coldly and threatened.


    As soon as he said this, the Su family''s three great practice Xu He road friars have a face of awe. Once Hong Ling really does this, I''m afraid that not only the Su family, but other big families that have contacts with the Su family will be affected. People in the black market are the ones who recognize money but not people. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, definitely has enough price to move the black market. Otherwise, it would be more than just the friars of the Su family who came to stop it.


    When Hong Ling threatened Su ziyue at first, he had a secret discussion with the current leader of the Su family. Finally, the two sides were very unhappy. The source of all this is because of this matchless son of a generation. This son''s threat seems to be far more than that of his father''s champion, Hou Hongqing.


    Even if it is a big family, at this time also dare not to deal with this person openly. His death free gold medal is enough for many families to fear. It is something that represents the will of the emperor, far from being easily provoked by the great families. But the Su family was different. The Su family had already reached the acme of the aristocratic family and was facing new opportunities and challenges.


    It was a difficult choice for the Su family to become a vassal or to maintain the current family power. If they become princes, the advantage of the Su family is that they can unite with the great families of Gusu to fight against the royal family, and listen to the tune but not to be publicized. However, if we continue to maintain the current family power, we will face the joint suppression of the major families and the royal family.


    Because no one wants to see the Su family monopolize the resources of Gusu, which will damage the interests of many aristocratic families. Once the royal family intervenes again, they will even be unable to make ends meet.


    Nowadays, the great families of Gusu are faced with two choices, one is the Su family, the other is the royal family. Of course, if the Su family is in power, then we can discuss the distribution of interests. Once the royal family is in power, all the aristocratic families will be in a very passive position.Of course, it is not impossible for Su''s family to become the host of Gusu. The premise is, get married. Su Yu is a very important candidate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    "Your Highness, your highness, is so angry that he even came to our Su''s house to be wild. Is your highness not afraid that this time, there will be no return? " Su''s residence, a group of people slowly out, their body, such as a vast ocean of general breath in the surging.


    Su ziyue led several top experts of the Su family, slowly came to Hongling, smiling at the three people. At this time, under the crowd, he has recovered the pride of Gusu Su''s Tianjiao again. Even if he was to face Hongling, the son of the world who had disgraced him, Su ziyue could see it as nothing.


    "Who was I at that time? It turned out that he was su ziyue. I don''t know that my three friends are doing well in the Su family? " Hong Ling sneered, a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes.


    He hated people like Su ziyue, who were crafty and had strong talent and temperament. As long as it is not removed for a day, it is always a potential threat. Such people, it seems, have lost the so-called sense of shame, in order to achieve their goals by all means.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. As long as you give Su Yu to my su family and tell us where the champion Hou is, I can return your friend intact to you!" Su ziyue didn''t seem to care much about the sudden outburst of evil spirit on Hong Ling. He was holding a sacred instrument at this time, and naturally he was not afraid of any young Tianjiao.


    "So the Su family is not going to let people go?" Hearing the words, Hong Ling gently summoned the previously folded sad sword again. He held the sword in his hand. He did not look at Su ziyue. Instead, he chopped at Su''s gate with a sword. HISHI, the huge sword spirit, was thrown out by him, mercilessly chopped at the tall Zhumen.


    He had already broken the door. At this time, he started directly and wanted to cut off the whole gate and Su''s plaque directly. This is undoubtedly a declaration of war on the Su family, but Hong Ling doesn''t care. Because of Su Yu''s affairs, he was doomed to fight with the Su family for a long time. Now the Su family is so immortal that he dares to attack Xia Yan''s three people, which makes him more determined to fight against su.


    "Dare you Su ziyue was surprised. Hongling had already scorned Su''s two gates by cutting them. If he is allowed to cut off Su''s plaque again, I''m afraid that the whole Su family will become a joke in Tianqi city.


    In the present situation of the Su family, once Hong Ling is really successful, he is afraid that it will affect the views of the great families towards the Su family. Even a small peerless son can''t win, so what face does the Su family have? He wants to lead the big families of Gusu.


    Not only Su ziyue was surprised, but also Su Yu and Qingyao, who came with Hong Ling, were also surprised at this time. Hongling''s temperament should not have been so impulsive, but how did he suddenly become so irritable.


    Where do they know, Hong Ling always felt sorry for the whole blood rose Pirate Group. After all, when he brought all the blood rose people into the depths of the dead sea, most of them died, leaving only four of them. Hong Ling has always felt guilty to the whole blood rose, so Xia Yan three people, became his scale.


    What''s more, Su''s arrest of Xia Yan''s three people at this critical juncture is a big taboo of Hongling. He and Xia Yan only got away from the dark sea of death, and their bitterness was beyond description. The Su family even dared to exchange Su Yu with Xia Yan and others, which has completely angered his highness.


    No matter Su Yu or Xia Yan, they are one of the people Hong Ling cares about most. It can never be used as a threat. Since the Gusu and Su families dare to do so, they should be prepared to bear his anger. What''s more, it doesn''t die.


    "Well, I dare not!" Hongling ignored Su ziyue''s fury directly, and looked at the sword that was shooting towards the plaque. He believed that Gusu Su''s family would never sit idly by. So, which level of master will the other party use to intercept this sword? Is it the combination of practice and practice, or is it heaven''s destiny?


    Brush, a friar who practises Xu He Dao, suddenly rises up and rushes towards the sword Qi. However, he did not voluntarily go to stop this terrible sword, but was thrown out. Behind Su ziyue, a middle-aged monk with a face of some Yin dove slowly withdrew his hand and looked at Hong Ling strangely.


    He believed that Yi Hongling would take the initiative to withdraw the sword spirit from his current situation. Otherwise, the friar who practised Xu He Dao would die miserably on the spot. Once the man died, Hong Ling would fall down and be caught by the Su family. Unfortunately, although he guessed reasonably, he was facing a matchless son. This is a young man who will never compromise, and is not afraid of any confession or handle.


    Bang, the friar who practises Xu He Dao bumps into Hongling''s sword Qi and is hanged completely by his powerful edge. He was still in the air, but suddenly exploded into a ball of meat, scattered in front of the entire Su Fu. When he died, he couldn''t even scream. Obviously, the middle-aged monk had locked his Qi completely with his strong cultivation.


    "The matchless son Hongling, how dare you kill the friar lianxu Hedao of our Su family without any reason!" Su ziyue saw that friar died miserably, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Then he angrily denounced Hongling with a cold voice.His voice was very loud. Obviously, he used the sacred vessels in his body to expand his voice to the outside of Su Fu. At this time, with the fall of his voice, Hong Ling clearly sensed that there were countless strong breath were approaching Su Fu. Obviously, it was a long planned game to deal with him.


    The face of the youth produced that gloomy down, he did not expect that the other side would be so cautious, set up such a careful Bureau. To think of it, there are still some people who want to target him. They have done a lot of hard work and worked together to count on him. But what about that. Even if the world is against him, he will not be afraid to shrink back. Our friars, since we should go forward, live up to the heart of blood.


    "Big brother Hongling, there are many powerful monks who are approaching rapidly. What should we do?" Su Yu''s eyes were filled with anxiety as he sensed the rapid flow of air around him.


    However, Hong Ling didn''t care. He turned around and looked at Qingyao, who was standing still with his sword. He said, "elder martial sister, I''ll give you one million taels of gold. How about you help me get rid of the people who came here to participate in this time. Of course, the saints don''t have to stop them. Just let them come. As for those in the holy land, it doesn''t matter if you interrupt your hands and feet! "


    Hongling''s words, without any cover up, but in front of Su ziyue and others, directly to Qingyao. This has been regarded as naked contempt, or in other words, Hong Ling did not care about the death of the friar of Lian Xu He Dao. In the dead sea of the nether world, he killed several holy places one after another. At this time, he didn''t care about the life and death of a friar.


    "A million taels of gold? Is that true? You won''t frame me, will you? " In her opinion, as long as she has money, everything is easy to do.


    "Of course, it''s true. I can pay first!" With a smile, Hong Ling took out a piece of Kun steel and gave it to Qingyao. This is the precious divine material refined by him with the true fire of Samadhi. Its value is definitely more than one million taels of gold. However, as long as you can please move Qingyao, how to convert the price doesn''t matter. Anyway, it can be easily refined if he wants to.


    "Well, good, deal!" Qingyao is very satisfied with the price given by Hongling. She opened her mouth and bit on the roller steel to see if it was genuine. After confirmation, the girl wiped the saliva on it with her sleeve and put it away. After finishing this, she grabbed the Brahma sword, communicated with the spirit of the spirit with divine consciousness, and introduced the power of the sacred instrument into her body.


    Boom, the terrible air machine, instantly exploded in Qingyao''s body, let her directly step into the level of the holy land. At this time, through the transformation of Hongling''s ancestor''s blood, her body strength is no longer the same. Even, because of the mutual erosion of the ancestral blood and the blood of the peacock Daming king, she can easily carry the burden of the power of sacred vessels on her body.


    Moreover, because of the combination and mutation of the two, her body''s self-healing ability is far beyond ordinary people''s. even if she is injured again in a fight, as long as she is not killed immediately, she can recover quickly in a short time. The young girl is running the Brahman Mingwang decision, carrying the tyrannical Qi storm, gently floating in the air.


    At this time, her long sword was horizontal, and she snorted at the countless friars who came. Then she reversed the sword and pointed out countless strong sword Qi. She is now in the list of holy places, and her internal Qi is as vast as the ocean. Therefore, every sword Qi that she points out has a terrible power that can severely damage the practice of xuhedao.


    Many friars who were rushing forward quickly could not stop at this time. Xiao Qingyao''s sword spirit is so terrible that even the friars who practice the doctrine of emptiness and Taoism can''t stop it safely. As for the monks below the practice of Xu He Dao, the great families did not dare to send them to death.


    "Su Yu, there are three holy places. They are coming here. They will give it to you." Hong Ling carefully sensed the breath in the void and turned to Su Yu. He believed that Su Yu''s three immortality formula combined with Yu Shen sword would be enough to stop the three holy land masters. These three men are just new to the holy land. Even if they join hands, they will never be Su Yu''s opponents.


    "Well, OK, big brother Hongling. But can you really deal with these people by yourself? " Su Yu nodded, indicating that he could stop the three holy monks. However, she was also worried about Hong Ling. After all, the Su family''s apparent strength at this time seemed to be much better than those monks she and Qingyao faced.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Suzhou family. Don''t say it''s just their branch in the imperial capital. It''s the Su family''s home coming. What''s my fear?" Hong Ling touched Su Yu''s head and motioned her to stop the three holy land masters.


    "Brother LingHong, you''re going to stop me Su Yu smiles at the boy. She makes a mysterious gesture and locks her pupils. Boom, the terrible air flow on her body. It belongs to the power of Yu Shenjian, and also belongs to the power of terror of the three generations.


    brush, Su Yu as like as two peas in three bodies. The three men, each of them, had the same air engine. Moreover, the consumption of each of them is extremely rare. It seems that even if the three people fight with all their strength, they will only consume one person''s cultivation. This is the horror of the three immortality secrets.Boom, the three shadows, rising from the sky, toward the three holy land strongmen who rushed to intercept and go. Soon, it is convenient to fight with each other, and a terrible air machine is collided in the void. At this time, the people of the Su family at the bottom looked at Su Yu on the sky with astonishment in their eyes.


    How could this girl who had been abandoned by the Su family grow up to such a level. She has been completely abolished. How could there be such a terrible force? Is it because of this matchless son? The people of the Su family looked at Hongling with fear in their eyes.


    However, Hong Ling did not pay attention to people''s eyes. At this time, he stroked the sad sword and covered it with a layer of gorgeous three real fires. He tossed his sword toward the sky, and then his pupils locked and snapped his fingers. In a flash, the whole sad sword split and turned into a huge sword array, which surrounded the youth and the Su family.


    "All of you of Gusu and Su''s family, don''t be dazed. If you have any means, just aim at me!" The boy grinned, and the air engine suddenly broke out, blowing his white robes into hunting noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    Su ziyue''s face was gloomy, staring at the matchless son who trapped Su''s party. His eyes were full of dignified color. without doubt. The sword array created by Hong Ling is absolutely powerful. Even he has no absolute assurance that he can unite with Su''s people and blow it away.


    Hongling''s sad sword, however, has stepped into the peak of the sacred utensil. Such a terrible sword is not something that Su and his party can resist. Su ziyue also had a sacred vessel on him, but it was just enough to enter the realm of the third robbery. Even if he can fully guide the power of this holy instrument, it will only enable him to enter the holy land.


    This is also because he has broken through the barrier of destiny, making his control of power further improved. Otherwise, it''s just a holy relic of the third robbery. If you want a monk to have the power of the first holy land, it''s just a dream.


    "Why, no one is willing to come out and fight with me?" Hong Ling also held a sad sword in his hand and looked at Su''s people coldly. After being promoted to the top of the holy land, the sword can easily be split into thousands of pieces. However, it needs a lot of cultivation as support.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? If you have killed my uncle Su''s friar, you still want to continue to make trouble without reason?" Su ziyue''s back, there are three holy land friars, the strongest one has entered the third robbery. And the other two are at the peak of the second disaster. The strength of the three of them is enough to ensure that Su''s interests in Tianqi city will not be damaged. However, it was just before Hong Ling got into trouble.


    "Don''t put a big hat on me. You and I both know what''s going on. Since you su dare to detain my friend, I can kill your friar. My patience is limited. It''s up to you to decide whether to let people go or not to die with me! " Hong Ling didn''t look at the three saints, but rubbed the simple sword body of the sad God.


    He knew that no matter how much nonsense he talked to these people, he would not get any good results. In that case, it''s better to play first. After that, we will have a good talk. The three great saints sent by the Gusu and Su''s family made it clear that they wanted to suppress people. It seems that the Su family is bullying him. He is young and easy to handle. But is that really the case?


    "It seems that your highness is stubborn. Since this is the case, the three supreme elders, please pay more attention to restrain your royal highness first. When he calms down, we''ll talk to him about other things! " Su ziyue looked at the three holy land friars, Gongsheng said.


    Let him have the sacred utensil of Hong Ling, he has no certainty of victory. In this case, why do you do that thankless thing. There are three masters of Holy Land sent by the family. Why should he do it. As long as the three saints win Hongling, the Su family will get whatever they want. As for him, Su ziyue, it''s good to sit and collect the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Your Highness, do you withdraw the sword array yourself, or should we help you?" A second robbery of the Holy Land friar stepped forward, his body suddenly burst out of terrible Qi. With his vast divine sense, he forcibly locked in Hong Ling''s figure, as if to seize the rebellious prince by means of thunder.


    "Please report your identity. My son is busy on weekdays and I don''t know your name yet!" Hong Ling glanced at him and didn''t pay much attention to it. Just a second robbery of heaven and man holy land, he really did not pay attention to.


    "Well. It''s really a kid without parents. In front of the strongmen of the holy land, they dare to be so unreasonable. Don''t you think that when you talk to me, you should add the word "elder" The strongman of the Holy Land coldly took a look at Hongling, a look of relying on the old and selling the old.


    "Well?" Originally, Hong Ling, who was just rubbing her sword, suddenly raised her head. In her eyes, she suddenly burst into a terrifying killing intention. He looked at the strongman of the Holy Land coldly, and his tone was as cold as ever. He sneered and said, "master? What kind of thing are you? You dare to call yourself an elder. It''s just a dog of the Su family. How dare you behave in front of my son? "


    "What''s more, I have no education. When will it be your turn to say it? Do you want to die? " Young sword gently raised, pointing to the monk, suddenly burst out of his body a terrible sword.


    "Domestic slave? Your highness, I respectfully call you your highness because of the emperor''s face. Do you really think you are a man already? " The monk of Holy Land laughed angrily, and then said, "if there was no royal family of Chu behind you, I would have killed a ghost like you! Therefore, your highness, do not brag in front of a strongman in the holy land, and show no prestige


    "You must understand that you are nothing without the support of the royal family of the great Chu. Therefore, your royal highness, you''d better not play any temper. Especially when you face a monk who is better than you The friar slowly stepped forward and took a big step. His Qi machine was rolling towards Hongling.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Don''t you think everything I have is given by the royal family of Chu, so you despise me. Then come on, let me see if the strongmen of the Suzhou family are qualified to say this! " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with such people.Up to now, he has been fighting for everything on his own, and the royal family of big Chu has hardly given him anything. However, in front of such a person, even if he is no longer able to explain, the other party will only believe his own views, so why waste more lip service.


    Boom, he completely let go of the body for the Yan Huang emperor mirror restrictions, a body of cultivation in an instant rushed to an unattainable peak. It was so powerful that it could even suppress the terrible atmosphere that Su and his party held together. However, he did not show too much, but he could raise his cultivation to the level of the second robbery holy land. Even so, it''s shocking enough.


    All the people of Su''s family understood that the power of Yi Hongling at this time, and the sacred vessel in his body, was definitely far more than the one su ziyue borrowed from his family. So, how strong is this sacred vessel? Is it the fourth or the fifth?


    "Lizi is arrogant. If you don''t get caught, you dare to attack the strongmen in the holy land. Do you want to be holy?" Seeing that Hong Ling was not retreating but advancing, the strong man of Su''s holy land was instantly furious. This young man is really not afraid of his sanctity at all. Moreover, it seems that he really wants to fight against himself.


    "Are young people so arrogant now?" The strong man in the Holy Land looked at Hong Ling, and his eyes were full of evil.


    However, before he was in trouble, a sword light flashed quickly, like a comet in the dark stars, with a brilliant streamer. The strongman of the holy land was startled. Hong Ling''s sword was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he gritted his teeth and called out a jade pendant and threw it directly. Bang, sword light mercilessly cut on the jade pendant, instantly a strong barrier from the broken jade debris. The sword is not only castrated. Still ruthlessly cut in this barrier. Bang, the barrier is like a fragile glass, directly spread out countless ferocious cracks.


    Hissing, all of the Su''s who were sweeping the array on one side all took a cold breath. Hong Ling''s random sword has made such a terrible power. Even if the opponent is the strong one of the second hijacking holy land, he can''t react at all. How strong and fast is this sword?


    The monk of holy land, who was in the barrier, was shocked and trembled slightly. This sword of Hong Ling is really terrible. Even if he had stepped into the holy land of the second robbery, he was still invincible. In other words, he didn''t even know how a teenager could make a sword.


    At this time, he quickly summoned the magic weapon in his body. It was a sky level sword. Although it looked good, it still had a big gap compared with the sacred weapon. The monk of the holy land of the Su family stood in the barrier with a dignified face and looked at the matchless son in front of him. He didn''t own the sacred instrument. Even though he had entered the second holy land, he still couldn''t afford it. At this time, he looked at the sword in Hongling''s hand, and his hatred was stronger in his eyes.


    Such a powerful magic weapon should be in the hands of a monk like him. But at this time it was in Hong Ling''s hands, which made him full of bad taste. Why is it that a little ghost who is just at the beginning of refining and returning to the void has such a terrible holy weapon, and he can only use the long sword of heaven level magic weapon given by his family.


    Is it because the boy was born in the royal family and he grew up in the folk? God is so unfair that there is such a huge gap between him and Hongling. If he had Hongling''s general conditions, he would have stood on the top of the world! He hates it!


    Brush, is another sword light flash, in the public''s sight, mercilessly falls toward that barrier. Hong Ling is not in the mood to pay attention to the heart of the sage of Su. For him, the most important thing at this time is to get people from the Su family. Only when Xia Yan is rescued can he be at ease.


    "Well, do you think the same sword will work for me?" The sage of Su snorted coldly. His sword was entangled with his holy breath of terror, and he chopped at Hongling''s sad sword.


    Bang, the terrible Qi machine, spreads out from the place where the two swords strike each other. As the bright fire flashed by, Hongling''s sword Qi directly broke the protective barrier of the Holy Land friar. At this time, he and the sage of Su retreated back at the same time, and his body was a little embarrassed. Obviously, although the sage of Su was only in the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, his strength was very strong.


    Even if Hongling had the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in hand, and raised her own strength to the level of the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, she could not win him in a short time. However, it will be sooner or later to win. Young people casually wipe on the sad God sword, the palm has a white gold metal flow light flashing, the force of the five elements Geng Jin continuously pour into the long sword.


    He gently let go of the sad sword. His pupils locked. In an instant, the sword split again, forming ten long swords, which were arranged in front of him. He threw it casually, and the ten swords blasted away at the sage of Su.


    These long swords are still in the middle of their journey, but they have already drawn and resonated with each other, giving birth to a terrible sword storm. Where the storm passed, the void barrier was instantly torn, revealing the deep space and time inside. Hongling held up a hand to the ten long swords and shook his palm.


    Bang, in an instant, ten swords fell into the void and disappeared. He was in place, without a sword in his hand. The strongman of the Holy Land saw the ten swords disappear, and his face was full of dignified color. There is no doubt that Hongling''s sword fighting skills are very famous in Tianqi city.At this time, he used the power of sacred vessels to raise the strength of his whole body to the level of holy land, and then the power of the art of imperial sword would soar to a very terrible level. He couldn''t stop Hongling''s sword at will. It is said that the art of sword control, which can be taken as the first level of a man thousands of miles away, will produce such earth shaking power once it is used with the power of holy land?


    Seeing Hong Ling standing alone in the same place, and looking very indifferent, the sage of the Su family was not calm. Although this matchless son of the world is rebellious and undisciplined, he never does anything that he is not sure about. From killing the officials of the Ministry of punishment to the monk lianxu Hedao who became the general of the cavalry, which time was not a victory. So this time, what is his reliance on? Is it really the art of imperial sword?


    Before he had time to think about it, he shot out suddenly, and the sword in his hand took Hongling''s throat. Taking advantage of the disappearance of the ten flying swords, we can solve this young man first. The matchless son without weapons is at best a stronger monk. The monk of the holy land of the Su family is confident that he will be taken down.


    "Hum, no matter what you plan, you can''t escape the capture of our Su family today. At that time, I would like to see if the legendary matchless son is really as rebellious as the legend. No one has been able to carry the secret torture handed down by Su''s family. How many times can this person endure? "


    Seeing that Hong Ling was still indifferent, the sage of the Su family was infuriated. This son is really too good, no one in the face of his second robbery of heaven and man holy land, even dare to be so careless. Is he not afraid to die here?


    However, without waiting for the sword of the sage of Su, the corners of Hong Ling''s mouth suddenly cocked. He grabbed at the sage of Su, and suddenly his palm suddenly burst out with a terrible sword meaning. Hum, the earth shaking sound of swords reverberates in the whole sword array. The sword array formed by ten huge swords with a height of 100 Zhang also sensed a trace of killing intention in the young man''s heart. At this time, they are buzzing, which is a response to Hongling.


    Brush brush, the huge sword Qi, from the giant sword off, toward the shadow of Hongling''s palm in the void. These sword Qi gradually solidifies the illusory palm shadow, and gradually turns it into an entity. At this time, the huge palm print was suddenly grasped by the holy man of Su family who was rushing towards him. Before he could react, he grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    The saint Su''s eyes were full of fear in the face of the palm print. Such a powerful blow has been far beyond the scope of his ability to bear. At this time, while the palm of his hand was not completely closed, he threw out countless sharp and terrifying swords with his long sword.


    Bang, bang, bang, these sword Qi, which is enough to damage the holy land, can''t shake the huge palm at this time. What''s more terrifying is that the palm shadow is swallowing the sword Qi, making itself stronger. Seeing that he had nowhere to escape, the saint Su bit his teeth and shot out with his sword in both hands, trying to pierce the huge palm.


    Keng, the sound of acid metal, reverberates between heaven and earth. The sword of that day''s order magic weapon will be smashed at the moment it touches the giant palm. And Hongling''s palm print, without hesitation, was shrouded in the Holy Land monk. Bang, that Friar''s last life support body Qi, was crushed in an instant, he himself was also held in the hands of the giant palm.


    Seeing that he was caught, Hongling snorted coldly and clapped hard at the ground. PA, the strongman of the holy land was severely patted on the ground, just like a dead dog. On his body, a huge sword like palm suppressed him to death, making him unable to move.


    However, at this time, he did not have much panic color. Few people know that he, the sage of the Su family, also practices the earth law of the five elements. Although he was lying on the ground, but on his limbs, there was a layer of earthy yellow halo. He wanted to sand the stone under him and escape by this method.


    However, soon, he was horrified to find that the force of his own soil attribute law could not erode the land in the sword array. It seems that there is a more powerful force of soil law, in his power to completely erase.


    "How could it be that my soil laws were suppressed. Is it the ghost of the matchless son? " The monk lay on the ground, his eyes full of horror. This matchless son of a generation, how can there be so many fighting techniques.


    However, before he wanted to understand, he suddenly sensed that there was something fast approaching in the earth under him. Their speed is incomparable, just like a dragon in the deep sea.


    "What is it that has such terrible power?" The friar was a little frightened, but soon he felt that there were several small mounds of earth under him. Then he realized what these swimming things were.


    "That''s the sword that disappeared before!" For a moment his face turned white and his eyes were full of despair.


    Hiss, the dull voice rings, it is the sharp blade pierces the skin membrane the sound of flesh and blood. Ten long swords pierced the monk''s body from under him, and with a few strands of scarlet blood, they burst into the sky.


    "Ah, my Dantian, my hands and feet, you even abandoned mine..." Before the monk had time to cry out, a sad sword had run through his throat and directly crushed his vocal cords.Hongling stood in the same place, a face of indifference. He came slowly, stepped on the monk''s face and looked down on him.


    "Yes, I abandoned your cultivation and your limbs. Even, because your mouth was not clean before, so I also discarded your vocal cords The boy slowly raised his boots and stepped down on the Friar''s cheek. Click, people completely heard the sound of tooth fracture. Obviously, Hong Ling broke the teeth of the monk''s half face with one foot.


    "Your Highness, you have already abolished him. Why do you abuse him so much? Don''t you think it''s too much for you, son of Empire Su ziyue looked at Hong Ling with a gloomy face. He never thought that this young man had defeated the Holy Land friar of the Su family. He not only abolished him, but also abused him without humanity.


    "Too much? Yes, that''s right. I just went too far. Who called me a kid without parents'' education! So, as you can see, I''m so ill bred Hongling stares at Su ziyue, chuckles and steps down again. Bang, the monk''s face is completely rotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    Bang, Hong Ling kicked the half dead Su Jiasheng away and rubbed the bloody sole on the smooth stone. After the thick plasma was wiped away by him, the young man raised his head and looked directly at the Su family people who surrounded the Holy Land friars.


    Su ziyue looked at the saint of Su family who was no longer a human being. At the same time, he was more afraid. Even he didn''t expect that such a powerful man in the holy land of the second disaster of heaven and man would be defeated by such a young incomparable son. What''s more, it''s still a fiasco and has no strength to fight back.


    His accomplishments have been completely destroyed by Hongling with great power, and most of his vitality has been destroyed. At this time, although he was still alive, he also had more air in and less air out. The loss of a strongman in the holy land is a great loss to the Su family.


    Every Holy Land friar is the most precious resource of every great family. It is also a powerful guarantee for a noble family. Although the Su family has more than one holy land friar, the number is definitely not too much. Now, a second robbery of the Holy Land friar, is so completely abandoned by Hongling, how can we not let Su ziyue be furious.


    The saints who came out this time were all the elders who supported him, which was the greatest help for him to ascend the throne of the Su family in the future. But this is just half a cup of tea Kung Fu, by this matchless son of a powerful means, birth and waste one. Even if he successfully brought Su Yu back to his family, he was afraid that he would be punished by the family. And all this is caused by the matchless son in front of him.


    "Your Highness, you arbitrarily abandoned a sacred place of our Su family. Should you give us an account?" Su ziyue slowly stood up, a gloomy face staring at Hong Ling.


    At this time, he was furious to the extreme. If he did not have the assurance to defeat the matchless son, he would have broken Hong Ling to pieces! However, he finally resisted the anger in his heart and chided Hong Ling. After all, no matter how he said Su ziyue, he was the young master of the Su family. It is impossible for him to ignore the abolition of the sage of the Su family.


    Hongling called back the ten sad swords that were suspended in the void and combined them into one again. Keng, his real gas a shock, the sword will shake out a piercing buzz. Then, he raised his sword and pointed it directly at Su ziyue''s party. His killing intention did not decrease.


    "Give up my friends, or I''ll find them myself. You don''t have any right to negotiate, or I''ll scrap you one by one. Or die


    Su''s party was furious in an instant. His highness, the matchless son of a generation, was really too much. For the sake of only three friars, one of the two masters of his Su family died and one was injured. But even so, he did not give up. Could he really want to fight against the whole family of Gusu and Su with his own strength?


    "Your Highness, I think you know the reason why you should stop when you are satisfied. You have abandoned a holy land friar of our Su family, and killed an expert of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. I think it''s time to stop the misunderstanding between us? As long as you are willing to send Su Yu back to the Su family, my aunt Su''s family will release him immediately and will be your friend! "


    That Su''s third hijacking holy land, unhurriedly opened his mouth, eyes did not have the slightest sense of pride. Obviously, Hongling abandoned the second heaven and man of the Su family, which made him feel deeply cold. Even if he has stepped into the third robbery of heaven and man holy land, he can not scrap a second heaven and man holy land like Hong Ling.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t give you Su Yu. Whether to return to Su''s family is her own business, even I can''t force it. As for my friends, since you are not going to let people go, there is nothing to talk about between us. Of course, I don''t think much of Gusu''s friendship! " Looking at the saint of the third robbery, Hong Ling didn''t care.


    For him, Su Yu and Xia Yan are no bargaining chips at all. Even though the support of the Gusu family is very important for the royal family at present, it is not what he wants. Moreover, as long as he wants, he can obtain the friendship of other forces. I believe that no one is willing to give up the friendship of a great master of weapon refining.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk to him. He had previously abolished a saint, and the amount of power consumed was not small. Now he is just at the end of his tether. If we go together, I don''t believe that he can block the joint efforts of the three saints Su ziyue cold hum a, so far, he has been fed up with this matchless son of a strong, want to tear face thoroughly.


    What about the sons of the royal family? How about the gold medal. Once Su Yu returned to the Su family and completed the marriage, the Su family would become a vassal of the great Chu state. Even the royal family did not dare to fight the Su family easily. As for this matchless son, even if he died here today, the royal family would not come out for him.


    Big Chu champion Hou once offended too many forces, so even if his son died here, the big families would only applaud. As for whether the royal family will commit a crime, that is not much to worry about. Even if the emperor wants to settle down, as long as the people of the Su family go to the big families, they can unite with the major forces to put pressure on the royal family. Even if it''s Shibai, your highness.


    When Su ziyue thought of this, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of essence in his eyes. His mind moved, and directly communicated with the sacred vessels in his body. The power of the vast holy land was guided into the meridians, and the qi movement of his whole body was lifted up in an instant. Boom, his side, the two saints of the Su family at this time also did not hesitate to release the strength of a body to the extreme. The three men joined hands to oppress Hongling.The man standing in the opposite place was shocked. His whole person is like a reef in the raging waves, standing still under the pressure of the sea like startling waves. The sword in his hand kept humming, releasing the dark golden thunder.


    In his body, the terrifying power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was constantly surging along the track of the nine turn Xuangong, and directly smashed the power that enveloped him. The young man stood in place, still indifferent. Even, Su ziyue three people, but also can feel from the depths of his pupil a trace of irony.


    "How is it possible that, with his power alone, he can be safe under the pressure of the divine consciousness that we jointly urge?" The three of the Su family were surprised. The three saints could not crush the boy. Can we say that the power that Hong Ling just abolished from the second heist is not his limit?


    Su ziyue''s eyes are full of jealousy. As the young master of the Gusu family, he was able to bring out a sacred vessel from his family and promote his cultivation to the first robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, which was the limit he could do. However, the sacred instrument on Hong Ling''s body seems to be not only able to promote his cultivation to the second disaster of heaven and man. The huge gap between the two made Su ziyue crazy.


    "If you kill him, you must kill him, or he will become a great enemy on my way to practice in the future." Su ziyue constantly hypnotized himself, and the killing intention in his eyes almost condensed into substance.


    "Well? Does Su ziyue want to kill me Hongling slightly raised his chin and looked at Su ziyue. A dark golden thunder flashed through his eyes. With his sword in his hand, he took a step forward, and the thunder of his body exploded.


    Boom! Su ziyue three people coagulate the prestige, in an instant by him to give birth to shock broken. Without looking at the three men''s gloomy faces, Hong Ling quickly reversed his sword and immediately cut out a terrible thunder sword meaning. With his sword, Su ziyue, the weakest of the three, was killed in return. It''s just a holy land of heaven and man''s first robbery, which was promoted by the sacred utensils. He even dared to kill him. He just didn''t know whether to die or not.


    Su ziyue, who was waiting for the battle, was surprised when he saw the sword coming. He never thought that Hong Ling''s sword spirit would be cut directly at himself. Moreover, from this sword spirit, he felt a chill through his body. He wanted to kill Hong Ling, but Hongling''s sword didn''t mean to kill him.


    "Damn it, do you think I''m a bully?" Su ziyue''s face was full of ferocity. He didn''t want to think about it. A blue flame rose from the sword in his hand. He has the reputation of evergreen sword. Most of his fame comes from this sword.


    At this time, seeing Hongling''s thunder sword Qi cut, he snorted coldly and poured his Qi into the long sword. Brush, he suddenly threw out a green sword, people have disappeared in place. In the twinkling moment of his body shape, the other two Su''s saints also burst into Qi and disappeared in place. Obviously, the three men want to attack at the same time, and first hit Hong Ling hard.


    Boom, Hongling''s thunder and sword spirit collided with Su ziyue''s blue flame, which made the air of terror swing between heaven and earth. For a moment, the dust was flying outside the whole Su mansion. In the haze of dust, three sword light, respectively from three directions, toward Hongling burst.


    "Hum, it''s said that Gusu''s family has entertaining divine music, and is equipped with corresponding sleeves and swords. It''s like a banished fairy dancing in silence and movement. I don''t know how many of you three can make use of it? " Hong Ling snorted coldly and dodged Su ziyue''s sword. He slapped the sword of the second robber saint of that day with one hand, smashed the sword Qi on it, and with the force of anti shock, he shot towards the light of the third sword.


    Hum, the sad sword in his hand suddenly sounded a clear sword chant. The dark gold blade, like the moon falling from the sky, cuts towards the blade of the third robbery holy land.


    Keng, the bright light of fire, flashed away in the void. The two figures, however, retreated in an instant, and two deep gullies were ploughed out on the thick bluestone floor with their heels. Seeing that there was a sword light behind him, Hong Ling snorted coldly, and trampled on the ground fiercely, making the whole ground step out of a huge pit.


    Cracks, centered on the soles of his feet, spread around. And he also used the strength of the sole of his feet to counter shock, and Shengsheng stopped his body, and turned the long sword backward and stabbed out. Keng, is a dull sound of metal cross attack, Hongling''s sad sword tip is perfect against Su ziyue''s green sword edge.


    He clapped his palm at the end of the hilt. In an instant, there was a terrifying Qi, which gushed from the sad God sword. With a bang, Su ziyue was directly shaken back. With a sneer, he looked at a sword cut towards his neck in the left side of the stab. His toes were light, and his body shape floated to the right in an instant, which relaxed the fierce attack of the sword.


    It has to be said that Su ziyue''s offensive was very terrible. If the ordinary saints had been changed, they would have been severely damaged. However, Hong Ling is not an ordinary saint. In his body, however, there was a powerful imperial instrument as a guarantee. When the pupil of the boy is locked, the sad sword on his hand splits into two handles and is captured by him.


    With his double swords in his hand, his Qi machine ascended again, and he actually stepped into the holy land of heaven and man for the third time. The young man''s mouth cocked, looking at the three people in front of him, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Boom, on his right hand sword, the flame of samadhi kindled instantly, while on his left hand sword, there was a black wind and snow.Brush, he quickly burst out, right hand long sword toward Su ziyue cut. His left hand sword, however, was hidden but not sent out to guard against the attack of the other two saints. The blazing flame will ablate the void into ripples. The dark wind and snow formed a barrier behind him.


    Su ziyue''s scalp was numb by the sword. He did not expect that Hong Ling''s sword was so fierce. The flame on the sad God sword even weakened his green fire a lot. This is definitely a suppression of flame intensity. But how could that be possible?


    The green fire of the Suzhou family is a kind of blood fire inherited for thousands of years. The reason why it has been handed down to this day is that it has a very powerful power. Even if you look at big Chu, you can''t find a few families that can compete with the Su family in the way of flame inheritance. However, Hongling''s fire can suppress the Su family''s green fire.


    Where does the young man''s flame come from? Previously, it was rumored that the flame used by the matchless son Hongling was a kind of dark golden flame. But now it really seems that this statement is ridiculous. The flame, obviously, is red. Moreover, its power is far beyond the scope of the flame.


    Keng, two burning swords, suddenly collide together, halo in the void of gorgeous flame halo. One green and one red two different kinds of fire, the intersection of tearing, slowly dissipated. Su ziyue''s body shape was shocked by Hongling''s powerful Qi machine, and he quickly threw it to the rear.


    Hum, just when Hongling is going to take advantage of the victory and pursue, two sword lights unexpectedly hit his double ribs at the same time. With a wave of his left sword, he threw out the dark wind and snow. Countless wind and snow, under the manipulation of his mind, turned into sharp ice cones and forced back the second robber saint on the left. The first time his right hand was attacked by the sword, the third one was a sudden attack.


    In an instant, he first attacked Su ziyue and then intercepted the attack of the two great saints, which had no influence for a moment. He is still in the air, overlooking the three people below, eyes full of cold.


    "Three, game time is over, so are you ready to face my anger?"


    The youth''s words reverberate in the whole sword array, which makes the whole sword array tremble. Boom, he was carrying two swords, and his body flashed and disappeared in place. The speed was so fast that even the saint of the third robbery could not catch it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Su ziyue stood in place, a face alert to the induction of all around the wind and grass. He is the weakest one among the three great monks. Even with a holy instrument of the third robbery, he only promoted his cultivation to the level of the first robbery of heaven and man. Such strength, in front of Hongling, is still unbearable. If it had not been for the other two family holy places, I am afraid he would have fallen here.


    The unrivalled son of Hongling is far beyond imagination. It seems that no matter who he comes from, no matter who he is. Anyone who dares to stand in his way will face his terrible and fierce attack. Even though Su ziyue was born in the Su family of Suzhou in the great Chu state, he could not be treated differently.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a arrogant person in this world who doesn''t pay attention to everything and don''t know what awe is!" Su ziyue''s face was a little gloomy, and Hongling''s strength really disgusted him.


    As a young master of Su''s family, he was not surrounded by people when he went there. However, he was completely ignored by a young man who was younger than himself. Such treatment, let him get used to the attention of the public, he is very uncomfortable. However, he knew that he could not be compared with his royal highness.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" The third robber saint of Su''s family gave Su ziyue an explosive drink and woke him up from his trance.


    At this time, a terrible sword light, has been out of the void, like a dragon at sea, its edge, unreservedly displayed in front of Su ziyue. The blazing flame, turning into a powerful sword, fell rapidly towards the beloved son of Gusu Su''s family.


    The sword like the silver waterfall of Tianhe made Su ziyue''s eyes coagulate in an instant, and his body even trembled slightly. A sense of dying crisis slowly climbed into his heart. It felt like a demon from hell, stepping its cold claws into his chest. Su ziyue can feel the chill from the bottom of his heart, like a cold snake, bit by bit entangled his heart.


    He tried to dispel this disgusting feeling with a strong mind. But the more so, the more he felt his powerlessness. Hongling is like a mountain standing in front of him, which makes him unable to bear the courage to fight against it. It was a natural trend, enough to make a monk like him sink completely.


    Su ziyue closed his eyes and ignored the falling sword Qi. Instead, he poured the true Qi into the sword. He bent his knees to get ready, and his body leaped to the sky. The young master of Su''s family was still in the air, but the sword in his hand suddenly reversed and cut it out.


    Boom! When the two swords strike each other, a terrible air current is created in the void. Su ziyue vomited blood with a loud voice and smashed it straight down to the bottom. He is like a meteorite falling into the sky, and smashes a huge crater on the ground paved with bluestone slabs. And at this time in the void, Hong Ling''s body slowly emerged, left hand covered with wind and snow long sword, toward the bottom of the sudden.


    Whoa! The dark wind and snow fell with the sword in an instant. The frightful chill froze out a layer of ice on the whole ground.


    Su ziyue, lying in the huge meteorite crater, looked at the falling snow, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that his blow to the sky was easily broken by Hongling.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the first and the third. Even if he su ziyue''s talent broke the barrier of destiny, it could not be offset. Between the holy land, one plunder a heavy day, even if it is a peerless monster, can not violate this natural law.


    "I can''t lose. How can I lose. I am Su ziyue, I broke the destiny barrier, I swallowed the life star. My life is up to me, not to heaven, I am not willing to Su ziyue roared in the bottom of his heart, and his breath soared again. Among his four limbs and hundreds of bones, there was a continuous flow of blood.


    Obviously, at this time, he was struggling to squeeze out the power inside the sacred vessel, trying to fight to death. However, the corresponding price is that his frail body can not bear such brutal power. This makes his meridians and skin membrane, have a ferocious crack.


    Keng, with a sword, he broke open the long sword that was falling with the wind and snow, and his body was staggering to step out of the deep footprints in the crater. He held the sword hand, at this time, blood was constantly falling. Obviously, it is still very difficult to break through Hongling''s sword, even after his breath rises again.


    However, Su ziyue is still staring at the sky above Hongling, his eyes full of war. On his body, the blue flame was beating wildly, turning all the wind and snow on his body. His sword pointed to the sky, and his Qi engine was boiling again.


    "Well, it''s just a dying struggle!" Hongling looked at Su ziyue below, and his body suddenly flashed and fell from the high air.


    On the sword of his right hand, the fire of samadhi doubled again. Among them, the sword meaning is extremely cruel under the increase of flame. Two people in the crater crisscross, in an instant there is a terrible force in which explosion.


    Boom! The whole crater has more than doubled again. At this time, Su ziyue was on one knee and half kneeling in the center of the crater, and his head was powerless. His breath, at this time, has become incomparably weak. No one would have thought he was alive if his chest had not been slightly undulating. Two people staggered a blow, to Hongling undamaged and Su ziyue serious injury fainted end.Of course, this young master of Su''s family is tough enough. Even though he fainted, he did not let himself fall, but supported his body with his blue sword full of cracks. In his mouth, nose and even in his eyes, there was still scarlet blood dripping down, which made him look sad and proud.


    Hongling left hand slightly raised, spread out the palm, there are dark wind and snow in the flying. He made a move at will. In a moment, the wind and snow had frozen Su ziyue completely and frozen him into an Iceman. The young man turned and looked at his two great saints of Su''s family with a gloomy face. His eyes were still cold.


    "Hand over my friend, or we''ll keep fighting! Never die Hong Ling took another sword back with a move. His two swords were rubbing in front of him, and with a clang sound, they gave birth to bright sparks.


    Su ziyue, the two great holy places of Su family, looked at Su ziyue, who was completely frozen behind Hong Ling. His eyes were full of dignified color. If you continue to fight with this matchless son, I''m afraid that Su ziyue''s state at this time may have a life and death crisis.


    "Your Highness, the current situation is beyond my imagination. We have to know what the family means to make a decision. So, would you please wait a moment? "


    The saint of the third robbery hesitated and said to Hong Ling. Su ziyue''s identity, far from ordinary people can compare. He is the best candidate for the future master of the Su family. Once Hong Ling really starts to be cruel and kills him or abolishes him, then the loss of the Su family will be great.


    "You''d better hurry up. My patience is limited!" With a cold hum, Hong Ling withdrew the sword array.


    Hum, ten huge long swords, slowly rising into the air, making the whole Su''s residence tremble slightly. They slowly converge in the air, slowly overlapping. Hongling didn''t want to think about it. He threw the two swords into the void and merged into it.


    Brush, the simple and simple sword of sorrow, fell down from the void and stopped in front of the youth. It is like a happy fish in the deep sea, floating in front of Hongling. The young man grasped it and looked at Su Yu and Qingyao.


    At this time, Su Yu was one of three bodies, and with three incarnations, he collided with the three strongmen of the holy land, constantly bumping out the terrible Qi in the void. Her opponents are just the saints of the first robbery. It is not difficult for her to stop them. If Hong Ling didn''t want her to be too public, she would have killed them on the spot.


    As for Xiao Qingyao, it seems to have finished. Beside her, the master of lianxu Hedao, who kept rolling and howling, lay on the ground. In Hongling''s perception, these masters of practicing virtual and combining Taoism either break their hands or feet at this time. Of course, this is Qingyao''s mercy. If it had not been for this, the experts who practiced the virtual and combined Taoism would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    "Su Yu, elder martial sister Qingyao, it''s OK. There''s no need to intercept them!" Hong Ling opened his mouth and said to the second daughter with a smile in her eyes.


    After abolishing a saint of the second robbery of the Su family and thoroughly damaging Su ziyue, he had no worries. Once he practiced with Su Yu and Qingyao, he was not afraid even if the sage of Su family wanted to unite with other forces.


    When Su Yu heard this, he snorted coldly. Suddenly, the three incarnations suddenly erupted into a terrifying power. In a flash, her power directly ascended to the level of the second robbery in the holy land of heaven and man. The three incarnations flashed suddenly in the void. When they reappeared, the swords in their hands were mercilessly chopped on the three saints.


    Boom, three figures, from the air hard hit the stone street in front of Su''s gate. When the dust settled, the people were shocked to find that the three saints were lying in the center of the crater, spitting blood. As for Su Yu, he and Qingyao were standing on the left and right sides of Hongling, looking coldly at the two remaining saints of Su''s family.


    The two saints who were in contact with the headquarters of the Su family were surprised at this time. They had been shocked by Su Yu''s ability to shake down the three great and one robbers. At this time, Su Yu directly hit these three people in an instant, which made them extremely shocked. Is this still Su''s frail illegitimate daughter, or is this Su Yu who has been bullied in the family?


    "Su Yu, you''ve done a good job. It''s hard for you." Hong Ling patted Su Yu on the head and gave her a gentle smile.


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes with a smile on her face. This is the first time that she has used the power of sacred vessels to promote her accomplishments to heaven and man. This strong feeling, let her whole person have the earth shaking change. From now on, she is no longer the weak self, but a confidant who can compete with the saints.


    "Thank you for the Yu Shen sword you sent me. Without it, I can''t stop the three saints!" Su Yu spat out her tongue and gave him a smile.


    Xiao Qingyao on one side didn''t care much about them. Instead, he took out the Kun steel and kept throwing it up and down in his hand. Her reward for this move has been received, naturally there will be no complaints.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Hong Ling looked at the bored Qingyao and said.


    "If you thank me, just pay! As long as you have money, it is not impossible for you to let me come to your room tonight! " Qingyao is still a careless smile, with a trace of lazy tone."Elder martial sister, don''t be kidding. Let''s get down to business first, and then we''ll talk about it later! " Seeing that Su Yu was about to jump, Hong Ling quickly opened the topic. He had been thinking about whether to increase the price for Qingyao, but seeing Su Yu''s jealous face, he did not dare to mention it again.


    "Your Highness, the family agrees to send your friends back, but only if your highness can no longer be enemies with our Su family, and don''t embarrass my little master any more. Of course, the Su family will no longer embarrass Miss Su Yu, no longer force her to marry other families, and no longer put her mother under house arrest! " The saint of the third robbery finished the communication with the headquarters of the Su family. At this time, he put down the jade slips and said to Hongling.


    "Good. I hope you can do what you say. If I know that the people of the Su family dare to embarrass my friends, then there is no need for the Su family to exist. I hope you will remember that, and I will do what I say Hongling turned around and slapped Su ziyue''s body with one hand and smashed the frozen ice directly.


    "Since your Su family has been soft, then let people go!" Let the friars of the Su family take Su ziyue away. Hongling says to the two saints.


    "Please wait for a moment, your highness, and I will go and bring them out." The saint of the second robbery bowed down to Hongling and turned to enter the residence of the Su family. And the holy one of the third robbery stood in place and did not follow. Since Su decided to let people go, naturally they would not play tricks.


    A doctor from the Su family came out of the house to heal Su ziyue. Of course, the rest of the injured are also within the scope of their treatment. Many friars who had been blocked out by the sword array at that time, after Hongling removed the sword array, they quickly gathered around.


    But in the eyes, they were surprised. At this time, the three matchless sons stood still intact, while the monks and their helpers of the Gusu and Su families were rolling on the ground. Through their howling, many people can''t help feeling cold all over.


    The three young men, with their own strength, attacked the Su family. Moreover, even those who came to support them were beaten to pieces. Everyone knows that from today on, no one can stop the rise of this matchless son. Even the most powerful aristocratic family of Da Chu can''t, because Hong Ling used her strength to balance everything.


    "Gusu Su''s family fought with the matchless son of a generation, and the Su family compromised and softened. Warn all the family members to stop all activities against shizifu, and never provoke this person easily again The eyeliner of the great families is rapidly spreading to the family to inform the situation. For a while, the big families of Tianqi city were boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Outside the Su''s residence, Hong Ling saw Xia Yan''s three people walk out slowly with the second-class saints of the Su family, and their original hanging heart was put down. It seems that although Su''s house arrest them, but did not do anything extraordinary. Now, the three people are safe out, so that he has a lot of resentment.


    "Hongling! I knew you would come and save us! " Xia Yan is obviously very happy to see Hongling. Although Su''s house arrest these days, she has not been aggrieved, but there is no freedom. If she had not been able to win the three saints of the Su family, she would have rushed out.


    "Big boss, I''m sorry I''m late!" Hong Ling smiles at the three people with apology. He has been busy with the affairs of the Tianzhao assembly these days. Now the meeting just came to an end, he came in a hurry, fortunately, he finally rescued the three people.


    "Hey, the third leader, I didn''t expect that you were really famous in Tianqi City, the capital of the emperor. We have been hearing about you all these days in Tianqi city Wang Dashui grinned at Hong Ling. Obviously, he didn''t care much about his house arrest.


    After all, in the Su family, whether it''s food or environment, it''s much better than in the dead sea. Even Xia Rong beside him didn''t have much anger. It seemed that only Xia Yan was really angry. However, I also want to know that the pattern of the two of them is too small after all. How can it be compared with Xia Yan, who is pregnant with the remains of ancient times.


    "Well, that''s all. I have ordered the servants of shizifu to drive here and take you back to shizifu. When I get back to the mansion, I''ll help you out! " Hong Ling said and turned her head and looked at the motorcade waiting outside the entrance of Sufu lane.


    "By the way, Hong Ling, don''t you introduce these two beauties to me?" Xia Yan looks at Su Yu and Qingyao standing around Hongling and asks with a smile.


    "This is my confidant, Su Yu of Suzhou. This is my elder martial sister, Xiao Qingyao, the saint of Jixia Academy! " Seeing that Xia Yan seemed to be very interested in Su Yu and Qingyao, Hong Ling hurriedly introduced her.


    "Su Yu met sister Xia! I''ve met sister Xia Rong and brother Wang! "


    "Hello, sister Xia. I''m Qingyao. If you need to refine pills in the future, you can come to me and give you a 50% discount on the price! By the way, sister Xia Rong and brother Wang, I can also give you a 30% discount


    The enthusiasm of Su Yu and Qingyao was beyond imagination, which made it difficult for Hong Ling to recover. Fortunately, there were no swords and soldiers fighting each other, which reassured Hong Ling. He originally thought that Su Yu would make a scene of jealousy, while Qingyao would take the opportunity to collect fees. Unexpectedly, they were extremely reserved.


    "Hello, my two sisters. I''m Xia Yan. I''ve just arrived in Tianqi city of Dachu. Please take care of me!" When Xia Yan sees Su Yu and Qingyao, she is struck by their looks. However, she is still very friendly with Xia Rong and Wang Dashui. She was born in the big Chu Xia family. Although she is not comparable to the large family which has been inherited for thousands of years, she is also a big family in the gate. Naturally, she cannot lack etiquette.


    Looking at the happy women, Hong Ling felt relieved. Around him, Wang Dazhui was following suit, asking questions constantly, which made him have some headache. However, after all, the young man is patient and talks with him.


    The motorcade of the matchless shizifu seems to be very powerful. It seems that there are many carriages coming this time. This was specially arranged by Hong Ling. He is now a truly matchless son of the world, representing the royal family of the great Chu state. Naturally, he should have the corresponding prestige. At this time, the 100 bodyguards of shizifu were already on both sides of the frame. These people are all friars who refine essence and transform Qi. Although they will not play a big role in front of the master, they can also hold up the scene.


    Hongling took the people to the side of the frame. Naturally, there were corresponding attendants waiting by the carriage to greet them and guide everyone to get on the frame prepared for them. Xia Yan three people are frightened by the scene in front of them, looking at Hong Ling in surprise. But the latter smiles at them and signals them to get on the carriage.


    Seeing that all the people got on the car, Hongling boarded the frame at the first place under the servant''s service. The carriage was given by the royal family, and no one could sit on it except him. At ordinary times, he would not let the car be driven out. However, it is an extraordinary period, and the people of various aristocratic families and demon clans are staring at him either openly or secretly. As his royal highness, he could not disgrace the royal family.


    "That''s the frame given by the emperor! This matchless son of a generation, in order to come to Su''s residence to rescue his friend, he even brought this frame! Is he demonstrating to every family? " There are friars looking at Hongling''s motorcade, his eyes full of envy.


    Few people in the capital of Chu can enjoy this special honor. This young matchless son, in the end, how can he afford to sit on such a frame.


    At this time, Hong Ling sat in the carriage, carefully sensing everything around. He vaguely sensed that there was a powerful Saint Qi machine slowly retreating. Obviously, there were several powerful saints who didn''t do it just now. If he had just continued to fight with the Su family, I was afraid that these terrible Holy Land masters would not hesitate to choose to fight.


    These talents are the real masters of the great families. They come here to ensure that the Su family will not lose too badly. Otherwise, Gusu will be taken over by the royal family, which is not conducive to the joint vertical and horizontal of the major families. Once the royal family really set foot on the Gusu Su family, then the big families'' calculation of being content with the status quo will be broken at one stroke. This is what many families do not want to see, and it is not allowed to happen.Even though Hong Ling is not afraid of these aristocratic families, he can''t stand the consequences if it affects Su Yu and Xiao Qingyao. He can not care about his own safety, but he can not care about the people around him. This is his greatest weakness and his greatest strength.


    "It''s really hard to worry about. These big Chu families are really annoying!" Hong Ling has a headache and rubs her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of powerlessness. How did my father survive in the city of apocalypse? He couldn''t help but think that the helpless color in his eyes was more intense.


    "Can Feng, what''s the situation of shizifu?" Hongling took out the transmission jade bamboo slips and asked to the remnant Feng.


    "Mr. Bingzi, there were four holy places that sneaked into Shizi mansion, and I killed a saint who was the third robber on the spot. As for the other three, they were severely damaged by the elder moyou, Miss Mo Yue and Sun Jia''s son, and fled to their death! "


    "It''s very good. First of all, treat elder moyou and others well. I''m on my way back. Don''t neglect your guests! What''s more, inform the dining room to prepare the dinner party. There are a lot of guests today, so try to make more exquisite meals! "


    "Yes, sir! I''ll do it now! "


    Can Feng put down the transmission of jade Jane, looking at the feet of the gurgling bleeding corpse, eyes flash a trace of killing. These aristocratic families are going too far. They dare to sneak into shizifu in the daytime. Do you really think this is their own back garden? Fortunately, the young master has been prepared, otherwise the shizifu will be stirred up.


    One side of the elder moyou looked at canfeng in horror. It was mo Yue and Sun Jia, who were beside him. They all looked at the housekeeper of Shizi mansion. This person''s talent and strength are the best choice. Even the three of them knew that it didn''t take too much time to kill a saint of the third robbery.


    After only half a cup of tea, he threw down the body of the third hijacking holy land from the void, and completely suppressed the other three Heaven and man holy places. Sun Jia and Mo Yue could feel the residual power of stars on him when he emerged from the void undamaged. In other words, the housekeeper of shizifu was also a fierce man who broke the barrier of destiny and devoured the life star.


    Even, Sun Jia and Mo Yue are afraid of him because of the blood of his ancestors and the blood of tuntianjiao. They can easily sense the terrible blood pressure on the remnant front. This man is definitely one of the terror that they don''t want to provoke, and its threat is no less than the peak of the demon kingdom.


    "Elder moyou, son of Sun Jia and Miss Mo Yue, you have been working hard. Just now, please help you to defend the enemy for our shizifu. Can Feng really feel sorry for it. Please come to the living room to have tea first. My childe''s frame will arrive later! " The remnant front bows to three people and one salute, which makes Mo you and two younger generations flattered.


    Although canfeng is only in the middle stage of practicing xuhedao, his real combat power can easily kill the third robber saint. Even the most powerful moyou elder among the three, facing the remnant front, can''t last long. Therefore, the three people dare not take the airs. After a little politeness, I was waiting for tea in the hall.


    No one thought that the boy in white who was kidnapped and kidnapped by the sorcerers in 100000 mountains is now the best-known son of heaven in the city. Even his housekeeper is a terror that can easily kill the third holy land. Even Sun Jia and Mo Yue were shocked by the rapid growth of Hongling.


    But with the help of the power of the sorcerer and the resources of the Royal Marquis, they entered the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness in a short time. However, they found that the growth rate of Hongling was much faster than that of them.


    "How did Hongling grow up in such a short time? This guy is more and more incomprehensible Sun Jia some speechless said, one side of Mo Yue at this time is surprisingly, did not refute, but very seriously nodded.


    As Sun Jia said, Hongling''s growth speed is far beyond imagination. But it''s easy to think about it. At the beginning, when Hongling was only a friar in the early days of Qi refining and transforming God in the holy land of Wu nationality, he was selected by the witch God as the repairer of imperial artifacts. It''s no surprise that he has grown to the point where the whole Apocalypse City trembles.


    "Fat man, are you scolding me again?" The three were drinking tea, and a gentle laugh echoed in the hall. Hong Ling, dressed in white, walks slowly into the hall with Su Yu, Qingyao''s second daughter and Xia Yan''s three.


    "Where, Mo Yue and I are praising you!" Although the fat man is afraid of canfeng, he is not afraid of Hongling.


    Seeing this guy bring back the beauty from the outside, the fat man immediately got together to hook up with him and prepare to talk. However, Hong Ling didn''t know the urine quality of the goods. Now she asked three questions and didn''t know. I''m kidding. Now both Su Yu and Qingyao are here. If you let the fat man stir it up and break the vinegar jar, wouldn''t it make Su Yu stir up the whole Shizi mansion!


    Moreover, although Qingyao looks careless, she seems to have an impulse to get involved in shizifu affairs since she kisses Hongling. Of course, Hong Ling guessed that his elder martial sister''s favorite should be the cashier of shizifu.


    Shizifu has formed a set of effective operation system under the care of canfeng. He doesn''t want Su Yu and Qingyao to be confused. After all, this is his home no matter how it is. It will be used by his wife in the future. Although Su Yu and Qingyao are both future daughter-in-law candidates, they can''t be confused.After some greetings, the elder moyou left and returned to the inn where the Marquis of the imperial heaven lived temporarily. Su Yu and Qingyao take their daughters to enjoy in the Shizi mansion, while Hongling sits in the palace with the fat man and Wang Dashui, chatting with each other. It will take some time before the banquet for everyone to receive the wind and dust. However, Hongling is entangled by the fat man and Wang Dashui, and has some headache.


    Liancheng Yuhe Zhihuo went to Jixia Academy earlier, but he didn''t come back at this time, so he was worried. If lianchengyu''s brother-in-law is there, he can at least help himself share some of the fat man''s gossip. In this way, he won''t have such a headache. Unfortunately, his brother-in-law was mysteriously taken away by Fang Qian and Lian Chenglie early in the morning.


    Some old monsters in the school seem to be suddenly interested in these two people and take them to study. Of course, the cause of this incident is still because the blood of the vampire left in their bodies played a role in the healing of the two people for many times, which made their bodies have changed.


    When he was treating Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, Hongling left the blood transformed from their ancestors into their bodies respectively, and helped them resolve the sequelae brought by the blood of their ancestors. This indirectly led to the physical strength of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo more than doubled, and even their accomplishments were promoted to the great perfection of Qi refining and spirit transforming.


    This time, Fang qianlai brought them back to the school to help them improve their talents. After all, the emergence of the ancient battlefield, let the school see hope. In the Academy, there are treasures that can enhance talents. However, it seems not so simple to upgrade Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s talent.


    Before the two men had formed their ancestors, the people in the Academy did not dare to do so. But when Liancheng jade and Zhihuo appeared, the elders of the Academy were boiling. Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are strong enough to withstand the impact of the school''s treasures when they upgrade their talents. This is a great opportunity for Zhuang University palace. How can these old guys give up.


    "I don''t know to what extent brother Liancheng and Zhihuo can upgrade their talent. If you can break the wall of destiny, it would be great. In this way, they will have the capital to participate in this trip to the ancient battlefield. At that time, I will refine two more sacred vessels and send them to defend themselves, which will ensure their safety in the ancient battlefield! "


    Hong Ling pondered for a while, and was about to plan what kind of magic weapons he would refine for Zhihuo and Liancheng jade. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath and was moving slowly towards the Shizi mansion.


    "Tianjiao of the demon clan, and the third prince Hongyou, what are they doing here?"


    Hongling was a little surprised, after all, not to mention the demon family''s Tianjiao, but the third prince Hongyou seemed to have been in his shizifu since he arrived at Tianqi city. But today, he even brought a few of the demon clan''s Tianjiao, what is this to do?


    "Remnant Feng, get ready, there''s a guest here!" The young man said casually to the remnant front who stood still behind him.


    "Yes, sir!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Standing in front of the gate of matchless Shizi mansion, Hong you looks at this very luxurious mansion unexpectedly. To be fair to all, the luxury of this matchless mansion far exceeds that of his own. How can Hong Ling be so rich?


    The third prince''s highness thought for a while, but still had no clue. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. With Xiao Qingyao''s money obsessed virtue, if his emperor brother had no money, how could this girl pester him.


    "He''s handsome, rich in gold, and gifted. He''s talking about a guy like Hong Ling! My Royal Highness the third prince, why is he so poor? " Hong you sighed and motioned to his men to report the news.


    It has to be said that although the matchless Shizi mansion has only been established for a short time, the efficiency of the servants in the mansion is not really built. Its speed is so fast that even Hongyou and others can''t find fault. Soon, he saw Hong Ling leading the crowd out to meet him.


    "I don''t know that the third eldest brother and all the demon family Tianjiao are here, and Hongling has lost his welcome. Therefore, I come here to make amends. I hope that the third brother and Tianjiao can have a good time!" Hong Ling led Su Yu''s second daughter, Sun Jia and Mo Yue, and Xia Yan to the gate of the mansion under the guidance of can Feng. He made a slight salute to all the people of Hongyou, showing no inferiority or arrogance, and let Hongyou and his party secretly marvel.


    Although Hong you and Hong Ling are not too familiar, but somehow they have met each other. As for the several demon family Tianjiao around him, he had also paid attention to his highness. At present, all the people were looking at the young man in white curiously. Every move of his highness Hongling, the matchless son, is so elegant that people can''t find any fault at all.


    "Hongling, don''t be so polite. This time I lead several demon clan''s Tianjiao to come here, which is the meaning of my father. Some demon family Tianjiao are new here. I hope I can lead them to your shizifu! " Hong you didn''t say much. His words were very clear. These demon clan''s Tianjiao wants to find their own door. What''s really going on? It has nothing to do with the royal family.


    Even so, the emperor still wanted to sell the Red Dragon Emperor a face, and sent the third prince Hongyou to come. In addition to accompanying the demon family Tianjiao and showing the royal demeanor of the great Chu, the most important thing is to have a town and a town. If there is really a fight at that time, Hong you, the third prince''s highness who is naughty and mischievous since childhood, is also a very competent thug.


    "Oh? It turns out to be the heroes of the demon clan. I want to see my shizifu! This is also simple. Please go to the mansion and enjoy it. I''ll send someone to prepare the dinner party right away, and then we can eat and talk at the same time! " Even though the other side is a demon clan, Hongling has done enough superficial Kung Fu to play the friendship between the landlords incisively and vividly.


    "No, your highness is welcome. Our demon family has always been straight and straight. This time, we are entrusted by the fengxiao emperor of Beiming, hoping that the son of heaven will hand over the Kunpeng phalanx fossils. And the ancestors of the Jiaozu asked us to return the snow dragon beads. " A demon family Tianjiao stood up and said directly.


    "Also, we hope that his Highness Prince Shizi can hold a funeral for the prince Fengya of Peng nationality who died in your hand, and Aohan adult of Jiao nationality. Your highness just needs to worship and worship in front of the people of the big Chu Kingdom, and worship the two demon families who died in your hands. If the son of heaven can follow the advice of my demon family, I will not be in trouble with your highness in the future


    Tianjiao, the most powerful demon clan who led the team, slowly stood up and broke out the terrible cultivation of practicing Xu and Tao. Even, Hong Ling can sense that in his body, there are powerful sacred vessels slowly recovering.


    This demon cultivation, which is a combination of emptiness and Taoism, is a terrifying existence that breaks the barrier of destiny. Once he completely awakens the power of the sacred instrument, he is afraid that it will pose a great threat to shizifu. Obviously, after he finished speaking, he also awakened the sacred objects in his body, and the threat was obvious.


    "Well? It turns out that you of the demon clan are not visiting our shizifu, but are here to find fault! " Hongling snorted coldly, and the imperial edict meeting came to an end. Did Tianjiao of these demon clans rush to seek death?


    Boom, the young body, suddenly burst out of terror. Behind him, the sad sword slowly appeared in the void. And under the blessing of his mind, it is like a blooming lotus flower, rapidly splitting and illusory.


    These split swords form a fan-shaped sword circle, whistling wantonly behind him. The wisps of swords intended to wreak havoc behind him, cutting the void into ripples. Hongling summoned the sad God sword, its intention is very obvious, he chose to say no!


    "Why, does your highness want to disobey the imperial edict of the demon clan?" At this time, the demon family''s leader demon Xiu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and took a step forward. The terrible power of his body directly crushed Hongling''s body.


    This time, he borrowed the names of the wind Lord and the Jiaozu of Beiming to force the matchless son to bow down in order to avenge his revenge at the Tianzhao assembly. If it was not for Hongling''s five member team, they would have defeated another demon clan team on the basis of God consciousness confrontation. This time, they will not become a laughing stock. They are also scolded by the Red Dragon Emperor.


    Obviously, they did not dare to offend Hongyou, the third son of the emperor. However, it is easy to crush a helpless and matchless son. After all, even if it is true that the prince''s Royal Highness has a powerful holy weapon to protect his body, but the demon family Tianjiao who came here this time has no sacred weapon to defend himself!"Hum, when do I have to obey the law of the demon emperor? Do you think highly of yourself? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then took a step forward. The terror Qi of her body collided with the momentum of the demon family monk.


    Boom, one person a demon, collision out of the terrible airflow. Although Hongling had only the practice of refining God and returning to emptiness, after he communicated with the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, his power was no less than that of the demon clan leading the team with sacred utensils. As for Hong you, at this time, he stood between two people and did not help each other.


    Although he has a half step imperial weapon on his body, it is not the time for him to make a move. Moreover, he also wanted to see whether the matchless son, valued by his father and emperor, was really as invincible as in the legend. He believed that if Hong Ling really lived up to its name, he would be able to solve the problem himself.


    "So your highness does not intend to return the treasures of our demon clan, and does not want to repent for killing Tianjiao of our demon clan?" That demon clan Tianjiao is moving forward again, and his eyes are full of killing intention. This time, he must completely subdue this matchless son of a generation, and beat the face of the royal family of big Chu once more.


    The emperor of the red dragon may have scruples about his majesty, so he can''t do it. But they are not the same as the demon clan, they are ordered to come to fight in the face. Of course, if he can''t beat Hong you, he can only take advantage of the incomparable son of the royal family who is now famous.


    "Yes, you are right. I will not repent at all. What''s more, the two demon family Tianjiao you mentioned are looking for death on their own initiative. Since they dare to provoke me, they should be prepared to be obliterated by me. As for the treasure of your demon clan, it''s the booty of this generation. Even though they are not worth a few money in my eyes, I will never return them even if I use them to pad the table feet! Unless you have the ability to take it away! "


    Hong Ling''s tone is very arrogant, without any scruples. Since the other party has actively come to the door, then he does not need to care about the face of these demon Xiu.


    "In this case, I, the demon family, Tianzhen and Tianren, please give me your advice The demon clan led the team to repair the demon, took out a thick square sky painting halberd, and pointed to Hongling Yao.


    Tiangui clan is the blood of ancient demons. Its members are very rare, but each of them is a terrifying existence with extraordinary talent. This day Ren can be appointed as the lead friar of the demon family Tianjiao, naturally is one of the best. Although he lost in the previous contest with Hong you, it did not have any impact on him.


    He is not good at divine attack, but in combat, he has a terrible talent. The demon clan who died in his hand and the human family Tianjiao, almost no one can completely force out his full strength. Even if it is Tianjiao of the same rank, the terror of Tianren has never been completely released, but it has almost become a taboo.


    Tianren had been practicing under the guidance of the elders of his clan since he was a child, and he was often put into various kinds of desperate situations to practice. It can be said that the first half of his life was growing up in the struggle between life and death. Therefore, even Hongyou, the third prince''s son, dare not say that when he fights with this person, he will surely be able to kill him.


    What''s more, the Tianren at this time has completely awakened the sacred vessels in their hands and guided their power into the demon body. His whole body of Qi, at this time, furiously turned up, so that he immediately got rid of the shackles of the practice of combining the virtual and the Tao, and stepped into the level of heaven and man''s holy land. Moreover, in Hongling''s perception, he has completely stepped into the third robbery of heaven and man.


    This kind of power has already attracted the attention of Hongling. A monk who broke the barrier of heaven and man''s holy land for the third time brought a threat far beyond the ordinary fourth robbery of heaven and man. The more powerful the law is, the more powerful his talent is.


    Hongling silent led the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, and slowly led it into the meridians. He led this force with his divine consciousness and flowed along the track of the nine turn Xuangong. In a flash, the young man''s body boomed, and a terrible air engine broke out, blowing his robes into hunting noise.


    "The third time, I didn''t expect that his Highness''s sacred vessels were so powerful. How can a friar who refines the spirit and return the void to the level of the third robbery of heaven and man''s holy land Although Tianren came to find fault, he didn''t mean to praise himself.


    Hong Ling''s terrifying strength made him envious. There is no doubt that this sacred instrument of the matchless son of the great Chu will definitely be much better than his. Unfortunately, he was unable to estimate the specific level of the relic.


    Whether it''s the sad sword or the Yan Huang emperor mirror, the two are really too strong. Even in the face of the powerful emperor of heaven, if Hongling does not take the initiative to remove the obstacles that cover the two magic weapons, then they will not be able to confirm the specific level of these two magic weapons.


    "Remnant Feng, protect shizifu. I don''t want anyone to be affected!" Long hair in the air under the wind, wantonly fluttering, the youth head also do not return to the side of the residual front command way.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The remnant front nodded, and the power of terror broke out in an instant. He gently pressed his hand on the gate of shizifu. In a moment, he had the power of the holy land of terror, and spread along the gate through his palm towards the whole shizifu. Soon, the huge mansion was completely shrouded in his power.It is easy to protect Shizi''s residence for the remnant front, who has two top sacred objects, the ghost snow dagger and the sky erosion cloak. With this hand, Hong you on one side looks awe inspiring. Hongyou''s accomplishments are similar to that of canfeng. However, when he faced the housekeeper of shizifu, he had a trace of fear.


    Obviously, even though he has a half step imperial weapon, Hong you doesn''t think he can defeat the remnant front. This person''s body, seems to be like Hong Ling, covered with a fog that he can''t see through. Behind the fog, there is a terrible crisis. Once someone tries to uncover it, it will face the blow of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Now that your highness is ready, Tianren is not polite. I was ordered to come to make peace with his highness, but his highness refused. So please don''t blame me for using force. After all, it''s impossible! " Tianren holds the palm of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, and suddenly spits out a terrible force. In an instant, the drawing halberd gives birth to a bright edge.


    "You don''t need to care about this. You and I will have a good fight today. If you don''t hurt your sword, don''t blame it With a quick move, Hong Ling suddenly shot out ten sad swords suspended behind him. These long swords, in an instant, formed a terrible storm of sword Qi, and swept away towards the Tianren.


    He did not intend to continue to improve his cultivation, but wanted to fight with the demon family''s peerless Tianjiao fairly. Although Tianren was rude first, the battle he launched was the dream of Hongling. It is a rare thing for a teenager to be able to fight with such a master.


    Seeing Hongling''s sword storm rolling, a ray of thunder flashed in Tianren''s eyes. He was good at manipulating the power of thunder and lightning, and naturally showed it. Hiss, a silver arc, through Tianren''s hands, slowly wrapped up his hand of the square heaven painting halberd.


    At the same time, the whole body of Tianren also has the thunder snake dance. These terrifying serpents contain extremely terrible power. Even the weakest of them is enough to hit the strong people who have just entered the holy land of the first robbery. These thunder interweave, burst out the bright light, let this demon clan''s peerless Tianjiao look like the Thunder God from the distant sky.


    "Kill!"


    Tianren burst to drink, the hands of the square heaven drawing halberd a reverse, instantly completed the preparation, and then a halberd blasted out. Hiss, the terrible thunder edge, under the huge Demon power support, toward the sword storm of Hongling. In a flash, the sky and earth suddenly turned white, making the eyes of the people watching the war appear a brief blindness.


    Boom, the light just dissipated, the sound of the terrible collision, accompanied by the rippling spread of the afterwaves. The deafening noise made Hong you and others look grim. People communicate with the sacred objects in their bodies and use the power of the holy land to offset these terrible sound waves.


    "I''ll go. I can''t believe that Hongling''s brother is so fierce! This random strike can even be matched with Tianren. I said that the father emperor how to be so assured of the east of the disaster, let Tianren and his party to the Shizi mansion to make a big fuss. It turns out that Hong Ling is waiting for such a pervert Hongyou leisurely holds his hands and enjoys the confrontation between Hongling and Tianren.


    Whether it is Hongling''s magnificent sword technique or Tianren''s majestic halberd technique, it can make people happy. Of course, this is just for Hong you, a pervert who breaks the barrier of destiny. If he had replaced other people, he would have scolded his mother. After all, the conflict between the two people, the random flow of aftershocks, is really too terrible, simply not ordinary people can resist.


    "Hongling, my father has a purpose. If you can defeat this day Ren, then fight to the death, do not leave any affection for the demon clan. The emperor of the red dragon respected this old thing, and he used to pit many of the Tianjiao of my great Chu. Now, father and mother, hope you can cut the face of this old guy. Remember, to die. Of course, don''t abandon Tianren. After all, the visitors are guests. You can beat this guy for a year and a half without coming to bed! "


    Hongling and Tianren are fighting each other. Suddenly, he hears the sound of Hongyou''s langdang, which makes him stagger. Red Dragon Emperor? Beat Tianren to bed for a year and a half? This is to let him do something!


    "Don''t hesitate, fight well. After the success, brother Sanhuang will take you to Yihong courtyard to drink flower wine!" Seeing Hong Ling''s face showing a strange color, Hong you can''t help but throw out the dividend, temptation to.


    "Good, deal! But, brother Huang, you can''t tell Su Yu and Qingyao! " Hongling''s breath is slightly short, and the whole person''s Qi machine, even because of the burning of hormones and excitement and flow a lot faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Hongling and Hongyou reached a consensus of drinking flower wine in an instant. At this time, the Qi of the whole body was like a raging wave. He didn''t come to Tianqi city for a long time, but he was quick to accept new things. Of course, acceptance and personal experience are two different things. This time, if you can follow the third brother to drink flower wine, hehe!


    The youth forced down the inner agitation, and put all his energy on the confrontation with Tianren. The storm of sword spirit that he just used was broken by Tianren. At this time, ten long swords were scattered on the stone slab in front of the house. Obviously, the peerless Tianjiao of this clan is not a good stubble.


    He called back the ten swords with one move. Wipe these swords with your hand and recreate them with a terrifying sense of sword. Hongling''s mind revived and showed all he had learned. At this time, the force of the five elements suddenly appears on the five long swords. Soon, his understanding of the power of ice and thunder also appeared on the two swords.


    This is the ultimate understanding of him at present. The power of the five elements and the power of ice and snow are all born out of the five elements Tianxin Daofa. As for the power of thunder, it comes from the blood of the dragon. Unfortunately, there are three long swords on top of which there is no other power. He thought and thought, and attached the force of emptiness to a sword.


    The power of emptiness is another kind of power that he realized after he stepped into the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. Such power is comparable to the force of the five elements road. In this way, he has already understood the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as the power of ice, snow and thunder. With the power of emptiness, he has reached eight powers.


    However, there were ten swords he had invented, and the other two had not been attached by other forces. However, it is enough to deal with Tianren. He thought a move, ten long swords suddenly soared into the sky, gathered in the sky above his head into a shining sword.


    "Drink He roared and his hands pressed down. In a flash, the hundred Zhang sword in the void fell directly towards the lower Tianren.


    The terrifying pressure, from the rapid fall of the sad God sword, will be locked below Tianren''s body pressure gurgling. But at this time, the peerless Tianjiao of the Tianshen clan roared, and the square heaven drawing halberd in his hand sprang up towards the void.


    Hishishi, the big halberd, like the thick thunder of the deep-sea angry Jiao, at this time quickly toward the tip of the painted halberd. When they completely converge on the top of the drawing halberd, Tianren suddenly whirls in place. He roared and flung the halberd towards the fallen sword.


    Boom! Above the sky, the thunder of terror explodes in an instant. A little light shines from the place where the halberd and the sword strike each other. Immediately, the terrible storm caused by the impact of the two swept around. The whole city of Apocalypse heard this terrible roar. And above the sky, the violent storm crushed the remnant clouds, and even the void was shaken out of a huge hole.


    "How could there be such a terrible confrontation in the city of apocalypse. Who, in violation of the emperor''s injunction, dares to fight in the imperial capital Some people look at the gorgeous halo from the upper stream of the sky, and their eyes are full of shock.


    "It''s the sky above the matchless Shizi mansion. Is it his highness who is fighting with others?" Soon, someone with sharp eyes confirmed the location of the battle, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    "To be able to collide with such a terrifying force, the real combat power of his highness is really too terrible. However, who was able to fight so fiercely with the son in white. As soon as PU fights, he will create such a powerful force. I''m afraid that the other side is not a nobody. "


    "Demon power, in this aftershock, there is the Demon power of the demon clan. Your highness is fighting with the master of demon clan! Is it Tianjiao of the demon clan who has made it to shizifu? "


    A strong friar carefully sensed a sense of terror in the void, and soon said in shock. The friars in the Terran are many experts who often fight with the demon clan. It is not difficult to sense the source of power in the void.


    "I see. No wonder. Tianzhao assembly was interrupted in advance because of the arrival of the demon clan, and did not determine the strongest Tianjiao. It is said that recently, Tianjiao of the demon clan seems to be very interested in the peerless Tianjiao in Tianqi city of big Chu. Many people have been challenged by the demon family Tianjiao, and they seem to have been defeated miserably! "


    "Hum, these demon clans are arrogant. They only challenge some young monks who are not so powerful. Now when I meet the matchless son of the great Chu Empire, how can it be an opponent? " Someone snorted coldly. Obviously, they are not happy with the demon clan''s rampage in Tianqi city recently.


    "That is, your highness, who is able to attack the Holy Land and kill it. Even the strongmen of the holy land of Gusu Su''s family were abandoned by his highness prince. Although these demon clans are strong in Tianjiao, how can they be compared with your highness? "


    In the city of apocalypse, many monks talked about it one after another. Many of them, although also with the big Chu champion Hou, but in the face of the demon clan, the opinion is very unified. These people, completely on the side of Hongling, have great confidence in his victory over the demon clan.


    This is the unique nature of the human race. When it comes to internal affairs, it''s almost a matter of life and death. Once there are foreign races involved, they will unite as one and unite with the outside world. This is the fundamental reason why the Terran is still thriving despite all the trials and tribulations over the years.On the sky, Hongling''s huge sword, which was transformed into a god of sorrow, was locked up with the terrifying Fang Tian Hua Ji. It seemed that no one could do anything about it. However, the people watching the war understand that Tianren''s Fang Tian Hua halberd is in a downwind at this time.


    Because the power of the giant sword is too terrible. The power contained in the five elements Tianxin Daofa is not something that can be countered by ordinary forces. The power of dark ice, which was further produced by 3000 weak waters, the power of thunder from the blood of five claw golden dragon, and the power of emptiness realized by Hongling when she was promoted to God refining and emptiness are all very terrible forces.


    When these forces are forced to condense in the sad sword by the youth, the terrifying power they break out is enough to shake the sky and earth. Even if Tianren has the highest level of sacred vessels, it is difficult to compete with it. After all, Hongling''s power comes from the magic weapon of Yanhuang emperor mirror. The essence of its power is far beyond the scope of sacristy, stepping into another higher realm.


    The eight laws of thunder burst out. In an instant, the supernatural power of the terrorizing talent of Tianyu clan was completely destroyed. And the force of the vast laws that flowed down along the edge of the sword began to invade the halberd, trying to completely annihilate the force of Tianren attached to it.


    Once these forces are destroyed, Tianren will completely lose control of the sacred vessel. Although he did not own it, it was also brought out of the forbidden area of the Tianyu clan. Once the power attached to it is removed, the sacred relic will return directly to the forbidden area of the true people. This is not what Tianren wants to see. This time, he has to use the power of this sacred instrument to explore the ancient battlefield.


    There is no time to think about it, and the whole body of Tianren suddenly bursts out with a terrifying momentum. A huge shadow, rapidly twisted behind him, slowly appeared. It was a huge monster, very similar to the legendary unicorn. But on its body, there are sharp spines everywhere. Its feet are terrible claws. It''s head, two sharp sharp sharp angle, is condensing thunder.


    "Heaven! It is said that the ancient demon God who can control the thunder. I didn''t expect that this day Ren could summon out its shadow. It seems that this man has a strong blood vessel! " Standing on the ground, Hongyou stares at Tianren, whose blood power is breaking out. A trace of fear flashes in his eyes.


    Tianren, who awakened Tianzhen''s blood, has undergone earth shaking changes again. Even Hong you, at this time, dare not have the slightest contempt. The demon clan who awakened the power of blood is absolutely a terrible killing God. Many of the ancestors of the Terran died in the powerful blood of the demon clan. Once these forces of blood burst out, the power brought by them is not so simple as doubling, but is climbing in ten times series.


    "Interesting, will the blood burst out, get further promotion?" Hongling looks at Tianren unexpectedly. He doesn''t like Tianjiao of the human race as much as he likes to be entangled. As soon as he fell into the downwind, he did not hesitate to break out the power of blood. Such a fierce fighting style, although looking at the rough, but it can maximize the strongest combat effectiveness.


    "In this case, then let me have a good experience of the power of the blood of the Tianyu clan!" As soon as the pupil of the boy is locked, he is just a sad sword that slowly presses down the sky''s drawing halberd. At this time, it suddenly erupts a terrifying power again.


    Hum, the terrible sword sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, pressing down the halberd quickly. The horror of sword, constantly cutting in the painting halberd above, rub out a succession of bright flowers. Seeing this drawing halberd is about to fall to the ground. At this time, Tianren, who is in the shadow of the huge sky shadow, suddenly bends his knees and gets ready to rise.


    Roar, behind him, the huge sky shadow roared angrily. Brush, the figure of Tianren, breaks through the air barrier, rushes to the painting halberd in an instant, and holds it with one hand. His whole body, at this time, was covered with terrible bone spurs, and even his hair was beating with the thunder. After holding the drawing halberd, a terrifying and vast Demon power erupted in the palm of his hand, which directly scattered the sword meaning attached to the sword.


    Tianren looked at the huge sword of the God of mercy, and a trace of terrible thunder flashed in his eyes. He held the hand of the drawing halberd, and in an instant, the terrible thunder broke out again, and the halberd quickly wound along the drawing halberd. With a bang, these thunderbolts burst into the sword body of the pathetic sword, destroying the dense power of the law directly.


    Ka Ka, with the thunder''s terror counterattack, the dark gold sad God sword was shocked by the thunder to make a series of terrible cracks. Although it is a kind of divine weapon, it depends on the power of the sword master. If the power is too weak, then it can break out of the prestige is extremely limited.


    Obviously, Tianren, who awakened Tianzhen''s blood, has inspired a power far beyond that of Hongling at this time. It is no longer the power to stay in the holy land of heaven and man, but a thorough step into the fourth. With such a force, it is easy to destroy the sad sword with the third robbery power.


    Boom, a hundred Zhang size of the sad God sword, covered by the vast thunder, suddenly burst to pieces. But standing in front of the Shizi mansion, Hongling''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that Tianren would have such power to destroy his magic sword.In the young man''s eyes, once again flashed wisps of sword meaning. In an instant, there was a clear sound of sword chanting, which reverberated all over his body. As soon as he took a move, there were dark gold metallic light spots in the void, which flashed on and off, and instantly gathered in his palm like snow. Hum, a brand-new sad sword reappears in his hand. The boy took a sword flower with his hand, and his Qi machine broke out unscrupulously.


    "I can''t imagine that this demon clan''s Tianren will be so strong after awakening the power of blood! In this case, let''s also show you the power of my blood! " Hong Ling snorted coldly. At the imperial edict meeting, he did not show too much of his blood power. He just awoke a trace at will, but successfully defeated the powerful enemy.


    Now, in the face of the demon clan''s leader Tianjiao, he can just let go and fight hard. In any case, he had exposed his blood power when he was dealing with the friars of the general''s house. Now, there is nothing wrong with showing it again.


    "Ang!"


    The high sounding Longyin suddenly came from the void behind the son in white. The magnificent heavenly power spreads out from the Dragon shadow slowly emerging from the void. This powerful power surprised the people around him. Strong, too strong. The dragon power, like the raging tide of the sea, shook their minds.


    Even Hongyou, the third prince''s son, was staring at the emperor''s younger brother in horror. He had known for a long time that Hong Ling had used a kind of rare blood force, but he never thought that when this blood force was awakened, it would be so earth shaking.


    "Dragon, it''s the blood of the dragon!" At this time, the Red Dragon Emperor, suspended in the sky above Tianqi City, looked startled and looked at the young son in white in disbelief.


    Beside the emperor Zun of the red dragon, the emperor Hongyi and the empress Jingxi were also shocked. Although it was not the first time that Hong Yi saw Hongling and Longhua, he was still shocked by the terrible power. At this time, because he borrowed the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, the power he showed was more shocking and earth shaking.


    In the eyes of the emperor, there is only one feeling left, that is: dragon power is like prison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    Hongling stood in the same place, with a dark golden halo flowing from his chest and spreading towards his limbs. A piece of shining dark gold metal luster of dragon scales, constantly from his skin, will completely envelop his body. Strands of dark gold thunder, floating on the surface of his body, made him look like a young and noble God.


    The young sword in hand, the body burst out of terror dragon power. He put his foot on the ground of bluestone, and made a huge pit in the heavy stone street. The ferocious cracks spread from the center of his feet. But his body, at this time, it was a boom, and he rose to the sky and swept away towards the sky.


    "Well? This son even has the power of blood, and it is a very rare dragon blood! " Tianren held Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand and looked at Hongling like a crossbow. When he just defeated the fallen sword, he had already felt the extraordinary strength of Hong Ling. And at this time, with the young dragon, is to let his heart and mind are a tremor.


    The same can control the blood of thunder, but the Tianbi clan is far less than the five clawed golden dragon, which is a gap that has existed since ancient times. Dragon is an ancient beast that existed since the beginning of chaos. It was born as a God and can control the thunder of all worlds. Although Tianyu is an ancient demon God, its level and power are still much worse than the five claw Golden Dragon.


    The furious thunder made Hongling''s speed in the void to the extreme. At this time, his sword was in his hand, and his body was full of fighting spirit. It is a rare event for him to fight against Tianjiao, who has the ancient blood of demon clan. How can he miss such an opportunity!


    Heavy haze of thunder clouds, at this time in the top of Tianren gathered, from time to time there are lightning flashes. Seeing that Hongling has quickly narrowed the distance, Tianren hums coldly and cuts down fiercely with a halberd. With the blessing of his holy land cultivation, he is like a skyscraper. At this time, a chopping down, with a terrible thunderstorm.


    These violent thunder shattered the whole void, revealing the son in white from the sky below. At this time, Hongling''s sad sword turned upside down and cut out with one sword. Hiss, dark gold thunder sword light, meet the purple thunder and lightning of Tianren.


    Boom, a violent thunderstorm broke out completely from the point of collision between the sword edge and the blade of painted halberd. The round shock wave, with the force of terrible thunder, completely smashed all the divine senses that were watching both sides of the war. Even the divine consciousness of the Red Dragon Emperor and the emperor''s wife was directly eliminated at this time.


    Obviously, the conflict between the matchless son of the great Chu and the unique Tianjiao of the demon family TIANYAO, the fierce war situation has far exceeded people''s imagination. Although these two people are only the younger generation, they can make a big difference. However, many Tianjiao of their generation just can''t imagine when they can get a Tianjie magic weapon.


    But now Hongling and Hongling have been able to rely on sacred vessels to raise their strength to the level of holy land. This huge gap will make many of them feel desperate. But the reality is that, while many people are still wandering, some people have gone higher and farther. Their achievements will even make the monks of the older generation ashamed.


    Above the void, the two young masters confront each other from afar, and the Qi machines gushing out of their bodies collide with each other in front of their bodies. Two dense air walls are slowly twisting into a sharp cone shape. Behind Hongling and Tianren, the huge virtual shadow of dragon and Tianren is roaring wantonly.


    It is like a terrifying beast from ancient time and space, constantly releasing the magnificent heavenly power. Two different kinds of thunder, constantly tearing each other entangled. Under the shadow of the void, Hongling and Tianren were constantly plunging out, colliding with each other, and then retreating again.


    The more frightened they were in the Vietnam War, no one thought that after the other side awakened the power of blood, they would be so terrible. Of course, the most surprising thing is Tianren. As the leader of the demon clan, he is naturally not a real name. In the selection of the leading friars, he was able to suppress the unique Tianjiao of the demon clan, which was the qualification of leading the team.


    However, in this great Chu Tianqi City, he was unexpectedly hit by the incomparable son Hongling. Although he had heard that his highness could attack the holy land, he did not think that he had the right to fight against himself. In the case of the same level of terror, it is the super proud clan.


    Tianren is confident that when he comes to Dachu this time, he can''t find the young Tianjiao who can fight with him. His real goal is the immortal genius of the great forces from the upper world in the ancient battlefield. As for Da Chu, it was just a passing scene of his fame.


    However, the incomparable son of a powerful, but greatly beyond his expectations. He was only in the early stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. However, he was able to use the power of powerful magic weapons to promote his accomplishments to the level of being side by side with himself. Moreover, in the absence of using the force of blood, Tianren was suppressed by him, which made him a little proud.


    After that, he awakened the dormant blood of Tianzhen. He wanted to crush the son of the great Chu directly, but he didn''t expect that Hongling was also the owner of the blood, and was also a very strong blood of the dragon. The strength of the blood even suppressed his blood.Tianren is very angry now. He is just a Terran IMP in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. He has the blood of a golden dragon with five claws that is superior to his blood of Tianji. It seemed like a great irony to him. He made great efforts to awaken Tianzhen''s blood, and killed out of the demon family''s thousands of Tianjiao, which led many of the demon clan''s peerless Tianjiao to the Tianqi city of Dachu.


    However, before he completely buried the power of the demon clan in the soul of every big Chu Tianjiao, the matchless son of heaven was born. He not only slapped the demon clan in public, but also humiliated the Red Dragon Emperor. Now, the young man in white has the power to fight against the awakened Tianzhen. For Tianren, this is the biggest shame in this life.


    "I must defeat him. I want to let all people in Da Chu understand that demon clan is the greatest and outstanding race in the world. And the Terran is just our humble blood food. I will let this great Chu, after thousands of years, still extol my name, and I will make them feel afraid of me. I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him! "


    Tianren stares at Hongling, her eyes full of scarlet killing intention. This matchless son of a generation is really too presumptuous. He even dare to block the great demon race''s pace, this is to the demon God''s blasphemy. Those who blaspheme can only give thanks to death. Today, even if he offended the royal family of the great Chu, he also wanted to kill Hongling on the spot.


    Roar! Tianren suddenly roared up to the sky, and the empty shadow behind him roared with anger.


    He whirled the halberd in his hand and held it violently. The terrible purple thunder drowned the whole halberd. He bent his knees to get ready and set foot on the void, stepping out of the dense ripples. Others with the halberd, toward the hanging still Hongling burst away. The thunder clouds all over the sky and the continuous torrent of terrible thunder have promoted the power of Tianren to the extreme.


    Seeing this man''s murderous intention soared, Hong Ling felt awe stricken. After he became a dragon, his perception was much sharper than usual. Tianren''s every move, even the difference in the speed of his breath circulation, was completely captured by him. At this time, he saw the impact of Tianren. He had no time to think about it. He put his hand on the sword. With a hissing sound, the young man''s palm was cut, and dark gold dragon blood flowed on it.


    Hum, sad God sword constantly buzzing up, incomparable terror prestige, let it look like the thunder god sky front which falls in nine days. Hongling let go of the sword and pushed it with both hands. In a flash, the whole sword suddenly burst out. Seeing that it was about to collide with the rushing Tianren, Hongling''s pupil was locked.


    Keng, the sad sword split and turned into a powerful thunder sword array. It constantly huff and puff, pouring out the terrible thunder sword meaning, toward the sky Ren shrouded and down. At this time, Hong Ling, however, was in a flash and disappeared in the air.


    Boom!


    The sword array and the drawing halberd collide with each other fiercely again, and in an instant there is a violent aftershock sweeping around. But at this time, the figure of Tianren is shocked by the terror air machine attached to the sword array, and it throws at the rear rapidly. Strong, too strong! After Longhua, the matchless son of the world, even Tianren, who awakened the power of Tianzhen''s blood, could not resist the sword moves he used to defend his sword.


    At this time, at the moment when Tianren''s body was thrown back, the broken sword array seemed to have come back to life and released its bright edge again. Hong Ling, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared behind the sword array, and gently touched the end of the sword array. As soon as his body was shaken, a terrible Qi burst out of his palms, which activated the sword array again and swept away towards Tianren.


    He walked with the sword, and his body was as fast as a ghost. Before Tianren reacts, he slams the sword array on the huge sky shadow. Bang, the huge sky shadow, which was originally as high as 100 Zhang, was hit by the sad God sword array and twisted instantly. One after another ferocious cracks, constantly spread from the place of sword array bombardment.


    Seeing that the sun was about to break, Tianren, who was able to stabilize her figure, did not care about anything else. She opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence to solidify the illusory Tianzhen again. He roared, and the halberd in his hand chopped at the sword array. The power of terror makes people shudder.


    Keng, the sound of metal collision that makes teeth sour, reverberates in the sky. Hongling''s brilliant sword array was so terrible that it collapsed and disintegrated in an instant. However, he didn''t care much about it. The youth congealed the mysterious handprint, when separated again, there was a white gold streamer between the hands.


    "God of mercy, blow it up


    As his words fell, the collapsing sword array suddenly burst out into a dazzling edge. Immediately, the sword array composed of ten swords at the top of the Holy Land burst into pieces and exploded in an instant. However, Tianren, who was still trying to maintain the shadow of Tianzhen, was affected by the tyrannical sword intention, and instantly vomited blood and retreated.


    The shadow of sky shadow, which lost the blessing of Demon power and blood, suddenly roared, as if unwilling or sighing, and burst into pieces in an instant. With its disappearance, Tianren, who was already in a mess, spewed out a mouthful of dead blood in an instant. He was connected with the spirit of the day, and as soon as it was destroyed, he was also affected.


    At this time, he looked at the white clothes son in front of him, how could he not understand, how could this young man have such terrible power. It was the sky of ancient times. How could it be destroyed by manpower. What kind of existence is this teenager.Hong Ling did not pay attention to the frightened face of Tianren, but a move, the palm of the sword filled. The dark gold metallic light spots like stars gathered in his palm like wind and snow, and once again condensed into a sad sword shining with cold light. The young man held the sword in his hand and held a sword flower. The long sword pointed to Tianren in a distance.


    "Lord Tianren, is it necessary to continue this war? Do you take the initiative to admit defeat, or choose to continue to fight with me Hongling looks at Tianren coldly, without a trace of complacency on her face. However, on top of his long sword, there is a terrible sword meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Tianren looks at the front, holding a sword and pointing to his own Hongling, and his eyes are suspicious. He had been badly injured by Hongling''s violent attack. And when Hong Ling smashed the shadow of the shadow that day, his injury was pushed to a very serious level.


    Such a heavy injury, in his current state, is difficult to suppress. In this way, it is beyond his power to continue to fight with this matchless son. However, he was not reconciled. According to reason, he should have defeated this matchless son of the world, with the power of victory, continue to challenge the third prince Hongyou. But now, he can''t even beat Hongling, whose strength is even lower than Hongyou.


    Such a result, let day Ren very angry. He is the unique heaven pride of the demon family. He has the blood of the ancient demon God Tianyu, and has broken the barrier of the destiny and has sacred utensils beside him. But that''s how he couldn''t defeat a great Chu matchless son of the world who was still empty. What''s the matter with the world? It''s so crazy.


    A demon cultivator who has the highest sacred utensils can''t defeat a man who has the same sacred utensils! Not only Tianren, but also all the people watching the battle below, their eyes were uncertain at this time. To be fair to all, the strength of Tianren, even many of the long-standing human friars, did not have the assurance of winning.


    However, how long has the matchless son practiced? He was able to surpass this demon family''s peerless arrogance, and with his own strength, completely suppressed this terrible demon family evil star.


    "Well, I have to say that you are indeed the matchless son of Da Chu. I can''t beat you indeed!" After struggling for a long time, Tian Ren finally answered.


    He put away the drawing halberd from the sky and slowly lowered his figure from the void. Now, it is of little significance for him to continue to fight against Hong Ling. His shadow of sky shadow has been smashed, and in a short time, there is no way to continue to awaken this powerful blood force. So, to continue to challenge this matchless son of the world, is no different from looking for hardship.


    However, the other side has not completely burst out his own strength. From the beginning to the end, he did not show too many means of attack in addition to arousing the blood of the dragon in his body. Even the imperial family''s Secret gun technique of the big Chu hasn''t been used yet. This kind of existence is what makes Tianren fear most.


    The battle will be incomparable with the God of Chu. Many famous characters in the demon clan died under this overlord gun. Once Hongling used his gun, Tianren didn''t know how to stop it.


    But in fact, at this time, Hong Ling was almost out of his means. He had no reservation except that he didn''t continue to upgrade his cultivation. He doesn''t know any other powerful secret arts. As for the overlord gun, it is not as powerful as his own sword skills.


    After all, he majored in swords, not guns. Of course, if he cooperated with the battle God formula, he could also rely on the overlord gun to fight with Tianren. But the problem is that he doesn''t have any magic weapon and long gun on him. At that time, in the dead sea of the nether world, in order to promote the God of sorrow into a sacred weapon, he had destroyed all his magic weapons and used them as nourishment for his promotion.


    Now, in addition to the sad sword and Yan Huang emperor mirror, he has no more magic tools. Tianren didn''t know what to do. He thought that the son in white had something to keep, so he gave up his plan to continue the first World War. However, even so, Hong Ling''s performance is indeed beyond the expectation of many people.


    Even if it is Hongyou, the third prince''s son, at this time, he looks at Hong Ling with the eyes of a ghost. His younger brother is really too strong. Even if he Hongyou completely broke out the power of the half step emperor, he was not sure of winning. Fortunately, this guy is a member of the royal family of Chu. He can''t fight his own family.


    "Lord Tianren, I''ve accepted it!" Hong Ling took the sword and returned with a salute and put away the sad sword. He didn''t worry much about the provocation of other demon clans. Even the experts like Tianren were defeated. Who else would not open their eyes and make trouble on their own initiative.


    "Well, now that the war is over, let''s break up." Hong you said to an unrelated person outside the Shizi mansion. Most of the onlookers came to see the excitement, but few real experts. At this time, since Tianren has been soft, why are you still staying? Is it annoying?


    "Third brother, I have ordered someone to prepare the dinner party. Brother, do you want to join the banquet with Tianjiao of the demon clan? After all, you have already arrived at my humble house, and I will do my best to be the host of the earth Hongling looked at the Hongyou standing with many Tianjiao of the demon family, and asked.


    Although he fought Tianren, it was a friendly exchange between the two ethnic groups. Now, after the fight, everyone can sit down and drink and brag. Of course, he invited these people on his own initiative. As for whether these people would accept it or not, he could not guess.


    "Brother Tianren, how many others do you think? My brother Hongling really wants to invite several people to the banquet. No, how about having a good lunch in this Shizi mansion? I don''t think the Chilong emperor will blame you either! " Hongyou said it to the letter, and then brought out the Red Dragon Emperor. Naturally, he hoped that the pride of these demon families would stop for a while.


    Otherwise, once these demon clan young masters leave shizifu and make trouble everywhere, he will have a headache. Today, in this matchless Shizi mansion, young masters gather here. Even if Tianjiao of the demon clan wants to find fault, he can''t get it.Hong Ling''s two daughters, Su Yu Qingyao and Sun Jia Mo Yue, are not good at fighting against each other. Just standing there can give people a sense of unfathomability. Even if it is Hongyou, he can only grasp the victory over Sun Jia and Mo Yue. As for Su Yu and Qingyao, if they were put in the Tianzhao assembly, he still had some assurance. But now, there is a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Hongyou doesn''t know where this feeling comes from. In short, he thinks these two girls are as dangerous as Hongling. Even though they are not as strong as Hongling, their sense of crisis is more obvious. There is no doubt that those who are related to Hong Ling have never been a nobody.


    Even if it is Xia Yan, Hong you can also feel a deep breath of secrecy from this woman. Obviously, the girl rescued by Hong Ling from Su''s residence is not a weak person. This makes his royal highness, who always thinks that he is elegant and elegant, envies, envies and hates. My highness is so handsome. Why don''t these beauties look down on themselves and take a fancy to Hongling, a little white face?


    "Since it''s the invitation of his highness, we should be respectful rather than obedient." Tianren looked at other demon clan Tianjiao and nodded. This time, together with him, the demon family came to Shizi mansion with five people. All of them were young demons who broke the barrier of destiny.


    Of course, shizifu is not weak at all. In addition to the third prince Hongyou, there are four Tianjiao after Hongling. They all broke the destiny barrier and devoured the terrible existence of the life star. Such strength is enough to accept any challenge from the demon clan.


    "Can Feng, order to go down, quickly set up a banquet. The place is in the peach forest in the mansion Hongling said to the remnant Feng.


    "Yes, young master, I will order the dining room now!" Can Feng bowed back, with a few servants to the dining room. On the other hand, Hongyou and the people of the demon clan all showed strange colors on their faces. The housekeeper of Shizi mansion is the confidant of the matchless son of heaven. I didn''t expect that he was such a young monk. It seemed that he was only forty years old.


    It is surprising that such a young monk should be a housekeeper willingly. When he killed the friars who had been sent by Su family and other aristocratic families to the third robbery of heaven and man holy land, he shocked all the aristocratic families. The monk killed by him is not an ordinary monk. It''s a killer from the black market. It''s very powerful. Even in the city of Tianqi, it''s also famous.


    But it was such a saint who was killed on the spot by Sheng Sheng, the chief housekeeper who only practiced Xu He Tao in Shizi mansion. Even, he didn''t seem to have hurt a hair of the housekeeper, which made the big families afraid. Can Feng is still only a friar who practices virtual and harmonious Taoism, but he has the strength to easily kill the third robber monk in heaven and man holy land. Once he grows up, how strong will he be?


    Over dinner. Hongling gives the chief to Hongyou, the third prince. He sits on the left and right respectively with Tianren. In Hongling''s side, Su Yu, Qingyao, Sun Jia, Mo Yue and Xia Yan were ranked in order. On the other hand, it is a poor and strange family, Tianjiao Yanyu, Jinwu bloodcrow, Beiming Pengzu Fengxing, and Baihu Baixiao.


    Hongling originally arranged a reception for Xia Yan, but it turned out to be a banquet for many demon clan Tianjiao, which surprised him. However, Xia Yan did not seem to have any opinion on this. On the contrary, he was very curious and looked at the Tianjiao of the two clans, and his eyes were full of shock.


    These powerful existence, which usually appears in any city of Dachu, is the existence of people in empty lanes. But now it''s amazing to be able to get together. And the key to all this is the gentle and handsome son in white. He is the only one who has the courage to entertain these rebellious demons in his own mansion.


    This is the proof of strength, but also due to their own temperament. For ordinary friars, I''m afraid they don''t have such a mind and can accept the pride of these demon families. But Hongling is different. For him, as long as the other party is not his enemy, he can sit down and drink well.


    "Your Highness is so powerful today that we really admire him. Now that we have seen the power of your highness, we don''t know whether these Tianjiao around your highness are also like your highness and have a unique posture? " When they were drinking, Bai Xiao of the white tiger clan suddenly got up and asked.


    "Oh? Does brother Bai Xiao want to see the strength of my companions? " Hong Ling smiles. It is said that there is no good banquet in Hongmen banquet. How can he treat people to dinner today. Can''t we stop the arrogance of these demon clans!


    He is slightly angry at this time, this banquet, in the final analysis, is to give Xia Yan three people wind. Later, he was forced to entertain the people of the demon clan, and now there are still people who are not open-minded and dare to speak freely on the banquet, which is beyond his bottom line.


    "Yes, as your highness said. In fact, when we come to the capital of the great Chu emperor, we also want to see the extraordinary splendor of the great Chu. Since most of Tianjiao in the top ten of Dachu is here, we can''t bear to miss it. If there is something to offend, your highness Haihan


    Bai Xiao didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. When he reached his level of practice, he was naturally indomitable. But it''s a matter of time. When I eat, I still want to fight. The etiquette of the demon clan is really rude."In this case, I can choose one of the four people around me at will and try their best. As for the other three people, I''m sorry, they are my friends, not Tianjiao in this Tianzhao conference, so they will not accept your challenge! " Hongling put out a bottle of wine, caught a piece of peach blossom, and drank it with strong liquor. He wiped the corners of his lips and said to Bai Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will not bully the weak if I understand it!" White Xiao see Hongling did not have an opinion, eyes suddenly burst out a burst of fine awn.


    This sentence of his, instantly let the person of Hong Ling side frown. This man is really crazy, and he doesn''t pay any attention to propriety. I don''t know whether he is unintentional or intentional, in short, it is very unpleasant.


    "Su Yu, Qingyao, fat man, Mo Yue, no matter who meets this guy later, give me a good beating. It''s better to beat him into a pig''s head and stay out of bed for three months. Today, the son of this world must let these demon family''s coquettes know the end of talking nonsense Hongling''s eyes were cold and staring at Bai Xiao. She opened her mouth and said to the people around her.


    Shizifu was in the early light, but all of a sudden there was a cold wind over the banquet, which made everyone cold.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the wind. Is there anyone who is going to have bad luck again?" Hongyou, the third prince, shivered and drank the wine out of the bottle, which was a long sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    "It''s said that his highness, the son of the king of heaven of the great Chu, is his royal highness. I have heard that Yutian marquis is one of the great Chu empire''s two Bi, which is as famous as the champion marquis. Therefore, I want to ask his highness Sun Jia, the son of Longxiang, for advice! " Bai Xiao stares at Sun Jia and says seriously.


    For him, since Yutian Hou is as famous as the champion Hou, his son will never be much weaker than Hong Ling. The reason why he chose Sun Jia as his opponent was naturally to win over the son of Yutian Marquis, thus making him famous. However, when he saw Sun Jia pick up his wolf toothed stick which was full of taper thorn, his face froze for a moment.


    The heavy mace, just looking at it, is incomparable. If you are called on, I''m afraid that even if you are immortal, you will be smashed and half disabled. The fat man was very upset at this time. He was facing the roast suckling pig in front of him, but he was challenged by the white haired guy. Bai Xiao does this, how can he restore his physical strength at ease?


    "Hello, you, that''s you! You are called Bai Xiao, don''t you know that you disturb my taste of meat? " The fat man carried a mace on his right shoulder, and grasped the greasy pig''s ear in his left hand. He chewed the greasy pig''s ear seriously.


    "Your Highness Longxiang Shizi, please give me your advice!" Bai Xiao hugged his fist and said it sincerely. However, his seemingly gentle behavior did not win the favor of the fat man.


    "Come on, since we want to fight, we should not be so polite. I don''t want to eat that kind of thing!" The fat man grabbed the pig''s ear and waved his hand. He didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense.


    "Fat man, don''t play in my peach forest, and damage my flowers for no reason!"


    Hongling snapped his fingers and turned the sad sword into a huge sword array, forming a huge cage in the void. It was a huge ball. On the surface of the ball, there were ten long swords floating. The sword Qi from these long swords has condensed into a huge spherical barrier, which can isolate the power under any emperor''s territory.


    With the strength of Hongling, it is easy to achieve this. After all, the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and sad God sword can''t be ignored by even the top level masters of holy land. At this time, with his own efforts, he made this spherical cage, which was intended to let the fat man and Bai Xiao fight in it.


    "You two, go ahead. You can release your strength as much as you like in my sword array cage." Hongling pointed to the transparent sphere above the peach forest, and said to the fat man and Bai Xiao.


    The fat man nodded and did not speak. However, Bai Xiao on one side hesitated at this time. He was very suspicious of the cage created by Hong Ling. After all, the other side was just a monk who was refining and returning to the void. How strong was the cage made?


    He didn''t worry much about the cheating of Hongling and others. After all, every peerless Tianjiao is very proud of his practice so far. They simply disdain to use disgraceful means to accumulate their own reputation. It''s impossible to do that for a long time. Moreover, Hongling represents the face of the great Chu royal family, and naturally will not make people despise things.


    "Your Highness, you cage, can you really bear all our strength?" After all, Bai Xiao can''t help but ask Hongling.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try to destroy it with your best strength. If it can be destroyed, then I can apply to the emperor to open the battle platform of the temple of heaven! " Therefore, LingHong is not angry.


    "Bai Xiao, don''t linger. Since your Highness has made this cage with good intentions, you don''t need to doubt it!" One side of the day Ren, see white Xiao seems hesitant, mouth remind way. He believed that no one here could break the cage created by Hongling. Even the third son of the emperor of the state of Chu could not do it.


    Bai Xiao heard the speech and nodded. Although Tianren was defeated in the war, his authority in the demon family Tianjiao was beyond doubt. The demon clan only believes in the most powerful, Tianren''s words, enough to make the proud Bai Xiao Yan listen to the plan. He flashed and rushed to the cage.


    However, Hongling did not want him to go in so easily. The youth stands on the ground, in the moment when Bai Xiao approaches the cage, his eyes lock. In a flash, the whole barrier became impregnable. Boom, white roar hard hit on the barrier, but was severely shocked back.


    "Well? Is this matchless son telling me that his sword spirit cage is not weak at all? Ridiculous, he really thought, this little barrier, can block me? " Bai Xiao snorted coldly and called out a white sword. As soon as the sword appeared, there was a terrible air of sword over the whole peach forest, and the countless peach blossoms were directly shaken down.


    At this time, Bai Xiao''s sword was in his hand, and the power of the holy land of terror poured into his body from the long sword. The terror of the second hijacking Holy Land exploded from him. He danced a knife flower with his hand, and immediately cut the knife towards the ball. The brush, ten Zhang long white Sabre Qi, cuts down towards the ball. Bai Xiao''s mouth slightly cocked up, as if he had foreseen the broken shape of the cage.


    At this time, the fat man standing in the air in the sphere is biting the pig''s ear in his hand. For him, eating is the most important thing. As for the matter of verifying the strength of the sword Qi cage, he would not be so stupid as to do such a stupid thing as long as his mind did not blow.Others don''t know, but fat man and Mo Yue know that Hongling has an imperial weapon. Moreover, this piece of imperial ware may be the treasure of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty and the legendary flaming mirror. With this thing, even at the top of the holy land, it is impossible to break the cage formed by the sad God sword array. Fat people don''t do such thankless things, as for how others do, that''s not what he should care about.


    "This white roar, can''t be silly!" The fat man glanced at the white roar which was cut by a knife, and then concentrated on dealing with the food in his hand. Before the war, it was a matter of business to eat first.


    Boom! The terrible sound came from the place where the sword Qi collided with the sword Qi cage. Hongling''s sword Qi cage didn''t even produce a ripple, but the fierce Sabre Qi was completely shattered at this time. The vast air current is raging over the peach forest.


    Seeing that this breath has a downward trend, Hongling will take a move and take in countless petals of peach blossom. In the palm of his hand, there was a dense gas gushing out and pouring into the petals. The young man lifted his sleeve and in an instant all the petals full of nine turns of true Qi rushed towards the shrouded broken knife like a flying rain butterfly.


    Bang, a dull sound reverberates in the void. The fierce Sabre Qi was directly defeated by all the petals. At this time, they turned into a soft breeze, blowing these peach blossoms, so that they were scattered. The women are happy to look at these rustling petals, full of smile on her pretty face.


    At this time, Hongyou, the third Royal Highness, was even more radiant. This guy didn''t even know that the wine bottle in his hand was tilted, and let the thick liquor spill on his boots.


    "I wipe it. It''s amazing. Hong Ling is a good teacher and friend of my highness in the process of chasing girls. Hey, I''ve learned another trick to pick up girls. When he comes back, he can share it with his father and let him talk to his mother. As for the handsome Royal Highness, I can go and show my cousin. At that time, it will not be easy for a beauty to enter her arms automatically! "


    Hongyou has almost fantasized, but when Hongling coughed gently, he couldn''t help but wake up. He caught a glimpse of his boots soaked in wine, and then quietly dispelled them with genuine Qi. Then, with a smile, he looked at Bai Xiao, who was standing outside the cage.


    At this time, Bai Xiao is very embarrassed and uncomfortable. However, he doubted Hongling''s sword cage. At this time, he was isolated from the cage and could not enter it to fight with the fat Sun Jia. At this time, he could not break the cage of sword Qi with the strength achieved by using the sacred vessels. So he wisely didn''t do it again, but looked down on his face.


    "OK, Hongling, don''t embarrass Bai Xiao. He is still a child. Let him in. After all, it''s too much and bad. The face of demon clan is not good! " Hong you looked at Bai Xiao, and said in secret that he deserved it. He just preached to Hongling.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, brother Sanhuang." Hong Ling nodded and snapped his finger. The sword array was divided into a gap that could be entered.


    At this time, Bai Xiao blushed and did not dare to speak any more. With a flash of his body, he rushed into the sword array with a whoosh. He was shameless this time, not only failed to break the cage of Hongling''s sword array, but also his sword Qi was destroyed by the youth with peach blossom. Such a humiliation was the only thing he had ever seen in his life, but it was also his own fault.


    "Your Highness Sun Jia, offended!" Bai Xiao looked at Sun Jia, who had finished eating pig''s ears and was smearing his greasy hands on his robe. A trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    He was in urgent need of a World War I to wash away the sense of shame brought about by his disgrace. But in front of me, this big bellied son of the Dragon elephant looks like a waste. As long as he has defeated this man, his previous humiliation, not to say forgotten, can also be erased!


    "Come on, come on. Don''t be too handsome to do it. Let''s finish the fight quickly, and I have to go back to dinner. " Fat man is very shameless to say, seems not to care about Bai Xiao''s stiff face at this time.


    With a bang on his body, a terrible air burst out. The heavy force of the earth instantly coagulated a pair of hard stone armour on his body. He picked up the mace and immediately smashed it at Baixiao, regardless of whether Tianjiao of the white tiger clan was ready or not. This crisp, and very hooligan play, seems to be inherited from his father, the imperial marquis.


    Seeing that wolf toothed stick whistling down, Bai Xiao was shocked in a moment.


    The wolf toothed stick in the hands of the fat man is a holy weapon of the peak. At this time, he completely aroused the power of his whole body, and even promoted his accomplishments to the peak of the second robbery in heaven and man holy land, and he could only step into the third one. If it''s hit, it''s not like you''ll be ruined and killed!


    This white tiger''s peerless Tianjiao didn''t dare to think about it at this time. He hurriedly raised his long sword to meet him.


    When! Bright flowers and fire, shining in the cage of sword array. But Bai Xiao is a puff, spitting blood and retreating abruptly. The power of the son of the Dragon elephant was so powerful that he couldn''t stop it. However, as soon as he retreated, the fat man rushed up with his mace and hit him with a blow. He didn''t give Bai Xiao a chance to breathe back.When, when, when! Baixiao''s tiger mouth was shocked by the force from the long knife. However, the dead fat man, who seemed to be panting, was just like a piling miner. He still swung the mace round.


    "How can this fat man have such terrible power. Doesn''t he need to recover? How do you look like a beast Bai Xiao almost cried. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even make a decent chopping attack, so he was smashed by the fat man''s swift and violent mace. At this time, his chest seems to hold a breath, let him incomparably uncomfortable.


    "Well, it seems that you can carry the white face! It''s also good. Just now my son has been eating a little bit, so I''ll take him to practice, eliminate food and lose weight! " The fat man put the mace under the creaky nest, spit on his right hand, and rubbed his hands with a smile.


    He seemed to feel that the fight had messed up his hair. At this time, he rubbed his hands slowly on his oily hair. After all this, he held the mace in both hands and dragged it. He twisted his butt, like a wild boar across the rape field, and rushed toward Bai Xiao with a bang.


    "Oh, Wu that little demon, eat your granddad!" Fat man utters Chi Jiao to pant, toward at this time complexion big white Xiao roar way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Bai Xiao stands in the sword array, panting for breath. At this time, he tried to smooth out all his strength. However, fat Sun Jia''s wolf toothed stick is really terrible. Even if he had a sacred instrument, he could not defeat him at all.


    Seeing the fat man''s coquettish jump, hit the head with a stick, Bai Xiao was furious in an instant. This guy has already forced himself to be in a mess before. Now he still wants to do the same thing again? In a moment, he bent his knees to get ready, took the long knife back to his waist, and immediately his body suddenly swept out.


    Brush, white knife light, in the void into a long rainbow, toward the fallen wolf tooth stick rapid impact and go. Keng! The bright spark flashed by, and the fat man''s body was shaken back by Bai Xiao''s long knife. But Bai Xiao, at this time, resisted the shock of terror from the long knife, and again prepared to shoot out.


    His knife, almost to the extreme, is like countless dazzling thunder, completely covering the fat man. Keng, Keng, Keng! Countless bright sparks twinkle between the long sword and the mace, making the transparent sword air cage look like a shining pearl.


    The fat man was still panting with his mace, and was not flustered by the sudden attack of Bai Xiao. Moreover, although he was forced back by Bai Xiao. But holding the mace in both hands, he smashed every stick, the prestige is far beyond imagination.


    Two people in this cage of sword Qi constant confrontation, spawned a terrible aftershock. However, the cage of sword Qi cast by the sad God sword was not damaged at this time. No matter how violent the breath is, it can''t be shaken. All the people watching the battle at the bottom all looked contemplative.


    Whether it was Hongling''s sword cage or the two men fighting in the cage, the shock they brought to all of us could not be described in words. The young Tianjiao of the big Chu and the peerless demons of the demon clan have now grown to the extent that the older generation of friars are interested in it. What kind of sparks will the two sides collide once they meet in the ancient battlefield in the future?


    Not every young monk can have such horrible details as these peerless heavenly pride. Then, when ordinary friars meet them, how should they deal with themselves. Moreover, don''t forget that there will be ancient battlefields and Tianjiao from the upper world. The details of Tianjiao are even better than those of the great Chu and the demon clan. So, what are they fighting for?


    Boom! A stick will impact from the white Xiaozhen fly, fat some impatient looking at him. This guy, it''s so hard to deal with. The speed is fast, and there is evil spirit on the long Dao that can disturb the mind. Fortunately, he had thick skin and thick meat, otherwise he would have been cut into pieces.


    "Your Highness, why, just at the beginning, are you going to admit defeat?" Although Bai Xiao was shocked to fly, but it was not as embarrassed as before. There was a tuft of white hair floating on his forehead, and it was obvious that he had awakened the blood force in his body. When he mocked the fat man, his whole body was shrouded in the shadow of a white tiger.


    "I said," why is your grandson so energetic? It turns out that he used the power of blood in his body. Look at the appearance of your kitten. It''s the blood of the white tiger in the legend The fat man looked at Bai Xiao with some disdain, his face was full of disdain.


    This guy must have been knocked unconscious just now, which quietly awakened the power of blood. But it''s insidious! The fat man looked at this time a demon force rampant white roar, the bottom of his heart nervous straight suddenly. If we don''t finish this, we''ll have nothing to eat. However, this guy has awakened his blood. How long does he have to fight?


    "If your highness thinks that I am bullying others with the power of blood, you can also wake up other forces in you. Bai Xiao has no second words!" Bai Xiao looks at this time complexion is like constipation general afflictive fat man, righteous awe ran says. He didn''t believe it. This fat man still has the power of blood!


    "That''s not good! You''re just a child. I''m not bullying you when I do this? " Fat suddenly some shy, even some shy.


    Bai Xiao is stumbling at the smell of speech, child? Who''s special is a child. He''s a decent white tiger. He''s a peerless pride. Even among the many arrogance of the demon clan, it is also famous. The fat man said that he was still a child. What''s more, judging from His Coy manner, this guy felt that fighting with himself was just deceiving the small.


    Damn it, it''s unreasonable. Bai Xiao is almost angry. The fat man was so deceiving that he didn''t pay attention to him. When did he ever suffer such a heavy loss. This damned son of a bitch should take advantage of himself as an elder. Who can bear it!


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. Take it!" Bai Xiao was completely angry, and his long knife suddenly burst out a bright blade. At this time, behind him, there is a powerful force of emptiness, which is constantly pouring into it. He slowly swung the long knife into a semicircle and then chopped it down with a sharp knife.


    Brush, knife Qi out of the blade, instantly turned into a terrible white tiger. Roar! The white tiger roared, in the fat man has not yet returned to God, the fierce impact on him. The speed is so fast that even if the fat man has reached the holy land of heaven and man, he can''t react to it.Boom, a loud noise, like thunder from the ground. The figure of the fat man was suddenly bombarded by the shadow of the white tiger. The heavy stone armour on his body broke in an instant, and the whole person immediately threw it back, slamming heavily on the sword gas barrier.


    Puff, the fat man burst out a mouthful of fishy and salty blood, his eyes full of anger. This white Xiao, the hand unexpectedly so cruel. However, before waiting for him to recover his strength again, Bai Xiao is cut off again. Roar, it is the roar of the tiger, the huge shadow of the white tiger again hit the fat man. The fury of the breath, people shudder.


    "Deceive people too much. Do you really think that your grandson is easy to provoke?" Fat man instantly angry, he will be in the hands of the wolf tooth stick a horizontal, bang a sound again born, bear a knife of white roar. Another mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, and the fat man''s face turned into a very abnormal flush.


    Among the people watching the battle below, Tianren is very satisfied with Bai Xiao''s achievements at this time. In this war, since Baixiao secretly awakened the power of white tiger''s blood, the balance of victory has been tilted towards the side of demon clan. As long as Bai Xiao works harder, he will be able to defeat the fat man who doesn''t know what to do.


    "Your Highness the third prince, the matchless son of the world, I think the son of the Dragon elephant seems to have been exhausted. Why don''t you tell him to give up. Keep fighting. I''m afraid something will happen Tianren looked at the two men, Hongyou and Hongling, who were not very good-looking at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tianren. The fat man doesn''t have anything else, but his skin is thick and his flesh is thick. It won''t matter if he is beaten more! " Hongling and Hongyou haven''t opened their mouth yet, but Mo Yue on one side says something to block Tianren''s words.


    "Oh? Is it difficult for Miss Mo Yue to think that his highness Sun Jia still has the strength to fight in the first World War? " On the side of the demon clan, Yan Yu of the poor and strange clan is not happy. Tianren is the friar of her demon clan. When does it come to Mo Yue, an unknown little girl, to interrupt when he talks?


    "That''s natural. My fiance of Mo Yue can''t be defeated by a cat and a dog at will." Mo Yue smiles with a trace of arrogance in her tone. These demon clan''s guys, one by one, have higher eyes than the top, how can she have a good face.


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s go on. If one of them is really in danger, I''ll save it! " Seeing that there was a big trend on both sides, Hong Ling finally stopped talking. If these guys make trouble in his peach grove, they will have to destroy the precious flowers and trees which have been bought with a lot of money.


    Ignore below almost noisy people, fat eyes, flash a trace of evil spirit. The corners of his mouth, at this time, there is blood infiltration. Even the incomplete body armor has been completely turned into powder. He wiped the corners of his mouth, and suddenly a huge shadow flashed through his eyes.


    Roar!


    The fat man opened his mouth and roared. Suddenly, there were pieces of dragon scales on his body. On his shoulder, there were two half foot long white ivory, slowly protruding from the flesh and blood. A huge virtual image, slowly and thoroughly protect him. There is no hair in the whole body of this giant elephant, but it is covered with blue dragon scales. Its limbs are dragon claws with sharp nails.


    "Dragon elephant! I didn''t expect that the dead fat man could not carry it at last, and awakened the blood of the Dragon elephant! " Hongling looked at this moment with some Schadenfreude, just like Sun Jia, who was bullied like a little daughter-in-law. This boy, if he had not been busy whistling and playing handsome just now, would he wake up the blood of dragon elephant as soon as possible?


    "Bai Xiao, you kill a thousand swords, you have to force your granddad to use the blood of dragon elephant. My grandfather was handsome, but now he is ugly. How sad it would be for those girls who secretly love me to know? " Fat a pair of distressed appearance, the more said more excited, let the side of the white Xiao mouth straight pumping.


    Handsome? If this from the bottom of the matchless son of the world, white Xiao also recognized. But, this dead fat man, where in the end with handsome word? This guy, can''t be shocked by his sharp knife technique just now? Bai Xiaoqiang resisted the impulse of rubbing the dead fat man on the ground, and once again raised his own Qi to the extreme.


    Today''s dead fat people, wake up the power of blood in the body, give a very dangerous feeling. Although Bai Xiao has confidence in himself, he still has to be careful. Bang, the fat man on the opposite side stomped hard on the cage of sword Qi and made a ripple on it. The man had already shot towards Baixiao.


    After he awakened the blood of dragon and elephant, his own strength and defense had a qualitative change. At this point, he swung a mace, a blow down. Even Tianren, who watched the battle from below, was surprised by its power. In the face of this terrible attack, Bai Xiao was even more shocked. His keen intuition told him that the blow of fat man was very dangerous.


    "Well, the victory and defeat are obvious. Do you think it''s useful for me to wake up the blood?" Bai Xiao roared and ran up the sword. Others in the air, the long knife pulled a knife flower, immediately mercilessly cut off.


    Bang, the tyrannical breath, reverberates in the sword array cage, will shake out a ripple. But at this time, a figure, however, hurled it violently and smashed on the wall of the cage. At this time, Bai Xiao slipped down from the sword gas barrier and suddenly twisted her waist. In an instant, she knelt on one knee and half. He pressed his palm on the sword array, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his face was unwilling to stare at the dead fat man walking slowly.When the fat man saw that he had not fainted out, he was stunned for a moment, and then he yelled: "Wow, Baixiao, you killer, dare to destroy the handsome temperament of your fat man. I have to beat your ass to blossom today!"


    The fat man said, his body flashed, like a wild boar flying, a stick will white roaring long knife fly. He just got close to Bai Xiao and kicked him up. He flashed, followed by Bai Xiao, staring at Bai Xiao''s pursed buttocks and licking the corners of his mouth. Then, he took off the real spirit of the wolf toothed stick, and with his physical strength, he swung one of them and hit the white tiger on his peerless haunch.


    Bang, the mace hit the white roar''s buttocks hard, and in an instant it became a flower. But the good thing is, on the wolf tooth stick, a huge cone thorn, just like a poisonous snake into a hole, ran into a mysterious area. Is spitting blood more than Bai Xiao, a moment of body stiffness, immediately slowly looked back at the wolf toothed stick.


    "Ah Shame and pain hit at the same time, Bai Xiao instantly rolled a white eye, unwilling to faint in the past.


    "Why, it seems that it''s a crime!" Stick son looks at submerge in white roar buttocks inside a huge cone thorn, some surprise says.


    He slowly pulled it out. In an instant, the fat man''s body was bleeding like a fountain. And below the demon people, is a chrysanthemum tight. Some of them are afraid to see that from the sword array carrying a mace, waving, coquettish down the dead fat man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    "Oh, I''m so tired!" The fat man put away the mace and looked at the roasted suckling pig on the table. He had no regard for manner at this time. He opened his mouth and bit on the pig''s nose. In a moment, he bit the oil in his mouth. Yan Yu of the demon clan can''t care about other things at this time, and flies towards the cage of the sword array.


    Soon, she will be seriously injured comatose white Xiao to hold down. At this time, the white roar, a body of bones do not know how much broken. And the most terrifying thing is that his butt is almost smashed by the fat man''s mace, which is terrible. At this time, the faces of several people of the demon clan are very ugly. Tianren and Baixiao are defeated one after another, which makes them shameless.


    However, the young monks of the great Chu nationality won very rightful, without using even a trace of means. This made the demon Xiu on the scene very afraid, not to mention Hongyou, the third son of the emperor of Chu, but even Hongling and Sun Jia, the dead fat son, were not good at fighting against each other. So what about the remaining three girls? Are they also so terrible?


    "Lord Tianren, I ask to challenge Miss Mo Yue, the fiancee of the great Chu dragon elephant son! Your grace, please Yan Yu looks at the white roar, whose eyes are full of evil spirit. She had a good relationship with Bai Xiao. At this time, seeing that he was seriously injured, she could not swallow the breath.


    Mo Yue, as a fat fiancee, is naturally the best target of revenge. As long as she defeated Mo Yue, it was equivalent to revenge for Bai Xiao. Of course, her idea is good. I don''t know whether her strength is the same?


    Tianren''s mood is very depressed, he was previously defeated by the matchless son Hongling. Then, Bai Xiao was defeated by Sun Jia. Two wars in succession, the demon clan all ended in defeat. If Yanyu fails again this time, he will lose the face of the demon clan.


    "Since you take the initiative to challenge me, if you lose, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Mo Yue suddenly got up, and a terrible smell burst out of her body. What she practices is the highest Dharma formula handed down by the sorcerer clan. In fact, it is the unworld skill of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. She has inherited the Yan Huang Zhen Jue for thousands of years! "


    Yan Huang Zhen Jue is an extraordinary skill created by the emperor of the early Xia Dynasty. It is extremely powerful. Even if Mo Yue broke the barrier of destiny, it could not release its power completely at this time. However, if it is used to fight against Yan Yu, it is more than enough.


    At this time, Mo Yue took out a bone flute, and her true Qi shocked her, which directly awakened the sacred vessel. This is a treasure handed down by the sorcerer. This time she came to Da Chu, she was handed over by the high priest moyou. She has not yet found another imperial instrument of the summer, the legendary dragon, bird and Phoenix drum, so she can only use this bone flute to defend herself.


    "Yan Yu, do you have a good idea?" Tian Ren looks at Yan Yu and ponders. Now the demon clan can no longer afford to lose. If Yan Yu loses again, they will have no face to stay.


    "Lord Tianren, I think so. If this war is lost again, Yan Yu is willing to be punished! " Yan Yu suddenly''s single knee kneels down and asks for help to the day Ren.


    "Well, in that case, you go." Tianren drinks up the wine in the bottle and waves to Yan Yu.


    "Yes, Lord Tianren, I will do my best!" In a flash, the flaming feather rose to the sky and suddenly opened a pair of fire red flesh wings behind him.


    She was the pride of a poor and strange family. She was born with a strong blood. Poor and strange is an ancient demon God. It looks like a tiger, but it has flesh wings behind it. This terrible creature, born close to the flame, has a strong fire Demon power.


    At this time, Yan Yu wakes up the power of his blood vessels as soon as he rises into the air, and he has planned to do all he can. Although she is a demon female, but the strength of her body is still faintly above the white roar. Even though Mo Yue looks at people and animals harmless, she never dares to be careless. Demon clan, can''t afford to lose!


    Hum, a burning sword, appears in Yan Yu''s hand, releasing the terrible sacred vessel''s pressure. Obviously, this sword is also a sacred weapon of the summit.


    "Hum, did you use the power of blood and holy vessels as soon as you came up? "Mo Yue looks at the flaming feather below, and a trace of dignified color flashes through her eyes.


    Although she practiced the true formula of burning Huang, her fighting power came from her own practice of witchcraft. In other words, her true formula of burning Huang is just for the sake of witchcraft. The girl put the bone flute on her mouth and blew it gently.


    The melodious flute sound reverberates in the sky, and a blue light spot appears in an instant. These light spots fall into the void, and then slowly penetrate into the void barrier. HISHI, as if there is something, slowly crawling. Yan Yu releases the divine sense and instantly senses the rapid growth of numerous vines.


    These Jingteng, even with a very horrible breath, like a head of monster. But how could that be possible. Jingteng is just a plant. How can it be as horrible as a monster. With the continuous echo of the flute. These thorny vines burst out of the air and attacked the flaming feather from all directions.


    Yan Yu doesn''t want to think about it. The flesh wing behind him vibrates, and the man has climbed up. She had the flame sword in her hand, and cut it off with a sword. In an instant, there was a blazing flame and sword spirit, which was falling towards the thorny vines coming from below. Hiss, when the head of a bunch of Jingteng was cut off, the moment was quickly burned.


    "Well, just the vine, want to trap me?" Yan Yu looks at Mo Yue, who is still in the air at this time. His eyes are full of disdain.


    The demon clan is always proud. Even though Tianren and Baixiao have been defeated before, their hearts are still proud. Yan Yu never thought that the friars of the Terran clan could be compared with the friars of her demon clan. The two races are not at the same level at all. How can humble human beings be compared with noble demon clan!Mo Yue is not annoyed to see that Jingteng is destroyed. She lightly brushed over a vine, and in an instant all the brambles were born. She bit her middle finger and put a drop of blood essence on the vine. Between the electric light and flint, these flower buds are slowly shaking.


    Bang bang bang, a flower bud, suddenly bloom. And the center of these flowers, actually grew out of a small doll. Mo Yue casually pulled off a handful of hair, gently Yang. Soon, the tuft of hair, then in the void in the drift.


    They flutter and slowly pierce into the faces of these puppets, outlining the puppet''s facial features, as well as a dark vein. On one side of the Yan Yu, you can even see that the hair is like a poisonous snake, wriggling in the limbs of these puppets.


    Wow, a person occasionally cried, some scarlet blood tears from its pupil slip. Mo Yue did not care about these, her hands, condensed a red flame. The girl didn''t want to, so she threw one of them away. In a flash, the flame exploded and enveloped all the puppets. These dolls, in the fire, constantly wailing, crying, voice incomparable terror.


    waited until as like as two peas, and a dozen girls were standing beside her. These girls are as like as two peas in the moon, whether they are breath or weapons, even the same appearance. At this time, they all raised their heads and looked at the flaming plume shaking the wings of the void.


    "Go, beat her!" Mo Yue cold drink a, bone flute to Yan Yu a finger.


    Boom! At the same time, more than a dozen shadows of human beings rose to the sky at the same time, and shot towards the flaming plume. On the bone flute in their hands, a terrible Holy Land gas machine broke out.


    Yan Yu sees these figures rush up, and his eyes are full of dignified color. She didn''t expect that Mo Yue would be so weird. In her cognition, such a secret method is a kind of sorcery of ancient people. However, how could this witchcraft appear on a girl?


    When! Yan Yu waved his sword to block the attack of a bone flute, and his body was shocked to a little bit. She didn''t expect that Mo Yue''s strength would be so great. No, no, this man is not Mo Yue. Yan Yu clearly sensed that at the moment of the two people fighting, there was not a trace of soul fluctuation on Mo Yue''s body. Obviously, this is a doll.


    "Well, die for me Yan Yu''s charming voice, wings a vibration, people have turned into a fire rainbow, and that was shaken back Mo Yue wrong body. Hiss, Mo month was cut into two sections, burning instantly.


    Horror is, this burning Mo month, at this time even issued a baby like shrill scream, and then laughed. Whoa, whoa, hee hee! With the appearance of this voice, Yan Yu feels that there is a strong sense of God exploding on her consciousness sea, which makes her soul tremble. She instantly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and stared at the remaining puppets in horror.


    This strange scene surprised all the people watching the war below. They didn''t expect that Mo Yue''s attack tactics would be so weird. And it''s particularly powerful.


    "The witchcraft of the ancient Daxia royal family, this Mo Yue girl, unexpectedly knows the witchcraft of the ancient Daxia royal family!" In Tian Ren''s eyes, a trace of essence flashed through her eyes.


    The witchcraft of Daxia, however, is a terrible secret that many demon clans will never forget. Even, because of its weird and terrible attack method, it is too harmful, and has been recorded by demon clan for generations, and is listed as one of the most terrible attack means of Terran. I didn''t expect that Mo Yue, a young friar of the Terran family, could get such a terrible inheritance.


    "Tianren, your good eyesight, my daughter-in-law, has also unintentionally acquired the sorcery inheritance of Daxia. This is the first time I saw her go all out, it seems that she is still very powerful! Ha ha ha Fat man is very happy to smile. Mo Yue as his fiancee, the more powerful he is, the more proud he is.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be proud. Even though Mo Yue has won the inheritance of witchcraft, Yan Yu of our demon clan is not a mediocre person either!" Tian Ren saw the fat man''s complacent appearance and said in a cold voice. Today, he was upset by these young people''s pride, and he couldn''t help speaking out.


    "Is it? Then we''ll keep watching! " The fat man doesn''t care about Tianren''s words. How can his grandson''s daughter-in-law lose?


    Yan Yu''s body shape is completely transformed into a fire rainbow in the void. At the place where he passes by, a person will burst into pieces in an instant. Although the corners of her mouth bleed blood, but the sword in her hand, at this time, constantly breathes out the terrible sword spirit, and completely incinerates these puppets which have been cut into two pieces.


    You can''t be careless when you fight with the wizard of the Terran. Because of the existence of these terrors, everything can be turned into their most powerful means of attack. Even if it is useless hair in the eyes of ordinary people, in the hands of a powerful wizard, it can be turned into a deadly ghost rope.


    Bang, the last person was smashed and incinerated. Yan Yu Long Sword pointed, distant against Mo Yue demonstration. She was pale at the moment, but still fighting. But she dare not easily close to Mo Yue, because the wizard''s side, in fact, is the most dangerous.


    "Now, your doll has been broken by me. Mo Yue, what else do you have? Let''s do it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance later! " Yan Yu said in a cold voice, as if she had just smashed those powerful puppets, which did not produce much consumption for her."In that case, I''m not welcome!" Mo Yue chuckles, she casually in the void a little, with the aura of gold into a bronze mirror. The girl smiles, bites the middle finger, drops a drop of blood on the smooth mirror, and shines slightly towards the flaming feather.


    Hiss, the mirror in the moment of seeing the shadow of Yan Yu, unexpectedly rapidly melted. Tick tick, yellow copper juice, from Mo Yue''s fingertips, drops on the sword array. They slowly converge into a beach, slowly expanding, wriggling up. Soon, this creeping and strange copper juice forms a fuzzy human shaped rough metal billet.


    Hee hee, Mo Yue smiles slightly, and steps lightly with lotus steps, slowly walking into the rough body of this human shape, and integrates with it. With the disappearance of her figure, a terrible fire cloud appeared between heaven and earth. Bang, a pair of burning wings of flesh, from the back of the rough humanoid. And that thick blank, is slowly turned into the appearance of burning feather.


    Boom! The breath of terror blooms between heaven and earth. That just by the metal rough body and Mo Yue I blend into the formation of Yan Yu, the body suddenly burst out the breath of terror, and Yan Yu himself is no different. Even the flame sword as like as two peas in her hand is the same as the magic weapon of the sacred peak.


    "How could that be. What terrible witchcraft is this? How can it be so terrible On the ground, several of the demon clan''s Tianjiao suddenly got up and stared at the two flaming plumes in the cage of sword Qi, whose breath collided with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    In the void, as like as two peas, two are facing each other. Their breath is as endless as the ocean. This is especially true of the sacred vessels on hand, which are releasing incomparable pressure. The real Yan Yu stares at Mo Yue at this time, and his eyes are full of horror.


    Mo Yue did not know how to do it, and even imitated himself with secret method. Whether it is the fluctuation of soul or the power of blood, it is not bad at all. Such a terrible secret is really terrible. Even if Yan Yu had been fearless, he was scared by this secret method.


    This Mo Yue''s method is really terrible. If she came to the demon clan, as long as she could imitate a person''s appearance at will, she could easily deceive the vast majority of people. It''s the best spy camouflage in war time. Whether it''s for assassination or for intelligence, it''s going to work.


    "In the future, we must make people pay attention to this girl''s trend. If you can, you must send experts from the family to kill Mo Yue!" Yan Yu''s eyes are full of dignified color. Even if Mo Yue did not use this secret method, her own strength was no less than her. So, after imitating herself, how far can she break out her power?


    Brush, two figures are at the same time a vibration of meat wings, instant rapid burst out, the two swords mercilessly cut together. Boom, the violent metal collision sound just falls, the terrifying air is rippling around. In the whole sword array, the void was shocked out of ferocious cracks.


    At this time, both of the red figures were thrown backward rapidly, and the corners of their mouths were covered with blood. Obviously, the two plumes collide with each other, and no one takes advantage of it. Under the same banner, bright eyed people all know that Yan Yu is falling behind.


    After all, Mo Yue only uses secret method to simulate her appearance and has fighting methods, but she can fight with it without losing ground. In this way, Mo Yue is better than others. At this time, Yan Yu was also furious. You''re kidding me. It''s a shame that she even drew with Mo Yue, who imitates herself.


    Bang, bang, bang, the two figures constantly collide in the void, breaking out of a terrible momentum. Even if the cage of sword array made by Hongling is trembling slightly at this time. Obviously, the confrontation between the two has been fierce to the extreme. However, it seems that none of them can do anything about others.


    Bang, a blow will Mo Yuezhen retreat, Yan Yu a face ferocious staring at the opposite into their own Mo Yue. On her body, the intention of killing suddenly erupted and almost condensed into substance.


    "Mo Yue, dare to imitate me, you die!" Burning feather''s body, burst out a bloody flame. The scarlet blood fire was surging with a very evil power. As soon as it came into the world, it made the blood of the people present a little agitated. Even the blood in their bodies tends to flow back.


    "Well, is Yanyu''s talent and magic power used by his blood? Interesting, this Mo month, can force her to such a degree of embarrassment. This big Chu fruit is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. People can''t underestimate it! " The peerless blood crow of Jinwu clan looks at the flaming plume of scarlet blood fire, and a trace of surprise flashes in his eyes.


    "Does the demon God have the talent and power of the strange blood? It''s a pity that I can also simulate this thing! " Mo Yue smile, her eyes slightly closed, and when she opened again, there was a poor strange empty shadow flashed in her eyes.


    Hiss, the scarlet blood fire burns up in her body, and its prestige is as good as that of Yan Yu. Soon, however, Mo Yue found something wrong. The blood fire she simulated is not real at all. Because, she felt that the blood in her body was burning up continuously at this time. Yan Yu, unexpectedly, forcibly reverses the use of talent and supernatural powers and deceives her.


    Puff, Mo Yue suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and the breath on her body suddenly withered down. But at this time, on the body of Yan Yu, the blood fire suddenly rises again. Obviously, even if she reverses the natural power of the poor and strange blood, it will not be a big problem. As long as it is corrected, then she can continue to explode the power of terror.


    But Mo Yue is different, she does not have poor blood. Even if it is simulated by secret method, it is very reluctant. At this time, after being cheated by Yan Yu, almost all the veins of his body were severely damaged. She wants to continue to correct the track of the power of the poor and strange talents, which is just like a fool talking about dreams. Moreover, Yanyu would not allow her to do so.


    Hum, a bright and brilliant sword light, toward the breath of the withered Mo month hit. The terror of the air, even let her heart cold. However, she is the proud witch saint after all, and she will not be afraid of Yan Yu''s sword. She forced to support the body, the hands of the flame sword a shock, the body brush a violent sweep out.


    Keng, two sword light again cross attack, collision out of the bright spark. But at this time, Mo Yue''s body shape is retreated by the fierce earthquake. She banged hard on the sword array, opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of bloody salty blood. The girl was half kneeling with a long sword, and her eyes were coldly looking at the inflamed feather on the opposite side. On her body, the thick copper juice is slowly sliding down, revealing her noumenon.


    "Hum, are you willing to show your noumenon at last, Mo Yue?" Yan Yu''s tone has a trace of haughtiness. On her body, it seems as if the actual killing intention is still unchanged.


    Even though Mo Yue was seriously injured, she would never let this woman feel better. Bai Xiao is mo Yue''s fiance, the damned fat son Sun Jia is knocked unconscious. She must at least take the other way and return it to her body. Only when Mo Yue is knocked unconscious will she be reconciled.Yan Yu reaches for Mo Yue far away and grabs it from afar. The blood fire in the palm of her hand exploded in an instant, as if something had been ignited.


    Mo Yue in the distance, suddenly spit out a mouthful of dead blood again. The blood in her body became extremely hot at this time, and was reversed rapidly. Wisps of blood, rising from the girl''s body, rapidly gathered in the air, into the burning plume of blood fire.


    Mo Yue did not speak, she stood up trembling, the bone flute in the hand once again coagulated a strong air. Bang, the bone flute suddenly burst out of tyrannical power, and finally stop the flame feather that can affect the blood flow path of the force.


    Forced to endure the sharp pain from the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, Mo Yue took the blood she had vomited before and gathered it in her palm. The girl broke a small piece of nail, and the real gas moved, burning it. Without hesitation, she put the burning nail into the pool of dead blood in the palm.


    "The blood secret of the sorcerer family is the body of substituting sin!" The girl drank softly, and her hands instantly made mysterious gestures.


    Hiss, that burning nail fell into the dead blood, instantly produced a wisp of green smoke, was inhaled by Mo Yue. A little man appeared out of thin air. Her appearance is the same as Mo Yue, but the whole body is formed by blood. The girl held the bloody man and slowly approached her eyebrow.


    Gu, the bloody man melted rapidly when he was close to Mo Yue''s eyebrows. It formed a creeping blood line, which quickly penetrated into the girl''s eyebrows. Hum, Mo Yue murmured, as if to endure the pain. But at this time, her body originally dispirited breath, actually once again becomes strong and violent. Soon, her face turned red and she recovered.


    The fat man who is eating the roast suckling pig below, with a bang, throws the burnt yellow suckling pig aside and looks at Mo Yue in the cage with some worries.


    "The Sorcerer''s secret skill is a substitute for sin! Is mo Yue''s injury so serious that it needs to be transferred to the blood puppet? " The fat man muttered to himself, his eyes full of evil spirit. The body of sin of this generation is no ordinary puppet trick. Although it can transfer the wound of the host to itself, at the same time, it will constantly lose the vitality of users.


    Once removed, all injuries will return to the host''s body intact. If such a secret method is used for a long time, it will not only consume a lot of vitality, but also endanger the foundation and even life. Obviously, Mo Yue''s injury was so serious that he had to be replaced by a puppet.


    "I wanted to play, but I didn''t expect to take it off! Well, in that case, let''s finish earlier! " Mo Yue looks at the inflamed feather in front of him still arrogant, flashing a trace of fierce color in her eyes.


    She slowly released the bone flute in her hand and let it float in front of her body. She was kneeling on her left knee. It''s like a girl''s mouth.


    Hum, bone flute above, instant release of road colorful halo. These halos flowed and entangled in the void and soon disappeared into Mo Yue''s chest. At this time, in the void behind Mo Yue, there is a huge shadow slowly emerging. The breath of terror spread quietly, which made Hongling''s sword array tremble.


    Mo Yue''s breath is more and more strong, and when the huge shadow finally congeals, her eyes have completely become a dense colorful color. A huge female shadow stands behind Mo Yue. She had a pretty face and a huge snaketail in her lower body.


    "The blood of Nuwa, which is the blood of ancient witches in legend, how could it be on a girl?" On the ground, the third prince Hongyou suddenly gets up and stares at Mo Yue in the sword array.


    At this time, Mo Yue''s legs have turned into snake tail, but her breath has become incomparable terror. Her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Along with her disappeared, there was a bone flute on the top of her sacred instrument. Brush, the girl suddenly appeared beside the burning feather, the bone flute in the hand suddenly waved down.


    Yan Yu, who is in shock, wakes up in an instant and quickly waves his sword to block him. Bang, the terrible force came, and Yan Yu''s body was instantly shaken off and blasted hard on the barrier of the sword array. She was very angry at this time, this Mo month, unexpectedly also awakened own blood force, and terror like this.


    However, she Yan Yu will not easily admit defeat. The flesh wing behind her vibrated and swept away towards Mo Yue again. The sword in her hand, at this time, exudes a terrible sword spirit. However, before she approached Mo Yue, a streamer flashed. Her abdomen was instantly hit by bone flute, and the whole person hit the sword gas barrier again.


    Moreover, this terrible blow almost scattered her gathered Demon power. Yanyu endure the pain and want to rush out again. However, Mo Yue would not give her this opportunity. With a hissing sound, Mo Yue held the flame sword of the thorn in one hand. Let the fierce sword spirit cut the palm to the ferocious wound, and the bone flute in her hand was quickly handed out.


    With a whiff, the bone flute smashed the flaming feather''s sternum. Immediately, it pierced her chest, broke out of the spine where the wings meet, and nailed the flaming feather on the sword Qi barrier.


    At this time, Mo Yue''s palm, there is a terrible Qi, along the bone flute continuously into the body of Yan Yu. This Qi machine, shakes off the Demon power that Yan Yu tries to gather together, making her completely faint in the past.Mo Yue doesn''t look at the dying Yan Yu. He pulls back the bone flute and puts it away. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, walked out of the array of swords, slowly fell to the ground and took her seat again. She grinned at the fat man who was nervous, and said with a smile: "little fat man, how about your sister''s Witch blood? It''s much more powerful than that flaming feather''s poor blood!"


    Before waiting for fat Sun Jia to answer, Mo Yue''s figure suddenly flickers. With a puff, she vomited out a mouthful of dead blood and fainted slowly. Obviously, the sequela of vicarious body, with her victory over Yan Yu, finally broke out completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    In the peach forest of shizifu, Tianren''s face was gloomy, and there was evil spirit floating in his eyes. Tianjiao of the demon clan lost again, even Yan Yu, who had a poor and strange blood, lost. He led the team to the matchless shizifu to find fault, one after another touched a nose of ash. This not only lost the face of the demon clan''s young Tianjiao, but also refuted the face of the Red Dragon Emperor''s bottle.


    Tianren looks at the blood crows of Jinwu clan flying up and holds down Yan Yu, who was badly injured and fainted in the sword array. His face is somewhat unnatural. Yan Yu and Bai Xiaoxian are confident that they can easily defeat these peerless Tianjiao of Da Chu. But I didn''t expect that they all ended up in a coma. The dignity of the whole demon clan is completely lost today.


    "Lord Tianren, I have two great Chu peerless Tianjiao around me. I don''t know if there is any one of them who wants to practice with them? " Hongling held up the wine bottle, raised his glass to Tianren and drank the wine in one gulp. He is not in a good mood now. He is all angry by the arrogance of these demon clans.


    He was really annoyed that a good reception banquet eventually turned into a Hongmen banquet. But fortunately, these young pride around him did not let people down, they all defeated the strong enemy. However, who knows whether there are still people in the demon clan who are not satisfied? If they join in, the whole dinner will lose its interest completely.


    "Your Highness is joking. We don''t know the sky and the earth today. It''s a big taboo for us to rashly offend. Now, how can we have the courage to continue to do so! " At this time, Tian Ren grinned bitterly, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. As proud as he was, after three successive defeats of the demon clan, his heart was full of frustration unconsciously.


    Today, Hongling and his party are in high spirits. Even if the remaining blood crows of Jinwu nationality and wind punishment of Peng nationality of Beiming are allowed to fight again, the victory will be disastrous. What''s more, if they continue to lose the war, they will become a laughing stock.


    "Tianren, isn''t it shameful enough? Hurry to bring them back to me. I''ll wait for you in tiantravel palace! Hum Tianren is about to chat with Hong Ling and Hongyou. Suddenly, the voice of the God consciousness of the Red Dragon Emperor suddenly rings out in his mind. With a bitter smile, he hastened to leave.


    "Your Highness the third prince, the two princes, and all of you here. I''m really sorry. I have to leave early. I hope you don''t mind today''s offence Tianren with the remaining two demon family Tianjiao, toward the crowd slightly line a ceremony, ready to leave.


    This let originally expect to be able to fight Qingyao a little depressed, she looked at the fat man and Mo Yue had a good fight, she also wanted to try. I didn''t expect that after only two fights, Tianren and his party recognized it, which was really uncomfortable.


    "Tianren, you still have a few people to walk. I''ll see you off!" Hong Ling gets up in a hurry, and Hong you and others send the demon family out of the Shizi mansion.


    The third prince Hongyou still left with the people of the demon clan, and did not continue to stay. As for Hongling and his party, they ordered their servants to remove the previous banquet and replace it with a new one. At this time, there is no demon clan in the side of Tianjiao harassment, the whole dinner has become a lot of harmony.


    Mo Yue''s injury, under the treatment of Hongling''s Jianmu power, soon recovered. Even the fat man who had been beaten hard before was cured by him. At this time, the goods clamored to compare with Wang Dashui who drank more. Su Yu, Qingyao and Mo Yue are chatting with Xia Yan and Xia Rong to get to know something about the Tianzhong of Beiming.


    But Hongling, at this time, he was the only one left to drink wine, a face speechless. It''s really annoying that none of these guys have the heart to pay attention to him.


    The next morning, Ling Hong found that he was not drunk from the table. As for the remnant front, he stayed outside the peach forest. Seeing Hong Ling awake, he came quietly.


    "Young master, master Fang Qian of the school has just come here. Let me tell you that if you wake up, you should come to the school immediately. He said that he had something important to discuss. Young master, do you think you should wash and gargle first, and then hurry over? "


    "Master Fang Qian? Did he say what it was? " Hong Ling looks at the remnant Feng unexpectedly. After getting along with each other these days, Hong Ling knew that Fang Qian was really unreliable. Is it out of tune that the elders of the school sent him to deliver a message?


    "Childe, Mr. Fang Qian didn''t say anything, so I don''t know!" Remnant Feng Gong voice answers a way.


    "Well, in that case, after I wash, I''ll go to the school. By the way, if Su Yu and they ask about it, you can honestly say that I am in the school. Xia Yan and the three of them are new to Tianqi city. If they want to go out, you can go with them more! " Hong Ling thought for a moment and said to the remnant.


    "Yes, young master, I understand it!" With a wave of his hand, canfeng motioned for the maid to come over and take Hongling to wash and change clothes.


    When the carriage stopped outside the school gate, Hong Ling saw Fang Qian, who was leaning against the gate post, secretly holding a gourd and pouring wine into his mouth. This guy seems to be very relaxed recently. It may be because Hong Ling once told him that he wanted to help Su Yu apply to join Jixia Academy. Therefore, the elder of the Academy allowed him to drink during the absence of teaching.


    Seeing Hong Ling coming down from the carriage, Fang Qian wiped the corners of his mouth and ran over. Now Hongling is the treasure of the school. Even if it is some of the palace''s old monsters, see him will pile up a smile. Fang Qian is also a master of holy land, but he doesn''t take any airs.But he knows that Hongling can kill the master of holy land now. In case he annoyed the little ancestor, he would not be beaten to death. Hong Ling waved his hand and signaled the driver to drive back to shizifu. He is alone standing in place, smiling at Fang Qian.


    After all, Fang Qian was not very old, at least not over 40 years old. However, because he always pretends to be a virtuous person, many people think that this product is a respected elder. However, Hong Ling knew that Fang Qian had nothing to do, so he would pull Lian Chenglie, the Laozi of lianchengyu, to drink flower wine together.


    "Hongling, here we are Fang Qian looked at his royal highness in white and threw the wine gourd back into the space ring. With a smile, he looked at the peerless Tianjiao discovered by himself, and the more he looked, the more proud he was.


    Hong Ling''s performance in Tianqi city these days is not only the face of Jixia Academy, but also the face of Fang Qian. It is because he found the monster Hongling. The elders who used to think that he was slovenly and smelly in the Academy would now smile at him. What''s more, a few ladies now smile at him.


    Fang Qian, who had been a bachelor for most of his life, saw the hope. As long as he worked harder, he would not be able to capture the beauty''s heart easily. After seeing Fang Qian''s greeting, Hong Ling was beside him with a silly smile. He seemed to be in a magic barrier, and was a little surprised. Mr. Fang, you can''t drink too much and burn your brain!


    "Master, you came to see me in Shizi mansion this morning. You said that you had something important to discuss with you. I don''t know why?" Hong Ling waved in front of Fang Qian, woke him up, and then asked.


    "It''s about Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. They had some accidents in the process of talent promotion. Now, there are very important people in the school, and they are also involved in this matter. The palace master asked me to find you. I hope you can participate in this matter. After all, this is dominated by our school, so we don''t want too much participation from outsiders! "


    Fang Qian didn''t say much, but Hongling could smell something unusual.


    "Outsiders, very important people?" When Hong Ling heard this, he was stunned. What kind of person was he? Even Fang Qian, a powerful man in the holy land, thought that he was a very important person!


    "Yes, stranger!" Fang Qian pointed to the sky, and then said, "it is a great power from the upper world. This time, he came to our school to settle down before the ancient battlefield was opened. But they seem to be interested in the research of the elders. If they had not intervened, they would have succeeded in raising their talent to the Ninth level


    "In that case, master, let''s go first! We''ll talk about other things later! " At this time, Hong Ling''s face was slightly coagulated, and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes. He didn''t expect that some people from the upper world would come to the school and dare to intervene in matters related to the promotion of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s talent.


    Fang Qian nodded and walked into the school with Hongling. They walked quickly, and soon came to the main hall of the school. At this time, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are lying quietly in the void above the hall. In the center of the hall, the deputy head of the school palace was accompanying several people, saying something constantly.


    "Deputy palace master, you should understand that if you can completely transplant the special blood from these two people to my young master, then my little master is likely to break the barrier of destiny. In this way, we will have a great assurance of our trip to the battlefield. But these two little apprentices are just losing all their accomplishments, or even falling off! "


    "Give up two little friars for Sima''s friendship. Which one is more important? I think it''s not difficult to choose a sensible person like you, deputy palace master." A look some old saints, standing in front of the Xiaochu River, said in a cold voice. His body, faint release of terror, will be around the empty space out of a ripple.


    "I''m sorry, elder Sima! I can''t give Liancheng jade and Zhihuo to you, and I can''t let you separate their blood completely. In this case, the success rate is less than 10%. And the price is their lives. They are all the disciples of our school. Our Jixia Academy has not been reduced to the point of making profits by betraying the lives of its disciples! "


    Xiao Chuhe did not pay attention to the arrival of Hongling and Fang Qian, but with the old Sima elder tit for tat. His body, at this time, also exudes the terror of the holy land, and the aggressive elder Sima is in stalemate with each other.


    "Master Fang Qian, just now I heard the vice palace masters say blood transplantation. What''s going on?" At this time, Hong Ling''s face was very chilly, and suddenly a stream of evil spirit was congealed on her body.


    "What else is going on? These monks of Sima''s family from the upper world took a fancy to the blood that had already changed in Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s body. These blood with terrible resilience is what they dream of. Therefore, they want to take the blood from Liancheng jade and Zhihuo and transplant it to their little master! "


    Fang Qian didn''t hide much. He said. Obviously, he despised Sima''s move. Sima''s practice is too much. They not only forcibly interrupted Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s talent promotion process, but also wanted to strip their blood. This is murder."Well?" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and a strong killing intention suddenly broke out in her eyes. Sima, is this for death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    Seeing that Sima''s elder still had a tendency to step forward, Hong Ling did not hesitate to communicate with the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body and the sad sword. Boom, the power of the two anti heaven magic weapons instantly lifted his breath to the extreme.


    The youth points out casually, and the transparent barrier that imprisons Liancheng jade and weaving fire is smashed directly with a bang. The young man flicks, the soft air machine gushes out in the sleeve, catches them, and slowly moves them to the front of the body.


    "Where are you from? You don''t know the rules and dare to take away the things that Sima likes The old man, who was confronting Xiao Chu River, saw that Liancheng jade and weaving fire were saved from the void, and a chill burst out in his eyes.


    Hongling didn''t pay much attention to him, but stretched out his hand to condense his sword finger and gently touched the eyebrows of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. His fingertip has fire light flowing, instantly will two people''s body imprisoning the vitality and soul of the holy land of life and burning. Without the confinement of the power of the holy land, a powerful wave broke out in their bodies.


    Hum, nine barriers to the world, emerge from two people''s bodies. Like a glass cover, the two people completely covered. Hongling didn''t want to think about it. She once again condensed a wisp of samadhi fire on her fingertips and gently touched it on the barrier of the world.


    Boom, two people on the world barrier, instant explosion, into a burst of glass halo, into their silent body at this time. Even their souls, which had been a little weak, became powerful at this time. Hongling''s fingers kept on lighting Liancheng jade and Zhihuo one after another, and put the blood of the dark red ancestors into it.


    Soon, their bodies were forcibly stripped of the suspended blood by Sima''s secret method, and were refined by teenagers again, and beat back into their meridians. Moreover, these blood, this time is completely integrated into their body and soul, can no longer be separated.


    "What the hell is this boy doing? Stop it! These two people are the blood transplant containers that our young master calls for. How dare you disobey my Sima''s will The old man of Sima''s family was in a hurry. At this time, he did not care about other things and completely broke out his strength. He did not hesitate to press the whole body of Qi on Hong Ling''s body, trying to stop the young man''s reckless behavior.


    He can see that this young man is using a very mysterious secret method to refine the blood of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, and thoroughly integrate them into their bodies and souls. As a result, it is almost impossible for tasma to regain the refined blood.


    Seeing that the elder of the Sima family pressed his authority on himself, Hongling locked his pupils. In an instant, there was a flash of dark gold behind him. The sad God sword slowly appears in the void, split and illusory in an instant. At this time, the breath of Hongling also soared with the appearance of the sword.


    Hum, a powerful defensive sword array, instantly covered Hongling, Liancheng jade and weaving fire cage. The boy didn''t want to think about it. He snapped his finger, and the whole sword array roared, burning a gorgeous samadhi fire. The blazing flame and air flow startled the audience and quickly retreated.


    This young man was so lawless that he even ignored Sima''s strongmen in holy land. What''s more, looking at his appearance, he also has a look of fearlessness, which is simply too presumptuous. At this time, the elders of Sima''s family showed their anger and looked at Hongling who was busy in the flame sword array.


    As for the elders of Jixia Academy, they looked at Hongling with a smile on their faces, and their eyes were full of admiration. For some specific reasons, they could not stop Sima''s rampage in the school. But Hong Ling is different. Although he is the son of the school, he will not be subject to any restrictions.


    "Xiao Chuhe, deputy palace master, should your school give me an account of Sima?" The elder of the Sima family looked at Hongling, and then looked at Xiao Chuhe, who had nothing to do with himself, and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, elder Sima. I''m so sorry that I forgot to introduce you. The young man in white you see is the only direct disciple of our palace master and the Holy Son of our school. According to reason, his position in the school is almost equal to mine, and I can''t command him! " Xiao Chuhe smiles at the elder of Sima family. His face is full of the expression that Laozi can''t provoke this boy.


    "The Holy Son of the Imperial Palace, the only direct disciple of the palace master!" As soon as the elder of Sima''s family fixed his eyes, he snorted coldly. Just a holy Son, he can''t even be ordered by the vice master of the school. Are you kidding?


    After pacifying Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s violent power, Hongling looks at their accomplishments with some surprise. Their strength unexpectedly in imperceptible, stepped into the realm of the early stage of refining God and returning to emptiness. The young man nodded his head with satisfaction. The secret method of talent promotion used by the academy this time seems to be successful, without any sequelae.


    Moreover, most importantly, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo have successfully broken the Ninth World barrier. This kind of martial arts talent, looking at big Chu, is already the most top-notch existence. After all, those who can break the barrier of destiny are rare. As far as Hongling knows, there are only seven young people in Dachu.


    That is to say, today''s Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, their talent, already can be compared with Ye Ying of Jiange, and Liu Huan of Hushi general''s mansion. These two men, however, are the most top-notch Tianjiao in the Tianzhao conference of the great Chu, and their strength also has an overwhelming advantage among the younger generation.Even though Liancheng jade and Zhihuo have just entered the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, as long as they can grow up smoothly, there will be a bright future.


    Cough, lianchengyu and Zhihuo suddenly coughed. Soon, they opened their eyes and saw Hongling smiling at them in the sword array. They had a clear idea of what Sima wanted to do before. As soon as they woke up, they immediately explored their bodies with divine consciousness.


    However, between the two, they feel that they have undergone a great change. Their accomplishments, as well as their talents, have grown to the extent that they are shocked. Liancheng jade and Zhihuo looked at each other in surprise, their eyes full of ecstasy.


    For a long time, they all lived under the protection of Hongling in this Tianqi City, which made their hearts full of bitterness. Now, after breaking the nine barriers of the world, and successfully promoted to the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, they can finally live the life they want most. Of course, all the credit comes from the young man in white in front of them.


    "Hongling, don''t say anything, Zhihuo and I thank you!" Liancheng Yuhu hugged Hongling and patted him on the back.


    "Brother Liancheng, the family doesn''t speak two words. Since I have promised ah Yue to take good care of you, I will speak my word. But congratulations. With your talent of breaking the nine barriers of the world, and your accomplishments in the early days of refining, you can get the greatness of the world in the future The young man also patted the back of afraid Liancheng jade, then pushed him away, motioned him to hold the weaving fire.


    If he hadn''t saved them today, I''m afraid Sima would not give up. Once their blood was drained and transplanted to the young master of Sima, they would never see the sun tomorrow.


    "Hum, you are the most famous son of the great Chu Empire, Hongling, right! I didn''t expect to be so bold. I dare to release two people named by my young master without authorization. Tell me, who gave you the guts to save these two humble monks at the death penalty of offending Sima! " Behind the sage of Sima, an expert of practicing virtual and combining Tao stepped forward and pointed to Hongling.


    "Well?" Hongling looked at the friar who stretched out two fingers and pointed to his nose. A sword light flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know when a sad sword flashed away from the void, and instantly brought up a stream of scarlet blood. Bata, two blood stained severed fingers, fell on the ground, so that people are awe inspiring.


    "Oh, little bastard, how dare you cut my finger!" The commanding monk suddenly took his hand. He tried hard to cover the wound to keep the blood from gushing out. However, when he finished his roaring, the handsome son in white had disappeared in his place and appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face resounded throughout the hall. In the moment of this slap, there are several broken teeth, mixed with thick blood flying out. The friar was slapped by Hong Ling, and the whole person turned over and threw it into a huge red lacquer pillar in the hall with a bang.


    He fell to the ground like a dead dog, rolled his eyes and passed out. He didn''t understand how this little friar of the lower world dared to hit himself. Shouldn''t such humble friars of the lower world bow to each other with fear when they see them?


    Hong Ling stepped on the monk''s face and kept rolling his boots in front of the people''s faces. His body, constantly emitting a terrible air. The strength of this force shocked even the most powerful white haired elders in nasma.


    "You''re wrong, I''m not a little bastard! I have a very noble and pure royal blood


    With a smile, the boy let go of his boots, which had been wet with blood. With a bang, he kicked his foot on the monk''s elixir''s field and kicked it out of the hall.


    "Poof, you, you even abandoned my elixir field!" The monk Sima, who had fainted, was suddenly awakened by the pain from the Dantian.


    At this time, sensing the real Qi that was dissipating in his body, the monk screamed in terror. His face is unwilling to stare at the white boy in the hall, his eyes are full of resentment and unwilling color. Of course, in the depth of his pupil, there is a deep sense of fear.


    "You can say one more word, and then irritate me. At that time, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow! Do you believe it or not? " Hongling looked at the friar who was struggling, and suddenly a smile of evil spirit appeared on her face.


    When the monk heard the words, he was quiet in an instant. This young man is a madman. He just scolded him casually, but two fingers were cut off and his teeth were knocked out by one hand. Now, after abolishing his cultivation, he still dares to threaten his own life in public. This is really lawless!


    "That''s enough, your highness, you''ve been a little too much! Just a son of a lower Empire, how dare you be so lawless? Do you want to rebel The white haired sage of Sima''s family was blowing his beard and staring at Hong Ling, his eyes full of anger.


    "I don''t care whether you are the son of the great Chu or the Holy Son of Jixia Academy, but if you offend Sima, I think you must be prepared mentally. My little Lord is coming now. Please kneel down. It''s a terrible crime for you to let go of the two blood vessels of the young Lord and to abolish our Sima''s people. You should be responsible for your death! ""So now, you can either abandon your cultivation and climb to see my little master. Or just kneel here and wait for the little Lord to come. Choose one of these two. Don''t try to resist, otherwise, Sima''s anger will not be able to resist by your little son of a generation! " The white haired sage, with a proud face, seemed to be giving a great favor.


    "Yes, then, my son is waiting here. When the young master of your family comes, let him come to see him! " With a smile, Hong Ling moved towards the ground a little and built a throne in the hall with the force of five elements of thick soil. With a wave of embroidered robes, the young man sat on the throne with a golden sword and looked at the saint in white with a smile.


    "Well, very well. I can''t imagine that Sima''s family has not been down for so many years. Even a little matchless son of Chu dare to act wild in front of us. Young man, you are very good, very good At this time, the strong man in the Holy Land laughed angrily, and his killing intention was almost condensed into substance.


    However, the son in white on the throne did not show any fear at this time. He was still leaning on the back of the throne, his legs cocked, and he looked like a fool. Behind him, lianchengyu and Zhihuo stood together, cold and solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    "Vice Lord, do we want to inform him to come to town?" On the side of Jixia Academy, an elder couldn''t help but say to Xiao Chuhe. For Jixia Academy, which lost the imperial vessels of the Imperial Palace, Sima family is really a huge thing. If there is a palace master with unpredictable strength, the scene will be much better.


    "No, the palace master sent someone to inform the son to come, which meant that he would let him solve the matter himself. Moreover, I also believe that Hongling can solve this problem properly! " Xiao Chuhe shook his head and didn''t agree to find the master of the school.


    This time, Sima''s strongest person is just the peak of the holy land, not even the half step emperor''s realm. Such power, even if he is Xiao Chu River can easily handle. Since the emperor Hongyi has sent Hongling to come, it is obvious that he has great confidence in Hongling. A little master of Sima''s family, together with some elders and other friars, may be nothing in the eyes of this matchless son!


    "Hongling, it seems that the Sima people in the opposite side are not good at fighting against each other. Do you have any big problems dealing with them alone? " When Hong Ling was bored, Lian Chengyu suddenly asked.


    "It''s OK, these people, although the strength is reasonable, but for me, that''s all!" Hong Ling shook his head and immediately closed his eyes to nourish his mind. His true Qi flowed slowly in the meridians. After these days of precipitation, he had reached the critical point, and he could step into the middle stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. Now, Hongling is trying to make a breakthrough.


    After solving this matter, it should be the time to go to the ancient battlefield. As for Hong Ling, the stronger his cultivation, the safer he would be in the ancient battlefield. This time, he also wanted to see through Sima''s family how strong Tianjiao in the upper world was and how deep their inside information was!


    Boom, Xuangong nine turn, the mighty true Qi in the meridian constantly running. At this time, the tyrant God is also in Hongling''s body, assisting the operation of the nine turn Xuangong. Two great Xuangong, a master and a pair, go hand in hand, constantly strengthening the body and spirit of the youth. With the blessing of these two techniques, his true Qi became more pure and vigorous.


    Click, as if to break a layer of glass on the body in an instant, the breath of Hongling suddenly soared, and Shengsheng stepped into the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. Whew, the young man exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. He is still quietly running Xuangong, and continuously absorbs the power of the fallen stars from the void. And he had some superficial cultivation, at this time, finally slowly become solid.


    "Hum, breakthrough on the spot? It seems that this son was scared by Sima''s power, so he can''t wait to upgrade his cultivation! But does it work? When the little Lord comes, he will still have to be removed and kneel down to apologize! " Many of Sima''s elders looked at Hong Ling with disdain, and their eyes were full of banter.


    The elder lianxu Hedao, who had been abandoned by Hongling, looked at the young man in white with a frightened look in his eyes. Only he knew how terrible the young man''s strength was. At the moment when he broke out, the monk seemed to feel that he was facing the boundless ocean.


    The young man''s body, as if sealed with a deep black hole. The peak of his genuine Qi reserve even makes people unable to feel the end. When these forces break out completely, the destructive power it can create is almost unimaginable. It is absolutely earth shaking power that can shatter all the existence against it.


    At this time, this young man, unexpectedly, broke through. His strength has risen to a new level. So, what kind of situation has his real combat power grown to. Is it the peak of the Holy Land in legend, or the half step emperor''s realm?


    "The young master of Sima''s family in the holy land of fairyland, Mr. Sima yuan, please come. All the world is dark and yellow, and the great Chu Ji is in the Imperial Academy, and everyone is not quick to welcome him! " Hong Ling was closing her eyes and tamping her true Qi. Suddenly, a great sound of genuine Qi was heard outside the school. The sound, like thunder, reverberated throughout the school, making the palace guard array of the school have the tendency to be awakened.


    "The experts at the top of the holy land can hardly step into the ranks of the emperor''s realm. I didn''t expect that among the people sent by Sima this time, there are still such experts! " Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and her eyes were full of fear. Although he would not be afraid of such figures, he believed that the people who came were by no means Sima''s strongest friar.


    The power that can establish a family in the fairyland and has the ability to break through the will of heaven and force the strong to transmit to the lower world is definitely not a holy land. Of course, it can''t be the divine realm, so Sima''s strongest one should be the fairyland between the Holy Land and the divine realm.


    Hongling did not know where Sima''s strongest in the fairyland had come? Fairyland can be divided into human fairyland, ghost fairyland, earthly fairyland, celestial fairyland and fairyland. Among these five realms, human fairyland corresponds to the heaven''s destiny realm of xuanhuang world. And the ghost fairyland is even higher. I don''t know if there are monks who can practice to this level in this dark and yellow world.


    However, Hong Ling thinks there is. After all, the Taiyi God realm masters like cangming were all cultivated in the great world of xuanhuang. Then it is possible for a monk to become a ghost fairyland or even a higher realm. Of course, because of the limitation of the will of the world, it takes more efforts and more resources to achieve the same realm as the fairyland in this world.Even, under the same conditions, if you want to achieve the same accomplishments in the lower world as in the fairyland, the monk''s talent is at least one notch better than that of the celestial one. Of course, these are not what Hong Ling should think at present. Now, this Sima''s little Lord has come, so he should be prepared to deal with all the difficulties of Sima.


    "It''s really interesting that a friar of the lower world, who is only a god of alchemy, was able to use the power of magic tools to abolish a friar from Sima''s family. I don''t know who is so ungrateful that he tries to challenge the authority of Sima! "


    A soft laugh came from the distance, with a deep magnetism in the voice. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of funny laughter came from the mouth of a little fat boy in blue. The boy''s body, exudes a very strong breath. His every step, as if stepping on the dense drumbeat, from the sole of his feet to the sound of landing, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s heartbeat were disturbed.


    At this time, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo changed their complexion. They tried to resist the vertigo in their hearts and forced their true Qi to suppress the discomfort. At this time, Hongling was still sitting on the stone throne and did not get up. It seemed that the drumbeating footstep did not affect him.


    "Well, I can choose two blood containers to dissolve the secret Sima yuan looks at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo behind Hongling, his eyes full of admiration. As for Hong Ling, he was selectively ignored.


    Hong Ling did not speak at this time, but took out a celadon wine pot from the space ring and poured wine into his mouth very smartly. The strong liquor reverberates in the hall, making people sniffle. This is the chaotic peach red refined by Qingyao, which is stronger than the most precious gold wine in the city of Tianqi of the great Chu.


    This wine was made by Qingyao, who was bored before, but didn''t drink it, so she threw it to her younger martial brother. Now this wine liquor just came into the world, and the strong wine gas makes people drunk. And that trace of if there is no blood, but also make people restless, this is the beauty of peach blossom in troubled times.


    "Ha ha, in front of the young master, you still have the courage to drink. I have to say, you have a lot of courage. Am I right? You are the best son of Hongling Sima yuan licked the corner of his mouth, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    Now his cultivation is also in the middle of refining spirit, but he can''t predict the depth of Hongling''s strength, which makes him secretly surprised. Although he is not Sima''s strongest Tianjiao, but his martial arts talent is not weak. But even so, he could not see through the reality of a monk of the same level in the lower world, which really surprised him.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Sima. It''s just a matter of having nothing to do. I''ll have a drink to relieve my fatigue. It''s Mr. Sima who is so brave that he dare to move my brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Is he not afraid to die? " Hong Ling smiles and continues to pour a mouthful of wine.


    "Bold, dare to speak ill of you As soon as Hong Ling said this, Sima yuan jumped out of his back a strong man in the holy land of the fourth robbery. His body, at this time suddenly burst out of terror, directly towards Hongling crushing.


    However, Hong Ling would not be afraid. The young man flicks his fingers on the celadon wine pot, and in an instant a line of wine is shaken out of the pot. He gently tied his sword finger, touched the water line, and slowly drew a circle with his sword finger. A tiny trace of terror from his fingertips into the water line.


    The water line, like a flexible snake, is wandering around the young man''s finger. Hongling pointed to the strongman of the holy land. In an instant, the wine burst out towards the monk. And in the moment it burst out, Hongling''s pupils suddenly locked, bang, the original weak wine, instantly turned into a long river of waves, mercilessly pounded on the monk''s breath.


    Boom, that originally violent and incomparable terror air machine, in contact with the wine, it was directly eroded. The fourth robber, the elder of heaven and man''s holy land, retreated backward. At this time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Hongling could break the terrible aura of his own condensation with a line of wine.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve always been brave. Therefore, I advise you, do not easily irritate me and the people around me. Otherwise, maybe this great world of xuanhuang, or that ancient battlefield, will be your graveyard Hong Ling smile, in the eyes of a wisp of dark gold thunder flashed by.


    Many monks behind Sima yuan God were furious when they heard the words. Many of them were about to make a move at this time, but they were stopped by Sima yuan.


    "Interesting, interesting! Your highness, is this threatening me? Are you threatening me in the name of the great Chu royal family, or in your own name? I, Sima yuan, are very curious about this! " Sima yuan looked at Hong Ling who was still calm and said with a smile.


    "I think, Mr. Sima, you will be mistaken. I''m not threatening you, I''m telling you. Of course, this is not in the name of the great Chu royal family, but my personal meaning. After all, I think I''m enough to deal with all of you here! " Hong Ling still poured a mouthful of chaotic pink into his mouth, but at this time, Sima yuan''s face on the opposite side slowly became more and more intense."Do you mean that you, Hong Ling, don''t look up to me?" Sima yuan''s tone is a little cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Sima, you are right. I didn''t pay attention to you. After all, what do you have that I can look up to? " The young man threw the celadon wine pot in his hand and let it smash at Sima yuan''s feet with a bang. The scarlet liquor ran all over the floor, wet Sima yuan''s boots, and sent out a strong wine smell.


    In a flash, the whole hall, a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    "Well, very well, for a long time no one has dared to be so presumptuous in front of me. Shadow, kill him, send the body to the gate of the imperial city of Chu. If the royal family asked about it, tell them that the man was killed by Sima. If you want revenge, just come to me! " Sima yuan looked at his boots wet with wine, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "I see, young Lord, please leave here first. If you are spared your Yaxing with blood, your subordinates should be held responsible for their death! " Behind Sima yuan, a figure shrouded in black fog, took a step forward and suddenly burst out of terror.


    "Well, then, I''ll pass on my edict that Sima yuan will hold a banquet at the best Tianxiang restaurant in Dachu, and specially grant three princesses and two princesses of Dachu to come to meet him. In addition, tell the great families that I need the ten strongest Tianjiao of this Tianzhao assembly to serve. If anyone dares not to come, then prepare to meet the anger of Sima! "


    Sima yuan gave orders and looked at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo standing behind Hongling. His eyes were full of banter.


    "You two, are you going to come to me after the death of your matchless son, or will you follow me now? I won''t force you. I''ll grant you a chance to choose. It depends on whether you take advantage of it! "


    However, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo did not seem to hear them. They neither spoke nor made any movement. They still stood quietly behind Hong Ling, with no joy or sorrow in their eyes, and completely ignored the people of Sima family. And their action, instantly once again angered these arrogant friars. Seeing Sima yuan''s look more and more gloomy, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "Bold, the little Lord has taken the initiative to lower your status and talk to you. You are just ungrateful. You dare not say a word. Are you going to rebel? " This friar, however, just stepped into the holy land of the first robbery, but at this time he was extremely furious and completely released his own breath.


    "Hum, in my great Chu Empire, there are people who have the face to say that we are rebellious. Sima, what a great prestige Hong Ling snorted coldly and stood up slowly.


    As he got up, the throne under him slowly weathered into a halo of soil law, which slowly dissipated. The young man did not look at the people who glared at him at this time, but walked out of the hall with Liancheng jade and Zhihuo.


    In the moment when he and Sima Yuan passed by, a bright knife awn came towards the young man''s throat. However, at the moment when the light of the knife hit, the young man gathered his sad sword. Before they could react, he quickly reached out and put the blade on Sima yuan''s throat.


    Hum, the sword of the God of sorrow trembles slightly, and the power of the holy land of terror is hidden. However, everyone knows that once the light of the sword attacking Hongling dares to go further, there will definitely be a terrible sword spirit on the long sword. Sima yuan was just a monk in the middle period of refining God and returning to emptiness. He would definitely die without a burial place in front of the sword spirit of holy land.


    Fast, it was too fast. From Hongling to Sima yuan, it was just a short moment. No one could react. Even Sima''s strongman at the top of the holy land was unbelievable at this time. How did this work? He was able to put the sword on Sima Shao Lord''s neck with a clean hand.


    Brush, the knife light that originally came towards Hongling stopped at this moment and did not dare to move forward. And its owner, at this time, is also from the void, a gloomy look at Hong Ling. This son is so bold that he dare to threaten the life of the young master. Is he not afraid of Sima''s revenge?


    "The matchless son Hongling! Do you want to die? " At this time, Sima yuan was completely angry, and the haughty color on his face disappeared. There was only shame and anger on his face. The young master of Sima''s family, however, was put on his neck with a sword by an alchemist huanxu in the lower world. Such a humiliation is unheard of.


    "Mr. Sima, you''d better be polite. You should understand that I''m threatening you, not you. Therefore, I hope you will pay attention to your words. Otherwise, you see, my sad sword seems to have seen blood! " Hong Ling smiles and adds a little bit of strength to her hand. In an instant, there is blood thread, which slides down the place where the blade contacts Sima yuan''s throat.


    "Bold, how dare to hurt the young master. From now on, no one in heaven or earth can save you again Many of Sima''s holy land friars were furious at this time. However, none of them dare to act rashly. This matchless son has the courage to hold their young master. Who knows if he will be so crazy that he will be killed on the spot.


    Once Sima yuan fell into the dark and yellow world, he was afraid that all of them would face severe punishment if they returned to their families. It is not impossible even if it is directly erased. Therefore, no one dares to act rashly.


    "Tell me, what do you want from this young master Sima yuan looked at Hong Ling with a gloomy face and asked.


    "I think Mr. Sima, you will be mistaken. I don''t want to get anything from you. After all, I have almost all of them. What you don''t have, so do I! " Hong Ling shook his head and let go of the sword. He took Liancheng jade and Zhihuo out of the gate of the hall."The reason why I hold you hostage is purely because I am lazy. At the same time, the young master''s men are not open-minded and want to assassinate my son. Therefore, I have to use childe as a shield first Hongling people have gone outside the hall, but the sound still reverberates clearly in the hall.


    As he was walking, he suddenly frowned and waved his sword. Boom, a wisp of bright spark blooms in the void, and a person''s shadow is actually split by his sword. The monk Sima, who was covered in darkness, was now in a state of staggering, kneeling on one knee. Under his knee, the thick floor was smashed into a crater by the powerful falling force, and the cracks spread from it.


    "Well, another time, die!" Hongling snorted coldly and left slowly with Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, and did not look at Sima''s people any more.


    At this time, Sima and his party were all gloomy. The man in black is not weak among them. He has been in the third calamity of heaven and man. Besides, there are sacred objects. But even so, he was beaten by the young man in white. Such a terrible power, how did the matchless son of heaven do it?


    "One sword flies a monk from heaven and man''s holy land. Is there a half step emperor''s weapon on this matchless son?" Sima yuan looked at Hong Ling leaving, his face a little unnatural. When he came to the school, the son had been disobedient. I didn''t expect that in the end, they were beaten in the face by this man and let him leave in a swagger. This is the shame of Sima.


    "Check, check for me! I''d like to see what kind of support this matchless son of a generation has to rely on. He has the courage to compete with my Sima family! " Seeing that Sima yuan was on the verge of breaking out, the strong man at the top of the holy land behind him said coldly to the people around him.


    In the main hall of the school, many elders of the school looked at Sima''s party with a smile. Fang Qian and Xiao Chuhe are more like this, and almost become laughing tigers. This matchless son is indeed the most precious son in their school. Today, he is regarded as giving vent to all the people in the school.


    "Mr. Sima, you''d better not investigate this prince easily! Otherwise, once the people behind him are provoked, Sima will not be able to bear it! " Sima''s people were about to leave, and a cold voice reverberated throughout the hall.


    "Somebody, sneaky, get out of here!" Sima yuan heard the speech and his face was awe inspiring. This man''s strength is the only one he has ever seen in his life. This is absolutely beyond the holy land of the characters, then there is only one possibility, the legend of the emperor of heaven strong!


    Even in his Sima''s headquarters, there are few such masters. Moreover, these masters do not care about the affairs of the world, and strive to practice. However, there is only one possibility that people can enter and leave Jixia Academy freely. This man is definitely the master of the Imperial Palace, the legendary master of heaven''s destiny realm.


    "Mr. Sima, I advise you not to offend him easily. The great Chu champion Hou is still alive, and the son in white in your mouth is his son. Even Sima, I think, should understand that you can''t afford to offend the son in white! "


    Hong Yi still did not show up, but his words, but let Sima''s people instantly pale. If the big Chu champion Hou is really alive, then they want to provoke his son, they have to consider the consequences that Sima is about to face. The champion Hou is not terrible, but his woman is terrible.


    "Well, why should I believe you?" Sima yuan''s face sank, and asked in the direction of emptiness.


    "You don''t have to believe me, just check it yourself. Of course, you''d better keep your sense, or you won''t know how to die in time After saying this, Hong Yi''s body flashed and disappeared from the void and returned to the palace. As for what Sima would do, it was beyond his control.


    "Little Lord, the news just came from the family, so we can''t offend the matchless son at will. There is a rumor that he is in contact with the two God state masters who have left the xuanhuang world recently! " Sima yuan is ready to let his men go to investigate the secret of Hongling, but unexpectedly, there is someone in the family who spreads the lower boundary.


    This time, all the monks of Sima family were pale. God state master, damn it, how can this happen. How can a little friar who is refining God and returning to emptiness have something to do with the master of the divine realm. But the family''s intelligence doesn''t go wrong at all. That is to say, this matchless son of the world is really related to the two masters who broke through xuanhuang world and fairyland one after another.


    When cangming and xiangshen broke the shackles of the great world of xuanhuang, they also broke the barriers of the fairyland. When passing through the fairyland, something seems to have happened, which makes the great forces in the fairyland quiet. However, how could these two masters be related to this matchless son?


    "Little Lord, give up, this matchless son of heaven, my Sima family really can''t be provoked!" The white haired sage, standing behind Sima yuan, said respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    In wushuangshizi mansion, Hongling and his party are gathering at this time to discuss the matter of going to the ancient battlefield. There is no doubt that once the ancient battlefield is opened, the emperor and other great families will never give up this opportunity. At that time, there will be countless young Tianjiao. These Tianjiao''s strength is definitely not limited to the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    That is to say, there will be masters who will step into the practice of virtual harmony. No one knows whether these masters will have sacred vessels to protect their bodies. But the danger will be greatly increased. At this time, Hong Ling was looking at the crowd with a headache.


    Su Yu and Qingyao are definitely going. And fat man and Mo Yue will not be absent. But what really worries people is Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. Both Su Yu and the fat man had sacred vessels around them, but not even the jade and Zhihuo. What''s worse, these two talents have just stepped into the realm of refining and returning to emptiness, and rashly enter the ancient battlefield for fear that it will be very dangerous.


    As for Xia Yan, she seems to want to enter the ancient battlefield. She had previously sent Xia Rong and Wang Dashui back to the Xia family. Now she is alone in shizifu, waiting for the opening of the ancient battlefield. Hong Ling looked at the crowd with a headache on his face. If he went there alone, it would be OK, but it would be difficult to take so many people with him.


    "Sister Yan, brother Liancheng and Zhihuo are you sure you want to go to the ancient battlefield with us? Although I can provide each of you with a sacred relic, I can''t guarantee your safety! " Hong Ling looked at the three and said seriously.


    These three, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, have only recently upgraded their talents to the Ninth level. And Xia Yan, with the help of the ancient spirit in her body, successfully broke the nine fold world barrier. However, such talent was not the strongest in the ancient battlefield.


    The ancient battlefield was opened only once in a thousand years. During the closed period of this millennium, no one knows what changes have taken place in its interior. Even Hongling can''t say that she can be safe in it. And Liancheng jade and weaving fire and Xia Yan three people, it is not necessary to say. But the three insisted on going, which made him headache.


    "Hong Ling, you don''t have to persuade us. Zhihuo and I can''t always rely on you to protect us. Therefore, taking advantage of the opening of the ancient battlefield, we also want to see what kind of situation we can achieve with our strength! " Lianchengyu''s answer is very firm, which really makes Hongling headache.


    "I want to go, too. This is not only my own meaning, but also the master''s meaning!" Xia Yan looks at Hong Ling, her eyes full of stubborn color. Hongling''s whole person is not good, these guys, can''t let people save worry?


    However, although he is groaning, he still needs to prepare for these guys. The young man immediately ordered remnant Feng to open the chamber of secrets, and a man began the great cause of closed door refining. This time, he went out of his way and worked hard to refine holy vessels for these three people.


    Of course, there is no daoxuanjing after all, so he can only refine ordinary top sacred vessels. For seven days, Hongling finally refined the sacred vessel that satisfied him. In front of him, there are four powerful magic weapons. Three long swords and a dark red spear were buzzing in front of him.


    At the request of the emperor, the spear was refined for the little princess Hongjin. Among the emperor''s children, only the little princess Hongjin has no sacred weapon to defend herself. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity to refine holy vessels for the three of Liancheng jade, Hongling naturally wanted to help the emperor refine them.


    Liancheng Jade''s long sword is a pair with the one who weaves fire. Once the two swords at the top of the holy land are combined, they can exert the power of half step imperial weapons. These are two long glazed swords with fire all over the body. The male sword is named Liuhuo, and the female sword is named Liyu. Xia Yan''s sword is a bloody sword carved with rose flowers, which is called blood rose.


    The three long swords and the overlord spear are both the top of the sacred vessels, and they are made by smelting the blood of their hosts. Besides the master of blood and Hongling, no one can control it. Moreover, because of the blood refining method, the power of these magic weapons can be fully exerted without any hindrance.


    When Hongling gives Liancheng jade, Zhihuo and Xia Yanzhi three long swords, they can hardly hide their surprise. However, Hongling is a little painful. In order to cast these sacred vessels, he has consumed all his Kun steel and TIANYAO mines. If he could not find new materials in the ancient battlefield this time, it would be very difficult for him to refine other magic weapons.


    "Young master, your highness Hongyou, the third prince, and his highness Hongjin, the youngest princess, are visiting. Now they are waiting in the hall. Do you want to go and see it now? " Hong Ling is reminding Liancheng jade and weaving fire and other sacred utensils taboo, did not expect that remnant Feng rushed to report, let him a little surprised.


    Feeling that he just went out of the pass, his majesty sent the third prince and the little princess to come. Is this afraid that he will pay off or why? He also wondered whether he would send the top gun of the sacred vessel into the palace later. Unexpectedly, the third prince and the little princess came to the palace on their own initiative.


    "No need. Brother three and sister Hongjin have already come by themselves." Hong Ling smiles and looks at the two young figures outside the door.


    Seeing Hongling find themselves, Hongyou and Hongjin are not shy, but walk into the yard where Hongling lives. They were surprised to see a group of people around Hong Ling''s body, their eyes full of dignified color.It is needless to say that the five people of Hongling performed amazingly at the Tianzhao assembly. And now Liancheng jade and weaving fire and Xia Yan are not inferior to each other, which makes Hongyou and Hongjin brothers and sisters very shocked. Although Hongjin was the youngest daughter of the emperor, she only broke the nine barriers of the world. However, the weakest three people in Hong Ling''s group were all at the same level as her, which made her very shocked.


    When did peerless Tianjiao become so worthless? Five monsters who broke the barrier of destiny, and three monsters who broke the nine barrier of the world. Such a terrible eight heroes, unexpectedly gathered in this small shizifu. If it spreads out, I don''t know how big a storm it will cause.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that these people have powerful magic weapons to protect their bodies. Even Hong you can only see their apparent strength, but the real combat power can not be sensed. That is to say, these people have very terrible sachets to defend themselves.


    In particular, Hong Ling, Su Yu and Qingyao can''t break through the fog of the three and can''t determine the level of their magic weapons. Hong you and Hong Jin forced themselves to calm down with a smile on their faces. They stepped into the courtyard and nodded to the white boy in the center.


    "Hongling, my father sent me and Hong Jin to come here and said that he had entrusted someone to refine a sacred vessel for Hong Jin in your Shizi mansion. I don''t know. Can we meet the great master of weapon refining? " Hongyou didn''t put on any airs. In Hongling''s present status, he could not put on airs at all.


    "Hongling, tell me quickly where the great master of refining tools is. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve finally got my own sacred weapon. Haha Hongjin seems to be a little excited too much, completely did not have at the beginning in the temple of heaven that a reserved meaning.


    However, Hong Ling didn''t care much. He thought about it and took out that dark red overlord gun and handed it to Hong Jin.


    "Elder sister Huang, this is my gun. Are you satisfied?" Youth will that overlord gun to Hong Jin, facing her gentle smile.


    Hongjin did not have time to pay attention to other, flying hand to avoid the overlord gun, will own God consciousness sink into it. Soon, that originally silent overlord gun, then slowly released the breath of terror peerless. A force of law at the peak of the Holy Land permeates the whole courtyard.


    With a frown on their brows, Hongling communicated with the magic weapons in their bodies and excluded the power of the overlord gun from the body. Perhaps Hong Jin herself does not understand, her this move, let his emperor brother have how shocked. Because he sensed the eight strong breath, pervading the whole courtyard. However, when the breath was about to leak out, it was blocked by Hongling with a strong sword.


    "Hong Jin, don''t stop!" Seeing that Hong Jin will continue to release the power of the overlord gun, Hong you violently shouts and wakes up the little princess immersed in the Bawang gun.


    Hongjin looks at his brother unexpectedly, his face is full of discontent. As soon as she had refined the sacred vessel, she was awakened by her brother. She was in a bad mood. However, she was shocked when she sensed the terrible air emanating from the crowd. The little girl realized that she had made a mistake just now.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, that I was too reckless to pay attention to propriety! It''s just that it''s so powerful and satisfying to me! " Hong Jin apologizes in a hurry. Although she is the youngest daughter of the emperor, she will not show a high attitude.


    "Elder sister Huang, fortunately you wake up in time, otherwise my courtyard will be destroyed by you!" Hong Ling looked at her with a smile, and then said, "elder sister Huang, your brother, I spent so many days refining this holy vessel for you. I don''t know how she intends to thank me?"


    "Wait, Hongling. Do you mean that you refined the top gun of the holy land?"


    Hong Jin some startled staring at the youth in front of her, a face of incredible color. What''s your joke? How old is Hong Ling? How old is he to refine the sacred vessels of the highest level. Many master practitioners, at his age, are afraid that even refining the ground level magic weapons is enough!


    "Why, sister Huang doesn''t seem to believe it. If so, do you believe it?" Hong Ling smiles and points to Hong Jin''s gun. In an instant, the gun was silent, and there was no more fluctuation. No matter how hard Hongjin tried to wake up the spirit, he couldn''t do it.


    "Hoo, OK, OK, I believe you. This sacred vessel is indeed made by you. You help me get rid of the ban. " Seeing this overlord gun like a deep sleep, Hong Jin was in a hurry.


    "Then, sister Huang, how are you going to thank me?" Hong Ling asked jokingly?


    "How about I introduce you to many beautiful little sisters?" Hong Jin thought about it and said immediately.


    As soon as she said this, Su Yu''s body broke out in a flash of terror. And then, Qingyao''s body, also followed the release of the terrible air. What makes people despair is that even Xia Yan has released the power of the sacred vessels in her body. At this time, the three women stare at Hong Ling in unison, quite like he promised to fight in groups.Gudu, Hongling hard swallow saliva, chat a smile.


    "Oh, hey, elder sister Huang, don''t be kidding. I''m going to lift the ban on the tyrant gun!" The young man points at the overlord gun and wakes up the sleeping holy relic.


    "I''m not kidding!" Hong Jin is very pure to say.


    In a flash, three powerful jets of air directly tore the clouds over shizifu. Hongling, on the other hand, is scurrying and fleeing quickly. Behind him, Su Yu, Qingyao, and Xia Yan, with a layer of ice on their pretty faces, rushed to catch up with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    The whole Shizi mansion has not been so lively for a long time. Many of the servants in the mansion laughed at their sons being chased by three beauties. Although his highness was not in the palace for a long time, he was a good man and would not abuse his servants or exploit them. The most important thing is that when they encounter difficulties, his highness will take the lead for them!


    It was not easy to promise many conditions, and made a poison oath, Hong Ling will pacify the women down. At this time, Sun Jia and Lian Chengyu, the little fat boy, unconsciously moved away from the unfortunate child and moved the stool toward the position of their future daughter-in-law. Obviously, this is to show his loyalty to his daughter-in-law.


    Hong Ling looked at the two bastards with disdain and scolded them for being ungrateful. These days, I have provided them with good food and drink. These bastards even betray their brothers in front of beauty. It''s really not reliable. However, this is also his own fault, nothing to find Hongjin to thank. The daughter taught by Empress Jing Xi is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Brother and sister, what does your majesty think of this ancient battlefield?" Hong Ling some curiously toward Hong you and Hong Jin asked, he naturally did not dare to go to ask the emperor. If he is not careful again by this cheap master to pit, it is not to ask for trouble.


    "The father and the emperor are still discussing with the family owners and the courtiers. However, no agreement has been reached. It is a foregone conclusion to send people to the ancient battlefield this time, but how to arrange it is still unclear. The meaning of the big aristocratic families is that the royal family will lead the younger generation of my great Chu. But it''s impossible. "


    "The city of Apocalypse must be held by the emperor and the empress in person, so this is impossible. Therefore, the monk who led the team this time is very likely to be brother Dahuang! After all, brother Huang''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the fourth robbery in heaven and man''s holy land, and one step to the fifth. Therefore, he is undoubtedly the best candidate! "


    Hongyou did not hide anything. After all, the most powerful Tianjiao sent by the great Chu was not limited to the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. When the time comes, there will be many masters of the practice of virtual harmony. Many of these people are rebellious. At that time, it is not known whether they will follow the Royal arrangement.


    "Third brother, if there is a big brother leading the team this time, I don''t think there is anything to worry about!" Hong Ling sees the deep congealing color on Hong you and Hong Jin''s face, some curiously asks a way.


    "You don''t understand. The emperor tried to break through his cultivation a few days ago, but all the great families chose to let him lead the team at this time. His heart is killing me!" Finally, Hong Jin couldn''t help saying that his face was full of anger.


    Hong Ling realized that it was a cover to let the emperor lead the team. In fact, he wanted to destroy the emperor. Sure enough, none of the great families is a good stubble. However, there is no way. If the royal family doesn''t send people to lead the team, then the so-called royal dignity will disappear. The ancient battlefield, which only started once a thousand years ago, would make the royal family a laughing stock if it was led by other families.


    Everyone was silent, and they were more or less related to Hong Ling. At this time, the royal family was teased by others, and people were also angry. However, it is up to the emperor and empress to decide on this matter, and they are not good at directly intervening.


    "Brother Huang, how many people will go to this ancient battlefield this time?" Hong Ling couldn''t help asking. If there were more people, they would have more strength. If we can meet in the ancient battlefield, we can also have a reference.


    "In addition to you, me and Hong Jin, only Hong Yuan is left. Those who are below the talent of jiuchongwudao will not be of much use if they go there. Hong Yuan has already talked to his father and got a sacred vessel. Therefore, only four of my royal family will enter the ancient battlefield this time. There should be the least number of people! " With a bitter smile, Hong you obviously felt that this was ridiculous.


    It is a great irony that only four Tianjiao have entered the ancient battlefield. However, this is also the meaning of the emperor, no one can easily change. The royal family has not been prosperous these years, and the young masters are very rare. This time, Hong Ling and other four people were also forced to send out.


    After all, after the opening of the ancient battlefield, many experts will enter it. These masters also include the demon clan and the great Tianjiao of the upper world. If a monk with less than nine martial arts talents does not have the above accomplishments of refining God, he will not be able to see it at all.


    And those who enter the peerless Tianjiao, most of them have powerful magic weapons. The most important one is also the magic weapon of heaven level. Ordinary masters have no strength to compete with them. Of course, the ancient battlefield did not accept the strongmen in the holy land, so everything can only depend on personal fate. But even the monks who practice the doctrine of emptiness and harmony are dangerous enough.


    "In this case, can you contact brother Hongyuan?" Although there are only four monks in the royal family, there are many monks on the side of Hongling. With these people around him, they can gather a very strong force.


    "When I leave in two days, I''ll try to contact him. At that time, it depends on whether he wants to be with us or not! " Hong you obviously guessed Hong Ling''s idea, but it''s not easy. How vast the ancient battlefield is, to gather people together is like a dream."Well, in that case, thank you, brother Huang!" Hongling nods to Hongyou, and is very satisfied with it.


    Soon, people began to prepare for entering the ancient battlefield. Whether it''s food or anything else, it needs to be prepared in advance. Hongling naturally has remnant front to help prepare, but fat man and Mo Yue insist on returning to the post house. Yutian Hou and the high priest moyou must have something to tell them.


    After Hong you and Hong Jin leave, there are only six people in Hongling''s family. However, Zhihuo took Liancheng jade to prepare things. Therefore, only Hong Ling, Su Yu, Qingyao and Xia Yan are left. For these three women, Hong Ling is a headache.


    They seem to be looking forward to going to the ancient battlefield, and they don''t care about the crisis. But the more so, the more worried Hong Ling. Although they were accompanied by sacred vessels, no one knew how great a crisis there was in the ancient battlefield. If you are so careless, you are afraid of losing.


    Compared with Su Yu and Qingyao, Hong Ling thinks that Xia Yan is the most reassuring. After all, she had lived in the dead sea for a long time, while Su Yu and Qingyao were like white paper without any experience. It worried him a lot. But people always grow up on their own, and they can''t help.


    "Three, it''s so boring for us to stay like this. Even big brother Cheng, they all went shopping. Why don''t we go shopping? " Hong Ling asked casually. He didn''t really want to go. He just asked subconsciously. However, the three women''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Shopping? I like this one! Shall we go to tianxianglou for dinner, then buy clothes and then Rouge powder? " Su Yu stares at Hong Ling with both eyes shining, and is obviously moved.


    "If you want me to buy Rouge powder, let''s first buy valuable jewelry, then valuable jewelry, and then valuable antiques!" Qingyao stood up, her eyes full of money fans. Obviously, for her, valuable things, far more reliable than Rouge powder.


    Ignoring their proposal directly, Hong Ling looks at Xia Yan and signals her to give some advice.


    "Sister Yan, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Xia Yan was obviously stunned for a moment, but then she gave Hong Ling a smile and said with a smile, "my opinion, of course, is to go sightseeing! I heard that there are very spiritual temples outside the city of Tianqi. I want to go to incense and comfort the spirits of blood rose people. "


    Hong Ling a Leng, he looked at Xia Yan unexpectedly, and then nodded. Xia Yan did not say, he forgot. Back to the Apocalypse City, he has not yet perfumed the blood rose. Now that Xia Yan mentioned it, he was naturally happy to see it. Seeing that the matter was settled, Su Yu and Qingyao didn''t make much fuss.


    Anyway, as long as they can get out, it''s the same for them. Big deal, when you come back, eat what you should eat and buy what you should buy. Anyway, no matter what, Hong Ling will not resist. Otherwise, does he want to be beaten?


    Without calling other people, Hongling and canfeng said a word, only took three people and walked outside Tianqi city. With his real combat power, he no longer needs the protection of the remnant front. Let him and Xiao Tao have a good exchange of feelings. After all, they seem to have made great progress recently. Maybe it will be a good thing soon.


    When the four talents left shizifu, they obviously felt that they were being watched. However, they don''t care much about it. Within a hundred miles of Tianqi City, who dares to attack them? Not to mention that the emperor and the empress are annotating everything in Tianqi City, even if it is the fighting power of the four Hongling people, if there is no strong one in the half step Empire, no one will be able to hurt them.


    What''s more, who dares to fight against the matchless son of the Emperor himself in the Royal territory? I don''t know how to die in the end. With the power of the emperor and his wife and the sharpness of the ghost sword, I''m afraid that no one dares to provoke him in this dark and yellow world.


    "Well, has it finally appeared? Let me wait so long, did not expect to finally wait for this generation of peacock Daming king! " On a high mountain outside the city of Tianqi, a little rickety and dry old man, leaning on crutches and squinting his yellow eyes, looked at Qingyao who came out of the gate of Tianqi city.


    A strong blue light flashed faintly on his body. He looked at Qingyao, the more excited he was, as if he had met some rare treasure. In other words, it is the servant who lost his master and saw the master who came back from the dead with awe and excitement in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry to see you. I''ve been waiting for the little Lord to appear!" The old peacock stood on the top of the mountain, his eyes full of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Hongling and Qingyao didn''t notice the yellow eyes of the old peacock standing on the distant mountain top. The strength gap between the two sides is really too large. Even if they were equipped with heavenly magic weapons, they could not sense any trace of the old peacock''s breath. However, Hong Ling could feel that something was enveloping her.


    However, he did not realize the crisis, so he did not care too much. Now the ancient battlefield is about to open, and among the great Chu Empire, there have been strong ones. Whether it is the demon clan or the people in the upper world, as long as there is no trouble, then the royal family will not interfere too much.


    Of course, these people don''t go too far. If the people who hurt the lower world at will are caught by the world consciousness, they are very likely to suffer a natural disaster. Once the disaster comes, even the God state master may fall. Therefore, although many friars have strong power, they will not mess around.


    Every world has its own laws, which have been formed since the beginning of heaven and earth. It belongs to the power of heaven. Under the heaven, all ants are ants. Therefore, no one dares to commit murder without violating the law. Otherwise, as soon as the disaster falls, it will be the end of death.


    Hong Ling and his party of four people went out of the gate of the city and went to the Jialan temple outside the city of Tianqi of the great Chu Kingdom. As soon as she got out of Tianqi City, Hong Ling obviously felt that she had become a lot more presumptuous to lock in their divinity secretly. The strength of these powers of divine consciousness generally stays in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. There are few realm of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, and there is almost no holy land of heaven and man.


    But even so, Hong Ling and others still feel very uncomfortable. It was not easy for them to get out of Tianqi city to relax, but they were monitored and felt very bad.


    "Well, do you want to die?" With a cold hum, Hong Ling immediately released his divine consciousness and turned it into a series of sword meanings, and quickly traced back to the source of divine consciousness that enveloped all people. As soon as they find the host of divine consciousness, these terrible swords will immediately release the power of terror.


    Poof, in the dark, there are people who are hurt and spit blood by the sword. These original unbridled divine consciousness waves were scattered in an instant, and they did not dare to stay any longer. This matchless son of the world is really too terrible. He only arbitrarily condensed the sword meaning and wounded the people. Once he got serious, he was afraid that no one could survive, for he was afraid that all those who secretly followed him would survive.


    "Well, all the annoying flies have been sent away. Let''s hurry up and make our way." Hongling picked her eyebrows at the third girl, with a little toe, and her body shape had been swept forward for several feet.


    "Why, is it faster than whom?" Su Yu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and at the moment, he mobilized the Qi in his body, just like a butterfly flying in the wind.


    And the rest of Qingyao and Xia Yan two people look at each other and smile, is actually united to float forward. Soon, they caught up with Hong Ling and Su Yu''s body shape and walked with them side by side. Hongling looked at Xia Yan unexpectedly. She didn''t expect that the big leader of blood rose would be so strong after breaking the barriers of the world.


    With her present strength and her use of Qi in her body, she is no less than the most top-notch peerless Tianjiao in Dachu. It seems that these days, in order to go to the ancient battlefield, Xia Yan has not made less preparations. I believe that the help of a ghost in her body is indispensable.


    However, Hongling still can''t see through the ancient spirit in Xia Yan''s body. This remnant soul has no intention of turning Xia Yan into a soul container, and there is no sign of leaving her body. So what does she want to do? Hongling didn''t understand, but since the ghost didn''t hurt Xia Yan, he wouldn''t worry about it.


    He has a lot of things to do now, and he can''t be busy at all. Four shadows, flying fast, just like four fast lightning, brushing the treetops, skimming over the water, making people shake. Who could have thought that these four young friars were the most top-notch peerless Tianjiao of Da Chu now!


    At this time, people were passing a huge lake, and suddenly a powerful demon force suddenly exploded on the surface of the lake. Hong Ling''s eyes were swift and her hands were quick. At the moment of the appearance of the Demon power, her eyes were locked, and in an instant she had summoned out the sad sword. Before he had time to think about it, he changed his mind into a powerful sword array with the God of sorrow, enveloping everyone in it.


    Bang, a violent column of water rose from the lake, swept by the long wind, and hit the sword array. Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. She quickly poured her true Qi into the sword array and tried to block the water column with the sword array. However, when the water column and the sword array touched each other, he knew how naive his idea was.


    Bang, the water column with the great force of the army thundered on the sad God sword array, and in an instant smashed the ten swords directly. Even Hongling''s holy land power attached to it was directly disintegrated in this moment. Seeing that the water column was still attacking them, Su Yu, Qingyao, and Xia Yan''s three daughters made a beautiful sound. They summoned the sacred sword in their bodies and prepared to cut them off with one sword.


    Three terrible sword Qi, mercilessly cut on the water column, but still be smashed. In addition, the water column was rapidly divided into four strands at the moment of defeating the three sword Qi and attacked the four people. Hong Ling''s face turned to a congealed one, and then she made a sword finger and moved forward a little.


    The sad God sword, which was originally scattered by the water column, was quickly condensed by him again, and then it was fused into four parts between the electric light and flint, respectively, before the four jets of water. And he, in an instant, completely released the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. Young people with a move, with genuine Qi will be free to grasp the lake.A huge water arc suddenly rose on the whole lake. Under his breath, a huge water column rose to the sky and hovered in front of him like a dragon roaring. Hongling patted on the water column, and the five elements of weak water poured into it. Originally transparent water column, slowly become gloomy, and quickly frozen, into ice, which has wisps of cold air emerge.


    With a wave of his hand, the dark icicle flashed past him in an instant and slammed into the lake. The lake was frozen by the cold air from the icicles. Even the four streams of water, which were facing each other with the sad sword, were rapidly climbing up by the cold at this moment and condensed into ice.


    Hong Ling burst out a drink and slapped it forward. The vast Qi machine shot out of his palm and rushed into the sword. Under the influence of this Qi, the four sad swords broke through the defense of the water column and crushed them into crystal ice.


    Boom, a strong long wind was raging on the lake, but it was no longer a threat to the four Hongling people. With a quick move, Hong Ling quickly combined the God of sorrow and took it back. With his sword in his hand, he stood on the ice with the four girls on guard, releasing his divine consciousness and trying to find out the person who attacked.


    However, even if he completely shrouded the lake area with divine consciousness, he could not find any trace. The person who made the move seemed to never exist. At this time, on the distant mountain top, the old peacock was very satisfied with the performance of the four people. He gathered a blue plume, grasped it and waved it again towards the distant lake.


    "It''s good. I didn''t expect that the people around the little Lord are so strong. However, to be on the safe side, I still want to see if you can take the second shot. If it''s a success, then let the little master play in the big world of xuanhuang for another period of time! " The old peacock said to himself, not paying attention to the four men of Hongling, whose faces were gloomy in the distance.


    Whoa! A terrible blade of wind, instantly congealed, towards Hongling quickly burst. The blade was so terrible that it crossed the void in an instant. By the time Hongling discovered it, it was no more than ten feet away from the four men. A dying crisis surged into my mind, which made Hongling and his party pale. Too late to think about it, the boy let go of the sad sword and shot it out of the dragon.


    Ang!


    The roaring of the Dragon roared out of the youth''s mouth. Behind him, ten sad swords were quickly dyed with various colors. The force of the five elements, thunder and snow, plus the force of the void, instantly climbed to the eight handles. These swords quickly merged into one and turned into a gorgeous sword. And it''s fast, and it blows.


    However, the wind blade is too powerful, and the colorful sword is shocked to crack in an instant. Click, click, the sword will burst. With a roar, Hong Ling exerted the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword to the limit. At the moment, he gathered all these forces on his right fist, and with one step of his body in the void, his fist shot out rapidly.


    Hum, the sad sword whines and breaks in an instant. At this time, the young man''s fist full of dragon scales has been quickly killed, and fiercely blasted on the weakened blade. The dark golden thunder, constantly eroding, disintegrates the inner spiritual power of the blade. Soon, the blade, which has been locked up with the youth''s fist, is full of cracks in an instant.


    At this time, the two girls, Qingyao and Su Yu, jumped out of the ice without hesitation and chopped them out with one sword. Brush, two sword Qi in one fell swoop on the wind blade, accelerated its collapse. Standing on the ice, Xia Yan, standing on the ice, saw that the wind blade was at the end of her strong crossbow. She suddenly rose to the sky and stabbed her sword into it.


    Boom! The blade of the wind broke into a violent hurricane, which was raging on the lake. And at this time, Hongling mouth bleeding, fell on the ice. He forced to endure the sharp pain in the meridians in his body, and slowly removed the Longhua state. Now he can be sure that the person who made the move was not in this area at all.


    The other side is absolutely an unfathomable master, can ignore the distance of space, directly launch a terrible offensive. Such power, let Hong Ling think of a possibility, that is, the other side is very likely to be the legendary imperial realm master! Only a random strike from the heaven''s destiny can make the four of us in such a mess. In particular, the blade of the second blow just now made Hong Ling feel a strong life and death crisis.


    "Who on earth dares to ignore the majesty of the imperial family of the great Chu Kingdom, and wantonly launch the power of the imperial realm outside the Tianqi city. Is he not afraid of Royal revenge LingHong''s face is full of solemn and heavy.


    And his side, three women at this time with a sword to protect him, to ensure his safety. However, the old peacock, who secretly launched the attack, did not continue to release the terror power. Therefore, the three Hongling people waited for a long time, but still did not wait for the third round of attack.


    "Well, it seems that the other party has given up. Let''s go. This time, we should be more careful! " Hung Ling put away the sad sword and said to the three girls.


    "Well, good!" The three women nodded, took the sword away, and went with Hongling towards the Jialan temple.


    On the top of the mountain, the old peacock was very satisfied with looking at the four figures that had gone away. Or to say, is looking at Xiao Qingyao, muddy eyes, full of excitement.


    "Little Lord, I didn''t expect that you were so strong. You are aggrieved for a while, and when I finish solving the problem here, I will take you out of this wild world! I believe that with your talent, you will be able to revive the glory of the peacock Daming King clan! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Outside the Jialan temple, Hong Ling and Su Yu quietly looked at the ancient temple and finally gave a long sigh of relief. They have been worried all the time on their way to here, and now they are lucky to be here safely. That ambush master, after all, did not continue to launch the offensive, let the four people through a period of journey.


    "Sister Yan, this is the most famous Jialan temple outside Tianqi city. We are here, for the blood rose''s Heroes on the incense Hong Ling looked at Xia Yan, whose face was sad, and said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Xia Yan reluctantly smiles and nods.


    Before they entered the Jialan temple, five novices came out to announce a Buddhist name to them.


    "Amitabha, the upper and lower levels of the Jialan Temple welcome the presence of his Highness the matchless son of the world, and welcome some benefactors!" There is a strong Qi Movement looming in these monks. One of the strongest has already stepped into the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism.


    Hongling was surprised to see these monks. The other party even knew that he was waiting for someone to come. It seems that there are masters in the Jialan temple. However, they came to offer incense this time and did not want to make any trouble.


    "Thank you for coming out to meet you. The four of us are really scared. When I first arrived at baocha, I hope you can give us some guidance. Hong Ling is very grateful! " He joined hands with the three women and made a Buddhist ceremony, which was regarded as a return to several monks.


    "Your Highness, this way, please." Several monks greet them casually and signal several people to enter the temple.


    Soon, under the guidance of several monks, Hong Ling and his party set foot in this ten thousand year old temple. As soon as he entered it, the young man sensed a few obscure and horrible breath in this Jialan temple. Some of them are from monks, while others are from the fluctuation of magic instruments.


    Obviously, Jialan temple can stand outside the great Chu Tianqi city for tens of thousands of years, which naturally has its unique details. What''s more, the secret practice of Buddhism and Sanskrit is no weaker than the practice inherited by xuanhuang world for thousands of years. There is a rumor that there was a Brahman monk in the realm of heaven''s mandate in this Jialan temple. But I don''t know whether there is such a strong person. If so, the details of the Jialan temple are too terrible.


    In the Fengling Hall of the Jialan temple, Hong Ling took out the memorial tablet that had been prepared and handed it to the accompanying monks, indicating that they would sacrifice the tablet. The names on this row are all the heroes of blood rose who fell in the Dead Sea in the dark. Hongling spent a long time to cast the tablets in purple gold, and described the names of each of them with dark gold and clay.


    He had previously placed the tablet in the space ring, looking for a suitable opportunity to consecrate it. But it always failed. Now I come to the Jialan temple and finally get what I want. The young man and all the girls took incense and worshipped three times in succession, which was regarded as a memorial ceremony. People closed their eyes and prayed. In the empty and secluded hall, only the Vatican bells echoed and Buddhist verses were chanted.


    Su Yu and qingyaoxin have a tacit understanding and leave the space for Hongling and Xiayan as the monk exits the hall. They also know something about Hong Ling''s presence in Beiming Tianzhong, and naturally know when to do something.


    "Sister Yan, if I had left everyone outside the dead sea, would many of them not have died?" Hong Ling looked sad. He clearly remembered every name in the row. I remember how they were dying. Even though he has grown up a lot, he still has lingering fear.


    "Stop it. It''s over. I don''t want to hear that. Edge to edge scattered, its own day, you let me good quiet for a while Xia Yan''s eyes are filled with tears, but still quietly looking at the spirit of the body.


    "Well, I see! Sister Yan, you''d better not be too sad. We don''t want to see you like this! " With a long sigh, Hong Ling got up and walked out of the hall. The whole blood rose, in fact, the most painful, should be Xia Yan. She is the big leader of blood rose, is her decision to let everyone out of the Dead Sea together. But in the end, only four succeeded. And dozens of other people, all fell into it.


    This matter, to Xia Yan''s blow, is absolutely very heavy. Although she laughs along with Hong Ling and others on weekdays, she can also feel the sadness she shows inadvertently. Hong Ling hopes that this trip to Jialan temple will make her feel better.


    Outside the hall, Hong Ling, Su Yu and Qingyao watched the huge seven level Pagoda with admiration in their eyes. This pagoda is ten feet high. The seven level pagoda is 70 Zhang. At the top of the tower, Hongling can feel a great holy rhyme echoing. Obviously, at the top of the Stupa, there are very terrible monks stationed.


    He was looking at the futu Pagoda with Su Yu and Qingyao. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath coming towards them. Hong Ling suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the old man who was coming slowly from the gate of Jialan temple. He was leaning on a dead wood crutch and his blue robe fluttered quietly in the wind.


    As he gets closer and closer to here, the dignified color in Hongling''s eyes becomes more and more obvious. He felt a very familiar breath, which was the breath of peacock Daming King blood from Qingyao. However, the strength of this blood vessel is one level lower than that in Qingyao''s body."Elder martial sister Qingyao, do you know this man?" Hongling is turning to Qingyao and asks, but she has already rushed to Qingyao and grabbed the old man''s ear.


    "Old man, do you think that the Brahman sword you cast for me at the beginning did not move your hands and feet?" Qingyao twisted the old man''s ear and yelled.


    Hong Ling was shocked instantly. Qingyao was so brave. The specific accomplishments of the old man are hard to sense even if he used the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. Qingyao is so rash that she will be beaten up. Who is going to argue with her?


    What''s more, Hong Ling is absolutely sure that they were attacked just now, which is definitely related to the old man. Because even though the old man was well hidden, Hongling still felt a trace of Demon power flowing out of him. This trace of Demon power is exactly the same as the force of wind laws that attacked them on the lake just now.


    If what Hong Ling guessed is true, it doesn''t mean that the old man is a master who has at least stepped into the realm of heaven''s destiny! No, not only that, Hong Ling can sense that there is a stronger force on the old man. This breath, Hong Ling only in cangming and Xiang God, the two Taiyi God realm masters, felt the same level of strength.


    God state master, this skinny old man, is actually a god state master! Hong Ling was shocked by her discovery. There was a master of the divine realm in the dark and yellow world. It was really terrible. But what does the old man want to do when he approaches Qingyao?


    "Oh, girl, stop, stop, my old man''s ears are almost broken by you!" The old man yelled in an instant. And, strangely enough, he didn''t really mobilize any strength to relieve the pain on his ears. On the contrary, he seems to enjoy the interrogation process.


    "Answer me first!" Qingyao saw him shouting, and added a trace of strength.


    "Yes, yes, I did leave some small means on the sword. I''m not thinking about you! What''s more, your sword, as well as the power of blood in your body, has not been successfully dissolved by your little boyfriend Muttered the old man, who did not seem to feel guilty about it.


    "Hong Ling has met the elder, but I don''t know why he tried to test us just now. Why?" Hong Ling and Su Yu came to Qingyao and the old man, and saluted the old man slightly.


    "What else, of course, is to try. Are you qualified to be my young master''s boyfriend?" The old man glared at Hong Ling.


    He said this, one side of Qingyao instant not dry. He opened the old man''s ears and covered his mouth to prevent him from going on. This old man is really too unreliable. If he is allowed to go on, she will be destroyed.


    Hongling looked at the old man with some consternation. He didn''t expect that this guy would put such a heavy hand on him in order to test himself. If you accidentally let yourself die young, isn''t he going to be a widow? However, although he thought so, he did not dare to say it.


    A master of the divine realm can destroy himself with a casual breath. How dare Hong Ling be bold. However, he did not dare to say that Qingyao had no such scruples.


    "Old man, tell me, what''s the matter with the blood of Peacock King Ming? What''s more, when did I become the young master of your family? " Qingyao covered the old man''s mouth and asked in a sharp voice.


    Sobbing, the old man wanted to answer, but his lips were covered by Qingyao, and he couldn''t say it. This makes Hong Ling and Su Yu feel very funny. Qingyao obviously also noticed these, immediately let go of him, and picked up his clothes to wipe the saliva on his hands.


    "Didn''t you put the old master''s green blood sarira into your Brahma sword. Moreover, you have successfully refined the blood of peacock Daming king. So, of course, I will choose you as my little master according to the agreement with the old master. Isn''t that a problem? After all, when you become my little master, you will not suffer any loss, and you will have a lot of money


    The old man seems to know Xiao Qingyao''s habits very well. Directly throw out the word money as a Assassin''s mace, which is absolutely irresistible to the little girl.


    Sure enough, as soon as this condition came out, Qingyao, who was still angry, changed her face in an instant. She was very gentle to help the old man tidy up a little wrinkled robe, and pulled out a new growth on his face, let him show his teeth in pain.


    The little girl laughed and rubbed her hands constantly. She asked the old man, "big money. Hey, old man, come on, give the big money to the young master!"


    Hongling and Su Yu help each other in an instant. It seems that Qingyao is hopeless. When''s the time? Money. Does she want to take a lot of gold jewelry and other things into the ancient battlefield? Then I will not be robbed completely!


    "I said, little Lord, where do you want to go? I have no money!" The old man looked at Qingyao with a speechless face. He also casually said it, did not expect, this small master son unexpectedly also seriously.


    Qingyao smell speech, originally smiling face, instantly changed color. Bang, she put her foot on the old man''s buttocks and kicked him forward for two steps."No money, no money, you still have the face to recognize me as the young master of your family? Do you think I don''t have to get salary when I am the young master of your family? I don''t want to eat or drink? Don''t I buy Rouge powder? Don''t I have to support my family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    When Xia Yan comes out from the Fengling hall, Qingyao is still beating the old man in the Shenjing realm, using both hands and feet, which is very neat. On the other hand, Hong Ling and Su Yu looked on with a face puffing, neither cheering nor stopping. For Hongling, it''s good for the old man to let his party suffer so much, so it''s good for Qingyao to collect the interest first.


    After understanding the whole story, Xia Yan simply stood by with Hong Ling and Su Yu and exclaimed from time to time. It''s really Qingyao''s way of playing. It''s too abstruse. Not only to avoid every key, but also to the old man caused considerable damage.


    Looking at Su Yu''s and Xia Yan''s expressions of studying hard, Hong Ling felt flustered. If he committed a crime later, the two girls took turns beating with Qingyao, I don''t know if he can carry it down. I don''t know how long, Qingyao finally finished work.


    And the old man, at this time is lying on the ground, there is a set of not a set of wailing. However, when Hong Ling saw that he still had leisure to take time to look at himself with divine sense, he knew that the goods had never paid attention to Qingyao''s vicious beating at all. Think about it. Even if a master in the divine realm doesn''t do anything, he will let the master of the heaven''s destiny realm attack at will, for fear that he will not get any harm. What''s more, Qingyao is just a friar who refines God.


    "Old man Kong Xuan, I''ve met your highness and two girls!" Seeing that Qingyao is finally out of breath, the old man gets up and salutes Hongling, Su Yu and Xia Yan.


    "Master Kong Xuan, this is Zhesha. I''m waiting for you. We''re just monks who only refine the spirit and return the emptiness. How can he de accept this ceremony from the elder?" Hongling hurriedly took Su Yu and Qingyao to return the salute. He was able to let a god state master salute him. He was really a bit elated. However, this does not mean that he can accept without paying back. If Kong Xuan suddenly turns over and doesn''t recognize people, I''m afraid no one in this world can save him.


    "I''ve always been curious. How did your highness melt the blood of the Peacock King Ming in my little master''s body into her body and soul? Even if the peacock Daming king of the early Dynasty, its blood strength can only be comparable with that of my little master. However, through my observation over the past few days, I found that there seems to be a very strong change in the blood of Shaozhu. How did you do it, son of God? "


    Kong Xuan looked at Hong Ling with a serious look on his face. Obviously, Qingyao''s changes have not been able to hide from him. What kind of method did Hong Ling use to refine the blood of the peacock Daming king into Qingyao''s body and Yuan Shen?


    It is impossible for Hong Ling to tell the truth. The blood of his ancestors is his secret. Except for him, I''m afraid that no one can completely release the power. But if it is known, it will be dangerous not only for him, but also for all the people involved in him. Therefore, it is impossible for him to tell the whole story.


    Bang, the young man gathered together a group of samadhi fire and showed it in front of Kong Xuan. As soon as the flame appeared, the whole void was instantly filled with a hot wave. At this time, Kong Xuan was staring at the red flame, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "It seems that there are secrets in the son of heaven. In this way, I won''t ask about it! " Kong Xuan took a deep look at Hong Ling, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. Obviously, he seemed to know the origin of the flame. However, he did not say anything about it.


    "I don''t know what the elder is doing this time?" Hong Ling looked at Kong Xuan and couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, I came here for the little master''s preparation to enter the ancient battlefield. In this ancient battlefield, there was a great opportunity. Therefore, I hope the little Lord can grasp it well. Of course, if your highness can seize the opportunity, he may get the chance that ordinary people can''t get! " Kong Xuan looked at the crowd with a smile and his eyes were full of admiration.


    In this wild, dark and yellow world, it is really unexpected that there will be such horrible monsters as Hong Ling, Su Yu and Qingyao. Not to mention the fairyland, even in the divine world, such monsters are rare. But in this great Chu Empire, unexpectedly appeared three, which is really shocking.


    "Old man, don''t be so mysterious, and say quickly, what''s the bad luck in your mouth? Is it worth the money? How much is it? " Qingyao is a little impatient. The old man is still needed in the ancient battlefield? If not, who would have broken his head to get in.


    "In that ancient battlefield, there are complete laws comparable to some holy places in the divine world. Young Lord, if you and you can understand these laws and condense them, then when you step into the realm of practicing the doctrine of emptiness and harmony, you will be far superior to many of the arrogance of the world. Even if you can perfectly understand the three thousand road and the eight hundred left road, you will be better than the demons of the same rank in the divine world in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness


    Kong Xuan said slowly and leisurely that he did not hide something because of the presence of Hongling and others. In the ancient battlefield, there were indeed very complete rules. And these laws are very perfect, far beyond the laws of xuanhuang world and fairyland. Even in the divine world, it is very rare to have such a perfect law.


    If Hongling and Qingyao grasp this opportunity, they will lay a perfect foundation. And their previous defects in various realms will be made up for once again after the Tao is condensed into perfection. Even many evil spirits in the divine world have no chance to get such a chance. But correspondingly, these opportunities are accompanied by great terror. It''s impossible to get it easily."Master, we don''t know much about this ancient battlefield. Can you tell us some information about it?" Hong Ling couldn''t help asking. If this ancient battlefield can really let people condense the perfect Tao, then he will never miss it.


    "This ancient battlefield, in the final analysis, is a fragment of the divine world. Because of a great war, I was exiled to the Yellow world. Because of the limitation of the will of the world, this fragment only appears for one month every thousand years. But don''t underestimate this month. Because the space-time in this fragment is not the same as the outside world. "


    "The timeline in it has been rewritten by the way of heaven. One month in it, only one day in the outside world. So if you enter it, it will be a month to the outside world. But the truth is that everyone who enters will have 30 months to practice and search for treasure. As for the harvest, it depends on your personal creation. "


    Kong Xuan looked at the shocked expression on their faces and was very satisfied. So far, there is only so much he can say. After all, he had never entered the ancient battlefield himself. If the young master of his family could get a chance against heaven in this ancient battlefield, it would be excellent.


    "Thank you for telling me. We are very grateful." Hongling was still surprised. If there was time to slow down such adverse effects in the ancient battlefield, it would be a very rare thing for them.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all about it. As for what you have gained in the ancient battlefield, it''s not what I can know! I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to you if I have something to do in the future. " Kong Xuan took a look at Qingyao, but found that the little girl had no time to pay attention to him. He coughed awkwardly and left.


    "Time slows down, outside one day, one year. With perfect rules, this ancient battlefield is really extraordinary Hong Ling is very eager for the so-called perfect law. Now he only understands eight laws, of which only the flame law of the five elements law is perfect because of samadhi''s true fire.


    And the other laws, he did not fully understand. Although he has understood the eight laws, he has not grasped the perfection of them. It will take him at least two or three years to make these laws perfect if he continues to understand them on his own.


    But now there are ancient battlefields in front of him, so he can''t miss it. As long as he comprehends the perfection of his law in the ancient battlefield, he can start to break through the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. Once he has broken through the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism, he can run freely in the future.


    "Hong Ling, quickly gather your partners and come to the palace. The queen and I have something important to tell you! " Hong Ling was thinking about whether to make more preparations. Suddenly, the emperor''s divine sense was heard in his mind. He was startled and quickly returned to the Apocalypse city with all the women.


    Although the Jialan Temple hasn''t been visited yet, he doesn''t care about anything else. Since the emperor has called, it is certain that the relevant matters of going to the ancient battlefield have been properly discussed. I don''t know what kind of agreements have been reached between the royal family and the major families. I hope the royal family will not suffer too much. Otherwise, after entering the ancient battlefield, Hongling had to do more small moves.


    He didn''t have a good feeling for the big families. If they were too much, he didn''t mind looking for their younger brothers in the ancient battlefield. After all, the older generation of these aristocratic families were not so polite to him as his majesty.


    The four left the Jialan temple and quickly plundered to Tianqi city. The power of the holy land of terror broke out completely, which made their speed extremely fast. But in half a quarter of an hour, they had already entered the city of apocalypse. At the gate of the city, Sun Jia and Mo Yue, a little fat boy, are waiting for the trip with Liancheng jade and Zhihuo.


    After a casual greeting, Hongling and the others got into the carriage arranged by the royal family and drove quickly towards the palace.


    "Hongling, the discussion between the emperor and the demon clan, as well as the major aristocratic families, has been completely completed. This time, I was led by the prince who had just passed the customs clearance. And the great families will join hands to send ten masters from the top of the holy land to escort us to the ancient battlefield. On the side of the demon clan, the great Tianjiao have gathered outside the ancient battlefield. And the fairyland people, it seems that has come! It seems that tomorrow is the time for me to wait for my departure! "


    Sun Jia, a little fat man, told all the information he had got and let Hongling look grim. It''s so urgent to go to the ancient battlefield. It seems that when the ancient battlefield is opened, it will be absolutely chaotic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    In the main hall of the great Chu palace, Hong Ling led Su Yu and his party to stand by the stairs below the throne, waiting for the arrival of the emperor. It''s very important to enter the ancient battlefield. I believe the emperor must have something important to explain. As one of the representatives of the royal family, Hong Ling can not be absent.


    As for the people around him, no matter Su Yu or Qingyao, or Liancheng Yuhe Zhihuo, and Xia Yan, who just appeared recently, have a lot to do with him. With this kind of relationship, the emperor is naturally happy to see its success and merge these peerless arrogance into the Royal Camp. There are these demons in, plus the third prince and the little princess, as well as the little princess Hongyuan. The royal family''s contribution to Tianjiao is very impressive.


    Even if it is a large number of families, the strength of these people is uneven. Although we can barely step into the ancient battlefield, but most of them can not be compared with these peerless Tianjiao.


    Both the emperor and the empress were very satisfied with Hongling. This cheap apprentice is really a cornucopia. He has a strong ability to attract bees and butterflies. He can still find so many peerless Tianjiao, which is really powerful.


    "Here comes the emperor!" Hong Ling was joking with the crowd in a low voice when a court servant suddenly sang in a loud voice.


    The crowd quickly adjusted their clothes and stood solemnly. Even some lazy young Yao, at this time have to take seriously. Her majesty, her majesty, is not a natural indulgence. As for Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, as well as Xia Yan, she is somewhat restrained at this time.


    They did not have the opportunity to contact the Supreme Master of the great Chu. At this time, they were a little excited and some were afraid. However, Hong Ling seems to be in the old God. To be honest, he is now almost familiar with his Majesty''s urination.


    This great Chu''s nine five-year-old, on the surface, looked at the prestige, but actually, he was a master who was afraid of his own affairs. Of course, to treat one''s apprentice is like calling on a farm cow. As long as he is tired, he will exploit him.


    Hong Ling is still very worried about the fact that he was accepted as a direct disciple by his majesty. It is obvious that he dug a pit and was waiting for himself, but he was so immortal that he really jumped in. It was really regretful.


    The emperor''s majesty did not bring other bodyguards with him this time. Behind him, he followed the four great pride of the royal family. Among them, the great prince Hongyue Hongling is not very familiar with, while the third prince Hongyou and the little princess Hongjin are familiar with him. As for the shy little princess Hongyuan, Hongling didn''t get in touch with him before, but he looked very friendly.


    "See your majesty, long live my emperor Seeing the emperor''s Damascus sitting on the throne, Hongling quickly took the crowd to salute. Although he has a gold medal, but it is not good to use privileges in front of many acquaintances.


    "No need to be polite The emperor looked down at the crowd with a smile. The more he looked, the more happy he was. However, there are three evil spirits left behind for the royal family.


    "Your Majesty, I do not know what it means to call me here this time?" Hong Ling asked. He had a good relationship with the emperor. It would be better for him to speak.


    "The ancient battlefield will open in three days. Tomorrow, you will go to the ancient battlefield together with Tianjiao of all the great families. I have called you here today because I have something important to discuss with you. " It seems that the emperor intended to arouse people''s appetite, which made Hongling uncomfortable. He is a cheap master. He always likes to play with these empty things.


    "I wonder what your majesty wants to discuss with us?" The little fat man saw the side of Hong Ling some impatient, hurriedly opened his mouth to ask. He didn''t know the relationship between Hongling and the emperor, so he was afraid that this guy would suddenly riot. It''s not going to end well.


    "I hope you can enter the ancient battlefield in the name of the royal family. Of course, in return, I will allow you to enter the Royal Library after you come back from the ancient battlefield, and read the secret books at will The emperor casually threw out such an irresistible condition, which made all the people below turn pale.


    There is no doubt that the emperor''s promise is indeed irresistible to all at present. In the library of the royal family, there are the only books of practice handed down from the past dynasties. If you can read it, it will be of great help to people''s practice. Even Hong Ling''s face showed a strange color at this time. He didn''t expect that the emperor would throw such a sugar coated shell.


    "Sire, I want to know what we need to do if we come out on behalf of the royal family?" One side of Qingyao can''t help but ask, although she also wants to enter the Royal Library, but it must not be so easy.


    "It''s very simple. If you find the fragments of the emperor''s instrument and sanhuangwen in the ancient battlefield this time, you must give it to me!" The emperor''s tone is some serious said, and at this time, Hongling is an instant face change.


    The fragments of emperor''s instruments and sanhuangwen? In this ancient battlefield, are there fragments of imperial instruments and sanhuangwen? He knew that his father, champion Hou, was forced to leave Dachu because of emperor Qi and sanhuangwen. So far, Hong Ling does not know where her parents are. Now, the emperor once again mentioned the sanhuangwen. Is it something?


    "Your Majesty, is there nothing more than this request?" Seeing that Hong Ling''s face was murmuring, Su Yu asked in a hurry. She could feel that Hong Ling''s mood changed a lot when she heard the three emperors'' writings."Yes, only that. Of course, because you represent the royal family of the great Chu, in the ancient battlefield, you may be faced with the arrogance of many aristocratic families, as well as the demon clan and even the upper world genius. If you are not careful, it is very likely to fall in it. Therefore, whether you choose to represent the royal family or not depends on your own will, and I will not force you! "


    The emperor looked at Hong Ling and knew that he seemed to have doubts, but he chose to ignore it. If he guessed well, what Hung Ling wanted to ask was about his father. However, the matter of entering the ancient battlefield is imminent, so it is impossible for the emperor to tell him to distract him.


    "Your Majesty, if you find the remains of the emperor''s instrument, I can give it to you. But at that time, you have to tell me something I want to know! " Hong Ling looked at the emperor with a serious look in his eyes. Although he has been living on his own for more than ten years, he also wants to know how his parents, who left in a hurry, are now living.


    Even if he is a man of two generations, he will not be repelled. After all, Hou, the champion of Dachu, is his father. He is naturally obliged to find them. Whatever the outcome, it was his own choice. There is only one thing he is still concerned about now. As long as this matter is solved, he can live the life he wants.


    "Well, I promise you. When you come back from the ancient battlefield, I will tell you all the clues I have got recently! By the way, these clues are also related to the fragments of emperor''s articles in sanhuangwen. So you have to pay more attention, it''s better to bring out the fragments of sanhuangwen in the ancient battlefield! "


    The emperor nodded and agreed. Yi Hongling''s current fighting power is enough to protect himself in this dark and yellow world, and he has no need to keep this matter from being concealed.


    "Yes, I will pay attention to the fragmentation of sanhuangwen. I will try my best to bring it back to the royal family Hong Ling nodded. Since the three emperor''s writings were related to his parents'' affairs, he would never allow the fragments of this imperial instrument to fall into the hands of the aristocratic families.


    "Your Majesty, we have discussed that we are willing to enter the ancient battlefield in the name of the royal family. I hope that when we come back, your majesty will keep his promise and let us enter the Royal Library! " Qingyao and others saw that Hongling agreed to come down, naturally there was no objection.


    Hongling has been helping them all the time. Now it is hard to find an opportunity to help him. Of course, they will not miss it. As for the little fat man and Mo Yue, they have known Hong Ling for a long time, so naturally they will not have any opinions. Moreover, the conditions put forward by the emperor were enough to make them moved.


    "Well, then it is settled. Tomorrow''s leader is Hong Yue. If you have any questions, you can ask him. " After the emperor''s words, he left, leaving only the eldest prince and his party.


    Hongyue, the eldest son of the emperor, has just turned 30 years old, but has been in the holy land for a long time. What''s more, his cultivation is very strong. It can be said that among the younger generation of Da Chu, he is almost the strongest. A few days ago, he tried to break through the fifth robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, but he was confused by various aristocratic families and demon clans.


    At this time, his breath is slightly floating. Obviously, the forced exit also had a certain impact on him. However, Hongling could still sense the vast and boundless Qi of the eldest son of the emperor of Chu. These terrible Qi machines set off a torrent of waves in his body, releasing the power of terror.


    This is just the breath wave coming from the prince''s body. If he completely releases this power, it is hard to imagine how far it will be. It can be said that Hongyue, the great prince, is now nearly able to step into the peak of the Holy Land and become one of the top monks in the realm of the great Chu emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am honored to lead you to the ancient battlefield tomorrow. At that time, please don''t forget the agreement with your father. Naturally, I will try to keep you safe on the road. I believe that we all have powerful sacres to defend ourselves. However, the people sent by the major families are not good at stubbornness. Therefore, you should be careful


    Hong Ling and others nodded, and the big families were really coming. I''m afraid that in the ancient battlefield, it will bring a lot of trouble to the arrogance of the royal family. However, they are all peerless monsters, and naturally they are not vegetarians. With the sacred vessels, the courage of this group of people has become a lot more heroic. If the children of the big families are rash, they will suffer a lot.


    Hongyue, the eldest prince, did not take any airs, but his unique temperament formed by his accumulated prestige over the past few years has made people secretly surprised. Even Hongling, under the influence of that power, felt a little frightened. The eldest prince seems to be born with a power that is difficult for strangers to get close to, which makes him look outstanding.


    But it is just like this that he has the temperament of the heir to the emperor. This is something that some lazy Third Prince Hongyou does not have. As for the second prince, Hong entropy, it is said that he has a hot temper, is obsessed with martial arts and has no intention of governing. The emperor has three sons and two daughters. It seems that everyone has different temperament. This is really amazing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor has just heard that Tianjiao of all the great families has gathered in the Forbidden Palace Square. How about we go and have a look? " Hong Ling and others are planning to continue to communicate with the great prince some matters needing attention when they go to the ancient battlefield. Suddenly, news of the emperor comes from the mouth of the great prince."OK, please show me the way!" Hong Ling nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    The eldest prince smiles at him and leads the crowd to the Forbidden Palace Square. His younger brother was as polite as it was rumored, but he did not lose his royal temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    When she arrived at the Forbidden Palace Square, Hong Ling was frightened by the sea of people in front of her. He never thought that there would be so much Tianjiao hidden in every family. Moreover, few people here have martial arts talent lower than the seventh. The huge scale of thousands of people is shocking.


    In fact, some of the monks are not as powerful as the third prince Hongyou, or even stronger. These are all Tianjiao who are in line with the conditions of entering the ancient battlefield. However, both the quantity and the strength are far beyond the comparison of the Tianzhao assembly.


    "Well, why are there so few Royal people here?" Someone looked at Hong Ling and his party and said.


    "No, no, these people are few, but why can''t we see through their specific strength?" Some powerful friars soon noticed the strange things in Hongling and his party. Together with the eldest prince Hongyue, a group of twelve people seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. This layer of fog can not be seen through even by some monks with sacred vessels.


    The twelve members of Hongling''s party are very conspicuous among the thousands of people, because each of them is hung with the imperial edict of the emperor. At the end of the Tianzhao assembly, many of Tianjiao''s Dragon orders had been taken back by the royal family. At this time, there was a dragon order recently given by the royal family on this group of people, which had to be noticed.


    Every purple gold dragon order has the blessing of the great Chu empire. Wearing it for a long time is of great help to the monk''s practice. The purple gold dragon order can not only accelerate the cultivation of monks, but also change their Qi in the dark.


    Qi Yun, an invisible and unknown thing, often determines the fortune of a monk. A monk with profound fortune often has a chance against the heaven, and can obtain the great fortune that many people can''t meet in their whole life. The monk with poor fortune will be haunted by bad luck and all things will not go well.


    The emperor was willing to give these orders to the friars who went to the ancient battlefield on behalf of the royal family. This shows that the royal family attaches great importance to the opening of the ancient battlefield. If you can, many Tianjiao will definitely grab. But now this is in the Forbidden Palace of the great Chu, no one dares to act rashly.


    However, once in the ancient battlefield, it is different. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the Revenge of the royal family, or everyone can do whatever they want. After all, there are not no friars who died in ancient battlefields.


    "Your Highness, it is said that you are the monk led by the great Chu. I don''t know what I''m going to do to get through the storm Someone asked Hong Yue. The storm sea is a vast ocean surrounding the ancient battlefield. Among them, there are storms all the year round, and the monks in the holy land are hard to resist.


    Moreover, there are many powerful sea animals in the storm sea. Among these sea animals, there are many who step into the holy land or even the emperor''s realm. The royal family, as the leader of many friars in big Chu, naturally needed to solve the problem of transporting these monks. Of course, the big families also have this ability, but it is not easy to take it out to slap the royal family.


    "My father has ordered me to mobilize the dragon boats to escort you through the storm. Please don''t worry about it!" Hong Yue didn''t seem to care much about the other party''s cross examination, and his face was still smiling. However, those who are familiar with him know that the great prince is angry. It is the royal family''s own business to choose the magic weapon to lead the monks through the storm. When is it the turn of these aristocratic families to ask?


    "In this case, I don''t know how the royal family plans to arrange my residence on the dragon boat in the flood land?" Some friars still didn''t care. Hung Yue''s cold eyes, regardless of his mouth asked. This time, he even omitted the words "His Highness".


    "Brother Huang, let me say it!" Hong Ling smiles and says to Hong Yue.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll tell us about it." Hongyue looks at Hongling unexpectedly. His eyes are full of strange light.


    "Well? Do you know the magic weapon of Honghuang dragon boat? What''s the fun? " Some people see Hong Ling interrupt, a little unhappy. They are talking to the future heir of the Empire. What kind of force does this little peerless son come out!


    Looking around, Hong Ling found that the one who opened his mouth was a monk who practised the theory of emptiness and Taoism. It seems that he was born in the fan family most incompatible with the royal family. It seems that he is not more than 25 years old. However, his cultivation was only in the early stage of practicing the theory of combining emptiness and Taoism.


    "Well, when is it your turn to interrupt my royal family?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, in a very haughty tone.


    "I''ve heard of you. I heard that you are arrogant and defiant. My fan family, fan Liang, is here today to go to the ancient battlefield. Do you think I am qualified to interrupt? " Fan Liang looked at Hong Ling with disdain on his face. This son is just a simple alchemy monk who dare to put on airs with himself. He really thinks that the fan family is easy to bully?


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face, in the public has not yet returned to God, suddenly reverberated in the Forbidden Palace Square. Fan Liang turned over and fell to the ground with bright red palm prints on his face. And slapped his Hongling, at this time is a disdainful look at him."You are so powerful that you dare to put the fan family down on me? Do you think I''m afraid of you? This big Chu, also surnamed Hong, so, put away your high-ranking face for me. Otherwise, I don''t mind slapping you again! " The boy didn''t look at fan Liang, who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood.


    It seems that he didn''t break the teeth of this man, but he blocked fan Liang''s cultivation with 3000 weak water. At this time, fan Liang could not use his own strength to untie the seal of 3000 weak water. Hongling''s strength is at the level of holy land. In order to avoid suspicion, the monks in the holy land of each family were not allowed to enter the Forbidden Palace.


    Fan Liang, who doesn''t even have a sacred instrument on his body, how can he dissolve the 3000 weak water power left in his body by Hongling. Of course, other monks could not resolve it for him. To do so will undoubtedly infuriate the matchless son. This son is too difficult to deal with, so many aristocratic families generally avoid it.


    "Well, next, I''d like to announce the arrangement of various shipping spaces on the dragon boat in the flood and famine. Royal friars, who live on the top floor. In the remaining three floors, the protectors of the holy land of the great families, as well as the monks with sacred vessels, live on the third floor. The friars of Lian Xu He Dao live on the second floor, while the friars of Shen Shen Huan Xu live at the bottom. Of course, the quality of the shipping space depends on your abilities! "


    "What''s more, we can''t rely on Royal Sacrifice to drive dragon boats. The worship of the great families must assist the monks of the royal family to urge the dragon boat together. If the monk doesn''t agree, he can choose to quit! " As soon as Hongling''s voice fell, the whole Forbidden Palace Square immediately aroused a great disturbance.


    "What do you mean by royalty? Can''t we stay with our elders?" A monk looks gloomy at Hong Ling, and then looks at the prince Hongyue, but both are expressionless. Obviously, these complaints were completely ignored by Hongling and the prince.


    "Your Highness, do you let the unrivalled son give orders at random? He''s just a son of a generation. How can he allocate the shipping space of Honghuang dragon boat Someone looked indignant toward Hong Yue and said. Obviously, Hong Ling was disintegrating the alliance of the great families, which many monks did not want to see.


    "You say I don''t have the right to allocate all the cabins on the dragon boat?" Hong Ling looked at the monk, sneered and took out the gold medal in the space ring. He raised one Yang and asked the monk, "what about this thing? Is it qualified?"


    As soon as the gold medal was released, the Forbidden Palace was in a state of silence. No one thought that the matchless son of the world would come up with a gold medal granted by the emperor of the state of Chu. In the whole world, is it the king''s land, the shore of the land, or the king''s ministers. The weight of the death free gold medal is comparable to that of the emperor. With this gold medal, Hongling divides the class, and the qualification is really enough.


    "Well, what Hong Ling means is what I mean. If anyone doesn''t accept it, he can go and ask his father to take it back! " Seeing that they were no longer speaking, the great prince hung Yue immediately opened his mouth and settled his voice.


    As soon as this statement was made, the peerless pride of every aristocratic family was gloomy. They all looked at the young man in white with malice in their eyes. This matchless son of a generation is really too hateful. In a flash, he disintegrated all the great families and made a joint plan.


    He is the one who dares to worship the dragon boat with the royal family. Damn it, did he regard the strongmen of the holy land of the great families as the servants of the royal family? In this way, the tendency of the major families to compete with the royal family in recent years will be suppressed again! This son''s intention is really sinister, his heart can be punished.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is really too presumptuous. He does not pay any attention to our great families. After entering the ancient battlefield, we must find a chance to get rid of this person. Otherwise, if he is allowed to grow up like this, he will be another champion! " There are friars who communicate with each other in secret and reach an agreement in an instant.


    They did not dare to attack the emperor''s children, but they did not have so many scruples when dealing with a small matchless son. Even though there are sacred vessels in the body of the incomparable sons, there are still some of the monks who went to the ancient battlefield this time with holy vessels or even half step imperial vessels. And so on into the ancient battlefield, we must kill this son, frustrate the bones.


    Hongling didn''t expect that in a short time, he was almost hated by the younger generation of the big families. But even if he did, he would not care much about it. He had a lot of grudges with the great families, but how could he care about the hatred of the people.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I will call out the dragon boat of the great famine. Please step back!" People are constantly whispering and discussing, and the great prince Hongyue suddenly opens his mouth to remind him.


    Many friars hastened to retreat after hearing the words. The dragon boat was one of the imperial implements inherited from the great Chu empire. Although it is not good at attacking, its prestige is also incomparably terrible.


    Hong Yue walked slowly to the center of the Forbidden Palace Square, slowly bent down and pressed his hand in the center of the square. In the palm of his hand, there is dense real gas gurgling into a sudden emerging node in the square. It is just like the angry waves of the sea, lighting up the brilliant inscription circuit. Soon, a large array of thousands of feet, flashing purple and gold, slowly floated on the square.This huge array, slowly rotating up, as if driven by a huge force of gear. Hum, a pleasant metal buzz, reverberated over the whole square. But that originally peaceful big array, suddenly has purple gold halo uplift.


    The whole earth seems to be split apart. Between the earth shaking and the mountain shaking, a huge impact angle full of mysterious incantations emerges from the array. Soon, with the appearance of the collision angle, seven tall masts with dragon sails slowly emerged. Then, a large ship, which was engraved with the dragon totem, slowly rose from the array.


    The inscriptions, which twinkle with terror and spiritual power, emerge in this huge treasure ship. In this way, the dragon boat, which is as high as 100 Zhang and as long as 1000 Zhang, appears in the Forbidden Palace. The vast breath, surging out of the dragon boat. So many friars on the spot suddenly fell to the ground.


    The emperor''s utensils, even if it is a casual stream of pressure, is not these people can resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    "This is one of the details of the inheritance of the great Chu for thousands of years. When the emperor of the early Dynasty of the great Chu expedited the demon clan, he ordered thousands of great masters of refining utensils and ten masters of refining utensils, and spent ten years casting this imperial instrument. In this legend, the dragon boat can cross the star river! "


    With the emergence of the dragon boat in the Honghuang period, the originally peaceful spiritual power in the Forbidden Palace Square suddenly became violent. The terrifying psychic storm, like a funnel, gathered in the sky above the dragon boat, and was constantly devoured by this new giant. The spiritual power needed to wake up an imperial instrument is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    In the whole Forbidden Palace Square, the original very clear law of heaven and earth became chaotic with the appearance of dragon boats in Honghuang. Many of the monks who peeped into the dragon boat with their divine sense had vomited blood and regressed. These people, in vain attempt to pry into the secrets of the dragon boat with their own efforts, are simply ignorant of life and death.


    At this time, Hongling and his party are standing in one place, with the power of the sacred vessels of terror, protecting their bodies thoroughly. Although the power of the dragon boat is terrible, it is not good at attacking. So it doesn''t directly destroy the barriers that people hold up with sacred objects.


    "This is the legendary Honghuang dragon boat, in the legend, the pronoun of expedition!" The third prince looked at this huge imperial instrument with a look of awe, and seemed to be recalling something carefully.


    "Expedition?" People, including Hong Ling, were stunned. They really couldn''t understand the connection between the dragon boat and the word expedition.


    "Yes, to be sure, the combination of dragon boat and Sanhuang culture is the real pronoun of expedition!" Seeing the confusion, Hong you opened his mouth and explained.


    "But, third brother, why is that?" It is obviously the first time that the little princess Hongjin hears the connection between the emperor''s instrument and the three emperor''s text, and some can''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t know the details. I''m afraid that in addition to the father, the emperor and the empress, the only people who know about the Empire are the old monsters who have survived for a long time Hong you shook his head and didn''t want to say more.


    "Tut, there is a lot of gold and silver on the dragon boat. If you sell it, how much is it worth? " Qingyao looks at the dragon boat which is constantly swallowing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. You don''t have to look at the public to know that the eyes of this product are absolutely full of money fans.


    "Well, we''d better close our eyes and adjust our breath to the peak! From absorbing the power of heaven and earth to arousing the spirits in it, the dragon boat can not be completed in a short time! " Hong you looked at the crowd and said.


    Hong Ling and others nodded. As Hong you said, the recovery speed of the Honghuang dragon boat was too slow. In other words, the spiritual power required to fully awaken it is too large. Even in this energetic Forbidden Palace, it is difficult to wake it up in a short time.


    They just closed their eyes and soon someone came to this side. Hongling frowned slightly and raised her eyes to the people who came by. At this time, they were standing with fan Liang, who was shaking all over his body and cold in his mouth, and walked straight towards him.


    Soon, they came to Hong Ling and looked down at the white clothes son who was sitting on his knees. Bang, fan Liang, who was almost unconscious by the cold, was thrown directly in front of Hong Ling.


    "Your Highness, don''t be dazed. Untie your ban on fan Liang! The young master of my fan family said that if your highness unties the ban on fan Liang, he can not embarrass your highness and the beauties around you. If not, in the ancient battlefield, my friars of Fan family would not be so good at talking! " The three friars were frivolous in tone and did not pay attention to Hongling and his party.


    "Young master fan? Is it the friar of lianxu Hedao who owns half step emperor''s utensil, the one who is a little fat? " Hong Ling held out a hand and sneered at him and pointed to the monk who was looking at the crowd.


    "Your Highness, please put your fingers away, and don''t point at my young master at random. The little Lord doesn''t like people pointing at him with their fingers or swords and weapons. If your highness doesn''t restrain himself a little, I''m afraid that he will suffer! " The three monks did not answer Hong Ling''s words, but reminded him.


    "So that fat man is really the young master of your fan family?" Hong Ling asked again, ignoring the slightly angry monk.


    "Yes, that''s the young master of my fan family, fan Mo! Also, your highness, please pay attention to your words, be respectful, and do not be so presumptuous. My little master''s temper is not very good. The tone of your highness is very easy to arouse the resentment of the young master! " A monk said to Hong Ling in a voice. However, just as he wanted to continue to speak, Hong Ling took out the gold medal and waved at him.


    "Well, now that I know the Lord, I''m relieved. Now, the gold medal is here. If you see the gold medal or the emperor, you should kneel down first. After all, standing always will affect my sight! " Hong Ling holds the gold medal of avoiding death with genuine Qi and says to the three people.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean, threaten me to wait?" The three friars changed their faces in an instant, staring at the young man in white."Why, am I not clear enough? Kneel down, or die Hong Ling said coldly, the air machine on the body slowly emerged.


    If he doesn''t manage the children of all the big families well today, I''m afraid there will be more troubles later. Since these three people are not open-minded and dare to take the initiative to look for his misfortune, he will not be polite as a matchless son.


    "Well, your highness, don''t deceive people too much!" The three monks, with a cold hum, directly lifted up fan Liang, who was still cold in his mouth, and turned to go.


    "Wait a minute. Did the son of the earth let you go?" Hong Ling suddenly began to hum.


    "Well, does the son of heaven really want to stay and I can''t wait?" The three great practitioners of the practice of virtual harmony suddenly yelled. Their voice immediately attracted the attention of many friars. Obviously, they want to attract people''s attention and then fight back.


    "Third brother, what kind of accusation can you make if you don''t kneel down to see the emperor?" Hongling did not pay attention to the gradually approaching crowd, but asked Hongyou.


    "If you don''t pay homage to the emperor, you will despise the royal power. According to the laws and regulations of the great Chu state, it should be punished as treason and treason! " Hong you is very understatement said, the body slowly rose up a strong breath.


    The three monks of the fan family who supported fan Liang were shocked when they heard the words. However, how could they kneel down to the matchless son. Just a gold medal, but only symbolic. Previously, Hongling has used it to suppress the big families and force Tianjiao to compromise. Now, does this son want to threaten them with this thing again?


    "Your Highness, don''t go too far. You must know that everything can''t be repeated and repeated again and again! " At this time, the three friars were gloomy, and their Qi suddenly exploded.


    "So you are not going to kneel down?" Hong Ling sneered and then said, "good, good."


    Hum, a clear sound of sword, reverberated in the whole Forbidden Palace, there is a faint trend of fighting against the dragon boat. Brush, Hong Ling a foot on the ground, toward the three monks burst away. The sword in his hand suddenly erupted into a terrifying power. Since these three guys are so rebellious, kill them.


    "Well, you dare to do it!" The three friars immediately rebuked, Qi Qi gathered their own strength and injected them into the magic weapon that was called out in an instant.


    All of them are monks who practice the doctrine of emptiness and harmony. At the same time, they are equipped with heavenly level magic weapons. As long as you can stop the unparalleled son''s attack, then enough to support his fan family young master''s hand. Once the fan family evil spirit who has half step emperor''s utensil makes a move, it is not easy to capture a small matchless son.


    "Kazam"


    the three heavenly level magic weapons didn''t even block one of Hongling''s swords, but they were split into two parts by the long sword. At the moment when Hongling cut off the magic weapon, the three great monks all abandoned the magic weapon and quickly swept away towards the place where the monks gathered. At this time, a bright sword light, like a swift lightning, shot towards them like a shadow.


    "Little Lord, help me. The matchless son of heaven wants to kill us for no reason!" The three friars, who did not care about their face, spoke directly for help. This was planned for a long time. As long as the plan is successful, the prestige of this matchless son will be killed and the prestige established by the royal family will be suppressed again.


    Boom, a figure from the fan family of friars rushed out, toward the three people quickly blasted. At the moment when the sword light was about to hit three people, a black light flashed by and stopped Hongling''s swift sword. The terrible Qi machine spreads rapidly and violently at the place where the black light and the sword light strike each other. Hong Ling''s body was shaken, and she was shocked by the huge force that came in. She slipped backward for several feet.


    A young man in a khaki robe stood in place. He was holding a huge axe, and some of his fat muscles were shaking slightly. He has just saved three monks who are practicing virtual and combined Taoism with one axe. His body shape can not move a minute, which shows his strength. This person''s body, at this time, exudes the breath of terror, almost stepping on the top of heaven and man''s holy land.


    "Your Highness, that''s enough. I don''t want to see you take any action against the friars of my fan family. Today, the three of them, I was destined to protect. Therefore, please step back, your highness. I don''t want to embarrass you! " The monk said coldly.


    "It''s fan Mo, the young master of the fan family. It seems that the days of the unrivalled son''s domineering are over! This young master of Fan family is very unusual. Even compared with his Highness the third prince, he is not weak at all. What''s more, there is a powerful half step imperial instrument on this man A monk looks at fan Mo with a sense of surprise in his eyes. Since fan Mo made a move, the matchless son of the world should stop!


    "I''m sorry you can''t keep them!" Hong Ling pointed to the three great monks of Fan family behind fan Mo, and motioned him to see it.


    Fan Mo smell speech slowly turn back, but only see a dark gold sword light flash quickly.


    "No, it''s the art of imperial sword! Damn it, stop it He gave a big drink and tried to stop the sword light. However, how could Hong Ling care about the wishes of a little fan family master.


    With a hissing sound, the three big good heads slipped slowly from the neck of the three monks. The fountain of blood gushed from the headless corpse, and soon the whole ground was wet."How dare you kill my monk fan? Your highness, what are the benefits of doing so? " Fan Mo was instantly angry.


    Under his eyes, Hong Ling killed the three monks of the fan family with the skill of imperial sword. Even he didn''t respond. This is simply beating him in the face of the young master of the fan family and the faces of all the great families. This matchless son of a generation is really going too far.


    "It''s not good, but it''s just to make an example to others." Hong Ling said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Fan Mo coldly stares at the white clothes son who is standing on the opposite side with a long sword in his hand. A trace of killing intention is flashing in his eyes. This son is really too presumptuous, even regard oneself as nothing. Under the hindrance of fan Shao Zhu, he dared to kill three Tianjiao of his fan family. Does this prince really think that with the protection of the royal family''s status as a descendant, no one dares to touch him?


    "I have just said, let you stop, do you take my words for granted?" Fan Mo looks at the indifferent Hongling, and his tone is like the eternal ice, sending out a sense of cold.


    "Shut up and talk nonsense. I''ll kill you!" Hongling yelled directly at fan Mo, without hesitation.


    although he had the axe of the half step imperial weapon, he was not afraid of him. The power of the half step emperor''s weapon is really terrible, but it''s not to the extent that he can''t make a rat''s paw. This fan Mo, even dare to come forward to question with a high-ranking appearance. Do you really think you are afraid of him?


    "Hum, your highness, I hope you can be as tough as your words in the ancient battlefield!" Seeing the third prince''s son Hongyou, he suddenly burst into a terrible Qi. Fan Mo snorted coldly and said to Hong Ling.


    Compared with the third prince Hongyou, fan Mo has no advantage. Moreover, he is not sure that he can win Hongling with one stroke. If there is a conflict between the fan family and the royal family, I''m afraid he can''t bear the consequences. In the Forbidden Palace, he did not dare to be too presumptuous, so he could only hate to stare at the two people, turned and left.


    Hong Ling did not pay attention to this person''s threat. For him, such a threat has no meaning at all. If fan Mo can kill himself, he has nothing to say. But if he can''t, he doesn''t have to argue with a waste.


    Seeing the guards in the Forbidden Palace carrying away the three corpses, Hong Ling turned and looked at many young monks who had planned to surround them. On him, there was the aura of the holy land of terror. Many friars in the sense of the breath of the moment, with is to stop the pace of moving forward, a face of fear looking at him.


    There is no doubt that the decisive action of his Highness has planted the seeds of fear in these people''s hearts. Many of these monks are just the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. They don''t even have a decent celestial level magic weapon. At this time, in Hongling''s boundless Qi, she couldn''t help shaking.


    Such power is too strong. Even if some of the supreme elders in their aristocratic families did not have such terrible prestige. What kind of profound details does this son of noble highness possess? How could he have such terrible Qi.


    "Those who dare to make trouble again will be killed without mercy." Hong Ling said coldly to the crowd, and then turned around and looked after himself.


    The vast air machine slowly died down. At this time, some monks who just want to take the lead are uncertain. Although they are all very powerful Tianjiao, they are much worse than the immortal demons like fan Mo, the young master of the fan family.


    Even fan Mo didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. How dare they do other small actions. If you are caught in the eye of this matchless son, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die. The power of the son in white was far from what they could contend with.


    Hongyue, the eldest prince, was very satisfied with Hongling''s practice. Although he was standing on the giant dragon boat, he could clearly see what had happened just now. Although the royal family has declined in recent years, it has not yet come to the big families to go wild. The friars of the fan family even dare to speak ill of themselves, and they even want to take a son of a royal family who was conferred by the Emperor himself. Then they really deserve more than death. The majesty of the royal family is not so offensive!


    Hong Yue didn''t say anything more. Instead, he devoted himself to the spirit power of heaven and earth in the Forbidden Palace and poured it into the dragon boat of the thousand Zhang size. Tomorrow is the date to go to the ancient battlefield. He must wake up the Dragon Boat completely.


    Two days ago, Chilong emperor Zun, the demon clan''s peerless Tianjiao, left Dachu and returned to the demon clan to prepare for related matters. Big Chu can''t fall behind this time. Although the emperor failed to come to control the dragon boat, Hongyue would not complain about it.


    Although he was forced to break the rhythm of the closure, but the strength of his body is incomparable terror. The ordinary top masters of holy land are far from his opponents. Even in the face of the emperor, he can rely on the dragon boat to fight against it.


    For a whole day, Honghuang Dragon Boat finally devoured the aura and stored it to the critical point where it could be awakened. When the peak value of its spiritual power reserve reached its peak, the wind sails with dragon grain, which was originally bound up, fell with a bang. In an instant, a strong wind automatically generated, blowing these huge sails up.


    Standing at the bow of the dragon boat, the prince yelled: "the dragon boat of Honghuang has been awakened. The bodyguards and friars of the Forbidden Palace of the great Chu Kingdom are on board to maintain order. Royal friar, now aboard. The monks of the great families of Chu followed closely. Remember, everything has to be set in advance. There is no mercy for those who violate it! "


    Whew, many forbidden monks and royal offerings suddenly rose to the sky and fell on all the key corners of the dragon boat. And those powerful court saints, at this time is also empty fall behind the prince, bow to stand. These friars, each of them has a very terrible Qi machine. Obviously, these people all serve the royal family."Everybody, let''s go!" Hong Ling said to the crowd behind him. The third prince Hongyou had already taken the little princess Hongjin and the little princess Hongyuan into the Honghuang dragon boat. Among the friars sent by the royal family, only eight of them have yet to enter.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su Yu and others nodded, and their bodies shot up in an instant and landed steadily on the top of the dragon boat.


    Seeing that all the royal family members had already arrived on the dragon boat, the monks of all the great families swept up and fell towards the other three floors of the dragon boat. These friars, at this time, did not have any demeanor to speak of. After all, the other three levels of accommodation can only be obtained by virtue of strength. Good class, everyone wants it, but not everyone is qualified.


    For a while, on the dragon boat, there is a variety of strong atmosphere floating. Obviously, although the great families once fought against the royal family together, their relationship is not so strong in the face of personal interests. There are forbidden palace guards and court worship, these people naturally can not make too much fuss. However, stumbling and stumbling are inevitable.


    Hong Ling and others stood on the huge dragon boat and looked down at the noisy crowd, their eyes full of curiosity. These sons of aristocratic families usually look elegant, but when they fight for space, they are no different from gangsters fighting.


    "Well, since everyone has been on the dragon boat, let''s go!" The great prince Hongyue said to a monk in holy land behind him. He was the leader of the court''s worship, and also the chief court''s sacrifice. His accomplishments had already stepped into the level of half a step of the emperor''s realm.


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll send people to urge the Dragon Boat!" The friar bowed down behind him. At the same time, he stepped out of the Holy Land and entered the control center of the dragon boat.


    Soon, with their disappearance, a powerful spiritual power wave appeared on the whole dragon boat. Originally, the sails of the dragon boat were bulging. In an instant, countless mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the huge hull slowly rose into the air. At this time, the monks who were quarreling with each other were shocked by the huge movement of the dragon boat.


    All of them had a tacit understanding to stop, and reached a consensus in a short time, and chose their own shipping space. Once the dragon boat is opened, there is no great significance in competing for the cabin. This time, it only takes two days from Dachu Tianqi city to storm sea. But these two days, for many friars, is a rare creation.


    When the Dragon Boat flies rapidly, its imperial power will be released perfectly. If you can understand even a little bit of the power of the imperial realm, it will benefit many monks for their whole life. Seeing that many monks were quiet and began to understand the power of the dragon boat, the great prince Hongyue nodded with satisfaction. As long as these people don''t make trouble on the dragon boat, they don''t need to worry about it.


    Hongling and his party did not enter their respective cabins, but sat on the top of the Dragon Boat futon, carefully understanding the power of the dragon boat. Even if Hong Ling had the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang, he would not miss this opportunity. Every piece of imperial vessel has its unique power. I don''t know what''s unique about the dragon boat.


    At this time, the youth runs the nine turn Xuangong and carefully understands the various rules of flowing in front of the body. Most of them, however, were of little use to him. For example, the law of the force of the five elements, the law of thunder, the law of ice and snow, and the law of void. He had understood these rules, and it was almost impossible to take them any further in a short time.


    In Hongling''s perception, there are countless rules, and Daoyun constantly glides by him. However, he is still carefully sensing some unknown forces. Suddenly, a weak law caught his attention. He did not master this law, but he was very familiar with it.


    It was the force of wind system law that he had been exposed to. On this dragon boat, the force of wind law felt by the youth was extraordinary.


    "The wind of different dimensions, I didn''t expect that the dragon boat could condense the wind law of different dimensions when it flew rapidly!" Hong Ling''s expression was so excited that he understood the power of the five elements, which indirectly led to his not paying much attention to the power of common laws.


    Whether it is the power of dark ice which is further derived from the force of the five elements and three thousand weak water, or the power of dark golden thunder which is realized by the blood of five claw golden dragon, they are all extremely terrifying. Even, because of his strong cultivation skills, the power of these laws he understood existed in the same level as the fire law contained in the true fire of Samadhi.


    Now, for him, the power of ordinary wind laws, though strong, is hardly comparable to the power of these laws that he understands. In his perception, only the laws of the heterogeneous wind system can match these forces. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to cut off this wisp of Heterodimensional wind system law with divine consciousness, and began to understand it.


    Whew, a wisp of light wind, as he began to understand, slowly wind him up. For a moment, the boy''s long hair and robes were floating slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    It is not the first time that Hong Ling has experienced the power of the wind of different dimensions. At the beginning of the war with Fengya, the Third Prince of Peng nationality in Beiming, the wind cliff used the terrifying wind of different dimensions. That time, he almost suffered. If he hadn''t broken the holy Dharma mark of the hundred generations Sutra wheel and forced his cultivation to the great perfection of Qi refining and God transforming, he would not be the opponent of Fengya at all.


    Of course, Su Yu''s qingluan blood also contains powerful wind system rules. However, these are the things that Hong Ling once saw and did not understand them. Now, on the dragon boat, he can feel the existence of the wind of different dimensions. He would not miss such a bad chance.


    As long as he understands the laws of the wind system, he understands the nine laws. The force of five elements, the force of wind, thunder, snow and ice, plus the force of emptiness. Once he combines these forces, it will give birth to the power of incomparable terror. This will also pave the way for him to step into the realm of practice and combination of emptiness and Taoism in the future.


    With the deepening of consciousness, Hong Ling found it difficult to understand the key points of the wind of different dimensions. These flowing winds seem to be hiding his divinity, making it difficult for him to touch the core. However, he was not discouraged. When he first understood the power of the five elements, he forced the transformation of the force of the five elements under the powerful power of the five elements Tianxin Daofa, thus mastering the key of the power of these laws.


    As for the power of thunder, it was because of the existence of the blood of the dragon that he understood it with little effort. The power of dark ice is based on 3000 weak water, breaking the barrier between water and ice and snow. The remaining power of emptiness is a gift from the will of heaven and earth after entering the realm of refining and returning to emptiness.


    Now, without any help, it is very difficult for him to understand the laws of the wind system of different dimensions. But that''s interesting, isn''t it. From the beginning of his practice, although his journey seemed smooth, only he knew the hidden crisis.


    Every time I fight with someone, if he is not better than the other party, I''m afraid he would have died. This also indirectly led to his rebellious character. However, all these are great gains for him. He is like a young seedling that is constantly swallowing nutrients, growing up slowly.


    In the divine court, wisps of light wind slowly emerged, but it was not the wind of different dimensions that Hongling expected. If he is willing, he can understand the common wind system rules as long as he communicates with his divine sense. For him, however, these are not the rules he wants at all.


    People saw that Hong Ling soon fell into the state of enlightenment, and their eyes were full of admiration. There is no doubt that Hongling''s talent is so strong that even their peerless demons can''t match it. Of all the people, only Su Yu and Qingyao can barely keep up with Hongling.


    At this time, the two girls also have a variety of Taoist rhymes emerging, but compared with Hongling, they are still slightly inferior. Their talent is almost equal to that of Hongling, but they still lack the profound information accumulated by Hongling. Meanwhile, Hongyou, the third prince, Sun Jia and Mo Yue, the third prince, also began to enter the state of enlightenment.


    The rest of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, as well as Xia Yan, the little princess Hongjin and the little princess Hongyuan, just felt the power of various dense laws in the void. At this time, the gap of talent is revealed. Although Hongling has the intention to help others to upgrade their talents, once the destiny barrier is involved, it is not what he can step on.


    The emperor once said that in this ancient battlefield, there was an opportunity to further change the talent of friars. He and Su Yu and others have broken through the barrier of destiny, which is no use. But if Liancheng jade and Zhihuo can grasp it, there is no chance to obtain it. With their nature of mind, it should not be difficult to upgrade their talents and break the barrier of destiny.


    "Hongling is such a monster that life can''t afford to compare with it at all." Lianchengyu looked at her cousin husband with envy and hatred. There was a trace of pride in her eyes.


    With the help of Hong Ling, he has now broken the nine barriers of the world. Even among the younger generation of the whole big Chu, it can be regarded as peerless Tianjiao. However, compared with Hongling, it is still far behind. However, he is not insatiable. Even if he fails to break the barrier of destiny, he will stand on the top of the world one day as long as he works hard.


    As long as he breaks through the holy land, he can also step into the realm of destiny. In fact, every powerful emperor has broken the barrier of destiny and devoured the existence of the life star. If he can achieve this level in the future, it is possible that he can catch up with these people.


    Hongling didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the people around her, but carefully felt every breeze in the divine court. He did not hesitate to integrate his own divine consciousness into it, condensing a series of wind system rules, but did not thoroughly refine it. For him, the power of these laws is still too weak.


    Seeing that the power of wind rules around the youth is becoming more and more strong, everyone has to leave here. After all, the power of wind system understood by Hong Ling was so strong that it directly broke the power of other laws that she tried to get close to.


    "Hong Ling is such a pervert. I don''t even know what law to understand. He has been able to arouse such a strong wind power! " Hongyou, the third prince, stares at the power of the wind system all over Hong Ling''s body. His eyes are full of blue light."Forget it. Let''s go and stay here again. I''m sure this guy will give us a thorough blow." Sun Jia, a little fat man, said, feeling very depressed.


    "Well, it seems that Su Yu and Qingyao have not been influenced by Hongling. How can this be possible. Are they so powerful that they can ignore the chaos of the law? " Mo Yue looks at Su Yu and Qingyao who are sitting on the left and right sides of Hongling and says to the crowd.


    "I wipe it. I didn''t expect Hong Ling to be abnormal. The girl around him is so strong!" The third prince looked at the calm Hongling with a sour look on his face. Why is it that Hong Ling, a little white face, has such beautiful two beauties and a legendary Liancheng moon. And his magnificent Third Prince of the Empire had only one cousin to rely on.


    "Oh, how envious The little fat man murmured, but found that Mo Yue was staring at him coldly. His legs trembled and he didn''t dare to say more.


    Hoo, the winds of different shapes and intensities reverberate in the sacred court of Hongling. These winds, gentle or violent, are different in shape and size. However, Hong Ling didn''t care about this. He merged these wind system rules, large and small, together.


    He wanted to see if the integration of these wind system laws would lead to heterogeneous wind system laws. However, it is a very difficult process. These wind laws of different forms will collide with a terrifying force when they blend. When these forces broke out, Hong Ling felt that his divine court was almost completely filled by the powerful storm.


    The power of these wind laws seems to tear his consciousness completely. However, in the end, it was carried down by him with strong toughness. Boom, the wind of the youth was always around. In this moment, it suddenly exploded, blowing his clothes and robes.


    Qingyao and Su Yu, who were in the same place, were awakened by this huge force. The two women looked at each other and both chose to avoid it. Although they are confident that they will continue to understand the power of the law here, if they accidentally affect Hong Ling, it is not what they want to see.


    At this time, a strong wind system law is quietly suspended in the divine court of Hongling. One after another, the force of the terrible storm came out, but Hong Ling shook her head. The power of the wind system law that he condenses is really powerful. It has the power close to the power of other laws he understands, but there is still a gap. This gap is the difference between heaven and earth.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Hong Ling''s face showed the color of meditation. He knew that he was very close to the answer he wanted when he combined the power of these ordinary wind laws. But there must be something missing.


    "The wind of different dimensions, different dimensions! That''s right. The key point must be above the three words of different dimensions! " Hong Ling carefully savored these three words, and gradually began to grow in her eyes.


    Each dimension is a different dimension. Is it the power of wind from different dimensions? Hung Ling pondered, trying to understand the secret of the wind of different dimensions. However, how can we reflect the form of the wind of different dimensions?


    "All of you, there will be terrifying winds of different dimensions as we approach the storm sea ahead. Don''t release your strength easily, or even if you have the shelter of the dragon boat, you will be severely damaged! " Hong Ling was thinking about it. On the dragon boat, however, came the voice of the great prince Hongyue.


    "The wind of different dimensions!" Hong Ling''s eyes are bright. Isn''t this the power of the law that he craves so much at present.


    Boom, the originally gentle dragon boat suddenly bumped into a huge transparent barrier, which made it vibrate continuously in an instant. The monk, who was constantly understanding the power of the laws of all departments, had to stop practicing at this time, and his face was frightened and felt the violent air flow in the void.


    "It''s only one day, and I''ve already stepped into the storm sea area!" Said the powerful saint of the family.


    There is no lack of information on storm seas among the major families. They didn''t expect that the dragon boat was so fast that it came to the storm sea from the great Chu Tianqi city. The power of imperial vessels is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. At this time, Hongling felt the violent air flow in the dragon boat, and the essence in her eyes was more and more prosperous.


    Although he also stood up at this time, his divine consciousness was constantly catching the wind of different dimensions echoing in the void. The power of these Heterodimensional wind laws is more violent than any wind law he has ever understood before.


    "What is the power of different dimensions?" Hong Ling is constantly aware of all the forces he has captured, but his body is constantly traumatized by the power of these violent laws.


    At this time, the young people standing at the bow of the ship spilled blood from the corners of their mouths. They all sneered. This matchless son of the world is really bold enough, even dare to use his own divine sense to capture these powerful wind system rules, and he is simply ignorant of life and death.


    "I don''t know if he is stupid enough or too confident. How dare you bind these violent wind laws with divine sense? If you are a newborn calf, you are not afraid of tigers. Ha ha ha Someone saw Hong Ling spit blood and said sarcastically.At this time, the original spitting blood of the son in white, but slowly empty, looking down at the bottom of the mouth sarcastic people. With one move, the violent wind of different dimensions in the void converged in his palm, forming a translucent wind blade, which shot down violently. Hissing, the friar who was sarcastic, his chest was quickly cut by the wind blade, bringing up a wisp of scarlet blood.


    "Ah, matchless son, how dare you hurt me The monk cried out in pain. Above his chest, the blood cut was smooth and thin, and even under the pressure of his own weight, it had stopped the blood.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be killed by my son. Now, get out of here!" Hong Ling wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "The law of different dimensional wind system, he has understood the law of different dimensional wind system!" Someone looked at Hong Ling and couldn''t help but say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Hongling really understood the law of the wind system of different dimensions, but the process was too dangerous. The power of the law of different dimensions is to simulate the divine consciousness of human beings into the will of the world and create an illusory dimension. In other words, to understand the power of different dimensions, we must create an illusory world with divine consciousness.


    When this illusory world appears, it will collapse rapidly and cause a powerful destructive force because of the integration of the power of wind system laws. This destructive force contains forces different from the world, so it is also called Heterodimensional.


    In other words, the power of different dimensions is actually the force of the world of variation. Compared with the power of a stable world, it is more fragile, so it has the power to destroy everything. Every monk who wants to understand the wind of different dimensions must be able to create the illusory dimension and maintain its collapse state.


    By combining the collapsing dimensional force with the wind system law, the law of different dimensional wind system is formed. When the unstable power of different dimensions is limited by the force of the wind system law, it will erode and blend with each other, forming a stronger and more destructive force of different dimensional wind.


    It was when the Dragon Boat broke through the dimensional barrier of the storm ocean that Hong Ling realized this. At this time, he has been in the divine court, thoroughly understand this brand-new terror power. After recovering from his injuries, the boy finally stopped practicing.


    Now he has understood the power of the law he needs. It is impossible to continue to upgrade it in a short time. Perhaps, when he entered the ancient battlefield, he would have such a chance. After all, the rules in the ancient battlefield are more complete than those in the xuanhuang world.


    "Big brother Hongling, do you also understand the rules of different dimensional wind system?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling unexpectedly, his eyes full of joy.


    The power of her own awakening qingluan''s blood is the wind of different dimensions. I didn''t expect that Hongling could understand it through her own efforts, which really made her very happy.


    "Yes, but I have suffered a lot." With a bitter smile, Hong Ling suddenly looked at the front of the dragon boat.


    I don''t know when, the dragon boat has come to a vast ocean. And different from other seas, this sea is constantly churning with terrible waves. At this time, the great waves of terror were beating.


    The storm ocean, since its birth, has been plagued by terrifying heterogeneous storms. No one knows how these heterogeneous storms formed and when they will subside. For hundreds of thousands of years, this storm sea has been a forbidden area for many monks.


    No matter it''s Terran or demon, almost no one wants to set foot here. Because in the storm ocean, in addition to the ubiquitous heterogeneous storms, there are also countless terrifying sea animals. These sea animals, born with storms, form the most deadly crisis.


    They can hide in the unfathomable ocean bottom, float out of the sea with the waves, and even lurk in the void with the rise of the heterogeneous storm. Among them, the great and the small can reach the highest level. It is said that in the storm sea, there are still monsters sleeping in the terrifying realm.


    However, so far, no one has been able to see these imperial sea animals. In other words, all the people who saw the sea animals in the imperial realm were dead! The royal family also had great families. It was because they were wary of the existence of these sea animals in the imperial territory that they had to use the power of imperial vessels to escort Tianjiao of the great Chu.


    "Please come to the top of the dragon boat to discuss important matters. I''m afraid I''m in trouble! " People are enjoying the magnificent scene of the storm sea, the voice of the great prince suddenly spread throughout the whole dragon boat.


    Hong Ling and others have a grim face, and their eyes are full of dignified color. What kind of trouble did the great prince encounter when he summoned all the powerful saints and monks with sacred vessels? It can be said that the power of Honghuang dragon boat is obvious to all. Is it that even the protection of dragon boat is not safe in the current troubles?


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on?" Hong Ling quickly led people to the hall where Hong Yue was. When the eldest prince summoned the people, his voice was very solemn. I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter. As the royal family sent Tianjiao, they were all equipped with sacred vessels. Naturally, they could not retreat at this time.


    Nearly a hundred people gathered in the hall. In addition to the accidents of more than a dozen Holy Land monks who are operating the dragon boat, the people in the hall are the most powerful and top-notch fighting power that can be gathered on the whole dragon boat. As for the monks below the holy land, if they do not have sacred vessels, they will not even have the qualification to participate.


    "Well, since all the people have come, I''ll come straight to the point." The eldest prince paused, and then said, "according to the latest information we have obtained, there is a strong tide of sea animals and beasts, rushing towards the flood and famine dragon boat. I''m afraid we''ll meet in less than a quarter of an hour! "


    "What you need to understand is that the description of these sea animals in the historical materials left by the sages of the great Chu Dynasty is as follows: storm, sea animal tide, one of the most terrible crises in this forbidden area of life and death. Once they encounter creatures in the non storm ocean, they will do their best to contain everything they encounter. If you don''t tear it to pieces, never give up! "As soon as the prince''s voice fell, the whole hall was suddenly silent, and no one dared to breathe loudly. People familiar with the storm ocean all know that the destructive power of these sea animals, once they form an animal tide, can even be comparable to imperial vessels. Such power is absolutely bad news for the dragon boat which is not good at attacking.


    "Your Highness, what we want to know is, what is the strength of the sea animals leading the team? What is the distribution of the strength of this sea beast? " A powerful man at the top of a family''s holy land asked, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    Obviously, he knew about the storm and the ocean. The power of such terror is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the strong at the top of the holy land can only choose to escape when facing the beast tide alone. If you can''t escape, then the end is only one, that is to be torn into pieces, no bones exist!


    "At present, it has been proved that the sea animals in the two and a half steps of the emperor''s territory are the leaders of the animal tide. What''s more, these two sea animals have been preliminarily transformed into human forms! " The eldest prince did not conceal it and said directly.


    "Two and a half steps in the imperial realm, and still turned into human like sea animals!" At the hearing of the speech, many monks were surprised. If what Hong Yue said was true, it would be too terrible.


    The monster that can be transformed into human form is absolutely the best in the same level. Because of the restriction of the world law, ordinary monsters need to reach the heaven''s destiny realm before they can have the ability of free form. However, some monsters with strong blood power or incomparable talent can be transformed into forms before they are promoted to the imperial realm.


    Such monsters are often the most terrifying. Their thinking still has strength, and they will not be weaker than the same level of human friars, or even worse. And when the beast tide has their guidance, it will burst out a very terrible force. What''s more, it''s just the two sea animals that lead the team. It''s so terrible. Then, when the tide of animals comes, how terrible is the destructive power it forms?


    "Then, your highness. What about the strength level distribution of other sea animals in the animal tide? " A monk asked.


    "There are no less than a hundred monsters in the holy land, and no less than a thousand in refining the virtual and combining Tao. There are too many demons and beasts in the holy land that can not be detected!" Hong Yue''s voice trembled. Perhaps, even such a great Chu, who is extremely arrogant and the future successor of the emperor, is also frightened by such power.


    Hissing, the crowd gasped. Hundreds of monsters in holy land. This has been completely in line with the numerous monks on the dragon boat in the flood and famine. In addition, with the sea animals in other realms, how terrible the tide of beasts is.


    "What is your highness going to do, take the initiative to fight or stick to the dragon boat?" Asked the sage at the peak of fan''s holy land.


    "We have only one war now! I want you to find a way to minimize our casualties after the engagement. At present, we have no other choice. After all, the ancient battlefield was absolutely necessary. So, we can''t go back at all. If you take a detour, you will miss the opening time of the ancient battlefield! So, we have to fight back and forth! " Hong Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "However, even in the first World War, our losses will definitely be great. Whether it is the Holy Land monster, or the demon beast who practices the combination of emptiness and Taoism, the trauma to us is absolutely unimaginable! " Said the chief court offering. His cultivation has already stepped into the realm of half step emperor. On this dragon boat, he is the strongest existence.


    In addition to the worship of the chief court, there is no master of half step imperial realm on this dragon boat. Therefore, when he said this, everyone was silent. At most, this court worship can stop a monster in the imperial realm. The remaining end, if no one intercepts it, will pose a great threat to the dragon boat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is running out. Someone must stop another monster in the imperial realm. Therefore, I hope someone can stand up!" Hong Yue said with a bitter smile. If he didn''t have to control the dragon boat, he could have stopped the monster. But at this critical juncture, if he had not manipulated the dragon boat, he would have exerted the power of this imperial instrument to the utmost, for fear that the harm caused by the tide of beasts would be even greater.


    "Your Highness, I propose that one palace at the top of the holy land, together with three noble families, should offer sacrifices together. Their joint efforts should be able to intercept the sea animals in the other half of the kingdom. As for the other strongmen of the holy land, and the friars who have sacred vessels, they are fighting against other holy land monsters together The half step Imperial Palace worship, saw no one to take the initiative to stand out, immediately opened his mouth to propose.


    "Your Highness, we have no objection!" Said the friar.


    "Well, in this case, the fan family, the Liu family and the Zhangjia family will send a monk from the top of the holy land to fight against the half step demon beast together with one of my royal family. The rest of the people will go to the battle line opened up by the dragon boat to meet the enemy The big prince Hongyue said directly.


    "We, in accordance with your Highness''s law, will do our best to meet the enemy!" Seeing that Hong Yue''s mind had been decided, many monks bowed down to respond. Now, no one has a better way. If we don''t fight, we are afraid that everyone will die here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Hong Ling and Hong you led the royal family to the ancient battlefield monks, standing at the bow together. They were led by Hongyou and Hongling, and the remaining nine formed a battle line to prepare for the first impact of the animal tide.


    All the monks were busy on the dragon boat. No matter what level of monk, he did not have the mind of playing leisurely at this time, but his face was dignified. Everyone knows what it means to meet a wave of animals in this storm ocean. Even if Honghuang dragon boat is a very powerful imperial weapon, it can not completely defend against the attack of the beast tide.


    "Listen, everyone. Heaven and man are responsible for blocking the monsters in the holy land. He is a master of the combination of virtual and Taoism. He enters the battle array opened by the dragon boat and is responsible for killing monsters of the same level. A monk with a sacred vessel is responsible for wandering around and killing monsters with greater threat. As for the remaining alchemists, they must stick to the dragon boat and kill all the monsters who enter the Dragon Boat! "


    The whole dragon boat echoed with the voice of the great prince Hongyue. Huge hull, at this time, there are countless purple and gold runes appear. These simple and mysterious incantations are constantly releasing the incomparable power of terror. A huge array emerged from the bottom of the dragon boat and spread forward to cover the Dragon Boat within a hundred miles.


    This huge battle line is of great strength. Every great Chu friar standing on it will gain a powerful increase in strength. Moreover, it can withstand any attack below the Empire without damage. At this time, Hongling and his party jumped down from the dragon boat and landed on the battlefield. Armed with law enforcement devices, they constantly look into the storm - ridden sky ahead with divine consciousness.


    At this time, there were hundreds of strong saints and thousands of monks who combined the practice of practice of emptiness and Taoism standing in front of them. These people, at this time, are releasing the power of terror. It can be said that the strength of those who came here this time, whether they were monks or road guards who entered the ancient battlefield, were very top-notch among their peers.


    At this time, these big and top friars all looked at the front with gloomy faces. Everyone was worried, and did not know what kind of terrorist attack would be faced next. The ancient battlefield was opened only once in a thousand years. The record of animal tide is very rare. But the more so, the more terrifying the storm is.


    "Coming!" Hongling, who had closed her eyes and stood still, suddenly opened her eyes and said to the people around her.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked forward to the front. In the distant sky, the storm is still raging. And in the white wind, a black dot slowly emerged. With the appearance of this black spot, the whole sky, suddenly sounded a terrible roar.


    "Roar!"


    A dark shadow, from the storm, from the surging waves, from the turbulent sea slowly emerge. These black shadows, constantly in the pupil of the public, the terrible Demon power also filled the whole void with the storm. The vast force of demons almost made people gasp.


    Hum, countless magic weapons, constantly awakened by their hosts, instantly have a powerful power to the sky, tearing the Demon power shrouded. A dense streamer, constantly flashing in the crowd. And the huge dragon boat, at this time, constantly released the power of terror. This created a very calm environment for many monks.


    If we don''t disperse the storms of different dimensions, we are afraid that many monks on the dragon boat will not be able to resist the enemy on the battlefield. Of course, dispelling these raging storms will also indirectly weaken the power of the beast tide. These monsters, who have adapted to the storm for a long time, will exert their own strength to 120% in the strong wind. Without the support of the storm, their own strength will be weakened.


    "Su Yu, Qingyao, you two are in the middle, responsible for killing the monsters that pose a strong threat to our party. Fat man, you are strong in close combat. You are responsible for killing the larger sea animals that rush over. Mo Yue, you don''t need to deal with powerful monsters. I need your witchcraft to kill weaker demons. "


    "Liancheng elder brother, Zhihuo, Yan, elder sister Hongjin and elder brother Hongyuan, you five form a battle array, free to kill the monsters that come by. Brother Hongyou, you are in charge of the central government. Don''t act rashly. Unless there are demons and beasts in the holy land, everything will be given to us! "


    Hong Ling directly opened his mouth and arranged it. In this moment, he immediately arranged the party. And it takes care of everyone and minimizes the crisis. Even Hong you, the strongest among the group, could not find any fault at this time.


    "What about you, Hong Ling? What are you going to do?" Hongyou doesn''t object to Hongling''s arrangement. It''s just that they have already made arrangements. What about Hongling himself? What will he do?


    "Me?" Hongling smiles, and the sad sword in his hand is slowly released by him, and in an instant, it splits and turns into illusions. The young man''s mouth cocked and said, "of course, I''m a monster near the Holy Land!"


    Hum, ten swords around him. Among them, there are powerful laws around nine Bing. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and snow, together with the force of emptiness, make his sword array look brilliant. It''s a pity that Hong Ling doesn''t know what the tenth rule is to understand? Otherwise, his sword array should be considered as preliminary complete.Boom, the fury of the Demon power, suddenly in the huge famine battle. And those monsters who used to fly by the force of the storm of different dimensions, as soon as they entered the scope of the Dragon Boat battle, they fell from the void in an instant.


    Many sea animals can''t fly by nature, so as soon as they lose the blessing of the storm, they immediately fall on the battle line. Some powerful monsters, or those born with wings, can still fly through the void at this time. But the speed has slowed down, there is not the kind of speed in the storm.


    "Kill!"


    A powerful monk roared. Suddenly, there were all kinds of powerful attack methods, which shot out of the crowd and fell among the demons. Boom, the terrible gas engine, bloomed in the dense sea animals, and in an instant tore these huge creatures to pieces.


    These first sea animals are not the most powerful. They''re just sentinels in charge of the first wave of attacks, and the real strong presence is still in the rear. After countless years of evolution, monsters have initially formed their own unique way of attack. Although these attacks are still crude compared with the major intelligent races, they are effective.


    The monster''s powerful physique, coupled with the powerful demon power in the body, makes them in the face of the same level of human friars, occupy a certain advantage. And the Terran friars, because they can use magic weapons and have a perfect cultivation system, are not much worse than these monsters.


    Roar, Terran friars attack one after another. However, among the monsters, there are also strong people who hold up a barrier and intercept a very powerful attack. Although these barriers can not intercept all attacks, but enough to allow many monsters to safely cross a long distance.


    "Mo Yue, it''s up to you!" Hong Ling looked back and saw Mo Yue in the crowd.


    The girl nodded and bent her fingers in the void. In an instant, she gave birth to a section of vine. With a move towards the distant battlefield, she took in a wisp of blood and threw it into the vines. The vine, after swallowing the blood of the demon beast, in a flash, has already penetrated into the battlefield under the foot of Mo Yue.


    Soon, a green array, slowly emerging at the foot of Mo Yue, quietly rotating. In her eyes, there are a series of vine virtual shadow in flashing. Seeing that many monsters and beasts are getting closer and closer, and even surpassing the strongmen of the Holy Land standing still in the void, Mo Yue suddenly bent down and put his hands on the green array.


    Hiss, on the huge flood and famine battle array, there are innumerable vines in the twinkling of an eye, which entangles a demon beast who only refines the spirit and returns to the void. The sharp Jingteng directly pierces the skin membrane of these monsters living under water all the year round, and slowly tightens it. And those thorns on the node, there are new shoots grow out, forming new Wisteria. With a hissing sound, they broke the blood of the monsters, punctured them directly, and constantly poured into them.


    A monster, at this time by the Jingteng in the body constantly puncture free, can not help crying up. And their blood, at this time, is constantly absorbed by these fresh Vitex vine. Containing a huge demon force of animal blood, as if the nutrient rich nutrients, the monster''s body wattle vine irrigated more robust.


    Stella! Just like the sound of torn rags, a demon beast was instantly torn by the vines in his body, and his broken limbs and body fell to the ground. And those vines that have absorbed enough demon blood are wandering like poisonous snakes and swimming towards other monsters. When they get close to the new monster, they explode and plunge into their bodies.


    There are constantly demons falling, Mo Yue at the foot of the green array, at this time also slowly covered with a layer of blood. However, the monsters she killed accounted for only a small part of the huge number of monsters. Moreover, with the increasing number of monsters stepping into the great battle array, Mo Yue''s vines were torn more and more by monsters.


    "Well, Mo Yue stops!" Seeing that Mo Yue''s witchcraft was on the verge of collapse, Hong Ling said.


    Mo Yue nodded, stood up from the big array, and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. She just killed nearly a hundred demons in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness with one stroke, but she did not use her sacred utensils. Such strength is enough to prove her strength. At this time, the whole dragon boat is on guard many alchemy also empty friars, looking at Mo Yue''s eyes, full of dignified color.


    There is no doubt that this horrible girl is too strong. With just one blow, hundreds of demons were killed. What''s more, she hasn''t even used the power of the sacristy. Such terrible strength and talent is definitely a nightmare for many people. Fortunately, they did not provoke this woman, otherwise how to die do not know.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce roar of the beast came from afar, and Hongling''s body suddenly soared into the air. Ten long swords were flying around him, releasing a terrible sword meaning. He ascended to the extreme and pressed his hands towards the monster.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the terrible sword echoes between heaven and earth. Ten swords burst out in an instant. In the tide of beasts, the power of the laws of each system is directly exploded in the herd, mixed with the violent sword meaning, and countless monsters are directly crushed. The monsters fell down in front of Hongling and his party, just like rice harvested by a sickle."It''s a matchless son! Wasn''t this man already badly hurt when he understood the power of the laws of the wind system of different dimensions? How could he have such a terrible influence? " Some people looked at Hong Ling, their eyes full of horror.


    However, before they were surprised, countless monsters had been thoroughly contacted with the great Chu friars in the famine battle, and a fierce battle broke out in an instant. For a while, the whole battle line was full of flesh and blood, and powerful life fell.


    The first battle against the storm, ocean and beast tide, was the prelude of the great Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Hong Ling, with his vast divine consciousness, constantly manipulates ten sad swords and wanders among the herds. The sword of heaven''s magic weapon at the top of the holy land, though not completely awakened by him, has brought far more destructive power than Mo Yue''s witchcraft.


    These long swords are like silverfish swimming in the deep sea, humming and releasing a section of stumps. And those originally fast running sea animals, are all staggering to the ground, by the powerful momentum to tear the wound again, can not help crying. However, they are welcomed by the fierce sword spirit that follows the sword array.


    HISHI, the terrible sword, like a dark storm under the clouds, will completely swallow up everything encountered along the way. After the sword storm, only one skeleton still hung with pink sticky wet meat. However, in a short period of time, we don''t know how many sea animals died under the Hongling sword array.


    This conspicuous action of the youth immediately attracted the attention of some powerful beings among the sea animals. Roar! The powerful monster roared, as if very angry. Soon, as the beast roared down, a powerful sea beast rushed out of the herd and shot at Hongling in the void.


    "Hum, is it a monster who practices the combination of emptiness and Taoism?" Hong Ling snorted coldly and shook her hand. She took back ten swords.


    He coldly looked at the demon beast that came constantly, and the blood color in his eyes became more and more intense. He doesn''t like to kill people. After all, it makes him more or less uncomfortable. But if you run into these monsters who don''t know how to live or die, it''s another matter. Vampire, originally is the bloodthirsty God of death, and he is the ancestor of the vampire, or further produced the existence of variation, is the God of death in the God of death.


    Therefore, when the demons who practice the virtual and combine the Tao attack, their fate is already doomed. Death''s men never live. When they walk in the world, they bring only fire from hell and fear from the abyss. And take away, is the soul of tearing heart and lung, and that gorgeous blood!


    "Since you want to die on your own initiative, then I will kill you!" With a sneer, Hong Ling clapped her hands in front of her body, and there were wisps of blood in her palms.


    Hum, ten long swords, all of a sudden merge into one, forming a beautiful sad God. When the young man grasped the sword, his Qi machine suddenly rose, and in an instant he rose to the realm of practicing Xu He Dao. He flashed in the sky like a meteor in the sky.


    Hiss, the white figure, and a huge sea * * cross by mistake. A scarlet blood line, emerging in the void, slowly into a burst of blood mist. The huge sea animal, which was wrong with him, trembled suddenly and fell heavily on the battlefield from the void.


    Its mandible, with a huge bloodstream, spreads from the neck to the tail, and cuts it apart. Scarlet blood, as well as the viscera with the smell of the sea, flowed from the wound and made people nauseous. At this time, however, the white beast still killed. There was not a trace of blood on his white robe.


    It is because his speed is so fast that he has been completely away from the sea animal at the moment of crushing it. He just used the power of his peers to kill the huge sea animal in a flash. It is enough to see that his talent is rare in the world. And the people below, looking at the white clothes son of the demon beast in Lian Xu He road, were full of shock in their eyes.


    Even though Hongling was a rebellious person, he did not agree with the great families. However, the peerless Tianjiao of every family had to admit that the strength of this son was really terrible. He is still in the middle stage of refining God, but after using the power of magic weapons, he can kill the same level of monsters instantly. Even among the great families, it is difficult to find a match for such a terrifying talent.


    "Strong, too strong. How did this matchless son of heaven cultivate himself? How could he have such terrible lethality. What''s more, his body method, just like a ghost, is extremely fast. Is he borrowing the law of different dimensional wind system just understood? " A monk stares at Hong Ling''s figure, and his face shows a deep look.


    Everyone knows that even with the power of magic weapons, Hong Ling can''t be so fast. However, he just broke through the limit and promoted his own speed to an incomprehensible extreme. There is only one possibility, then, that he borrowed the power of law.


    Among the numerous laws, there are many that can improve the speed to the extreme. However, only the laws of heterogeneous wind system and space can promote it to the extreme without any sound. After stepping into the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, Hong Ling understood the law of emptiness, but failed to understand the law of space.


    If the wind of different dimensions is the law of the further transformation of the ordinary wind system law, the law of void upward is the law of space. All the monks who enter the realm of refining and returning to emptiness can understand the law of emptiness, but they can''t understand the law of space.


    The law of space and the law of time are one of the most powerful laws in the world. Even if Hong Ling had already understood the power of the nine laws, he still could not transform the law of emptiness into the law of space. So, the power of the law he borrowed to promote the speed to the extreme is undoubtedly the newly understood law of the heterogeneous wind system.


    "I didn''t expect that this matchless son of a generation should be so terrible. How long did he understand the law of the Heterodimensional wind system? It can be applied to actual combat. Why is such a monster born in the royal family, not in our family? " A monk looked at the young man who had been killed in the herd and couldn''t help but sigh."Well, why do you want to destroy your own prestige by increasing the ambition of others. Does his royal family have a double son? Is it possible that we will be poor if we have been hiding for many years The elder of a great aristocratic family snorted coldly, and in an instant passed on the voice to the peerless Tianjiao of their respective families.


    In a flash, countless figures rose from the sky and joined the ranks of the hanging and killing monsters. These powerful monks are the most top-notch Tianjiao from all the great families. They also have powerful sacred vessels on their bodies, and their own safety is absolutely guaranteed. Therefore, with the permission of the elder of the family road guard, he rose to the sky and joined the war to fight the fierce monster.


    Although they were once snowed by the great families, they were not delicate flowers in the greenhouse. Tianjiao, who is qualified to be snowed, is one of the top demons in Da Chu. These people, whether in blood, talent, savvy and cultivation, are monsters among their peers.


    The reason is that they are waiting for the day when they can get rid of the scabbard and become famous at one stroke. Now, seeing the peerless son of the world out of the limelight, these aristocratic family demons can''t help but show their fangs. They will also use their brilliant achievements to prove to the world that there must be a corner in the world to place their prestige.


    "I didn''t expect that Hongling''s war, which still had some reservation, even attracted Tianjiao of the great families. It seems that this boy is really wise not to let us do it! " Hong you looks at the young demons who are constantly flying with admiration, and her eyes are full of essence.


    With the participation of many great Chu peerless Tianjiao, Hongling''s pressure in the void suddenly lightened. At this time, he just used the power of the sad sword to raise his cultivation to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. Therefore, in the face of a large number of monsters of the same level, still feel the strain. Fortunately, these demons are proud after all, and they can''t help fighting at this time. He''s right.


    Hishishi, a head of powerful sea animals, constantly killed by the human race''s peerless Tianjiao. Scarlet blood from the air almost dyed the whole battle field red. However, the tide still seems to have no end. Even though they fought hard, they could not stop the vast herds.


    "Roar!" A wild roar came from behind the tide of beasts. In a flash, Tianjiao, who had been constantly fighting, all changed their faces.


    This terrible roar was too violent. Many of the monks who borrowed the power of sacred vessels were dazzled by the shock. The connection between them and the magic weapon was interrupted for a short time. And those who fight with the monster, did not receive the impact, one after another burst out of terrible Demon power, one after another injured these peerless Tianjiao.


    "Everybody, Tianjiao has retreated, and the Holy Land monster has appeared. Everyone, except the holy land, will return to the Dragon Boat The words of Hongyue, the eldest prince, rang out very timely. Obviously, although he was manipulating the dragon boat, he was also watching the battle between the Terran and the sea animals.


    Whew, whew, countless human figures, quickly toward the Dragon Boat storm swept away. When the holy land among the monsters appeared, the war between the monks of the great Chu people and the sea animals had entered a white hot state. Although these young demons are strong enough, they are still much worse than those in the holy land. Therefore, many people choose to retreat.


    As for Hongling, at this time it was still in the air, and there was no retreat. In front of him, at this time slowly gathered hundreds of great Chu families and royal Holy Land monks. These people are the key to this campaign. Only if they win, can the dragon boat move on. If they fail, then everyone has to prepare for the storm.


    They were not surprised to see that Hong Ling did not retreat. His highness, he is a fierce man who can abolish the powerful man of the second heist of Gusu''s holy land. He could not be viewed with common sense at all, so he stayed, and no one objected. There are hundreds of Holy Land monsters in front of us. If big Chu is one more monk who can compete with these monsters, he will have a better chance of winning.


    Brush, it is two human figures rising from the sky, side by side suspended in the youth''s left and right. Hong Ling doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Su Yu and Qingyao who show up. He knew that he couldn''t stop the two girls at all, and he just nodded at them with a smile.


    And Xia Yan below is staring at the three people in the sky, her eyes are full of helpless color. Many people can see her mind. It''s a pity that there are so many excellent girls around that boy. She Xia Yan, do you still have a chance?


    "Master, I regret it! It turns out that the gap between me and him is so huge Xia Yan''s face is sad, but she doesn''t know why she is empty. Perhaps, when she saw Su Yu and Qing Yao around Hong Ling, she already knew that she and the son in white had little chance to be together. With her talent and cultivation, even if she reluctantly lives with him, she can only drag him down.


    "Well, have you thought through my proposal?" Xia Yan''s pupil, there is a white figure in the fan with white wings.


    "Yes, I am willing to accept all your suggestions. I hope what you said is true. Let me one day stand by his side with pride and face all the storms in this world with him Xia Yan finally nodded. The people around Hongling were so excellent that she had no way out except to accept the master''s advice and become stronger."Well, look a little more now. After entering the ancient battlefield, you will all be in different places. I don''t know when we will meet in the long years to come


    Xia Yan nodded and tearfully gazed at the boy who stood still behind many holy places. She looked at his back like a young god, and her eyes became dim gradually.


    Bang, the terrifying Holy Land Demon power, with the fierce power, attacked the strongmen of the holy land of hundreds of people. The first battle, which belongs to the strongmen of holy land, has finally opened slowly in this battle line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    At the same time, hundreds of Holy Land monsters fell on the battlefield without any fear. Obviously, these fierce monsters don''t pay attention to the great array that can weaken the dimensional storm. Of course, they will not easily set foot on the dragon boat. The power of that piece of imperial utensil, even if they were two half step demon beasts that could be transformed into shapes in advance, were also afraid.


    "Roar!"


    Many sacred land sea animals roar, and the Demon power on them is like a storm raging in the whole void. With their collective appearance, the different dimensional storms, which had been excluded by the flood and famine battle, appeared again. This strong hurricane, constantly raging, will be the Terran Holy Land strong force coagulate the general situation of instant tear. Among the Terran friars, there were several people who vomited blood directly because their accomplishments were too low.


    The tempest of different dimensions is too terrible. At this time, under the blessing of many monsters, it actually blocked the connection between many holy land friars and most spiritual powers in the void. As a result, it is very difficult for the Terran holy land to remain at its peak.


    Hong Ling looked up at the storm in the sky and frowned. These monsters, even using such means, directly suppressed the Terran friars'' recovery, which is really shocking. In front of many monsters, two figures are standing coldly. Their body, at this time is releasing the incomparable terror Demon power.


    "Monster in human form! I didn''t expect that these two humanoid monsters really joined the battlefield! " Many monks standing on the Dragon Boat looked at the two monsters, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The power of these two monsters is too strong. Such power has far exceeded most of the Holy Land monks present. Only the chief court friar, who was ordered by the emperor this time, could have such strength to compete with it.


    "Man, death!" One of the two monsters suddenly opened his mouth and said, with a trace of desolation in his tone.


    In the holy land of the great Chu people, the chief monk suddenly burst into a terrifying half step of the imperial realm, tearing a huge gap in the void originally blocked by the different dimensional storms. Around him, there were four monks at the top of the holy land, who walked out with him. At the same time, he burst out a terrifying power and confronted two and a half steps away from the demon beasts in the imperial realm.


    As soon as the gap in the void appeared, it was noticed by many Terrans. At this time, people did not hesitate to release their own strength, with the strength of the Honghuang dragon boat, directly crushed the terrible heterogeneous storm. The whole void, in an instant, regained calm.


    In the two camps, each gathered an extremely terrible trend, directly smashed the entire void, revealing the vast starry sky. At this time, Hongling, Su Yu and Qingyao stood behind the crowd, communicating the magic weapons in their bodies in an instant, and at the same time releasing the power of the holy land of terror.


    At this time, the three men released their strength to the level of the third hijack holy land. Such power is the limit they can play at present. If we continue to upgrade it, I''m afraid it will not last too long. of course. If Hong Ling is willing, she can continue to climb her strength, but it is too shocking.


    "Why, the matchless son and his two confidants have raised their power to the level of Holy Land!" Some people looked at the three people of Hongling who were standing behind many holy places, and their faces showed a look of astonishment.


    These people, who are still on the dragon boat in Honghuang, have great talent, but they can''t easily see through the power of Hongling. They only know that the three of the matchless sons also entered the holy land, but the specific cultivation is not clear.


    "Kill!"


    One and a half steps in the kingdom of the demon beast, suddenly roared, one hand toward many big Chu friars. In a flash, behind him, there are many powerful monsters roaring and rushing out, as if to impact the formation of the Terran holy land.


    "Stop them and never let go of any of the sacred sea animals!" The palace worship of the half step kingdom was suddenly drunk, and immediately the power of terror broke out on the body, directly blocking the body shape of the two half step Kingdom monster. Next to him, the human holy land, the peak of the four holy places, also caught him to block two and a half steps of the emperor''s realm, and surrounded one of them.


    Boom, the battle of the holy land of terror is imminent. At this moment, the two formations, which were originally neat, became extremely chaotic. Two and a half steps after the demon beast in the imperial realm was stopped, it was not able to move forward. And there is no one or sea animal dare to set foot in the area where they fight against the strong Terran.


    "Su Yu, senior sister Qingyao. Be careful. If you can''t do something, don''t hold on to it Hong Ling said to the second daughter beside her. With a flash of his own body, he rushed to a monster of the third robbery holy land, which came rapidly. Su Yu and Qingyao nodded, and each of them worked out the formula of heaven''s law, and raised their strength to the extreme.


    Each of the three figures intercepted a sea animal of the same level. With their strength, they can easily intercept lower level monsters, but in this way, the three monsters will lose control. If they go crazy, they will hurt other lower level monks.


    Between the Terran and the monster, are mutual tacit understanding, chose and own strength similar opponent. The Terrans have to do this, and the sea beasts are proud of the high-level monsters. Monster generally in addition to eating, other moments will not choose to fight with their own strength difference too much of the opponent. In doing so, their dignity as high-level monsters will be violated.Keng, Hongling cut a huge dragon''s head in the deep sea with his sword, and instantly sparked a bright spark. This deep-sea dragon is the strongest among the three-level holy land sea animals. The reason why Hong Ling chose this beast as his opponent was that he took a fancy to the scales of the dragon.


    The Dragon itself is a treasure. If you can kill it, it will be a good weapon refining material. Of course, although he had a good idea, he did not know the horror of Jiaolong until he really fought against it. This hundred Zhang Long deep-sea beast is so powerful that even he can''t afford to ignore it.


    Moreover, it seems to have grasped the very deep rules of water system and wind system. Between every move, it can arouse great prestige. The fierce wind blade of different dimensions, coupled with the powerful demon power of the water wave, let Hongling suddenly hit a match with it.


    What''s more alarming to the young man is that the whole body of this deep-sea dragon seems to have a very strange and terrible force, which can rebound all the attacks of Hongling. Whether it was his sword spirit or the power of the law that he threw away, he was completely devoured by the dragon, and then returned to him intact again.


    "Damn it, this guy, how did it happen! It''s impossible to start with such a strange ability Hong Ling stares at the dragon, her eyes full of dignity. He did not understand how the power of the dragon was so strange.


    However, he can''t manage that much at this time. Since all kinds of long-range attacks have been bounced back by the dragon, then his direct close combat is. Hum, the boy divided his sword into two. With his sword in his hands, he stamped his feet fiercely in the void, making a ripple on it, and then his body suddenly burst out.


    Whew, there is a sharp wind whistling in my ear. And Hong Ling''s body shape, has promoted the speed to the extreme. The two long swords in his hands are constantly embodying the sense of terror. The power of the law is interwoven on it, releasing the dense streamer.


    Brush, a sword light flash, his long sword in the body of Jiaolong draw a bright spark. However, the scale of the dragon was so hard that his terrible sword failed to work. The young man is not depressed, and the other long sword is waved at this time, along the previously cut sword mark again.


    Hiss, is another bright spark flickers, but this time, Hongling has sensed the difference. His long sword, it seems that there is no barrier, but really cut on the dragon scale. No matter how he attacked before, when the sword contacted with the dragon scale, he was blocked by a strange force.


    At this time, when his second sword quickly cut out, he was not stopped by this force. That is to say, this power can only resist one sword of one''s own in an instant, but can''t catch up with the second sword that follows. But what is this power?


    Hong Ling looks at the deep-sea dragon roaring at him at this time, and his eyes are full of dignified color. That power is very strange. If he doesn''t try to find it out, he will not be able to kill this giant deep-sea dragon. Because, in the gap where the power regenerates. At most, he can only cut the second sword, and when the third sword is cut out, the strange power has been regenerated. It''s impossible to continue to hit the Dragon first.


    "In this case, I will not believe it if I chop a few swords. I can''t find out the essence of this power!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, flashed again, and shot at the dragon.


    His double swords, at this time, waved to the extreme. For a moment, there were sparks flashing on the dragon. Keng Keng, the harsh sound of metal collision, the continuous echo in the ear. It''s upsetting. However, Hong Ling was not upset.


    He was still waving his swords and chopping at the same scale. He had understood that the strange power of the dragon was all from its scales. This seems to be an inborn ability. If he can cut off a piece of scale, he will have a chance to find clues to this power from this scale.


    "Oh The Dragon suddenly roared and roared. In terms of strength, it is just as good as Hongling, but it has no way to stop Hongling''s invincible sword. The celestial magic weapon at the top of the sacred vessel is far from being able to resist the third robbery monster in the holy land of heaven and man.


    Just as it roared, a sharp pain came from his body. Hissing, a stream of blood flew up, and a huge scale of it was actually exfoliated by Hongling. Roar! The Dragon roared and swung its tail, beating Hong Ling away and roaring at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Hongling grasped the huge dragon scale with one hand, and the vast divine consciousness in the divine court constantly poured into it, trying to find out the secret of the dragon scale. For him, only when he knows what this force is, can he find a way to kill the dragon. Of course, if he used more powerful forces, he could directly wipe out the deep-sea giant, but he did not want to do so.


    "Oh


    Hundreds of Zhang size of the deep-sea giant Jiao, constantly roaring, the body''s Demon power has become extremely fierce. Hongling forcibly peeled off one of its scales, and raw cut a piece of flesh and blood is no different. By doing so, it produces a sense of pain that makes it almost faint. For the dragon, only by killing this little human can his anger be calmed down.


    However, the human teenager who confronted him did not pay any attention to it at this time. Hongling throws out the sad sword and locks the pupil. In a flash, the sword of sorrow whips, rapidly splits and illusions, and envelops the whole giant deep-sea dragon directly. The tyrannical sword meaning and the power of various laws directly besieged the huge monster.


    The youth will constantly sink into the dragon scale, sensing the strange power within the dragon scale. However, Hong Ling found that he did not seem to be able to arouse this power. Without Jiaolong''s Demon power stimulation, that strange force seems to be completely silent.


    "I didn''t expect that this power really came from the talent and magic power of Jiaolong. What a pity Hong Ling sighed helplessly. However, he did not give up. Instead, he grasped the dragon scale with one hand and continued to control the sword array with the other hand, trapping the Dragon thoroughly.


    Although the Jiaolong is powerful, if he wants to break through his sword array, he is just like a fool talking about dreams. Hishishi, one after another of the fury of the sword, constantly fell on the body of the dragon, wiping out one after another of the bright sparks. At this time, Hongling''s divine consciousness was constantly staring at everything on the dragon.


    Sure enough, when the dragon can''t bear the attack of sword Qi, its scales will naturally give birth to that strange power. When this power appeared, Hong Ling felt that the connection between himself and the sword spirit was constantly pulled away. When the sword spirit rebounded from Jiaolong''s body and shot back, the boy found that his connection with the sword spirit was almost weak to the extreme.


    It''s like, the sword spirit seems to have gone far away. By the time they reappear, they have come a long way. However, the sword spirit, obviously, only entered the scales of the dragon, and was quickly rebounded back. This short distance, even not enough to turn, how can produce such a strange situation?


    The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt. According to reason, the distance between him and Jiaolong was not far away, but how could he have a sense of distance with his own sword spirit? Did these swords really go a long way when they rebounded back? But how did the Dragon do it? As he watched the Dragon carefully, he suddenly felt a familiar force emerging on the scales of the dragon.


    "Well? Is this dragon spirit Hongling felt the faint dragon Qi that flashed away from the dragon, and a trace of essence flashed in her eyes.


    Every time the strange power of the deep-sea dragon appears, it will always be accompanied by a trace of subtle dragon Qi. Although the dragon is still at the level of Jiao, it has not evolved into a real dragon. But in its body, it can already give birth to a faint breath of dragon. It is this wisp of dragon spirit that gives birth to that strange power from the scales.


    "Is it that only dragon Qi can give birth to the strange power in scales?" Hongling pondered for a while, looking at the dragon, his eyes were full of essence.


    If the Dragon really used dragon Qi to give birth to such strange power, then he could use dragon Qi to stimulate the Dragon scales in his hands, so as to analyze the source of this power. Thinking of this, in the pupil of the youth, flashed a touch of Golden Dragon virtual shadow. With a hissing sound, a wisp of weak dragon Qi poured into the scales of the dragon from his palm. However, the Dragon Spirit was repelled by an inexplicable force.


    "Hum, is the law that the deep sea dragon clan bestows on this scale? Even try to repel my dragon spirit, it''s just a mantis when the car, beyond their capacity Hung Ling snorted coldly. He naturally knew what the power of blocking his own dragon spirit was.


    Obviously, after awakening this strange power, the deep-sea dragon clan condensed into a law with great power, hiding in this scale. Once other creatures with dragon Qi try to solve the secret of the dragon scale, the force of this law will appear, which will directly exclude the alien dragon Qi. However, this can not defeat Hong Ling.


    The young man bit his middle finger and put a drop of blood essence containing dragon Qi on the scales. In a flash, the blood essence containing the power of vampire phagocytosis and the terrible dragon Qi of five claw Golden Dragon directly defeated that dragon blood law. It slowly penetrated into the scale, and everything in the whole dragon scale was slowly eroded and refined.


    Originally some silver and white scales of Jiaolong were slowly stained with a layer of light dark gold. With the continuous spreading of these dark golden halos, Hongling gradually got in touch with the dragon scale. Soon, the scale of the dragon, which was ten feet in size, was gradually reduced to the size of a fist.


    There is no doubt that after being eroded and refined by Hongling''s blood essence, the scale has been able to be freely manipulated by him. At this time, the youth has completely completed the scale of erosion refining. And the secret of the scale was also revealed by him.Chi, a trace of pure dragon spirit, was injected into this scale by him. Soon, Hongling felt a very strange force. This force seems to be constantly distorted and changing. Moreover, it can change the size and direction at will. This kind of power is similar to that of Hongling when he was promoted to the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, but it is more advanced.


    It seems to be infinitely large, capable of accommodating any force, and changing its trajectory without changing its nature. Hong Ling has seen such power. That is, when he was refining the space ring, he felt the power from the space crystal. However, at that time, the power of space crystal was too profound for him.


    Now, after refining the scale of the dragon, Hong Ling finally knew what the strange power of the dragon was. That''s the legendary power of space. From the force of emptiness further transmutation, produced a higher power.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon had awakened to the power of space, such a powerful force of laws!" Hongling''s eyes twinkled at the dragon with a smile in his eyes.


    Now that he has insight into the secret of the dragon, there will be no more difficulty in dealing with it. Although the power of space is strong, as long as it is limited a little, then Hongling can kill the deep-sea dragon completely. As for how to limit it, it is not a big problem.


    The young man believes that as long as the power of the law of emptiness is infinitely enlarged to the extent that it can affect the force of the space law of the dragon, then the strange talent of the dragon will be completely abandoned. Although Jiaolong''s power of space law is powerful, in the final analysis, it is only the third disaster in the holy land of heaven and man. And it can''t be sustained all the time.


    This is the power of its blood and talent. Jiaolong itself did not understand the law of space, so it made this power and its instability. As long as Hongling raises the force of emptiness to the level equal to that of Jiaolong, and covers it all the time, then it can completely offset this force of space.


    "Roar!"


    The deep-sea dragon is trapped in the sword array and seems to be on the verge of violence. Although its talent and power are stronger, the Dragon Spirit in its body is constantly consumed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that when it''s exhausted, it will not be able to kill the youth of the Terran.


    At this time, it roared, and suddenly emerged the power of space of terror. With a snort, it suddenly disappeared from the sword array, leaving a layer of ripples. When it roared again, it had already appeared two feet away from Hong Ling''s body.


    Bang, it is carrying a different dimensional storm, as well as the power of the strong law of the water system, severely hit the unprepared son in white. In a flash, Hong Ling was hit by it and vomited blood. He was just about to change the law form of the sword array. Unexpectedly, the dragon made a direct attack and caught him by surprise.


    Fortunately, at the moment of the impact of the dragon, he timely mobilized the true Qi in his body and protected the vital parts of his body. Therefore, at this time, he seems to be seriously injured to vomit blood, but the injury is not particularly serious. At least, it didn''t cost him much.


    "You want to die!" The boy was angry in an instant. The Dragon dared to hurt him, which is really irritating. He had already known the biggest secret of the dragon and found a way to deal with it. He could kill this guy with only one foot. I didn''t expect that it launched a disaster ahead of time.


    Hong Ling took a move and took the sad sword array back to her side. He put his hand on the ten long swords. The originally dense array of swords suddenly faded all kinds of colors. At this time, only the power of the white and chaotic void law was spreading.


    Hum, a series of violent sword ideas, into the force of these void laws, distort the void of the whole sword array and create ripples. The force of emptiness can only make a brief transition of emptiness, but can not form an independent space. This is just its deficiency, but it is enough for Hongling to influence the space law of Jiaolong.


    Brush, that dragon just will Hong Ling bump, blink of an eye and hide in the void. Its power of space is so wonderful that even the youth''s divinity can''t perceive its existence. However, he did not need to find out the dragon, as long as it took the initiative to bite.


    Hung Ling stood quietly in the air, releasing a terrible Qi. At this time, he released the power of the third robbery of heaven and man to the extreme. In addition to frightening the surrounding monsters, there is also the meaning of the dragon. If he depresses his breath, he will definitely understand that he is showing weakness with the wisdom of the dragon.


    But when he does the opposite and releases his strength completely, the dragon will only feel that he is at the end of his tether and is just holding on. It is absolutely impossible for the wounded to maintain their strength at the peak. There is only one possibility for Hong Ling to continue to upgrade his cultivation. That is, he is deliberately scaring him off. Jiaolong thinks so, but it''s a pity that the opposite is true. Although its wisdom is very good, but compared with human beings, it is still much worse.


    "Oh


    Seeing that Hongling''s power has reached the extreme, there are ripples in the void. The deep-sea dragon roared out of the sea in an instant, and the Demon power broke out to the extreme. This time it went all out to kill the human who had stripped its scales.When the Dragon rushed to Hong Ling''s chest, a flash of dark gold streamed out of his chest and wrapped his right hand around him. One dark gold dragon scale covered his right arm. The young man''s fist was covered with the force of chaos and emptiness, and he smashed the Dragon fiercely.


    Boom, that originally furious dragon, instantly body shape. Its body suddenly stopped in the void, the huge momentum, so that its bones quickly compressed and folded, a layer of trembling waves in its body constantly overlap. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. Obviously, when its spine is pressing against each other rapidly, its body is also under tremendous pressure.


    Hongling looked at the dragon, which was shrinking rapidly in the void. He took advantage of the moment when the dragon was beaten up. The ten long swords that had been floating around him burst out in an instant. Their bodies soared and fell on the void around the dragon, forming a huge cage of sword array.


    The wisps of void force permeated the sword array, directly disturbing the force of the law of space in the dragon. At this time, Hongling in the void, with a flash of body, kept wandering around the dragon and his fists full of dragon scales. At this time, he accumulated the strength of the law of emptiness and bombarded the dragon like a storm.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, in the whole void, there are continuous sound waves, just like the beating of war drums. The sound of thunder like collision from the flat ground is the blunt sound of the young man''s fist hitting the dragon.


    "Oh


    The deep-sea dragon of the size of 100 Zhang kept howling. It has the intention to activate the force of the space law in its body, but the force of the void law on the sad God sword array is so strong that it disturbs the force of the space law on its body, making it unable to activate these forces. And Hongling that cloth dragon scale''s fist, is lets it be frightened. In addition to the terror of the void force on it, the terrible dragon power contained in the fist even made its soul tremble.


    This is an all-round suppression of the lower dragon race by the higher dragon race. Under this powerful situation, the low-quality longzu creatures can not resist at all. Fortunately, Hongling''s strength is only equal to it, and it has the courage to resist. Moreover, Hongling was not completely dragon like, so although it had an impact on the Jiaolong, it was not enough to make it give up resistance completely.


    Bang bang bang, a dull sound, constantly reverberating in the void, accompanied by the deep-sea dragon howling.


    In Hongling''s eyes, he had already foreseen the dawn of victory. It is a certainty that the dragon will be killed successfully. However, with his constant heavy damage to the dragon, the anger in its eyes became more and more intense. Although its body has been bloody, but as a dragon pride, but it is more and more angry.


    Roar!


    A roar sounded, and then, the Demon power of Jiaolong was burning and boiling in an instant. When Hongling had not yet returned to God, her body expanded rapidly and released limitless light.


    Boom! The huge mushroom cloud rises, which completely envelops the sad sword array and Hongling. There is a violent force of space in it. Seeing that he was bound to die, the dragon was indignant and chose to explode himself. At this time, Hongling, who was fighting with Jiaolong, was pulled into an indescribable space by the force of terrifying space, facing the threat of life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Within the space of different degrees, Hong Ling is being squeezed by the force of terrifying space. These violent forces, let his body, produced a series of cracks. Young people have no time to think about it. In an instant, the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword broke out to the extreme.


    Hum, ten sad swords gathered in front of him in an instant, forming a powerful protective screen of the void. However, Hong Ling''s face was extremely gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect that the dragon would be so proud before he died. Shengsheng chose to explode himself and got him into this space of different degrees.


    Here, Hong Ling can sense the power of the rampant space everywhere. Such a powerful force can not be ignored even if it is his Huaidi ware. These chaotic forces of space seem to be constantly changing, thus producing a very powerful destructive force.


    Even if Hongling, with the power of burning Huang Emperor''s mirror, raised the strength of sword array to the peak of the holy land, it could not effectively defend against the impact of these spatial laws. He felt that the power above the sword array was being consumed by rapid disintegration. If you don''t want to leave here, I''m afraid that when the sword array is completely destroyed, his whole person will be torn to pieces by the force of the violent space here.


    Now he, even self-protection has become a problem, and where can the power come from to break this space of difference. What''s more, what makes him despair is that he can''t feel the breath of the dragon boat in this strange space.


    That is to say, even if he can break the shackles of this space, it is uncertain where the next moment will appear. If it is transmitted to other time and space, I''m afraid he will never see the familiar people in his life. This is still the best case. If the force is transmitted to the space in a more violent space-time, it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Don''t panic, there must be a way to go back!" Hong Ling forced herself to calm down slowly.


    The strength of the Jiaolong is nothing more than the cultivation of the third robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. Even after the explosion, he sent himself to the space of different degrees, but with its strength, he could not transmit Hongling too far. Therefore, he must have a chance to return to the dragon boat.


    At this time, Qingyao and Su Yu annotated the place where Hongling had just fought with the Jiaolong. Their eyes were full of dignified color. They completely lost contact with Hongling at the moment of Jiaolong''s self explosion. At this time, the two women''s faces, with a trace of worry.


    They are the ancestors of Hong Ling''s vampire transformation. Naturally, they can vaguely feel that the youth is not dead. But now his highness is not in the battle, and the two women can not be sure of his safety. I hope nothing will happen to him.


    "Well, you brutes, damn it!"


    Su Yu stares at her opponent, and there is a trace of death in her eyes. These damned guys, if big brother Hongling has something wrong, she will definitely kill all the monsters in this sea. Boom! The secret of the third generation''s eternal life was pushed to the extreme by her, and suddenly it burst out with the awe inspiring power.


    Around the girl, a series of terrible rules of different dimensional wind system, constantly converged into a powerful storm. What''s more, the storm is stronger than the heterogeneous winds that gather in the storm ocean. What''s more, in this storm, there are also wisps of powerful sword meaning, crisscross among them.


    Suddenly, a blood light appeared on Su Yu''s body. They flash rapidly, instantly condensed into two blood shadows, emerging around her, and slowly into human form. When these figures stabilized, they finally found out that they were the same two characters as her.


    On top of these two branches, the power of terror broke out, which was no worse than Su Yu himself. Moreover, in their hands, they also held a Yushen sword.


    "Kill!"


    Su Yu was surprised and burst out in an instant. The two branches on her left and right sides were also blasted out, bringing a terrible storm.


    HISHI, a blood light emerged. Fishy and salty blood has gathered into a huge blood cloud in the void. At this time, the third demon beast in the holy land of heaven and man, which was shrouded by three human shadows, was constantly howling, and seemed to be suffering great pain.


    All the people watching the battle on the dragon boat were looking at the three figures that were crossing quickly in the blood mist. Their eyes were full of fear. Strong, too strong. Whether it is Su Yu''s Noumenon or her two separate bodies, the terrifying power displayed at this time makes people unable to rise up the idea of fighting against it.


    And Xia Yan is also full of bitterness. Su Yu''s strength is not comparable to her. No wonder, this girl can become his confidant. And she herself, however, can only be dejected.


    "Teacher, if this time, after I leave with you, will I grow up to be as strong as Su Yu one day in the future?" Xia Yan opened his mouth to the residual soul in his body.


    "Maybe, it should be." The remnant soul hesitated at this time. Su Yu''s strength was so strong that even she could not claim that Xia Yan would be comparable to her in the future.


    "Then, I''ll be relieved!" Xia Yan nodded. Although she heard the insincerity of the ghost in her body, she finally had hope, didn''t she! As long as there is hope, she will not give up. This is her biggest gain in the dead sea of the nether world over the years.Bang, a huge shadow suddenly fell from the blood mist created by Su Yu. People look around, but it is a huge skeleton. At this time, there is not even a trace of flesh and blood on the skeleton. Obviously, under Su Yu''s terrible attack, the monster has been completely stripped of its flesh and blood and turned into a scarlet and gorgeous blood mist in the void.


    Brush, Su Yu''s body suddenly stopped in the void. In an instant, the two separate bodies rushed into her body and disappeared. At this time, however, the huge skeleton that fell on the battlefield made a sound of crisp sound.


    Clack, crack after crack, emerge from the white skeleton. With the appearance of these cracks, the skeleton slowly collapses and collapses, like wind blown rock, falling sand like bone powder. Soon, the huge skeleton, which is hundreds of feet long, turned into a pile of powder and was completely blown away by the wind.


    The sea animals surrounding Su Yu suddenly roared and ran away. It seemed that they didn''t want to face this horrible girl any more.


    Bang, one side of the body of Xiao Qingyao, at this time suddenly burst the terrible air. Obviously, after Hong Ling disappeared, she was not in a good mood. At her instigation, Brahma Ming Wang decided to burst out a burst of bright green fire.


    Bursts of ancient Sanskrit chanting loomed in the void around the girl, far and wide. But under this Sanskrit, that originally furious monster, unexpectedly fell into a sluggish state directly. On its body, at this time, a little green Mars emerged, which was transformed into ancient seal script scriptures and branded on the giant beast.


    Hissing, the sound of burning fire and flesh reverberates in the void. And the burning sea animal, it seems, did not notice. Or at this time, it has completely forgotten its own situation, into a state of near conversion.


    Slowly, the flesh and blood of the monster, as well as the vast Demon power, were completely burned by the green flame. These flames, at this time, contain a very majestic power, slowly from the skeleton of the monster body floating away, did not enter Qingyao''s body.


    Qingyao originally because of the huge consumption and become a little weak breath, at this moment, again back to the peak state. And the huge skeleton, at this time in the flame slowly decay, disappeared. When it disappears, the Sanskrit between heaven and earth stops. It was like the sound of thousands of Buddhas chanting, but now it has been branded in the hearts of all.


    "Goo Doo!" A monk swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and looked at the two girls standing together in the void with horror in his eyes.


    The matchless son Hongling had already been very abnormal. He didn''t expect that the two beauties around him were so terrible. Even the monster of the third robbery in heaven and man Holy Land died easily in their hands.


    "Ah Yue, at this time, I''m afraid that she has already reached the height of Su Yu and Qingyao." Lianchengyu looked at Su Yu and Qingyao in the air and couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, it should be, maybe even stronger!" Zhihuo nodded seriously. She believed that as Hongling''s first confidant, Lian Chengyue''s achievements were not inferior to Su Yu and Qingyao. That year, when lianchengyue and Hongling returned from the 100000 mountains, their temperament and strength changed dramatically.


    At that time, she had already promoted her martial arts talent to the seventh level, joking with Zhihuo. She even failed to block her finger. Even though Su Yu and Qingyao are very strong, lianchengyue will never be worse, or even stronger. After all, lianchengyue went to the upper bound, where the resources are much stronger than the lower bound.


    Xia Yan listens to the dialogue between Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. She is shocked and inexplicable. She has been hearing about the name of lianchengyue these days. What kind of existence does this woman, who is the favorite of heaven, never forget. Is it really comparable to, or even stronger than, Su Yu and Qingyao? It is hard to imagine that such a woman still exists in the world.


    Whew, in the space of different degrees, Hong Ling is breathing heavily at this time. The corners of his mouth are constantly overflowing with scarlet blood. However, the essence in his eyes is more and more prosperous. After a long time of exploration, he has now found a way out of this space.


    Just now he controlled the sword array and bombarded the barrier formed by different space with the force of void, though he could not break it. But it also weakens the strength of these barriers. This shows that the power of this space is not endless. It may also be broken, provided that Hongling can use enough strength to defeat it.


    Of course, such power is by no means unusual. Even if it is the power of the emperor''s mirror, it is difficult to break the barrier. However, the relatively weak force of the void has a good effect on the space barrier. Although he failed to break it, he pointed out a way for Hongling, that is, the law of space, which is stronger than the force of emptiness.


    As long as he understands the law of space, Hong Ling believes that he can definitely break through this space of difference. Of course, the law of space, as one of the supreme laws in the world, is not so easy to understand. However, Hongling had the scales peeled from the deep sea dragon at this time. In this space where the laws of space are rampant, he can perceive them to the maximum extent.Hiss, a series of terrible dragon Qi was born to the extreme by the youth, and poured into the scale of the dragon. After the scale was infected by his mutant dragon blood, there was a strong mutation. The law of space has also become much stronger.


    At this time, Hongling infused it with dragon Qi, and instantly awakened the power of the law. Strong spatial fluctuations, gushing out of the dragon scale, are locked in with the spatial rules in the space of different degrees. At this time, the mystery of the young is closed.


    His vast divine consciousness constantly catches every trace of the law flowing out. At ordinary times, the power of these laws would not be captured by him. After all, the laws of space come and go, but in this closed space, the power of these laws is very clear.


    He constantly captures these forces, decomposes and refines them one by one, and senses the mystery among them. Gradually, the power of law in the whole space of heterotopia becomes more violent. Obviously, Hongling arbitrarily refined and decomposed these forces and destroyed the balance of the space of different degrees.


    Puff, Hong Ling was shocked by the power of the law, and the scarlet blood was spurted out by him. His face, in an instant, became very pale, but the eyes of the youth became incomparably transparent. He felt the secret of these rules, which made him understand that all the efforts were worth it.


    The weak force of the law of space was broken down by Hong Ling, and his injuries became more and more serious. However, the joy in the eyes of the youth is getting stronger and stronger. He began to no longer be satisfied with the power of the small laws of space, but looked at the larger laws.


    As one of the supreme laws, it is much more difficult to understand the spatial law than the Heterodimensional wind system law that Hong Ling first understood. However, there is an essential connection between them. Hong Ling believes that once he understands the law of space, he can even change his own wind system law of different dimensions again.


    Hum, with the law of space becoming more and more violent, there is a slight crack on the sad sword array. The force of terrifying space poured into the sword array, which smashed Hong Ling''s robes and cut deep bloodstains on his body surface. But he turned a deaf ear.


    At this time, he has thoroughly understood the secret of space laws, and began to try to condense these laws by his own simulation. The force of emptiness is condensed in the palm of his hand and slowly changes under the influence of his will. At this time, he wants to integrate the power of the soul into these empty forces and integrate them with himself. Only in this way can these forces change qualitatively under the blessing of their own power.


    Bang, the first attempt, ended in failure. Hongling''s hand, also by the raging force, to the broken. However, he was not discouraged. He knows that every failure means that he is closer to his goal. Bang bang bang, failed again and again, Hong Ling''s hand was almost shattered, revealing the forest of white bones, but he still did not care. As long as you can understand the laws of space, then everything is worth it.


    However, with the passage of time, Hong Ling found that she was facing new problems at this time. His accomplishments will be exhausted. Even if he fails again, the remaining strength can only make him try again for the last time. And that last time, even if he successfully understood the law of space, he could not leave here.


    "Spell it! Even if there are only two chances, I will try it! " Hongling directly put away the sad sword and let the fierce space law constantly cut on his body. For a moment, his body was like a thousand cuts, and there was a constant gushing of blood.


    At this moment, his perception of the power of the laws of space is clearer than ever. The youth quickly condenses the mysterious gesture, and transforms the empty force of the body towards the space law again. Hissing, a bright light reverberated in front of him, and the tyrannical space law of the whole heterotopia suddenly subsided.


    At this time, in the youth''s divine court, a bright space law is quietly suspended. Boom! At the moment of this law, the entire alien space explodes. And Hongling, also in this moment, quickly with the vast divine consciousness, thoroughly refined the power of the law of space in the divine court.


    Hum, at the moment when the space storm caused by the explosion of different degrees of space came, he quickly summoned the sword of sadness. With his final strength, he condensed the force of the law of space on it and hit the barrier fiercely.


    Boom, the space barrier is directly forced to break open, the youth suddenly shakes his body, rushes into it and disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    In addition to the battle, the chief court of the great Chu was worshipped, and there were also four great Chu friars at the top of the holy land. They constantly collided with the monsters in the two and a half steps of the imperial realm, creating a terrifying momentum. The void behind them, split by the life, condensed into a strong and violent air flow. This is a confrontation between the two great forces in terms of their supreme combat power, and the terror and destruction produced by it is so devastating that no one dares to approach it.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the casualties of sea animals are very large. But the big Chu side, it seems that the loss is also very serious. But fortunately, with the help of dragon boats, the loss is still within the scope of tolerance. If the situation goes on like this, friar Da Chu will definitely win this victory in the end.


    "Your Highness, if there''s no accident, I think we''ll certainly be able to survive this animal tide!" There is a palace offering to one side of the face some pale Hongyue said, let has been heavy face of him slowly open eyebrows.


    As he said, the war situation is really beneficial to the great Chu friar, but all this is very difficult. Although the casualties of the great Chu monk are still within the acceptable range, the death rate is still close to one third. This is only the death rate. If you include the monks who have been severely damaged and lost their combat effectiveness, they are afraid that the casualty rate has almost reached half.


    "Well! Good. Let''s work harder to maintain the Dragon Boat battle. The monks outside are fighting with blood. We can''t let their efforts go to waste. Even if we can''t go to war, we must do our best to ensure the operation of the battle line of the great famine! "


    Although Hong Yue''s face relaxed, he still gave orders to the crowd. This is the crucial moment, they and Ben can not relax. The Honghuang battle array is the key to this battle. With it, the great Chu people can be free from the storm of different dimensions. If it is interrupted at this time, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Yes, your highness, I will do my best." Many of the monks answered in a hurry and did not dare to be slack.


    However, at this time, the great Chu, who had gradually gained the advantage, was suddenly changed to turn the situation around.


    Boom, the storm ocean below the dragon boat suddenly exploded. One after another thousands of feet of water column, unexpectedly is the sky. One after another exudes the terrible evil spirit figure, emerges from these water column, bombards the roar to fall above the entire flood and famine battle front.


    "How can it be that there are still a large number of sea animals hibernating at the bottom of the sea!" There is a big Chu monk looking at the monster from the water column, his eyes are full of panic. They have been very hard in the face of the previous animal tide, but there are still other sea animals in the sea.


    "Roar!"


    There was another terrible roar, echoing between heaven and earth. With the appearance of the roar of these beasts, the figures of monsters, which emit the breath of holy land, constantly break through the waves and come down on the battlefield of the great famine.


    "That''s the Holy Land monster! Isn''t there only one wave of the beast tide? " Some friars looked at the sea animals that constantly appeared from the storm sea, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Boom! Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly sounded the unprecedented terror explosion sound. After the appearance of all the sea animals in the holy land, a terrifying virtual shadow suddenly rose from the sea and hit the battlefield fiercely. Ka Ka Ka, originally a big shining array, instantly there are cracks in the road.


    Poof, in the core cabin of the dragon boat, many powerful people in the holy land, including the great prince Hongyue, spat out scarlet blood at the moment when the shadow hit the battlefield.


    "That''s a monster in banbu''s kingdom! Damn it, there is such a powerful sea animal hidden in the bottom of the sea Hong Yue looked at the powerful figure of the sea animal, and his eyes were full of dignified color. At this time, he put up his astonishment and said, "hurry up, send someone to stop this sea animal, and we must not let it break the battle line of the great famine. Otherwise, all of us will die here, even if there is a dragon boat in famine! "


    "But your highness, all of our holy land friars are struggling with the first wave of beasts and the hundreds of new holy land sea animals. Apart from us, the Holy Land monks who are responsible for maintaining the operation of the dragon boat, I''m afraid no one can stop it any more! " Many friars looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "I order that among the many holy land friars who maintain the dragon boat running, all the top strongmen of the holy land who have half step emperor''s utensils will all go to kill those newly emerged holy land sea animals. At the same time, four strong men from the top of the holy land were sent to block the newly emerging sea animals in banbu emperor''s territory. In the cabin of the Dragon Boat hub, you only need to leave eight holy places to keep this imperial vessel running with me! " Hong Yue looked at a group of strongmen in the holy land around him and said in an instant.


    The strongmen of the holy land here, including the monks who drove the dragon boat by turns, and the palace worshippers who were responsible for the protection, were only about 50 people. But Hong Yue asked to withdraw most of them and go to support the battlefield. In this way, how can the whole dragon boat work!


    "Your Highness, no! If so, it is impossible for the whole dragon boat to run for more than one day. This is still under the condition that your highness and the eight saints who are left will spare no effort to lose the foundation. But it hardly helps the war situation A monk looked at Hong Yue, who had already made up his mind, and said."No harm, you forget that I still have a half step imperial instrument on me!" With a wave of his hand, a spear appeared behind him. At the moment of the Spear''s appearance, there was a terrible psychic storm in the whole cabin. For a while, the breath of the eldest son of the emperor of the great Chu was born and stepped into the level of the half step empire.


    "This is the spear left by the emperor of Chu in the early dynasty!" Someone recognized the half step imperial instrument and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Yes, it''s really a bloody spear. Please try your best to kill the new sea animals in holy land. Thousands of Tianjiao''s lives with Da Chu will be handed over to you Hong Yue bowed down to the crowd and said seriously.


    "But your highness, even if you have this bloody spear, I''m afraid it will not be able to support the long-term operation of the whole dragon boat!" There is a court to worship the friar or can not help but say, eyes full of worry.


    This time, the eldest prince has spared no effort, but the risk of doing so is too great. Is it worth it?


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to support the operation of the Dragon Boat!" Hong Yue waved his hand and said to the crowd, "go ahead. If we delay further, more people will die!"


    "Your Highness, take care The monk of the court who spoke was worshiping Hong Yue, and a certain color flashed in his eyes. Even the great prince, the future emperor of great Chu, has ignored life and death. What are their faces? They care about their own life and death!


    Finally, he nodded his head. This time, I don''t know how many people can return to Dachu alive. God bless the great Chu and the people!


    Boom! There was another big noise echoing between heaven and earth. At this time, the sea animals in the half step Empire territory have already knocked out the ferocious cracks in the battle line. As long as there are a few more times, the battle array will definitely be completely broken. However, at this time, on the Honghuang dragon boat, suddenly appeared dozens of terrifying figures.


    These people are the strongmen of holy land coming out of the cabin of dragon boat core hub. At this time, they carried the towering anger, rushed into the herd. The terror of the air, flowing in their bodies, through the countless low-level sea animals completely twisted into powder.


    And when the huge half step imperial sea beast continued to rush from the storm sea, toward the huge famine battle, there was an angry voice sounded.


    "Evil animal, dare you!" Boom, four terrible Holy Land figures, toward the sea beast quickly blasted away. In an instant, they all gave all their strength to intercept the sea beast with the size of thousands of feet. A fierce battle between the two sides was imminent. The roar and roar of terror reverberated in the void. However, it was the new strongman of the great Chu holy land who fought with many sea animals in the holy land.


    For a moment, there were howls and wails everywhere between heaven and earth. There are monks of great Chu and some of sea animals. However, at this time, both sides are killing red eyes, and will not retreat. The whole battle line was scarlet with blood at this time. And below the storm sea, is also floating a layer of monstrous scarlet blood foam.


    "Kill, kill these evil animals!" A big Chu monk was about to cut off half of his body, still roaring, chose to explode.


    Boom, the whole world, more than a brilliant blood cloud. Countless sea animals were killed instantly. But the killing continues, and death continues.


    At this time, Hong Yue and the eight remaining strongmen of the Holy Land tried their best to pour their own strength into the hub array of the dragon boat. Every one of them was covered with blood at this time, but no one dared to give up. If one of them let go of it, the whole battle line will collapse in a flash.


    "Your Highness, I can''t hold on to it!" A friar opened his mouth to the eldest prince, saying that his cultivation was fluctuating at this time. Obviously, the loss was too large to continue to support.


    "You have a rest first, I''ll make up for the blank of your output power first!" Hongyue bit his teeth and locked his pupils. In an instant, a set of dark red armor enveloped him completely. At this time, the breath released from his body had been infinitely close to the emperor''s territory, and in an instant he reactivated the dim dragon boat running array.


    If Hong Ling was here, he would have recognized that it was a complete set of heavenly level magic weapons made by the emperor with Kun steel. However, this set of armor has already stepped into the level of holy land. Obviously, the emperor was not idle after he got this set of magic weapons. Instead, they are constantly feeding with treasures and upgrading their grades to the living ones.


    "This is it! A complete set of Holy Land magic equipment A monk looked at Hong Yue, who was shrouded in the sacristy suit at this time. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take time to recover. His highness awakened the half step imperial vessels and the whole set of sacred vessels. His consumption far exceeded all of us. Recover quickly and lighten the burden for your highness! " A monk yelled.


    "Yes, I understand!" For a moment, all the people in the center cabin made concerted efforts to keep the dragon boat running.


    For a whole day, the battle between the great Chu Friar and the storm sea animal tide has not yet ended. The crowd was almost desperate.


    "Shall we wait for the sky to die?" A monk sighed that he had exhausted the last trace of cultivation, but the number of sea animals was still very large. Maybe it''s the best choice to die. The monk closed his eyes and waited for death to come.At this time, however, great changes have taken place on the battlefield. Hum, a sword sound sounded, a huge sword, suddenly from the rear of the rapid impact, where the original wild sea animals are constantly turned into powder.


    One after another of the figures, from the huge sword on the sky, with bursts of bright sword. In the roar of the sword, the powerful monster was constantly chopped and fell. Even those monsters who were constantly swimming on the dragon boat were killed by Dao Dao Dao Jian Guang.


    "I have seen you all. The storm, the sea and the beast tide are really terrible. The sword palace can''t bear the suffering of the same clan. Please don''t mind if we do it without authorization! " There was a terrible sound, which sounded from the huge sword, which made the world tremble.


    "Heaven''s destiny" Hongyue, the eldest son of the emperor of the state of Chu, who was manoeuvring the dragon boat, showed a deep look.


    This worry free sword palace is really timely. He not only shared the pressure of the great Chu monks, but also killed many holy land monsters. With their appearance, the original stalemate with the sea animals in the war situation, the instant tilt toward the big Chu side. This really surprised many monks in the great Chu Kingdom. The strength of Wuyou sword palace was so strong that it even suppressed the big Chu.


    "Thank you very much for your help. The great Chu empire is very grateful." Hongyue''s voice reverberates between heaven and earth. Although it can''t be compared with that day''s emperor''s realm, it has not been despised.


    Qingyao and Su Yu, the two women, are guarding Liancheng jade and others, killing the terrifying monsters. At this time, some of them are exhausted, and their bodies are extremely tired with the help of the power of sacred vessels for a long time. Of course, there are no less than ten Holy Land monsters dead in their hands.


    This animal tide is far more serious than previously predicted. Moreover, in the deep sea, there are nearly a hundred Holy Land monsters. The monks of the great Chu were caught off guard, and although they stopped these monsters, they paid a very heavy price. Even some Tianjiao, who had sacred vessels, had to join the war and was forced to compete with the sea animals in the holy land.


    The fall of the great Chu Tianjiao and the holy land, has been difficult to count. But no one dares to step back, because a retreat means death. Now, with the appearance of Wuyou sword palace, the war situation seems to be clear.


    However, even though the shadow of death gradually recedes, people''s hatred turns into killing intention and grows stronger and stronger!


    "Kill!" A big Chu monk roared with tears, turning over to bathe in blood and fighting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    Wuyou sword palace is worthy of being a great force from the fairyland. The number of people they came to this time was only thousands. However, everyone has a very strong strength. In particular, the monk who led the team turned out to be a man with a strong heaven destiny. The man looks about thirty, but his temples are white. The breath of the whole body can not be felt.


    At the moment they joined the war, the emperor''s powerful man rose to the sky. He threw out a sword light, and in an instant there was a terrible flash of sword spirit. With a hissing sound, the sea beast, which was still pounding the battlefield, was chopped in half in an instant.


    With such a light sword, it was easy to kill the sea beast in the imperial realm. This man is rare in the world for his strength. His sword seems to be ordinary. But all the saints felt a terrible power from it. Such a force, people can not rise to the slightest bit of the idea of competing with it. The imperial realm, even if it is only a trace of great power, is far from the holy land.


    After he killed the sea animal in the half step Empire, he stopped fighting. On the contrary, Hong Yue, the eldest son of the emperor of the great Chu state, dressed in a dark red sacred vessel and armor, rushed out of the dragon boat and killed the battlefield with a dark red spear in his hand. At the moment when Wuyou sword palace appeared, he directly handed over the control array of Honghuang dragon boat to several monks in the holy land of the great Chu palace who returned to the cabin and rushed out of the dragon boat alone.


    The terrifying power he exuded was very close to the level of imperial realm. The sea animal, which was being enslaved by the chief court of the great Chu Dynasty, saw that his companion who had been fighting in the flood and famine battle was killed. At that moment, he gave a sad roar and showed his original form directly. The huge body of thousands of feet makes it look ferocious, but Hong Yue is fearless.


    Boom! The future emperor of Chu suddenly burst out of terror and tore up the void. He took a look at the deep-sea beast that kept roaring at him, and stepped on it in the void. In a flash, the whole person directly swept out of the air.


    Roar! Seeing that he was locked in by Hongyue''s fury, the sea animal turned around in the void and roared wildly at this tiny human. It can no longer escape at this time. Once it dares to retreat, it will be devastated by Hongyue in an instant. Therefore, it can only choose to meet this young human.


    A series of water waves, together with the terrifying wind blades of different dimensions, gather around the sea beast. These two terrible forces have raised its prestige to the utmost. Seeing Hong Yue''s rapid impact, the sea animal roared and shot out.


    One man and one beast are just like two meteorites hitting each other. With an instant bang, they collide in the void with terrifying air ripples.


    When Hong Yue crossed with the sea animal in the void, the red and monstrous banbu emperor''s weapon and spear shot out rapidly. The sharp, sharp, piercing sea animal''s body.


    The roar, the terrible sound, reverberates in the world. The sea animal was blown to pieces. Its huge body was beaten into a blood mist by Hongyue''s Qi, which was constantly spreading in the void.


    And at this time, the armor on the body of be Hong Yue, unexpectedly is a hum, send out the blood awn of monster. The blood mist, which had been gradually dissipated, was gathered by a strange force gushing out of the blood light, and was absorbed and swallowed by the armor.


    The eldest son of the emperor, who was a little depressed in his breath, actually received the spiritual power from the armor as soon as his armor swallowed up the blood mist. Obviously, this armor has a very terrible power, which can transform the devoured monster''s flesh and blood into pure spiritual power and feed it back to the host. However, in a short period of time, Hongyue''s accomplishments were rapidly restored to the peak!


    He looked at the other side of the sea beast, which was about to break through the siege of the people. His eyes were full of killing intention. This animal tide made the number of Tianjiao who went to the ancient battlefield more than half. And those who are strong in protecting the holy land are more than two-thirds damaged. If the people of Wuyou sword palace didn''t show up in time, no more than one-third of the people who could survive this time were afraid of the monks of the big Chu.


    "Evil barrier, still want to go!" Hong Yue drank a lot, and his body suddenly burst out with a terrible killing intention.


    he just pushed the body of the dark red armor sets, swallowing the essence of the dead half of the sea beast, this is at its peak. In order to block the three and a half step sea animals, more than ten monks died under their attack. Among them, there are two top monks who came from the palace of the great Chu. On weekdays, Hong Yue and them are teachers and friends. I didn''t expect that today, it is heaven and man separated forever.


    Brush, Hongyue''s body shape, in the void quickly swept by. His anger, his killing, his hatred, in this moment, all gathered in his spear. Boom, in this moment, in the whole void behind him, there is a bloody virtual shadow with a spear in his hand.


    It was the first emperor of the great Chu Dynasty. The power of the emperor of the great Chu people of that generation was so powerful that almost all the major ethnic groups could not lift their heads. At that time, many powerful foreign emperors joined forces to kill Tianqi city. They thought that the world could be determined by a war.


    However, no one thought that these powerful emperors were all killed by the emperor of Chu. Moreover, with the flesh and blood of these demon clan emperors, together with their broken pieces of imperial vessels, he built the impregnable Tianqi city of Da Chu.Now, Hongyue has been able to condense the shadow of the early emperor, which is enough to show his strength and has made great progress. At the beginning, he was on a whim and intended to break through the cultivation in seclusion, but he had no choice but to be mixed up by the big families. Now, under the great joy and sorrow, he has easily broken through the pass and promoted his cultivation to the fifth robbery of heaven and man''s holy land.


    and, because of the help of flesh and blood of a half step monster. That''s why he broke through, and his accomplishments were already very stable. At this time, with the help of half step imperial weapon, bloody spear and dark red sacred vessel armor suit, Hongyue''s power even stepped into the level of emperor''s realm.


    Boom! The fleeing half step sea animal was beaten by Hong Yue Sheng Sheng. The eldest son of the emperor directly pierced the skull of the sea animal, flashed through its body and smashed its demon pill. He broke the tail vertebrae of the sea animal with a bang, and burst into the sky from the wound with blood. The terrible heterogeneous storm raged behind him, but it could not hurt even a hair of his hair.


    Oh! The half step of the sea animals in the emperor''s territory roared bitterly. It seems unwilling and resentful. But in the end, it died in the hands of the emperor''s eldest son. With its death, the sea beast, which had already been defeated, became even more frightened. Soon, they were killed by the angry big Chu friar.


    Until the end of the animal tide, Hong Ling failed to show up again, which filled Su Yu and Qingyao with a look of worry in their eyes. They have a trace of inexplicable blood relationship with the youth, it is certain that he has not yet fallen. But where did he go?


    "What''s the matter? Still can''t find Hong Ling''s figure?" Hongyou, the third prince, is full of blood at this time. However, regardless of his serious injury, he went directly to Su Yu and Qingyao and asked. Through these days of getting along with Hong Ling, he really regarded the emperor''s younger brother as his family. Now that the boy in white is missing, he is naturally worried.


    "No, but to be sure, big brother Hongling is not dead!" Su Yu was a little sad. Obviously, Hong Ling''s disappearance made her feel at a loss.


    "All the great Chu friars, quickly clean up the battle line, ready to return to the dragon boat assembly!" After killing the last sea animal of half step in the imperial realm, the great prince Hongyue opened his mouth to a large number of great Chu friars below.


    At this time, the friars of Wuyou sword palace had already returned to the huge flying sword. They took part in the battle against the beast tide, and their losses were not very serious. However, it also killed hundreds of people. There were also a few of the saints, and apparently even they underestimated the power of the beast tide.


    They can''t imagine how these lower Chu Tianjiao persisted in the whole day''s war. If it was not for their worry free sword palace, this time there were strong people in the imperial territory, I''m afraid they would not be able to face the terrible tide of beasts.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a danger in the lower bound. The storm, the sea and the beast tide, really deserves its reputation There was a monk meditating, and his face showed a strange light.


    When Wuyou sword palace joined the war, both big Chu and sea animals were on the verge of collapse. But even so, the tide of beasts, which was at the end of its tether, still made them lose hundreds of people. Such tragic casualties, even for those who are in a strong position, are also shocked.


    "It''s true that this storm ocean is full of terrible and heterogeneous storms all the year round, which is far from the ordinary secret place of the lower world." Someone nodded and looked down at the busy big Chu monks.


    Coffins, floating out of the dragon boat, landed in front of every dead body. These coffins are usually placed at the bottom of the dragon boat to collect the corpses of the heroes during the expedition. Now, these coffins, which have been sealed for countless years, have been taken out from the bottom of the dragon boat by the great prince Hongyue. They are used to contain the remains of the great Chu friars who died in the animal tide.


    Every person who has gathered the corpse has a deep look on his face. These people, the day before, were still looking forward to the great creation in the ancient battlefield, and then soared into the sky. At this time, more than half of Tianjiao fell here, and the death toll of the strongmen in the holy land was close to 100. Such a huge loss has almost damaged the foundation of the great Chu empire.


    This time, the imperial guards, who were responsible for guarding the dragon boat, had a heavy casualty rate. Although they are numerous, their own strength is far inferior to that of the great Chu Tianjiao. As soon as the front of the sea rushed to the dragon boat, many people were directly torn to pieces.


    "What a tragedy! If it wasn''t for the dragon boat of the great Chu, we would have met the animal tide one step at a time. We were afraid that the people who were lying in the coffin would be the people of worry free sword palace There is no worry, the friars of sword palace look at a coffin is included in the dragon boat, can not help but sigh.


    When the tide of animals came to an end, people felt a lot of emotion. At this time, no one found that there was a weak spatial fluctuation on the dragon boat. With a bang, a figure flew out of the void and hit the dragon boat''s floor heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Wheezing, the two figures suddenly rose to the sky and landed on the deck of the dragon boat in the flood. At this time, Su Yu and Qingyao did not care about the surprised eyes of others, and looked at Hong Ling, who was lying on the deck, unconscious.


    "Big brother Hongling!" Su Yu hugged Hong Ling, and her pretty face was full of heartache.


    At this time, Hongling''s clothes and robes were broken, and her body was covered with deep visible bone wounds. His breath, very weak, but not dead. The Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in his body almost exhausted all their strength and were completely silent.


    Su Yu did not want to, put the white palm of his hand against the back of the youth''s heart. The palm had pure Qi, which poured into the young man''s meridians. And one side of Qingyao, is to quickly take out spare Huisheng Dan, feed him to take. The two women work together to open the medicine of Huisheng pill with genuine Qi, and to break the channels and collaterals blocked by teenagers.


    Wisps of dead blood were forced out of teenagers by them. When all the impurities and dirt were cleaned up, they began to guide the recovery of true Qi in Hongling Dantian. This is a very long process, can not withstand any interruption.


    At this time, Tianjiao sent by the royal family all surrounded the three people in the center. They worked together to awaken the sacred objects in their bodies and set up an impregnable barrier to ensure that Su Yu and Qingyao would not be disturbed when they were healing Hongling. This exaggeration has attracted the attention of many friars of Wuyou sword palace beside the dragon boat.


    "Who is that young man in white who is so lucky that two gorgeous beauties can personally heal him?" A monk looked at the dazed Hongling with envy, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    The strength of Su Yu and Qingyao is obvious to all. Although their accomplishments were only in the early days of refining gods, they could easily kill the sea animals in the holy land after they borrowed the power of sacred vessels. Many young friars of Wuyou sword palace even saw the terrifying sea animals that tore up the Holy Land elders of their sword Palace on two ends, and were easily killed by Su Yu and Qingyao.


    Although it is the first time for many people to see two women, but they can not help but feel good for them. However, at this time, the two beautiful women in their eyes were actually healing a hairy boy at the same time. What is the matter?


    Hongling''s body, like the dry earth, is constantly swallowing Su Yu and Qingyao''s true Qi. And those who were fed by Qingyao to his reincarnation pill, at this time was also directly swallowed up by the body of the youth, giving birth to a wisp of vitality.


    Under the nourishment of Su Yu''s and Qingyao''s true Qi, the Qi sea of the youth''s originally empty and dead Dan Tian slowly vibrates. Hiss, a wisp of streamer flash. A dark gold illusory pupil, slowly emerging, almost occupied his entire air sea. At this time, this huge pupil, is slowly flowing out a trace of dark golden tears.


    Ding Dong, the tears fell in Hongling''s Dantian Qihai, and in an instant lit up the whole sky. In the vast field of elixir, there were waves of sound. The power of the stars falls in the sea from the bright stars. The power of these stars slowly submerged the huge dark golden pupil, forming a turbulent sea water. The essence of the sea water is Hongling''s nine turn Xuangong Qi.


    At the moment when these true Qi appeared, Su Yu and Qingyao finally relaxed. They can fully sense that with the appearance of these true Qi, Hongling''s body finally has vitality.


    A wisp of true Qi will automatically flow into the young people''s dried up meridians, and slowly move along the track of the nine turn Xuangong. With the flow of these genuine Qi, the young man''s face became pale and flushed. And his original almost indisputable breath, at this time is also gradually becoming powerful.


    Whoa! On the dragon boat, a terrible spiritual storm suddenly rose. The power of the stars fell from the void and became a mist around the youth.


    Seeing Hongling''s body, Su Yu and Qingyao began to absorb the spiritual power in the void, and then they set their hearts down. The two women have tacit understanding to walk out of the barrier formed by the joint efforts of the crowd and stand outside waiting for the young man to wake up. Boom, inside the whole barrier, there''s a smell of terror exploding. Then there was the robe. Obviously, Hong Ling has woken up and is changing her broken clothes.


    "Well, everyone, thank you for protecting me. Hard work Hong Ling smiles and points out.


    Hiss, that huge barrier, instantly by his finger pierced. Young body shape, also slowly from the barrier out. Others have no time to speak, people have taken out of the dragon boat, came to the vast ocean.


    Hum, a clear sound of sword Yin, reverberates between heaven and earth. Ten sad swords, like lotus blossoming behind him, soared into the sky, and constantly released the terrible sword meaning on the sky. At this time, Hongling''s real Qi and the spiritual power of the sad sword slowly resonated.


    In a flash, over the storm ocean, there are strong rules of space that wave and flash. They isolate all the laws of the heterogeneous wind system close to the youth, creating a windless belt. At this time, ten sad swords, after losing the influence of the storm of different dimensions, continuously released the terrible pressure.


    On their simple swords, there are powerful and mysterious inscriptions emerging, emitting a dark gold streamer. Ten long swords constitute a bright array in the void, constantly pulling the stars in the void and pouring into themselves. In an instant, there was a whirlpool of spiritual power powerful enough to make the sky tremble. It appeared above the storm sea.The originally wet air was filled with almost atomized spiritual power. These pure spiritual powers, covering most of the sky, were devoured by ten long swords. But most of these pure spiritual powers were secretly transferred by Hongling to the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    "Goo Doo!" Whether it is the great Chu or the friars of Wuyou sword palace, they all have a hard time swallowing their saliva. Their eyes were full of horror as they gazed at the huge dark gold array overhead.


    "Is this the legendary gathering spirit array? However, even if it''s a spirit gathering array, it''s far less than the sword array in terms of the traction and phagocytosis of spiritual power. " A monk in the holy land of Wuyou sword palace, looking at the spiritual storm above the sky, pondered.


    Not only he, but also many sages of the great Chu family were staring at the sword array on the top of Hongling''s head. This matchless son of a generation is really too terrible. He had not died in the explosion of the deep-sea dragon, but was transported to some place. And he himself, by virtue of his powerful power, returned to the dragon boat. This son is really terrible.


    The terrifying psychic storm lasted for a long time. When Hongling''s Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword have been restored to their peak state, Honghuang dragon boat is ready to set sail again. The young man removed the sword array and took the sad sword back into his body. He looked at the people who were waiting for him. His eyes were full of apology.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I was too careless when fighting the dragon. I didn''t expect that guy even chose to self explode, but also collapsed the space and sent me to a far away place. Fortunately, I have the sad sword to help me, so that my son of the world has come back again! " The young man explained that he did not say a word about his understanding of the law of space.


    "Just come back, but you worry us to death!" Qingyao said to Hongling, without a trace of complaint in her tone. Su Yu is thin skinned. It is absolutely impossible for her to say these words. Therefore, this heavy burden is handed over to Qingyao.


    Hongling looked around and saw that Tianjiao sent by the royal family was still there, so she was relieved. What worries him most is that when he leaves, some of these people will encounter accidents. Fortunately, things are not as serious as he thought. But what is the origin of the monk on the huge flying sword?


    "Brother Sanhuang, I don''t know what the monks who are going with me at this time come from? As far as I know, the monk who leads the team seems to be a strong one in heaven''s destiny Hong Ling asked Hong you. He believed that Hong you could give himself a perfect answer.


    "You say they are! They are monks from Wuyou sword palace in the fairyland. When we met the second wave of animal tide, we helped to resolve the crisis. If they hadn''t done it, most of my great Chu''s Tianjiao would have fallen here! " Hong you is very serious said, see Hong Ling''s face show a deep look, he will disappear after the youth to say again.


    After listening to what Hong you said, Hong Ling finally understood. The worry free sword palace came from the fairyland, which made him very curious. When he was separated from Liancheng moon, the monk who came to pick up Liancheng moon seemed to be from the fairyland. However, he did not disclose whether lianchengyue''s family lived in the fairyland. If there is a chance, Hong Ling would like to have a good understanding of the situation and customs of the fairyland.


    Knowing that Wuyou sword palace is not like Sima yuan, who once appeared in the Academy, he bullies others, so Hong Ling is relieved. Wuyou sword palace helped Da Chu in any way, so he didn''t want to bite the hand that feeds him. As long as the other party does not harm the interests of big Chu, then Hongling will let them.


    "To your Highness the third prince, to your Highness the matchless son of the world. There are friars visiting Wuyou sword palace. The eldest prince asked me to inform the two royal Highnesses to take the royal family''s many Tianjiao and go to the living room for dinner Hong Ling was chatting with the crowd, and suddenly a bodyguard from the Forbidden Palace came to report.


    He and Hong you looked at each other with a smile. It seemed that he had expected this to happen.


    "Come on, boys, little girls! Let''s get up our spirits and go to see how these monks from the fairyland are different from those of the lower world like us Hong you whistled and immediately took the lead to the banquet room on the top of the dragon boat.


    Hongling and his party looked at each other, but after all, they did not say much, and at the same time, they took steps to follow up. They are also looking forward to what kind of surprise these monks from the so-called fairyland will bring to themselves?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    In the main hall, the great prince Hongyue was communicating with a powerful half step emperor Jing Jian Xiu. From time to time, compliments were heard. At this time, there were five young friars standing behind the half step imperial sword cultivation. These friars, at this time, are emitting a terrible pressure.


    Obviously, these young people have sacred objects around them. What''s more shocking is that the five people''s accomplishments are all solid in the early stage of practicing deficiency and combining Taoism. There is no doubt that the young man who can come to visit with a strong man in the half step imperial realm must be the top Tianjiao in Wuyou sword palace.


    When Hong Ling and his party appeared, the five young monks all focused on him, Su Yu and Qingyao. The three of them seem to have attracted the attention of Wuyou sword palace. The sword palace sent the top friars to come here. In addition to joining hands with big Chu to walk through the storm sea, they also wanted to test the real and empty of the top monk Tianjiao.


    As one of the most powerful forces in the xuanhuang world, the imperial family of the great Chu sent out the incomparable Tianjiao, which surely can represent the top fighting power of the younger generation in the world. The sword palace sent five top Tianjiao to come here this time, which did not mean to explore the actual situation.


    "Your Highness Hongyue, are these the favourites sent by the royal family of big Chu this time?" The friar of the half step imperial realm, looking at Hong Ling and Hong you, asked in some doubt. In addition to Hongyou, it seems that all the imperial families of the great Chu Kingdom are in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. Such strength is too weak.


    "I''m not satisfied with nangongyu. I''m in the lower part of the world. I''m in a corner. I have limited resources. Therefore, except for my brother of the three emperors, who had been infatuated for a year or two, and fortunately stepped into the realm of practicing the doctrine of emptiness and harmony, the rest of the Tianjiao have never stepped into this realm because they are too young! " Seeing Nangong Yu''s face showing puzzled color, Hong Yue explains in a hurry.


    The monks sent by Wuyou sword Palace this time are actually the same age as Hongyou, but they are one or two years older than Hongling. Therefore, even if they had stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao, Hong Yue would not have been surprised. After all, fairyland is always a higher level plane than xuanhuang world. Among them, the cultivation resources will be more abundant than that of the great Chu.


    And Hongling, as a member of the group, is relying on their own cultivation resources. It''s good to be able to have today''s accomplishments. I was afraid that he was still wandering in the realm of refining Qi and transforming God when he changed other friars. Of course, the monks sent out by Wuyou sword palace look at the strong. But people can feel that the talent of these monks seems to be one level lower than their profession.


    The strongest of these five monks just broke the barrier of destiny. The remaining four, however, only broke the barriers of jiuchongwu road. Such talent, perhaps really strong. However, Tianjiao, the royal family of Da Chu, has reached the Ninth level with the lowest talent. The rest of us broke the wall of destiny.


    It can be said that with the same amount of resources consumed, Tianjiao, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty, can achieve more than the monks of Wuyou sword palace. And now, every Tianjiao present, whether it''s the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom or the people in the Wuyou sword palace, has the body protected by sacred vessels.


    Therefore, although there is a gap in their accomplishments, no one can tell the real difference in combat effectiveness. Maybe only a real war can be tested out, which is one of the reasons why the sword palace sent the five Tianjiao.


    If only rely on the mouth to boast for, Hongling and his party are willing to bow down. But if it''s a fight, it''s another picture. Not to mention anything else, Su Yu and Qingyao''s performance in the tide of beasts alone scared many people in Wuyou sword palace. At this time, the two women''s side, there is a very noisy Hong Ling.


    "Your Highness, I will tell you the truth. Nangongyu''s coming here is under the command of Xingye jianzun to see the top Tianjiao style of the great Chu empire. The disciples of our sword Palace are always above the top. They don''t know that there is heaven in the sky and there are people outside. Therefore, this time I lead them to see the unique demeanor of Da Chu Tianjiao! "


    Nangong Yu is not a good emissary. He doesn''t even know how to express himself in a roundabout way. Instead, he opens his mouth to explain the purpose of his coming here. This made Hong Yue a little unprepared. He was used to imperial learning in his daily life, and he could even turn eighteen corners in his speech. But it was the first time in his life to see Nangong Yu''s clumsy diplomatic language.


    "I see. Since all the members of the academy have come from afar, I will not let you down. These eleven Tianjiao are the top friars of the royal family of Da Chu. Although the strength is a little lower, but I think I can also fight with you on a few moves! If you will, you will choose five of them. " Hong Yue opened his mouth and said to several people.


    He can see that Tianjiao, the five sword palaces, is actually staring at Qingyao, Su Yu, Hongling and Hongyou. As for the remaining one, I don''t know who they will choose. Of course, everyone is the same. These peerless heavenly pride of the great Chu are not good stubbornness.


    "Your Highness, we have discussed and selected these two beauties. And the prince Hongyou, and the prince in white. Of course, the last one, we choose the fat man The friar at the head of the sword palace pointed out five people in succession and said to Hong Yue.


    At this time, Sun Jia, a little fat man who had nothing to do with himself, was infuriated by the fat man. Damn it, he just laughed. Nangong Yu''s diplomatic language was caught by these swordsmen. Is it because he is fat and inflexible that he is easy to bully?"Well, since all of you have chosen the candidate, I don''t know how to prepare for the competition?" Hong Yue looked at Nangong Yu curiously. He believed that since the other party had come prepared, he would definitely do everything.


    "Your Highness, when the star night sword comes, please tell me that I will lead the selected big Chu Tianjiao to the flying sword of the imperial weapon in my sword palace. We will spare a large enough space for you to compete with the friars of our sword palace Nangong Yu is very calm said, not because of the venue in their own home and proud or feel ashamed.


    Hong Yue is very serious looking at his calm appearance, almost scolding his mother. Damn it, these friars of worry free sword palace will not talk about it when they come to find fault. Now they still have the face and move the site to their territory. They are not polite at all!


    "Well, in that case, Hong you and Hong Ling will lead the team over. Remember, don''t underestimate your opponent, do your best! Go all out, you understand! " Hongyue bit his teeth, but in his warm voice, he felt a little chilly, which made Hongling and Hongyou get goose bumps.


    Obviously, the prince''s highness, who is very good at Nourishing Qi, is in a bad mood now! And Hongling and Hongyou, if they want to make the future emperor of Chu calm down, they can only really go all out. Only by thoroughly hitting the sword palace can their big brother be angry.


    Hongling and Hongyou look at each other, and their eyes are full of essence. This is an opportunity for them. They can take this opportunity to experience the attack means of the celestial friars. Each world has its own distinctive system of martial arts and Taoism, and so is the fairyland and xuanhuang world. People in the fairyland will not be complacent because they are on a higher level than the xuanhuang world. And people in the dark and yellow world will not feel inferior.


    Every monk has his own pride. He doesn''t like things, and he doesn''t feel sad. This is the most basic accomplishment of monks. They are arrogant. As the future strong men of the two worlds, their nature of mind is incomparably strong. However, it is one thing to be strong in mind, and another to be strong in mind and eye.


    Wuyou sword palace took the initiative to come to spy on intelligence this time. Although its attitude was very frank, it was inexplicably uncomfortable for the eldest prince. Therefore, the purpose of Hong Ling''s Party of five is to make his highness feel more comfortable.


    As soon as she stepped on the flying sword in the imperial realm of Wuyou sword palace, Hong Ling felt the extraordinary of this imperial instrument. He can even sense the sharp sword meaning of the vast sea within the thousand Zhang sword. Moreover, in the interior of the huge sword, it seems that there is a terrible sword spirit. Once the sword spirit wakes up, I''m afraid it can exert the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Hong Ling can be sure that this flying sword is a powerful weapon for attacking. Moreover, it seems that the master of it is the friar who led the team of Wuyou sword Palace this time. A friar of Tianming Dijing, with a piece of Tianming Dijing. Once they break out completely, I''m afraid that few people in the xuanhuang world can stop it safely.


    This is enough to indirectly explain that the inside story of Wuyou sword palace is also deep enough. If there is no powerful resource to rely on, a celestial power can''t afford the consumption of transmitting friars'' lower world. This carefree sword palace has sent so many people at one time, and also contains a powerful emperor. Its details are far beyond imagination.


    "All of you, the peerless heaven pride of the great Chu, welcome to step on the imperial instrument of my worry free sword palace, the star night immortal sword!" The friar lianxu Hedao of Wuyou sword palace, who led the team, opened his mouth and said to Hongling and his party. His eyes were full of pride.


    The Honghuang dragon boat that the Da Chu and his party rode on was also an imperial weapon, but it was only a non attacking imperial realm magic weapon. But this star night immortal sword of his Wuyou academy is a real and real attacking imperial weapon. Once this piece of imperial utensil is completely revived and combined with the power of the powerful emperor, how many people in this world can compete with it?


    Seeing that the people in Wuyou academy seemed to have a tendency to continue to show off, Hong Ling coughed and said, "gentlemen, we have something important to do, so we can''t stay here any more! After the exchange of martial arts experience with you, you need to return to the dragon boat and continue to practice, so as to prepare for entering the ancient battlefield tomorrow. Do you think I''ll start the fight now? "


    Seeing that Hong Ling and others are really lack of interest in the star night immortal sword, Tianjiao of many worry free sword palace suddenly feels dull. Naturally, they were used to the emperor''s utensils. They wanted to bang in front of outsiders, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t have a cold at all. The crowd sighed and admired Hong Ling and others. Sure enough, the people who came out of the royal family were extraordinary. Even the emperor''s utensils could not attract their noble eyes.


    "Keke, since you want to finish the call earlier, we don''t have to be wordy. Why don''t we just have a team fight. This time, as long as one side admits defeat, how about the end of the war? " The friar in charge of the Wuyou sword Palace said to Hongling and his party.


    "Well, in that case, both of us will try our best not to lose time later." The corner of Hong you''s mouth is warped, evil spirit''s smile way. He bit the words "go all out" very hard, which made Hongling and his party smile strangely.


    "Go all out, hey, go all out!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Hongling and his party are standing on the huge sword of the star night. They look strange. The eldest prince Hongyue was obviously provoked by the people of Wuyou sword palace just now, so he asked them to go all out. However, if you want to really go all out, is it not necessary to completely explode the power of the holy instrument? Once all of us fight with the power of the holy land, I''m afraid that if it''s not done well, people will die.


    "Brother Sanhuang, what are we going to do? Do you want to wake up the magic weapons in your body and fight with the monks in Wuyou sword palace Hongling asked the third prince Hongyou,


    big Chu Tianjiao and his party had five people. Except for the third prince Hongyou, the remaining four had lower accomplishments than the monks in Wuyou sword palace. However, there are sacred objects in it. This gap can be ignored. Now, Hong Ling and his party want to know how to communicate with the monks in Wuyou sword palace.


    "Don''t worry. Since Wuyou sword palace takes the initiative to pick things up, I believe they will also have a perfect plan. Let''s wait and see what happens, and then we''ll see what we can do Hong you still looks like a fool, and has never paid attention to the worry free sword palace Tianjiao.


    In his body, however, there is a half step imperial instrument. No matter how bad the situation is, he is confident that it will be suppressed. Moreover, Hong Ling and his party are not vegetarian. Once these people get mad, he Hongyou can''t help them. These evil spirits, the ability to harm people, but one is better than the other. Hong you doesn''t worry about the big Chu side at all. Instead, he hopes that the people in Wuyou sword palace will not be beaten too badly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now the master of star night sword has said that he will create a field that can suppress cultivation in the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. At that time, the monks of both sides can fight freely in this field! " The friar in charge of Wuyou sword palace, seeing that Hong Ling and his party seemed to have some doubts, came to remind him.


    "Thank you, master Xingye sword. I''m afraid of you!" Although Hong you is not very cold about these friars in Wuyou sword palace, when a strong emperor sets out to create a field for them, he still needs to say something.


    Hi, the star night sword Zun standing on the edge of the huge sword with both hands pointing out. In an instant, there was a little streamer, slowly expanding in his fingers. Under the public''s comments, this small light group slowly turned into a huge ball and fell on the giant sword.


    There are mysterious charms on the contact surface between the ball and the giant sword. Among them, there are terrible swords intended to flow. Hum, a large white array, generated on the giant sword, is actually a hundred Zhang in size. At the top of this array, there is a transparent cover, which is releasing an indescribable force of the law of terror.


    Under the influence of the power of this law, Hong Ling and others found that as long as the strength exceeds the strength of the initial stage of the practice of practicing virtual and combining Taoism, it will be suppressed. Whether it is divine consciousness or cultivation, as long as they are shrouded in these laws, they will be limited to the early stage of the practice of deficiency and Taoism. This is not the most surprising. What they care about is what kind of power can suppress the power of divine consciousness and cultivation, as well as the power of the top magic weapons of the Holy Land in the early stage of practicing virtual and combining Taoism.


    "Everybody, the emperor of Chu, please!" The friar of Wuyou sword palace, who led the team, said to the crowd at this time.


    Hongling and his party nodded and stepped into the field created by Xingye jianzun. At the moment of stepping into this field, people''s bodies were filled with trembling sounds of magic instruments. Hong Ling and others felt that they were breaking through their bodies and trying to bind their magic weapons.


    However, at this moment, these are at least the top of the holy land of terror magic weapons, are unyielding to release the terror of Daoyun. Hum! The power of the five vast sacred vessels is actually born, which is against the power of the star night sword. Moreover, the power of these powerful magic weapons, unexpectedly, under the joint efforts of all, slowly converged into one.


    Boom, terrible airstream, exploding all over the field. The realm that the imperial realm master agglomerates, unexpectedly can''t help but tremble. Click, crack, spread from the transparent field. Even the big array below is the same at this time.


    "How could this be? How could these great Chu Tianjiao have such terrible sacred vessels. The power of the five magic weapons can even compete with the power of the vice palace master of starry night, or even suppress his power in turn Many Tianjiao in Wuyou sword palace, seeing a ghost at this time, looked at Hongling and his party, and the corners of his mouth were pumping.


    These guys, what kind of monsters are they? They can stimulate the power of the sacred vessels on their bodies to such a powerful level. Even though the field created by the star night sword king just now is just a random condensation. However, it is also the power of the realm of destiny. The imperial realm is not comparable to the holy land.


    The strongest of these great Chu Tianjiao is only the early stage of refining and combining Taoism, and the rest is the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. They were able to gather the strength of the five people to bring the power of the sacred vessels to a level that could compete with the power of the imperial realm. What kind of monsters are these guys. How powerful are the dormant sacred objects in their bodies.


    "Hum!" Starnight sword Zun snorted coldly. His face didn''t look good.


    He sent nangongyu to the Honghuang dragon boat of Dachu, and invited the five strongest Tianjiao of Dachu. In addition to hoping to go to the ancient battlefield with Dachu and his party, he also wanted to let the younger generation of Wuyou sword palace establish their power with the great Chu Tianjiao. Only by imprinting the invincible trace of sword palace in the hearts of the younger generation of the great Chu, can the monks of the sword palace be invincible in the ancient battlefield.However, only five young big Chu Tianjiao were able to use the power of sacred vessels to compete with the fields he created. It has to be said that this time, he looked away. A powerful emperor in the fairyland was actually in the lower realm and was blocked by five young monks. If this spread out, where would his face go?


    Starnight sword Zun''s eyes are slightly closed, sensing the increasingly powerful power of the sacred instrument in the field, and a trace of essence is shining in his eyes. He could feel that among the magic weapons at the top of the holy land, there was a kind of inexplicable erosion and swallowing power, which was constantly swallowing and dissolving his own power. It is the existence of this force that makes his field vulnerable.


    "What kind of power can destroy the power of our territory?" The star night sword Zun pondered and waved his sword sleeve to inject the more vast power of empire into the field that was about to collapse. He didn''t believe that these bastards from Da Chu could continue to destroy their territory.


    In the field of Hongling and his party, are a congealed face, there is a fine light in the eyes. This star night sword Zun seems to have moved the real style and wanted to create a real Empire realm. Once this field is completely formed, the strength of the five Hongling people will really be suppressed by the powerful emperor.


    This is not what Hong Ling and others want to see. First, they are invited to the giant sword, and now they have to fight with the monks of Wuyou sword palace according to the rules set by the star night sword. I''m afraid that even if they have an absolute chance of winning, they can''t win under the influence of the star night sword.


    Since the other party has the confidence to invite them over, he is absolutely sure that Tianjiao of Wuyou sword palace will win in the end. In this case, the battle is meaningless to Tianjiao of the great Chu. Hong Ling and others didn''t want to fight a war, but they didn''t want to fight against the people of Wuyou sword palace under the rules of Xingye sword respect. Once a strong emperor wants to move something secretly, it is not for them to find out.


    "Three brothers, everyone, we will work together to break the field of starnight sword Zun. We must not let this field generate, otherwise we will never win this time! " Hongling, speaking to the four people around him, said with his divine sense.


    With the mirror of burning Huang emperor, he can naturally see the virtual reality of this star night sword respect field. This field seems to be very consistent with the skills practiced by many Tianjiao in Wuyou sword palace. In this field, the Tianjiao of Wuyou sword palace has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    As for Hongling and his party, whether their divine consciousness or cultivation, or even the power of law, were secretly excluded from this field. Playing in them, for them, will definitely be tied up. In that case, it''s better to destroy the field directly. I believe that no matter how thick the face of the star night sword Zun is, it is impossible to have the face to condense a second one after being destroyed.


    Hum, behind Hong Ling, there is a dark golden streamer emerging, slowly condensed into a trembling sad sword. He did not look at the people around him, but his pupils were locked. The terrifying cultivation, gushing out of the body''s acupoints and orifices, continuously infuses into the sword. In a flash, there was a terrible sword storm, reverberating in the whole field.


    "Su Yu, Qingyao, as well as the emperor and the fat man, you will now awaken the sacred vessels in your body to the peak state. Deliver the power of the strongest strike to my sad sword Hongling didn''t have time to talk nonsense. Her pupil was locked and she urged the sad sword to change into five. His mind moved, and four dark gold swords were suspended in front of them.


    Hong you and others looked at each other, and nodded slightly, reaching out to press on the four long swords. In the palm of their hands, there is the power of terror and fury, constantly pouring into the sword. In a flash, the four swords at the same time sent out the power of terror.


    Looking at the four swords, Hong Ling nodded with satisfaction. He casually pressed on the sword in front of him, and the light in his palm appeared, and he kept falling into the body of the sad God sword. Boom! On the long sword, suddenly burst out a vast sword meaning, blowing his long hair and clothes constantly.


    Seeing that the four people of Hongyou have injected the power of the powerful sacred vessels into the four swords, Hong Ling made a mysterious gesture. In an instant, the Four Swords kept humming, and slowly approached the sword in front of Hong Ling. Hi, these long swords are constantly blending and slowly merging into one.


    "What on earth do these big Chu Tianjiao want to do? Do they want to break through the field of starnight sword worship?" The strongman in youwuyou sword palace looks at the four Hongling people in the array. His face is full of incredible color.


    Do you know what you''re doing? Are they crazy or too rebellious in their attempt to provoke a strong emperor? How can the dignity of a powerful emperor be blasphemous! How can they do it, how dare they do it.


    "Crazy, these guys, absolutely crazy!" Wu You Jian Gong Tian Jiao, who is ready to fight with Hong Ling and others, shakes his head when he looks at the actions of Hongling and his party.


    At this time, Hong Ling''s hands constantly changing, and decided to merge the five long swords into one. He crossed his arms and stabbed his sword in the air. The terrible Qi machine gushed out from his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and instantly submerged the long sword. Under the cover of the dense and vast Qi, the sad sword trembled slightly and rose to the sky in an instant.Hum, sharp sword sound, reverberates in the entire void. And the sword light that soars to the sky, has hit the transparent field severely. Boom! The terrifying sword sense immediately permeated the territory, blowing the clothes and robes of the five people of Hongling.


    Starnight sword Zun stood with his hands down, looking at the long sword with disdain on his face, there was no sadness on his face. If you want to break through the realm of a strong emperor by gathering the power of several sacred vessels at will, then the emperor powerful person is too worthless. He has absolute confidence in his field. However, it was only his wishful thinking.


    Click! On that huge field, suddenly came a crisp sound, just like the sound of broken glass reverberated in people''s ears. A little white awn appeared on that huge field, and soon there were cracks like cobwebs spreading around.


    Hongling mouth slightly tilted, arms slowly raised, like fluttering swans. Bang, the young body a shock, originally like the mire of the sad sword, an instant buzz, Sheng Sheng will penetrate that field. It rushes into the sky above the storm ocean, buzzing, and rapidly splits into illusions, forming a powerful sad sword array, releasing a terrible sword storm.


    In the field full of cracks in the starry night sword Zun, a dark gold array is slowly produced at the foot of Hongling, releasing a powerful power. The eyes of the youth are slightly closed, and the divine consciousness is slowly compatible with the big array, prompting it to run slowly. The huge array, like a gear driven by a huge force, rotates gently, pulling down the force of the stars in the void and pouring it into the pathetic sword array in the void.


    Hum, between heaven and earth, reverberated with the hum of sad sword. The vast sword meaning almost fills the whole void. The breath of sword array becomes stronger and stronger with the infusion of the power of stars.


    "The sword array, it seems, is going to break through the limit of the holy land. It is only a little short of stepping into the level of the emperor''s realm!" The great prince Hongyue stood at the bow of the dragon boat in Honghuang, looking excitedly at the sad sword array in the void. Obviously, he has been paying close attention to every move of Hong Ling and others.


    "Well, it''s your ability to break through this seat by chance. Now, are you greedy enough to completely defeat your domain? " The star night sword Zun looked at the sword array above the sky, still did not have any movement. If at this time, he went to repair the field, then he would be completely disgraced and lost to grandma''s house.


    Within the array, Hongling sensed the power of the sad sword, and the essence in her eyes became more and more thick. The next moment, the big array under his feet, smashed and released a violent air machine. At this time, the sad God sword array above the sky also broke into the level of half step imperial realm in this instant. Hum, above the sky, it seems that there are ten thousand swords in unison. The fierce sword sense directly tears the wind of different dimensions trying to get close to the sword array


    "Now!" Hong Ling suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a frenzy in her eyes. He quickly bent his knees to build up his momentum and burst into action. The large array of broken strength was quickly pulled to the right fist by his divine sense, releasing a terrible power. People only saw that there were two streamers flashing between heaven and earth, hitting the huge field at the same time, which made a terrible sound in an instant.


    Boom! The vast realm of imperial realm exploded in an instant. On the other hand, the star night sword Zun was pale, and his throat was full of blood. Obviously, the fragmentation of the field hurt him too. However, after all, he was a strong emperor. At this time, he swallowed the life of blood.


    "Damn it, these kids are so presumptuous and dare to break the field of this seat!" In the eyes of the star night sword Zun, a trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes, but he was finally suppressed by his life. Under such circumstances, if he does it again, he will become a laughing stock.


    "Good, good, good. It''s my great Chu''s Tianjiao to be able to face a powerful emperor! Ha ha ha, cool On the dragon boat in Honghuang, Hongyue looks at Hongling who comes out of the raging storm. He is so cool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    "Goo Doo!" Many friars in Wuyou sword palace looked at the five great Chu Tianjiao standing on the giant sword at this time, and their eyes were full of horror. These five guys really broke the field of starnight sword Zun. How did they do it? Even if it was five peaks, it was impossible for them to do such a thing.


    "Interesting, interesting! With one and a half steps of emperor''s utensils, together with four top sacred vessels, we can even break through our territory. You five, very good Star night sword respect skin smile flesh not smile looking at Hongling five people, eyes no joy and no sorrow.


    However, the monks who are familiar with him all know that the star night sword Zun is extremely angry at this time. It''s a shame that the kids, who are only a few hundred years old, have broken the field and hit the face. In any case, he is a powerful emperor, how can he be easily humiliated. But at present, these young big Chu Tianjiao, just like this.


    "We don''t intend to be enemies with our predecessors. We are just happy to hunt, and we want to understand the prestige of a strong emperor. If there is something wrong, please forgive me! " Seeing that the face of the star night sword Zun was not very good, Hong you immediately said. He was the strongest one among the great Chu people. It would be better for him to come out to yuanchangzi at this time.


    Seeing that he said it sincerely, the face of the star night sword master became much softer. These great Chu''s Tianjiao, however, can also be a man, not because he broke his own field and everywhere. However, it was precisely because they broke their own field that the star night sword Zun fell into a dilemma.


    Now he can be sure that the five Tianjiao of Wuyou sword Palace are definitely not the opponents of these people. However, the confrontation between the two forces is absolutely inevitable. Once Wuyou sword palace is afraid of fighting, it will be ridiculed by other forces. Can clearly know that there is no chance to win, but also continue to compete, this is not to find uncomfortable?


    "Master, I don''t know when our martial arts communication with Tianjiao of Wuyou sword palace will start?" Seeing the star night sword Zun''s face a little suspicious, Sun Jia suddenly asked. He still resents the many Tianjiao of Wuyou sword palace. The previous "that fat man" made him feel very angry.


    Now that Hong Ling has already hit the strongest one in Wuyou sword palace, it''s time to slap their Tianjiao. Who calls them so unpleasant. Although the fat man is fat, his heart is small. If people respect him a foot, he will pay him back. But if you let him suffer a heavy loss, then he will not call him Sun Jia!


    "This fat man is so ignorant of the current affairs that he even wants to fight against me?" The five Tianjiao of Wuyou sword palace looked at the fat man with indignation in his eyes.


    How can they fight with this group of monsters without the power of starnight sword master? Just now the star night sword Zun also said that on the other side, there is a half step emperor''s vessel and four top sacred vessels. This kind of power, what do they take to compete with these people.


    The five of them are the strongest Tianjiao sent by Wuyou sword Palace this time, but they don''t have a half step imperial weapon. Even the top sacrilege can only be found by Tianjiao, the leader of the team. Other people are just ordinary sacred objects. Such strength, how to challenge the Tianjiao of big Chu?


    "No, fat man!" Hong Ling rebuked the fat man. Although he also wanted to fight with the friars of Wuyou sword palace, they looked as if they were afraid of their magic weapons.


    "No matter what, since we have invited all the great Chu to the star night immortal sword, how can we disappoint you! Where is Nangong Yu? Please go and invite the friar of banbu of the great Chu Kingdom to come. You and he open up a battle platform on the stormy sea, and let the friars of both sides have a fight The star night sword Zun opened his mouth and said to Nangong Yu.


    He really doesn''t want to get involved in this matter any more, so he can only give it to Nangong Yu. At that time, even if the sword palace loses, it has nothing to do with him. This is the best solution at present. Worry free sword palace can''t avoid fighting. After all, it is their side who started the matter. If it''s over, it''s just a joke.


    "Chen jianzun, a friar of the great Chu Kingdom, has come to the star night sword. Jian Zun still needs to manipulate the immortal sword. I''ll take care of the rest! " Nangong Yu, however straight he was, did not dare to say anything wrong at this time. If one accidentally annoys Xingye jianzun, I''m afraid that he will be severely punished when he returns to the sword palace.


    "Well, in this case, you should supervise the battle well, and don''t damage the friendship between sword palace and big Chu!" The star night sword Zun waved his hand and sat on the edge of the star night sword again. He closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    This time, he was really holding back his grievances. His carefully planned Bureau was broken by Hongling and his party. Now, knowing that it''s a big pit to continue the competition, I have to let the friars of sword palace jump in. This is really the most oppressive day since his debut.


    Hongling and others secretly laugh. The star night sword Zun had previously sent a message to them to come over. Now after being beaten in the face, I can only find such a poor reason to leave, which is really funny. However, the strong Empire, especially from the upper realm, is really terrible. This is the common recognition of the five people. If it was not for the star night sword Zun, it would not be appropriate to make another move. I''m afraid that all of them would suffer losses.


    "Brother Nangong, I came here at the order of the prince to help Wuyou sword palace and jointly open up a battle platform. If you are bold, please forgive me, brother Nangong! " The chief court of the great Chu worshipped Nangong Yu, but his face was full of smiles. Hongling and his party broke through the field of the star night sword respect, which can be regarded as giving them a long face."You are joking. It''s my honor to help me!" At this time, Nangong Yu had no pride in the dragon boat before, but became worried about gain and loss. Who''s a good bastard. If the boat capsizes in the ditch again, I''m afraid that he will have no face to the friars of sword palace.


    They are flattering, but they are not busy going down to the storm ocean below. One is to hang Nangong Yu''s face, the other is to try to delay time, hoping that the star night sword Zun can come up with a way to turn the table. Unfortunately, until the pride of both sides showed their impatience, they had not started to open up a battle platform.


    "Two elders, I wonder if we should be faster. It''s going to be very dangerous when it''s dark! " Hong you coughed and said.


    Two and a half steps of the emperor, who were making a joke, looked at each other and finally nodded. What should come will always come, and who can escape it. The two men ignored the terrible heterogeneous storm in the storm ocean and burst out together. Soon, the two men stopped their bodies and worked together to open up a huge battle platform between the Honghuang dragon boat and the star night sword.


    The strong man in the half step Empire State has initially realized some powers in the field. At this time, it is not difficult for them to create a battle platform.


    "Brother Nangong, for the sake of fairness, we''d better seal all the power of Tianjiao in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness! You are responsible for sealing Tianjiao of big Chu, and I am responsible for sealing Tianjiao of Wuyou sword palace. How about that? " The chief court of the great Chu worshipped Nangong Yu.


    "Well, as you say!" Nangong Yu nodded. Now the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. No matter what kind of suggestions Da Chu puts forward, he can only recognize it with his nose.


    Two and a half steps in the emperor''s realm, one after another, point out the other Friar''s eyebrows. Their fingertips have a vast air into the road seal, into the body of people. Soon, Tianjiao of both sides was sealed and stepped into the battle platform. This time, Hong Ling and others did not resist nangongyu''s seal again, but let the internal magic weapons silence. Therefore, no matter whether it is a sacred vessel or a half step emperor''s instrument, the power is suppressed in the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. In this way, all competitions can only rely on personal strength and talent to determine the outcome.


    Looking at the battle platform on the sea, Hong Ling''s eyes were full of doubts. Can this thing really be called a battle platform? Inside that huge barrier, there are huge sharp ice cones, floating ice, and all the rest is sea water. Nangong Yu and his wife are too perfunctory.


    "I have discussed with brother Nangong. This competition is to see who can stay longer on icicles or ice. In this confrontation, those who fall into the sea will be eliminated. Until one side falls into the water completely, and the other side wins the victory The chief court of the great Chu worshipped and saw the corners of their mouths twitch and said with a dry cough.


    "Big offering, isn''t it too much fun?" Hong you looked at him with some incomprehension and asked.


    "Your Highness, we have wasted so much time here that we can''t delay any more! So, even if it''s a kid''s play, please finish it quickly The great offering looked at the people around him and said seriously. The tide of animals made them stop here for almost a day. Now the most important thing is to send many Tianjiao there before the ancient battlefield is opened! As for the competition with Wuyou sword palace, since it is a sure win, what''s the harm of playing games.


    Hong you and Hong Ling looked at each other and nodded. The great offering was right, and they couldn''t afford to delay. In that case, let''s finish earlier!


    "All of you, listen, go all out. Try to fight for the people of Wuyou sword palace into the sea in the shortest time Hong you opened his mouth and said to the crowd, as if he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. If we miss the opening of the ancient battlefield, there will be a huge gap between them and the monks of other forces.


    Su Yu and Qingyao nodded and did not say anything. The little fat man directly drew out his mace and jumped on the ice. He leaned the mace on his thigh, with one hand on his hips and the other against the people in Wuyou sword palace.


    "Come on, kids of Wuyou sword palace, your granddad has endured with you for a long time! Come on, hurt each other He''s such a fierce woman scolding the street, let Hong Ling and others a burst of consternation. What kind of stimulation did fat man get? His temper turned out to be so irritable!


    "Wu that fatso, don''t be arrogant, let me meet you!" A monk in Wuyou sword palace could not stand the fat man''s appearance of Laozi being the first in the world. He opened his mouth and responded.


    He took out a long sword and yelled angrily. The man was already plundering towards the fat man. Hum, a bright sword light, straight to the fat man''s throat. Obviously, people in Wuyou sword palace dream of killing these big Chu Tianjiao. This fatso dares to talk wildly. Do you really think that there is no one in the worry free sword palace?


    The fat man saw the friar rush with his sword, and his face was filled with a smile of trick. He roared, and the mace in his hand flashed through the void. The sharp spikes made the air shrill. Bang, a dull sound. The friars of the sword palace flew upside down with their swords and spit blood. They fell into the sea and did not know whether they were alive or dead."Hum, who dare to compare with your granddad? Go back and Practice for a few more years!" It''s the time for a fat man to knock a monk out of worry free sword palace. He immediately shook his hair and grinned at the rest of the carefree swordsmen.


    "Come on, go on, hurt each other!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    "Brother Sanhuang, Su Yu and elder martial sister Qingyao, let''s go too!" Seeing that the remaining four people in Wuyou sword palace glared at the fat man, Hongling said to the three people beside him. This time, you can''t let the fat man take all the advantages when you fight with the people in Wuyou sword palace.


    "Well, let''s go!" Hong you''s face seems to be very excited. I don''t know if it''s fun to fight or if people in Wuyou sword Palace are easy to bully. In a word, when Hong Ling saw this guy, he felt like he was mad with wine, and his figure was twinkling around the strongest friar of Wuyou sword palace.


    Hongling, Su Yu and Qingyao are both plundering out together. The three of them worked together. I''m afraid that even if all the carefree sword palace Tianjiao has come, they can''t be defeated. Da, three people fell on the ice at the same time, the footstep is light, the demeanor is incomparable.


    Seeing that Tianjiao, the three carefree sword palaces that were originally plundered towards the fat man, were changing their body shape and moving track in mid air and attacking the three of them, a glimmer of excitement flashed in the eyes of Hongling. It seems that both men and women like this kind of thing, and the three of them are no exception.


    Hongling grabs at the storm sea beside her. In an instant, a huge water arc rises on the sea surface, and a huge water column bursts out with a bang. As soon as he shook with the air, the water column burst into countless currents in mid air. Seeing the water flow rapidly falling towards the four directions, the young pupil coagulates, and the power of the icy ice law flashed through the eyes.


    The water was frozen into a black ice cone by the cold air from his body. Hongling threw it casually, and in a moment all the ice cones were directly shrouded in front of the three people.


    The three friars of Wuyou sword palace suddenly changed their faces. They quickly waved their swords and formed a sword net in front of them. Bang bang bang bang, a sharp ice cone, was destroyed by three people. At this time, Su Yu and Qingyao, standing by Hong Ling''s side, are rushing out. They are still in the middle of the sky, but they are at the same time coagulating the growing sword with the power of the law.


    Su Yu, with the rules of the wind of different dimensions, condenses an illusory sword and throws one of them. This translucent long sword of wind system law is hidden directly into the gale.


    "Well? No, the sword, it''s gone At this time, the monks of the three great carefree sword palace looked shocked. They could not feel any breath of the sword. It seemed that it had never existed. But how could that be possible. How can the power condensed by the power of law not even have a ripple.


    "Big brother Hongling, look at the silence rule I''ve recently realized. Isn''t it fierce?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling and asked.


    "The law of silence?" Hong Ling looked at her unexpectedly. He didn''t know what the law of silence was. He thought it had something to do with Su Yu''s blood and the secret of three generations of cultivation.


    "Yes, the law of silence can isolate any force. It can also make all the power temporarily invalid, as long as under the power of my law, even time can not flow. Of course, my strength is still too weak to do this! It can only be used to isolate breath. If it is further developed in the future, it can make people unable to use any force! "


    Su Yu''s face with a trace of satisfaction, looked at the side of Qingyao, pretty face is full of provocative color. Although she can''t use it completely in actual combat, it''s still easy to isolate breath with it.


    "Good, my family Su Yu is the best!" Hong Ling nodded and said with a smile. As he was saying this, a translucent streamer suddenly flashed through the void, and with a hissing sound, it pierced the chest of a monk of carefree sword palace. A terrifying wind of different dimensions explodes in this wound. In an instant, the monk was knocked unconscious and poured straight from the ice into the storm sea.


    When she saw Su Yu''s smile, she immediately gave a cold hum. She did not pay attention to Su Yu''s provocation, but walked out slowly and moved slowly towards the remaining two monks. She threw the green sword in her hand and locked her pupil.


    In an instant, the sword of the law breaking into the ice was lit with a green flame. Hum, the world suddenly sounded a buzzing sound. A green array, slowly generated from her feet, rapidly spread around.


    Hishishi, the fire of emerald green is generated on the great array. People sensed that the power between heaven and earth was directly smashed. Whether it is the power of law or the aura everywhere, it is directly crushed by powerful forces. In this flame, it seems to contain a very large force of annihilation.


    "Is this the law of destruction?" Hongling''s face is a little dignified. He can feel that the law that Qingyao understands is absolutely the law of destruction. No matter what it is, as long as it is destroyed from the source, its power will be completely destroyed. The law of destruction is the embodiment of the law of this state.


    With this huge array covering everything, the ice cones in the whole battle platform are rapidly melting up. In addition to the ice surface where the great Chu Tianjiao was located, the ice cone where the friar of Wuyou sword palace was located actually collapsed and disappeared. They have no time to turn into water vapor, they have been completely transformed into nothingness.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can this woman be so strong?" A carefree sword Palace''s Tianjiao looks at Qingyao, his eyes are full of horror. There is no doubt that he is the chosen opponent of the youth, but at this time he can not even mention a trace of war.Qingyao can ignore him, unless the other side gives money, otherwise she will never show mercy. With a wave of the girl''s plain hand, the green flame above the array rose in succession, forming a peacock shadow in front of her. With a light crash, it swooped down from the void and blasted away at the friar.


    The friars of Wuyou sword Palace are tough, and they didn''t avoid it. Even though he knew that there was no chance of winning, he still took the sword to the sky and burst his strength to the extreme. The bright sword light flashed like a meteor in the mid air, and met the fallen green fire peacock.


    Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, the peacock''s virtual shadow burst into pieces in an instant. But the monk of Wuyou sword palace was even more tragic at this time. The sword in his hand broke and his robe was torn to pieces. Ferocious burning marks of fire appeared on his chest. And the Qi in his body was destroyed at this moment. He snorted and vomited blood and fell into the sea of storms.


    Qingyao clapped her hands, as if she didn''t enjoy it, and looked at the remaining monk. The friar was seen by her hair, and then roared, toward Hongling quickly swept away. Now, he can only hope that the young man in white is not too strong, otherwise his fate will be no better than a few fallen companions.


    "Gee, it''s aimed at me!" Hong Ling''s face showed a curious color, and a ripple of unreal space rules flashed in her eyes. He grabs an ice cone and melts it into a stream of water. The youth will be the current around the fingertips, and the wisps of space law force into it.


    Seeing that the friar was still shooting rapidly, Hong Ling grinned and pointed out. Brush, that wisp of water just like a dragon, instantly into a towering River, across the void. One after another, people feel the chill of the forest, in this long river flow ceaselessly. The powerful seal force of 3000 weak water, as well as the freezing force of the dark ice law, interweave with the law of space, making this long river more powerful.


    "Hum, think a stream of water can frighten me!" The monk of Wuyou sword palace snorted coldly. His eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Wuyou sword palace has not yet won a victory, it has been defeated by Tianjiao of the big Chu one after another. And the leading friar who was fighting with Hongyou was also in danger at this time. This time, he can''t lose any more. Hum, fierce sword spirit, gushing from the long sword. The friars of Wuyou sword palace clenched their teeth and urged their swords to shoot towards the long river across the sky.


    Hiss! He broke through the water wall with his sword and rushed into the long river. He believed that with his own strength, he could destroy the long river in an instant. However, when he really entered the long river, he found that he was wrong, and the mistake was outrageous. Where is this long river? It is a boundless ocean.


    Gudu, the monk vomited out a puff of turbid Qi in the water. He wanted to carry the cultivation of his whole body and shatter the long river directly. However, he found that when he spread his true Qi towards the long river, he did not encounter any obstacles, but constantly spread towards the distance. This small current, like a black hole with no side to see, can''t find the edge no matter whether he spreads the true Qi or the divine consciousness.


    Moreover, these cold sea water, seems to have a very strange force, is slowly sealing his cultivation. Even though he tried his best to run the Qi to resist the erosion of this force, he was completely blocked by the power. Even the blood and consciousness were frozen.


    Soon, the friars who fought against Hongling were like dead fish in the long river in the void. Seeing that he was unconscious, Hong Ling pointed out that he had frozen the whole river. He congealed an ice cone, bent his fingers and ejected it. He hit the glacier and smashed it with a bang. The unconscious friar of carefree sword palace fell heavily from the broken glacier into the storm ocean below, without any movement.


    Hong you, who is wrestling with the friars of Wuyou sword palace, is excited to see that the four Hongling men have finished their opponents. At this time, he seems to be addicted, and there is a huge fluctuation in his blood. Obviously, the Da Chu secret biography of the tyrant God Jue and the fight God formula, has been driven to the extreme by him.


    Hong you at this time a long gun in the hand, shaking at will, there are bright and bloody gunflowers emerge. Every shot of his had an indescribable power, as if it were tyranny or gentleness. He switched between the two at will, sometimes as light as light, and sometimes as light as heavy, and he was able to follow the gun, the gun as desired.


    The leading friar of Wuyou sword palace has a rare fighting talent. He had a long sword in his hand. At this time, it was filled with blazing sword. Each sword could make cracks in the void. He didn''t expect that in addition to the four people of Hongling, Hong you had such a powerful force. They had been fighting for a long time, but he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    When! Hong you shot the monk back, and a terrible blood burst out of his eyes. He pointed his spear a little towards the storm sea, and then raised the front of the gun. In an instant, a pillar of water was picked up by him, just like a dragon, and tossed with the dance of the spear.


    Hum, on the front of the spear, there are wisps of scarlet blood floating, dyeing the giant water dragon red. People only see the water dragon, slowly burst out the breath of terror, seems to be alive. At this time, Hong you''s whole person soars to the sky, and takes the huge blood dragon to the extreme.Seeing that he was about to hit the guard barrier above the battle platform, he quickly turned over and fell down. At this time, the dragon also fell with him, drowning him. For a moment, the Dragon released a terrible spear. It seems to have a strong vitality because of the will of the spear alone.


    "This is to transform the body into the soul, the gun to the bone, and the force to form! The supreme state of the big Chu overlord gun, the dragon war and blood shortage in transmission! " Hongling stares at the blood dragon in the void, and her eyes are full of horror. So far, he has not been able to learn them. I didn''t expect that Hongyou, the third son of the emperor of Chu, could make it out.


    The leading friar of Wuyou sword palace looks at the bloody dragon whistling down in the void. His eyes are full of dignified color. Even if he is as proud as he is, he has to admit that the strength of the Third Prince of Chu is really too strong. Under such a powerful blow, he was not sure of winning. But even if he can''t win, he won''t give up.


    He wiped the sword in his hand, and with a hissing sound, he made a deep visible blood. Scarlet blood flowed from the palm of his hand to the ice under his feet, slowly forming a large bloody array. He immediately gathered his rage and clapped his palms on the sword. Bang, that long sword, burst in an instant, was pulled by him with true Qi, fell on the big array.


    These sharp sword fragments are covered with blood light in an instant. Countless plasma, slowly climbing from the big array to these fragments. They grow rapidly, like weeds in early spring, covering the whole ice. Hum, the sound of sword chanting echoed in the void.


    Under the public''s comments, the plasma covered with the fragments of the sword actually condensed into a sword with a huge handle. At this time, the leading friar of Wuyou sword palace stepped to the center of the array. His hands quickly play the mysterious hand, all the blood color sword slowly into the body. And his body, at this moment, slowly changed its shape into a huge bloody sword.


    Hiss, the breath of terror breaks out from the sword. Seeing that the fallen dragon is about to fall in an instant, the sword hummed and rose rapidly, with a bloody storm behind him, which collided with the blood dragon.


    Boom, the whole void, thunder. A strong and bloody force spread all around.


    "Oh


    In the raging bloody storm, there are dragons roaring and swords wailing. There was a crisp bang, and it seemed to everyone that something was broken. Immediately there was a terrible air wave, which completely raised the sea water in the whole battle platform. At this moment, the blood gas above the sky is also a direct collapse. There are two figures in it.


    Hong you''s spear pierced the chest of the friars in Wuyou sword palace and emerged through his body. On the sharp front of the gun, there was blood dripping down. At this time, he was also nailed to his body by several pieces of sword. One of them even went into his throat.


    Two people have is toward each other bitter smile, unexpectedly have hero cherish hero meaning, immediately fell into the sea at the same time. In this war, the three princes of the great Chu Empire and the leading friars of Wuyou sword palace were no match. However, the final victory is still the great Chu Empire Tianjiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    When Hong Ling fished Hong you out of the storm, the goods were still giggling, as if they had been shaken. He had a good fight and gained a lot. At least, he was proud to be able to draw with a fellow player in the upper bound.


    The friars of Wuyou sword Palace are very frustrated at their complete failure. Even Nangong Yu is at a loss at this time. He never thought that the Tianjiao of the great Chu could grow to such a degree in the xuanhuang world, which is extremely scarce in resources.


    The vastness of the fairyland is far from comparable to the great world of xuanhuang. Among them, all kinds of cultivation resources are far from comparable to the great world of xuanhuang. As a famous force in the fairyland, Wuyou sword palace cultivates friars who, according to reason, should easily crush the same level monks in the lower realm. However, it was unbelievable that he was defeated by the five Tianjiao sent by Dachu.


    How did these guys of Da Chu cultivate themselves to such a degree. Not only the five Hongling people, but also some other people who have not yet done so at this time, are emitting a breath of fear. What has happened to Da Chu these years? How can so many Tianjiao be born!


    Nangong Yu doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t need to think about it. No matter how powerful Da Chu''s peerless Tianjiao is, once it reaches a certain level, it will certainly lack of stamina. After all, the cultivation resources of xuanhuang world are really limited. Although these Tianjiao can easily surpass the friars of Wuyou sword palace in the early stage, they will face some difficult hurdles when they reach the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism, even the holy land.


    These levels, in the fairyland, may not be what, but in this xuanhuang world, it is very deadly existence. Obviously, it was because of this that the friar of Wuyou sword palace, who was obviously less talented than Hongyou, was able to draw with him.


    Hongling congeals his sword finger and points it on Hong you''s body. The young man''s fingertips have the power of cold ice pouring into his body, which quickly seals up his wounds and the fragments of his sword.


    Seeing that the flesh and blood of the wound and the fragments of the sword had been frozen, Hong Ling raised her hand and clapped her hands. Beat these frozen flesh and pieces of magic tools into powder. He swept the powder away with his sleeve, and then pressed his hand on Hong you''s chest to heal him with the force of five elements connecting the sky and building wood.


    Hongyou''s wound, under the influence of the force of building wood, rapidly produces pink polyps at the speed visible to the naked eye, and rapidly shrinks and heals. Soon, these ferocious wounds, they quickly scab recovery. When all the blood scabs have fallen off, Hong Ling just let go of her hand and motioned to Hong you to get up.


    "Brother Huang, how many others are there? What have you gained from the war just now?" Hong Ling looked at the group of people around and asked.


    The fat man pondered for a while and shook his head and said: "harvest? The harvest is that these friars of Wuyou sword Palace are really weak but arrogant! "


    When he said this, Hong Ling and his party glared at him at the same time, as if to tear him apart. The fat man swallowed hard, some grievances. It seems that he didn''t lie. These bastards in Wuyou sword Palace are really arrogant, but their strength is not so good.


    "Elder brother Hongling, I found that these friars of Wuyou sword palace seem to be able to mobilize the power of several laws at will!" Su Yu said with some uncertainty that it was too fast for her to fight the monk just now. But in a hurry, still caught a trace of interesting information.


    "Yes, indeed. These guys, who are able to handle different laws at the same time, instead of being like us, have to mobilize one and then use the other to assist them! " Qingyao nodded and seemed to agree with Su Yu.


    "What do you think? Do you have any gain after you fight with Tianjiao, the strongest Wuyou sword palace? " Hongling asked Hongyou. He believed that he would never do nothing in vain with his brother''s mind. He forced out the most powerful secret method of the monk with dragon and blood shortage, and the harvest was not small.


    "These friars of Wuyou sword palace may be weak in the realm of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. But once they step into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao, their strength seems to have changed dramatically under the same talent and level! " Hung you pondered, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Did you find something Seeing that he looked puzzled, Hong Ling asked again.


    "Well, I found that these friars of the upper world, each blow, contains several powerful laws. Therefore, their attack destructive power will be far more than that of the monks of the same level in Dachu. We have taken advantage of our talent to win this time. Of course, there are some advantages in our practice! If I have the same level and talent, I can''t be sure to win! "


    Hongyou tried hard to think back what he had seen and heard. Whether it was at the time of today''s animal tide, or when he just had a fight, he seemed to have gained something.


    "Brother Huang, I also found some situations. You can see if I''m right!" With a smile, Hong Ling immediately said, "these so-called friars of the upper world seem to have integrated the power of the law into one and created their own laws."


    As soon as Hong Ling said this, everyone was stunned, and immediately his face showed the color of meditation. There is no doubt that if what Hong Ling said is true, then this is undoubtedly pointing out a new road for everyone. However, it is not too difficult to think about the integration of laws. The problem is, in this world, it''s too difficult to integrate the rules."The law of integration, this is really nothing new. However, it is almost impossible to integrate it in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness! " One side of Mo Yue, suddenly open mouth said. If we say who understands the most rules, I''m afraid that in addition to Hongling, this witch saint is the leader.


    "Indeed, there must be something we don''t understand." Lianchengyu nodded. Today, he and Zhihuo considered these problems after seeing that the friars of Wuyou sword palace could easily deal with sea animals. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t come to a perfect conclusion. As if, in this dark and yellow world, it is almost impossible to integrate laws.


    "I''ll try it!" Hung Ling pondered for a while, and left and right hands condensed ice and fire, trying to get them close to each other.


    However, when two opposing forces approached each other, he found that he could not control them at all. It seems that the balance between these two forces is broken. Bang, the fire and ice and snow are directly broken out, in his palm released a breath of terror.


    "Sure enough, it seems impossible!" Hongling sighed. He thought and thought. He summoned a stalagmite, and then slowly melted a flame into it.


    The stalagmite slowly melted and formed a mass of magma. This seems to be a successful fusion, but Hongling knows that there are still two laws in this magma. And these laws are intertwined at this time, which forms the hot magma.


    "Still not. It is not difficult for the rules to intertwine and assist each other. But it seems impossible to integrate them! " Hongyou looks at the magma in Hongling''s hand and shakes his head.


    "Big brother Hongling, how do you say these friars of Wuyou sword palace do it?" Su Yu was a little disappointed. Obviously, they knew the difference between them and the monks in the upper world, but they couldn''t do it. It''s really frustrating and frustrating, but it''s helpless.


    "Let me say, whatever he does with all that. These guys, no matter how strong, can they be better than us! Fat man, I don''t care about this. Anyway, we don''t have to fight with these guys every day. Fan can''t think of so many! " Fat some boring drink tea, and then into the mouth to throw a few pieces from home to bring the secret osmanthus cake.


    "Fat man, give me a sweet scented osmanthus cake, and I will eat it too!" Qingyao saw that the fat man was eating cakes and drinking tea himself, so he immediately went forward to rob him.


    She is a careless character, and she is not very interested in the cultivation of anything. In addition to money and food, there are so few things in the world that can make her heart move. Fat man is very happy to hand over half of the osmanthus cake, and Qingyao a person leaning on a chair, the cake thrown, accurately caught with his mouth.


    Su Yu saw the joy of Qingyao''s eating. She also reached out to grab it. However, Qingyao will not let her wish! Two women hands constantly staggered, the osmanthus cake will continue to fly again, no one can take. But for a while, the two women were exhausted and could not care about the cake.


    With a crack, the osmanthus cake fell directly into the tea. Qingyao has a quick eye and a quick hand. She wants to get the tea bowl. However, a hand was stretched out from the oblique thorn, and the cup was held in his hand, and he sipped it with his head up.


    Su Yu and Qingyao looked at Hong Ling who was drinking tea and smiling at them. They both snorted coldly. This guy, just at this time, did not go long ago. However, Hongling, who was drinking tea at this time, had bright eyes and seemed to have found a way of thinking.


    "What''s the matter, Hong Ling. This sweet scented osmanthus cake is good for tea. I usually do this, rich tea, mixed with the aroma of osmanthus, thieves drink The fat man said with a face thumping.


    "Mix!" Hong Ling looked at the teacup in her hand, and her eyes were full of essence. He seems to have found the key point of the integration of the rules.


    "Yes, the tea is delicious and delicious after mixing with osmanthus cake. These two different ingredients, after mutual erosion and penetration, taste absolutely beyond imagination Fat man said triumphantly.


    "Cut, it''s like adding sugar to water!" Su Yu disdains and looks at Hong Ling indignantly. Seeing that the young man was stunned for a moment, she was in a flash. She had already won the tea cup in Hongling''s hand, and drank it off with pride.


    "Sugar in the water, yes, I didn''t think of it!" With a smile, Hongling condenses a flame and a piece of black ice again. He slowly close to the two, at the moment of their collapse, the young man''s mind moved, and a ray of light appeared in his hand.


    "Bang" a group of cold fire, in his palm congealed, constantly swaying.


    "Damn it, is that it? Is it so easy to merge laws? " The fat man looked at Hong Ling, who was smiling at the crowd. This guy, even drink a tea, can do the law fusion, this is too his grandmother''s abnormal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Hong Ling looked at the cold flame in her hands, and her eyes were full of surprise. He was inspired just now, and he tried to combine two opposing forces. I didn''t expect it. It really worked. Moreover, after the fusion of ice and fire, the power generated was far beyond his imagination.


    "Big brother Hongling, how did you do it? That''s great With starlight in her eyes, Su Yu stared at the ice and fire in Hong Ling''s hands, and her face was full of curiosity.


    "It''s very simple to break all the power of law and maintain it at the critical point between spiritual power and law power with divine consciousness. In this way, the original law can be perfectly maintained, and then the two different forces will be eroded and fused with each other. Of course, to do so requires a huge amount of divine consciousness and cultivation. However, once a new law is condensed and refined, there will be no big problem any more! "


    Hong Ling explained with a smile that there was no concealment. In fact, with his current strength, it is difficult to maintain the ice fire burning in his palm for too long. However, if the law contained in the ice and fire is refined, he only needs an idea to condense it in the future.


    When people heard the speech, they began to ponder. What Hong Ling said seems simple, but it is not so easy to operate. Seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Hong Ling stopped talking. Instead, she gathered ice and fire again and tried to integrate them again.


    However, although he succeeded once before, this time it was not smooth. Bang, a muffled sound reverberated in the cabin, and the ice and fire in his hands broke directly. A burst of astonishment, the young man did not seem to think that such a thing would happen. He thought that he had already succeeded before, and it should be very smooth to try again. Unexpectedly, it failed.


    "Sure enough, it is not so simple to successfully obtain the rule after integration!" The third prince Hongyou looked at Hongling''s failure and said with deep thought.


    "It''s true. Moreover, when Hongling first condensed ice and fire, we couldn''t feel the complete and stable ice fire law. That is to say, even if he successfully condenses ice and fire again, it is very difficult to refine the law in it! " One side of Qingyao, followed by the mouth said.


    "This is also a helpless thing. If you want to get a strong law, you can only try it constantly. It is only when we fully integrate the previously understood laws that we can obtain our own laws. At that time, to promote the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao with such a law will surely enhance our strength to a higher level. Even in the face of the peerless arrogance of the upper world, it will not fall into the downwind


    Hong Ling said his own ideas directly. The failure just now did not defeat his fighting spirit. On the contrary, the more difficult the integration of laws is to succeed, the more obvious the improvement of their own strength will be once they do this!


    "That''s what I said. Since we already know how to operate, let''s break up. Go back and get ready. Before long, we will arrive at the ancient battlefield! " Seeing that there was no other thing to do, Hong you directly began to make the order. The matter of the ancient battlefield is imminent, and he himself has to start to adjust his own state. In ancient times, the battlefield was not a joke. If we don''t prepare well, I''m afraid there will be a life and death crisis.


    Su Yu and Qingyao withdraw from Hongyou''s cabin with Hong Ling. Both of them are accompanied by him, and they seem to have something to say. Seeing the appearance of their desire to speak and stop, Hong Ling secretly felt funny. These two guys must be waiting for each other to speak, but they are anxious to know something.


    "I said, two great beauties, do you want to spend the night in my cabin by following me like this? It''s so much to look forward to! " Hong Ling looked at them with a smile, her eyes full of banter.


    Su Yu was thin skinned, and in an instant her face was flushed with shame. And on one side of Qingyao, is also a little unnatural. Her younger brother is really more and more unreliable. But what is the strange law that this guy used when he fought with the friar of Wuyou sword palace?


    "Well, I''ll tell you what the law you want to ask me today is!" Hong Ling''s face showed a smile that I had already seen through.


    "What is it?" Su Yu and Qingyao asked at the same time.


    "Nature is the law of space. I learned it from the self exploding deep-sea dragon!" Hong Ling said, taking out the scales of the dragon and erasing the mark of dragon spirit. He gave it to Su Yu. The power of space law is absolutely the best for Su Yu.


    She has understood the laws of the wind system in different dimensions. If the laws of space can be integrated into them, the power of her laws will be incomparable. As for Qingyao, Hongling points at her eyebrows and gives her two kinds of flame methods, namely, the sacred fire of the end of heaven and the three true fires.


    After this, the boy clapped his hands and ignored the two girls who were in deep thought. He believed that it was not difficult for Su Yu and Qingyao to understand these powers. Of course, Hong Ling himself now has to smooth his own rules.


    Up to now, he has understood nine laws one after another, but he still has no idea which one is the main one. However, when he finally stepped into the practice of the combination of emptiness and Taoism, he must make a choice. Whether it''s the true fire of samadhi, or the dark golden thunder from the blood of the dragon, he is currently best at the rules. As for the rest, they are only understood, but have not yet studied in depth.Back in her cabin, Hong Ling began to close her eyes and breathe. What he is most worried about now is that once he enters the ancient battlefield, he will go on his own way of practice. There is no doubt that the law of thunder, which he is best at now, is actually his favorite power.


    It''s very destructive, and it''s related to his blood. As for the true fire of samadhi, this is the key to his ability to refine magic weapons. It seems that it is not good to abandon it. Once again, he thought of the dark golden thunder fire, which contained both the power of fire and the power of thunder. If he condensed all the laws into thunder and fire, would it be more powerful?


    At the thought of this, a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. These days, he understood too much of the power of the law, but in the use, it also became cumbersome. If the power of these laws is really integrated, and then based on thunder, then he can give full play to these forces.


    The idea moves, Hong Ling condenses the dark gold thunder power in the palm. His divine consciousness poured into it and slowly drew out the law. A ray of dark gold thunder power, around his fingertips. Hongling did not want to think about it, once again condensed samadhi true fire, and drew out the power of the fire system law.


    He looked at these two very different laws, and now he bit his teeth and moved them closer and closer. HISHI, the whole room, shining with thunder and flame light. However, Hong Ling felt that the law of thunder system and the law of fire system between two palms were repelling each other.


    Boom, there''s a big explosion in the cabin. At this time, Hong Ling looked at the scattered thunder and fire with bitterness in his eyes. He does not have much time to slowly blend the rules. Before entering the ancient battlefield, he must maximize his own strength.


    The law of integration is his only shortcut. Since the leading friar of Wuyou sword palace can fight with the third prince Hongyou, it is enough to show that the strength of the people in the upper world is absolutely strong. The people who came to the ancient battlefield this time are not only Wuyou sword palace. Moreover, Hongling believes that there must be more Tianjiao than the leading friars of Wuyou sword palace. Once he meets such people, it is difficult for him to defeat them.


    Hongling asked herself that her strength was not weak. She could compete with the strong at the top of the holy land under the condition of arousing the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. But that doesn''t mean he''s invincible. Moreover, once his own strength can not support the awakening state of the magic weapon, then he will be very passive.


    All the people who can enter the ancient battlefield are the peerless arrogance standing on the top of their peers. Among these people, there are absolutely some of them who are like themselves, with powerful top sacred vessels, even imperial ones. Once the opponent''s imperial instrument level is higher than his own hand''s Yan Huang emperor mirror, then Hongling is almost impossible to compete with such a master.


    Emperor''s utensils are rare in xuanhuang world, but never in fairyland. It is certainly not difficult for Tianjiao to obtain the approval of emperor''s wares. Once you meet such a monk, if you have more strength, your life will be more secure. Thinking of this, Hongling wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and summoned the thunder and flame again, and slowly integrated them. Boom, another big bang, he failed again. However, the essence in his eyes is more and more prosperous.


    "It''s very close. If you try again, you will be able to integrate it!" The young man clenched his fists and his face was full of confidence.


    At this time, many people in other rooms were practicing the same practice as him. No matter Su Yu, Qingyao, Xia Yan and others, everyone is sorting out their own laws and trying to integrate their own laws. The opening of the ancient battlefield is imminent, and no one dares to relax.


    Boom, there was another loud noise. Hong Ling''s clothes and robes were broken, but in his hands, there was a dark golden thunder flashing. If you observe carefully, you will find that in the thunder, there are wisps of flame flickering.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be!" Hongling looked at the lightning, and her eyes were full of excitement. Without enough time to appreciate it, he poured into it with divine consciousness, trying to find out the power of the law within it. Soon, he found the glowing thunder law.


    "This is the complete law of thunder and fire!" Hongling was overjoyed. He looked at the jumping law and looked excited.


    Abstruse gesture to play, young people do not have time to think about other things, slowly refining it. An hour later, he finally refined the law of thunder and fire, and began to try to integrate other laws. There is still some time before he reaches the ancient battlefield. Naturally, he hopes to be able to integrate more of these powerful laws.


    For a whole day, Hong Ling and others did not go out of the hatch again. And in each of their rooms, there are powerful laws that emerge. At this time, the huge Honghuang dragon boat and the star night sword were flying forward rapidly at the same time. All the powerful different dimensional storms were smashed directly.


    Hongyue, the eldest prince, is also cultivating himself. However, at this time, he is suddenly awakened by a strong wave of laws. He stares at Hongling''s cabin, his eyes full of horror. What the hell is Hong Ling doing? He can wake him up from the state of cultivation.Hong Yue just sensed a very strong thunder wave, but he had a feeling of panic. However, how could this be? How could a thunderbolt make such a master of the fifth robbery in heaven and man''s holy land feel frightened!


    Inside the cabin, Hong Ling stood up slowly and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. A strange thunder flashed in his eyes. The thunder is still dark gold. But if you observe carefully, you will find that there are powerful and dense forces of law interwoven.


    He raised his hand slightly, on the palm, there was a dark golden thunder arc beating. In each thunder arc, there seems to be a different kind of streamer flashing. But when they come together, they turn into pure dark gold again. A thunderbolt with the power of terror was slowly solidified in Hongling''s palm.


    It is like a awakened dragon, releasing the towering power. With the increasing power, the Qi in Hongling''s body is also rapidly consumed. However, the momentum of the thunder seems to continue to climb. Obviously, its power has not reached its limit.


    Hong Ling felt that she had consumed most of her strength, but the thunder still didn''t recover completely. He thought and thought, directly awakened the sad sword, and raised his own strength to the level of heaven and man''s holy land. The boundless power of the holy land is constantly pouring into the thunder in the hands.


    Hong Ling finally felt that the thunder seemed to be saturated. But the saturation rate is still very slow. He bit his teeth, once again awakened the Yan Huang emperor mirror, the power of terror, together into the thunder. Hishishi, the dark golden thunder, actually at this moment, exudes the terrifying power. The void in the whole room broke into pieces, revealing the dark sky behind it.


    At this time, the hand holding thunder Hongling, but the face changed greatly. He felt that his own strength seemed to be difficult to control the thunder steadily. Without hesitation, the boy directly rushed out of the hatch and swept towards the storm sea. When he arrived at the bow of the dragon boat, the thunder finally absorbed enough power to release the dark golden halo of terror.


    At this time, Hong Ling did not have time to think about it, but gritted her teeth and tried to throw the thunder to the storm sea ahead. Hiss, the thunder cuts through the void, mercilessly falls in the storm sea, slowly sinks down.


    The young man quickly summoned the sad sword and gathered a sword array of hundreds of feet in front of the dragon boat. He clenched his teeth and gave birth to a powerful sword Qi, which condensed into a barrier with amazing defensive power, waiting for the thunder power to explode in front of him.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, over the storm sea, a water arc of ten thousand feet in size was suddenly raised, and the water wall connecting the sky was exploded with a bang. In front of this huge wall of water, thousands of feet of Honghuang dragon boat and star night sword are just like toys.


    Bang, the dragon boat and the immortal sword pierced through the water wall at the same time, but the monks of the great Chu and the swordsmen of Wuyou sword palace were awakened by the shock. They felt the force of thunder which constantly impacted on the two magic weapons, and their faces were full of horror.


    "What''s going on? Within the water wall, there is such a powerful power of the law of thunder system!" Starnight sword Zun looked at the water wall flashing thunder, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Nine turn thunder, I finally understand it out!" Standing at the bow of the dragon boat, Hong Ling wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    See the huge water wall slowly subside, and its imposing thunder also slowly dissipated. On both sides of the dragon boat and the immortal sword, they all looked at the broken clothes of Hongling. Everyone knows that what happened just now was caused by the matchless son of the great Chu. However, what did he do and how could he generate such a huge momentum.


    Hong Ling was a little embarrassed and looked at her clothes, which were hardly in shape at this time. The boy did not have time to explain to others, so he quickly put up the sad God sword array, and his body swayed back to his cabin. When he changed his new clothes and came out, his door was full of people. There is no doubt that Su Yu, Qingyao and others will come to ask questions again.


    Before anyone else could speak, Su Yu came to help him sort out his messy clothes. The little girl is also careful, he buried in the collar of the long hair gently turned out, to help him Shun hair tip.


    "Hongling, have you completed the blending of laws?" Seeing Hong Ling''s happy face, Hong you can''t help but ask.


    "Well, yes, it''s done!" Hong Ling did not hide much, but nodded in response.


    Hissing, the crowd gasped and looked at him as if he were a monster. Is this guy, or is he human? He is the one of all who has the most power to understand the law. But he was the first one to completely integrate the power of these laws into his own way. This guy, who on earth is the reincarnation of evil spirits, even so abnormal!


    "It''s really abnormal. If you continue to follow him, my heart will be scared to stop beating one day!" Sun Jia, a little fat man, muttered, gnawing at the chicken leg.


    He nodded his head, which was surprising. With a monster like Hong Ling, you really need to have a strong heart. Otherwise, this guy will make big noise every once in a while, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    From his appearance in Tianhuang city to his fame in the Tianzhao assembly. What this guy did, that one was not earth shaking. This time I went to the ancient battlefield, I don''t know what moth this product will produce. However, it is obvious that people have immunity to what Hong Ling has done. At present, everyone is the strength to ridicule his metamorphosis, then go back to the room to understand.


    This guy has completed the integration of laws. If they don''t take the time to do it, they will be shameless. Anyway, we are all peerless Tianjiao. In the future, we should walk horizontally in the xuanhuang world and enjoy the existence of hot food and spicy food. If Hong Ling is too far away from this guy, it is not very shameless.


    Seeing that all the people scattered, Hongling was a little confused. These guys, are you taking the wrong medicine? On weekdays, a group of people can not practice without practice, how comfortable how to come. Today is this stimulated or how, so diligent!


    If he doesn''t understand this, he won''t think much about it. In any case, it is a good thing for Su Yu to be serious once and for all. He is also not good to disturb them, otherwise once aroused public anger, these people are very likely to demolish his shizifu.


    "How about Hongling, the power of the law, strong enough!" Hongling is looking at the vast storm sea by the railing, and the great prince Hongyue suddenly appears quietly beside him.


    "Brother Dahuang has long understood the power of the law, so I started the protective barrier of the dragon boat just now when I threw the thunder into the storm sea!" Hong Ling looked at the big prince with his clothes fluttering around him. He couldn''t help asking. With the strength of Hong Yue, it should not be difficult to see his every move. But he didn''t seem to be flustered. Obviously, he was far away from the law.


    "You''re right. I really understood the power of the law long ago. At your age, I had the honor to go to the upper world with my father for a period of time. Therefore, the power of my law is far stronger than that of monks of the same age. Moreover, because I have practiced in the upper world, I have broken through to the holy land at such an age! " Hong Yue looked at the front, as if in memory of something.


    "The emperor has been to the upper world with his majesty!" Hong Ling was stunned and immediately relieved.


    It''s not difficult to send one or two people to the upper world with the imperial family of Chu. However, why did the emperor and the eldest prince go to the upper kingdom? Is there something in the upper world that attracts them.


    "My father and I went to the upper kingdom to investigate the imperial instrument, the three emperor''s text, which disappeared in the school! It has something to do with your parents, but then something happened and we had to go back to xuanhuang world Hong Yue didn''t cover it up, but said it. With the strength shown by Hong Ling these days, he should really know something.


    "Brother Huang, what kind of emperor''s instrument is it? How can it have such a powerful power that the royal family and other aristocratic families are playing games around it!" Hongling looks at Hongyue with some puzzlement. Since he came to the royal family, it seems that all the things about his parents are related to the sanhuangwen.


    "I believe you already know the specific division of each realm. The three emperors'' writings, even in the imperial vessels, are very powerful. It is a Qi magic weapon, which can deprive the world of Qi. It can also give the captured Qi to a certain person or a certain force.! ""Moreover, the most important thing is that it is not an ordinary imperial instrument, but a real heavenly magic weapon. When it first appeared in the xuanhuang world, it already had the level of immortal magic weapon. My big Chu''s ghost male sword is just the peak of the ghost immortal''s magic weapon. I can''t step into the fairyland without a trace. And the dragon boat under our feet is just the artifact of human and immortal which is lower than the magic weapon of ghost and immortal. "


    Hung Yuet was stunned by the rank of the sanhuangwen. At this time, he looked at the meditative Hongling, hoping that he could say something. After all, if it''s all by yourself, it seems that for Hongling, the harvest is not big. If his younger brother can draw inferences from one instance, this is what he would like to see.


    "Brother Huang means that the power of sanhuangwen is still on the top of celestial magic weapons? If so, it should be a fairyland level magic weapon. Even if it is broken, its fragments, at least, is the existence of human fairyland emperor level. Therefore, the great families have to fight for the fragments of this magic weapon. Whether it''s the ability to plunder Qi against the heaven, or its own strength, this magic weapon is enough to crush any of the imperial vessels of the great Chu Kingdom now! "


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ling said. In fact, he was also frightened by his inference. If what he thinks is true, the magic weapon of sanhuangwen is too strong and terrible. The fate of the country can not be shaken by natural calamity and military robbery. However, just a magic weapon can do this. These three emperor''s writings, really let people incomparably fear and yearn for.


    "What you said is good, but it can''t match the truth that my father and I guessed!" Hong Yue shakes his head, as if to Hong Ling this conjecture already knew in the heart.


    Hong Ling was stunned. He felt that his guess was very close to the answer. However, Hong Yue did not seem to agree. So, what is the truth about sanhuangwen?


    "Please enlighten me, even if the truth you said is only your guess with your majesty, but I really want to know it!" Hongling saluted Hongyue and said.


    After a long sigh, Hong Yue began to ask, "do you know that the vitality of a country is not something that can be shaken by immortal tools at all."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his mind. His face became immensely dignified. The spirit of the country can not be shaken by immortal tools. However, these three emperor''s writings can shake the fortune of the Empire. So, isn''t it true that the three emperor''s writings are still on the immortal utensils!


    Hissing, Hong Ling took a breath. It''s not a artifact. At that time, he used cangming''s power to repair the Xiang Shenjian, which was a real artifact. He knew clearly how powerful a artifact was.


    A magic weapon of artifact level can destroy the Tianqi city of Dachu with just one wave at will. Even on that day, Qicheng is now equivalent to a huge celestial magic weapon, that is, the legendary immortal tool. However, in front of the artifact, there is no resistance at all. These are two different levels of power, during which there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Huang, do you mean that the three Huangwen is a artifact?" Hong Ling asked in a trembling tone, as if he didn''t believe it.


    If this is the case, then it makes sense that so many powerful fairylands came to the ancient battlefield. These people, in addition to fighting for the creation of the ancient battlefield, are more for the sake of the three emperors. However, the ancient battlefield was not opened only once in a thousand years? How long has it been since the three emperors'' cultural emperor''s utensils in the Imperial Academy of Chu Jixia disappeared? How could the fragments of sanhuangwen be in the ancient battlefield?


    "Yes, a complete sanhuangwen is at least a artifact. It is also a kind of artifact at the level of heaven''s magic weapon, but at present, no one knows how strong its real level is. The destiny of a country is closely related to the will of the world. If you want to shake the national destiny, it is equivalent to fighting against the will of the world. Although the xuanhuang world is a lower level than the fairyland, the world will created by it is at the same level as the world will of the fairyland. It is not something that ordinary artifact can shake


    Hong Yue''s words are not surprising. He says it endlessly, without any concealment. In fact, his conjectures have been deliberated by him, the emperor and the empress over the years. Even if there are mistakes, the distance from the truth is not too far away. What''s more, even if it''s wrong, it''s because they underestimate, rather than overestimate.


    Whether for the great Chu royal family or the great families, the significance of the existence of sanhuangwen is very far-reaching. Nowadays, the game between the royal family and the aristocratic families lies in who can grasp more opportunities and obtain more pieces of magic tools related to sanhuangwen, as well as the secrets contained in these fragments. Only in this way can one of the two sides take the lead.


    The ancient battlefield was the key to the royal family of the great Chu and its control over the world. Among them, sanhuangwen, which can influence the national fortune, is the most important. Therefore, the emperor chose Hong Ling to come here, hoping that he could, like his father, suppress the heroes again and bring the fragments of the three emperors'' writings back to Tianqi city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    On the vast storm sea, the sails of the Honghuang dragon boat have powerful charms that emit mysterious halos, making its speed to the extreme. At this time, this ancient emperor''s vessel smashed countless violent storms of different dimensions and set sail for a long time. Beside it, a thousand Zhang sized star night sword is also breaking through the sky, releasing a terrible sword meaning.


    Boom! It seems that a layer of invisible barrier is suddenly broken through by the two heavenly magic weapons, and the sea and sky are calm. The strong spiritual power of heaven and earth is full of this new region. At this time, it is the beginning of dawn, but in this vast sea area, there is no rising sun.


    Over the whole sea area, there is only the blue sky and the fire glow with blue sky curtain. The monk above the two magic weapons was astonished by the wonderful scenery between heaven and earth. Hongling and Su yuqingyao jumped up at the same time, standing on the top of the highest mast, overlooking the ever-changing dawn. The three of them were tacit and did not speak. As for Xia Yan, she was standing alone on the deck of the dragon boat, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Everybody, get ready. In a quarter of an hour, we will be in the ancient battlefield." The words of Hongyue, the eldest prince, spread all over the dragon boat. For a while, thousands of Chu Tianjiao, who survived from the storm, kept busy.


    "The ancient battlefield, we finally came here alive. I don''t know what kind of crisis and fortune are waiting for us Hong Ling sighed and looked at the two girls beside her.


    Cangxia reflected on their pretty faces, they were like the eyes made of ice and snow, flashing warm glow. Since a Yue left, Su Yu and Qingyao have been accompanying him. Now the ancient battlefield will be opened again, but he is worried about his gains and losses. Ancient battlefields are full of crises. If you are not careful, you will be doomed forever. He really didn''t want the two women involved. But he knew that was impossible.


    "Brother Hongling, it is said that the ancient battlefield was a fragment of the divine world falling into the xuanhuang world. You say, what is the difference between this divine world and our great world? " Su Yu tilted his head and asked the prince in white.


    "You ask him, how could he know. Let me say, surely there is a lot of gold and silver in this kingdom of God. Everyone there must have a high price, and they are very suitable for robbery! " Qingyao licked the corner of her mouth and said to Su Yu.


    "Well, you''re talking nonsense again!" Su Yu looks at Qingyao with some dissatisfaction. She asks big brother Hongling. What does Qingyao do with it.


    Seeing that they seemed to have a tendency to fight, Hong Ling quickly dissuaded them. Su Yu and Qingyao, it seems, are born to see each other is not good, always like to pick on each other.


    "I said two beauties, we are going to enter the ancient battlefield, so don''t hurt each other any more, OK?" Seeing that they did not speak, Hong Ling bit his teeth and took out a very valuable Kun steel and gave it to Qingyao. He also took out a box of rouge water powder that he had recently obtained and gave it to Su Yu. Two women in a hurry to seize things, income in their own space ring, laughing at him.


    He was about to make fun of these two guys, but suddenly a strong force of law appeared between heaven and earth, and enveloped the whole world like a storm. Hong Ling suppressed the palpitation of his heart and spread his divine consciousness. In his perception, numerous powerful and stable laws came from a distant place like a spring.


    The young man looked out and saw a small black spot in the distant sky. It is inlaid in the sea base line, like a black bead, continuously releasing the power of dense laws.


    "Is that the legendary ancient battlefield?" Hong Ling looked at the huge floating island rising slowly from the sea level. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Even a thousand miles away, he could sense that it was a vast land. What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the land is still slowly rising from the deep ocean.


    "It seems that we have caught up. The ancient battlefield has not been opened yet Qingyao stood at the top of the mast, letting the long wind from her face fill her robe. Her eyes were full of glittering money fans. Hong Ling and Su Yu hold her forehead at the same time, so they don''t go to see her any more. Qingyao this guy, is completely in the eyes of money.


    "Big brother Hongling, when I enter the ancient battlefield, will I follow you?" Su Yu looked back at the young man in white beside him and asked with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t have a beautiful companion. However, it is said that the ancient battlefield is vast and boundless. I wonder whether we can meet it or not Hung Ling pondered for a while, her face full of melancholy.


    He also wanted to explore the ancient battlefield with Su Yu and Qingyao, but it was not so easy. In this ancient battlefield, everyone was randomly transported to a certain place. The probability of meeting acquaintances is very small. Moreover, the ancient battlefield is full of crises, and it is fortunate to be able to save lives. As for other things, we can only go one step at a time.


    The distance of thousands of miles, for two pieces of Tianming Diqi, can be crossed in an instant. When the vast and boundless land really appeared in front of everyone, Hong Ling and his party realized how vast the legendary ancient battlefield was.


    "Hongling, can you feel the end of this continent?" Qingyao asked Hongling. Both she and Su Yu knew that Hong Ling was carrying a very powerful imperial instrument. I don''t know if he can sense the circle of the continent floating in the sea with this imperial instrument.Hong Ling slowly shook his head. In fact, not only he, but also the great prince Hongyue, and the star night sword Zun of Wuyou sword palace could hardly feel the end of the continent at this time. This seems to be another continent. I don''t know where it started or where it ended.


    "Well? People with other forces have already arrived! " Hong Ling''s eyes were fixed and he released his divine consciousness.


    He could sense that there were many powerful monks who were sweeping the dragon boat with divine sense. Compared with the fear of Wuyou sword palace, these people don''t seem to care much about the monks of big Chu. However, it is not polite to come but not to go. When Hongling and Su yuqingyao and his party also wantonly released their divine sense, they soon heard countless voices of cold hum.


    "Where is this man from? How dare you be so presumptuous?" Some people seem to resent the behavior of Hong Ling and others. This group of people, not even a strong protector of the emperor''s territory, dare to so wantonly scan the major forces with their divine sense. They simply don''t know how to live or die.


    Hongling and his party didn''t have so many scruples. In any case, except those of the royal family of the great Chu, the rest were almost all rivals. He never pretends to be kind to his opponent. As for the people around him, no one is safe. These guys, if they go crazy, even he can''t stop them.


    The huge floating island, still slowly rising from the sea. Hongling and his party jumped down from the dragon boat and shot towards it. As for the other monks on the dragon boat, they could not easily get close to the floating island. Once one''s accomplishments exceed the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism, and one is over 30 years old, he will be rejected by this floating island.


    Seeing that the royal family went to the floating island unscrupulously, Tianjiao of the remaining big Chu families also got up to keep up. Although they were not compatible with the royal family, only the royal family of the great Chu had the right to speak in the face of other big forces. And, even if they don''t want to admit it, everyone knows that the royal family is actually the strongest one in the group.


    Whether it is the third prince Hongyou or Hongling and his two confidants, their strength is astonishing. In particular, after the war with the monks of Wuyou sword palace, it seems that great changes have taken place in these people. Such a change is simply beyond the comprehension of other Tianjiao. Even if it is the Tianjiao of the great families of the great Chu who also broke the barrier of destiny, it is difficult to sense the root of the changes in Hongling and his party.


    There is no doubt that Hong Ling and others have successfully integrated their own laws and initially established their own Tao. As long as they can gain something in the ancient battlefield this time, it will be easy for them to break through the realm of combining the practice of emptiness and Taoism.


    "These guys are Tianjiao of the great Chu empire in xuanhuang world? But how can they be so small? " A monk looked at Hong Ling''s party and said something unexpected.


    No one knows that Da Chu and his party met with the storm and the tide of the sea. People in Wuyou sword palace will not take the initiative to say that, after all, their five strongest Tianjiao are all lost to Hongling and his party. If you take the initiative to say it again, I''m afraid it will only provoke a joke. As for the many monks of the great Chu, no one would like to say more. There are too many monks of various aristocratic families who died in the tide of beasts. To mention them again is tantamount to exposing the old scars of all people.


    "I don''t know why, these guys always give people a very dangerous feeling!" Some people look at the big Chu a crowd of Tianjiao, can''t help but say.


    "Indeed, these men are like veterans who have just retired from the battlefield. The whole body''s blood gas and murderous spirit are almost condensed into substance. It is no wonder that they dare to scan the major forces with their divine sense. They have great confidence in their present state! " Some friars sneered scornfully. It seems that the prestige of Hongling and his party can not make them feel any threat.


    The demon clan''s Tianjiao, at this time with a gloomy face staring at Hongling and his party. Their failure in Dachu is still vivid. The strength of Hongling and his party made them feel stuck in the throat. Now, this ancient battlefield is about to open. I hope we don''t meet these monsters at the beginning.


    Boom! Boom! Just as all the talents had just stood up, the huge floating island made a loud noise. On top of it, there are waterfalls all over the sky flowing down, glowing red in the sunlight. It rose to tens of thousands of feet, almost covering the whole sky. A huge whirlpool, rapidly generated below it, constantly swallowing the surrounding sea water.


    This huge sea eye, with the continuous infusion of sea water, is slowly a strong and dazzling light. Boom, a column of light from the sky, hard impact on the huge floating island. In a flash, the world suddenly has a majestic and vast force, sweeping toward the surrounding.


    The original gorgeous dawn was torn up directly by this powerful force. The sky was blue and distant. And that huge floating island, at this time is also a colorful dense streamer. The powerful force of law has almost condensed into substance, and is encircled by it, covering the vast land of countless miles.


    Bang bang bang bang, one after another of the pillars of light, from the floating island to the sky. In an instant, the sky was directly defeated, forming a huge sky eye. The stars all over the sky, pouring down from these sky eyes, make the whole floating island bright and incomparable.


    "The ancient battlefield has been opened, and all ethnic groups and all walks of life are proud to take advantage of the present time to enter the floating island. One month later, we will still be here looking forward to your return There was a powerful friar in the imperial realm who opened his mouth and said to the people. His voice, echoing around the entire floating island, was clearly passed into everyone''s mind.Brush brush, road figure soar to the sky, toward those huge light column to skim. Hong Ling turned around, looked at the people around him, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go. Remember, you must live! "


    "Well, live!" The crowd nodded, no longer speaking, but quickly rose into the sky and ran into a huge column of light. Light ripples flash, their bodies have disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "You must come back alive! The life and death of the big Chu and the royal family, please Standing on the dragon boat of Honghuang, Hongyue watched Hongling and his party disappear in the light column. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    A long cool wind came from his face, blowing his long hair, and filling his robe, making a hunting sound. Hong Yue looked at the huge floating island in the distance. There was a trace of unspeakable sadness in his eyes. He stood alone, the whole person exudes a kind of hard to get close to the vicissitudes of life.


    "Big Chu, is there any help?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    The powerful spatial fluctuation almost shattered the perception of Hongling, which made him confused when he was transmitted by the light column. Fortunately, the transmission process does not last very long. When he was thrown out of the beam of light, time seemed to have passed.


    At this time, Hong Ling hovered in the air and did not land on the ground rashly. He released his own divine consciousness and constantly scanned everything around him. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath, which was lurking below. The young man frowned. The breath did not seem to be very strong, but it was only in the middle stage of refining spirit.


    However, he was able to sense an inexplicable threat. Since breaking the wall of destiny, he seems to be able to grasp the impending crisis. There has never been a mistake in this situation. Obviously, the underlying thing must have a special ability to threaten him in a certain way.


    He was now in the sky of a wilderness, within a thousand miles, there was no Alpine jungle. At this time, he did not have time to feel the force of the law which was very stable and powerful in the void, but felt something lurking below him with a dignified face. So far, he didn''t know what that guy was.


    Hiss, Hongling easily knot sword finger, in fingertip congealed a nine turn thunder, gently down a bit. Dark gold thunder, the moment toward the bottom of the rapid fall. It is still in the middle of the journey, and the spiritual power in the air is pulled by a strong force, and constantly flows into it, which promotes the power of thunder to the extreme.


    Just as the thunder was about to fall on the ground, the thick rock suddenly heaved a round arc. Bang, there is a sharp stone cone from the burst out, toward the thunder rapid impact. Boom! Thunder and Stone Cone collide fiercely together, instantly both collapse and disappear at the same time.


    Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and a trace of strange color flashed in her eyes. What on earth is this hidden underground thing that can have such a strong soil series law. Just rely on a stalagmite, you can resist your own nine turn thunder. His nine turn thunder law, however, combines the power of the nine completely different laws. Even when you meet the leader monk of Wuyou sword palace, you can compete with him. However, what is this thing that is dormant in the ground? It is so powerful.


    "Well, I don''t believe you won''t come out!" Hongling snorted coldly and grabbed the ground below and took in a handful of quicksand.


    He held the quicksand in his hand, and the strong flame law surged in his palm, and slowly integrated into the gravel. Soon, the quicksand fused with the rules of the fire system and turned into hot magma. He spread out his hand and let the magma fall to the ground. Tick, tick, tick, with the drop of these magma, the whole earth immediately spread hot magma cracks.


    Hishishi, the fiery air emerges from these cracks, burning the void into ripples. However, in a few minutes, the huge ground within ten miles has turned into a burning magma lake. Scarlet magma, flowing on the ground. At this time, the dormant breath suddenly became restless.


    The whole magmatic lake was suddenly shaken by a powerful force, and there was a huge arc rising and falling. Boom! A violent sound reverberates between heaven and earth. In the huge magma lake, all the hot magma is washed up, just like fireworks.


    At this time, a huge shadow rushed out of the magma. Its speed, fast to the extreme, towards the Hongling storm shot. When Hong Ling saw what it looked like, her face was full of horror. It was a huge yellow centipede, at least 100 Zhang in size. What is more surprising is that it appears in the void, and the breath of the whole body is constantly soaring.


    In Hongling''s perception, this guy''s breath, from the initial state of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, directly rose to the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism. It seems that this is not the limit of it. The Demon power on it is still boiling continuously, and its power and life have been promoted to the peak of practicing virtual harmony. Only one foot to the door, this guy, can thoroughly step into the holy land of heaven and man.


    Hissing, Hong Ling took a breath. He couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the smell of centipede. It was too strange. It can hide its own power at will. When it is close to the enemy, it will break out completely. Such a powerful power control, far from the ordinary monster comparable.


    Even Hongling, to achieve this, must go through a long time of preparation. But this centipede, as if it had a natural talent, can freely switch the intensity of its own breath, so as to confuse the enemy at will.


    "Hiss!" This centipede roars, and its sharp feet are emitting yellow cold light.


    The smell of the stench gushed out of its dense poison glands. Hong Ling just smelled a trace of this, and was dizzy in an instant. He forced Xuangong to condense samadhi fire in his body and incinerate the toxins that invade the blood and bones.


    And at this time, while the young man tried to fight against the toxin, the centipede roared and rushed towards him. On its forehead, there is a sharp single horn, at this time is also emitting a cold light, on which there is more viscous venom in the release of the smell of smell.


    Seeing his rapid impact, Hong Ling snorted coldly and locked his pupils. Before the twinkling of the stars, there was a twinkling of gold in his chest. They are like fireflies in the summer night. Under the guidance of the youth''s divinity, the wind and snow gather in front of him to form a dark golden sad sword.Hongling congealed his sword finger and put it in the center of his eyebrow. The power of the divine court poured out continuously and poured into the sharp sword. All of a sudden, his originally slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the sound of sword chanting suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    Hum, the sad sword quickly split and turned into a huge sword array in front of him. On top of the ten long swords, there are terrible swords, which are intended to flow and interweave in the void, and to encircle the void around him. Seeing that the centipede was about to hit the sword array, Hong Ling wiped it lightly on the ten long swords.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a dark golden thunder flashing. At this time, these powerful arc beating constantly, just like the silver fish which fluctuates up and down around the giant whale in the deep sea, constantly winding ten swords. In an instant, a dark gold thunder sword array with beeping sound will completely protect Hongling. The force of the law of terrible thunder distorts the whole void.


    The centipede saw that Hongling had a sword array in front of him, but he did not care. He still gathered the Demon power of his whole body, and with a sharp single horn, he ran fiercely towards the young man.


    Boom, a huge sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Hongling only heard a click. The sharp single horn of the centipede had been broken. At this time, the centipede will be bound to the powerful chain. They break through the hard shell of centipede, drill into its body, and constantly free.


    "Ga!" The centipede kept yelling. Obviously, the strength of these thunderbolts is far beyond its imagination. There is no doubt that Hong Ling''s power is beyond doubt, and his nine turn thunder is extremely powerful with the help of the holy weapon of the sad God sword.


    At this time, the centipede is constantly rolling in the void, but can not get rid of the shackles of lightning. Hongling''s thunder, has a strong gravity, can lock it dead in the air. Although the juvenile thunder can not be wiped out in a short time, but it makes the centipede miserable.


    Suddenly, it didn''t think that the power of human beings was very weak. Such power, even with it. Even, it sensed that this was not Hongling''s limit. If this young man in white is willing, he seems to be able to further enhance his power.


    Seeing the centipede slowly paralyzed by the thunder, Hongling waved and wiped it. In a flash, the powerful pathetic sword array disintegrated into ten long swords flashing with cold light. They are humming, releasing a terrible sword. Wisps of thunder arc in its upstream, will enhance their power to the extreme.


    Under the control of the youth''s mind, the swords swam rapidly, making a sharp metal whistling sound. At this time, they are like a school of fish, constantly floating around the centipede, back and forth piercing its hard body. The sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh and blood rings. The sharp sad sword constantly penetrates the body of the centipede, bringing up a stream of smelly plasma.


    Soon, the centipede, a hundred Zhang in size, was pierced by the sword hole. At this time, the centipede, the peak of lianxu Hedao, was already in a state of dying with less air and more air. Seeing that it almost stopped moving, Hong Ling took all the swords with one move and turned them into a handle in his hand.


    He was in a flash, leaving a chill in the void. Hiss a, that centipede on the head of a broken section of the sharp corner, was cut off by his raw. He put the one horn into the space ring, and the whole person rose into the air and gently landed on the top of the centipede.


    Hongling looked around and determined that there was no danger. Then he raised his sword. Hishishi, all the thunder around the centipede is constantly pouring into the sad sword. Gradually, the long sword, which had already been dim, gushed out the dense dark golden streamer again.


    His head is full of thunder. Puff, yellow blood mixed with centipede venom exudes, trying to corrode his sword. But he didn''t care much about it. Throw the sword and the plasma on it slap on the body of centipede. The young man stepped on his right foot hard, and with a bang, a strong momentum swept around from the bottom of his boots. And the huge head of the centipede under his feet is actually made of ferocious cracks. It had already been severely damaged body, at this time completely lost the blessing of Demon power.


    Without the protection of Demon power, the huge centipede falls down rapidly. It is like a huge meteorite, breaking through the sky from the sky. At this time, the dense blade of its feet cuts through the rapidly rising air flow and makes a sharp whistling sound.


    Boom, the whole earth a shock, instantly raised the dust all over the sky. When the dust is gone, Hong Ling takes a long sword and steps out slowly. Behind him, the huge centipede, was no longer moving. When Hongling went far away, a ray of thunder came out of its body and smashed a piece of its shell with a hissing sound.


    Hula, the original huge centipede, at this time, like a domino that has been knocked down, constantly collapses. It''s a hundred Zhang size body, actually in this moment, the whole turned into coke. Even the inner alchemy in its body is like this, completely collapsing into black toner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Hong Ling didn''t know where he was in the ancient battlefield, but he could feel that there was a crisis everywhere in this ancient region. At this time, he converged his breath to the extreme, and his body quickly flew forward in the wilderness, just like a fast and silent ghost.


    Many powerful monsters can only sense a faint breath, and then lose the figure of Hongling. In their perception, this human teenager is no different from some weak insects. His bloodiness even makes many monsters have no desire to kill at all.


    There seems to be a lot of poisonous insects in the deep underground of this area. However, these poisonous insects are thousands of times larger than the external insects. Just an hour of rapid sneaking, Hongling felt nearly ten demon forces, the strength of which is no less than the centipede he killed. These powerful beings are all hiding in the depths of a hundred feet, trying to launch a surprise attack on the powerful monks or monsters passing by.


    As for Hongling, who has already converged her breath to the extreme, she can''t get into their eyes at all. Now Hongling has entered the ancient battlefield and is not in a hurry to kill these powerful monsters. The time velocity in the ancient battlefield was quite different from that in the outside world. After spending a month here, the outside world only spent one day.


    All the friars were able to stay in this ancient battlefield for one month, which is equivalent to two and a half years. Hong Ling believed that with such a time, he would definitely be able to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. What he needs to do now is to have a good understanding of this ancient battlefield. If you can get something, if you don''t, then he won''t care too much.


    "I wish Su Yu could be nice to them and not have any trouble!" Hongling''s toes are constantly on the weathered and cracked rocks, and his body is like a swan flying across the sky. His long hair fluttered wantonly, and his robes were filled with the long wind, fluttering and hunting.


    He is constantly scanning around with divine consciousness, and suddenly feels an indescribable wave of true Qi, which is raging in front of him. And with the floating of this Qi machine, he also sensed another hidden demon force, which was releasing a powerful destructive force.


    Two powerful columns of air broke through the air and stirred the storm. The terrible air machines tore each other over the sky, forming a huge cyclone. Hongling can sense that these two kinds of breath seem to be in the realm of refining deficiency and combining Tao. He hesitated, not knowing whether he should rush to the crowd. He did not know where the other monk was. If he accidentally caused trouble, he would have a headache.


    However, before he could make a decision, the man on the opposite side was already shooting at him. Even if it is far away, Hong Ling still feels that the other party''s divine consciousness has locked itself. Soon, a small black spot appeared in the focal length of his pupil. He was a friar dressed in mink, and his blood was incomparable. Behind him, there was a huge wasp hanging.


    This wasp is no different from the common wasp. It has a brown carapace, and the thin wings behind it constantly vibrate. It stirs the air flow in the void, making it extremely fast. It''s huge compound eyes, at this time the bone is rolling, a continuous dense streamer, from the amber like eyes emerge.


    Hong Ling took a look and felt dizzy. Obviously, the eye of this poisonous bee has a powerful magic effect. Hong Ling was slightly surprised. There was no doubt that the huge wasp was very difficult to deal with. The man''s eyes were full of horror at the time when he was plundering towards him.


    Behind him, there were wisps of blood mist. A sound of hissing, is constantly coming, as if by boiling oil pouring general. Hongling can sense that the tail of the poisonous bee is stabbed with sharp needles, but it is crushed by the true Qi of the Friar''s body protection. And between its thin wings, there is also a strong blade emerging. These blades contain powerful toxins.


    The monk must have been hit in the back by the poisonous bee''s needle or blade. At this time, he sensed the breath of Hongling, and then rushed to him, hoping that Hongling could save him. Unfortunately, when he sensed that the young man in white had only the practice of refining God in the middle stage, his face with a trace of expectation showed a look of despair.


    Although such a young man has a strong talent, there is no possibility that he can compete with the poisonous bee who is practicing the virtual and harmonious way. Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, the monk bit his teeth and shook his body, leading the wasp to another place.


    At the beginning, he tried to let Hong Ling, who was aware of his own situation, save him with a cry for help. However, when he confirmed Hongling''s cultivation, the whole person finally stopped having this illusion. He didn''t want to let Hong Ling die in vain. It was worthless.


    Hongling saw him lead away the wasp, and was slightly stunned. The monk, it seems, has a little conscience. Although his original motive was not pure, he eventually took it away. Such a man is worth saving. At the thought of this, the young man took the sad sword out of thin air.


    He caressed the body of the sword lightly, and there was a flash of thunder between his fingers. The young man grasped the long sword full of thunder, and the real Qi in his body poured into it continuously, which gave birth to countless powerful sword meanings. Seeing the sword constantly humming, he turned his wrist, took a sword flower, and threw sad God mercilessly.Hum! The sharp sword shot out in an instant. In an instant, its speed far exceeded that of the poisonous bee and the friar. Seeing that it was about to collide with the poisonous bee, Hongling''s pupil was locked, and the vast divine consciousness gushed out of the purple mansion and poured into the sword. The long sword, which was originally swift and swift, split and turned into a mirage in an instant. Ten swords, with a sharp metal buzzing sound, pierce directly into the body of the wasp.


    HISHI, wisps of poisonous blood, in the void in the wind. The wings of the wasp, as well as its venomous glands, were directly defeated by Hongling''s long sword. With a long hiss, it turned over and fell down from the sky. With a bang, it fell on the ground. Its huge body, constantly rolling, scraping the ground out of a deep gully.


    The monk, who was fleeing rapidly, saw that the wasp was directly hit by the sword and was dying. His eyes were full of horror. How could this boy, this boy, have such a terrible weapon. Is it, in the legend, the sacred vessel? At this time, the crisis has been lifted, he fell from the air a little weak, looking at Hong Ling with vigilance.


    Such a character is not what he can fight against at present. However, if he had the sword, no matter how large the ancient battlefield was, he could go there. The heart is short of snake swallowing the elephant. Seeing Hong Ling take up his sword and turn around to leave, the monk finally opens his mouth.


    "This childe, please wait!" There was a slight tremor in the monk''s voice, as if in fear, but also as if excited.


    "You call me?" Hong Ling turned around and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Yes, thank you very much for saving your life! I''m a monk of golden tent of king of grassland in xuanhuang world, huyanliang! Haven''t you consulted the young master about his name? " Hu Yanliang looked at Hong Ling and asked sincerely.


    Hong Ling took a serious look at him, and there was a subtle twinkle in his eyes. With a smile, he said, "I am the matchless son of the great Chu, Hongling! Young master Huyan, it''s dangerous here. You''d better hurry up and find a place to heal yourself! "


    His tone did not have too much surprise, grassland Wang Tingjin Zhang, he knew. It was a powerful tribe thousands of miles away from the northern border of great Chu, and the most powerful force in the whole heaven given grassland. The territory under its control was no worse than that of the great Chu state. In addition to the rich resources of the great Chu, there are also monks in the Tianci grassland, which is no less than that of the great Chu.


    There are rumors. In the far north of the grassland, there are also very powerful ice and snow people who breed in the ice and snow. Hongling didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he was very familiar with the king''s tent. Sun Jia''s father, the Zhenwu army under the command of sun Shan, the Marquis of Yutian, was stationed in the northern border of great Chu to guard against the invasion of the cavalry troops in the golden tent of the grassland king.


    The great Chu Kingdom has been founded for thousands of years, occupying the central region of the xuanhuang world, surrounded by various imperial tribes. Among them, the conflict between the Empire and the king''s court was particularly serious. If not for the Great Wall in the north, I''m afraid the wolf riding on the grassland would have been rampant in Dachu.


    "It turned out to be his highness. His name has been heard of in huyanliang for a long time. It''s really unique to see honor now. " Hu Yanliang flattered her, which made Hong Ling feel very interesting. Can rough and wild grassland men like this? Seeing the strange look on Hong Ling''s face, he immediately said, "son of God, I''m really hurt by that poisonous bee. I don''t know if you can condescend to give me a medicine!"


    Hu Yanliang took out a jade bottle and handed it to Hong Ling. This jade vase is actually carved from rare blood jade with complicated veins. The strong medicinal properties are diffused around the medicine bottle, just like the mist around the mountain. Strands of strong vitality rippled from the fog.


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ling finally took the medicine bottle and was ready to open it. At this time, Hu Yanliang, who is standing in front of Hong Ling, is suddenly in a dilemma. There was a strong air movement in his palm, and with a bang, he directly broke the blood jade medicine bottle.


    Wisps of blood mist, scattered in front of Hong Ling, in an instant, penetrated into his limbs. The teenager sensed that with the continuous invasion of the blood mist into his body, the blood gas and true Qi in his body had the tendency of freezing. Moreover, these blood fog, containing strong toxicity, actually made his consciousness become more and more heavy.


    "How dare you bite the hand that feeds you! Huyanliang, are you afraid of death? " Hong Ling''s body quickly retreated and opened the distance with this man. His breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Shizi, what are you talking about? Our grassland Wangting and big Chu are enemies. Since I was born in the royal family of King''s court, when I met members of the royal family of Da Chu, I naturally wanted to kill them in return for their cultivation. The son of heaven did not simply think that I would be grateful to you for saving me just now, and even regard you as a savior! This is ridiculous


    Huyan''s eyes are full of ridicule. Although the son of the great Chu looks good, he is nothing but a waste. Even his means could not be seen through. If he was not afraid of this son''s powerful magic weapon, he would not have been chatting with him with a low brow. As long as you kill him, the magic weapon of no owner is his own. At that time, he will be able to roam freely in this ancient battlefield.


    "Hu Yanliang, don''t talk to me about what''s righteous. Tell me, what are you doing to me for? " Hongling''s tone is a little cold. If you watch carefully, you will see the thunder in his eyes. Originally in his body''s rampant poison fog, is being strong nine turn thunder rapid erase."It doesn''t matter if I tell you that I''m Hu Yanliang. I''m interested in the sword you just used to kill poisonous bees. If you will obliterate the mark in this magic instrument and give it to me, I will give you a good time. Otherwise, once the poison of wolf''s blood breaks out, I''m afraid you will not be able to bear this little body! "


    Hu Yanliang looks at Hong Ling with a smile. His intention of killing is getting stronger and stronger. He can''t drag on any longer. If he''s late, he will change. Since this matchless son of the world can appear here, it is enough to show that not only the two of them were transported here, but also other friars must have arrived here. He must quickly kill this matchless son, find a place to heal, and refine his magic weapon.


    "So it is. If you are innocent, you will be guilty. Huyanliang, under the nine springs, remember that the one who killed you is the matchless son of the great Chu, Hongling Hongling snorted coldly, the original dispirited breath suddenly rose again.


    Hum, the sad sword appeared in front of his eyes and was grasped by him. The young one foot bang of the earth step out of a pit, body shape has been swept out. The long sword in his hand, at this time, slowly emerged the wisps of thunder. These dazzling electric arcs are gradually enhancing the power of the long sword to the extreme.


    "How can it be that you''re all right. A man poisoned by Wolf blood. Even if they are strong in the holy land, they can never be safe and sound. How can you have nothing? No, it''s absolutely impossible Hu Ling''s eyes are full of more and more powerful breath.


    How could the matchless son of the great Chu be so terrible that he could not even shake the blood of the wolf which made people smell pale on the grassland. How did he do it? What kind of monster is this teenager? Seeing that Hong Ling shot rapidly and violently, Hu Yanliang gritted his teeth and took out a long knife. His strength poured into the blade.


    With a long knife, he resisted the sharp pain from the wound corroded by bee venom on his back, and his body shape was also plunging towards Hongling. On the long knife in his hand, there was a lonely Wolf roar, like a Sirius howling moon, which made people feel shocked. However, the son in white on the opposite side was not affected by this force at all.


    "Die for me!" Hu Yanliang''s voice was quick and irritable.


    The sad sword is full of fierce thunder at this time, just like the God''s front falling down nine days. Under the wave of Hongling, it turns into a dark golden cold light in the void, like the waning moon falling into the sky at dawn, falling towards huyanliang.


    "Dead man, it''s you!" Hong Ling snorted coldly.


    Clang, between heaven and earth sounded the sonorous sound of sword collision. At this time, Hu Yanliang suddenly covers his throat with his left hand. There, a tiny blood line is continuously spraying blood. He stares at the knife in his hand, his eyes are full of puzzled color. Click, a smooth crack, spread over the long knife. The long Dao, which is at the top of the Tianjie magic weapon, is actually Shengsheng fracture. Half of the blade fell at the foot of the king''s gold tent monk and inserted into the earth.


    When he died, Hu Yanliang didn''t understand how Hongling could dissolve his wolf blood poison. At this time, his eyes were wide open and his pupils were staring at the matchless son in white, and his face was full of unwilling color. He is the king of grassland gold tent peerless Tianjiao, half of his life, did not expect to die in a lower realm than his own hands. He is not willing to!


    "Well, the one who feeds the hand that feeds him deserves more than his death!" With a quick move, Hong Ling put up the ring of space of huyanliang, and his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    In the ancient battlefield, Hong Ling left this area only half a quarter of an hour before the whole earth suddenly trembled. On the vast wilderness, a wide gully was suddenly opened up. Innumerable rocks have collapsed and turned into powder. At the same time, some withered and yellow shrubs are also rapidly eroded and weathered. A huge shadow creeps slowly towards the corpse of Hu Yanliang.


    Bang! The huge soles of the feet fell down, and the body of Hu Yanliang was shaken up by Sheng Sheng, and was shaken ten Zhang away by the powerful demon power. When he fell again, he even made a hissing sound. The rigid body slowly turned into quicksand like dust. The vast Demon power of the virtual shadow actually contains a very terrible poison, which can make his body eroded and weathered in an instant.


    A black lizard with a height of 100 Zhang is spitting and neighing at this time and moving forward slowly. It''s body, a piece of black scales, at this time constantly flashing wisps of strange dark fog. One by one, the shadows struggled and roared, trying to break free from these scales. They are like nematodes wrapped in black mucilage, struggling to break out.


    If you look closely, you will find that they are black snakes. They live in the lizard''s scales, and some are spitting and frothing in the ravines between the lizard''s scales. They seem to blend into these scales and drill through dense holes. At this time, although struggling, but can not break free.


    Wisps of venomous mist gushed from the flat heads of these snakes and spread rapidly around them. At this time, countless lurking in the ground of poisonous insects, in a hurry to flee. Before the giant lizard''s breath envelops them, these poisonous insects must escape quickly, or they will end up as the corpse of Hu Yanliang, corroded and weathered by the poisonous gas emanating from the lizard.


    Hong Ling is rapidly towards the front, suddenly he seems to feel a very large breath in the back. The young man''s eyes were full of horror. Looking at the giant lizard slowly appearing on the horizon, the whole man could not help shaking.


    Strong, too strong. This lizard, only vaguely reveals a trace of outline, but Hongling can sense the boundless and poisonous Demon power in its body. These forces, like the boundless ocean, make people unable to perceive the limit. They ripple with the lizard''s crawling, forming a powerful demon force storm, sweeping toward the wilderness around the lizard.


    Hundreds of Zhang high rocks, as well as all over the weeds and shrubs, in the afterwave of this demon force, the rapid collapse of weathering. Even some monsters trembling and afraid to escape are turned into powder. Even Hongling sensed that a dormant spider at the top of the holy land was so oppressed by the lizard''s breath that it could not move. It was immediately corroded and weathered by life, and no bones survived.


    This lizard is definitely far beyond the holy land. Hong Ling couldn''t even guess its level. At this time, seeing the lizard constantly crawling towards himself, he had no time to think about it, but quickly swept towards the front.


    The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and sad God sword continuously poured into his body, and along the track of nine turn Xuangong, it rapidly circulated in his meridians and acupoints. Boom, at this moment, Hongling''s speed has been improved to an unprecedented extreme. However, the shadow of death still hung over his heart.


    The terror of the lizard, like a haze, enveloped his mind. That cold feeling, as if from the hell of death, will his cold bone claws, touch his beating heart. This strange feeling made him crazy. However, he was still alive to suppress the fear in his heart, constantly rapid forward.


    He knew that if he could not escape at this time, he would never be able to survive from the ancient battlefield. Fortunately, the lizard''s breath is terrible, but its speed is relatively slow. In other words, it seems that it has deliberately slowed down its speed and is not in a hurry to catch up with the young man in white.


    But even if the speed is slowed down, the lizard''s body shape is also little by little with the rapid escape of Hong Ling pull closer. I don''t know why, it seems to be locked in this human teenager, chasing and driving him, as if playing the game of cat and mouse. Hongling swallowed his saliva, and the breath of his whole body was released, which made him almost turn into a white rainbow.


    "Faster, faster, not dead, certainly not dead!" Hong Ling constantly reminds himself, towards the front of the rapid explosion forward.


    However, whenever the lizard tried to change his direction, he would change his speed. And as he continues to move in a straight line, this guy will slow down to normal again. This lizard seems to be driving Hong Ling away intentionally. I don''t know whether it is for fun or other purposes.


    However, knowing this, Hong Ling finally gave a long sigh of relief. As long as the lizard is not in a hurry, he is sure to survive. As for the purpose of this fellow, since he could not think of it, he stopped thinking about it. In short, to survive is the first thing he does at present, and others will be discussed later.


    Boom, Hong Ling''s speed is as fast as it can be. In front of him, he even formed a sound barrier because of his speed. When the young man''s mind moved, the sad sword suddenly broke out of his body and quickly split into a sword array and surrounded him. The sharp point of the sword directly pierced the sound barrier, making him speed up again.At this time, the lizard is also speeding up the speed. and. Hongling can even feel the pleasure of this guy through his breath. The young man looked at the big guy behind in a strange way. He was surprised. This lizard, in the end, what is going on, should have such emotions.


    One man and one beast were all moving forward rapidly, and countless poisonous insects were aroused along the way. When these angry monsters sense the breath of giant lizards, they run away quickly and no one dares to stay. Even some of the most powerful vipers in the holy land. In front of the lizard which is beyond the holy land, all the dignity and backbone of the saints are not worth money at all. Only to survive is the key.


    For the whole day, Hong Ling was chasing the lizard, flying quickly through the air. During this period, he also sensed the breath of some friars. Whether it was the Terran or the demon clan, whether it was from the xuanhuang world or from the upper world, they all appeared in his perception! However, when the friars sensed the breath of the giant lizard behind him, they all fled quickly. No one dared to try to get close to him for fear of being affected.


    However, there are also some powerful friars, hanging from a distance behind the lizard, to see what the beast is going to do. It''s a pity that some friars, after a while, have been exhausted and can''t keep up with the speed of Hongling and lizard. When some bold friars stepped into the scope of the Demon power of the lizard, they were suddenly killed, and their bodies were rapidly corroded and weathered into powder. This makes a number of friars fear to the extreme, the lizard, is so terrible. People have opened the distance with the lizard, dare not have any wrong ideas.


    "What is the lizard, and the boy it''s chasing, doing?" There are friars, looking at Hongling and the huge lizard, his eyes are full of shock.


    Hongling has no time to pay attention to other people''s eyes. At this time, he has almost reached the limit. Both the spiritual power reserve of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the power of the sacred weapon law of the sad God sword were in a state of exhaustion at this time. He himself, even though he had nine turn Xuangong continuously replenishing his true Qi, reached the critical point of collapse at this time.


    The space ring on his hand, at this time, the spiritual power stored in it has been completely exhausted, and it is in a vacuum state. It''s just for escape. If he chooses to fight with the lizard, he will run out in less than an hour. Now, he can only barely maintain the cultivation at a critical point of extremely low consumption.


    The law of space and the law of wind system of different dimensions are condensed on the surface of the body by him, barely maintaining a rapid state. The ten swords all around him bear the consumption of his true Qi at this time. At this time, the silent Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is constantly swallowing the spiritual power in the ancient battlefield.


    At this time, the emperor''s utensil was completely released by the youth, and constantly devoured the pure and vast spiritual power. Moreover, it also fed a small part of it to Hongling. Even though it was only a small part, it just made up for the consumption of the son in white.


    As for the sad God sword, it is at this time that Hong Ling takes out the reserved spiritual power. He did not dare to exhaust the power of the two magic weapons at this time, otherwise he would be unable to deal with any accident. As the imperial mirror of Yan Huang devours the spiritual power in the void, a huge psychic cyclone has formed all over Hongling''s body.


    At this time, he was in the eye of the spiritual storm, and his acupoints and orifices were constantly releasing the dark golden streamer. The power of the stars fell down from the sky and was swallowed up by his body directly and turned into pure Qi. He was a bit of a dispirited breath, once again become strong. Even if he can''t be in the peak state, he has the power to protect himself.


    The giant lizard, as if aware of Hongling''s situation, also quietly slowed down at this time. Moreover, it also keeps the distance between the two delicately in a safe range. Neither close nor far away. It''s this move, let Hong Ling face a coagulation. This guy, it seems, is definitely not to play cat and mouse with himself. So what is its intention?


    Hung Ling pondered and absorbed the spiritual power in the void and transformed it into pure spiritual power. He slowly borrowed the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and filled his ring with spiritual power. At this time, his sad sword is constantly swallowing the spiritual power from the bronze mirror, storing it up, and raising the peak value of the spiritual power reserve.


    By the time the spirit power of the sad God sword and the spirit power reserve of the Yan Huang emperor mirror have reached the peak again, and the time has passed again. After two days of rapid flight, Hongling has not yet flown out of this vast wasteland. Those monks who had hung him and the lizard were all dead hearted and did not follow.


    At this time, Hongling felt a force storm of unspeakable laws of terror from the horizon ahead, and the storm was surging rapidly. There, a huge lake, is flashing colorful streamer. Above the lake, there is a huge and dilapidated ancient city.


    A breath of vicissitudes spreads from the ancient city. The dragon lizard sensed the breath of the ancient city, and its speed suddenly accelerated. Hong Ling''s face was startled, instantly gritted her teeth to improve her speed and flew towards the lake. He understood that the strange lizard''s pursuit of his purpose was definitely related to the lake or the ancient city on the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    "What is the lizard doing to drive me here?" Seeing that the lizard''s speed broke out in an instant, Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. At the moment, the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and sad God sword was released to the extreme. At this time, he had no time to think about other things, but quickly plundered into the lake.


    The air flow around Hong Ling split the lake into a huge water blade. The surging waves were torn apart by his Qi, forming two water walls, which sandwiched his figure between them. He could sense that there were very powerful monsters lurking in the vast lake. At this time, these powerful monsters, under the breath of lizards, shiver.


    When the black lizard came to the lake, Hongling was very close to the ancient city built on the island in the center of the lake. He was aware of the lizard''s growing desire to kill, but he did not understand why this guy had to drive himself here instead of killing himself in advance.


    With the strength of this dragon lizard''s destiny, it''s easy to kill a monk like Hong Ling. However, it happened to this lake that it had such a strong killing intention. What the hell does this guy want to do? Hongling didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to meet this terrifying monster.


    "Roar!"


    The lizard roared up to the sky, and a terrible sound wave came from the corner of its mouth. The violent sound waves set off the Wanjun lake and formed a huge wave with a height of thousands of feet. At this time, the lizard''s body, those dense holes, one by one poisonous snake is struggling, roaring, as if suffering from great pain.


    They keep swimming forward, trying to get rid of the lizard. Bloodstains, centered on these dense and deep holes, tear along the lizard''s skin. With the constant struggle of these poisonous snakes parasitic in the lizard, they are gradually wet by the lizard''s blood.


    One by one, wet snakes, constantly struggling to tear the lizard''s skin out of all kinds of terrible wounds. Even inside these wounds, there are still more tiny snakes struggling and twisting. It seems that the whole giant lizard is made of these thick and dense poisonous snakes.


    In other words, this giant lizard is actually a huge parasitic nest. These snakes depend on their flesh and blood. Now, by the side of this huge lake, these parasitic snakes seem to be tired of the lizard and are ready to leave the old nest in search of a new host.


    Hissing, like the sound of torn cloth, constantly sounded. At this time, the giant lizard of the heaven''s destiny Kingdom kept roaring with pain and fear. Its body, constantly torn by the struggling snake. Pieces of scales with flesh and blood fell to the ground, revealing the nests of snakes on these scales.


    These wriggling snakes, like maggots born in rotten meat, are constantly gnawing at the lizard. The giant lizard, which is thousands of feet in size, is soon devoured by the roaring and wailing. The giant lizard''s eyes are blurry, and its eyes are blurry.


    Standing under the wall of the ancient city, Hongling looked at the two snakes that were crawling out of the lizard''s body. Her eyes were full of horror. Are these two poisonous snakes, which are hundreds of feet long, really parasitic in this lizard? How did they survive?


    The terrifying Demon power is constantly dispersing in this void. Hongling can clearly feel that the two giant snakes have reached the level of the peak of the half step empire. It seems that they can step into the level of imperial realm with only one foot to the door. At this time, those snakes that constantly climb out of the lizard''s struggling body also have powerful demon power surging from their bodies.


    These black poisonous snakes that spit poisonous fog have white lines in the shape of skeletons. On top of their heads, there are black crowns. As they continue to tear the lizard''s body, the lizard, which had been roaring, finally slowly died down. In other words, its breath is being carved up by these poisonous snakes.


    In just a few hundred minutes, the lizard is left with a huge skeleton. Innumerable poisonous snakes are all around the skeleton. However, this is not the end. On this huge skeleton, there are countless holes, and there is also a strong smell of Demon power in it.


    These holes, swimming in a white snake. Their breath seems to be stronger than the black snake. In particular, the huge spine, at this time there is a huge white snake head, is constantly spitting. It slowly wriggles, gracefully and arrogantly crawling out of the lizard''s spine, squeezing into the middle of two half step imperial black snakes and standing with their quiet people.


    With the appearance of the huge white snake, a terrifying force belonging to the heaven''s destiny Kingdom suddenly rose to the sky and beat the void out of a huge Demon power vortex. The vast spiritual power, falling from the void, continuously sprinkled on the body of the white snake. It''s thousands of feet of size of the body, actually is slowly shrinking, and belongs to its mandate of the emperor''s power, but more and more powerful.


    Boom! A powerful demon force storm exploded on the shore of the lake, and the terrible airflow directly smashed the huge skeleton. A white poisonous snake fell off its skeleton and fell on the ground. They gathered behind the White Snake, and they also released a powerful demon power.The lizard, which was originally in the realm of heaven''s destiny, disappeared in this world. And the only thing it left behind was the poisonous snakes that once parasitized in its body. The monks who were watching all this in the distance saw the lizard die, and their eyes were full of shock. The smell of those three giant snakes is so strong. Especially the White Snake, which is thousands of feet in size, has even stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny. Such a terrifying monster is not something that young Tianjiao can fight against.


    The Demon power whirlpool in the void is still pouring down the pure spiritual power and being absorbed by the white snake. It''s body shape, quickly shrinking, slowly covered with milky white streamer. Hongling can sense, a different breath, is slowly from these milky halo birth.


    Wisps of fragrance, from the White Snake condensed demon force storm gush, refreshing. However, Hong Ling in the distance was shocked. He had no time to think about it, so he forced to condense samadhi fire in his body and incinerated the fragrant gas. The aroma, which contains great toxicity, can corrode his spirit.


    He is now standing under the ancient city and has not entered it rashly. The purpose of these snakes driving the lizard to this place must be related to the ancient city. If you break into it rashly, he may be in danger. Now, he wants to have a good look at what these poisonous snakes are going to do.


    When he looked at the poisonous snakes carefully, the huge white snake had shrunk to ten feet in size. Its body, actually is slowly lit up the white flame. This strange demon fire, actually is slowly incinerating it, leaving only a huge burning light.


    The fury of the heaven''s destiny realm is spreading around. All the poisonous snakes are crawling under this huge mass of light. Hongling forced the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword to separate the great power from the white fire. He himself was just a monk in the middle period of refining God and returning to emptiness. It was impossible for him to resist the breath of the strong emperor by his own strength. But with the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in hand, it becomes easy.


    Hundreds of miles away, many people from all walks of life who are paying attention to this lake show their doubts. This white snake has been incinerated by the demon fire, however, how can its breath not be weak but increase. Moreover, this breath, also becomes stronger and stronger, faintly has the same trend as the previous lizards.


    The fire gradually subsided, a strange figure, at this time is curled up in the body, quietly suspended in the void. She was not wearing any trace, her whole body was wet, and her long hair was glued to her neck and cheek. As her frowning brows gradually unfolded, a demon force slowly wrapped around her body, condensed into a white and gorgeous robe, covering its graceful posture.


    The long wind, filled with her white robe, made the silky silk flutter. Her silver waterfall like long hair, at this time slowly become dry, just like the dry plain yarn after washing, dancing. This is an indescribable girl, whose body is like ice and snow, with the coolness of Su Lian and the monster of Begonia.


    If we say that it is a kind of vulgar blasphemy. If not cannibalism, but too high. There was a blush in her fair skin. Eyes, with a little bit of starlight. The girl in white, floating barefoot in the wind, gently fell on the flat head of a hundred Zhang giant snake, smiling at the front of Hong Ling.


    Immediately, she turned her head and gently breathed out a breath toward the numerous Tianjiao hundreds of miles away. Whoa! Dense white breath, a hundred miles across the territory in an instant, will cover countless days of pride. These powerful friars, whether they were Terrans or demon clans, whether they were from the upper world or from the great world of xuanhuang, were shaking their bodies at this time.


    There is no focus in their eyes. The body broke out of control one after another, strong cultivation, and shot towards the lake. When they rushed into the group of snakes, the snakes, large and small, rose from the sky, and their bodies were filled with wisps of flame.


    In an instant, these poisonous snakes melted into scarlet blood and directly fell into the eyebrows of these monks. A mysterious mantra seal appears on these Tianjiao''s bodies. Hongling even saw that a black snake in the half step emperor''s realm actually burned itself, turned into blood, and fell into the eyebrow of a friar who combined deficiency and Taoism.


    And when the monk''s body is also a strong curse seal, his back was cut open by a strong breath, a powerful half step imperial instrument emerged from the split wound, buzzing to escape. However, the girl in white clothes and barefoot, at this time, she pointed out and trapped the half step imperial instrument.


    "Cluck, it''s impossible to escape! Follow him well, enter the city of Nata and find the poison temple. As long as you bring out the nine demon Gu Lian, how about I let you go? " With a smile, the girl raised her finger to Hongling and said to another half step black snake at her feet, "go ahead, I''ll give you his body first, but don''t damage it. In the future, I still have great use! "


    Hearing this, Hong Ling''s face was startled, and her body quickly burst into the ancient city. And that half step of the emperor''s demon snake, at this time is constantly spitting and hissing, and the body shape instantly shoots at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    The huge ancient city stands quietly on this vast island in the middle of the lake. The city is surrounded by white water vapor, which is half hidden and half visible on the lake surface, like a mirage in the vast sea and quicksand. This city of Nata has existed for a long time. From its increasingly weathered wall, we can see that it must have stood on the island in the middle of the lake for a long time.


    At this time, Hong Ling felt the black snake that was plundering towards him rapidly. His eyes were full of dignified color. The monster in the half step kingdom is still a demon snake born from the body of a giant lizard. Such a terrifying existence is simply not what he can fight against at present. What''s more, he has to face more than this horrible monster. There are also many monks who have been robbed of their bodies by demon snakes, which are very dangerous for him.


    With his own strength directly raised to the level of the holy land, Hongling shot at the city of Nata. His speed, fast to the extreme, however, the black snake is like a ghost in general. This powerful monster, the breath on his body, is really too powerful. In the place where I passed by, the Demon power that flowed out inadvertently actually directly smashed countless ancient city ruins.


    Hong Ling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Just now the snake girl said that she let the demon snake in the half step Empire use her body temporarily, but she has successfully transformed herself into an adult. So what does she want her body to do? At the thought of the dragon lizard, which was parasitized by snakes and died miserably, the boy felt cold.


    Is it the snake girl who plans to use her body as a nest for these poisonous snakes? But what are the benefits to them? Hung Ling pondered for a while, and suddenly came back to his mind. Dragon blood! It must be the dragon blood on his body that aroused the white snake''s interest. If she parasitizes her own body, she will not be able to obtain the blood of the dragon, then she can go further and make the life level change again.


    At the thought of those poisonous snakes gnawing out countless dense holes in their bodies, and drilling through them, Hongling had a cold war. It''s not like death. There''s no way he''s going to die. He thought of this, once again awakened the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body, and led the power of the emperor mirror into the meridians.


    Boom, the power of the terrifying Empire kept running in his meridians, lifting his breath constantly. In a flash, Hongling quickly opened the distance with the giant snake. At this time, he made a trail in the void, which made the sound of sonic boom.


    Hiss! Seeing that Hongling was about to disappear in the ancient city, the snake spewed out a mouthful of venom and shot at him. Strong toxicity, even the void to corrosion out of a dark gully. The fishy wind it brings will directly corrode and weathering everything encountered along the way. Countless ancient buildings, directly vaporized, disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before.


    Although the young man is in the air, his divine sense is still on guard against the snake''s every move. Seeing the poison approaching quickly, his pupil was locked, and in the void behind him, there were countless flickering dark golden fireflies. These metal light spots, like the wind and snow, quickly gathered into a sharp sad sword.


    Hum, the rapid appearance of the sad God sword, split and turned into a powerful sword array. The terrifying sword spirit mixed with the powerful nine turn thunder power forms a powerful thunder guard sword array, which is behind Hongling. Threads of dark gold arc, from the upper reaches of the sword array, like a school of fish in the deep sea.


    Bang, the venom bombards the sword array fiercely, making the whole sword array tremble. HISHI, wisps of black poisonous gas, rising constantly. And Hong Ling''s body shape is also followed by a shudder. He was connected with the spirit of the sword array. At this time, the sword array was severely damaged, and he himself was affected. Fortunately, the vampire ancestor''s powerful recovery ability, enables him to recover quickly to adjust.


    He didn''t pay attention to the scarlet blood from the corner of his mouth, but kept pouring his own Qi into the sword array, maintaining the strong defensive ability of the sword array. And his figure is getting faster and faster, and there is a faint tendency to get rid of this giant snake. The power of thunder can greatly increase his speed. The law of wind system of different dimensions and the law of space have promoted his speed to the extreme.


    With the blessing of these three laws, even though Hongling only promoted his accomplishments to the peak of heaven and man''s holy land, her speed had a tendency to surpass the black snake in this half step imperial realm. However, such a state can not last too long.


    With his current strength, he can only last a quarter of an hour at most. Once beyond this limit, his body will suffer irreparable damage, which is not what he wants to see. At this time, he must give priority to getting rid of the black snake''s pursuit, or he will have to fight against it.


    Bang, another dull sound came from the sword array. Hongling frowned in an instant. He can clearly feel that the sad God sword array has become broken at this time. I''m afraid that if I bear a few more rounds of the attack of the giant snake, it will be completely destroyed. Once he reaches that time, even if he can regroup a new sword array, the snake will never give him this opportunity.


    After biting her teeth, Hong Ling suddenly stopped in the void. He turned around and coldly looked at the black snake with the size of 100 Zhang. In his eyes, there is a strong thunder flash. The wisps of dragon Qi, constantly generated in his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, together with the furious real Qi in his body, poured into the dark gold scale of his chest.Ang!


    The clear sound of dragon chant reverberates throughout the ancient city, making all the lower level creatures tremble. With the power of the fifth robbery of heaven and man, Hong Ling awakened the blood of the dragon in his body, which was a huge burden for his body. However, if he does not do so, he may eventually be taken away and parasitized by the giant snake.


    The dark gold streamer, accompanied by wisps of thunder, spread from his chest to his whole body. Where this strange light passes. At that time, it gave birth to pieces of dark gold dragon scales with metallic luster, which covered the young white skin slowly.


    Hiss, wisps of dark gold thunder, around Hongling''s body. His clothes and long hair were swept up by the vast Qi, which made him look like a young god. With a quick move, Hong Ling removed the sad God sword array and made it condense into a dark gold long sword.


    The young man held a sword in the air, holding a sword flower in his hand, and coldly looked at the half step demon snake that was constantly spitting. Even though he awakened the blood of the dragon with the power of the fifth robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, he did not reach the level of half step empire. However, such strength, used to counter the demon snake, is enough.


    The black snake saw that the breath of Hongling rose and rose again and again. His life stepped into the holy land from the realm of refining the spirit and restoring the emptiness, and then quickly climbed to the peak of the holy land. His eyes were full of dignified color. The level of life has reached such a level that it already has a high level of wisdom. Even though Hongling''s strength is not as good as it is at this time, it can feel a sense of crisis that is hard to describe, and it is like a cloud in my heart.


    Roar! The serpent roared. It suddenly vomited out a mouthful of venom and attacked Hongling. And its body shape, at this time is also suddenly rushed out, toward the young man in white. It does not believe, this mole ant general youth, can compete with itself.


    Seeing the stinking poison breaking the air raid, Hongling waved his sword. The palm of his hand has a vast real Qi, which constantly flows into the sword, giving birth to sharp sword meaning and terrible nine turn thunder. This is the limit he can do at present. If he can''t hurt the snake, he will have to run for his life this time.


    With a wave of brush, the young man threw out a hundred Zhang arc-shaped sword Qi. It smashed the venom of the giant snake with a bang, and it still shot at the huge snake coming from the collision. The dark gold thunder on it became extremely violent under the blessing of the peak Qi of heaven and man holy land. It mercilessly fell on the head of the black giant snake, instantly exploded countless terrible thunder.


    Boom! The air of fury swept around. The black snake in the half step empire was paralyzed by the powerful force of thunder, and his consciousness suddenly became chaotic. Its originally tyrannical Demon power, at this moment, is directly stagnant, no longer half of the prestige. And at this time, a cold light, like the waning moon in the west of the morning, fell in the middle of its eyes.


    Keng, bright spark in the sky and earth flash away. Hongling forced to endure the crisp numbness from her hands, and her body quickly retreated. He had just taken advantage of the moment when the black snake''s consciousness appeared to be broken. He flew forward and tried to hit it with a sword. I didn''t expect that his sword with all his strength could not break even this guy''s defense.


    The sad sword is a magic weapon of heaven at the top of the holy land. With the blessing of nine turns of thunder, it is shining with a dense sword. Hong Ling believes that most creatures in this world can''t resist the power of this magic weapon. But when he turned into a dragon with the power of the highest holy land, with a full blow, he only left a shallow wound between the eyes of the giant snake. The defense of this giant snake is really shocking.


    This is Hongling''s first time with banbu Dijing''s demon hand. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t beat it seriously under the circumstances of exhausting all means, which really made him a little discouraged. However, at least also cut out a small wound, let him feel better. At least the blow he did with all his might was not in vain.


    The giant snake, now in pain, suddenly woke up. The sword that Hong Ling cut on its head made it extremely angry. It''s a shame that this tiny human being can hurt himself. The pride of being a high monster makes it angry. At this time, its body, suddenly burst the terrible Demon power, condensed into a terrible storm. It roared, and the giant tail swung violently towards the young man in white.


    Hong Ling is on guard in the distance. At this time, her face is awe inspiring. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly put the sword in front of him. His vast Qi machine is constantly pouring into the top of the holy land.


    Boom! The huge tail of the black snake is thrown hard on the long sword, which makes a terrifying impact. At this time, Hongling is the corner of the mouth spilled blood, even people with swords were hit. He was like a falling meteor. One after another, countless buildings were smashed into the ground in the distance. Terrible momentum, let him hit the earth out of a huge crater.


    This time, he attacked the black snake. Although he tried his best, he could not compete with it. Tiangu snake clan in banbu emperor''s territory is so terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Bang, Hong Ling a hand to shake open will oneself to suppress the stone, a long breath of turbid gas. At this time, his whole body is covered with dust, and the corners of his mouth are also exuding blood. His body''s breath, concussion ceaselessly will silk thread of dead blood force out of the body. It seems impossible for him to kill the giant black snake.


    Hiss! At this time, the giant snake was standing just a hundred feet away from him, and his body was filled with black poisonous Demon power. This human is the target it needs to parasitize this time. Therefore, it must first hit the person to the point where there is no strength to fight back. Of course, to achieve this goal, it has to go all out.


    After Hong Ling awakened the blood of the dragon, it was almost impossible to hurt him easily. Even though the power of the black snake has stepped into the level of half step Empire, it can not do so. The strength of the dragon''s blood is beyond its imagination. Moreover, the human body, with the unknown power of the black snake, can make him recover quickly.


    Hum, sad God sword constantly light chant, in Hongling''s body not stop to breathe out the terrible sword meaning. These powerful swords will crush the rocks around him, making his body slowly appear. The young man wiped the bloody smell of some fishy salty in the corners of his mouth and stood up trembling.


    With a quick move, he grasped the sad sword suspended in his body. The Qi in his body was shocked, and in an instant, a terrible Qi burst out again. Boom! The innumerable gravel under his feet was directly shaken open by his air engine. Just a few minutes later, with him as the center, the ruins formed a circular vacuum.


    Hongling looked at the black snake of the size of 100 Zhang coldly, and her eyes were full of dignified color. He has just chased this giant snake for a long time, and has left behind many demon snakes and Tianjiao who has entered the city of Nata. Now, within a thousand miles of this area, no other creatures dare to approach.


    With a movement of his mind, he split the sword into two hands, one in each hand. The vast real Qi continuously poured into the two long swords from his palm, which gave birth to the terrible sword Qi. Hongling stepped out of a huge crater on the bluestone plate under his feet. His body shape had already shot towards the black snake.


    He had two swords in his hand. At this time, he was full of fighting spirit. Although the black demon snake is in the half step Empire State, it is not without the power of World War I in terms of his current Longhua state. Even, he tried to kill it with his own strength. However, Hong Ling knew it was almost impossible. No matter in terms of defense or self-healing, the monsters in banbu imperial realm are by no means comparable to the peak of ordinary holy land.


    Even though he could do a heavy blow to it, he wanted to kill the monster, which was just a dream. However, in a flash, Hong Ling had already collided with the black snake again. Keng! Dao Dao sparks, constantly appear on the black snake''s body, will its black scales to hit the white mark.


    Hongling''s speed is too fast, even the black snake such a half step imperial realm monster can''t react to it. This boy who wakes up the blood of the dragon, his double swords have terrible edge and can easily break the Demon power of its body protection. If the power of the demon was not weakened when breaking the Demon power, I was afraid that the two long swords could easily hit it.


    However, this Terran youth is still too weak. Even though the power has been raised in a short time by secret method, it is not realistic to compete with the monsters in the half step empire for a long time. Keng Keng, a bright spark, in the body of the giant snake flashing. Let it eat pain, become angry.


    Every sword meaning that was chopped on his body made him more and more angry. Because, with the constant adaptation of Hongling to the hardness of its scales, the damage caused by the sad God sword is becoming more and more serious. Soon, with a hiss, the snake''s body was cut out of a shallow blood.


    "Hum, I thought that the monsters in banbu emperor''s realm are indestructible! Did you get hurt, too Hong Ling''s body shape dodges a black giant snake''s tail strike and says coldly.


    He has now fully adapted to the terrorist power brought by dragon transformation all over his body, and strengthened his understanding of the nine turn thunder law to the extreme. With the blessing of the peak power of the holy land, the thunder, which combines the power of nine laws, becomes extremely violent at this time.


    Even the demon snake in the half step empire can no longer ignore the existence of this law. Perhaps the power of a single law is not enough to hurt it. But when the power of nine turns thunder is completely released, it is enough to threaten its life.


    Every monster can grow up because they try their best to avoid danger in their long life. At this time, the demon snake, even from a small human body, induction of a long time did not appear in the crisis, this simply makes it feel incredible.


    Even if it is the same level of half step Empire strong, it will not have such a feeling. However, at this time, Hongling had only the strength of the fifth robbery in heaven and man''s holy land, but it was able to make it fear unceasingly. This is just a joke. Although the fifth robbery of heaven and man''s holy land is powerful, it is still not enough to see in front of those who are strong in the half step imperial realm. But why did it feel such a terrible power from this Terran teenager.


    Roar! The snake growled, and its scales slowly opened. Strands of black and sticky venom, exuding from the flesh and blood under these scales, turned out to be extremely poisonous snakes in an instant. When the Demon power in its body was shocked, these small snakes shot out rapidly, just like locusts swarm, attacking Hongling.The young man''s face was awe inspiring, his hands and wrists turned, and he danced the sword quickly. The snake was cut into two parts by the light of the sword. The whole body of Hong Ling was filled with thunder, which directly smashed the severed snakes.


    In his eyes, there was no image of these little snakes at all, but he was staring at the huge black snake. This guy knows that these little poisonous snakes can''t help themselves, and still use them. What does it want to do?


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there are countless dark fog emerged, where all the rapid weathering and decay, these fog, constantly toward Hongling shrouded. Soon, it will completely cover the youth. The snake''s body was a hundred feet away. At this time, a dark fire appeared in its mouth.


    Hong Ling looks a Lin, seems to think of something, hastily inserted two long swords on the ground. He landed on one knee, and the pure Qi of his palm poured into the sword, and the dark gold array was rapidly produced on the ground. Seeing the formation of the big array, he mobilized the nine turn thunder law to inject it into the earth, and slowly expanded the array. Strands of powerful thunder, constantly emerging from the array pattern, intertwined and condensed into a huge barrier.


    At the moment of the formation of the barrier, the fire light in the black snake''s mouth has condensed into a black poisonous fire. As soon as it opens its mouth, it emits a corrosive flame. Boom! That originally full of empty black poisonous fog, instantly ignited, violent explosion. Black flame, almost filled the whole sky. Moreover, these flames, at this time, are constantly burning the thunder barrier of Hongling.


    Black flame with strong corrosivity. When these fires fell to the earth, the whole ground was rotten rapidly, forming deep pits. In addition to the area covered by Hongling''s barrier, the other places covered by fire are all living and falling.


    Hongling knelt on one knee and half in the barrier, and the Dragon scales all around him were continuously wreathed with the thunder. His pupils, at this time, slowly turned dark gold. Young hands, still holding the sad sword, will continue to pour the true Qi into it, maintaining the operation of the big array.


    At this time, he did not dare to do other things except to defend the battle. This giant snake is so terrible that he has no way to deal with this guy in a short time. However, with the passage of time, Hongling was acutely aware of the changes in the city of Nata.


    It seems that all the creatures entering the ancient city are shrouded in a force of unspeakable terror. This power is confining their strength little by little. The more powerful the creature, the more terrifying the confinement. At first, Hong Ling was not sure. But the longer he fought with the viper in Vietnam, he was keenly aware of it.


    Now, the Viper that confronts with him, the breath of the whole body is slowly weakening. Hongling''s own cultivation is the same, but he is not worried at all. The strange power of the city of Nata seems to oppress the living beings, but it has no effect on the magic weapons.


    Even if he was suppressed by the highest cultivation of the holy land, it was nothing. As long as the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword are not affected, then he can improve his cultivation at any time. This giant snake seems to have found this, at this time, it quickly burst out its own strength, want to quickly defeat and parasitize Hongling. However, the youth can''t let it.


    Boom! The young man slowly stood up and left a long sword in the array as the eye of the array. But in his hand, another sword, at this time, is emitting a strong streamer. At this time, he sensed the weakness of the black snake bit by bit, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Just a little, the power of this giant snake will fall to the top of the holy land. Once it lost the prestige of half step Empire, it was the time when Hongling started to fight against it. Since this guy wants to live in his body so much, he has to cut the roots. Even if the White Snake Girl angered the outside world, he would not hesitate.


    Hum, the sad sword is still floating in front of him. At this time, Hongling suddenly runs the formula of "bully God" and "fighting God" in his body. At that moment, some of his original power was on the decline. When his pupil was locked, the God of sorrow split and turned into a mirage again, forming ten powerful swords.


    Among them, there are various laws on Jiubing. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, snow and space make the whole barrier colorful. And the tenth sword is surrounded by the most powerful nine turn thunder. It is surrounded by nine Bing long sword, and the whole body releases the brilliant heavenly power.


    Hongling''s strength is constantly injected into the ten long swords, and their strength is constantly raised. He''s waiting until the snake burns the barrier with fire. Ten long swords, under his blessing, became constantly terrifying and powerful. Their bodies are becoming bigger and bigger.


    Hum, ten streamers rise from the sky, and the whole barrier is getting bigger and bigger. The barrier seems to have been unable to withstand the tearing of the sword and poisonous fire, and the cracks are everywhere. And outside the snake, at this time is a long hiss, open mouth again spit out a terrible poisonous fire.


    Boom! The flame bombards the barrier and breaks it in an instant. At this time, Hongling is a wave, Jiubing full of rules of the long sword, instantly shot at the giant snake. As for the last handle, it rose from the sky and disappeared into the clouds.Ten long swords with the size of 100 Zhang, at this time, exuded a terrifying momentum. They stabbed the snake''s poisonous fire and defeated it directly. They hummed, still shooting at the black demon snake. With a hissing sound, the first long sword of different dimensional wind system cuts a ferocious wound in the jaw of the giant snake.


    The killing has finally begun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    Although Hong Ling has integrated the nine principles he has learned, he can still use one of them alone. Now, the power of the nine laws, respectively attached to the nine Bing sword, erupted with incomparable terrifying power. The first sword that hit the snake first is the sword of the law of wind system of different dimensions.


    It immediately across the void, directly cut in the jaws of this giant snake, cutting it out of ferocious blood. At the same time, it releases a strong and heterogeneous storm, which completely blows away the poisonous gas from the snake. Following the sword of the law of the wind system of different dimensions, it is the sword of the law of space.


    The attribute function of the sword of the law of space is similar to that of the sword of different dimensional wind system. However, when it cuts on the snake, it distorts the space directly, making the aura of the snake isolated. The twisted space even makes the snake''s body twist.


    The power of the law of space is not clear in a word. The serpent''s Demon power attack can''t even follow the original track. Even though it had locked in Hongling''s consciousness, it was constantly pulled away in the distorted space. Obviously, Hongling is nearby, but it feels that there is an invisible abyss between them.


    Whether it is the Demon power it releases or the poison gas, it is distorted by the power of the law of space. At this time, the third sword is the sword of the law of thunder. The thunder of dark gold makes people''s hair stand on end. And the serpent was also slightly trembling. It had been hurt by Hongling''s nine turn thunder power before, but it still had a psychological shadow that couldn''t be erased at this time.


    Boom! The thunder sword fell on the snake''s body, making its body stiff. All of a sudden, the fourth sword of ice and snow, wrapped with ice and snow, has covered it. Click, click, black ice, quickly freezing the snake''s body. It did not even have time to struggle, it has turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    Four long swords, in an instant, played a very powerful magic effect, which made Hong Ling very happy. He is now fully certain that the black snake in this half step Empire has gradually lost its peak power. However, even so, it has not yet fallen to the level of the imperial realm.


    Bang! The terrifying Demon power appeared, and the ice and snow broke in an instant, revealing the huge snake roaring inside. At this time, it was furious, a small heaven and man holy land, the peak of human beings, even dare to hit it, simply do not know how to die or die. Now, it''s really and truly coagulated with a terrible killing intention.


    Although the boy was a parasite container for the White Snake woman''s roll call, the angry black snake couldn''t care so much. Although there are two characters of "half step", the monster of half step has already understood the power of emperor''s realm. A strong Empire cannot be humiliated. It is the same with those who understand the power of the Empire. But even so, it was welcomed by five long swords with various colors and dense streamers.


    At this time, the long sword of the force of the five elements is centered on the long sword of the earth system. The wood department and the fire department are separated from each other. The water and fire are in the same place. They bring a powerful storm of five elements spiritual power in the void and hit the snake''s head hard. The sword spirit of terror is mixed with the powerful law of the five elements, interwoven into a terrible sword spirit.


    Boom! There was thunder on the ground, and the snake roared in an instant, and was severely hit and flew. It''s a hundred feet long body, I don''t know how many ancient buildings, crushed into powder. At this time, Hongling is quickly controlling the Jiubing long sword, and bursts out again.


    Taking advantage of its illness to kill it, the snake was hit hard by this, and in a short period of time, it would not be able to gather too strong Demon power again. What Hong Ling has to do now is to first trap it and then try to kill it. Boom! Boom! Jiubing sword fell hard around the giant snake. In an instant, a powerful sword spirit rose to the sky, forming a huge cage and trapping it.


    The dense streamer continuously flows on the cage, and suppresses the snake''s body. However, Hong Ling knew that if there was no accident, the snake would definitely be able to break the cage. What he has to do now is consolidate the strength of the cage.


    Bang, the demon snake hit the cage fiercely and made it tremble slightly in an instant. Cracks and cracks spread over the impacted barrier. The giant snake, which was bounced back to the ground, was hissing at this time, and was thrown out by a tail blow, which widened all the cracks.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly. At this time, he couldn''t think much about it. The young man''s figure flashed and he pressed the dragon''s claws on the sword array. In an instant, a dark golden light of thunder appeared in his palm, and gurgled into the cage barrier. Hum, originally light trembling cage, at this time rapid twist, will crack slowly join together.


    The serpent kept roaring, and the strength of his body broke out to the extreme. The power of the city of Nata is eroding it more and more seriously. If you don''t want to take away the youth in front of you, I''m afraid it will lose the power of half step Empire completely.


    However, as it constantly attacked the cage of sword array, it found that it was more and more unable to shake this glorious barrier. The youth of this clan is so terrible that he can be trapped. How could that be possible? How can a human friar at the peak of heaven and man''s holy land have such a powerful power.


    Even though its power has been weakened by the strange power of Nata City, it is definitely not something that the monks at the top of the holy land can resist. What''s more, Hongling is not really the holy land of heaven and man. His noumenon cultivation, however, is the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. He can even trap himself. What kind of monster is this teenager?Seeing that the snake could no longer shake the cage, Hong Ling was relieved. The demon snake in the half step empire is far from what he can fight against. If it was not for the power of the city of Nata, which weakened its Demon power a lot, he would have no way to take the snake. Fortunately, it''s his turn to show off.


    The young man squatted down and pressed his hand on the earth. The strong and dense force of law in his hand slowly poured into the earth under the giant snake. In an instant, the original flat ground, even not live up to creep up. Wisps of white water vapor gushed from the twisted cracks.


    Gul goo, scarlet magma, slowly emerging, will this giant snake under the earth completely ablation. Soon, the black snake was surrounded by magma. But the outside Hongling is not affected. He combined the power of the law of fire and the law of the earth to produce magma under the earth, in order to further damage the giant beast.


    Once it is injured and makes its own breath fall into the half step Empire State, then it is the time for Hongling to kill it.


    Roar! The serpent roared, and suddenly a lot of venom was congealed on the magma that enveloped its body. Soon, the magma goes out of weathering. However, Hong Ling sensed that the power of the giant snake dropped a lot in an instant. This makes his heart full of joy, it seems that this guy''s cultivation is really on the decline.


    "Well. Do you still want to struggle? It''s too late Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her body quickly rose to the sky and disappeared in the clouds. At this time, the nine Bing long sword that he left on the ground, however, released the terrible sword spirit and constantly chopped at the snake.


    The serpent tried to block the sword spirit in the cage of the sword array. However, the hot magma under it frequently distracted him. And the terrible sword spirit in the sword array made it tired to deal with it. These forces were directly shaped by Hongling with the power of the destiny of the emperor''s mirror, which could not be prevented by the black snake in the half step empire.


    The cloud above the sky was suddenly illuminated by the brilliant light. A burning sun appeared on it. This makes the eyes of the giant snake full of horror. Although the ancient battlefield has its own cave, it is impossible for the sun to appear. So, how did the sun shine?


    The terrible and blazing light fell from the void on the snake. In an instant, its scales are like being scalded by boiling oil, making a hissing sound. A smell of scorched skin film permeates the sword array. The giant snake''s huge body, quickly burned out a bubble.


    At this moment, it curls up in pain, and no longer cares to defend the magma under him, as well as the constant gushing sword Qi. At this time, all its Demon power is mobilized by it, forming a strong defensive force on the body surface to resist the light. It didn''t know what the light on it was. However, if these lights are more powerful, it is absolutely dead without life.


    Hung Ling''s body hovers above the clouds, and behind him is a hundred Zhang sword full of thunder. In his hand, he was holding a small round copper mirror. The power of the real fire of samadhi was continuously infused into this mirror, which released the power of heaven''s destiny to the extreme.


    How can the power of a giant snake half step in the realm of the emperor compete with the power of the mandate of heaven. Soon, it is not easy to coagulate the powerful defense demon force, it will automatically burn up. And it itself, at this time, is constantly rolling and curling, smashing the ground out of countless craters. It has tried to move the sword array, but at this time, it has no such strength.


    With the continuous illumination of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, the Demon power in the black snake''s body is constantly burning. Its breath, under the suppression and destruction of imperial mirror and Nata city power, continuously declined. Finally, with a bang, a dull sound came out of its body. In a flash, the power of this monster fell directly from banbu emperor''s realm to the fifth peak of heaven and man''s holy land.


    "Now, die for me!" Hongling, who was on the top of the sky, roared and dived down in an instant. Yan Huang emperor mirror released more terrifying power in his hands, burning the whole body of the black demon snake. And behind him, the huge ancient sword, at this time there are countless dark gold nine turn thunder flashing.


    Huang Huang Tian Wei falls from the empty sky. With Hongling''s body constantly approaching the earth, this momentum is becoming more and more powerful, almost condensed into essence. PA, originally curling black snake, at this time by the powerful pressure to the pressure on the ground. His spine quivered, trying to twist his body, but in vain.


    Hongling can sense this snake is constantly roaring, trying to attract other demon snakes. However, it is too far away from other similar species. Even if it is connected, it is far away from hydrolysis. With the fall of the sword, the strength of Hongling''s body is gradually exhausted. However, as long as you can kill the big guy below, it''s all worth it.


    Hum, the sword is humming and falling rapidly. However, at this moment, Hong Ling was in a panic. He clearly sensed that there was a strong breath, which was rapidly approaching here. It seems to belong to the human breath, but Hongling is aware that there is a terrifying Demon power lurking in it. It was a powerful force belonging to banbu emperor''s realm. At this time, it almost condensed into a black storm and shot at him rapidly. Obviously, it''s another black snake that has successfully parasitized here."Man, let it go, or die!" A cold voice came from a very distant place, with a strong sense of threat. However, Hongling did not care, still controlled the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword to fall rapidly.


    Boom! Suddenly there was a violent roar between heaven and earth. The sword easily penetrated the serpent''s seven inches and smashed its inner elixir. To death, the demon snake can not understand why there is such a terrible magic weapon in the human body. And how could it fall into this city of Nata.


    The flame of terror burned the snake''s body, and soon burned it completely, leaving only a fist sized dense bead. This is the essence of the serpent''s corpse after burning the fire. It has its inner alchemy and all the power of the body. It can be said that the power of this bead has reached the level of half step empire.


    Hong Ling just put the bead away, and suddenly he waved his sword with a fierce look. Brush, a terrible sword spirit flew out, and smashed a black arc-shaped air force with a bang. However, he failed to avoid the second force, was severely hit in the body. Boom, the youth quickly throwing fly, hard into the countless buildings.


    Hong Ling, who was badly hit by a blow, quickly put up the sad God sword array and fled to the distance. Thousands of miles behind him, a figure covered with black poisonous fog, slowly drew up his right arm, which had just sent out two terrible Qi, and kept roaring.


    The rampant Demon power in the void, surrounding this figure, will enhance his power to the extreme. He ran after Hong Ling with great speed, and his eyes were full of killing intention. This man is another black snake that has successfully parasitized a human race Tianjiao. Seeing that his companion was killed, he was angry and ran after the young man in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    Hongling had no time to deal with the ferocious wound that had been cut to the spine through the chest, and quickly plundered towards the city of Nata. At this time, he was almost in the state of exhaustion of oil and light. Whether it is the Dragon state or the forced use of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, all make his body''s true Qi quickly consumed. Today, he can only mobilize a few forces in his body, playing with his life to escape.


    The other half step black snake was very close to him at this time. Once it rushed over, Hong Ling was not sure that he could survive. That guy, has successfully parasitized a human race Tianjiao. In addition, he also subdued the half step imperial instrument on Tianjiao. In this way, the power it can exert will be infinitely close to the imperial realm. Such power. In this ancient battlefield, you can almost walk horizontally.


    At this time, Hong Ling was seriously injured and almost fainted. Fortunately, the blood of the ancestors in the body is always trying to repair his injury. The Dragon scales on his body slowly receded, which reduced the consumption of his cultivation. In half a quarter of an hour, he had escaped thousands of miles away.


    "Hooray! It''s good that the guy didn''t chase after him, otherwise I''ll be here today! " Hongling carefully sensed everything around him and made sure that no one came after him. He was relieved. Without time to think about it, he quickly took out Huisheng Dan and swallowed it.


    On his wound, at this time around the dark poisonous fog, constantly corroding his flesh and blood. However, this powerful force has been resisted by him at this time. He called out the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, awakened the power of the heaven''s destiny realm with the true Qi, and gradually dissolved the poisonous fog on the wound.


    This is the power of banbu empire. It is very troublesome to clean up. However, he did not worry much because he had Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in his hand. The red fire light, continuously irradiates in these poisonous fog, will burn out the wisps of black fog.


    The power of Yan Huang emperor mirror is far beyond the level of half step emperor''s realm. Although it is not a magic weapon of the heavenly way, it has already stepped into the level of the magic weapon of destiny. It is easy to dissolve the power of half step empire. With the disappearance of the poisonous fog, Hongling''s frown was slowly unfolding at this time. If it had not been for the poisonous fog, he would have recovered.


    Hissing, the last wisp of poisonous fog dissipated, and he also vomited a mouthful of poisonous blood. With the nine turn Xuangong and the power of samadhi fire, he constantly expels the toxins deposited in his body. This poisonous blood is the final accumulation of these toxins. Unfortunately, under the joint efforts of samadhi true fire and jiuzhuanxuangong, these poisonous black fog did not play a significant role at all.


    Hong Ling sat cross legged in the ruins of an ancient building, with a mysterious dark gold array shining under her. All around him, the sad sword turned into a powerful defensive sword array to protect his Dharma. The young man constantly leads the power of stars in the void with divine consciousness, refining it into pure Qi, and replenishes his almost dry sea of Dantian Qi.


    He is a weak breath, slowly climbing towards the peak. At this time, he was constantly devouring the spiritual power between heaven and earth, storing it up. This imperial instrument, until today, has completely released its power to the limit.


    Under normal conditions, Hongling only borrows its power to keep secret and never uses it in actual combat. When he was fighting with the black snake in the half step Kingdom, he had to expose the Yan Huang emperor mirror in order to kill this guy. Although there is a certain risk, it is worth it.


    With his own strength, he killed a half step of the demon snake. In the past, Hong Ling couldn''t even think about it. Now, with all his means, he is finally able to kill such fierce monsters. It must be said that his desperate fight was a success after all.


    He is still using the Dragon state, as well as the help of the God''s sword which is the top of the holy land. At the same time, with his understanding of the nine turns of thunder, this can be done. If there is no one of these, only afraid of death, he is Hongling.


    After healing his wounds, Hong Ling restored his accomplishments to the peak. Today, he seems to have sensed the barrier of the later stage of refining and returning to emptiness. I''m afraid it won''t be long. We can make a smooth breakthrough. For him now, if he breaks through earlier, his real combat power will become much stronger.


    When the burning Huang mirror and the sad sword recovered, he got up and looked around carefully. He did not know where he was in the city of Nata at this time, or what danger was in the ancient city. But in a short time, it is impossible for him to go out again. The White Snake Girl must still be outside the ancient city. He went out at this time. He was definitely killed on his own initiative.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Su Yu and elder martial sister Qingyao. I hope it won''t be as bad as me!" With a bitter smile, Hong Ling looked at the ruins of the ancient buildings around her, her face full of dignified color.


    Most of the buildings in Nata city are carved with very abstruse incantations. These ancient totem lines, constantly release the strong power, let people tremble in the heart. Even though there are many secrets of ancient times in Hong Ling''s mind, he still has no clue about these mantras.


    Fortunately, he could not understand, but he could sense the power in the void. These powerful laws are more powerful and stable than those of the outside world. Even in the storm sea, Hong Ling did not feel the power of such a terrible law.He can easily sense the rules interwoven in the void, from the force of the five elements to other forces, which are all in this ancient city. In other words, it was the same in the whole ancient battlefield. Hong Ling tried hard to reach the highest level of cultivation here. Unfortunately, there are crises everywhere in this ancient battlefield. It is almost impossible to practice at ease.


    "The White Snake Girl said that she wanted to find the poison temple and nine demon Gu Lian. The poison temple should be one of the temples in the city of Nata. But what is this nine demon Gu Lian? " Hung Ling pondered, her eyes full of fine light. This nine demon Gu Lian is even interested in a powerful emperor like the White Snake Girl. It is definitely a rare treasure. If he could get it, he might get great benefits.


    Hongling thought for a moment, and then he took out some Kun steel and tianero demon mines and began to refine them. This time, if he wanted to move freely in the city of Nata, he had to find a way to hide the demon snakes in the human shaped container. And the way he chose was to simulate the smell of these demon snakes.


    To do so, the only thing he had to do was to cast a mask and refine the soul of a demon snake into it. If it had been previously, Hong Ling had not been able to do so. But now he has one. As long as the breath is injected into the mask, then he can successfully simulate the breath of these demon snakes.


    With a simple move, samadhi fire is summoned in the palm. Hongling took Kun steel and tianero demon mine with divine sense, and put the flame into it and smelt it continuously. He controlled the fusion of the two with his mind and slowly shaped it. There was a blazing fire in his eyes. And the dark gold of the molten metal, at this time slowly twisted up, toward the shape he wanted to change.


    Soon, a dark gold mask appeared slowly in the fire of Samadhi. It is burning in the flame, emitting dense streamer. This contains the mask of tianero demon mine and Kun steel. With the help of Hongling''s abstruse weapon refining technique, it gives out a strong breath bit by bit.


    Boom! The powerful sacred vessels wave in the void. Hong Ling looked at the mask standing in the air at this time, with a smile on her face. Today, he has been able to refine holy vessels easily. Of course, due to the limitation of materials, he can only refine ordinary sacred vessels under normal circumstances. If you want to refine a powerful peak sacred vessel, you need very precious materials.


    He took out the demon snake pearl and drew out the spirit of the demon snake in the center of the bead. After the demon snake was killed by Hongling, its soul has been thoroughly purified by samadhi fire. Now what is left is just a confused soul. This soul body still retains the breath of Tiangu snake tribe, but it has no power.


    Now Hong Ling takes the soul out of the Pearl and slowly melts it into the mask in front of her body. Soon, with the gradual integration of the spirit body of the Tiangu snake and the mask, a strong flavor of the Tiangu snake family was released on the mask.


    It''s a palm sized mask that only covers the nose and eyebrows. But this is enough for Yu Hongling. He doesn''t need to cover his whole face thoroughly. The breath of Tiangu snake nationality in this mask is what he needs most at present. He bit through the middle finger and melt a drop of blood essence into the mask, refining it bit by bit, forming countless blood colored circuits.


    Hum! With the refining of blood, the mask instantly has a dark red blood lines appear, which is very strange. It is decorated with many marks of Tiangu snake tribe. It looks gorgeous and weird. As Hongling slowly removes the samadhi fire, the mask slowly falls into his hands from the void.


    Wearing the mask on her face, Hong Ling gently touched the void in front of her body with her sword finger, and condensed a small water mirror with the force of the law of water system. He looked at his mask and nodded with satisfaction. Now, under the cover of mask, he exudes the evil spirit of the snake family.


    Even, he found out. As long as it injects the true Qi into the mask, it can also turn it into a terrible snake venom mist. After putting away the sad sword, Hong Ling took out a long spear from the space ring and held it in his hand. He stopped the operation of the nine turn Xuangong, turned to the master''s resolution and the fighting God''s formula, and turned his own strength into a very domineering blood.


    The young man rushed to the sky and swept away towards the distance. In the place where his body has passed, his violent blood has even torn the void directly. At this time, he was quite different from the previous one. However, along the way, some of the Tiangu snake tribe, and those who were parasitic on the demon snake, no one stopped him.


    Even, some weak demon snakes bowed their heads to him to show their obedience. He has now upgraded his whole body''s strength to the state of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. Although it is not the strongest among the demon snakes, it is also a very top-notch existence. Therefore, he can roam freely in the city of Nata.


    "I didn''t expect that. The camouflage was successful, haha Hongling stares at some demon snakes passing by from time to time. Her eyes are full of essence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    At this time, Hong Ling simulated the breath of these demon snakes with a mask, and wantonly released the powerful demon power. He radiated his divine consciousness and shrouded it in the distance. With his own strength, it is really difficult to find the so-called poison temple. However, with these demon snakes and those who are parasitic Tianjiao, then everything is different.


    At this time, he followed a demon snake at the beginning of the holy land that had not yet had time to parasitize, and flew forward rapidly. This demon snake seems to be different from other low-level ones. It has a very clear target and is not interfered by other demon snake information. After a long selection, Hong Ling decided to follow the big guy.


    This holy land demon snake is not a big threat to him, but it can help him get rid of many troubles. The breath he had simulated before was still a little raw, but after following this demon snake for a long time, Hong Ling naturally simulated its power. Now, even if another demon snake appeared in front of him, he could not find his flaw.


    One person and one snake shot out rapidly, and the speed was incomparable. Although Hong Ling uses the simulated Demon power, it is not difficult for him. His strong body can bear the erosion of Demon power. Even with the blessing of these demonic powers, the tyrannical God determination and fighting God formula he practiced became more violent.


    However, in a short time, he had already left many people and Tiangu snake behind with the demon snake. By this time, they had come to a huge building. On this building, there is a powerful mantra flashing blood. It seems that these powerful totems are written in the blood of a certain kind of creature. They seem to be powerful defensive mantras to prevent the building from being broken by people or monsters.


    Even though the city of Nata has been abandoned for a long time, these mantras still exude powerful spiritual power. What is more surprising is that Hong Ling sensed a very dangerous breath from these mantras. It seems that as long as a touch, there will be an incomparable force of terror gushing out of it, and will obliterate him on the spot. He looked at the serpent, but the fellow was looking at him as if he were waiting for his hand.


    Hong Ling secretly scolds her mother. This guy is just a snake. He has so many tricks. It''s just like those wild animals that don''t have a head. Just roar up and bump it up! Now the snake, more and more cunning, even learned to pit teammates. If Hongling is not parasitized, I''m afraid that I will touch these mantras stupidly.


    Seeing that Hong Ling was not moved, the snake was obviously stunned. But instead of thinking so much, he turned his head and roared behind him. Soon, a group of smaller Tiangu snakes appeared in the distance behind them. The Holy Land demon Snake standing with Hongling yelled at these trembling creatures, indicating that they would rush forward.


    Among these snakes, there are some who have reached the peak of practicing virtual harmony, but the brain seems not to work well. At this time, they got the order of the Holy Land demon snake, and they were constantly bending their bodies and storing up energy, and then they shot out suddenly. These flying out of the sky snake, like a sharp arrow off the string, constantly hit the gate of this ancient building.


    Boom! The demon snake, which has been at the peak of the practice of the combined way of deficiency, was defeated by the blood light from a Bright Mantra. At this time, its huge body collapsed and disappeared into a blood mist. Hong Ling looks a Lin, some unnatural to the side of the black snake, but only see this guy did not have any abnormal behavior.


    The death of these low-level demon snakes does not make them angry or afraid. It is like a cold and merciless sculpture, standing quietly, spitting out some dark tongue from time to time. Hong Ling frowned. He understood that the power of these demon snakes was not enough to break the defense formed by these incantations. So, how can he get into this old building?


    He can be sure that the building in front of him is definitely not the poison temple that the White Snake woman said. So, what''s the demon snake here for? There are treasures in this hall! At the thought of this place, Hong Ling was a little excited.


    They are arrogant, this time came to the ancient battlefield, is not to look for the so-called opportunity. If there are powerful treasures in this building, it is also a rare opportunity. As long as he has obtained this treasure, he will not return empty handed in the city of Nata.


    Bang bang bang bang, countless Tian Gu snakes, keep hitting on this huge building, being beaten into blood mist by life. Their blood, at this time, condensed into a strong blood mist, constantly gathered around the building. These blood fog, slowly liquefied, like rain from the void, wet the whole building.


    HISHI, wisps of smoke, from these blood and building contact point exudation. Soon, Hongling saw a small hole appeared. The blood of these Tiangu snakes is so corrosive that it can directly destroy the building.


    No wonder the demon snakes in this holy land will let these low-level demon snakes come to die. They want to break the defense of the building with these blood. This guy is really a thief! Hong Ling despised the practice of the demon snake, but she was dark and cool in her heart. He really likes this kind of behavior that he can obtain treasures without effort. He liked the feeling of getting something for nothing, especially that he also had a grudge against the poisonous snake clan.He killed a big man in a half step of the imperial realm. It is said that the two sides are inseparable from each other. However, now, as long as the Holy Land demon snake around him does not know his real identity, then he just follows this guy to share a share of the share. Anyway, there are a lot of coolies around this guy, and Hongling naturally likes to see it playing with authority.


    At this time, the whole huge building was completely covered with black fog. However, this speed seems to make the black snake very dissatisfied. It roared, but it opened its mouth and spewed out poison. It hit the building hard.


    Boom! The whole building rocked. Hong Ling felt the earth shaking under her feet. Darling, the demon snake in the holy land is not very good. I didn''t expect that its venom would be so strong. Seeing the powerful destructive power of its venom, a trace of satisfaction seemed to flash through the eyes of the demon snake.


    It tilted his head and looked at Hong Ling, who was suspended in the air, and spit out his tongue. Obviously, this guy wants to pull Hongling together after he makes a move. Its brain, seems to be very clever, actually is not want to suffer losses at all. Since the masked man wants a share of the cake, there is no reason why he doesn''t work.


    Hong Ling''s face was speechless. At present, she used a mask to transform her poisonous Demon power into her spear. Others in the air, the long gun in the hands of this poisonous Demon power under the blessing, burst out a terrible black light. The young man turned his body and flung out the long gun in his hand. The spear, with its powerful power, broke through the sky and fell like a meteoric fire.


    Boom! The original dilapidated building was smashed by this gun, which broke the powerful defense barrier set up by the mantra. At this time, it was the huge stone door, was broken a big hole. Juvenile and black snake look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes. Obviously, one person and one snake all know that the other is definitely not a good bird. However, it is because of this that we can cooperate happily, right!


    Roar! With a roar, the serpent began to drive the rest of the lower class out of the area. Obviously, in front of the treasure, it does not want to share with these low-level guys. As for Hong Ling, since he can break through the defense of this ancient building, he should be given half of it.


    The low-level demon snake, at this time in the holy land under the threat of the snake, rapid escape. They were terrified when they saw the death of their own kind, but now they have been driven away as if they had been pardoned. They didn''t think about it at all. In fact, they were trapped by that man and a snake.


    When there were only Hongling and the black snake around, the young man and the black snake looked at each other, and they shot out at the same time, and then they rushed to the cave. Obviously, both of them understand that if you enter the building earlier, you will get a chance earlier.


    Any chance in the ancient battlefield will benefit people immensely. Even if it is the Holy Land monster, with the help of these opportunities, it is very likely to go further. Therefore, no one will give it up easily. Hongling is so, so is the black snake,


    brush, one person and one snake enter the building at the same time, but the eye is empty hall. But around the hall, there were many figures standing with ancient utensils. At this time, it seems that the different forms of spirit lost their power. And their still bodies are nothing but bones.


    They quietly face an old throne ahead, as if respectful. On the pure gold throne in the main hall, there was a beautiful woman sitting quietly. She wore a crown, and her skin was still glowing with blood. However, with the arrival of Hongling and the black snake, the woman''s skin originally revealed a strong vitality. At this time, it turned black rapidly and slowly weathered off.


    Soon, she would brush into powder. Even her luxurious clothes and gowns were rapidly weathering at this time. The skeletons standing in the hall were also collapsing and dissipating. The ancient artifacts on their hands also failed to survive.


    Some speechless looking at all the palace, a person a snake eyes full of helpless color. This building, I don''t know how long it has been, and the bodies in it have been dried. With the passing of time, these air dried corpses can not even withstand the invasion of the outside air. Otherwise it will be completely destroyed.


    Hongling and the snake broke through the building with brute force. They not only introduced air, but also put their own breath in. These bodies, of course, were destroyed. But that doesn''t mean they''ll get nothing. Because at this time, the huge black snake is staring at a bead on the throne of the hall, and the corner of its mouth is constantly dripping with foul saliva. This guy must have found something good.


    "I don''t know if this guy is staring at the bead or something else. In short, if it dares to swallow it alone, my son will kill it! " Hong Ling stares at the poisonous snake, which makes her hair grow in her heart. Fortunately, he did not start to kill the snake, but slowly observed everything in the hall.


    Although the corpses in this hall have been weathered away, there will be no strong prohibition. Be careful to make the ship of ten thousand years, Hong Ling and the black snake dare not move lightly. In case of their own bad luck, encounter what fierce things, it is not cheap each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Hongling took back the spear which had been blasted on the stone gate of this hall with a move, and looked at the bead on the throne with a dignified face. Of course, the crown next to the beads made him a little moved. Whether it is worth money or not, it is a gold cast antique, which is very good for him.


    If he gave the golden crown to elder martial sister Qingyao, would he not be able to get a beautiful kiss! Hong Ling looked at the black demon snake flowing with a rattle on one side, and flung the spear toward the throne. He used a very strong Demon power in this attack. For a moment, the spear, like a huge meteorite, roared fiercely at the throne.


    Boom! His shot actually triggered a strong prohibition in this hall. In a flash, a powerful barrier rose suddenly in the void, which easily stopped him from this blow with the power of holy land. On that huge barrier, at this time, there are all kinds of bloody incantations. They are constantly twisting and changing, releasing the power of incomparable terror.


    One person, one snake, a little surprised. Looking at these bloody mantras, it seems that they are surprised. Hong Ling is just trying to find out whether there is any prohibition in the hall. Unexpectedly, he finds out the real one. The huge black snake saw the barrier rise, then roared, and a strong black streamer appeared in the corner of its mouth. Obviously, this guy''s patience is limited, and he doesn''t want this barrier to prevent him from getting the bead.


    Hongling saw that it spewed out a strong black fog, which made waves on the barrier, and no longer kept hands. For him, as long as he can get the crown, the beads are dispensable. Since the black snake wants the bead, give it. As for the crown, he ordered it in advance. If the black snake dares to use a crooked brain, it will be killed.


    The demon snake, who was trying to spit out the black fog, suddenly had a cold war. It shook its huge head and continued to try to break the barrier. I don''t know who killed a thousand swords and cursed it. Fortunately, the barrier in front of it will be broken, which is a good thing.


    The two guys with ulterior motives, without any reservation, constantly impact the huge barrier with powerful demon force. Ka Ka Ka, the blood color barrier, even if how strong, has already lost most of its strength in the years. Now some of the remaining prohibitions can not stop Hong Ling and the black snake.


    Boom! The huge barrier finally collapsed. Without waiting for Hong Ling to relax, the black snake had already shot out quickly. After opening his mouth, he swallowed the bead into his stomach. This guy was a lot smarter than he thought. However, it''s such a bold move, but it brought great pain.


    This bead, although contains very strong power, but these forces are incomparably violent. In Hong Ling''s opinion, this bead is just a pill that can upgrade the level. Perhaps, such pills, for the monster, has a great attraction, but for him it is tantamount to poison.


    Practice requires one step at a time. Before reaching the realm, taking pills to improve one''s accomplishments will make the foundation unstable. Any medicine three points poison, if meets some quality not very good Dan medicine, also can leave the medicine poison in the body. It''s very troublesome to clean up the poison. Although Hongling is in urgent need of improving her own strength, she will never rashly swallow pills of unknown origin.


    However, the monster is not the same. These guys are tough and have amazing digestion. The so-called drug toxicity does not have a great impact on them. This black demon snake has swallowed such a powerful pill directly. It''s so brave that people can''t speak.


    In Hong Ling''s opinion, even if the elixir is swallowed by a master in the holy land, he can also improve his cultivation. At the beginning of the first robbery of heaven and man, the black snake had the courage to swallow it alive. It''s really admirable.


    Ignoring the rolling black snake, Hong Ling picked up the golden crown and infiltrated it with divine consciousness. Soon, he looked strange. The method of refining the crown is really clumsy. But the material, but let him heart.


    It turned out to be a dark crystal of the road, in which there was a strong rhyme of the road. Of course, the crown itself does not have any effect, it is just good-looking. However, as the xuanjing, it has not been destroyed in the passage of time.


    Hung Ling quietly put it away and looked around the hall. At this time, he was so hot that he did not expect to open an ancient temple and even get a crown made of xuanjing. How many good babies are waiting for him in this ancient battlefield?


    To search and scrape, we must search the ancient battlefield again. This is the only thought left in Hong Ling''s mind at this time. After he got the crown, he would surely be able to upgrade the quality of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to the level of heavenly magic weapons. In this way, the future achievements of this imperial ware will be unlimited.


    Of course, he was wondering if he could get some other good things. After all, the snow dagger in the hand of remnant Feng is just an ordinary peak sacred weapon. He had to find a way to get another dark crystal. In this ancient battlefield, he is facing many powerful crises. If you can give priority to improving the quality of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to the level of heavenly magic weapon, then he will be like a fish in water here.


    Forced to suppress the impulse to elevate the Yan Huang emperor mirror to the level of the heavenly way, Hong Ling slowly walked to the throne. He could sense that there was something hidden under the throne. But what is that?With the huge Demon power to support the body protection barrier, Hongling held the spear in his hand and stabbed it fiercely on the throne. In the palm of his hand, there is a fierce Demon power constantly injected into the long gun, which pushes the power of this heaven level magic weapon to the extreme.


    Boom! On the throne, a powerful force burst out in an instant, directly smashing the spear. This force is really too vast, after destroying Hong Ling''s spear, they still shoot at him violently. Obviously, within this throne, people have left a very terrible prohibition with great power. Once touched by external forces, powerful forces will erupt.


    Hongling bit her teeth, and gathered more powerful force on her fist, and then burst out with a fist. He did not believe that this power, after so long years, could still hurt him. The fierce Demon power makes his fist exude terror. As soon as this force appeared, even the rolling black snake in the hall trembled.


    In the early days of the holy land, after swallowing pills, the strength of the whole body has become more and more terrifying. It has now been successfully promoted, perfect into heaven and man holy land of the second robbery. At this time, although it is still rolling, but it is only the effect of residual drug force, so that it has to alleviate the pain. The rest of the medicine is not enough for it to continue to advance.


    Bang! Hongling was shocked by life. His fist, now slightly shaking. Obviously, the power released by this throne is very terrible. Fortunately, he was not discouraged. Once again he gathered great strength, and he hit again. With a bang and a loud noise, the throne was cracked by him.


    Obviously, just after smashing Hongling''s spear, the remaining power in the throne is not much. However, it is still not destroyed. It is more powerful and incomparable strength, in the constant repair of the cracks made by Hongling.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly and smashed it again. He doesn''t believe it. The throne can''t make it. The black snake, which was rolling on the ground, has finally refined its internal medicine. Its body, almost up a circle, at this time slowly climbed over, a face curiously staring at the throne. It doesn''t know what Hongling is going to do. It seems that it can''t be eaten!


    However, after all, it was the first to eat the pill, at this time was Hongling a stare, can only chat up with the destruction of the throne. It''s not good to take short hands and eat people''s soft mouth. It''s not good to leave like this. Poof! The serpent spits out a powerful venom, which corrodes the throne into black gas.


    It is a little proud to look at these rising toxic fog, obviously, this is just the contribution of that pill. It glanced at Hong Ling with her light, and saw that he didn''t roar at herself for this reason, and then he was relieved. It is really in front of this guy as a similar, afraid that the other party will be angry, he just took the most useful pill.


    However, at this time, Hongling didn''t have time to pay attention to the black snake''s little Jiu, but kept turning the true Qi into the Demon power, resisting the poisonous fog of the demon snake. This guy, kind-hearted, almost poisoned his matchless son.


    Resisting the impulse to scold her mother, Hong Ling continued to smash her fist on the throne. For him, as long as there are treasures, everything else is easy to say. As for the black snake, as long as it does not take the initiative to trouble, then he will not do anything to this guy. Anyway, we should do what, as long as we don''t tear the skin.


    Click! Above the throne, the cracks become more and more clear. Hongling and the black snake looked at each other, with full force. Bang, the whole metal throne, instantly exploded, revealing a piece of ice crystal inside. There seems to be a strange creature frozen in the ice crystal.


    Black and white lines, let people uncomfortable hair face. Plus the blue eyes, the erect ears and the furry sickle tail. There is no doubt that Hong Ling has every reason to believe that the guy frozen in the ice is a pure husky. He was born in China in the previous life, and he is familiar with this thing.


    He and the black snake looked at each other and looked at husky, who was staring at them in the ice, with a strange look in his eyes. How was husky in the ice crystal frozen and then thrown under the throne?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    Hong Ling and the black snake were staring at the ice. Suddenly, he seemed to find that husky blinked his eyes. He looked at the ice in disbelief, and slowly put his head close to the ice crystal. However, he was somewhat disappointed to find that this guy did not blink his blue dog eyes like he did just now.


    He turned his head a little disappointed and didn''t want to take this guy with him. Anyway, this Husky is unknown. Who knows if it''s true. If it is a disaster, then he will bring it around, is not asking for trouble. In addition, he had heard in his previous life that this husky was an expert at breaking down his family. If this guy is brought back to shizifu, it suddenly awakens to such talent. I''m afraid that his whole shizifu can''t be preserved.


    The giant snake looked at husky in the ice crystal, and looked puzzled. It doesn''t feel any power in this guy. So, even if it''s eaten, it''s not good for you. For the monsters in the holy land, it''s useless to eat the things that can''t improve their cultivation.


    Therefore, seeing Hong Ling leave at this point, it is also interested in leaving. It is no longer useful to stay in this open hall. It''s better to go straight to find some other treasures. As for the wolf like guy, let him stay in the ice.


    Although the giant snake thought that the guy seemed to have a trace of dignity, it was more of a breath that made him feel very uncomfortable. It''s not about cultivation, it''s just about temperament. It''s hard to imagine that the Tiangu snake in its holy land can feel such a breath from a guy who has no Demon power.


    As for Hong Ling, it was the dark road. How could the husky of shilao appear under the throne. It''s also good to have the egg of the legendary beast or the weapon of the divine weapon. He recognized even some old books. However, there was a husky. What did he do? Did he eat dog meat hotpot?


    One man and one snake were preparing to walk out of the temple when a strange sound came from behind him. Hongling and the snake turned back and found that the ice had rolled behind him. The frozen husky changed from a serious face to a funny one. It seems that it is mocking the masked young man in white and the silly black snake.


    Hongling looked at the ice without a word. He didn''t feel any breath fluctuation. Whether it is Demon power or qi, even the breath of Rune does not appear. This ice, how to get behind their own. And, most importantly, how did husky stick his tongue out?


    He and the black snake looked at each other, but they were puzzled. However, even if there is such a vision, it can not stop their pace. He still walked out with the black snake, and didn''t care much about the strange appearance of the ice. For him, it would be strange if there were no abnormal phenomena in this ancient battlefield.


    He and the giant snake continue to move forward, suddenly one person a snake heart has a sharp look back, but found that the ice crystal has appeared in his back again. Hong Ling was a little confused. Just as he was walking, he quietly released his subtle divine consciousness into the air, trying to catch the strange phenomena of ice, but he didn''t find anything valuable.


    How did the ice appear behind him? He couldn''t catch the slightest change. Moreover, he believed that the black snake beside him could never see anything. It''s just evil. An ice capped Husky is doing things under their noses, but one person and one snake can''t find any trace.


    Hong Ling turned around and slowly retreated, trying to get out of the temple. Suddenly, when a sound, his heel seems to hit something hard. The young man looked back and saw that he had hit the frozen ice. He looked at the front again and lost the ice completely.


    But how did the ice make it? It did not disappear in front of his eyes, but he met it again. Is it hard to do that? There are ghosts in this hall? Hong Ling thought about it, but still denied it. Although in this ancient battlefield, there are some ghosts and other creatures, it is very normal. But he was absolutely certain that he was the only one left, the black snake and the frozen husky.


    Since it wasn''t him and the black snake, the other possibility was that husky was doing something himself! This guy, follow yourself, what is it going to do? Hongling looked at husky in the ice and found that his expression had changed.


    At this time, his face was teasing, and half of his teeth appeared in the dog''s mouth. It seemed to be mocking the youth and the black snake beside him. Hong Ling was angry. He let a two ha despise him. Does this guy really think that he can''t take it by himself?


    With a cold hum, Hongling immediately picked up the ice and walked slowly towards the broken throne. Since this husky likes to play tricks, he should be sealed in the throne again. Although the throne has been destroyed, Hongling is confident that it will be restored to its original state. For him, a great master of refining utensils, it''s just something that can be done with one''s fingers.


    The black snake looked at Hong Ling with great interest and seemed to be looking forward to his next performance. To think of it as a holy land monster, it''s rude to be frightened by the wolf, dog and dog. If Hongling can clean up the guy in the ice, it will certainly agree.Originally, according to the black snake''s idea, it would be better to spray the poison directly to the guy in the ice. Since Hongling has other ways, it''s not easy to start spraying directly. After all, it felt that the ice block belonged to Hongling, and it was up to him to deal with it.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to the throne, the ice in Hongling''s hand had the meaning of shivering. It seems that the throne has something to fear. However, at this time, Hongling is holding it in a strong Demon power, making it difficult to get away from it. He had already understood the law of space, but now he wrapped the ice with such force. No matter how powerful husky was, it was difficult to break free in a short time.


    Hong Ling didn''t believe that husky could still pretend to be dead. You know, once sealed in the throne, I''m afraid it will really have to stay with this temple in the passage of time. Moreover, the ancient battlefield was opened only once a thousand years ago. The next time someone comes here, it is still unknown whether this temple can be found.


    Without the protection of the mantra, the temple will surely be rapidly weathered and collapsed within a thousand years. At that time, later Tianjiao, who would care about the ruins. This is what Hong Ling wants to see most. Unexpectedly, husky likes to play tricks. So he just seals this guy again and lets him enjoy himself in the throne.


    The ice crystal in the hand, tremor amplitude is bigger and bigger. Husky, who had pretended to be dead with his eyes closed, was not calm at this time. It seems to be very afraid of the power in the throne. Seeing Hongling walking with it step by step, this guy can''t help it.


    "Woof!"


    A frightened dog barked, echoing in the hall. Hung Ling lowered her head and saw husky staring at her in the ice. This guy, or a very stinky appearance, which makes him very uncomfortable. Therefore, Hong Ling still walked towards the throne. Dada, his boots, on the ground hit a very clear sound.


    And as he kept moving forward, husky, who stinks in the ice, finally panicked. It constantly grinned at Hongling, but was ignored by the youth. Seeing that threat doesn''t work, it changes the way we fight. At this time, it, smiling at the young, gently spit out the tongue, and constantly in the ice in the wag of a hairy tail.


    Ignore, still ignore, Hongling holding ice, has come to the broken throne before. He ignored Husky''s frightened look, and did not need to. This guy likes to tease people so much just now, so let him stay in this throne.


    Bang! Hongling let go and let the ice fall in the dark compartment of the throne. He took all the pieces into the void. There was a flame in his hand, and he began to melt the pieces. Soon, these golden fragments turned into hot metal slurry, and under the guidance of Hongling''s divine consciousness, they slowly dropped onto the throne and joined it perfectly. Seeing that the gap of the throne was mended little by little, husky was in a hurry.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Let me out! Wang


    Hong Ling was surprised to see her in the throne. Her face was angry and her eyes were full of teasing. However, he did not speak, but continued to drop the molten metal bit by bit on the throne. For him, it''s better to have more than one thing now. This husky can speak. It''s absolutely not an ordinary thing. He didn''t know if this strange guy had any other means to make a sudden attack.


    If you let this guy go, and it suddenly turns its face and doesn''t recognize people, it''s hard to please yourself. More importantly, Hong Ling is not sure if this guy is husky. Although it looks like it is, but who knows whether it is other demonized form. If he is not careful to release a demon, it is not his own misfortune.


    Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t speak, he continued to seal the throne, and husky finally completely softened up.


    "Brother, I was wrong. I''ll never tease you again. Please, old man, and let me off as a fart It speaks with great fluency. In addition, this guy also imitates the human appearance, unceasingly kowtows the head, will not stop the jaw in the ice crystal on the ice surface. It is serious appearance, actually is to knock his chin to raw pain, even tears from the dog''s eyes overflow some.


    "Shut up, husky, or I''ll kill you!" Hong Ling said with his divine sense.


    As soon as he said this, husky was stunned. It even stopped kowtowing, staring at Hongling as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Boy, how do you know this beast is husky? In this world, no one knows the race of the king. How do you know that? " Husky looked at Hong Ling with some confusion. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "What do you say?" Hongling mouth a Qiao, some of the teasing look at it, said with a smile: "the king of heaven cover the land tiger!"


    "Chicken stewed with mushrooms!" Husky answered. He looked at Hong Ling with some uncertainty. Then he asked, "how can you talk about my big Chinese slang? Boy, who are you? Are you with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "Shut up, my son tells you, if you dare to say one more word, I will leave you in this throne. Do you believe it or not?" Hong Ling stares at the husky and preaches with his divine sense. He is still in the state of camouflage, if Husky is excited to expose himself, then he will not be beaten!


    After hearing this, husky looked at him with some disdain, and finally he did not speak again. The dog was under the eaves and had to bow his head. For the sake of freedom, it tolerated. But it''s really exciting to think about it! In this unaccompanied world, I can even meet a fellow townsman. God treats him well. The dog who loves to laugh is lucky!


    "Brother, what''s your name and where are you from? How did you get to this place? " Husky seemed to feel a little abrupt in asking this question. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "by the way, my name is baozi."


    "If you say one more word, believe it or not, you will never speak again!" Hong Ling stares at this guy called Baozi and threatens.


    He didn''t expect that husky would be a chatterbox and would get close to him. Don''t it know that if it goes on like this, it''s very likely that it will reveal itself! Hong Ling is not afraid of the black snake, but this guy is a treasure hunter. In less than one day, I got a piece of Tiandao xuanjing. He was reluctant to kill the black snake at the moment, and of course he didn''t want to lose the chance to get rich.


    That is the mysterious crystal of heaven, which is very precious in the fairyland and the divine world. If this husky messes up, he''s going to cry. Who knows if there are many valuable treasures in the city of Nata. If she missed it, Hong Ling felt that she would be too sad to eat.


    He now has such a large family to support. With the little money given by the royal family, he can''t support it at all. In this ancient battlefield, there were treasures everywhere. Naturally, he was willing to scrape the land. Although husky was a fellow townsman, he could not influence his fortune. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind cooking this guy.


    Seeing Hong Ling licking the corner of his mouth, husky suddenly withered. This guy, don''t want to eat himself! It comes from China and naturally knows the power of the imperial people. Even many legendary alien invasive species have been eaten raw and become rare animals. As the only husky in the world, if it is eaten, it will not make the world lack a lot of fun!


    The general trend, Baozi had to close the conversation box, looking at Hong Ling with a gloomy face. It is said that when a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears. But the one he saw, how he looked, was typical of drooling and trying to eat it. Sure enough, human beings are too dangerous.


    Seeing it shut up and no longer spoke, Hongling threw the molten metal slurry to the ground. He had no deep hatred with husky, who was called baozi. He didn''t really want to kill it. It''s just that this guy is a little annoying, so he has to put it back on the throne. Now that this guy has been soft on his own initiative, he doesn''t intend to continue to embarrass it.


    "Come on, what can I do to free you from this ice?" Hong Ling looked at the guy and asked.


    "Brother, are you trying to save me? That''s great, Wang! " Husky kept wagging his tail in the ice, his face full of joy.


    "Don''t get close to me, don''t say, don''t say I''m gone!" A look of disdain at this guy, Hongling heart but some floating. In front of husky, he always had a strange sense of joy. It seems that this guy is good at flattering.


    "Don''t go, boss. Don''t go. Hey, you old man, as long as you melt the ice for me with a strong flame, I can come out!" Husky was in a hurry and called Hongling the boss. It seems that the so-called divine animal dignity is nothing in its eyes.


    Hongling took a look at it and put the ice into the space ring. If what husky said was true, he was not in a hurry to release the goods. Anyway, he''ll get enough profit first. Now he has no spare time to liberate this guy. If he releases it, the guy gets excited and destroys his good deeds, where will he cry!


    With the black snake in the city of Nata, Hongling felt that the guy around him seemed to have some doubts about himself. Of course, it was not that he saw through his disguise, but that he was puzzled that he had put the husky away. That little thing is not enough for a meat dish. What''s the use of Hongling? Sure enough, these demon snakes parasitic in the human body, all become stupid, the black snake thought so.


    It seems to be afraid that this silly will spread, so quietly opened the distance with Hongling. The young man looked at the black snake with some doubts. He didn''t seem to understand how this guy suddenly had an inexplicable fear for himself. According to the law, this guy should not be afraid of himself after being promoted to the second robbery of heaven and man holy land. Of course, if he knew that the black snake was afraid that he would become stupid after him, he would kill this guy with his sword.


    Fortunately, although the black snake has been promoted to the level of heaven and man''s holy land, it still can''t speak, so it has escaped a disaster. If it knew that the guy around him had once killed a big man in a half step empire of their tribe, he would be scared to death.One person and one snake are moving forward rapidly, and the speed is incomparable. Along the way, Hongling also met some peerless Tianjiao who had been parasitized. No matter they are human or alien, whether they are from xuanhuang world or fairyland, these people are emitting very terrible black Demon power at this time.


    Obviously, after being parasitized by Tiangu snake, their own power has changed. Whether it is blood or their own accomplishments, they are transforming towards monsters. And, because their bodies have not been destroyed, these people are very powerful humanoid monsters. The power that they can break out is far beyond that of monks of the same level.


    Hongling didn''t meet another half step black snake. The guy left after hurting himself. It seems that it is really to find the nine demon Gu Lian. Hongling himself did not recognize nine demon Gu Lian, but he believed that the black snake around him must know. So now he wants to follow the black snake to see if he can find it.


    The thing that can make the White Snake Girl who lives in the imperial realm of that day to be moved is absolutely not a mortal thing. Although in Hong Ling''s opinion, the crown cast by daoxuanjing in his hand is more valuable than the nine demon Gu Lian, he will not dislike it for this reason. Good baby, who would hate too much.


    They are moving forward rapidly, suddenly there is a strong breath in front of them, shooting towards this side rapidly. Hongling can sense that this breath belongs to the true spirit of the human race. Moreover, these breath inside, contain very powerful murderous spirit. Did someone avoid the Tiangu snake clan and enter the city of Nata?


    Hongling''s eyes twinkle with fine light. If it is as he thinks, there must be a very strong existence in these people. Since the Snake Girl wants the nine demon Gu Lian, she will certainly block the ancient city. With her strength in the early days of her destiny, the other side can enter the city of Nata unless she has the strength equal to or beyond her.


    In the pride of entering the ancient battlefield, perhaps no one can achieve the level of cultivation comparable to the Snake Girl. However, those who can break through the Snake Girl blockade will surely have very powerful magic weapons. These magic weapons, at least, are the existence of the imperial realm. If these Tianjiao, who have the emperor''s tools, join hands to defeat the Snake Girl, or frighten her, it is not difficult.


    But Hong Ling is worried that these Tianjiao are not united, but one of them, which has the power to directly intimidate the Snake Girl. If so, then such existence is definitely not what he can resist at present. Tianjiao, who comes from the fairyland, has a lot of details. It is absolutely not difficult for them to have the magic weapons that can resist the early days of the heaven''s destiny.


    Hongling''s heart is that once these guys really get serious, there will be several people who can compete with them in the ancient battlefield. Even if he had Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword, he could not compete with the imperial realm master. Even if he is a strong man in the half step Empire, he has to deal with it.


    "I hope these people don''t come to trouble!" Black Ling Hong quickly left the area.


    Black snake, as a monster in holy land, naturally knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Hongling followed it, but also relieved to avoid many people''s tracking. Now that all these people have entered the city of Nata, does the White Snake woman follow here. If so, he would be in danger.


    Brush! He is converging with the black snake and sneaks rapidly. Unexpectedly, the black snake around him suddenly stops his body in the void. It seems that there is something in front that makes it very afraid. Hong Ling was stunned and released his divine consciousness. Soon, he found a few very strong breath, is in front of a building above dormant.


    This seems to be the friars of the Terran family. Hong Ling can easily sense the violent Qi in these people. Although they try to hide, but they can not completely hide their own strength. Even though Hongling borrowed the Demon power transformed from the mask on her face, she still reluctantly sensed the existence of these people.


    As for the black snake beside him, he is also very dignified staring at the front, not round spitting and hissing. Obviously, for these people, the black snake is also afraid. Although it has been successfully promoted, it will never be lost. In the face of crisis, the instinct of monsters to seek good fortune and avoid evil is often much stronger than that of human beings.


    Hong Ling and black snake are about to turn around and find another way out, but they seem to have found them. Brush, a streamer of light broke through the void, toward them quickly burst from, the momentum is amazing. Hongling can sense that the streamer is a powerful arrow of true Qi. At this time, the arrow of the powerful law is aimed at itself.


    He snorted coldly, then he put his fist on top of his fist. He gathered a very violent Dark Demon power and hit the arrow with a fist. Boom! This sharp arrow, which was completely condensed from the true Qi, was exploded by his birth. At this time, the young man looked at the front coldly, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Hum, these people dare to attack themselves. Do you really think they are easy to bully!


    He summoned out a long spear of celestial level magic weapon in his hand, and Hung Ling took it with a spear flower, and a vast amount of Demon power poured into it. His toes light, a rise and fall between, has stood on the head of the black snake, cold notes in front.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    The black snake didn''t care much about Hongling standing on his head. Anyway, this guy, as long as you don''t hit it in reverse, it''s OK. As for the Terran friars in front of them, they dare to find a monster in holy land. They are impatient to live. Do you want to die?


    Boom, black snake body, instant burst out of unparalleled terror momentum, toward the front of the explosion. It originally did not want to find trouble, did not expect that the other side would dare to fight against the unjust big head on his head, which can be tolerated. It also expects Hong Ling to go with her to find treasure, and then continue to act as the selfless 250. Now, someone is going to kill him. It''s like breaking the black snake''s fortune.


    Hongling''s performance in the previous treasure hunting process is commendable to the black snake. As long as it is useful for the cultivation of pills or spiritual plants, almost all into the mouth of the black snake. As for some useless metals and magic tools, he put them away. This makes the black snake, who originally needs to compete with the same kind, very cheerful.


    What a good assistant. I don''t want to put so many things that can improve one''s cultivation, but I have to pick up the rubbish. It''s a fool indeed. It''s hard to be undeveloped to fool around with such a guy. The black snake seems to have developed a friendship with Hongling, although most of it is based on being able to pit him. But this does not affect the happy cooperation between them, on the contrary, it makes people feel more at ease.


    Of course, the black snake won''t do it. Occasionally, when it comes to good things, it will take the initiative to give some to Hongling. As for the materials in Hong Ling''s hands, they disdain to collect them. These things can not be eaten, for it is really the same as waste. Now, there is a man who is not open-minded and wants to murder its gold owner. This is not for death, but for what.


    Brush, the black snake in the void left a shadow, toward the front of the rapid and violent swept away. It and Hong Ling away from those who stab people in the back, but a thousand feet long. For the second disaster of heaven and man, such a journey, as long as a breath can arrive.


    Bang bang bang bang, a few string sound, bow fall, a number of violent arrows, toward them. The black snake has a big mouth. There is a strong venom between the scarlet lips and teeth, which is violently ejected by it. Poof! Thick and smelly venom, in the void to draw a perfect straight line, hard hit on these arrows, instantly smashed.


    At this time, Hong Ling is holding a long gun, constantly waving it, smashing some arrows that the black snake can''t defend. Although the strength of the other side is powerful, its real combat power is hovering between the first and second robberies in the holy land of heaven and man. This is still in the case of using the power of magic weapons. If only on cultivation, these people are just a group of experts who only practice the realm of virtual and combined Taoism.


    One man and one snake appeared in front of an ancient temple, and the Demon power was released from his body. Whether it is Hongling or demon snake, the strength displayed at this time is the second robbery in heaven and man holy land. This force is enough to hold down many people. Of course, for this group of people in front of us, we can''t reach the degree that we can crush at will.


    Hong Ling is not familiar with these people. Their strength is stronger than those in the xuanhuang world. Obviously, they are Tianjiao from the upper world. Both the breath and the power of the law that they inadvertently reveal are much stronger than Tianjiao in the world of xuanhuang.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Tiangu snake in the Holy Land and a parasitized Tianjiao here. It seems that we are not bad luck. These parasitic Tianjiao often have very powerful sacred vessels. I don''t know the level of the sacred vessel on this son? " Tianjiao stares at Hongling, and her eyes are full of essence.


    They can see that the mask on Hong Ling''s face is absolutely a rare masterpiece. Although we can''t see the specific level of this mask, since it can isolate the exploration of divine consciousness, it is enough to show that this thing is absolutely not mortal.


    "Well, today we must act for heaven and kill the poisonous snake. Then the young Tianjiao body of the day Gu snake to wipe together, send him to die. I believe that if the boy has a spirit in heaven, he will also agree with our practice! " Tianjiao stares at Hongling and the Tiangu snake under his feet with a smile. His eyes are full of irrecoverable greed.


    Sacred vessels are also very precious to them. Not every Tianjiao in the upper world will have a sacred instrument. Most of the magic weapons they carry are worshipped in their families, and they dare not touch them on weekdays. Now, because of the opening of the ancient battlefield, they have the opportunity to bring it out.


    If Hong Ling was killed on the spot, not to mention anything else, it would be enough to benefit them immensely. As for the poisonous snake that day, although the monster in the holy land is very common in the upper world, it is difficult to kill it. This day, the poisonous snake grows in the ancient battlefield, which is a fragment of the divine world. It will certainly be much better than other holy land monsters in the fairyland.


    If you can get the inner elixir of this monster, it may be an indescribable creation. Not everyone can go to the divine world at will, and it will cost a lot. Even many big families in the upper world could not send Tianjiao to the divine world. Therefore, the divine resources in the upper world are very scarce.


    Therefore, many aristocratic families have their eyes on this piece of the divine world in the xuanhuang world. After falling into the great world of xuanhuang, this fragment formed a boundary of its own. Whether in terms of law or other resources, it is no worse than the divine world. More importantly, within this fragment, there are powerful laws of space and time in circulation. One day outside, one month here, this is incomparable to many secret places in the divine world.Many aristocratic families actually covet this ancient battlefield and want to take it as their own. However, whether it is the barrier of storms and oceans, or the debris only appears once in a thousand years, all major families are deterred. Although it is easy to occupy this fragment with the power of the great families, the cost is too large.


    Just sending powerful monks into the xuanhuang world requires huge resources. It is even more difficult to defend the ancient battlefield which only appears once in a thousand years. Even the best forces in the upper world can''t do it.


    These Tianjiao, who were born in the upper world, actually understood the precious resources in this ancient battlefield. So, once they met Hongling, they couldn''t wait to kill him and the giant Tiangu snake. Tiangu snake is born to be a Gu. No matter who it is, there will be only the most powerful one left in this group.


    They are like the sorcery that once prevailed for a time in a certain era of the human race. They will constantly devour the same species to complete their own strong evolution. Of course, Tiangu snake can not only devour the same kind, but also some powerful monsters. They can also devour them, so as to obtain some characteristics of these monsters. The snake at Hongling''s feet seems to be much more intelligent than others. I don''t know what it once swallowed.


    At this time, in front of them, there are five Tianjiao. These people, each one of them, has a powerful wave of sacredness. Hongling can feel that the strongest of them has entered the second disaster of heaven and man. The other four are all in the first place of heaven and man. This is related to the strength of the sacred vessels in their bodies. The stronger the quality and level of the sacred vessels, the stronger the strength these people can produce.


    "Kill!" There is a roar of Tianjiao, and he opens his bow to build an arrow. He shoots out a terrible arrow with a bang. This arrow contains his best shot. At this time, it directly smashes the void and shoots at Hongling. The powerful Qi machine even makes the arrow give birth to the sound of sound explosion in the void. The violent sound makes people upset.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly and didn''t make a move. Because of the Tiangu snake at the foot, it has begun to breed a black poisonous awn in its mouth at this time. It opened its mouth and spewed out the light, and collided with the arrow. In an instant, the two fight each other to create a terrifying momentum.


    Boom! The strong and terrifying air current is sweeping and raging in the void. Hong Ling was stunned to find that the bow holding monk was able to compete with Tiangu snake without losing ground. This was a surprise to him. The friar, by no means, is the strongest of the five. But he was able to compete with Tiangu snake, the second robber of heaven and man holy land, with the power of the first robbery of heaven and man''s holy land. It seems that the sacred utensils in his hands must be very powerful.


    "I''m here to hold the snake. You wait for the opportunity to kill the parasitized boy!" The monk holding the bow said to his companion beside him, as if he had confidence in his own strength.


    "Well, take care of yourself!" The other four monks looked at each other and nodded.


    The strength that Hong Ling showed at this time was nothing more than the cultivation of the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land. It was absolutely impossible for Hong Ling to contend with the four powerful holy places. Even though these Tianjiao only use the power of magic tools to raise their own power to the level of heaven and man''s holy land, it is also holy land.


    This kind of power may not be realistic in dealing with the real strong. But in their opinion, Hongling is just a Tianjiao parasitized by Tiangu snake. No matter how powerful it is, it will not be too unreasonable. If you can''t kill this young man with the strength of four people, they will be dead.


    Boom! The four directly activated the power of the sacred vessels on their bodies, and led them into their own meridians and acupoints and orifices, and stimulated the qi movement of the whole body to the extreme. At this time, they are holding magic weapons, toward the rapid impact of Hongling. In their eyes, there is a strong will to kill. No matter how strong Hong Ling is, in their view, it is certain that he will die. However, is this really the case?


    Hum, Hong Ling''s body, there is a strong sword. At this time, he took out an ancient sword which he had acquired in this ancient battlefield. This is a long sword that has just stepped into the holy land, but in Hong Ling''s hand, it releases a terrible sword. The fierce sword spirit, wrapped around the whole body, makes the whole void tremble slightly. The young man coldly stares at the four people who come from the impact, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    "Are you a little too presumptuous?" His words, like the ice on the glacier, will let people listen to the bottom of the heart straight cold.


    "Well, it''s you who are presumptuous. How dare you to parasitize a peerless heaven pride of our people? If you don''t kill you today, it''s hard to comfort the spirit of our friars in heaven Tianjiao snorted coldly and said with great righteousness. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Is it? Then try it. If you die here, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Hongling took a sword flower and poured the vast force of demon into the sword. With one foot in the void, the man shot out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    "Hum, the monk of the second robbery of heaven and man holy land, which is just a poisonous snake, wants to be wild in front of us?" The four monks looked at Hong Ling with disdain in their eyes. Even though the sword in Hong Ling''s hand was a sacred weapon, it was only a magic weapon for the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. This kind of magic weapon will not be taken seriously by them.


    In the eyes of these monks in the upper world, the reason why Hong Ling''s strength has reached the second level of heaven and man''s holy land is that there is a very powerful snake in his body. As long as you kill him, the parasitic snake will also be severely damaged. At that time, the initiative of this battle will be in their hands.


    Boom! At the same time, a powerful gas engine broke out on the four people. The most powerful monk of the second robbery in heaven and man holy land brought his strength into full play. He was the first to shoot at Hongling. In his hand, a halberd was drawn from a square sky. At this time, he released a terrible edge, which actually cut the void into cracks.


    In the face of the long sword in Hong Ling''s hand, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Although Tiangu snake parasitizes Tianjiao''s body, it is still a monster in essence. These serpents can acquire the memory and talent of the parasite, but they can''t make the best of it.


    Keng! The sword and the moon blade of Fang Tian Hua halberd collide with each other, and a terrifying momentum erupts in an instant. Looking at the grim sword, linglihong forcibly dispels the horror. There is no doubt that the strength of this man is to look at the arrogance he is currently facing, and he is also a very top-notch existence.


    No matter in the understanding of the law or the cultivation of true Qi, he can be regarded as the top Tianjiao. However, this does not make Hong Ling afraid. The power he borrows now is the Demon power transformed from the mask, so it will make him a little uncomfortable. This made it difficult for him to exert his strength to the utmost when he fought with the friar.


    However, even though Hong Ling failed to break out all his strength, his own fighting instinct surprised the monk who fought with him. Because no matter in the grasp of the opportunity, or in the use of Demon power, Hongling has done very well. What''s more, he is better at using the rules than everyone else in the room.


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are. They can see the extraordinary of each other. For a while, it was a stalemate. Although the long sword in Hong Ling''s hand is not as good as the sad sword, it is also a rare Holy Land sword. The sword was in his hands, and its power was far more powerful than that of an ordinary sacred instrument. Even Tianjiao, who was at war with him, was shocked by the strength he attracted.


    Every sword of Hongling contains a very terrible sword meaning. These sword ideas are all pervasive, and they break the law that he condensed on the halberd. And from Hongling''s sword came the horror Demon power, which made him stand on end. This person''s strength is too strong. Even if it is the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, it is difficult for LV Qing to contend with it.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t elder brother Lvqing have no way to take down this parasitized teenager? " Tianjiao looks at the two people in a glued state at this time, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    "It seems that the Tiangu snake parasitic on the boy is very strong! It not only inherits the young man''s understanding of martial arts, but also can go further on this basis and play an unparalleled power! " Another Tianjiao pondered and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill this person quickly. If it''s too late, it will change." The last friar said in a hurry, and pushed the power of the magic weapon in his hand to the extreme. He burst into a drink, directly into the battle group, and slashed at Hongling with a knife. The sharp Sabre Qi makes people feel a deep chill.


    Hong Ling frowned, and then raised his sword. With a sound, he stopped the violent blow. The monk holding the sword is only the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land, and can not pose a threat to his life and death. However, if he and the monk named LV Qing join hands, he will cause great trouble.


    "Li Nuo, be careful of his sword, don''t be hurt by his demon power!" Lu Qing reminded the young man who held the knife that he was afraid of Hongling''s sword meaning and the Demon power he used.


    Li Nuo nodded. He was not a rookie. He knew what to do. When Lu Qing and Hong Ling were at war, he had already carefully observed them. Only then did he dare to get involved in the situation between them. His strength is much weaker than Hongling and Lvqing, so he will not be reckless. Now that LV Qing is in a stalemate with Hong Ling, it is the best time for him to enter.


    "Well, do you think one more person can change the situation?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and the white metal streamer flashed on her hand. Everfount as like as two peas of gold, five lines of power poured into his sword from the palm of his hand and split it into a same long sword.


    He had two swords in his hand, and his vast Demon power was constantly pouring into it. He was not retreating but advancing, and he was the first to kill Li Nuo. Since this person dares to be involved in the Bureau, we should take him as an example. He had no fear of the friars in the upper world. Since he was the enemy, he would only arouse his ferocity.


    Hum, double swords in the void like the West falling moon, constantly sprinkle cold white awn. These strong sword Qi made Li Nuo''s face startled. He didn''t expect that Hong Ling was also good at double sword attack, and its strength was so strong that people were shocked.When! Li nuocai can stop Hong Ling''s right hand sword. The light of the dormant left hand sword comes again, which makes him awe inspiring. Fast, it''s too fast. Although the boy in white used Demon power at this time, his double sword attack was unprecedented.


    One side of LV Qing saw that Hong Ling forced Li Nuo to be in a hurry. At the moment, she angrily drank and bullied her again. The halberd in his hand is now surrounded by a strong earthy yellow halo, and each blow has a strong force. The law of terror, like a mountain, has an unparalleled power of hegemony.


    Lu Qing was good at and majored in the power of the earth rules. At this time, he applied the local rules to Fang Tian''s painted halberd. His fierce attack made Hong Ling''s sword vibrate. The heavy and violent force of the earth system, together with LV Qing''s strong cultivation, actually suppressed Hongling''s attack again in a short time, which made Li Nuo, who was on the side of the battle, to get better.


    "Zhang Ke and Liu Mian, you two are not quick to help. We are afraid that he will not be able to stop him Seeing Li Nuo entangle Hongling again, LV Qing drinks to the remaining two people. Although he was able to suppress Hongling in a short period of time with the rule of soil system, it was definitely not a long-term plan. Once the terrible boy gets better, he and lino will be defeated.


    Zhang Ke and Liu Mian looked at each other, their eyes full of dignified color. It''s hard to imagine that even LV Qing and Li Nuo are not rivals of Hongling. What kind of monster was this young man who could force two Tianjiao from the upper world to such a point.


    Instead of talking much, they raised their magic weapons and joined the battle group in an instant. Among the two, one used a sword and the other used a nine section gold whip. Li Nuo''s strength is comparable to that of Li Nuo, the first robber in heaven and man''s holy land, but slightly inferior to LV Qing. However, with their participation, the pressure on Hongling at this time doubled instantly.


    Although he had two swords in his hand, there were four of them. Moreover, these people are very powerful Holy Land masters. At this time, the four people joined hands and suppressed his arrogance little by little. The nine section whip in Liu Mian''s hand is the most headache for Hongling. The whip appeared and disappeared, and without a sound, it suddenly launched an attack, like a dormant snake.


    Fortunately, Liu Mian''s whip is fierce, but the power of the law he understands is not very strong. As for Zhang Ke, who held the sword, he did not understand the meaning of the sword, but simply gave birth to the sword spirit with genuine Qi. Such a poor offensive did not cause too much trouble to Hong Ling.


    LV Qing''s four men were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Hongling''s tenacity is far beyond their imagination. It seems that his breath has never declined from beginning to end. However, the four people who borrowed the power of the sacred vessels were not enough at this time. After all, they only borrowed the power of magic weapons, not from their own practice. Therefore, the rapid decay of breath is hard to accept.


    On the contrary, the boy in white is still in his hands, and his demon power is still fierce. His body, like the seal of the boundless ocean, makes it difficult to see its real details. The vast Demon power, can let him wantonly play the power of terror, but did not make the sea have the slightest drop.


    "What kind of monster is this son that can possess such vast Demon power in his body. Even if the demon snake that parasitized him was the level of the second robbery in heaven and man''s holy land, it would never have such a magnificent power. In his lifetime, how was he astonished by his gorgeous existence The four Tianjiao stare at the sky, a cold face of Hongling, eyes full of fear.


    The dark gold mask on Hong Ling''s face covered most of his face, making them unable to see through his face. This makes people more curious, they want to know the real identity of Hong Ling and infer what he has learned. Unfortunately, how can they think that this is just a big Chu Tianjiao who was born in xuanhuang world.


    "Brother Lu Qing, what should we do? It seems that we can''t kill him. Xiao Jian, who is fighting with the black snake, seems to be reaching the limit. I didn''t wait long to get into the city of Nata. If we are here to fight against this young man and the black snake, I''m afraid there is a great possibility that we will fall here! " Seeing that the war situation is becoming more and more uncertain, Li Nuo said to LV Qing.


    He was really afraid. Hongling''s strength was far beyond their expectation. If they continue to fight with him, even if they can win, they will not be able to kill him. What''s more, Xiao Jian, who is fighting with the black snake, can''t support it for a long time. Once the black snake gets out and comes to help Hong Ling, all the Tianjiao from the upper world will fall here.


    Lu Qing looked at Hong Ling and black snake. Her eyes were full of unwilling. Such as Hongling, such as Tianjiao, must have powerful sacred vessels before being parasitized. If you can kill him, it''s better. Unfortunately, the strength of the four of them, after all, is too much different from him. They are not his opponents at all.


    "Let''s go and let this man go for a while. When we have a chance in this ancient battlefield, we will find him again and fight to the death! " LV Qing said indignantly, the tone is full of unwilling color. He really did not want to leave, as the supreme dignity of heaven, he produced a kind of inexplicable humiliation. But the situation was stronger than the people and he had to leave.


    Hong Ling coldly watched five people leave, and the black snake did not stop these people. There are so many people entering the ancient battlefield this time that it is impossible for him to kill everyone who provokes him. He doesn''t work hard on others unless he has to. Only treasure hunting is the key at present. As for other things, we can only put aside for the time being.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Sensing the four people''s breath disappearing in the distance, Hongling finally converges the fierce Demon power. He took a look at the black snake, but saw that this guy was spitting out his tongue heartlessly, staring at a certain hall in front of him. It seems that it has found something good.


    Hongling looked at it, but saw that this guy was not a bird, but ran forward at a high speed. Hong Ling felt the breath that was gradually condensing on her body, and suddenly she was speechless. This is the virtue of Gu snake when it finds something good. Even as a holy land monster, there is no prestige. It''s almost like a pug with bones.


    Although he despised the poisonous snake, his own pace was not slow. It''s hard to be underdeveloped with such a hard-working treasure hunter. Now he thought about how to continue to cooperate happily with the snake. After all, after a long time with Gu snake, I have feelings for those treasures that are coming.


    Naturally, the snake doesn''t know what Hong Ling thinks. Even if you know, as long as the goods don''t compete with it for the elixir that can increase cultivation, it won''t have any opinions. Hongling, as a free wrongdoer, can not only contribute but also protect its safety. No matter how stupid the snake is, it will not easily give him up and eat alone.


    One person, one snake, soon came to a huge palace. This palace has not been opened. Previously, LV Qing''s five people were hiding in the palace to ambush Hongling and Tiangu snake. Fortunately, in the end, these guys were sent away. Therefore, the hall is still intact.


    Hongling and black snake looked at the huge palace in front of them, and their eyes were full of excitement. If you open this hall, I don''t know what good things are waiting for them. One man and one snake looked at each other, and they launched an attack toward the hall. Boom! Two powerful demon forces, the fierce impact on the hall, directly awakened the main hall of the guard barrier.


    They looked at the hopelessly powerful barrier in front of them, and their eyes were full of dignity. This ancient battlefield has existed for many years. What can be left behind is often a very precious thing. The barrier in front of them was even several times stronger than that of the main hall where they met steamed stuffed buns. I don''t know what kind of good things there are in this hall.


    It''s not only Hong Ling who thinks so, but also the black snake. It itself and Hongling once opened the barriers of several temples and gained a lot. With rich experience, it is easy for them to judge whether the treasures in a hall are worth their great efforts.


    Obviously, the hall in front of them has successfully attracted their attention. Whether it is the strength of its defensive barriers or the size of this hall, it is enough to make many Tianjiao moved. Hongling and Tiangu snake have high hopes for this hall. They believe that there must be very precious treasures in this hall.


    One person and one snake did not leave any hands. They bombarded the barrier with their strongest strength. Even though the strength of this barrier is much higher than before. But in their unremitting efforts, it was eventually broken. In the moment of breaking, the barrier should be quickly recovered. Hongling and the black snake are not willing to let go of such an opportunity. They are all in a flash and rush into it.


    Their bodies entered the palace, and the great barrier was closed. Moreover, Hong Ling also felt that the barrier seemed to have been strengthened a lot. However, he was not very worried about it. Since we can fight in, we can continue to fight.


    Inside the hall, there is a strange breath. Hongling can sense that there seems to be some terrible creature lurking in it. But he couldn''t feel any power. As if, this thing is as transparent as general. The black snake apparently found the anomaly, but it wasn''t sure what was hiding in it.


    Directly attracted the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he released his divine consciousness infinitely. Hongling carefully searched everything in the hall. He did not believe that after so many years of ancient battlefield existence, there were still living creatures from ancient times in this hall. Unless, the other party is a ghost!


    Hong Ling was thinking like this, suddenly he felt something flashed behind him. He suddenly turned back, only to find that he could not find the slightest trace. Even, there is no trace in the open hall. His face was dignified and his eyes were full of essence.


    He is absolutely sure that there are powerful creatures here. But the other side is deliberately hiding, or frightening him and Tiangu snake. To avoid the exploration of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, such creatures are definitely not what he can compete with at present. It''s just, what does this thing want to do?


    With her fingers bent a little in the void, Hong Ling, in accordance with the law of ice and snow, condensed pieces of small ice mirrors in the void and scattered them throughout the hall. With these ice glasses, he didn''t believe it. It could still be hidden. Since we can''t find the trace of this guy by divine sense, these mirrors can certainly find some clues.


    However, just as these mirrors appeared, an inexplicable and gloomy force appeared in the void. Moreover, with the emergence of this gloomy force, these ice mirrors are quickly weathered and smashed up. Hong Ling felt that her own strength seemed to become stagnant. Even his thinking was moving very slowly.Brush, Hong Ling once again felt that there was a powerful creature passing before his eyes, but his thinking seemed to be rigid at this moment. Clearly, he could sense some strange force, but his consciousness appeared a short-term fault at that moment. Even the black snake on one side is the same at this time. It itself is also in a state of confusion, and does not even know who the other party is.


    "Who, you''re playing tricks, don''t show up soon!" As soon as Hong Ling stepped forward, the Demon power on her body spread directly towards the whole hall. He doesn''t believe it. With his own strength, he can''t find this guy yet. After waking up the Yan Huang emperor mirror, even if he is a strong man in heaven''s destiny, it is impossible to hide his body shape in front of himself.


    The vast Demon power, just like fog, is full of this huge palace, covering every corner of it thoroughly. Hongling''s divine consciousness became incomparably consolidated in the cloud of Demon power. He kept scanning to exclude the hiding place of this creature. Soon, he fixed his eyes on a corner behind Tiangu snake.


    That''s the dead corner that his demon power and divine sense can''t touch. He left it on purpose. Unexpectedly, this guy actually hid there. He quietly condenses the force of the law of space and releases it bit by bit into the void. Soon, the entire void was filled with a powerful force of space.


    Hongling gathered nine turns of thunder and threw it into the void. The whole hall was filled with terrible thunder. The thunder soon completely sealed the whole hall. Only the dead corner left by him.


    "Ah The sharp female voice, coming out from the dead corner, is like a sharp thorn, which pricks Hong Ling''s consciousness. He gathered a wisp of samadhi fire and threw it into it.


    Hiss, a transparent virtual shadow, quickly attached by the fire, slowly appear. At this time, the real fire of samadhi condensed from Hongling hovered over her body, but it was slowly disintegrating. It seems that the force of the fire system law constructed by Hongling is rapidly declining and collapsing. However, how could it be that he was so weak because he had cultivated the Dharma of heaven.


    A pale woman, at this time a face vigilant looking at Hong Ling. She was in an illusory white robe, and bare feet, quietly hanging in the air. Hong Ling can clearly feel that this is an ancient spirit with its own consciousness. No, no, she''s not a ghost. It''s more appropriate to describe her as a ghost.


    Did you really hit a ghost? Hung Ling pondered and looked at the woman with a puzzled look in her eyes. According to reason, since this woman is a remnant, her strength should be biased towards the gloomy. But Hong Ling felt a force that had never been felt.


    This kind of power seems to be similar to the burning of the end of heaven, which he had practiced before. It can make everything corrupt, as if after the vicissitudes of time in general. In the decision of the end of the world, such power was once called the law of famine. However, Hong Ling can feel that the strength of this woman is more powerful than the law of famine.


    This force can even make his consciousness stagnant. Even the laws he condenses will collapse with it. It seems that Hong Ling has experienced a long time directly, but this kind of power has never been touched by Hongling. What kind of strange power is it?


    "Tut Tut, boss, I didn''t expect you met another ghost who understood the law of time! You are lucky enough Hong Ling was pondering, and suddenly Husky''s voice rang out in his mind. This guy was able to transmit his words to Hong Ling''s ears through the blockade of the space ring.


    "Baozi, do you mean that the female ghost is an existence who understands the law of time?" Hong Ling''s face is awe inspiring. The law of time is no less than the supreme law of space. Hearsay, the combination of time and space will form a strong law of time and space. Such power is one of the most powerful laws in the world.


    "Yes, the female ghost has really understood the powerful law of time. Well, she only knows the surface. It''s just to be able to exert a little bit of power! " Husky said with disdain, and did not seem to take the ghost to heart.


    "You said just now that I met the second ghost who understood the law of time. Who was the first one? Are you? " Hong Ling asked with some uncertainty. If what he guessed is true, then all the weird actions of steamed stuffed buns before would have been guessed.


    "Smart, worthy of being my favorite boss. Yes, the king really understood the powerful law of time. What''s up, isn''t it? Wang Baozi said with some pride and stink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    Hong Ling looked at the ghost trapped in the dead corner, her eyes full of curiosity. If husky baozi is true, it must be a very powerful existence. The ghost that can understand the law of time, even if it only has a remnant, is not an ordinary thing to compare.


    It''s just that Hong Ling doesn''t know what era the ghost was. To be able to stay in this hall as a ghost, she must have had a very powerful mutation. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to survive that long. Even if it is a ghost, in the long years, will also slowly aging collapse. There are no other creatures in this hall, and there is no gloomy environment suitable for the existence of ghost creatures. How did the ghost survive?


    "Baozi, is there any way to take the ghost out?" Hong Ling asked with some doubts. Now that husky knew the law the ghost understood, nature knew what to do with her.


    "Boss, you can''t take her away unless you understand the law of time. Moreover, as you and the black snake break the barrier of this temple, the balance that existed in the hall has been destroyed. So, you can''t take the ghost out of here Baozi, in the ring of space, speaks to Hongling.


    Hong Ling frowned, and he felt that there was something strange happening in this hall. But he didn''t know what happened. However, there is nothing else in this hall except the ghost girl. Even those incantations that should have spread all over the hall have long lost their efficacy.


    Obviously, the female ghost can grow to such a degree, it must be absorbed the energy of this hall. I''m afraid that even if Hong Ling and black snake don''t come in, she won''t be able to survive for too long. Now, after the ghost was trapped by Hongling, her own strength faded faster.


    Hong Ling can see that her body is becoming more and more transparent. And the terrorist force that originally blocked the true fire of samadhi is also dissipating. The ghost seems to know that she can no longer survive, but is in the fire, slowly chanting something. A short chanting of sutras reverberates in the void. This seems to be an ancient and incomparable Scripture, with mysterious mystery, slowly imprinted in Hong Ling''s mind.


    Bursts of tingling meaning, constantly impact on his mind, making him headache to crack. The law of space in his body is inexplicable. And attached, there is a kind of inexplicable power, in his body slowly generated. Hong Ling didn''t know what this power was, but she could vaguely perceive that it had something to do with the power of time.


    He closed his eyes and carefully realized the powerful power. This ancient Scripture was constantly imprinted in his body, and its power was no less than the Dharma formula of his practice. Until the last word, the perfect brand in his divine court, this attached to the power of Hongling shrine, slowly disappeared. And that female ghost, at this time has been completely reduced to ashes, the whole hall was actually slowly collapsing.


    "Red dust floating life roll! I didn''t expect it to be a passage of time and space! " Hung Ling''s face was full of deep meditation, and her eyes were full of fine hair. The reason why the female ghost lives in this hall with her ghost body is to inherit this ancient Scripture. It''s a pity that she was too weak to pass on the Scripture, but she didn''t have time to say more.


    At present, Hongling already has several Taoist Scriptures. Among them, the nine turn Xuangong is the skill. Samadhi true fire formula and five elements Tianxin Daofa are the scriptures of Dharma cultivation. This floating life scroll of the world of mortals is actually the way of practicing the law, and it is also the law of time and space in the legend of practice.


    The law of time and space is said to be the highest way of heaven and earth. Although Hongling had already understood the law of space through the scales of the deep-sea dragon, she was only groping alone. Now, since this Scripture can make people understand the laws of time and space in practice, it is the most perfect for him.


    I didn''t expect that this time, he had found the tenth law before entering the ancient battlefield. Moreover, this is the legendary law of time. Once he comprehends such power and integrates it into his own thunder, he has completed the accumulation of laws in the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. Next, as long as these laws are perfectly practiced to the extreme state, then he can try to impact on the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism.


    Whew, a long breath of turbid air, Hongling looked at the black snake beside her. At this time, the hall is constantly disappointed. It seems that the open hall can not make it happy. Fortunately, the barrier covering the hall collapsed at this time. It and the youth around him do not have to work hard to break this solid barrier again.


    Resisting the impulse of practicing the red dust floating scroll here, Hongling continued to follow the black snake and shoot towards the city of Nata. The city of Nata is full of crises. It is not a wise decision for him to close down here. Moreover, once he was found by the White Snake woman, he would not even survive.


    "I hope it won''t happen again!" Hong Ling sighed and murmured.


    In this ancient battlefield, there are indeed great opportunities. However, it is also full of crisis. He had the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. In addition, he had the tiandaofa Jue in his own practice, which made him a quick step and got many precious things. But that doesn''t mean that he will always have a good time.Once you meet a friar who has the magic weapons of the imperial realm, or a demon beast who has lived in this ancient battlefield for an unknown period of time, I''m afraid that he may also fall. What he worries most now is Su Yu, Qingyao, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. They only have sacred vessels around them. If they encounter a crisis, how can they deal with it?


    "Boss, when are you going to let me out?" Baozi is in the ring of space, and asks Hongling. It seems that this product has a talkative nature, so it can''t be idle at all.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait till I find a safe place." Hong Ling said to it that he was not in the mood to release the steamed stuffed bun. Although the goods are from China, he can''t let it go now. The ice covered with steamed buns is very important. It will take a long time to melt it even with the true fire of Samadhi.


    "Roar!" He was moving rapidly with the black snake. Suddenly, the snake roared and roared. At this time, it seems to have met with some powerful existence, actively warning Hong Ling.


    Hum, taking a long sword of Holy Land in his hand, Hongling rose slowly and watched the front with the black snake. He can sense that there is a powerful breath, is approaching quickly. This power seems to be far beyond the holy land, staying in the half step Empire realm.


    "No, let''s go!" Hongling drinks it to the snake! " He didn''t care about other things at this time, and he ran away with the black snake.


    The strength shown by the other side is half step Empire State, which is not what he can compete with at present. Because Hongling sensed that there was a more powerful force in his body. His present half step Empire realm is not the limit at all.


    Obviously, Tiangu snake also sensed this powerful force, so she quickly turned around and ran away with Hongling. From the other side of the body to the demon force, this is a powerful upper demon family Tianjiao. And this person, at this time, also has a powerful imperial tool.


    It seems that this imperial instrument is not an ordinary artifact of human and immortal, but has stepped into the level of ghost immortal magic instrument. Therefore, it can easily let the demon cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism raise the whole body''s strength to the level of half step empire state. Even, if the demon monk is willing, he can raise his power to the level of emperor''s realm. Obviously, this magic weapon, even if it is among the magic weapons of ghosts and immortals, is also very powerful.


    "Well, in front of this prince, do you want to run?" The friar of the demon clan snorted coldly, and grabbed at Hongling and Tiangu snake.


    Boom! A strong wall of water appeared in front of them. The young demon Xiu sneered, as if he had anticipated all this. He didn''t care much about the threat of Hongling and Tiangu snake. After all, there is only one person and one snake in the second robbery of heaven and man holy land, which is not enough to see in front of banbu emperor''s realm.


    Hongling and Tiangu snake looked at the water wall in front of them. At the moment, both of them gathered a terrible Demon power and launched an attack against the water wall. Although the water wall was formed by the strong people in the half step Empire, it was still a little reluctant to stop them.


    Hum, the terrible sword spirit, continuously stabbed on the water wall. Hongling''s body is like a violent hurricane, constantly rolling, releasing a powerful sword. These sharp sword Qi repeatedly points on the same point of the water wall, which will cause ripples.


    On the other hand, Tiangu snake is spitting venom and fighting with Hongling in the same area. In an instant, the water wall exploded with a bang. As soon as the water wall broke, Hong Ling and the black snake both flashed their bodies and shot towards the gap.


    "Want to go? Did I let you go? " The demon family Tianjiao showed a trace of evil spirit on his face. He didn''t expect that Hongling and Tiangu snake could break the water wall he had coagulated.


    He congealed out an ice spear, looked at Hongling and Tiangu snake, and threw it mercilessly. The terrifying half step of the emperor''s realm poured into the ice spear, making the whole void quickly collapse under the impact of the ice spear.


    At this moment, Hong Ling didn''t even have time to do anything else. Instead, she threw out her holy land sword. He is now the circulation of Demon power, want to re transform it into true Qi, in a short time simply can not do. Therefore, they can only throw out the sword that they got before.


    Boom! The sword is broken directly by the ice spear. Taking advantage of this moment, Hongling and black snake have already opened a long distance with the masters of this half step Empire realm. Just hold on a little longer, and they will be able to walk away successfully. However, just as they were fleeing rapidly, there appeared a master of half step Empire realm in front of them.


    This is the pride of a human race, holding a trident. Seeing Hongling and Tiangu snake shooting towards him, he flung the Trident in his hand towards the snake. Puff, a blood flower explodes on the top of the snake. Its head was pierced by life. The terrifying power of the imperial realm was actually from the Trident, which constantly poured into the body of the demon snake, crushing its vitality bit by bit.


    "Sorry, the road is blocked, so you''d better stay!" The man Tianjiao smiles, with a hint of banter in his eyes.


    Roar! Tiangu snake roared, obviously very painful. It took a look at Hong Ling, eyes full of the meaning of not giving up. It is hard to imagine that such a monster would have a trace of emotion for him. Just when Hong Ling wanted to stop the Trident from destroying the black snake''s vitality, the black snake roared, and without hesitation, rushed toward the man Tianjiao."Come on Go, I Save you Black snake''s words, with a trace of timid charm, but some pretty female voice.


    Hongling can sense that there is a trace of tenderness in its eyes, which seems to be smiling at itself. But when he reaches out to stop it, boom! Between the whole world, suddenly burst the power of terror. The huge black snake exploded in an instant, leaving no bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    Throat as if there is something in the blockage, Hongling felt his heart in this moment of severe tremor. He was a little at a loss, and there was a gray sky in his eyes. It seems that the whole consciousness is in stagnation at this moment. Canthus of some sour, do not know is too tired of the reason, but his whole person is shivering.


    No, no! This black demon snake, who accompanied himself for a period of gentle time, died in front of him. It was the first time that Hong Ling heard her voice, with a trace of shyness and sadness. He never thought that monsters would be so shy and resolute.


    So far, he didn''t know whether a black snake had a name, or that it could talk. For a long time, Hong Ling just felt that it was just a greedy snake. But it was not until he rushed forward without hesitation and burst his body and inner elixir that he suddenly realized that he had been used to the time accompanied by this Tiangu snake.


    If it didn''t die and could be transformed into human form, Hong Ling believed that she must be a shy girl. After all, even though she knew she was going to die, there was still a trace of shyness in her words. It seems to have discovered the fact that Hongling is human and has not been parasitized for a long time, but it still chooses to search for treasure with him. What is this for?


    Hongling''s mind is a bit chaotic, still has not come back from the death of Tiangu snake. It was not until the Trident, which was shining with cold light, burst at him, that he suddenly woke up. He took off the serpentine mask on his face and flung it hard at the Trident that was coming.


    With a bang, the Trident was stopped by the dark gold mask. And at this time, Hong Ling''s body, originally the fierce Demon power, actually is in this moment, the rapid transformation into pure Qi. A violent force flowed out of his body. In his meridians, the powerful power of the emperor''s mirror moves rapidly along the track of the nine turn Xuangong.


    Boom! The terrifying air machine directly smashes the stratus on the whole void. Hongling''s clothes and robes, in the wild under the wind, hunting sound. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. Perhaps, he was not related to the dead Tiangu snake, but he finally woke up after hearing her voice.


    It turns out that there are feelings between people and monsters after such a long time. Even if it is vegetation, there are times when it is intertwined. Hongling and Tiangu snake get along with each other for a short time, but at this moment, there is endless hatred in his heart. In order to save him, Tiangu snake chooses to explode, so that he has no time to rescue him. This is regret, a kind of regret without about the wind and moon.


    Hum, clear sword chant, reverberates in the void. The sad sword hovers quietly around Hong Ling''s body, rapidly splitting into illusions. Ten powerful dark gold long swords, at this time surrounded by a terrible nine turn thunder, released a sharp and terrible sword. Hong Ling looks at this time will be dark gold snake pattern mask stab road crack Trident, in the eye son flash a ray of thunder.


    His mind moved, and in an instant, a terrible air burst out on his mask. Those ferocious cracks, at this time, the release of terrible air. With a bang, the mask will explode directly, producing powerful demon power. At this time, the fierce Demon power turned into a powerful storm, covering the whole Trident completely, making this magic weapon at the top of the Holy Land unable to escape.


    Hong Ling roared and tossed. In a flash, ten sad swords are like bloodthirsty tiger sharks. They shot rapidly towards the Trident, and the dark gold thunder flashed on their swords. Keng, a bright spark, constantly appeared between the sword and Trident.


    Ten sad swords are constantly chopping on the Trident, cutting out a ferocious gap. The magic weapon at the top of the holy land, under such terrible destruction, soon sent out bursts of lamentation. Its master, although he has the power of half step Empire, is trying to protect himself in the fierce Demon power of Tiangu snake, unable to distract himself from it.


    "Evil animal, let go of my magic weapon. Do you want to die?" A voice of some anger came from the terrible storm of Demon power. Obviously, the Terran teenager was also aware of what Hong Ling had done and was very angry at this time. Although he had more powerful imperial weapons, he did not want to lose this magic weapon at the top of the holy land.


    Hongling ignored the arrogant words, and still controlled ten sad swords, constantly destroying the Trident. His strength, at this time under the blessing of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, is still climbing, bit by bit towards the peak of heaven and man holy land.


    He took a step forward, the palm of a brilliant fire emerged, releasing the blazing temperature. Seeing that the Trident surrounded by the sad sword seems to be about to break through the void and escape, Hong Ling snorted coldly and directly grasped the magic weapon at the top of the holy land with bare hands. Bang, the burning fire of samadhi wrapped the whole artifact through his palm.


    In the burning of Hongling samadhi fire, the Trident quickly melted into orange molten metal slurry and dropped to the ground continuously. At this time, the spirit of the sacred vessels in it is constantly roaring, the voice is incomparably bleak.


    "Beast, dare you The man''s arrogance suddenly burst out of terror. Obviously, he did not care about other things at this time. He forced the emperor''s tools in his body and raised his own strength to a higher level.


    Although he had an imperial weapon to protect his body, he used the Trident. The imperial realm was borrowed from the family. Although it was powerful, it could not be used as a weapon. Now, Hongling even tried to destroy his magic weapon, which has completely angered him.Every original magic weapon is hard won. Whether it was in the casting, or to cultivate the aura, he paid a huge price. If Hongling is destroyed, all his previous efforts will be in vain, which he can''t stand.


    Seeing that the demon force storm caused by the explosion of Tiangu snake is being torn apart quickly, Hong Ling frowns. According to the speed of Tianjiao tearing the storm, I''m afraid that Tianjiao will rush out of the storm and stop himself before he completely destroys the Trident.


    Hong Ling believed that the magic weapon in Pride''s body that day must be a magic weapon beyond his own body. Because only with this kind of emperor''s utensil, can Tianjiao, who is in the early stage of refining virtual and combining Taoism, have the strength of half step in the imperial realm under the normal state of waking up the imperial vessels.


    "Well, do you want to save the Trident? Don''t you take it for granted? " Hongling snorted coldly, and directly injected the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror into the Trident. In an instant, the Trident was directly supported by a powerful force.


    Bang, a dull sound, the Trident directly burst into pieces, into countless pieces of gunfire. Hong Ling photographed all the fragments and ignited them with samadhi fire. He sneered and sprinkled them on the ground at will. At this time, the monk who was struggling to break free in the storm was puffing out a mouthful of salty blood.


    He was connected with the Trident mind and spirit. At this time, the magic weapon was destroyed by Hongling. He was also implicated and hurt a lot. Forced to suppress the injury in his body, he roared, his body directly rushed out of the Demon power storm and shot at Hongling. This time, he would certainly tear this young man into pieces.


    "Boy, do you know that what you destroyed is my own magic weapon of Zhao Yu. Do you know that the value of this artifact, even if you are not worth a little bit of it. But you destroyed it under my warning! Who gave you the courage to ignore my words. Do you want to die? "


    At this time, Zhao Yu looked at Hong Ling angrily, his eyes full of killing intention. This young man is too presumptuous. Even in his face, he destroyed his original magic weapon. What''s more, it''s still in the context of his warning. This son, dare to ignore his majesty?


    Hongling ignored Zhao Yu''s words, but turned his eyes to his back. There, the previous shot to block his demon family Tianjiao, at this time has been silent to catch up. Behind him, there is a powerful dragon shadow, roaring wantonly.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of great Chu, is that you?" The demon family Tianjiao is staring at Hongling, and his eyes are full of cold. He seemed to feel a little abrupt in asking this question, and then he said, "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m aoqin. The Ao Han of the Jiaozu you once killed is my younger martial brother


    This aoqin body, at this time also has the formidable strength to emerge. Together with Zhao Yu, he trapped Hong Ling in the middle, which also released a terrifying intent to kill. If the previous interception of Hongling and Tiangu snake was just a matter of convenience, then when he saw Hongling''s true face, he could not abandon it.


    The death of Ao Han brings shame to the whole Jiao people. In particular, aoqin''s clan became a laughing stock. Today, since he met the legendary matchless son of the world in this ancient battlefield, he said that he would cut this man down to save the reputation of the clan.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care. Since you dare to kill my friends, you''d better have the consciousness of dying in my hands some day in the future Hong Ling said coldly. Around him, there are ten sad swords around him, constantly releasing the meaning of the sword.


    "Why, does your highness think that you can still leave alive?" Aoqin looks at Hongling unexpectedly, full of teasing in his eyes.


    Both aoqin and Zhao Yu were very powerful. With their own strength, they killed Hongling on the spot. However, the boy even threatened them to be more careful in the future. Does he really think that it is possible to escape from life today?


    Under the siege of two and a half steps of the emperor''s territory, he still wanted to escape. Is the idea of this young man in white too naive? Moreover, aoqin and Zhao Yu could not only play a half step of the Empire. As long as they completely release the shackles of imperial vessels in their bodies, they will have the power of imperial realm in a short time. Even so, did Hong Ling feel able to escape smoothly?


    "Is your highness too confident and too good to be seen Aoqin said with a smile, his face full of sarcasm. However, in the depth of his pupil, there was a crazy killing intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Hongling looks at aoqin and Zhaoyu, and his Qi rises with his anger. His long hair, and his robes, fluttered in the air under the wind of the fury. The strong intention of killing almost condensed into substance, which made him look like he was surrounded by a dense cold air.


    "If I am confident, you can try it. If you don''t die today, next time, I will ask you to pay for it! " Hong Ling lightly wiped on the ten long swords. Suddenly, a violent sword spirit broke out on the ten swords. Nine turn thunder and these strong sword meaning interweave, make their edge become incomparable terror.


    Hum, ten long swords twinkle with dark golden thunder light, which looks like a god front falling into the sky. They are floating beside Hongling, just like the shining fish in the deep sea, gorgeous and full of danger. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror continuously infuses these powerful swords, making the whole void tremble.


    "The matchless son Hongling? It is said that the new generation of evil spirits of the big Chu state who are arrogant in the demon family have been subdued by their own strength? I don''t know. How many moves can you support in front of me? " Zhao Yu looked at Hong Ling, who was still in the air. A trace of banter flashed in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Da Chu''s Tianjiao is just a group of humble lower bound friars. No matter how good the talent is, it is also limited. How can we compete with Tianjiao in the fairyland! Although the xuanhuang world has its own peculiarities, it is far from enough to compare with the upper world. In Zhao Yu''s opinion, no matter how strong this incomparable son of a generation is, he is only able to show off his power in the great world of xuanhuang. In the fairyland, it''s far from enough!


    "Let''s have a try and see! This son''s words are arrogant, but I don''t know whether he is as powerful as his mouth! " Aoqin sneered and took out a black spear. The Demon power in his palm was shocked. In an instant, the fierce ice and Snow Demon power spread rapidly on the spear.


    Boom, the vast wind and snow, generated out of thin air, surrounded the whole void. Wisps of horror of cold, so that countless ancient buildings quickly condensation out of ice. Aoqin slightly raised the spear in his hand and pointed to Hongling. The cold air of the forest, around the tip of his gun, made people feel cold.


    At this time, Zhao Yu, who was behind Hongling, took out a powerful double fork and released the edge of terror from his body. Hongling can feel that a strong force of golden rules is pouring out from him. This makes the power of the double fork, rapidly climbing to a terrible height.


    "Do you really think I''m going to eat me?" Hong Ling was very angry and laughed back. He was disgusted with their high attitude.


    As soon as the pupil of the boy was locked, ten long swords condensed into a powerful sword array in front of him and shot out towards aoqin in front of him. And he himself, is holding the Yan Huang emperor mirror, directly wake it up. The power of the law of the terrifying Empire filled the whole void in an instant, and scattered Zhao Yu''s Qi machine directly. He bit his middle finger and threw a drop of blood into the bronze mirror. The genuine Qi poured into it.


    Da! A flame shadow suddenly fell from the Yan Huang emperor mirror and gently fell on the ground. This is a human figure cast by magma. The Qi machine on the body is extremely violent. When his figure was completely stabilized, Zhao Yu and aoqin looked at his face, their faces were shocked.


    "Is this a mirror image or a separate body?" The two looked as like as two peas, who had the same image as Hung Ling.


    At this time, the shadow was holding the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and the Qi of his body directly rushed into the level of half step emperor''s realm. He was ablaze with fire, and surrounded by powerful laws of fire. No matter the appearance or the breath, they are the same as Hongling.


    "I didn''t expect that there was an imperial vessel on this son!" Zhao Yu looked at the red figure, his eyes full of greed. As long as Hong Ling is killed, the emperor''s utensils will become ownerless. In time, he can take his place and become the owner of the bronze mirror.


    "Good, good, worthy of being able to kill the arrogant cold of the big Chu peerless Tianjiao, he even has an imperial weapon to defend himself. Matchless son of a generation, the hatred between you and my Jiaozu will be offset by your life and this imperial instrument! " Aoqin laughed wildly, and suddenly burst out a terrible power.


    Hum, to meet him, is a powerful sad sword array. The God of sorrow is now at the peak of the holy land. In addition, it is also a magic weapon of heaven. Therefore, its power is no less than that of ordinary imperial vessels. At the beginning of aoqin, he didn''t pay attention to it. However, when the powerful sword array exploded in front of him, his hair stood on end. A strong crisis of life and death made his mind tremble.


    "Strong, too strong. How can this sword array be so powerful? " He did not have time to think about it. He stabbed the black spear forward in his hand, followed by a shake of the body of the gun with his arms, and shot out the bright spear flowers. The light of the gun is like a snow-white pear blossom blowing down by the spring wind. It is fluttering and covering the sword array.


    Boom! The fury of power, in an instant in the void burst out. The power of terror even makes people feel palpitations. The attack between the spear and the sword array is no less than that of two powerful half step emperors. However, their owners are only very young Tianjiao.


    As he pedaled, aoqin stepped back several steps in the void, his eyes full of dignified color. He never thought that the sword array manipulated by the method of imperial sword had such terrible power. Such a power, if changed to the ordinary top of the holy land, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take over.Even if he used the power of the law of emperor''s utensils at this time, he burst his own strength to the level of half a step of the emperor''s realm, which was also very difficult. If he had not been prepared, he would have been severely damaged by powerful forces in case of sudden outbreak. Aoqin looked at Hongling, who was still cold and still standing, and his intention of war broke out in his eyes.


    Only such a peerless Tianjiao, kill up, will let him have a strong sense of pride. He has never met such a terrible monster since his debut. Even some of the evil spirits in his family would not give him such a strong sense of war. Hong Ling''s terrible strength made his long silent blood boil again.


    "Well, it''s a matchless son. Come again!" Aoqin looks up to the sky and smiles, holding a long gun, and shoots out again.


    "Hum, aoqin, this guy, can''t break a sword array made of the top sacred vessels?" Zhao Yu looked at aoqin, his face full of disdain. He and Zhao Yu both came from the upper world. Although they were different in race, they did not have much estrangement. Although there are contradictions between the upper Terrans and various ethnic groups, they have not yet intensified to the degree of confrontation between life and death such as the great world of xuanhuang.


    He held a pair of forks and stepped out one step. In an instant, he had a layer of five element gold halo on his body. The power of the law of the fury of the emperor''s utensils surrounded him, making him look like a God in the world. Hand the hands of the double fork toward the bottom of a hard row. Brush, a terrifying arc-shaped force, instantly released and shot towards the red figure on fire.


    Another Hongling holding the mirror of Yan Huang emperor doesn''t look at the falling Qi force at this time. In his eyes, there is a bright fire of Samadhi. Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was released and slowly rose from the sky, sprinkling fire red light. Under the light of this light, the originally violent arc-shaped Qi strength was slowly burning and digesting. Soon it disintegrated in the air and disappeared.


    "Well? How could that be possible. Just with the light from the copper mirror, I can smash my Qi force directly Zhao Yu looked at the fire red figure, and a chill flashed through his eyes. He had previously mocked aoqin for not getting a sacred relic, but now he can''t even touch the corner of Hongling''s clothes.


    "I can''t believe that the tools and spirits of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror are very powerful!" Hong Ling looked at the dark red figure with a look of amazement.


    He had released the spirit without much hope. He only wanted it to stop Zhao Yu for a period of time. Unexpectedly, the power of the spirit was far beyond his imagination. According to legend, some powerful spirits can even cultivate and evolve themselves, and even grow into flesh bodies. I don''t know if the Yan Huang emperor mirror can reach such a high level after it is promoted to be a magic weapon of heaven.


    Qi Ling looks at the angry Zhao Yu without any expression. He has no joy or sorrow in his eyes. Although it is the spirit of the emperor, it does not have much emotion. Apart from its strong fighting instinct, it can''t carry much. However, just like this, already astonished the world.


    "The matchless son Hongling, it''s useless for you to struggle to death! Obediently hand over all the magic weapons on you, and we can give you a good time. Otherwise, when I catch you, you will not be able to survive or die! " Zhao Yu, with a ferocious look on his face, coldly stares at Hongling standing between the sad God sword array and the mirror spirit of Yanhuang emperor, and roars.


    Of course. His threat has no effect on Hongling. At this time, the youth stands in the void, with dense streamer emerging under his feet. A large dark gold array was spreading out from the center of his foot. The power of the vast stars fell from the void like rain, and slowly integrated into it.


    This huge array, in an instant, soared to the size of thousands of feet. And the center of the array eye is Hongling, the son of the white clothes, who is trying to arouse Zhou Tianling''s spiritual power. It is not realistic for him to break through the blockade of the two Tianjiao. Both Zhao Yu and aoqin had powerful imperial vessels. Even if he borrowed the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword, the chance that he could successfully break the blockade was less than 1%.


    Hong Ling is not used to handing her life and death to fate. For him, only he can decide his own life and death. Therefore, if you want to leave, you can only borrow the transmission array. If it had been, he didn''t have that confidence. However, since he understood the laws of space, it is not difficult for him to construct a powerful transmission array. Especially with the red dust floating scroll, his confidence is stronger.


    Hum! A heavy metal buzz broke out in a moment. The powerful force pushes the huge array forward, making it like a cog rotated by the giant force, sending out strong and horizontal spatial fluctuations.


    "Sad God, come back!" With a quick move, Hong Ling shot ten sad swords. They burst into the sky and zoomed in. However, in a short period of time, ten long swords have reached the size of 100 Zhang. They stab into the edge of the array, release the terrible sword, and consolidate it.


    After finishing all this, Hong Ling was in a body shape at this time. In an instant, she crossed with the powerful mirror and spirit of Yanhuang emperor, perfectly integrated into one. The whole, the blazing light of the earth.


    Bang, the powerful half step of the emperor''s power, directly from Hong Ling''s body burst out. However, he knew that such strength was not enough to attack the two Tianjiao. Therefore, without hesitation, he runs the powerful imperial power in his body, and makes a fierce impact on the dark gold scale on his chest."Ang!"


    The roar of the roaring dragon echoes through the void. A layer of dark gold streamer, with countless shining thunder, spread from his chest to the whole body. One by one, the scales with dark gold metallic luster were slowly formed on Hongling''s body surface. The dragon spirit of terror was everywhere in his body.


    "This is the blood of the dragon!" At this time, Zhao Yu and aoqin suddenly lost their respective targets, and suddenly locked their eyes on Hongling.


    They were shocked to find that the young man''s body, at this time shrouded in a raging thunder. And he himself was covered with cold scales. The atmosphere of tyranny made him have a powerful imperial power in this moment.


    "Ten interest, insist on ten at most, I will fall from the Empire to the bottom. So, be quick Hongling coldly looks at aoqin and Zhaoyu, and takes back the mirror of Yanhuang emperor. Dark red Empire, slowly shrinking, into a small gem crystal. With a sneer, the crystal suddenly embedded in his brow, making him look a little strange.


    Boom! Hongling''s body shape, recklessly breaking through the void, suddenly appeared before Zhao Yu. That is full of dragon scale right fist, at this time condenses the furious thunder and the flame, toward Zhao Yu mercilessly blows. The power of terror made Zhao Yu''s void collapse. The vast Qi machine, let him in an instant produced a dying crisis.


    Tianjiao, a human from the upper world, had no time to think about it, and directly triggered the imperial vessels in his body regardless of the consequences. Boom, a powerful spear, instantly appeared in front of his eyes. Zhao Yu held it directly and stabbed it fiercely toward Hongling.


    After awakening this imperial instrument, his power also had the strength to compete with the imperial realm in a short time. However, such power is not sustainable, so he will not use it easily. Now, in the face of the crisis of life and death, he has been forced to wake it up.


    Boom! The fist and the Spear''s sharp edge collided fiercely. In a moment, the two sides froze and erupted into a violent force. A violent storm, centered on two people, sweeps around, shattering the void and exposing its dark stars. And Hongling''s left fist, while Zhao Yu has not yet returned to God, has been a step hard hit on his chest.


    Bang! Zhao Yu and his spear were shot to fly in an instant. He fell down fiercely, just like a comet falling into the sky, and hit a huge crater on the ground with a bang. And Hong Ling''s body shape, in this instant, has quickly turned over, toward a face of astonished aoqin burst away. He was still in the middle of the sky, and the fiery red gem on his forehead instantly burst out a flame streamer, which made aoqin temporarily blind.


    "Ah Aoqin suddenly cried out, and his violent power burst out. Obviously, he also triggered the emperor in his body, trying to stop Hongling. But it''s too late. The reason why Hongling can wake up the Yan Huang emperor mirror in a short time is that it belongs to him. He was almost integrated with the spirit, so he was able to break out the power of the imperial weapon in an instant.


    However, no matter Zhao Yu or aoqin, the imperial vessels in their bodies did not belong to them. It would take some time to wake them up. But it was such a time difference that they suffered a great loss. Boom! It is still the right fist, which blows hard on aoqin''s chest and makes a deep dent.


    At this time, the true Qi in Hongling''s body. It''s on the verge of exhaustion. He didn''t look at aoqin, who was falling down from below. He shot quickly at the big array in the void. Just when he was about to enter the battle, a strong cold light flashed through his chest and exploded into a brilliant blood flower.


    Under the ground, aoqin stood still with an ice bow in his hand, his mouth brimming with blood. However, he blasted it out with an ice bow and a long gun, which eventually hurt Hong Ling. This belongs to the powerful emperor''s fight. Even if he can''t kill the matchless son, it won''t make him feel better. Now, this young man in white has been severely damaged and is no longer a threat at all.


    At the moment of Hongling''s stuffy hum, another streamer flashed through his abdomen. He looked at it, but it was the spear which had been awakened by Zhao Yu. It ruthlessly pierced Hongling''s abdomen, and quickly flew to Zhao Yu below. At this time, Zhao Yu was also bleeding, but his face, with a trace of ferocious smile. The spear he threw out with all his might did not disappoint.


    Brush, Hongling ignored the two big Tianjiao on the ground, but turned to rush into the big array. With his last effort, he pressed his hand on the eye of the array and started it. In an instant, he lost consciousness. Hum, a big array of buzz, in an instant with him disappeared in the void. Along with the disappearance, there are the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    On the earth, aoqin and Zhao Yu looked at each other with a trace of terror in their eyes. This matchless son of a generation is really as unbridled as the rumor goes. He really wanted to kill them just now. If it wasn''t at the last moment, both of them awakened the imperial vessels in their bodies, for fear that they might fall into the city of Nata.


    However, how could a son of a lower Empire have the courage to kill the two peerless Tianjiao from the upper world. Didn''t he know that behind Zhao Yu and aoqin, there were powerful forces? Once they fall here today, I''m afraid that even the great Chu royal family will not be able to bear the anger from the great forces in the upper world.


    "This son is too presumptuous. He not only destroyed my magic weapon, but also dared to do us a heavy blow. Die! I must let him die, or I will be upset Zhao Yu''s face was full of cold. Hong Ling''s blow just now has completely dealt him a heavy blow. If it was not at the last moment, his awakening spear protected his body for fear that he would be destroyed by the twin son.


    Puff, Zhao Yu, who had just finished his cruel words, suddenly vomited a mouthful of bloody salty blood, and his face was a little pale. He just accidentally triggered the injury in his body. At this time, he could no longer suppress the blood in his throat. Fortunately, he was badly hurt, but Hongling was not so!


    "It''s a shame that we don''t let out the news that we''ve been badly hit by this son. What''s more, don''t disclose the fact that the matchless son has the emperor''s utensils, so as not to let someone ruin our good deeds Aoqin''s face was also a little pale, and the blood in the corner of his mouth was still flowing down.


    At this time, there was a terrible and ferocious dent on his chest, which was also surrounded by the powerful power of fire system and thunder system. Obviously, Hong Ling''s powerful punch hurt him more than Zhao Yu. However, the body of the demon clan also has the ability of self recovery, which is much stronger than that of human beings. Even though he had a lot of fighting power, he was still badly hurt.


    "Well, let this son live longer. When we grow up in this ancient battlefield, it will be his death. I hope that he, who is seriously injured, will not be picked up by others at this point! " Zhao Yu slowly put away the spear in his hand and shot away towards the distance.


    He can''t heal here at this time, not to mention that there is a powerful aoqin beside him, but some powerful Tiangu snakes, which are not what he can resist now. Seeing Zhao Yu leave, aoqin''s mouth was tilted and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Yu was really smart and didn''t stay here much. Otherwise, he must have a good experience of Zhao''s Tianjiao''s means. After being hit hard, aoqin and Zhao Yu did not dare to go too close to each other. If it''s not the same race, who is the best. However, under serious injury, no one dares to take risks. Once the other party suddenly makes a disaster, they are very likely to fall here.


    Puff, seeing Zhao Yu''s breath disappear completely in the sky, aoqin finally can''t help but vomit blood madly. His injury is much more serious than expected. If Hong Ling had another punch, he might have fallen here. Sensing that there is a strong breath is fast approaching, he looks a Lin, quickly fled here.


    Inside an old stone tower in the city of Nata, there is a strong metal buzz echoing at this time. Waves of space ripple on the bottom of the nine story pagoda. Immediately, a figure slammed heavily on the center of the bottom of the white tower. He was curling and rolling, the blood in the corner of his mouth was coagulated with wisps of frost.


    The powerful power of law is twining around the young man''s chest and abdomen. It is these powerful laws that prevent his own healing function from working. At this time, Hongling was almost in the state of running out of oil and dying out of light. Using the power of imperial realm by force, his body suffered serious trauma.


    The two terrorist attacks of Zhao Yu and aoqin made his injury worse. Now, he can''t mobilize any more power. Even the operation of Xuangong became extremely difficult, not to mention meditation. Fortunately, he is now in this place, there is no biological existence.


    Hum! Sad God sword and Yan Huang emperor mirror surround him, and he is constantly flying. They constantly release the powerful power of laws. These powerful forces are slowly dissolving the power of emperor''s law of Hongling''s wound. Zhao Yu''s spear and aoqin''s ice bow are far more powerful than Yan Huang''s mirror. The power of their laws is correspondingly much stronger.


    If Hong Ling''s physique was not too abnormal, I''m afraid that he would have fallen after the two powerful attacks. Today, although he is still alive, he is on the verge of death. This is the most serious injury since he left Yinlong village. Such a terrible injury, let people see the heart straight trembling.


    For three days, the power of the law of his chest and abdomen was completely destroyed by the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. These two powerful magic weapons seem to have exhausted their powerful power at this time, and fell on the white marble floor with a sound. But Hong Ling, who was unconscious, had a slight hook on his finger.


    Cough, young cough up black blood, eyes slowly open. His focus was still a little loose, and his vision blurred. Fortunately, at this time, his consciousness has gradually become clear. Forced to sit up, he spent a lot of strength, from the space ring to take out a reincarnation pill, swallow it.Huge vitality, from the pill slowly open, little by little to make up for his loss of blood gas. Seeing a pill quickly exhausted, he took out another pill and swallowed it. After two pills in succession, he finally felt much better. The wounds on the chest and abdomen are scabby at this time. Though not yet healed, the power of the law that surrounds it has disappeared.


    Hong Ling looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad sword on the ground, and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes. During his period of serious injury and coma, these two magic weapons must have exhausted their strength for him. His mind moved and he put his hand on the two magic tools. In an instant, the sad sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror slowly broke up into a dense metal mist, just like the wind and snow gathered, and poured into his body and disappeared.


    At this time, he didn''t want to do anything else. He immediately meditated on his knees and began to recover his cultivation. Although the injury is serious, it will be solved as long as his cultivation is restored. The void was slowly torn open by his divine consciousness, and the vast power of stars was continuously sprinkled, and refined into pure Qi by him.


    At this time, the acupoints, orifices and meridians of his body are all shining with dark golden streamer, which makes him look like a mysterious halo. His originally dry Dantian, slowly condensed a drop of pure liquid real gas, filled his sea of Qi bit by bit.


    Soon, with the constant enrichment of his true Qi in the elixir field, his wounds quickly healed and scabby. An hour later, all his injuries were fully recovered. And his pale face, finally had a trace of bright red color. The young man still did not stop the operation of Xuangong. He had successfully touched the barrier of the later stage of Shenshen huanxu by fighting with Zhao Yu and aoqin. Now, he''s going to break it.


    He resisted the pain brought by the Dantian, and continued to transform the spiritual power into a powerful Qi, filling his already overflowing sea of Qi. Within the Dantian, instantly came bursts of tearing pain, but Hongling still insisted. For him, this little pain is less than one thousandth of the severe pain caused by his previous injury.


    Today''s Hongling, for the strength of the desire, has gone beyond everything. In this ancient battlefield, he must have more powerful power to do what he wants to do. Otherwise, once he meets a monk who is stronger than him, he can only wait for death.


    Click, click, click, from his air sea. Originally bound the air sea transparent barrier, at this time appeared a ferocious crack. In the case of Hongling''s growing true spirit, they were torn more and more. Soon, these cracks completely covered his vast air barrier.


    At this time, the sharp pain has made Hongling frown slightly. However, his heart is still firm, there is no retreat from it. The young man bit his teeth and forced Xuangong into the sea of Qi.


    It seemed to be the last straw that killed the camel. A crisp sound came from his elixir field, and a terrible smell broke out between his body in an instant. Boom! Fury of true Qi, directly through the body, blowing his clothes and long hair. The vast air force made his whole power soar again.


    "In the later stage of refining spirit, I didn''t expect to break through at last!" Hong Ling still closed her eyes and murmured to herself. However, his whole body, at this time there is a strong star shining down, let him some of the vanity of the real gas slowly become condensed.


    With his breakthrough, the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, which had been silent in his body, were also singing and trembling at this time. They greedily devour the spiritual power falling from the void, and turn it into their own strength, and reserve them bit by bit. Previously, when Hong Ling recovered and broke through, these two magic weapons did not dare to move, but now there is no such scruple.


    Hong Ling smiles bitterly at the two guys in the body that violent phagocytic power, flashed a trace of speechless color in her eyes. This magic weapon, like two bottomless abysses, constantly plunder the spiritual power in the void. I don''t know when they will recover completely.


    Fortunately, Hongling has plenty of time. Even if he wants to do other things, he has to wait until the two magic weapons are completely recovered before they can be implemented. Of course, he believes, it won''t be long. Moreover, after stepping into the later stage of refining God and returning to emptiness, he also had a stronger confidence in his own strength. As long as Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword recover, he will have a strong self-protection ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    With a long sigh of relief, Hong Ling stood up and looked at everything in the bottom of the white tower. After the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword have returned to the peak state, his mind has also become more vivid. For him, determining his own situation is the top priority.


    The vast divine consciousness, constantly pouring out, completely enveloped the whole nine pagodas. Soon, the shape and style of the white tower were completely branded in his mind. However, he found that he could only observe the appearance and bottom of the white tower. As for going up from the second level, he couldn''t get any information at all.


    "Boss, you have recovered. Now you can release me!" Baozi was in the space ring and yelled at him.


    Hongling frowned, but did not say much, but took out the ice block which sealed it from the ring. At this time, he captured the ice with his divine sense, and then condensed a mass of samadhi fire and threw it under the ice. The powerful Qi continuously releases the power of the flame to the extreme. Soon, he sensed that the ice seemed to be melting.


    However, at this time, wisps of strong milky white halo gushed out from the ice, actually isolating the samadhi fire from the ice. It seems that this force is not powerful, but Hongling can feel the vast force of law.


    "This is the power of the law of time! How can it appear on the ice, steamed stuffed bun, did you do it on purpose Hong Ling glared at husky in the ice and asked.


    "Boss, it''s wrong. It''s not my fault. It''s not me! You believe me, Wang Baozi shakes his head in the ice. Seeing that he is about to cry, Hongling finally doesn''t continue to ask him. Although he knew that steamed stuffed buns also understood the law of time, he was not sure whether this kind of power was made by the goods. If not, is it the ice itself?


    He still maintained the power of samadhi fire and slowly poured his divine consciousness into the ice. With the red dust floating scroll, for him, the law of time is no longer so far away. As long as he is willing, he can practice this Tiandao Dharma formula now.


    Previously, because of the urgency of time and his difficulty in finding a place where the law of time was abundant, he did not practice the red dust floating life scroll. Now that he can sense the powerful law of time from the ice, why not practice the secret of heaven''s way of life?


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, and a faint smile appeared on his face. And is staring at his steamed stuffed bun in the ice, at this time is the body a shudder. An inexplicable chill, so that it''s a body of dog hair quickly inverted. It did not know what the boy was going to do, but there was always a very ominous premonition.


    "Old Boss, you old man, this What is this for? " Baozi''s tone was a little shaky, as if frightened by the sinister smile on Hongling''s face.


    It had experienced the battle between Hongling and Zhao Yu and aoqin. The powerful and incomparable power was not what a small husky could fight against. What''s more, the boy still has the breath that makes it very frightened.


    Baozi can be sure that once Hongling decides to eat dog meat hotpot, it will never get rid of the fate of becoming a food material. At the thought of this, he could not help but clamp his tail and look like he was crying. This Husky is full of imagination, but in a short time, he has recalled his heroic life once again, and he has been adding drama to himself in his mind.


    Of course, Hong Ling is not in the mood to pay attention to the fantasy of the goods, and at present, he has no appetite. The young man sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, but in a short time, he was settled. The scriptures of the Floating Life scroll of the world of mortals slowly emerged in his divine court, and the Sanskrit sound of chanting constantly poured into his consciousness.


    His original static hands, in this moment, constantly play the mysterious hand. Within the bottom of the whole white tower, all of a sudden, strands of powerful force of space law flashed through. And the ice wrapped with steamed buns, at this time, is also releasing a continuous milky white law of time.


    The power of the two laws of space and time slowly meet in front of Hong Ling, releasing the power of terror. However, it is too difficult for Hongling to understand the mystery. Fortunately, he had already understood the laws of space.


    In the text of the red dust floating life scroll, the mystery of this mysterious power is perfectly explained, which makes many doubts in his mind suddenly clear. The profound meaning of the power of the powerful law of space slowly unfolded in front of him, making his understanding of these forces to a very amazing degree.


    "Hoo!" For a long time, Hong Ling took a long breath. This red dust floating scroll is worthy of being a powerful Dharma formula of heaven. This is his first practice, which has thoroughly consolidated his understanding of the power of space law. Rubbing his eyebrows, he looked at the ice still burned by samadhi, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Red dust floating volume, majoring in the laws of time and space. The key to the introduction of his practice is to understand one of the laws of time or space. Now he can master the power of space perfectly, so the next step is to continue to practice the law of time based on this!


    As long as he practices the law of time, then he will be able to integrate the two. Even if he wanted to, he could integrate it with the power of other laws. With divine consciousness, she slowly pulled out a trace of the law of time on the ice. Hongling slowly decomposed it and realized the mystery.For him, as long as the law of time can exist in front of him, it is not difficult to understand it. This may have been an almost impossible thing before there was no such thing. But now, whether it''s the way of heaven or the ice sealed with steamed buns, he can understand it in a short time.


    Hongling felt that the rules of time in front of her body gradually became clear. His mind was now fully integrated into the changes in the power of these laws. The secret of time, bit by bit, emerged in front of him.


    Whether it is the past, the present or the future, it seems to be accompanied by the existence of these laws. It seems invisible and intangible, but it can be understood by powerful monks. Hongling in the red dust floating under the operation of the volume, slowly these secrets, bit by bit into their own details. Soon, the powerful law of time was no longer in front of him.


    With a slight grin on the corner of his mouth, he began to try to condense the law of time with his own brand. His hands changed rapidly, and the milky white fragments of the law of time were slowly condensed in his hands. With his previous experience in understanding the power of laws, it is not difficult for him to condense new laws.


    Hongling''s hands, at this time as if shrouded in a twisted halo, along with these changing streamers. In his mind, memories of the past poured in. He even saw some blurred images. These images, like a layer of hazy fog, but he could not see through.


    In order to calm down some agitated mood in his heart, Hongling continued to work hard to condense the time rule with his brand. It''s a very long process, especially when we understand such powerful laws as the law of time. For seven days, he finally completed the difficult process.


    At this time, Hongling stares at the ever-changing milky white rule of time in her palm, and her eyes are full of surprise. Kung Fu pays off the man who has a heart. Under his unremitting efforts, he finally achieved it. Seeing that the law of time had a tendency to dissipate, he hastily got up the spirit and began to refine the power of the law.


    The strength of the red dust floating scroll made him less detours. Soon, under the guidance of his powerful divine consciousness, the power of time slowly transformed into his own law. When the law came into being in his divine court, Hong Ling felt the power of the law of time everywhere in the void.


    He exhaled a long breath of turbid air. At this time, the whole world in his eyes finally became completely different. It seems that after the emergence of the law of time, his cognition of the whole world has reached a new height.


    "The next step is to integrate the laws of time and space into the powerful laws of time and space, and then integrate them into the nine turn thunder!" Hong Ling exhaled a long turbid breath, and her eyes were full of excitement. So far, he is not in a hurry to release the steamed buns.


    It''s very hard to integrate the rules. He can''t let this guy disturb him. It''s not too late to release the goods after the perfect fusion. As soon as she put the ice away, Hongling ignored baozi''s complaints, but continued to cross her knees and began to integrate the power of time and space law.


    "I hope it won''t take too long!" Hongling''s face is full of cold. As long as the law of time and space is perfectly integrated into his own nine turn thunder, then in the future his power will be completely climbing to a height that many Tianjiao can''t reach. At that time, Zhao Yu and aoqin will make them pay their due price.


    The power of the laws of time and space and the laws of space are very powerful. Even with Hongling''s talent, it is difficult to integrate them with their images. However, with the red dust floating volume, this difficulty greatly reduced a lot. Ten days later, he finally integrated it perfectly.


    At the moment when the law of time and space came into being, Hong Ling could clearly feel everything in the void. Whether it was the twinkling stars, the flowing power of laws, or even the ubiquitous spiritual power, he felt as if he had discovered a new world.


    He closed his eyes and began to carefully understand everything around him. His eyes were full of laughter. Finally, he still perfectly understood the law of time and space. From then on, the world was no longer an obstacle for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Sitting at the bottom of the white tower, Hong Ling''s left hand summoned a powerful nine turn thunder, while his right hand was a layer of chaotic force of space-time laws. His eyes were full of madness. Because he decided to integrate the law of time and space into the nine turns of thunder.


    His nine turn thunder has already possessed nine laws. If it is integrated into the laws of time and space, then there will be ten powerful laws. For Hong Ling, it seems that only by integrating the law of time into the nine turn thunder, can his own exclusive law be complete.


    There are ten long swords in his sword array. But only above Jiubing can there be laws. There''s one left. It''s empty. With the new understanding of the law of time, then his sword array, completely complete. Only a strong force, can let him in this world of the jungle, perfect survival.


    Moreover, he is not satisfied with survival. He wants to go out of his own way in this strange world. Whether in martial arts or in other ways, he will not hand himself over to fate. The ultimate goal of our monks is to fight for the vast and illusory destiny. Even if the road is full of thorns, it can''t make him retreat.


    Close your eyes, Hong Ling began to slowly break the nine turn thunder again. And the law of time and space in his hand is also decomposed into two laws of time and space. What he has to do now is no longer simply to combine the power of these laws. After seeing the field of starnight sword Zun above the storm ocean, Hongling''s goal changed.


    Now that the ten principles are complete, why not try to integrate them into a powerful field? Domain is the power of the strong in the imperial realm. Among them, the strength of the friars can be brought into full play. The power of those who are stronger in the holy land, who are inferior to the friars of the imperial realm, are only practicing a certain law to the extreme.


    This extreme is actually just a perfect integration of the laws of the whole body. The field, on the basis of this perfect integration, derives an imaginary world prototype. That is the realm, in which the friars can freely mobilize the power of any law, combine them at will, or break them up and reorganize them.


    The monk of holy land can only comprehend the power of the law in the void to the utmost, but in essence, he still borrows the power of the world. Of course, they borrowed much more power than the friars who practiced the doctrine of emptiness and harmony. Because the friars who practice the doctrine of emptiness and harmony can only initially sense the power of the law between heaven and earth. Moreover, when they use the power of laws, they must follow the path of the forces of these laws in the world to release their power.


    The friars who practice the doctrine of emptiness and Taoism can only passively accept the limitations of the world rules of law and use the power of single and limited laws. And the Holy Land friar, is to get rid of this shackle, can freely mobilize the various laws between heaven and earth, combine them into different forces. But the power of the law they used, in essence, is still not free from the limitations of the will of the world.


    Because the strongman of the holy land itself does not have the power to change the essence of the law. They are just able to mobilize these forces at will. But the strong empire is different. After they have understood the domain, they can break and reshape the laws made by the world will at will within the scope of their domain.


    These forces can be changed according to their needs. in other words. In fact, those who are strong in the imperial realm have the ability to change the laws of the world. Of course, this is limited to their field. If they do not open up the field, they can only mobilize the power created by the will of the world.


    When they remove the field, the power of the law that has their own unique mark will still be broken down by the world will and become the original power again. However, even if it is, the strong empire is already terrible enough. Once their territory covers the monks below the Empire, many monks will lose the ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Even if they are strong enough to be able to mobilize the law in the field, they will still be destroyed by the powerful of the emperor.


    For in the realm, the will of the master of the domain has temporarily replaced the will of the world, that is, the so-called I mean the will of heaven. In such an environment, other monks can only use their own true Qi, and can not even actively absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth to recover.


    This is a disguised weakening of the power of the friars of the holy land without the power of the law. In the realm, it is impossible to compete with the powerful in the imperial realm. They are just like ordinary passers-by. Once they have exhausted their accomplishments, they can only wait for death. Let an ordinary passer-by fight with a strong emperor, the consequences are self-evident death!


    Whoa! Breathing out a turbid vapor, Hongling looked at the ten powerful laws around her, and her eyes were full of blazing essence. For him, if he wants to successfully understand his own field, then he must integrate the power of his own laws perfectly.


    In this process, no power can take the initiative. In other words, these forces must be in balance. However, the most powerful of the ten laws that he understands now is the power of fire law. If he wants to compress the power of these laws to a state of balance, he must practice them to the utmost.But he didn''t have that time. So, now he can only take a shortcut. Hum, behind Hongling, the sad sword suddenly emerged out of thin air, wantonly released the edge of terror. As soon as his pupil was locked, the sword split and turned into ten. They hummed and fell on the whole body of Hongling, forming a powerful sword array.


    The wisps of sword flying out of the array of swords slowly condensed into a large dark gold array on the white marble floor. Hongling congealed the mysterious hand decision, and instantly put all the power of the law into the ten long swords at this moment.


    Among them, the laws of time and space are injected into two long swords in the middle of the sword array. The long sword inserted in the eight directions of the sword array is injected with eight other laws at this time. With these powerful laws integrated into the long sword, Hong Ling clearly felt that the sword array, which had always made him feel a trace of defects, had finally reached a perfect state.


    With his pupils locked, he gave birth to a vast sense of sword in the sword array, which perfectly integrated into the power of every law. He was no stranger to the so-called realm. He had a deep understanding of both the starry night sword Zun and the Yan Huang imperial mirror.


    What''s more, on the stormy sea, the battle line of Honghuang dragon boat was actually the field of dragon boat. With these accumulations and insights, Hongling has been able to understand the nature of the field. That is to create an illusory world in the void and replace the will of the world with one''s own will.


    Of course, the foundation of the field still depends on the power of the laws he has learned. The power of these laws will become the framework of the field and serve as the initial rough material. When Hong Ling''s will is successful, the field will take shape.


    Seeing that all the sword ideas have been perfectly integrated into the power of the ten rules, Hong Ling''s mouth slightly tilted. At this time, he took ten long swords as the host body, first injected the force of ten different laws into it, and then assimilated them with the sword idea. As long as these sword ideas are perfectly integrated with the power of the law, then the formation of the field has a foundation.


    Taking the sword as a bridge and a long sword as a container, Hong Ling began to integrate the ten long swords into one. His idea is very simple. With the blessing of the sword, these fusion rules will gradually merge into one, and then a perfect balance will naturally be formed.


    Hum, ten long swords, slowly approaching, on which there is a strong force of law in the air. Gradually, a strong barrier formed between the ten swords. Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. What he was most worried about still happened. The exclusion of laws is a big obstacle to the formation of domains.


    However, he was not very worried. The idea moves, Yan Huang emperor mirror appears in front of him. He thought move, with the power of burning Huang emperor mirror, directly and mercilessly bang on this layer of obstacles. In an instant, the whole obstacle slammed and collapsed. The ten long swords are slowly integrated into one.


    Boom! A strong storm of law is forming in the void. Hong Ling felt that the storm contained a strong will of the world. Fortunately, this will is not complete. Because this ancient battlefield is a small fragment of the divine world, the world will on it does not belong to the xuanhuang world, so it is incomplete.


    At this time, Hong Ling perfectly integrated the ten laws, which initially destroyed the balance rules created by the world, so that it caused the anger of the world''s will. Fortunately, he had the body protected by Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. Although the storm of law was powerful, it could not hurt him at all.


    Hum! Between heaven and earth, suddenly sounded a clear sword chant sound, sound shock thousands of miles. At this time, Hong Ling is to inject his own strength into the sword array. At this time, he could feel that the sad sword in the center of the sword array was pregnant with a powerful force.


    When this power appeared, his whole person was shocked. If it had been changed into an ordinary sacred vessel, it would have been completely destroyed under the tear of this force. Fortunately, the sad sword is the magic weapon of heaven at the top of the holy land. Its strength is not what this force can destroy.


    Hissing, a dark golden streamer flashed, and Hongling suddenly felt that a strong edge was coming out of the sad God sword and was floating in the void. It''s like a dazzling sun, releasing a compelling light. Among them, Hongling can even sense that a brand-new force is slowly generating.


    "Boss, hurry up, separate your blood essence and spirit into the rudimentary form of that field. Don''t let it be destroyed by the will of the world!" Hong Ling is trying to resist the erosion of the storm of law, and suddenly the words of steamed stuffed bun burst into his mind.


    He bit his teeth, instantly dragon, will be a dragon like spirit into the dark golden field. Immediately, he put his own variation of blood essence, into which. After doing this, he directly cut off the connection with the dragon spirit, waiting for the birth of this field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    After Yuan Shen Fen was integrated into the prototype of this field, Hong Ling could clearly feel that the ten principles were slowly blending at this time. They seem to have found a perfect balance, but they are not exclusive. Originally in a weak system of laws, slowly growing to the same height as the fire law.


    This is the power of the field, which can maximize the birth of all the laws in it to the extreme. And Hongling''s essence and blood and the spirit of separation, at this time is slowly integrated into the rudiment of this field. They cast bones and blood, gods and souls for the whole illusory realm. So that it can be compared with the growth of LingHong.


    Buzz, a sharp metal buzz, reverberates throughout the white tower. Hong Ling felt that all the rules had been perfected. Moreover, they are perfectly integrated into one, no longer limited to a certain form. If the former nine turn thunder only focused on the law of thunder, now, as long as he is willing, the power in this field can be transformed into the law he wants in an instant. Of course, it''s limited to the laws that he''s already learned.


    This is a dark gold streamer. It looks more like a sword meaning that people can''t look directly at. Hongling can sense that when it is completely formed, he and the streamer have completely established an indescribable relationship. He can sense from it that the incomparable power of terror is constantly being bred and born. The three thousand road rhyme and eight hundred left road rhyme are constantly integrated into it, making the whole field rudiment gradually solidified.


    These powerful Taoist rhymes come from the ancient battlefield and the divine world. Soon, Hong Ling was aware of all the mysteries in the field. At this time, within the white tower, there were also natural disasters. In the broken void, within the powerful thunder cloud, there is a terrible thunder.


    "Tianjie? I''d like to see how the scourge of the divine world is different from that of the xuanhuang world Hong Ling snorted coldly, and directly put that field into the purple mansion divine court. The dark gold field, without any sign, actually occupied the place where he was born, and slowly formed an illusory dark gold pupil.


    Hong Ling, who is planning to fight against the natural calamity, has an incredible look in her eyes. At the beginning, when he condensed his divinity, it was based on this heavenly eye. Therefore, after the eye fell off, it was in the original position, it formed a small black hole. I didn''t expect that today, this new field has occupied here again, and has evolved into a new eye of heaven perfectly.


    However, he had no time to think about it, for the disaster in the void had already formed and was preparing to fall towards him. That terrible destructive power, even let his mind waver. Such power is so strong that he is far from alone. Fortunately, he also has Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword.


    Hum, in the void in front of him sounded a clear sword chant. The dark gold metal streamer, slowly emerging, into a simple sad sword. When she saw the powerful thunder falling rapidly, Hong Ling locked her pupils and instantly split and transformed the sad sword into a powerful sword array. With a quick move, he gave birth to ten powerful laws on ten swords.


    With the rapid changes of both hands, at the moment when the thunder falls rapidly, Hongling points his sword to the void. Brush! Ten long swords soared into the sky and collided with the first thunderbolt. Shengsheng defeated them. The first terrible thunder robbery, in front of his power, was so vulnerable that he was somewhat surprised.


    He did not expect that the sword array formed by the power of ten laws should have such a powerful force. Seeing the second round of thunder again, he didn''t want to ride the sword again. Boom! A huge sound reverberates in the void. Hong Ling feels that this time, the sad God sword array seems to have been slightly injured.


    "According to this progress, I''m afraid that if I take three more rounds of attacks, the pathetic sword array will be destroyed!" Hongling looked at the robbery cloud in the void, and finally a trace of dignified color appeared in his eyes. However, this is not a dead end for him at present. He also has the Yan Huang emperor mirror, at least this imperial instrument, should be able to carry the thunder between the sixth round and the eighth round. The rest of the ninth round is on his own.


    Boom, boom! After two thunder falls in succession, Hong Ling feels that the sad God sword array has reached its limit at this time. Boom! The fifth round of thunder fell, as he expected, the pathetic sword array collapsed directly. For him, such achievements have made him very satisfied. Nine disasters, one more important than one. It''s the limit that the sad God sword array can resist the first five.


    Seeing that the sixth thunderbolt began to fall, he immediately summoned the Yan Huang emperor mirror to the God sea and made it hover in front of him. He poured the genuine Qi into the imperial vessel, and pulled out the vast force of the imperial realm, and then he rushed away towards the thunder on the sky.


    Bang, the powerful thunder burst into pieces in an instant, but Hongling frowned. The thunder was much more terrible than he thought. I hope that Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror can block the next seven and eight times of thunder. When he thought of this place, he gathered the powerful power of the law of fire, and injected it into the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang, which instantly gave birth to a powerful force.


    Seeing that there was a powerful thunderbolt falling down from the clouds, he turned his sword finger gently and wrapped the power of the law of the Yan Huang emperor mirror around his fingertips. The young man grinned, and his sword pointed at the thunder. Roar, the whole sky above, instantly turned out to gush out the horror of the gas."The seventh thunder robbery has passed, and then the eighth. Come on, I''ll wait Hongling murmured to herself, and her eyes became more and more powerful.


    The thunder was rumbling in the sky. Hongling can sense the vastness of the law of thunder, is brewing. His divine consciousness gushed out, and he threw the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror into the sky, which directly broke out the power inside. At this time, he bent down and pressed his hand on the ground, which in an instant gave birth to a powerful array.


    This is a great array far beyond the past. It is more mysterious and huge than any of the previous Hongling''s. The fury of psychic power, working on it. At this time, Hong Ling directly poured consciousness into the realm of the divine court and directly launched it.


    Bang! The Yan Huang emperor mirror in the void was directly hit by the eighth thunderbolt, and the power of the law on it collapsed one after another. At this time, the ninth thunder robbery is rapidly pregnant. The violence is far more devastating than ever. Its power is even stronger than the previous eight times of thunder robbery.


    On the ground, ten long swords slowly emerged from the sword array. The sword of time and space occupies the center, while the other eight handles are separated from each other. At this time, they almost perfectly fit in with the sword array which integrates the field, and the strength has reached the level of half step empire. However, Hong Ling knows that this is not enough.


    He threw the Yan Huang emperor mirror which was shot down by the thunder into the center of the big array as the eye of the array. In an instant, this huge array directly broke through the level of half step Empire State and directly stepped into heaven''s destiny realm. With a flash, Hong Ling stepped into the center of the sword array. He clenched his fist and gathered all the strength of the sword array on his fist. Seeing the ninth thunderbolt falling down fiercely, his fist full of the force of destiny, fiercely hit in the void.


    Boom! His terrible blow, it broke. Obviously, this strike is not comparable to the disaster. However, Hong Ling never thought of breaking the ninth thunder robbery. He just wanted to weaken it. As for the rest of the thunder, he is confident to carry it down.


    With one move, he threw ten long swords into the sky to form a powerful sword array. The thunder still pounding down was temporarily stopped. Hongling quickly threw out the Yan Huang imperial mirror again. Now, these two weapons are needed to weaken his power. And his own, at this time, is a rapid dragon, in the field of shrouded, his own power burst to the extreme.


    Bang bang, two magic weapons, one after another by the lightning Sheng Sheng rou. That dazzling and terrible thunder, at this time without any obstruction, fell towards him rapidly. One foot on the big array, Hongling suddenly soared to the sky and rushed toward the thunder. In the middle of the journey, a huge dragon shadow condenses in the void behind him. Young dragon claws clench fist, the Dragon shadow is absorbed directly among them, smash toward thunder mercilessly.


    Boom! There was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth. A shadow of a man slammed down from the void and embedded into the white marble floor. But that originally haze thick rob cloud, at this time is slowly dispersed. Hong Ling struggled to get up and felt the real Qi which was almost exhausted in his body. If it is not at this last moment, he will rapidly dragon, I am afraid there will be the possibility of falling.


    Brush, between heaven and earth, there are wisps of strong law, Daoyun, constantly pouring into his limbs, began to repair his wounds. Obviously, after the robbery, he himself has gained great benefits. These powerful Daoyun not only repaired his injury, but also consolidated the illusory realm in the divine court.


    Hongling was able to sense the power of divinity, which was generated in this field and gradually integrated into it. This dark golden pupil, at this time, really did not have a big gap with the original sky eye, as if it had become an organ of his. Of course, Hong Ling understood that this was not Tianyan, but his field.


    At the moment when this field was completely consolidated, Hong Ling felt that she had a deeper understanding of the law in the void. Now, these laws, in his eyes, have opened that layer of fog. As long as he is willing, he can freely mobilize the force of the law in the void.


    What''s more, under the nourishment of Daoyun left by Tianjie, Hongling found that all her laws had become perfect. As long as his cultivation can be improved, he can be in the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao at this moment. However, Hong Ling knows that it is still difficult to step into this realm in a short time.


    With her eyes closed, Hong Ling began to resume her cultivation. He has expended a lot of energy to condense this field. Now that the field is established, he doesn''t want to waste time here again. However, outside the white tower at this time, a figure wrapped in black mist was standing out of thin air. His hands, slowly gathered a strong toxic fog, toward the white tower below the fierce bang.


    Boom! The whole white tower trembled in an instant, which made Hongling''s eyebrows wrinkled after recovering most of his accomplishments. He let go of his divine sense and soon sensed the dark figure.


    "Tiangu snake in banbu emperor''s realm! It was the guy who successfully parasitized the pride of the human race. How did it find the door? " Hongling was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the poisonous snake would find his trace. However, he still ignores it now and slowly recovers his cultivation."Don''t you come out? Then call until you come out! " Tiangu snake sneers and waves again to sprinkle the powerful attack. Boom! The whole white tower was shocked again, but Hongling was still unaffected. He knew about the defensive barrier of the white tower.


    Even if it is a half step Empire, it is impossible to break it in a short time. After his cultivation, the power of the two magic weapons will return to the peak state. At last he stood up and let out a long breath.


    "Since you''re here to die. Then, let''s settle the previous enmity well Young eyes a lock, in the eyes flash a nearly condensed into the essence of the killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Outside the white tower, a ripple of time and space rippled slightly. Hongling, dressed in white, was slowly emerging from the ripples, holding a sad sword. With the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he directly stepped into the state of Dai Feng in the holy land. Even though he knew that this state could not last long, he came out.


    There is a powerful half step imperial instrument on the body of the parasite Tianjiao. In addition, Tiangu snake is also a monster in the half step emperor''s realm, so even if the cultivation is promoted to the top level of the holy land, Hongling is not careless. The sad sword in his hand was surrounded by a very strong dark golden thunder. The boy is still in the air, confronting the snake. Two people''s terror Qi machine, in the void collision out of a layer of ripples.


    With a long sword, Hong Ling points to the dark figure in a distance, and his eyes are filled with killing intention. At the beginning, when he killed the first half step demon snake in the imperial realm, the guy in front of him had launched a fatal blow to himself from a distance. Now that he has successfully condensed out of the field, he must kill it.


    The nine turn Xuangong is the main skill, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue. Hong Ling tries her best to run the true Qi in her body and elevates her breath to the extreme. At this moment, his whole body''s Qi engine condensed into a strong storm. Even the sad sword in his hand was humming.


    "Man, you killed my kind, so, die!" Tianjiao, who is parasitized by Tiangu snake, has a very cold tone. His back, at this time, seems to be cut open by a sharp blade, the golden light shoots out from the torn skin. Soon, a golden dagger with dazzling light pierced his spine and slowly emerged from his body.


    The dark black figure, with a fierce backhand, grabs the long pole of the golden dagger and slowly pulls it out from the wound behind. Sila, the dull sound of flesh and blood, constantly reverberates in the void, which makes people creepy. Even when Hong Ling saw this scene, she was very sad. On this day, the poisonous snake forcibly takes out the Jinge from Tianjiao''s body. There is no skill at all.


    In other words, it doesn''t care whether the dagger will damage its parasitic container when it is taken out. As long as Hong Ling is killed, the purpose of his trip will be more than half successful. Brush, the gold dagger is finally taken out. On its long pole, at this time, there are still strands of scarlet and sticky flesh.


    Tiangu snake threw the bloody, salty and disgusting meat scraps to the ground with a bang. At this time, he suddenly burst out of the fierce Demon power and poured into this half step of the emperor''s utensils. Boom! The terrifying Demon power directly tears the void and reveals the deep stars in it.


    Hongling can feel the spirit of the weapon in the golden dagger struggling constantly, as if in resistance. However, in front of the powerful demon power of Tiangu snake, the rebellious consciousness of Jinge spirit is being disintegrated gradually. Soon, this wisp of weak willpower, then thoroughly dissipated. Completely surrender to the golden dagger of Tiangu snake, and at this time release the strong law fluctuation.


    Although it is not a magic weapon of the heavenly way, it is at the level of the half step emperor''s instrument, and its power is no less than the sad God sword in Hong Ling''s hand. At this point, the two magic weapons release a violent breath and crush toward each other. The simple sad sword does not show a trace of decline when it comes to the golden dagger of the half step imperial weapon.


    In the face of Tiangu snake, Hongling used the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror to fight against it. Although he was at the peak of the holy land, he could even raise his strength to the level of emperor''s realm in an instant if necessary. Of course, in that case, his strength could only last for twenty.


    In the later stage, he can still maintain the spirit for ten times. Hongling tried to launch the realm in the state of emperor''s realm. But he found that in the state of superposed domains, he could only maintain 10 interest at most. Now, he doesn''t want to do it yet.


    After his accomplishments were improved, he needed a strong opponent to run in his own strength. On that day, Gu snake is at the level of half step emperor''s realm, which can let him test his own combat power. Before he could do it, Tiangu snake had already caught the golden dagger and cut it fiercely towards him. The violent Qi burst out suddenly from the golden dagger, just like the waning moon in the west of the morning, falling towards Hongling.


    As soon as his complexion congealed, he took the sad sword to a sword flower, and immediately threw out a fierce thunder sword spirit. This powerful sword spirit contains the strength of Hong Ling. Among them, the thunder law is the fusion of the other nine laws, making its power has reached the extreme.


    Boom! In the void, there is a violent reverberation. The fury of the air swept around. Hong Ling''s face was slightly awe inspiring. With his powerful sword, he asked himself that he had already had the strength comparable to the half step emperor''s realm. However, when the sword and the strength of the Jinge collide with each other, they are still in the downwind.


    Of course, it is because of his inferior cultivation, but the gap between the magic weapons is obvious. Although the magic weapon of half step Empire State has not really entered the level of emperor''s realm, it can already borrow some of its powers. Sad God sword is just at the top level of the holy land. If you want to compete with it, it is still a little poor.


    Seeing that the Jinge Qi broke the thunder and sword spirit, she still shot at herself. A cold light suddenly flashed in Hongling''s eyes. He turned his sword upside down and swung it out. Brush, is a fierce sword Qi thrown out, mercilessly chopped on the Jinge Qi strength, at the same time dissipated.After breaking the Qi, Hong Ling immediately shot out and killed the poisonous snake that day. It may not be very difficult for him to kill the snake. But if you want to try to find out your true combat power, you must try to fight it in close combat.


    Hum, sad God sword can''t stop buzzing, release the terrible sword meaning. Seeing that he was about to cross with Tianjiao, a poisonous snake parasite, Hong Ling cut him with a sword. This sword, his true spirit, as well as the sword meaning and the power of thunder law, has been used to the extreme. At this time, the sword can be cut out, and its power has stirred the wind and cloud, making the void tremble.


    At this time, the black figure snorted coldly, and didn''t care about Hongling''s sword. At the level of banbu emperor''s realm, the ordinary peak attack of holy land is not too threatening for the snake. It''s ready to go, the gold dagger toward Hongling ruthlessly down.


    The half step emperor''s instrument, which glitters with golden awns, makes a sharp sound in the void, and collides with the sad God sword fiercely. When, the bright spark flickers, lights up the entire sky. Hong Ling was shocked by this powerful blow and retreated a hundred feet. But at this time, he bit his thin lips and shot out again. The power of his sword became more powerful.


    Keng! The sound of the violent collision of magic tools reverberates in the void. Above the firmament, there were only flashes of sparks, and jarring sounds of metal collisions. And the earth under the feet of Hongling and Tiangu snake, except for the nine heavy marble white tower, all the ancient buildings were completely destroyed in the aftermath of the two men''s war.


    Like a moving storm, they exert their destructive power to the utmost. It is far from ordinary people''s imagination that the peak holy land and the half step imperial realm are powerful. That is comparable to the force of natural disasters, so that all the low-level creatures within a thousand miles of the radius are rapidly fleeing. The whole earth, even under the pressure of the afterwave of their air engine, produced countless deep cracks.


    Bang, was repulsed again, Hongling just like a meteorite with a tail of fire, smashed into the earth. At the end of the dust, a huge crater appeared beside the white tower. Tian Gu snake stood in the air, his eyes were full of disdain. Even though he knew that Hongling was strong enough, in front of banbu emperor''s realm, such strength was not enough to see.


    "Hum, why, are you going to hide in that crater and not come out?" Seeing that Hongling had no movement in the deep crater, Gu snake''s face became disdainful.


    However, the next moment, a strong to let it palpitation shaking power, unexpectedly slowly emerged. A dark gold streamer, flashing from the broken cracks of the earth, its light is even hard to look at. A distant metal buzz came from the ground. Numerous boulders and earth blocks are held up by powerful forces, and are constantly broken in the void.


    Soon, a huge dark gold sword array appeared on the earth. Ten huge swords, in which wantonly released the terrible sword. This sword array is constantly spreading around, including the vast void. At this time, Hong Ling bent over on one knee and pressed his palm in the center of the array.


    His eyebrow center, a dark red gem, is releasing the powerful force of destiny. That is the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which is inlaid in the young man''s eyebrows, which directly promotes his strength to the extreme. The sword array on the ground, at this time, has a strong dark golden pupil, which comes out of Hongling''s palm and slowly embeds into the array eye.


    "Ten directions of heaven, open it to me!" Hong Ling burst a drink, and in an instant the dark golden pupil embedded in the big array suddenly opened. A strong force in the field, like a spring, permeated the void covered by the array.


    "It''s destiny! How is it possible that a mere human teenager should possess the power of heaven''s destiny Tian Gu snake''s face, at this time has lost the previous rebellious color. He can feel that he is in a huge field at this time.


    And the opposite young man in white, unexpectedly, broke out the power of destiny, but also launched a strong field. In front of the power of releasing the magnificent heavenly power, Tiangu snake sensed its own insignificance. Although it seems that there is only one step between the half step Empire and the heaven ordered Empire, this step is the difference between heaven and earth.


    It had no time to think about it at this time, and turned to escape from the great array. However, it soon found out in despair that he could not escape from the void which was covered by the ten Heavenly regions. It seems that in the dark, there is a strange force that makes it return to its original place. But, how can it be? It''s clearly flying in a straight line.


    Seeing Hongling shooting towards it, Tiangu snake''s inner fear reaches the extreme. This young man''s body, at this time burst out of strength, has made it no longer rise to any idea of confrontation with it. In front of the emperor of heaven, under the mandate of heaven, there are mole ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Hongling stood in the same place, and the sad sword slowly rose from the sword array. The Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror inlaid on the large array is rapidly enlarged at this time. In this field, there is no longer any reservation of the power of the vast empire. The power of fury and incomparable, let a person feel more appalled.


    Hum, clear sword chant, reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Hongling threw it casually, and his ten sad swords burst out in an instant, and shot away at the Tiangu snake in the half step imperial realm. The vast sword meaning, in this field, condensed into a powerful storm. Under the frightened gaze of Tiangu snake, it swept towards it.


    Roar! Tiangu snake roared, and his eyes were full of madness. Although it has only half the power of the imperial realm, it will never wait to die. Although Hongling can step into the level of half step empire in a short time, it will not last long. As long as this period of time has passed, it may carry out anti killing.


    Seeing ten long swords breaking through the sky, the eyes of Tiangu snake suddenly coagulate. The golden dagger in his hand at this time releases the fierce incomparable edge, under the control of his demon power, Sheng Sheng waves out a huge barrier. The bright golden awn has illuminated the whole field of Hongling.


    When Dangdang, ten long swords, constantly hit the barrier, releasing unparalleled strength. Every sword contains the power of terrible laws. At this time, it was released that directly tore open the golden barrier. On the golden dagger, he was instantly cut out of the cracks.


    However, Hong Ling frowned slightly. At this time, his field was fully opened, and the horror power of Yan Huang emperor mirror was also released to the extreme. So, at most, he has ten interest. This day, Gu snake saw this point and tried to delay time. If we really let it do this successfully, I''m afraid it will be a huge disaster.


    "Well, dying?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and his killing intention suddenly rose in his eyes.


    With one move, he released his strength to the extreme. In an instant, the power of the field is poured directly into the ten swords. His two palms closed together, and the sad sword was humming all over him, rapidly merging into one. Boom! The fierce Qi Qi machine emerges from the sad God sword. At this moment, only the dark gold streamer is left on the sword. It''s the power of the field, terrifying and tyrannical.


    With the sword slowly raised, Hongling suddenly cut it off. Brush, a dark gold sword awn, instantly burst out, mercilessly cut in the Jinge. At this moment, the golden dagger with golden halo is cut into two sections. And that fierce sword meaning, at this time more than castration, mercilessly chopped in the parasitic Tianjiao body.


    Puff, a wisp of blood light floating, the pride of the human race is actually cut into two sections by life. Ferocious wound, from his left shoulder to the right side of his abdomen. Wisps of blood, constantly gushing out, make people look cold. Roar! A piercing roar reverberated in the void. In the cut open wound of the youth, there is a dark red blood mist, which is constantly struggling.


    They are like sticky nematodes that keep creeping out of their broken wounds. Puff, these struggling blood fog is no longer satisfied with gushing from the wound, but constantly pierces the skin of the young body, gushing out. The young man''s robe, there are countless wriggling drum bag emerging, immediately torn by the blood mist inside.


    Hiss! These blood fog from the drum bag, constantly roaring, almost all over the field of Hongling. When the blood mist completely escaped from the broken human body, there was a thick scarlet plasma exudation from the broken parasitic vessel. It is like a huge spring eye, gushing out turbulent blood from it.


    Bubbling, dark red bubbles. In the pool of blood like a great lake, it burst. The smell of poisonous fog, constantly gushing out. A hundred Zhang''s blood pool almost filled Hongling''s field. And that as a container of human Tianjiao body, at this time has completely dropped the last drop of blood, slowly weathering in the void.


    "Brother, thank you for letting me out of the sea of misery!" Hong Ling is ready to continue to hand, it is like the wind and snow like the figure, suddenly said to him weak.


    Hongling nodded, but only found that the blood pool below was set off a wave of terror by a huge demon force. The blood mist in the void is also rapidly intertwined, forming a virtual blood snake with the size of 100 Zhang. Ang! The blood snake growled and released its cruel Demon power.


    Under the influence of this demon power, the pool of blood on the ground actually rose from the sky. Smelly blood, constantly pouring into the illusory snake shadow. Soon, a hundred Zhangs of Tiangu snake appeared in front of Hongling. It''s breath, at this time a little depressed, but still in the level of half step empire.


    In this field, the breath of Tiangu snake is oppressed to the limit. However, at this time, it has a vague posture to break through. Hong Ling snorted coldly and suddenly burst into a vaster force. If the snake is allowed to break through to the level of emperor, he can only go as far as he can. But how could he let the snake do what he wanted.


    With a flash of body shape, he infuses the power of the field into the sword again, and Hongling throws one of them out. The sword was still humming in the air, and his pupils were locked. In a flash, the God of sorrow rapidly split into illusions, just like a swarm of sharks, constantly penetrating the huge black snake.


    Hishishi, a bloody mouth appeared on the snake. There is a constant flow of blood on it. The serpent roared in pain, its huge body, curling and rolling in the void. Those long swords shuttling back and forth in its body are too sharp. Even the half step demon beast like it can''t stop the edge of these swords.Seeing that the snake''s body was full of holes, Hongling clapped his hands again. In an instant, all the swords that pierced the snake''s body quickly merged into one. Under the guidance of his strong sense of divinity, the God of sorrow pierced into the spine of the snake, and then shot at the head of the snake along the spine. With a hissing sound, the long sword shot out of the snake''s eyebrows and made a deep blood hole.


    In the eyes of the giant snake. However, Hong Ling knows that this guy is not dead yet. Although it has been hit hard, its vitality is still vast. Moreover, more importantly, its advanced process has not stopped.


    A strong force emerged in the snake''s body and pushed it to the life level of the heaven''s destiny. Hong Ling took out the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror from the array and injected the power of the vast field into it. After swallowing the power of this powerful field, the Yan Huang emperor mirror directly sprinkled a stream of hot magma. It was as like as two peas of Hongling, and the shape of the magma was gradually formed by this magma.


    Seeing that the breath of the giant snake is getting stronger and stronger, the spirit body of the instrument flashes and instantly merges with Hongling. And Yan Huang emperor mirror, at this time is also turned into a fire red gem, inlaid in the young man''s eyebrows. Boom, the fury of the power, instantly filled in the void.


    "Five rest time, I wish I could kill this guy!" Hong Ling looks at the day Gu snake, which is as fierce as a storm. The killing intention in her eyes is almost condensed into substance.


    Boom, he burst out in an instant. Now that he has entered the last moment, he can''t let the poisonous snake recover again. Even if the monster in the imperial realm is severely damaged, he can''t easily resist it. What''s more, his current cultivation has been losing rapidly. If we don''t solve the problem, I''m afraid he will die here.


    Roar! At the moment of Hongling''s impact, Tiangu snake also completely evolved to the level of emperor. Its whole body of Demon power, at this time exudes the power of destiny. There is a tendency to tear up Hongling''s domain because of the power of the fierce imperial law.


    "Man, death!" At this moment, the snake was speechless and cold. At this time, people stand up, and a snake tail is in an instant across the void, mercilessly pumping on Hong Ling''s body.


    Bang, Hong Ling''s body shape was instantly blasted into the ground, the whole earth to smash a huge crater. At this time, the giant snake is trying to tear apart the field that he condenses. As long as it is out of this field, it can completely borrow the power of the endless laws of heaven and earth to obliterate Hongling here.


    "It''s you who died!" A cold voice sounded, a dragon scale of Hong Ling, at this time surrounded by dark gold lightning. This time, he was silent and did not produce any fluctuation.


    Poof, the giant snake opened its mouth and spewed out a violent and terrifying venom, shooting at Hongling. This belongs to the terrifying power of the imperial realm, and there is a tendency to tear up his territory. The crack of Taoism appears in the void, which makes the powerful ten square heaven tremble.


    A trace of ecstasy flashed through the eyes of the giant snake. If we can break through this field, then it has absolute assurance that Hong Ling will be killed here. As long as you kill this person, everything about this teenager belongs to it. However, it takes things too simply.


    "I said, it''s you who died!" A cold voice reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Hum, bright sword, suddenly appeared from the void, quickly broke into the snake''s eyebrows. In an instant, its huge head, bang a direct explosion, into the sky of blood mist. At this time, Hong Ling himself is the embodiment of the sword, constantly flying around the snake''s body.


    Hishishi, a dark golden sword light flashed on the snake. Shining and dazzling sword, from the snake''s wound. They light up the whole void and look so bright. At this time, after losing its head, the snake is constantly twisting.


    Brush, Hongling''s body shape breaks out from the tail of the giant snake and hovers quietly in the void. He looked at the rolling serpent quietly, with a strong sword in his eyes. Bang, bang, bang, the body of the giant snake, instantly broken, into countless pieces of meat.


    Oh! A terrible roar came from above the fragments. The shadow of a giant snake, which has already been broken down, soars into the sky. It quickly broke, turned into countless small virtual blood snakes, scattered around. The snake''s target is the gap created by the rupture of the field. As long as they escape these cracks, the snake still has a chance to revive.


    "Hum, just a remnant soul, still want to run?" Hong Ling snorted coldly and raised her hand to support her. His palm has the power of milky white space-time shining, instantly freezing the space-time in the whole field.


    One by one illusory snake, at this time completely suspended in the void. They are like abandoned historical dust, in time and space, by eternal static. Whether it is the Demon power running in their bodies, or their thinking, or their bodies, at this moment, they are completely static.


    At this time, Hong Ling applied the power of the law of time and space to the extreme, so that the ghost of Tiangu snake, who was trying to escape, was completely imprisoned. These Tiangu snakes have different shapes and looks at this time. But like specimens embedded in transparent amber, they can no longer perceive anything.Looking at these small snakes floating around her body, Hong Ling raised her left hand slightly, and the cold wind and snow covered her palm. He opened his mouth and blew the snow away. In an instant, the whole field was filled with a strong snowstorm. Ka Ka Ka, all the ghosts of the snake are completely frozen at this moment.


    "I said, it''s you who died! So, goodbye! " Hong Ling grinned at the corners of her mouth and suddenly closed her palms. In an instant, in the whole void, there is a strong force to crush all the remaining souls. Boom! All the remaining souls, in an instant into powder. At this moment, Hongling''s field disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Hongling slowly removed the Longhua state, and his breath also calmed down. Kill the demon snake, which is temporarily advanced to the heaven''s destiny realm, so that he almost exhausted all his accomplishments. If his field is not strong enough, he is the one who is afraid to die now. However, he is not without a little harvest.


    At this time, there are countless shining crystals emerging in the void. These are the essence left by heaven''s poisonous snake after death. For him, these things are much more precious than the half step imperial weapon and the golden dagger that falls on the ground. He grabs the crystal powder and takes it in the palm of his hand. Immediately, a group of samadhi fire was summoned and slowly refined into a Demon power crystal.


    This is the Demon power crystallization of the emperor''s realm. It is of great help whether it is used for refining utensils or for self-cultivation. If you want to be promoted to the realm of refining virtual and Taoist in a short period of time, Hongling can refine this crystal bit by bit. As long as he absorbed the pure Demon power and transformed it into true Qi, he could break through to the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism.


    However, he does not need to do so now. Because he wanted to upgrade the quality of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to the level of the heavenly magic weapon. He took a look at the golden dagger that fell on the ground and grasped it in his hand. And the Terran teenager''s space ring was also grabbed by him. Tianjiao, who can possess the half step emperor''s utensil, Hongling believes that this person will surely have a high price.


    The broken golden dagger was collected into the space ring, and Hongling flashed into the white tower again. After understanding the laws and fields of time and space, the barrier of the white tower has been unable to stop him. He didn''t have to break it to get into it.


    In the bottom layer of the white tower, Hongling takes out the things in the ring of the space obtained. He was surprised to find that the harvest was more abundant than ever. Whether it was pills or other mineral materials, or even some secret volumes of cultivation, he was deeply moved. This Tianjiao from the upper world is too rich.


    He made a rough calculation that the contents of the space ring were about ten times as rich as he was when he was richest. Many of these precious materials can make him produce a lot of Kun steel. Add the golden dagger of the half step emperor''s utensil, and the crown cast by the xuanjing of heaven. At this time, he had enough resources to promote the Yan Huang emperor mirror to the heavenly way magic weapon.


    At the thought of this, Hong Ling''s eyes were full of money fans. Once Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was promoted to be a magic weapon of heaven, he would have the strength to protect himself in this ancient battlefield. Even if he meets the White Snake Girl again, he can still deal with it. What''s more, once Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is really promoted to heaven''s magic weapon, he can find the fragments of sanhuangwen.


    There is a kind of inexplicable induction between the heavenly way and the magic weapons. Since the fragments of sanhuangwen are comparable to those of the emperor, the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which has been promoted to be a magic weapon of heaven, can definitely capture the breath of these fragments. Of course, this is what the emperor Hongyi told Hong Ling. He didn''t know if it was true. But he had to try.


    Without too much procrastination, Hongling directly began to melt Kun steel. He melted all the materials he got, and even the gold dagger in the half step empire was directly melted by him. Since the magic weapon of this half step imperial realm has been cut off, it is not necessary for him to repair it.


    After Kun steel gave birth to enough tianero demon mines, Hongling melted the crown made of Tiandao xuanjing. Soon, he got a piece of Tiandao xuanjing filled with strong Daoyun. After a good rest, he began to take out the Yan Huang emperor mirror and recast it for promotion.


    This is a very long process, even if Hong Ling''s strength is not the same as before, it is still difficult to complete such work in a short time. With the higher the level of the magic weapon, the greater the pressure and obstacles he has to improve its quality.


    Of course, none of this is a big problem. Up to now, he has successfully cast four pieces of Tiandao magic weapons. Among them, the strongest one is Xiang Shenjian, which is at Taiyi artifact level, and the rest are sacred vessels at the peak of holy land. Whether it is his own sad sword, Su Yu''s Yu Shen sword, or even Qingyao''s Sanskrit sword, they are all written by him.


    Now, it will not be too difficult for him to upgrade the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which is already an emperor''s tool, to Tiandao magic weapon. For a whole month, he gradually improved the quality of Yan Huang emperor mirror with Kun steel and tianero demon mine. Only in this way can it bear the destructive power brought by the mysterious crystal of heaven.


    A month later, Hongling began to skip this process and merge with the mysterious crystal of the heavenly way. This makes him spend another month again, which shows the difficulty of improving the quality of imperial wares. For two months, he was casting the mirror of burning emperor in the whole God. In this process, he did not know how many times he had opened up the realm, so as to forcibly integrate the power of the laws of the heavenly way and the tools and spirits of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    He didn''t know how much blood essence he had spent in the process. Fortunately, the area where the white tower is located has never been disturbed by people or monsters. It seems that after he killed the Tiangu snake in this half step Empire, the white tower became a Jedi.


    The power of the law of the furious Empire surrounding the white tower is not something that the existence under the empire can easily get involved in. And the existence of such a powerful empire will not care about the white tower. Because here, there have been powerful battles. Therefore, many people believe that there will be no more treasures here.At this time, Hongling was standing at the bottom of the white tower, looking at the flaming imperial mirror constantly humming in the void. Just now, he has perfectly integrated the last trace of Daoyun of xuanjing into the spirit of this imperial instrument. Now, these rhymes have been completely assimilated. And the whole Yan Huang emperor mirror, at this time is also releasing a very strong power.


    Hong Ling was fully aware that the magic weapon was at the critical point of transformation. But the last thing is missing, which is the domain. Although Yan Huang emperor mirror once had a field, it was only when it was not broken. Later, Hongling restored it in the underground palace of the Wu clan, but could not repair its territory. Therefore, this imperial instrument has not been able to play its real power.


    Now, if he can''t forge a strong field for the Yan Huang emperor mirror, then the imperial ware will still not be promoted. Fortunately, this is not a difficult thing for him. His ten Heavenly regions can be used as the domain of this imperial artifact.


    The idea moves, Hong Ling will God court in that dark golden pupil, slowly take out the purple house. He put it into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. Soon, the pupil will be embedded in the bronze mirror, and slowly expand, and the whole mirror perfectly integrated.


    At this time, Hong Ling forced to endure the pain in the divine court, and slowly condensed a new field in it. For him, as long as he does not die, even if the field is broken, it can be condensed again. Of course, this process will be very painful. However, it''s all worth it.


    When the pupil of his divine court reappeared and grew to the same level as before, Hong Ling breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi. At this time, the field of Yan Huang emperor mirror began to regenerate on the basis of his field.


    Different from his field which can be transformed into any power of law, the realm of Yan Huang emperor mirror is a powerful realm full of fire. All the flames are the true fire of samadhi in Hongling''s practice. However, these flames do not need him to initiate birth at this time, but naturally form in that field.


    Boom! The fury of fire filled the whole white tower, making all the marble melt. Even Hongling, at this time, had to condense into a sword array with the sad sword to resist the erosion of the burning Qi. He did not expect that the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror would be so terrible. Even if it was blocked by the sad sword array, he still felt very painful.


    After licking her lips, Hong Ling used the secret of samadhi to counteract the erosion of the power of fire. Fortunately, this Tiandao Dharma formula is very effective, which makes him relaxed a lot. The formation process of the realm of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was very slow, and it took nine consecutive days to finally stabilize. At this time, it was completely different from ordinary people.


    He was dressed in a red dress, which was embroidered with flame patterns. The whole body seems to have substantial flesh and blood. Even the breath is no longer illusory, but into the essence. Hongling can sense that the nine turn Xuangong is constantly running in the spirit''s body. This makes the recovery speed of the spirit power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror reach an amazing level.


    What''s more, the spiritual power stored in this imperial instrument has been expanded by more than ten times. This is what Hong Ling didn''t expect. Of course, it can be regarded as an unexpected joy. Regardless of the power of the law or the peak value of spiritual power reserve, the mirror of Yanhuang emperor has once again raised a step.


    And when it completely transformed into a magic weapon, Hongling sensed the appearance of the disaster. However, before the disaster was formed, the tools and spirits of the Yan Huang emperor mirror had already burst into the sky and broke into the clouds of robbery. Those vast hijacking clouds were devoured by him crazily, and there was not even a trace left.


    "How can this be possible? Has this imperial instrument been upgraded in this way?" Hongling looks at the mirror of Yanhuang emperor who takes back the tool spirit with some uncertainty. Her eyes are full of amazement.


    Soon, when the bronze mirror fell into his hand, he was really sure that this imperial instrument had completed the process of transforming from a common tool into a heavenly one. He did not understand how the spirit of the burning emperor''s mirror could be so powerful. Fortunately, this imperial weapon was recast by his blood refining method. No matter how it was changed, it would not be out of his control.


    "Boss, you have already completed the transformation. Now, can you let me out? " Hong Ling is staring at the Yan Huang emperor mirror in the palm of his hand. The steamed stuffed bun says out of time in the space ring.


    "I know, I know. What''s the hurry! When I resume my cultivation, I will release you! " Hongling said that he didn''t want to keep throwing husky in the space ring this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    In front of her eyes, I saw a flash of ice. His thoughts moved, communicated the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and directly promoted his cultivation to the level of half step emperor realm. Today, he has been able to easily upgrade his own strength to this level after he was promoted to the level of Tiandao magic weapon.


    With the strength of banbu''s empire, he directly opened up the field and completely transformed the power of his whole body into the force of the laws of time and space. He used this powerful force to wear away the ice. Frozen steamed buns of ice, with the naked eye visible speed of rapid consumption. However, in a short time, it will bang into powder.


    Wang!


    A dog''s bark echoed at the bottom of the white tower. Baozi fell on the ground happily and wagged his tail.


    "Boss, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death!" As soon as the goods come out, they start to eat. Obviously, it''s nothing.


    Hongling took out the food in the space ring, picked a roast chicken and threw it to it. When he saw the roast chicken fall, he stood up and caught it with two fluffy front paws. In Hongling''s daze, he actually learned from human eating habits and ate the whole roast chicken. As for the chicken skeleton and buttocks, it didn''t eat it. There is no doubt that the goods are also picky.


    "Boss, another one!" Baozi wiped his greasy mouth with his dog''s paw and grinned at Hong Ling. It''s hard to imagine that a dog should have such a human expression.


    Seeing its tail wagging happily, Hong Ling took a move. Clattered, dozens of roasted chickens fell from the sky and buried this guy directly. He didn''t hate steamed buns very much. However, the teenager thought that it was too much trouble to give the roasted chicken one by one, so he simply took out a lot of them and let them have a good time.


    Sensing that there was nothing moving about this guy, Hongling was a little surprised. This Husky is not killed by the roast chicken, is it? However, it is impossible to think about it. Hong Ling knows the strength of steamed buns. When the goods came out of the ice just now, its breath was very strong.


    If Hongling didn''t feel wrong, its strength would be at least in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao. What''s more, Hong Ling also sensed that the bell on his neck made him feel very dangerous. I don''t know if it''s an imperial weapon or a stronger magic weapon. In short, Hong Ling believed that it was definitely a magic weapon in the holy land.


    "Baozi, come out!" Hong Ling opened her mouth and said to the roast chicken.


    Hua La, a dog''s head suddenly pokes out from the meat mountain and looks at Hong Ling with some doubts. It also has a roasted chicken in its mouth. The fluff on its body is greasy.


    "Boss, you call me? What''s the matter? " Steamed stuffed bun while eating, while opening mouth vague said.


    "What''s your plan in the future? Do you want to stay in this ancient battlefield or go somewhere else?" Hong Ling asked. With the strength of the goods, it is estimated that few people can stop it.


    "Why, can''t I follow you?" Baozi looked at him with some doubts, as if he had already made a decision.


    Hongling Yipeng, with this guy''s appetite, if he is followed by him, will he not be poor? Moreover, the strength of steamed buns, he asked himself, not sure he could subdue them. Once the goods want to be demolished, I''m afraid no one can stop it.


    "What are you doing with me? The outside world is so beautiful. Can''t you go out and make a breakthrough by yourself?" Hongling began to seduce this guy, hoping that he could abandon the secret and seek another place.


    However, steamed stuffed buns don''t seem to catch a cold about it. He tilted his head and said, "boss, don''t tell me. I''ve decided to follow you later. If you don''t open your eyes, you can hit them for me. I can cheer for you, as long as I have roast chicken for three meals every day


    Hong Ling sniffed at the words. Is this guy too shameless. He has to eat three meals a day for fighting. Why doesn''t it ask for an extra night snack? Isn''t it more comfortable.


    "By the way, boss, if there is a snack, it would be great!" Hong Ling was complaining in secret, and the steamed stuffed bun said out of time.


    Resisting the impulse to strangle the goods, Hongling simply stopped paying attention to it and thought about what to do next. Now, with the Yan Huang emperor mirror promoted to heaven''s magic weapon and the sad God sword, he has enough courage to face the White Snake Girl. So, the nine demon Gu Lian that snake girl wants to find, should he also make a good plan?


    At the thought of this, Hongling''s mouth slightly cocked up. He didn''t have much hatred for the White Snake Girl. However, since the nine demon Gu Lian is a treasure, he will not miss it.


    Bata, Baozi throw away the last pair of roast chicken skeleton and roll on the white marble floor with great satisfaction. Soon, its greasy body was wiped clean. However, Hong Ling frowned. Although the goods look clean, but the greasy smell is not changed at all.


    With one move, a mass of clear water condenses around it. Hong Ling looked at it and motioned it to jump in. Seeing that the goods were full of foolishness, there was a trend of throwing and rolling, and the young man snapped his fingers. In an instant, the water was directly broken, and the steamed bun was covered with a crash.Hung Ling raised her hand slightly and captured husky and the water mass with her great divine consciousness. Under the control of the law of his water system, the water masses around the steamed stuffed buns slowly coagulate in the water. They constantly shuttle between the fur and the lips and teeth of steamed stuffed buns, washing their hair and mouth which have not been cleaned by teenagers.


    Crash, a stream of water flow sound, reverberating between heaven and earth. Hong Ling thought that the steamed stuffed buns would resist. I didn''t expect that it was squinting in the water, which seemed to be very enjoyable. What''s more, the goods have the face to ask for!


    "Boss, come on, use the power of your flame law to heat the water, and I''ll take a hot bath!"


    Forced to resist the impulse to cook the goods, Hongling condensed a wisp of flame at the tip of the middle finger. With a flick of his finger, the flame burst out in an instant and snorted into the water. Originally some cold water, in this moment is actually becoming warm up. This heat is neither too hot nor too cold. Steamed stuffed buns in which both eyes are closed, but also full of interest to spit bubbles with nostrils.


    Hongling some chilly looking at the water gradually turned into soy, face full of black lines. How long has it been since I took a bath. He removed the water and burned it with fire. Hongling changed the water again and continued to wash the husky.


    It wasn''t until a third change that the water didn''t get dirty. Hong Ling looked at the steamed buns wandering in the warm water, and was not angry. He thought for a moment, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. With a move, the palm of the palm slowly congealed up a forest of ice and snow.


    Hong Ling opened his mouth to the water and blew it gently. In an instant, these blizzards were swept by a strong wind, forming a blizzard, sweeping toward the water mass. Baozi, who is enjoying himself with his eyes closed in the water, suddenly opens his dog''s eyes and stares at the coming snow.


    After seeing the sinister smile on the corner of Hongling''s mouth, the goods struggled quickly. The four claws were gouging in the water, trying to escape quickly. However, the youth condensed out of that group of water, but the integration of a strong law of time and space. It was frozen in a short time.


    Husky, half man high, was suspended in the air in ice, his eyes rolling. Baozi was thinking about whether to break the ice, but he saw a small piece of ice congealed by Hongling. He bent his finger and smashed the ice directly with a bang.


    "Woof!" Baozi Wang, with his tail between his legs, quickly fled to the corner of the wall and shivered hard. It shakes its body and shakes off the ice crumbs that fall on it. Then, some scared looking at Hong Ling. This young man in white is really terrible.


    "Baozi, come on, tell me, do you want to follow me now?" Hong Ling squinted and asked with a smile. He didn''t believe it. After being frozen by his own weak water, Baozi still had the courage to follow him.


    "Follow, definitely! Boss, Ben Wang tells you, even if you drive me away, I will not leave you! " Baozi raised the dog''s head and looked at Hong Ling with a stubborn face. In its blue eyes, a trace of firmness flashed.


    "Why?" Hong Ling is a little puzzled!


    "Because you are handsome, the more handsome a man is, the more beautiful women he has! Maybe I can take this and eat tofu or something The steamed stuffed bun''s eyes were shining, and he left the Harrah to say.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling faltered. He thought the goods were to repay his salvation. I didn''t expect that it was the idea. Considering whether to strangle the goods directly, the young man looked at it again. At the moment, he still let go of his clenched fist.


    It was not that he was kind, but that husky had a good eye and knew that he was handsome. Only this, Hong Ling can''t bear to start. Nowadays, there are not many dogs with such vision. What''s more, the goods are all villagers, so it''s hard for him to start directly.


    "Well, you can follow if you want. However, let''s talk about it first. If you dare to move my girl, I don''t mind having a good dog meat hotpot Hong Ling felt his dog''s head with a smile and said it gently. However, Baozi can find the strange evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Of course, my friend''s wife. Don''t worry, boss. I''m not like that! " A dog''s paw patted his chest and nodded at him.


    "You are not a human being Hongling looked at it with some disdain. He couldn''t believe the virtue of the goods.


    Wang! Baozi seemed to be very dissatisfied with his disdainful eyes and grinned at him. However, Hong Ling was prepared for this. He took out a half step demon snake crystal, and gently waved it in front of its dog nose. Husky, who was a little angry at the beginning, was clever in an instant. It constantly wags the broom general tail, smiling at the juvenile tongue.


    Hongling threw the crystal and looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile. He knew that after the goods came out of the sealed ice, the Demon power of the whole body had not been recovered. If there is no mistake in his estimation, this crystal of Demon power should be able to awaken the Demon power in the Baozi and the bell on its chest.The shape of the body shot out quickly. The steamed stuffed bun caught the crystal of Demon power very accurately, and it was actually opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. Hongling looked at it with some consternation, and her eyes were full of uncertain color. This goods just like this to swallow a half step Kingdom Demon power crystal, really no problem?


    However, he obviously thinks too much. After swallowing the crystal, the steamed stuffed bun became more and more powerful. What''s more, the vast Demon power in the crystal did not produce any side effects on it. Its body absorbed a small part of the crystal Demon power, and the rest was directly swallowed up by the bell hanging under its neck.


    Hongling looked at the bell in silence, her eyes full of dignified color. He didn''t expect that he could meet a magic weapon of heaven here. Moreover, what''s more important is that this magic weapon is also a kind of heaven''s order instrument of human immortal level. As for steamed bun, it seems that there is a strong blood force in its body.


    "Boss, I seem to be hungry again!" After swallowing the crystal of Demon power, Baozi opened his mouth to Hongling again Hongling looked at the goods, waved it, and took out more than a dozen roast chickens and threw them on the ground. The goods gave a whoop and immediately began to sweep the food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    A day later, in the city of Nata, a figure was flying rapidly in the void. On his shoulder stood a fist sized husky, which was Hongling and baozi who had left the white tower. At this time, three months had passed since he entered the ancient battlefield. In the outside world, it has been three days.


    In the past three months, Hongling not only raised her own strength to the later stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness, but also promoted the Yan Huang emperor mirror to the level of the heavenly way magic weapon. Now he is equipped with two heavenly magic weapons. In this perilous ancient battlefield, there has been enough self-protection.


    What Hong Ling is most worried about now is the Royal Tianjiao who entered the ancient battlefield with him. Su yuqingyao, they only have the top of the sacred vessels. If you encounter a powerful monster, or encounter other crises, I don''t know if I can escape safely.


    "Hurry up, boss. Faster. Flying in the sky is so wonderful Hong Ling was pondering, and the steamed stuffed bun began to shout out of time.


    Resisting the impulse to throw it directly, Hongling once again raised her speed to a higher level. He did not use the power of magic weapons now, so the speed is not very fast. However, there are also advantages in doing so. At least it won''t attract the attention of other people or creatures.


    "Baozi, are you sure you can find nine demon Gu Lian?" Hongling looked at husky on his shoulder with some doubts. He always felt that this guy was not reliable.


    Baozi grinned and held his head high and said: "don''t worry, boss, I was in the divine world, but I was a treasure hunter. Although the nine demon Gu Lian is good at hiding, it is not in the eyes of my king


    Hongling is a little speechless. Steamed stuffed buns like to talk big. I just don''t know if I can find nine demon Gu Lian this time. If he dares to cheat him, he must cook it. Now that time has passed, the nine demon Gu Lian has not been found. It is enough to show that this thing is extraordinary. He didn''t want to miss this precious treasure because of a word from baozi.


    According to the route given by baozi, she flies in the city of Nata rapidly, and Hongling''s eyes are full of essence. The most important effect of the nine demon Gu Lian is that it can make monsters turn into shapes. It can also be used to cultivate a very powerful Gu, the legendary Nirvana Gu.


    Nirvana Gu, it is said that it can bring people back to life and cure people''s flesh and bones. Of course, this poison can only be used once. It takes the blood of the Phoenix as the guide, with a variety of precious elixir. In the end, the nine lotus seeds of Jiuyao Gulian are integrated and parasitized in the heart of the host. Once you encounter a person who is seriously injured, this Nirvana Gu can save one''s life. Whether it is the person whose soul is broken or the person whose body has been destroyed, they can bring it back to life and recover to its peak state perfectly.


    Hongling doesn''t need Fenghuang Gu, but he hopes to give it to lianchengyue. Only Liancheng month is worthy of such a treasure in his heart. She is not only a Phoenix, but also his lover. Over the years, he didn''t know how ah Yue was, but he missed it very much.


    "Ah Yue, I hope that in the near future, I can deliver the nine demon Gu lian to you by myself!" Hong Ling murmured to herself, her eyes full of yearning.


    "Yes, boss. The nine demon Gu Lian is in the largest palace in front of me." Baozi sat on his shoulder and said suddenly in the wind. It pointed to a grand palace thousands of miles away with its claws, and its eyes were full of fine light.


    Hong Ling nodded, and suddenly burst out of her body a terrible power belonging to the holy land. Boom! In an instant, his speed broke out to the extreme and shot away at the palace. This nine demon Gu Lian, no matter how, he will get it.


    Hum, a strong barrier appears in front of you, covering the huge palace. Hongling''s pupil was locked, and the God of sorrow appeared quickly beside him. He thought of a move, will pull out a trace of the power of the field, into which, spin about to throw his hand toward the barrier.


    Bang, absorbed the power of the field of the sad God sword, quickly burst out, mercilessly stabbed on the barrier. A series of ripples appeared above the barrier in the blade and rippled around. At this time, around the palace, there are many friars staring at the young man in white, and his eyes are full of banter.


    "Another reckless fellow, don''t he know that it is difficult to break through the defensive barrier of Nata palace with the power of holy land?" Some people laughed wantonly and didn''t care about Hongling''s sword. There were many monks who tried to raise their power to the level of the Holy Land in order to break through the barrier. But there was no success at all. The strength of this barrier is far from being broken by ordinary people.


    "That is to say, this barrier, without the fighting power of half a step in the imperial realm, can''t get in at all!" Another friar said that he was obviously not optimistic about Hongling''s sword at all.


    However, at this time, Hong Ling did not have time to pay attention to these gossip. He could sense that many people had entered the palace. Of course, these people are not all masters of half step imperial realm, and few of them are strong in holy land. But it seems that someone has broken through the barrier before, making some friars enter it with the light.


    Click, a crisp sound reverberates between heaven and earth. The sword tip of sad God sword is on this barrier, and it is Shengsheng that makes a ferocious crack. And these cracks, at this time under the force of the ten Heavenly regions, become bigger and bigger. Hongling slightly whirled her palm and slapped at the end of the sword handle of the God of sorrow.Bang! Under the blessing of his great power, the barrier broke in an instant, making a gap allowing one to enter and leave. After putting away the sad sword, Hong Ling''s figure flashed and had entered the palace. He ignored the astonished eyes of others. Instead, he rushed to a huge pool in the back garden of the Imperial Palace at the reminder of baozi.


    There, he can sense a huge force of demon, at random rampant. And around this demon force, there are several powerful forces interwoven. That''s the power of magic weapons, and they all come from the magic weapons of destiny.


    "Well? Did anyone get the first place? " Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and her eyes were full of dignified color. He can be sure that the power of these Tianming Diqi is not inferior to that of Yanhuang emperor mirror which has not been promoted to Tiandao magic weapon before. And those monks who control these magic weapons are in the state of refining virtual and combining Tao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. These people can''t get the nine demon Gu Lian! Because, if there is no powerful monster around this treasure, it can''t survive and grow up! " Seeing that Hongling was confused, Baozi continued: "the mature nine demon Gu Lian will be accompanied by nine powerful monsters. These monsters, at least, have the level of a half step empire. Those who have entered here have now provoked only one of them


    "Nine heads are at least half a step of the realm of demons!" Hissing, Hong Ling took a breath. Such a lineup, even if he wants to get the nine demon Gu Lian, it is almost impossible.


    In this ancient battlefield, since there are nine demons Gulian, then these monsters are definitely not ordinary half step Kingdom demons. What''s more, the demon force he sensed now has reached the level of heaven''s destiny. This is just one of them. What about the remaining monsters? Are they half step or empire?


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Ling, with steamed buns, quickly shoots towards the back garden. He is still in the middle of the journey, then awakened the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. As long as he is willing, he will be able to burst out the power of half step empire in an instant. Of course, this is still in the state of maintaining for a long time. If he wants to fight hard, he will have a strong power of destiny in the state of opening up the field and Longhua.


    Although such power can only make him last for a short time, it can certainly play a very powerful role in a critical moment. However, he would not do so if he had to. Because once the power of the Empire disappears, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Hongling is not used to handing fate to others, so he will not be so rash.


    It was just a few minutes before Hong Ling arrived in the back garden of the Nata palace. Among the countless exotic flowers, he saw a huge Koi in the void. It was a powerful monster in the realm of heaven''s mandate. Its strength was as boundless as the vast ocean.


    And the monster''s side, there are several figures in the rapid flying around, constantly releasing the power of terror. These people, at this time released the strength, has all stepped into the level of half step empire. Hong Ling carefully sensed, but did not feel the power of the field from them.


    "Five borrowed magic weapons to raise the fighting power to the level of half step emperor''s realm!" Hong Ling''s face was frozen. She didn''t know whether to join the war. Among these five pride, there are his old acquaintances. He once fought against Zhao Yu, the emperor of Tianjiao, and aoqin, the demon of Jiaozu. At this time, he was among them.


    "Well? Hongling, the matchless son of great Chu, you are not dead yet Zhao Yu was the first to find Hong Ling, and he began to sneer in a cold voice.


    Aoqin next to him was holding an ice bow. He was surprised to see the matchless son in white. His eyes were full of killing intention. In the past few months since Hong Ling was separated, they have been thinking about meeting this person all the time. As long as they meet this rebellious son of Chu again, aoqin and Zhao Yu are sure to kill him.


    "Hongling, I didn''t expect that you were really lucky! How do you know that there are nine demons in the Nata palace, so would you like to have a share of the soup? " Aoqin shoots out a strong ice arrow at the koi in the void, and says with a sneer at Hongling.


    "The nine demons and Gu lotus have their share. Since I know it''s here, I will come naturally. What do you think? " At this time, Hongling was quietly suspended in the air, and the strength of her body broke out suddenly. Soon, his combat power reached the peak level of the holy land.


    "Well? Do you want to join in the fun Among the five, Tianjiao, a demon clan, snorted coldly. It seemed that he did not think highly of Hongling''s power. However, the next moment, he has some regrets.


    "The kid at the top of the holy land? You really look up to yourself! Who gives you the courage to say that my son is a kid? Keep your dog''s eyes open, and don''t make a fool of yourself here Hong Ling looked at the demon monk who was talking, and her eyes suddenly locked. Boom! His accomplishments, at this moment, were born and stepped into the level of the half step empire.


    "How can this be possible? Even if the monks in the later period of refining the spirit and returning to the void, even if they use the power of magic weapons, they can''t step into the level of half step empire state at all!" The monk looked at Hong Ling in disbelief.


    "Impossible? That''s just your own ignorance to tell you! " Hong Ling sneered and took the sad sword in his hand.


    "You The friar instantly became angry and stared at Hong Ling. This son, dare to be so presumptuous, despise him such demon clan Tianjiao."What are you? How dare you look down on the king''s boss? Do you want to fight?" Before Hongling could speak, Baozi stood on his shoulder and bared his teeth and said to the friar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Hong Ling gently touched the head of the steamed bun with her hand and looked at it holding up her chin comfortably. She did not take a hand to deal with the koi in the sky with five and a half step masters from the imperial realm. This koi is a monster in the heaven''s destiny realm. It is very powerful. Hong Ling believed that even if he temporarily put aside his gratitude and resentment and joined hands with Zhao Yu aoqin and others, it would be difficult to kill him in a short time.


    Of course, what he cares most now is not to kill the koi, but to find out the exact location of nine demon Gu Lian. With his current strength, as long as he finds the demon lotus, it is difficult to take it away, but it is not impossible. Releasing the vast divine consciousness, he carefully sensed everything in the garden.


    Baozi can only roughly sense the location of the demon lotus. As for its real hiding place, Hongling has to find out by herself. However, this has already satisfied him. Compared with wandering around the city of Nata, Baozi''s talent for finding treasure is 100 times better than that of ordinary people.


    "Where is the nine demon Gu Lian?" Seeing that her divine consciousness did not catch any trace, Hong Ling was surprised. Nine demons Gulian is indeed a treasure that even the strong in the imperial realm are very moved. Even if he raised his strength to the level of half a step in the imperial realm, he could not see any clue.


    "Well, man, don''t waste your effort. This nine demon Gu lotus is not what you can touch at all. Now get out of here. I can ignore the rudeness of the dog on your shoulder. If I dare to stay here, I don''t mind killing you! " Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t join the war, he scanned the back garden with his divine sense. In the five and a half steps of the Empire, a powerful demon monk said coldly.


    "Well? Are you threatening me? " Hung Ling put away his divine sense and looked at the monk.


    This is a demon Xiu of the elephant clan. Hong Ling can clearly sense that there is a strong blood gas rolling in its body. Among the five Tianjiao, its strength is absolutely one of the best. However, it is not very good temper, of course, the brain is also the same.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. If you don''t, you don''t have to go today. Believe me, it will be a great honor for you to die in the hands of Tianjiao This elephant clan is arrogant and arrogant. In his hand, he was holding a huge wheel axe. In its dance, the release of terror.


    Hum, the sad sword in Hong Ling''s hand at this moment, releases the extremely fierce sword meaning. And his whole body, at this time there is a huge gas engine condensed into a strong storm. He raised his hand and gently raised his sword, pointing to Tianjiao of the elephant clan in the half step of the emperor''s realm. His tone was very cold.


    "In that case, let me see what the glory in your mouth is." The tyrannical thunder, in the sad God sword around. This is the force of the new law condensed by the power of the ten Heavenly regions. Its power is still on top of the nine turn thunder of Hongling. As soon as these dark golden thunder and lightning came out, the whole back garden was filled with haze and thunder clouds in an instant.


    A hatchet mercilessly chopped on the scales of the koi, making a bright spark, like the family Tianjiao fierce back, looking at Hongling. It did not expect that this humble human being should have such courage to challenge it. The elephant clan has always been famous for its strength. Its own defense is amazing, and its blood gas is far more than that of many ancient blood demon families.


    In the whole demon clan, the power of elephant clan is absolutely worthy of its name. However, because of their small number, they did not form a big family. Even so, they are recognized as one of the most untouchable races. This elephant family is Tianjiao, from the upper world. The big axe in the hand is a powerful tool of heaven''s destiny. With the power of this magic weapon, it can raise the combat power to the level of half step empire.


    Because of this, it was able to run rampant in this ancient battlefield. But it did not expect that Hongling, the son of the royal family of the lower kingdom of Chu, had the courage to challenge himself. Has the world changed? Even the humble friars of the lower world dare to be so presumptuous in front of it!


    "You want to die!" The demon Xiu of the elephant clan roared, and the Demon power broke out at this moment. It stares at Hong Ling, and the tone is full of killing intention: "human, leave your name, I don''t kill unknown people.


    "The matchless son of the great Chu, Hongling!" Hong Ling bent his fingers in the sad sword a shot, the thunder on its shock out of the road flowers. A flash of his figure made him disappear. When he appeared again, the sad sword in his hand had been cut down towards xiongman. Brush, bright sword light, with a strong dark gold thunder, fell rapidly.


    Xiongman snorted coldly. He did not care about the huge Koi beside him. He cut the big axe towards the fallen sword. This axe is at the level of Tianming emperor''s utensil. Although it can not give full play to its power, but with its strength, it is not difficult to kill a human of the same level.


    When! The roar of metal reverberates through the back garden of Nata palace. Strong sound wave, so that many weak strength of the Holy Land monks in this moment is slightly awe inspiring. Many people in the holy land are vomiting blood and retrogression, and they dare not get close to this place at all. Fortunately, the back garden is wide enough for many people to stay away from the confrontation between Hongling and xiongman.


    Oh! A roar of anger came from the void. The koi, which had been trapped by the five monks, looked up at the sky and roared. Two antlers on its head, at this time there is dense streamer emerging. After losing the suppression of xiongman, the demon family''s Tianjiao, the cage originally created by the five people''s joint efforts has produced flaws. Under this flaw, it can completely crush the other four Tianjiao."Xiongman, get rid of him and come back. We are short of one, we can''t suppress this beast! " The other demon clan who had previously made a mockery of Hongling said to xiongman. It is from the rhinoceros family Tianjiao, strength is not under the male. However, at this time, its tone is a little hasty.


    "Don''t worry, sharp, I know. I''ll kill the boy!" Xiongman opened his mouth and said to Tianjiao, his eyes full of confidence.


    Under the same level, the friars of demon clan are always much better than human beings. The elephant clan is among the demon clans, but it is the best one. Naturally, it will not be difficult for the elephant clan to be arrogant. This is not only a bold idea, but also common sense in the upper world. However, the people it meets today are not among the common sense.


    Hum, the sad sword trembles in Hong Ling''s hand. Under the blessing of the youth''s great Qi, it''s more and more powerful. The fierce sword spirit permeates the whole back garden, constantly tearing the void. However, these sword ideas perfectly avoid every flower and do not destroy it.


    With nine turns Xuangong as the main method and Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue as the supplement, Hong Ling''s strength was enhanced to the extreme. He stepped hard in the void, and in an instant he stepped on layers of ripples. Boom! He broke through the air barrier and blasted away at xiongman. Since this person wants to kill himself in a short time, let''s see who killed whom in the end!


    Seeing that Hongling had the courage to attack again, Xiong man''s face gradually coagulated with a violent killing intention. This is the first time that it has been ignored in the lower world, and it has been completely despised by Tianjiao, a human of the same level. This makes it difficult to accept the arrogance it has always been. It swung the big axe of Tianming emperor and hurled it towards Hongling.


    Brush, axe rotation, like a meteor like, towards Hongling rapid explosion away. Under the traction of the male Demon power and divine consciousness, its speed is extremely fast. The fierce law of emperor''s realm is rampant in the void, constantly shattering the sword''s meaning. Even Hongling''s divinity scattered in the void was shocked into nothingness at this moment.


    "Hum, the magic weapon of destiny!" Hongling snorted coldly, drawing out the power of the law of Yan Huang emperor mirror directly. The powerful samadhi true fire law, coupled with the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror itself, instantly enhanced the power of the sad God sword to the extreme.


    Hongling threw out the sword which was full of fire and thunder. Seeing that the long sword had been on its way, his pupil was suddenly locked, and in an instant, the sad sword split and turned into reality. It''s like the light of the firearm and the thunder.


    Keng, Keng, Keng! The deafening sound of metal strike reverberates between heaven and earth. The huge momentum makes the pool in the back garden set off a terrible storm. With the blessing of the power of the law and the power of the realm, the sad sword at the peak of the holy land is as good as the axe. After a violent blow, the two were shocked back by the sound of boom.


    Seeing the ten swords plunging back, Hong Ling stretched out his left hand and set up his palm. The vast Qi machine, from the palm of his hand, poured out continuously, and stabilized the sad God sword again. Under the control of his Qi, the ten swords are like a blooming lotus flower, keeping him in it. They are like the glittering fish in the deep sea, constantly wandering around Hongling.


    At this time, the wheel axe, which was shaken back, shot back at xiongman. It takes a violent power, where it passes through, it scrapes out the terrible ravines of the living on the ground. Xiongman roared and reached for the axe. However, it underestimated the strength of the axe. In the moment of holding the handle of the axe, he was dragged out by Shengsheng.


    "Goo Doo!" Many monks who watched the war from afar, at this time, had a hard time swallowing. They stare at the young man in white standing among the swords. Their eyes are full of horror. How did the matchless son of the great Chu do it? He was able to shake off the extraordinary arrogance of the Xiang family, who is famous for its brutality.


    At this time, the whole face of Xiong man, who was retreated by the earthquake, turned red. He didn''t expect that the sword that Hong Ling threw away casually would have such a terrible power. Even if it has the blood of the ancient beast giant elephant, it can not safely take back the axe. This time, it is a disgrace, reduced to a laughing stock.


    "Man, how dare you shake me back. How dare you shake off the elephant clan who dominates the fairyland with brute force, I want you to die Suddenly, there was a strong blood in his body. At this time, because of extreme rage, it almost lost its reason.


    "Interesting, xiongman, this time, is a real move! I didn''t expect that this Terran teenager, a little bit of himself, could even provoke the immortal evil spirit of the elephant clan. If this guy goes crazy, I''m afraid even I can''t help him! " On the sharp nose tip, there is a sharp rhinoceros horn. At this time, he looked at the furious manly, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Being able to force Xiong man to wake up his ancestral blood, the matchless son of the great Chu from the lower world, seems to have some skills. I just don''t know how long he can survive in the awakening state of xiongman''s blood. I hope it won''t be wiped out by a blow. Fierce and fierce, but the existence of terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Hung Ling quietly suspended in the air, looking at the whole body is covered with a huge head, like the blood of the virtual shadow of the male man, eyes full of dignified color. For him who has the same blood, Xiong man''s strength of blood at this time is enough to attract his attention.


    Every consanguineous friar, whether from the Terran or demon clan, has great potential. Once they awaken the blood, then this potential will be released in an instant, pushing its combat power to an unattainable peak. Even Hong Ling dare not say that in normal form, he can stop the awakened male man.


    "Hum, wake up now. How much do you want to kill me?" Hongling snorted coldly, running up a powerful true Qi, and injected it into the scale of the chest.


    Ang! A clear song of dragon echoes between heaven and earth. At this moment, the originally shrouded in the void of thunder clouds, actually is constantly rolling up. Many people can sense that after the sound of the Dragon chant, the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud seems to become more violent.


    One dark gold dragon scale covered Hongling''s body. Strong Thunders of thunder were swirling over these scales. And his eyes, at this time also with a layer of dense dark gold streamer. Hong Ling didn''t want to use his dragon''s blood so quickly, but after xiongman awakened his blood, he was not sure to keep it safe and sound. Therefore, he had no choice but to wake up the dragon blood in his body.


    "Well? This young man has a strong blood force He stares at Hong Ling in the dark golden thunder. His eyes are full of dignified color.


    He finally knew why Hong Ling had the courage to challenge Zhao Yu and aoqin at the same time. With such a terrible blood force, together with his powerful sword, there is also an emperor''s tool that has not yet come into the world. This matchless son of a generation, there is indeed arrogant capital. Even though he couldn''t beat the alliance between aoqin and Zhao Yu, if he wanted to leave, none of the people who were present would dare to make a pledge to stop him.


    "Is there no other son of the great Chu? So you look like this. However, why use the power of the dragon''s blood. Don''t you know that there is more power in you? " A girl, looking at Hong Ling, her eyes are full of puzzled color. Her face was veiled so that people could not see her face through it. But from his graceful posture, we can see that this man is certainly a gorgeous beauty.


    The koi, who was roaring and circling with them, roared, and suddenly opened its mouth at her and spewed out a terrible stream of water. Without looking at it, the girl raised her hand and gently photographed the pool below, grabbing out a group of clear water. She gently patted on the water, and suddenly the cold air gushed out of her palm. Click, the water, in an instant, turned into a transparent ice sheet.


    Boom! The current of Koi in the imperial realm is pounding hard on this ice shield. However, the powerful water column could not crack it. It''s hard to imagine that the terrible attack of the demon beast in the imperial realm could not break through the ice shield that the girl had congealed with.


    Seeing that his water column is useless, Koi suddenly swings in the void and turns to attack the girl. On its two antlers, there is a powerful demon power streamer emerging. Brush, Koi directly disappeared in the void. When it appeared again, it was only a hundred feet away from the girl. It''s head slightly down, toward the ice sheet of fierce impact.


    The girl snorted and didn''t care. Her toes lightly, quickly toward the distance backward swept away. At this time, the huge Koi, has been severely hit on the ice sheet of ten Zhang size. Boom! On the whole ice sheet, there are many cracks, but they are not broken directly.


    Zhao Yu and aoqin, who were working with the girl, and their faces were very sharp. They didn''t expect that this young girl in the half step imperial realm could have such a terrible defense. Even the powerful monsters in the imperial realm could not destroy it with one blow. How strong is this girl?


    Seeing that the koi slightly stopped, and then shot out rapidly again, toward the ice sheet full of cracks, the girl raised her hands. In a flash, there is a strong force of ice law gushing into the ice sheet. At this moment, the vines formed by ice and snow were shot out from the cracks of the ice shield. They are like countless poisonous snakes swimming around. In an instant, they have caught up with the body shape of the koi, winding it quickly.


    A root of sharp ice thorns, out of the ice and snow thorns, pierced the scales of Koi and constantly penetrated into its flesh and blood. Roar! The koi roared in pain. It kept struggling, but the more it struggled, the more tightly the thorns became.


    The girl on the opposite side, at this time, did not pay attention to it, but turned her eyes to Hongling above the sky. Koi get this opportunity, roar, born with a huge Demon power will ice and snow vine broken. At this time, it looked at the girl with lingering fear, and vented his anger to the other three. This makes Zhao Yu three people on one side miserable, but a young girl''s previous authority, they also dare not complain.


    Above the sky, Hongling takes the lead in completing the Dragon state. At this time, lenglengleng looks at the roaring male man. Xiong man''s blood power is not weak, but he wakes it up slowly. Of course, the reason why Hong Ling can quickly wake up dragon blood is that his own blood has undergone a strong mutation.It is hard to predict how powerful it is. At least, most of the enemies that Hong Ling met were dead, except for those who were too strong to resist, such as cangming and xiangshen, and the strong ones in Tianming''s empire. Even the Tiangu snake, which once evolved into the realm of Tianming emperor, died in his hands with hatred, which was attributed to Longhua.


    Seeing that the breath of manliness was getting stronger and stronger, he suddenly flashed his body and rushed towards the immortal demon of the demon clan. The thunder in the sky ran with him. At this time, the power of these powerful laws continuously interweave on the ten swords, paving a bright road of thunder light in the void.


    Hongling, like a critical young deity, burst out rapidly in the light path emitting the brilliant heavenly power. His speed is fast to the extreme, but in an instant has come to the male man''s body, a punch to it hard out. At this moment, the law of thunder and the power of the realm in his purple mansion were pouring into the fists all over the dragon scale.


    Roar! Xiongman roared at Hongling with his fist. At this time, it awakened the power of blood, the momentum of the whole body, more than ever before. Although it failed to step into the level of heaven''s destiny, it has been infinitely close. Its powerful fist is as powerful as Hongling''s.


    Boom! A strong air burst between the fists of two people. Soon, the vast air force turned into a terrible storm and swept around. Countless flowers, at this moment, are actually raw ground. The green and astringent air of grass juice diffuses in the void and makes people''s nose sour.


    Hongling and xiongmanju are shocked by each other''s powerful strength. However, Hongling only retreats one step, while xiongman retreats three steps. It was this seemingly frail matchless son who had the upper hand. This made the eyes of the people watching the war full of horror. Even if he has been optimistic about the fierce and fierce man, he has not recovered at this time.


    This matchless son of a generation, how can be so terrible. Not only under normal conditions, it can repel male barbarians, but also maintain an absolute advantage even in the state of arousing blood. What kind of monster is he? Can the great Chu have cultivated such a powerful demon?


    How can this be possible, the demon family from the upper world is extremely arrogant, even can''t compare with a small lower bound friar! Male man roared with a trace of shame and indignation in his voice. He did not care about other things at this time, and released all his strength to the extreme. At this moment, the big axe in his hand suddenly turned into a flash of light, which poured into his acupoints and meridians like wind and snow.


    At this time, the Demon power of his body, in this moment, was born and stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny. The vast Demon power directly tore the thunder clouds gathered by Hongling, and blasted out a huge hole in the defensive barrier of Nata palace.


    "Well, stubborn, do you really want to die?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and congealed her finger in the middle of her eyebrows. He slowly opened his sword finger, and his finger tip brought up a line of fire. The simple Yan Huang emperor mirror, at this time along the burning line of fire, slowly gushing out from his eyebrows.


    A stream of hot magma seeps from the mirror and drops to the ground. These magmas, as like as two peas of blood, were slowly creeping, forming the same spirit as Hung Ling. As soon as the spirit came out, the air of terror suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The whole barrier of Nata palace, under the erosion of this air machine, rapidly diffuses spider web like cracks.


    Hong Ling''s body shape flashed, and in a flash, he integrated with the spirit. Hum, Yan Huang emperor mirror slowly into a bright flame gem, inlaid in his eyebrow. At this moment, the pupil of the boy was locked, which directly launched the field of the magic weapon of destiny.


    Boom! The power of the terrifying flame field is permeated in the void. Originally all over the thunder cloud, at this time turned into the sky of fire haze. The law of blazing fire, flowing over it. At this time, Hongling, like a big sun, released a dazzling fire. All people''s eyes, in this light, become incomparably fuzzy. No one can look directly at such light, because it is too burning, people can not help but tears.


    "Destiny field! How could that be possible? In this lower bound, how could he have such a powerful magic weapon. What''s more, this magic weapon! This magic weapon is actually the magic weapon of heaven with its own domain The girl who had previously defeated the koi in the imperial realm with her own strength was staring at Hongling, and her eyes were full of shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Being in the realm of heaven''s destiny, Hongling''s strength was extremely strong. At this time, he did not open his own field, but grafted the field of Yan Huang emperor mirror to his own body. If he wanted to, he would be able to superpose the ten Heavenly regions and the realm of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, so as to produce more powerful forces.


    However, to deal with Tianjiao, a mere elephant clan, is not enough to let him completely explode all his power. With the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, even in the face of the real emperor of heaven, he can''t beat him or he can''t leave. As for the xiongman who relied on the power of the axe to enter the Empire, he did not pay attention to him.


    Roar! The male man roared, and the man was already shooting at him. The Demon power on this guy seems to be burning up at this time, and constantly gushing out violent blood gas. Moreover, Hong Ling can feel that under this strong blood, Xiong man''s will seems to be suppressed by the spirit of the axe.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly. He did not dodge, but also shot at xiongman. It doesn''t take any skill to deal with Xiong man. Only the purest force collision can completely crush his pride. For the demon clan, he never had any pity.


    The fierce power of heaven''s destiny is gathered on his dragon boxing. Seeing that xiongman had already approached quickly, Hong Ling smashed it out with a fist. Under the power of his fist, the whole void collapses rapidly, revealing the bright starry sky inside. His blow, like a meteorite in the dark night, brought up a long flame tail.


    Boom! The two men hit each other with two fists, and in an instant they collided with each other to create a powerful Qi machine. The fierce power stirred up the whole world. Bang, guarding the entire Nata palace barrier, at this moment, by two people''s air machine directly shattered. At this time, countless low-level friars fled for their lives outside the palace.


    The confrontation between Hongling and xiongman is too terrible. If you are accidentally touched by a trace of aftershocks, I''m afraid these people will be broken to pieces. Every move of a strong man in heaven''s destiny can instantly arouse the violent power between heaven and earth. Under the mandate of heaven, there is no way to fight against such a force.


    Boom! Boom! Two big Tianjiao, in the void constantly collide. The entire Nata palace building is constantly collapsing in the aftermath of their fight. In the far back garden, the giant koi is fighting with Tianjiao. For a moment, all the monks fled the dangerous place.


    With the help of a virtual blood axe, xiongman fiercely cuts down towards Hongling. In his eyes, he has lost focus. Obviously, at this time, he has been completely suppressed by the spirit of the axe. However, it is precisely because of this that the power he erupts will be so terrible.


    "The Blood Axe cuts off the Tianhe River, matchless son of a generation, die for me!" The male, covered in scarlet blood, roared furiously. Brush, a scarlet moon blade with the size of 100 Zhang, shoots out from the axe and cuts towards Hongling.


    "Hum! Just a spirit, even though he manipulated the body of the male, but also want to kill his son? Are you too confident Hong Ling snorted coldly and made a move.


    Originally suspended in his whole body, the sad sword suddenly merged into one. It trembled slightly, turned into a dark gold streamer, brush a sound appeared in the hands of the son of the white clothes. Grasping the handle of the sad sword, Hongling''s palm has a dense flame law gushing out.


    This is the true fire law of samadhi, which is based on the power of ten Heavenly regions. Now, with the blessing of this flame law, the whole sad sword instantly burns a raging flame. At this time, Hong Ling''s idea revived, and directly communicated with the realm of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. He injected it into the sad God sword and integrated with the power of the flame law of the ten Heavenly regions.


    In a flash, the raging flame turned from red to dark gold. As soon as this strange flame appeared, all the people watching the war were shocked. No one knows what kind of power such a flame has. But, no doubt, it''s very strong, very strong!


    Because, at this time, the four big Tianjiao around the koi just sensed the appearance of the flame, which directly opened the distance with xiongman. Previously, even if Hongling and Tianjiao of the elephant clan had a huge fight, they would not even frown. However, as soon as the flame appeared, they all chose to retreat. Even the koi, who was in a standoff with them, roared and followed the four Tianjiao to move to the battlefield.


    "What kind of powerful flame could make Tianjiao, the four and a half steps of the imperial realm, and the koi of the imperial realm, choose to avoid it directly!" A monk was staring at the dark golden flame burning on Hongling''s long sword. His eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, Hong Ling did not have time to pay attention to them. His flame, which superimposes the power of two fields, is really too terrifying. Even if he now borrows the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, which is a magic weapon of heaven, to raise his power to the realm of destiny, it is still difficult to maintain the existence of fire for a long time.


    At the same time, he shot his sword in a flash. Brush, a dark gold arc sword Qi, out of hand, mercilessly cut on the blood blade. With a hissing sound, the powerful blood blade was vaporized directly, leaving no trace.In the public''s comments, the burning dark gold sword was cut on the chest of male man. The speed was incomparable, even Xiong man, the emperor of heaven, could not dodge and snorted into his chest.


    Pooh! A stream of scarlet blood floated from the male''s chest, miserable and gorgeous. Deep visible bone sword marks, this time from his left shoulder has spread to the right waist. He looked down at the ferocious mark of the sword, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Ah A shrill roar came from the proud mouth of the elephant family. At this time, blood light and dark golden fire light interweave and emerge in his acupoints and orifices. Obviously, the power of the axe is constantly competing with the power of fire condensed by Hongling.


    Manly''s face, twisted by extreme pain. At this time, he did not have the appearance of the previous rebellious, but constantly clenched his fist and roared in the void. This terrible scene made many people tremble. Even the masked girl who stopped the koi with her own strength showed a trace of dignity at this time.


    Even though many Tianjiao from the upper world showed the powerful means, they had to admit that they were not qualified to fight against them at all. Moreover, many people believe that even the koi in the imperial realm is definitely not Hongling''s rival. Because at this time, the big fish looked at Hong Ling''s eyes, had shown the color of panic.


    Boom! A terrible blood burst out of Xiong man''s body. People can see that in this burst of blood burst out of the moment, wisps of dark gold fire, finally in its wash down. However, after this blood gas, the masculine breath has become extremely unstable.


    Whoa! Male quite crazy panting, chest constantly ups and downs. At this time, he looked at Hong Ling''s eyes, which had no previous arrogance. At this time, he was like a frightened cat with a look of fear in his eyes. Everyone knows that this man has completely lost the will to fight. In the face of such monsters as Hongling, I''m afraid that no one dare to underestimate them.


    "The invincible heart of Xiong man was completely destroyed by this man?" He stares at xiongman and looks at Hongling. His eyes are full of dignified color. His strength, however, is in the middle with xiongman. Even xiongman was defeated in the hands of Tianjiao, which means that he has no way to defeat this matchless son!


    Many Tianjiao kept whispering at this time. When they look at Hong Ling, they are full of awe, while when they look at xiongman, they are full of sarcasm. Xiongman felt that he was going crazy. His voice was like an annoying bee colony. They were buzzing in his mind, stimulating his nerves and destroying his reason bit by bit.


    "Ah! Shut up Xiong man hugged his head and roared. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of crazy. He stares at Hong Ling, his face once again coagulates a violent killing intention. However, the killing was intended for Hong Ling, but it was messy.


    Brush, the pride of the elephant clan, burst out suddenly. Seeing that he was about to touch Hongling, he once again coagulated out an illusory Blood Axe and chopped it hard at the young man.


    "Hum, stubborn!" With a cold hum, Hong Ling again mobilized the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the ten directions of heaven, and condensed a dark golden flame on his fist. He looked at the impact of the male man, and punched at the chopping axe. Boom! Under his fire dragon fist, the big axe was smashed directly. The fist was not only castrated, but also smashed on the male man''s face.


    Bang, a dull sound reverberated between heaven and earth, and soon there was a howl of pain. Several bloody teeth flew out of the male''s mouth. And his whole person, at this time, is under the terrible power of Hongling''s fist, is severely smashed to fly. He is like a comet falling into the sky, falling down rapidly and crashing a crater with the size of thousands of feet on the ground.


    Hung Ling stood still in the air, looking coldly at the roaring elephant family Tianjiao below. He does not have the patience to kill this person now. He has the equipment of the emperor of heaven to protect his body. It is too difficult to kill him. However, if xiongman still does not know how to advance and retreat, then no one can save him.


    "Get out of the Nata palace, or, die!" Hongling looked at the xiongman lying in the crater and said with cold tone.


    Many Tianjiao smell the speech, but take a breath. Because everyone can sense that the xiongman at this time has been directly hit by Hongling in the fight just now. But how could that be possible. Although the battle between the strong in the heaven''s destiny is invincible, it is extremely difficult to defeat an expert of the same level.


    How long has it taken Lingxiong to fight with Lingxiong. Moreover, looking at Xiong man''s appearance, it seems that he is really afraid.


    "Roar!" Xiongman roared and rose again, shooting towards Hongling. Obviously, now he has completely lost his mind, just want to kill the white boy. However, to meet him, it was a more violent fire dragon fist.


    Boom! Once again, he was hit by a fist, but xiongman rose again, shooting at Hongling regardless of the consequences. At this time, Hong Ling is really angry. Hum, void, I do not know when to rise, a layer of milky white space-time law halo. A huge dark gold array spread all over Hong Ling.Ten long swords are buzzing with the powerful power of the laws of time and space. Seeing that Xiong man came again, Hong Ling snapped his fingers. Click! In a flash, the God of sorrow shot out of the big array and surrounded Xiong man. A powerful space-time ripple rippled in the void.


    The whole void was still, whether it was the ferocious face or his wild hair in the wind. Even the blood beads falling off his mouth and his original flowing clothes were completely frozen at this time. And Hong Ling, who dances in white, is elegant and arrogant into the sword array.


    He took down a sad sword and chopped it towards xiongman. At this moment, Xiong man''s body suddenly burst out a powerful power of imperial rules. This force is very strong, directly shattering the laws of time and space condensed by the large array. At this time, Hongling''s sword just fell, and with a hiss, it brought up a fishy and salty blood.


    "Ah Xiong man screamed again. Although Hongling''s sword failed to split him in two, he took off one of his arms. At this time, with the help of his internal axe, he quickly dodged his body shape. Although he saved his life, he was also severely injured.


    "Hum, go? Now you remember? What have you done already? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, flashed her figure, and slapped her hard on her left face.


    With a crackling sound, all the people watching the war felt their faces were under the palm and twitching. At this time, the male man who was slapped by Shengsheng was the strength that was hard to accumulate after being scattered by Hongling. Hongling once again let go of the sad sword and locked her pupils. In a flash, a powerful law of time and space was formed again in the void.


    At this time, the male who hurls quickly is stopped again. He lay on his back in the air like a dead dog on his stomach. Hongling steps slowly, step by step in the void in the bursts of ripples. Soon, he came to xiongman and looked down on the elephant family Tianjiao. Immediately, the boy raised his feet and put the white soled boots on xiongman''s face.


    Seeing that xiongman''s body again had the power of emperor''s tools and rules, he snorted and threatened: "the spirit of the axe is not it! Believe it or not, if you dare to help Xiong man out of my space-time rule again, I will kill him immediately! "


    Hum! A trembling sound sounded, and the power of emperor''s law on xiongman''s body was slowly silent. Obviously, in front of Hongling''s power, this imperial instrument chose to make a silent compromise.


    Hong Ling stepped on xiongman''s face and kept grinding his boots. He soon ground a layer of skin on his face. The proud half face of the elephant clan suddenly became flesh and blood. At this time, his eyes became dull, and there was not a trace of the momentum that the peerless pride of heaven should have.


    "Remember, get out of Nata palace and don''t let me remind you again!" Hong Ling said coldly, and immediately his face showed disgust. He kicked the male man''s ribs and kicked it to the gate of the palace.


    Bang, xiongman mercilessly bumps on the palace gate, smashes it with a bang, and the whole person bounces back. Bang! He fell heavily on the ground. Boo Hoo! A helpless sobbing voice came from the mouth of this elephant family. In his eyes, there were hot tears. He didn''t expect that he was today.


    The chest is constantly fluctuating. It would be nice if I could die here. But through Hong Ling''s disgusting eyes, Xiong man knows that he is not worthy to die in this young man''s hands. The huge sense of humiliation made him cry. He was like a helpless child, dignity and pride, completely submerged in tears.


    "Go away!" Hong Ling said coldly.


    Xiong man lowered his head, buried his face in the rubble, and slowly climbed out of Nata palace. Like a worm, he left a bloody ravine on the ground. It was the flesh and blood on his face, the blood that had been ground on the earth. Once powerful as he was, he is also humiliated today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Silence, the whole Nata palace, a dead silence. Many people look at xiongman who slowly climbs out of the city of Nata with shock in their eyes. This elephant family''s peerless Tianjiao was cut off an arm, but he was also stepped on his face. At this time, it is humiliating to climb out of the Nata palace. This is a peerless Tianjiao who can have the power of heaven''s destiny in his peak period. However, in front of the young man in white, he was no different from a homeless dog.


    Gudu, many friars look at Hongling, their eyes are full of fear. The matchless son of Chu royal family in the lower world was so terrible that he humiliated a demon from the upper world. What a monster he is!


    The masked girl stares at Hong Ling with her eyes full of disbelief. Without using another kind of power, it was so powerful. If this young man uses that strength, I''m afraid that even if it''s her, it won''t be her opponent!


    "Interesting, why don''t you just refuse to use that blood force? Is not the glory of Beiming war family worth your pride? " The girl looked at Hongling who had removed the Longhua state. Her eyes were full of surprise. Of course, now she will not communicate with Hong Ling. Because, this youth, is not worthy!


    "Baozi, have you found it?" Hong Ling turned around, grabbed Husky''s back neck, put it on his left shoulder and asked for it.


    This guy, just at the time when he was fighting with xiongman, rushed into the sky and constantly inspected everything in the back garden with divine consciousness. I don''t know if it has found the nine demon Gu Lian. If he can''t find it, he has to search by himself.


    "Yes, in a cave deep in the pool in the back garden. However, beside the nine demon Gu Lian, there are eight other demons in the imperial realm guarding. In your current state, it''s hard to take it away! " Baozi didn''t hide it, but said to Hongling.


    "Do you mean that with the koi, there are nine monsters in the whole pool?" Hongling was a little shocked. What an adverse treasure the nine demons Gu Lian was, how could such a powerful monster be guarding it. If such a force had been placed in the great world of xuanhuang, it would have been possible to compete for the world''s capital.


    "Yes, that''s it! This Koi from the imperial realm was sent out to block these Tianjiao because it was the weakest one Baozi licked a paw and whispered to Hongling.


    "How do you know that the koi is the weakest?" Hongling looked at it in surprise. Although he believed in baozi''s words, the koi were at the level of the emperor''s realm. Was it weak?


    "Simple, this guy, up to now, has not evolved into a dragon. Naturally, he is the weakest one." Baozi looked at Hong Ling with some disdain, and immediately bowed his head and licked his dog''s paw.


    Hongling was speechless for a while. Now, he finally knows what it means to look down on others. Together, steamed stuffed buns have such a crazy side? However, the koi has not evolved, so it is the weakest among the nine monsters. What about the other eight? Are they from the koi such as the imperial realm monster, evolved into the terrible imperial realm dragon?


    "Forget it, we''d better try to lead these guys out first, otherwise we can''t get the nine demon Gu Lian!" Hong Ling shook his head and stared at the koi, who was fighting with the four Tianjiao. It would be a good idea if we could break the demons guarding the nine demons and Gu Lian one by one.


    However, even if he joined the war, it would be very difficult to kill the koi with the strength of five people. What''s more, Hong Ling doesn''t believe these guys in front of her. Among the four, Zhao Yu and aoqin had old grudges with him. But that sharp, obviously is and the male quite good friendship, naturally will not sincerely cooperate with oneself.


    As for the masked girl, Hong Ling always has a very strange feeling. It seems that the girl is always paying attention to herself. However, her eyes, always with a trace of lofty charm. Moreover, her body, there is an inexplicable force, people feel disgusted.


    Hong Ling has a headache and doesn''t know what to do. After fighting with xiongman, the consumption of his cultivation has reached at least half. At this time, with the help of Yan Huang emperor mirror, his Qi was rapidly recovering. But even so, he did not dare to easily set foot in the four Tianjiao''s war situation. Once these people come together to deal with themselves, he has no assurance of safety.


    Now nine demon Gu Lian is in front of you, and Hong Ling naturally doesn''t want to miss it. He has decided to give the treasure to lianchengyue, so even if there are many difficulties and dangers, he will make a breakthrough. Of course, his biggest card now is the ten square heaven in the mirror of Yan Huang emperor and the divine court. Once he superimposed the ten fields of heaven and the realm of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, he would have the power of powerful imperial realm in an instant. In that state, he was sure to kill the Koi.


    The problem is, he can''t do it. In this Nata palace, there are other Tianjiao. Whether it''s Terrans or demons, these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Moreover, outside the city of Nata, there is a white snake woman in the imperial realm. Hong Ling did not dare to take risks. Once he exhausted his strength, he would die.


    "Well? The matchless son of the world seems to be restoring his own accomplishments Zhao Yu looked at Hongling and looked at aoqin. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes.Aoqin''s face slightly congealed with evil spirit. He pulled the ice bow in his hand and shot the arrow hard on the koi''s eyes. Bang, the arrow hit the koi''s eyelids and smashed directly. The monster in the imperial realm ate pain, roared, and swung its tail, and pursued aoqin rapidly.


    Brush, aoqin body shape a flash, instantly soar to the sky, will the koi toward Hongling. His face was full of complacency. Obviously, he was very satisfied with this ingenious plan of bringing disaster to the East. He didn''t believe that, in the face of the incoming imperial realm monster, the matchless son of Chu dare not to fight!


    "Well, can''t wait to pull me into the water now?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    When aoqin led the beast to himself, the remaining three did not stop him. Obviously, these people also want to get involved in it. However, before he could recover to his peak state, he would lead the monster over. This group of so-called Tianjiao is really sinister.


    "Matchless son Hongling, you''ve been watching for so long. Now, it''s time to help out!" Aoqin looked at Hongling and said with a sneer.


    Seeing that the koi was about to catch up with his figure, he pressed on the long bow. Hum, aoqin''s palm has a cold white halo emerging, constantly pouring from his palm into the bow of the ice bow. The whole ice bow, at this moment, was actually coagulating a strong wind and snow.


    Hishishi, a flash of the bow string, quickly from the two ends of the ice bow. They are like countless wriggling nematodes, rapidly floating in the wind and snow. The sharp bowstring can even split the void. At this time, the bowstring whistling, like a swarm of bees, towards the koi burst away. And in the wind and snow all over the sky, there is a trace that can''t be checked. It shoots at Hongling''s eyebrows.


    When! Hung Ling''s sword stood in front of her eyes and stopped the bow string which was rapidly stabbed. He slowly lowered his sword, his eyes full of indifference. Aoqin is really insidious. It''s not enough to attract the koi, but also think about the Yin people. However, to do so, on the contrary, aroused the ferocity of teenagers.


    "Aoqin, do you still play tricks with my son? Do you want to die? " Hongling''s indifferent words, with a trace of cold. It''s like the cold air gushing from the eternal iceberg, which makes people feel cold.


    Aoqin, who was rapidly retreating away from here, turned pale. The matchless son of the world stopped the bowstring. He has just gone through a great war and dare to be so stubborn. Is he not afraid to die? However, aoqin naturally did not dare to say it, but an embarrassed smile.


    "Misunderstanding, your highness, this is my failure!" Aoqin holds the ice bow and says to Hongling with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding? It seems that your misunderstanding is really insidious! When, the son of this world also comes to a misunderstanding, then you can not blame! Hum Hong Ling snorted coldly, his eyes full of evil spirit.


    Baozi is standing on Hongling''s left shoulder. The dog''s eyes are full of sarcasm. However, this is not to Hongling, but to aoqin. It condenses a black and white streamer, opens its mouth and spits. In an instant, a sharp bone spur quickly solidified and shot out towards aoqin in front of him.


    As soon as the terrifying bone spurs appeared, the bell under the bun''s neck erupted a powerful force of imperial rules. This force is pouring into it. With its blessing, the power of bone spurs has reached the peak level of half step empire. At this time, as soon as it appeared, it would shatter the wind and snow from aoqin''s ice bow and the bowstring all over the sky.


    Aoqin, who was flashing his body rapidly, suddenly felt the existence of the bone spur. He can''t shoot a bow. With a bang, the ice arrow was smashed by bone spurs, and it still shot at aoqin.


    At this time, a streamer issued a sharp whistling sound, and quickly broke through the air. It hit the bone spurs of steamed stuffed buns and smashed them with a bang.


    When people looked around, the light was transformed by Zhao Yu''s spear. Seeing aoqin fall into crisis, he has no scruples. However, he did not expect that the spear he threw out with all his might just break the bone spurs of steamed buns, and could not continue to shoot at Hongling.


    "Matchless son of a generation, how dare you connive at the monsters under your hand Aoqin stares at Hongling with a gloomy face, and then cuts a fierce look at the bun the size of his fist on his left shoulder. His face is full of cold.


    "Well, boy, it''s just a misunderstanding! I just sneezed accidentally. What''s the matter with my boss? " Baozi said lazily. He yawned and covered his mouth with his dog''s paw. He looked at aoqin with a smile. It looks like a scoundrel, but people can''t find any fault.


    "You Aoqin''s face turned red in an instant. He had previously used misunderstanding as an excuse to attack the matchless son. Unexpectedly, he was given Yin by a dog.


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Hong Ling looked at aoqin with a very cold tone.


    Aoqin was speechless for a moment. He snorted coldly and took a look at the koi which was approaching Hongling rapidly. At the moment, he quickly plundered towards the three Tianjiao.


    "Roar!" The koi roared, breaking all the bowstring in the way and rushing towards Hongling.


    Hongling stood with a negative hand, looking at the monster, pupil lock. In an instant, the ten sad swords around him burst out, trapping the koi that came from the rapid impact. The sparks come from the body of Koi. But the sad God sword is cut on its huge scales, and cuts it out of the Dao Dao sword mark."If you don''t want to die, go to them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The young man stares at the Koi and threatens with a cold voice.


    The huge Koi was stunned and immediately took a look at the young man in white in front of him and nodded. Its tail swung, turned toward the hanging four Tianjiao impact and go. This sudden change, make four big Tianjiao a Leng, everyone will start to curse mother. This Koi, in the face of matchless sons, how can they have no backbone at all. You are a monster in the imperial realm, not a dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    The giant Koi seems to be extremely afraid of Hongling. At this time, under his threat, he does not hesitate to rush to the four Tianjiao beside the pool. It''s a Demon power at this time released to the extreme, in the void with a raging demon force storm.


    "Damn it, is this guy really a monster in the imperial realm?" Zhao Yu looked at the koi coming in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. Just because of a casual threat from Hong Ling, this guy chose to compromise. What about the dignity of being a monster in the imperial realm? Did you just give up?


    Sharp Li and aoqin two people roar a, have is to soar to the sky. Their body, gush out the fierce Demon power, each hand erupts the powerful halo. On the sharp hand, there is a huge copper hammer with sharp cone thorns on it. This is also a magic weapon of the imperial realm. At this time, driven by his demon power, the powerful power erupted.


    The two monsters, one left and one right, burst out towards the Koi. Aoqin took the lead in freezing out a row of sharp ice arrows in the void. He pulled the bow string of the ice bow in his hand. In an instant, an illusory light appeared at the tail of all the ice arrows, sticking the sharp arrows like transparent bowstring.


    Bang, aoqin let the strings go. The illusory light is also an instant tension, will be a row of sharp arrows shot out. Crystal clear ice arrow, in the void with a sharp whistling sound. They whistling, mercilessly stabbed on the head of the koi, in the explosion of the moment, the rapid freezing.


    Ka Ka Ka, a huge monster, turned into a huge ice sculpture in an instant. At this time, the sharp and sharp hand holding the huge hammer of the imperial realm rose rapidly to the sky. He roared, and the huge hammer smashed down the Koi. The power of terror shatters void in life.


    Boom! A loud noise spread, the huge Koi, was actually hit by life from the void. At this time, Zhao Yu, holding a spear, threw his spear into the air. His hands quickly condensed out of the mysterious hand decision, toward the distance of the koi suddenly press.


    That originally suspended spear, instantly burst out bright streamer, toward the koi rapid fall. Keng, sharp spear point on the skull of Koi to produce a dazzling spark. However, this powerful blow failed to hurt it.


    The girl in white on one side frowned and bent her fingers in the void. A white cold air gushed from her hand heart, and in a moment, countless ice cones were coagulated in front of her body. She coagulates fat a shot, the ice cone all over the sky at this moment burst out towards the Koi.


    Hishishi, a deep bloodstain, appeared on the body of Koi, making it furious. These sharp ice cones, even contain a kind of unspeakable terrorist power, can be a heavy blow.


    "Well? The power of the field, this woman has a strong field Hongling is suspended in the distance, and her face is suddenly coagulated. Her eyes are full of incredible color.


    This girl, looking younger than him, has a very strong field power. Moreover, the law of ice and snow she uses is extremely powerful. Her every move, as if natural, but with terrible destructive power. Such a monster is the only one in Hong Ling''s life. I''m afraid only lianchengyue and Su Yu, as well as Qingyao, can compete with them.


    Roar! Koi hysterical roar, actually is a swing tail, toward the Hongling fast escape. It hovered in front of Hong Ling in fear and released a wave of good will with divine consciousness.


    "Boss, this guy, wants to join hands with us!" Baozi was sitting on Hongling''s shoulder when he suddenly gave a Wang to the Koi and said to Hongling.


    "Together? Do you mean that the monsters in the imperial realm want to join hands with us? " Hongling looked at the koi in front of her in some incredible way. This is really ridiculous.


    His target this time is the nine demon Gu Lian. In the final analysis, there is a great possibility to fight the Koi and the other eight monsters in the cave. But now, the koi even wants to join hands with him. Is this too much fun. What''s more, this guy can trust himself. Is his mind too simple!


    Baozi seems to be very surprised, so he barks again, as if he is discussing something with this guy. Hong Ling was not surprised that steamed stuffed buns could flow with the demon. This guy didn''t know how long he had been sealed in that ice block. Since he could speak human words, it would not be a big surprise to have sex with the demon.


    "Boss, it said, as long as we join hands with it, then it can take us to find the nine demon Gu Lian!" Baozi opened his mouth and said to Hongling, with a tone of excitement that was hard to hide.


    "Take us to find nine demon Gu Lian! Doesn''t it need it? " Hongling is a little puzzled. Nine demon Gu Lian needs a strong monster to grow up. This Koi, don''t you need to eat it? Ordinary monsters guard some natural materials and earth treasures. Isn''t it just to wait for these things to mature and eat them again!


    "That''s not necessary. The nine demon Gu Lian is not of great use to monsters. However, if you practice beside it, the monster will grow up quickly. Once the nine demons are ripe, the magic effect will disappear! " Baozi explained to Hongling patiently. Obviously, he knew the nine demon Gu Lian very well."In that case, I have no problem. If we join hands with this monster, we won''t suffer any loss anyway! " Hearing this, Hong Ling nodded. For him, it''s no different who he''s working with. However, since the opposite Zhao Yu and aoqin have old grudges with themselves, Xi Li and the masked girl don''t know what to think. Well, it''s a good thing for him to join hands with the Koi.


    Brush, Hong Ling body shape flash, an instant came to the body of the Koi. He watched the girl wave the ice cone, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes. The young man raised his hand, and in the open palm, there was a trace of blazing fire. Soon, the flame turned into a group of gorgeous samadhi fire.


    After throwing the fireball, Hongling clenched his fist. Boom, the whole fireball explodes by the way. Countless sparks are falling towards the ice cones all over the sky. Hishishi, all the ice cones are melted in this moment. And four big Tianjiao, at this time is a face of anger staring at the young man in white.


    "What do you mean, Hongling? Do you want to be the enemy of us? " He held a copper hammer, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. At this time, he looks gloomy, cold toward Hong Ling drink asked.


    "What do I mean, is it necessary to explain it to you?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and looked down at him.


    "Hum, do you really think that if you win Xiong man, you can be free here?" Zhao Yu and aoqin stepped forward together, and suddenly burst into a violent force.


    This matchless son of the world, if originally had joined hands with them, then in a short time, they really did not dare to attack him. But now, he killed himself and chose to join hands with the monster. Well, don''t blame them for bullying the less.


    "The matchless son Hongling, step down! This is an order The masked girl suddenly opened her mouth to drink to Hongling. In her hand, she held an ice and snow token with a Xuanwu carved on it.


    Hong Ling''s eyes congealed and looked at the token. A trace of essence flashed in her eyes. However, he chose to ignore it. It seems that this girl is a wonderful monster to be able to take out this thing. However, just a token, do you want to be a bully?


    "The Xuanwu order of Beiming Shang family? I didn''t expect to encounter this thing here. It''s really surprising Hong Ling sneered, her eyes full of cold.


    At the beginning, his parents were taken away by the cold elders of the Beiming Shang family, and there is no news so far. Now, a little girl from Beiming war family, with a piece of nonsense Xuanwu order, want to order herself?


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, here is the order of the northern underworld. Do you accept the order or not?" The girl''s tone was still haughty. In front of the Xuanwu order of Beiming, she didn''t believe that this teenager with the blood of Beiming Shangjia dared to disobey the will of Shangjia.


    "Go away!" Hong Ling said casually, with a tone of incomparable solemnity.


    He has been looking for some news about Beiming Shang family. However, the emperor has been hesitating and refusing to say, it seems that he has some scruples. However, this does not mean that he will fear the power of the family. For him, Beiming Shang family brought him only hatred. The girl didn''t report that she was OK. Now she still dares to command herself with a token. Does she want to die?


    "You The girl was so angry that her eyes were full of anger.


    This is the supreme order of the Northern Warlords. Not to mention the blood of the Shang family, even in the northern fairyland, many big forces have to bow to the order. I didn''t expect that in this ancient battlefield, a young man with the blood of Beiming war family dare to be so rude. How dare he defy the order of the northern underworld and ignore his own will. Does he want to die?


    "I''ll give you another chance. Now leave the Koi and help me get the nine demon Gu Lian. I can report to the family and allow you to return to Beiming Shang family. Then you can be reunited with your mother! Otherwise, you will wait for the anger of the war family The girl flung the Xuanwu order in her hand towards Hongling fiercely. Her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    This northern Ming Xuanwu order is not an ordinary token. It is cast by precious cold iron crystal, with a variety of precious divine materials, it is made into a very powerful magic weapon. The token in the girl''s hand is a powerful magic weapon. Its prestige is not in the least under the other three Tianjiao''s destiny magic weapons.


    At this time, she threw it toward Hongling, with the obvious purpose of suppressing this unruly son. However, her idea is very good, but Hong Ling does not buy it. Hum, in front of the youth, the sad sword is humming, releasing the incomparable rage sword meaning.


    Hongling casually wiped on the sword. The powerful power of the ten Heavenly regions and the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror of the fire region intertwined on the sword, giving birth to a strong dark golden flame. He threw his sword at the northern Ming Xuanwu order, and his pupil was locked.


    Hum, the God of sorrow split and turned into a powerful cage to trap it. At this time, Hongling did not hesitate to trigger Yan Huang emperor mirror. The powerful imperial tools and spirits appear directly, and the young people''s body flash, which is convenient for their integration. At this time, the powerful magic weapon of destiny sends out the terrible power of heaven. It quickly turned into a shining flame gem, inlaid in the center of the white clothes son''s brow.


    Boom! Hong Ling''s body, instantly burst out of the terrible force of destiny. However, this is not enough. Strong anger, so that he in this moment, directly launched the body of the ten Heaven. Hum, the dark golden pupil inlaid in his divine Court opened his eyes instantly. A huge force of territory overlapped with the realm of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.The whole earth, under the powerful power of Hongling, was rapidly cracked. At this time, his strength has reached a certain extreme. It seems that this is the upper limit that ancient battlefields can bear.


    "Dual field!" The masked girl stares at Hong Ling, her eyes full of horror.


    But at this time, her northern Ming Xuanwu order was trapped in the cage of the sad sword, and could not move any more. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and in a flash, he had already appeared beside the Xuanwu order. On his fist, at this time, a powerful dark golden flame power appeared, and he smashed it hard at the Xuanwu order.


    Bang! The whole Xuanwu order was hit by him in an instant, and the sparks all over the sky suddenly burst out. Hong Ling''s hands were constantly on top of the token. For him, Beiming war home has always been a thorn in his heart. Now, there is Tianjiao of Beiming Shang family, who comes with a Xuanwu order and dares to command him. This completely angered him, and the anger could not be suppressed and calmed down.


    "You dare to blaspheme the Xuanwu order!" The girl, seeing that Hong Ling kept pounding her fist on the token, was instantly furious.


    As the unique pride of Beiming war family, she was not allowed to watch her proud token blasphemed by this humble youth. Boom! Her body, burst out of a violent force in an instant. A powerful force of ice and snow burst from her body. And at this time, behind the girl, there is a standing ice spear, in the buzzing. This is also a powerful tool of destiny, and its prestige is not under the mirror of emperor Yanhuang.


    "Hum, Baozi, stop her for me!" Hong Ling opened her mouth and said to husky on her shoulder.


    "OK, boss, do you want me to be merciful?" Asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    "No, the people of Beiming war family don''t care about life and death!" The tone of the youth is very cold, with the intention of killing.


    "Well, in that case, then, little beauty, I''m here! Wang The steamed buns gave a whoop and ran out of his shoulder in an instant. Its chest bell, at this time, suddenly issued a crisp sound.


    Jingling, jingling. The terrifying and vast Demon power, in this moment, condensed into a powerful storm, constantly pouring into the body of steamed stuffed bun. And its breath, at this moment, is also crazy climbing. Wang! It also Wang a sound, the breath of the body, an instant boom, stepped into the level of the heaven''s destiny.


    "Brother Koi, help to stop the other three people. The eldest brother and I will spare our hands and help you again!" Seeing that other people have a tendency to sell, Baozi said to the koi on one side.


    The big fish nodded, his tail patted in the void, and his body shape had been swept towards the three of Zhao Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    "The matchless son Hongling, what are you crazy about. Don''t you want to go back to Beiming Memorial Home and reunite with your parents? As long as you can make outstanding contributions to the family, I can guarantee that you can enjoy the same treatment as the lineage of the Beiming aristocratic family! " The words of the masked girl reverberated in the void.


    At this time, she is facing the husky who has become extremely ferocious. After the steamed stuffed buns activated the power of their own bells, their breath directly broke into the level of heaven''s destiny. And now, it seems to be very relaxed. Obviously, the burden of heaven''s mandate is almost zero for it.


    At this time, it is suspended in the air, and with a gentle wave of its claws, it will have a powerful arc-shaped air force burst out of its claws. The powerful force has torn the breath interwoven by several destiny magic instruments in the void. And that masked girl, before the power of terror, is also full of dignified. There is no doubt that even she can''t ignore the power of steamed stuffed buns.


    "I don''t care who you are, or how noble you are in the Beiming war family. But don''t mention this disgusting family in front of me in the future! Otherwise, I don''t mind hitting you! " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then said again, "as for my parents, I don''t care about you. One day I will call Beiming and bring them back! "


    "Wantonly, you are just a humble monk with the blood of Beiming war family. How dare you ignore the dignity of Beiming war family?" Masked girl instantly angry, she is proud of the family, even by this teenager to blaspheme. If you kill him, you must kill this man who doesn''t know his height. Otherwise, how can she maintain the glory of Beiming war family.


    There is no way to awaken the family''s blood waste, only to shame the family. Obviously, the girl didn''t feel the blood force in Hong Ling. Therefore, even if Hongling''s mother had the supreme status in Beiming Shang family, he must die. Only when he is dead, the stain of Beiming Shang family can be erased.


    "Presumptuous?" Hong Ling laughed angrily, and then said, "well, isn''t that presumptuous?"


    Boom! He hit hard on the Xuanwu order with a blow and made a dent. Click, the Xuanwu order, the rapid spread of spider like cracks. With more than one fist, Hong Ling exerted the power of the ten Heaven regions and the fire regions to the extreme. At this time, the two superposed forces of the field, under the mobilization of his mind, lifted the dark golden flame power to the extreme.


    Although the Xuanwu order of the northern Ming Dynasty is also a magic weapon of destiny, it is not a big weapon to attack or defend. It''s just an ordinary tool of destiny. It''s like chicken ribs. In addition to being able to frighten some weak forces on weekdays, it has no great effect. Although its refining technique is exquisite, it is too fancy, so it does not have too strong power.


    Now, this cold token is on the verge of collapse under Hongling''s attack. Once the pupil of the boy is locked, he hits the token with a fist. At the same time, he used his mind to mobilize the power of the sad sword, and enhanced its power to the extreme.


    Hum, a huge dark gold array, slowly spread out in the void. Ten sad swords, the double swords of time and space stand in the center. The sword of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, wind, thunder, ice, snow and three swords are divided into eight parts. The fierce sword idea is constantly turning in this sword array. Under the manipulation of Hong Ling''s will, these destructive sword meanings are constantly washing over the Xuanwu order of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    HISHI, countless pieces of cold air are falling from the magnified Xuanwu order. Under the pressure of Hongling and the sad sword array, the whole token is on the verge of collapse. Click, a huge fragment, coming out of the token. Before it lands, the flame sword meaning on the sad God sword has covered it.


    In an instant, the whole fragment was destroyed and incinerated by the Blazing Sword. Without this piece of fragment, the token will crash faster.


    "The matchless son Hongling, stop! If you dare to destroy the Xuanwu order today, there will surely be a peerless expert in the Beiming aristocratic family who will come to Dachu and take you back to the family for punishment. Are you not afraid to die The masked girl saw that the Xuanwu order was on the verge of collapse, and her eyes were full of urgency.


    However, the fighting power of steamed stuffed buns at this time is really too strong. What''s more, the black-and-white blue eyed dog seems to have grasped the powerful law of time. No matter how fierce the girl''s attack was, it was directly frozen under the cover of this law.


    In their static moment, the hateful dog could easily destroy these attacks. Now, the girl finds that she can''t get rid of the attack of baozi, let alone snatch back the Xuanwu token near Hongling.


    "The master of Beiming war family came to Dachu and captured me back to be punished?" Hong Ling sneered, and her eyes were full of disdain: "then, when the time comes, my son will be waiting in the matchless Shizi mansion of the great Chu. I hope the master of Beiming Shang family can really bring me back! "


    He said, and paid no attention to the girl. So far, he did not know the name of the girl, but he did not want to know. Apart from his mother, shangxue, he didn''t want to know any of the people in Beiming Shangjia.


    "Madman, you are a complete madman!" The girl stares at Hong Ling and says, gritting her teeth.She looked at Zhao Yu who were fighting with Koi in the distance. Her eyes were full of helplessness. It is impossible to take back the order of Beiming Xuanwu from Hongling with the power of these three wastes. But she was not reconciled. She was the favored daughter of the new generation of Beiming Shang family. How could she be willing to let this matchless son destroy the Xuanwu order.


    However, at this time, Hong Ling did not pay attention to her anger. The Xuanwu order has become precarious under his attack with the pathetic sword array. As long as he tried again, he believed that he could certainly smash it. When the boy thought of this place, he suddenly rose to the sky. When he came to the sky of Xuanwu order, he stepped on the token with one foot.


    The terrifying power of heaven''s destiny and Emperor''s realm mixed with the power of two fields made his power of this foot extremely powerful. Hum, the broken Xuanwu order, kept humming, intending to escape from the scope of his consciousness. However, in this sword array, there is a strong force of the law of space and time. The barrier formed by the force of the five elements and the force of wind, thunder and snow is too strong to escape.


    Boom! Hongling stepped on the token with one foot and split it into pieces in an instant. On that day, the spirit of the command board made a sad cry. In an instant, it rose to the sky and was about to escape from this place. But how could Hong Ling let it go? He spent such a powerful force to make a statement to the Beiming Shang family.


    Now he has enough strength to cope with everything. Although Beiming Shang family was powerful, it could not hinder his pace. One day, he will also set foot on the northern underworld and take his parents back. Destroying the Xuanwu order was his first step. In any case, before taking his parents back, he and Beiming Shang family had no room for relaxation.


    Hum! The whole pathetic sword array buzzed instantly. The power of the dense laws of time and space flows in the big array, and instantly freezes the whole void. At this time, the spirit of the Xuanwu order, which had been escaping rapidly, was fixed in the void by the powerful force. It is a powerful Xuanwu, formed by the symbiosis of tortoise and snake.


    At this time, this powerful and illusory creature, under the shadow of the juvenile law of time and space, is constantly struggling. However, Hongling can still sense the rebellious color in its eyes. That kind of high attitude makes Hongling feel nauseous.


    He gave a cold Snort and a free hand. Ten sad swords were suddenly released from the array. They were buzzing and rapidly releasing the bright light. When the young man''s mind moved, the swords screamed and cut through the unreal Xuanwu. HISHI, a transparent blood light came out of the body of the Xuanwu. At this time, it shrieked and shrieked.


    "Roar!" Fury, with a trace of fear, reverberated between heaven and earth. Obviously, under the powerful attack and cutting power of the pathetic sword, the Xuanwu could not bear it. However, its lament did not usher in the rescue of the girl. Because at this time, the masked girl, under the attack of steamed buns, is also in a bitter situation. Even, she had the feeling that if the big dog wanted to, it could explode more power.


    Bang! Finally, the whole Xuanwu could not bear the devastation of the God of sorrow, and burst into pieces in an instant. And the girl who was connected with her mind was white at this time. With a puff, she spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood on the veil and dyed it into a bright and moist blood flower.


    "The matchless son Hongling! Ah, you, how dare you destroy my Xuanwu order. I will certainly tear you to pieces The girl''s shrill roar, sharp voice, let people smell color change. At this moment, her breath rose again because of her extreme anger.


    Boom! A powerful force of the field, again from the ice and snow spear she held on top of the explosion. The frightful and cold ice and snow emerge in the void and fall. Where these snowflakes pass, the plants and plants in Nata Palace are frozen in an instant. The breath of the people just gently brushed, these frozen flowers and trees like weathered rocks, turned into countless crystal ice debris.


    "Will you tear me to pieces? You really look down on yourself Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, cold looking at her, do not hide the killing intention in the eyes. "Now you have used two fields, but at best you are on the same level as me. With a long spear, what will you fight me with? "


    Hong Ling took the sad sword back to her hand and flicked it gently. Keng, the sound of metal ringing, reverberates in the whole world. He slowly raised the sword and chopped it towards the gate of Nata palace behind him.


    Brush, a terrible arc sword Qi, burst out in an instant, and fell hard towards a white figure there. She was a graceful woman with white clothes and white hair, and her face was like a green lotus. Seeing the powerful sword spirit falling towards her, she pointed it out. Chi, a dense streamer flew out of her fingertips and destroyed Hongling''s sword spirit directly.


    "White Snake Girl, I didn''t expect that you still entered the city of Nata and came here after all!" Hong Ling looked at the woman coldly and said.


    "White Snake Girl? I don''t call it that name, my name is Bai Su The snake girl opened her mouth and said to Hong Ling, and gave it a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Hong Ling looks at Bai Su with a gloomy face and calms down her violent breath. Less than one third of his accomplishments are left. If you continue to choose war, it is likely to be directly wiped out by white. Nine demon Gu lotus has a strong effect on the snake. Swallowing the lotus root can make the snake completely transform into a human.


    However, Hong Ling did not know whether the white vegetable needed the nine lotus seeds. The nine lotus seeds are the main materials for refining Nirvana Gu. If Bai Su chooses to take the nine lotus seeds with him, he has to consider whether he should be the enemy of this daughter.


    There is no doubt that as a monster in the imperial realm. Bai Su, a woman turned into a white snake, has a terrible strength far beyond those present. Even the koi, who has chosen to cooperate with Hongling, is still slightly inferior to her. However, in the huge pool in the back garden, there are eight other monsters in the imperial realm. No matter how powerful the white pigment is, it is difficult to compete with it.


    "Man, I want to talk to you!" Bai Su looks at Hong Ling, smiles and says to him.


    Hongling was stunned. He had previously killed two black snakes of the Tiangu snake tribe. This white Su, at this time unexpectedly wants to talk with oneself. What was her purpose, to kill herself, or to do something about it.


    "Well, but before that, we must get rid of all the people here!" Hong Ling looked at the masked girl and three other people and said to Bai su.


    "It''s easy. Wait a minute!" Bai Su smiles and moves casually. Hum, a long white sword, appeared in the palm of her hand. She looked at the masked girl who was fighting with Baozi and waved a sword.


    Brush, a strong sword spirit, from her long sword out, toward the war home girl quickly shot away. Such a terrible sword made the whole world pale. Even Hong Ling had to admit that if he went all out to fight with Bai Su, he would not be his opponent.


    The masked girl broke a bone spur of baozi with one shot, and Baisu''s sword has been killed. She didn''t have time to think about it. She gathered the powerful force of wind and snow on the spear and stabbed it fiercely. There was a loud bang, and the fury of the air was scattered. The girl was also shocked by the powerful power attached to the sword Qi. Her mouth was bleeding and her face turned white.


    White Su''s power is too strong. Even the koi, who had previously intercepted people, was far from an opponent. And the strength of Shangjia girls, at most, can only draw with Koi, which is still in the case of all-out efforts. In this way, she wants to continue to play the nine demon Gu Lian idea, there is no other way.


    "Little girl, do you take the initiative to leave the Nata palace, or do you want me to give you a ride? Of course, if I do it, I can''t guarantee that I will kill you! " Bai Su covers his mouth and smiles at the girl of the war family.


    "Baisu, do you dare to interfere in the affairs of my family! I am the contemporary saint of Beiming war family, shangtianyu! Are you sure you want to keep fighting me? I''m a little weak now. I''m not your opponent. But in the future, there must be the ability to kill you. So, are you sure you want to be against me? "


    Shang Tianyu''s eyes are full of snow. For her, the white element in front of her is terrible, but it is just now. If she also stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny in the future, then the dead people will definitely be Bai su. As the pride of the goddess of Beiming war family, she will not easily succumb to the power of anyone.


    Although Shang Tianyu can''t defeat Bai Su now, as long as she can grow up, she believes that her strength is enough to sweep away all obstacles in front of her. This is because of her great talent as well as her inside information and pride.


    "So? Are you giving me a pie and threatening me? " Bai Su looks at Shang Tianyu with a face of teasing, and does not have any anger color.


    Obviously, Shang Tianyu is just a little girl in her eyes. She didn''t even pay attention to Hong Ling, who killed two half steps of Tiangu snake. She didn''t care about a little girl who died in the war. This is the unique mind of the superior, but also the contempt for the weak.


    "Do you think I can''t enter the realm of destiny?" Shang Tianyu looks at Bai Su with a sneer in his eyes. If Bai Su is really so shallow-minded, what can she say.


    "I''m not interested in whether you can step into the realm of destiny, and even if you do, what can you do?" Bai Su looked at Shang Tianyu with indifference, and said: "I really think that only you, the empress of Shangjia, is making progress, and then others are all standing still?"


    This moment''s white Su, on the body''s prestige, is strong to the extreme. Even if Shang Tianyu stepped into Tianming emperor''s realm, she was confident that it was a good thing to defeat herself in Tianming Dijing. However, only wishful thinking, who will not say it!


    "Well, I said, once I step into the realm of destiny, you will not be my opponent!" Shang Tianyu''s tone is more and more insolent. The blood in her mouth, under the cover of her cold, quickly condensed into frost and broke.


    "Shang Tianyu, do you think too much and take it for granted! Don''t say it''s to beat me, it''s the youth around me that you can''t beat. So, in front of me, you shake your prestige with me and show off your talent Bai Su sneered and pointed to Hong Ling, pointing to Shang Tianyu."He? Are you saying this is a waste that can''t even awaken the Xuanwu blood of my Beiming war family? " Shang Tianyu followed Bai Su''s hand and looked at Hong Ling, who was standing in the air. He said with a sneer: "he is just a kind of evil that was born out of the combination of the saints of the last generation of my Shang family and others. Even though he has the supreme blood of my family, he still can''t wake up. This kind of rubbish is just like the saint of the last generation, and has become a disgrace to my family! "


    Boom! Hong Ling''s body, suddenly burst out of a violent real gas. He may not care about Shang Tianyu''s sarcasm, but when he heard that the woman dared to insult his mother, a huge sense of killing poured out of his body. As soon as the young man stepped forward, his power broke out to the extreme.


    "Beiming Shangjia Shangtian Yu, right! I came to see that in the face of my mother, I didn''t intend to quarrel with you. I didn''t expect your face to be so disgusting! Since you claim to be the goddess of Beiming war family, let me see if your so-called supreme blood of Beiming war family is as strong as the legend! Of course, this time, you and I will live or die! " Hongling''s tone is like the ice that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, with a trace of coldness.


    "I said, you''re not worthy to be my opponent, you''re not even worthy of awakening my family''s blood!" Shang Tianyu looks at Hong Ling and sneers.


    When Hong Ling heard the words, her eyes coagulated and she immediately showed her disdain on her face. He agglomerates the sword finger, lightly taps in own eyebrow heart, slowly moves it forward. Hum! A wisp of cold white steam gushed from his brow. Soon, a thumb sized ice crystal appeared in front of the youth.


    "That is, the legendary blood wake-up crystallization! According to legend, only very powerful monks can be left to their descendants. However, it is very precious. How can such a powerful treasure be found in the hands of this matchless son? " Zhao Yu saw that Hongling took the crystal out of the divine court. His eyes were full of disbelief. The young man in white is just the son of the great Chu in the lower world. He should have such a treasure.


    Shang Tianyu looks at the blood in front of Hong Ling and wakes up the crystal. His eyes are full of disbelief. She can be sure that it is the key to wake up the blood of Beiming war family. However, why can this teenager resist such temptation. Is the power of Xuanwu blood of Beiming Shang family not enough to make him moved? How could it be that she didn''t have such treatment herself.


    If he had such a crystal, Shang Tianyu believed that he had already stepped into a higher realm. However, Hongling put the key in his body instead of using it. Does he despise the incomparable blood of Beiming war family, or can''t wake it up at all.


    However, the possibility of the latter is close to zero. Even a monk without the blood of Shang family, as long as he refined the crystal, he would surely have the supreme blood of Xuanwu. But if you say that Hongling doesn''t care about the blood of the Shang family, he won''t believe it if he kills Shang Tianyu.


    The blood power of Beiming war family, even in the fairyland, is also the top terror blood. The reason why Beiming Shang family can stand in Beiming fairyland is because it has such a strong blood, and can constantly cultivate generations of powerful Tianjiao. It can be said that this Xuanwu blood is the root of Beiming Shang family.


    "Why don''t you use it if you have such a treasure! If you have the help of Xuanwu blood of Beiming Shang family, who else is your opponent in this xuanhuang world Shang Tianyu looks at Hongling and says.


    "Shang Tianyu, do you really think that the so-called bloody blood of Xuanwu in your mouth will enter the eyes of my son of heaven?" With a sneer, Hong Ling put away the crystal and said, "if it had not been left by my mother, I would have kept it as a thought. I''m afraid I would have fed it to the dog long ago."


    "You are presumptuous Shang Tianyu was furious. She couldn''t tolerate that what she had always been proud of was so blasphemed by Hongling. This guy is just a villain of Shang family. He dares to have such a wicked thought.


    "I''m presumptuous? There are plenty of places for me to indulge in! " Hongling took the sad sword into his hand, and the powerful Qi in his palm poured into it.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste in the later period of refining and returning to emptiness. I can''t do it, but I''m still arrogant! If I guess right, I''m one year younger than you. Now, I have stepped into the initial stage of practicing Xu and Tao. What are you crazy about in front of me Shang Tianyu takes a cold look at the Hongling on the sky and calms down the whole body''s breath.


    "Since you call yourself the goddess of Beiming war family. Let me see, then, how strong is your so-called heavenly daughter''s name! " As soon as the young man raised his sword, he pointed to her, and immediately said, "since you are proud of stepping into the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao in advance, I now formally challenge you with my later accomplishments of refining God and restoring emptiness. Do you dare to fight with me? If you don''t dare, go out to Nata palace! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    "With the practice in the later period of refining the spirit and restoring the void, I will cross the two levels and challenge me, who was in the early stage of refining the void and combining the Tao? It seems that your little achievements in the lower world have blinded you. That''s why you are so lawless Shang Tianyu looks at Hongling, his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight or roll, choose yourself!" Hong Ling didn''t have so much patience to listen to shangtianyu''s words. Since this woman boasts of being extraordinary, it is good to knock her down in the clouds. What''s the difference between a bald Phoenix and a pheasant!


    "Well, today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of the last generation of Shangjia saint. Since your parents have not done their duty to teach you, it is the same for me to do it for you! " Shang Tianyu took the spear in his hand. The sound of boom broke out a strong force of wind and snow.


    "I hope your strength can be as useful as your nonsense!" Hong Ling looked at her coldly. On the sad sword in her hand, she also released the powerful force of thunder.


    His current strength can transform the power of the field into the force of any powerful law. Moreover, if he wants to, he can even mobilize multiple laws at the same time. In the case of cultivation can support, he can perfectly combine these laws to release more powerful power.


    Without hesitation, he directly awakened the blood of the dragon. Fury of true Qi, into the chest of the scale. Dark golden halo, along his skin, spread towards the whole body. The Dragon scales with dark gold metallic luster, constantly generated, covered him bit by bit.


    At this time, steamed stuffed buns have returned to the size of fists, quietly suspended beside Bai Su, watching the war. Meanwhile, the koi, who fought with Zhao Yu, also stopped and stayed quietly beside the steamed stuffed buns. Although it does not like the smell of white Su, but since Bai Su chooses to join hands with Hong Ling, he can also be regarded as a teammate.


    Hum! Hongling''s whole body is filled with the sense of sad spirit sword which is powerful to the extreme. Under the shadow of these swords, the whole void trembled. He took a step at this time and did not borrow the power of magic weapons. Of course, there is no Shang Tianyu on the opposite side. At this time, the weapons in their hands completely restrained the spirit of law, which was no different from ordinary swords.


    Brush, Shang Tianyu''s body flash, take the wind and snow all over the sky, and shoot at Hongling rapidly. She always likes to hold the initiative in her hand. Now she should take the initiative to attack Tianjiao, who is not disciplined like Hong Ling. She didn''t believe that this teenager could compete with herself. The power of Beiming war family is far from what this lowly person in the lower world can imagine.


    Seeing that the boy in white is approaching, Shang Tianyu shakes the body of the gun. In a flash, the white ice and snow spear, dancing in the void. The resplendent spear awn, such as the blooming lotus flower, envelops Hongling''s figure. The power of the laws of ice and snow has almost frozen time and space.


    For the present shangtianyu, although she is in the early stage of practicing xuhedao, she can easily defeat some Tianjiao in the middle stage of practicing xuhedao without using magic weapons. But Hongling was just a monk in the later period of refining and returning to emptiness. Even if he awakened the blood of the dragon, he could not compete with her.


    When, a sound of metal strike, reverberates between heaven and earth. The firecrackers all over the wind and snow stopped suddenly at this time. The powerful force of thunder surged in the void. At this time, a dark gold long sword, hold the front of the ice and snow spear. The powerful force directly stopped Shang Tianyu''s attack.


    Shang Tianyu''s eyes congealed. She didn''t expect that after Hongling was transformed into a dragon, there would be such a powerful force. In her perception, although the young man used his own blood force, but that only let him step into the spirit of refining, also empty big and complete. This kind of power is still a level gap from the initial state of her practice of virtual harmony.


    However, Hongling was able to ignore such a gap, Shengsheng stopped his own ice and snow spear. Is it true that this person''s blood is so strong that he can ignore the two levels and directly skip the level or even challenge him? Shang Tianyu looked at the young man whose eyes were completely stained with dark gold, and he did not know why he always flashed a inexplicable palpitation.


    The strength of the young man in white seemed to have exceeded her preconceived judgment. What is more amazing is that the law he uses is not under his own ice and snow law. But how could that be possible? Shang Tianyu''s law was realized only after spending a lot of time through his own Xuanwu blood.


    Moreover, after her success in condensing her own field, she won the name of "Shangjia tiannv". Thanks to her strength in the field of ice and snow, the wind and snow she condenses can definitely crush the existence of the same generation. But now, Hong Ling has ignored the force of this wind and snow law. This makes the original confident she a little difficult to adapt, how can such a thing happen?


    Boom! The sword in Hong Ling''s hand was shocked, and the ice and snow spear was knocked open directly. He and Shang Tianyu, driven by the strong atmosphere, withdrew several steps after they were born. However, the two soon stabilized their bodies and fired at each other again. One shot and one sword, each of which is extremely powerful. They constantly collide, releasing a very strong destructive force.


    And many Tianjiao watching the battle below, at this time, are looking at the two men in a dignified manner. The confrontation between the two evils, even though they did not have the power of magic weapons, was too terrifying. Even some powerful friars of the practice of Xuxu and Taoism were shocked at this time.They vaguely felt that Hongling and shangtianyu had realized the power they had not understood in advance. But they don''t know what such power is. However, Zhao Yu and aoqin, as well as the fierce three men, were staring at the fighting Hongling and shangtianyu with burning eyes. There is no doubt that they know what this force is.


    "The realm, these two monsters, have realized ahead of time the domain that only the one with strong destiny can understand initially!" The three men look awe inspiring at the collision of the two big Tianjiao in the void, their eyes are full of dignified color. Even if they are as powerful as them, at this time, we have to admit that Hongling and shangtianyu have already walked in front of them.


    Even if they were as gifted as Zhao Yu, they did not understand their own fields. At present, they can only mobilize the power of the field of God, so that their own power can step into the level of heaven''s destiny in a short time. But compared with Shangyu, this is a big difference.


    The peerless Tianjiao in the field of understanding can absolutely crush everything when confronted with the same generation. If there is no powerful magic weapon to protect the body, let them alone against Shang Tianyu or Hongling, I''m afraid they will be directly wiped out. There is no reason for this. In the field, human intention is the will of heaven. They simply can''t compete with such a force, not to mention that such power should not belong to the younger generation.


    Gudu, as strong as three people, at this time is also difficult to swallow saliva. Fortunately, Hongling and shangtianyu didn''t mean to deal with them. Otherwise, even if they can survive, they will be defeated with no dignity as before.


    Boom! Hongling and shangtianyu are shocked by each other again. At this time, shangtianyu held the tiger mouth of the spear, and there were wisps of blood oozing out. When she confronts with Hong Ling, she does not have any advantage at all. What she didn''t know was that Hongling''s body had been eroded again after being strengthened by the blood of the ancestors and the blood of the dragon. Under such conditions, his physical strength can be said to be the invincible existence of the same generation.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shang Tianyu directly aroused the blood of Beiming Shang family in his body. The powerful blood of Xuanwu flowed from her heart to her five organs and limbs. A frightful chill pervaded the void. In the middle of the girl''s eyebrows, there is a small shadow of Xuanwu slowly appearing. But behind her, is the boundless vast ocean shadow, is flashing the sparkling light.


    Oh! A deep muffled sound came from the ocean. Hongling saw a huge water arc rising over the whole sea. Bang, a huge shadow, breaking through the water, slowly rising into the air. It covers the sky and covers the sea, so that people have a sense of unspeakable fear.


    Powerful pressure, even let people have a sense of worship. This is the totem creature of Beiming Shang family. According to legend, Xuanwu was born from chaos at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. In various myths and legends, it defends the north and blocks various powerful crises.


    Shang Tianyu held a long gun of ice and snow, and raised the cold front of the gun. Hi, the sharp point of the gun, directly into the illusory sea, continuously absorbing the strength. The unreal sea water poured down into her spear.


    Hongling could feel that even the huge shadow of Xuanwu was breaking up and pouring into Shang Tianyu''s spear. A strong sense of crisis forced him to be cautious. He rubbed the blade of the sad sword casually and made a blood mark on the sword finger with a hissing sound. The young man pressed his bloody fingertips on the ridge of the sword and made a gentle stroke upward.


    Brush, a scarlet blood line, appeared on the ridge of the sword, and slowly penetrated into it. And behind Hong Ling, the huge five claw Golden Dragon shadow slowly emerged. It roared, and its terrifying power was even better than that of the powerful Xuanwu. At the moment when Hongling''s blood appeared, it roared and rushed into the sad God sword.


    The originally static sword, at this moment, actually has the fierce blood gas to emerge. At this time, the blood mist with strong pressure was around the sword, and a terrible thunder cloud was coagulated in the void. The Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is dark and yellow. At this time, Hongling turned into a powerful thunder cloud with dark gold dragon blood, which was similar to the sea transformed by shangtianyu.


    Seeing the huge dragon shadow, it has completely poured into the sword. Hongling threw the sad sword into the void. He looked at the sword not into the cloud, immediately pupil lock, hands constantly intertwined, change the mysterious hand.


    Ang!


    A clear sound of Longyin came from the thunder cloud. People see, a huge dragon virtual shadow, swimming above the thunder cloud. It''s just showing its scales and half claws, but it''s huge enough to block out the sun. Huang Huang Tian Wei, pouring down from the clouds, makes many people''s hearts tremble. This Longwei is really terrible. Even if there is no blessing from the power of the magic weapon, its power also makes many people feel shocked.


    At this time, Shang Tianyu also completed the preparation of the long gun in his hand. She stepped on the spot, with her left foot as the center, flying around in the same place. Suddenly, her long spear, which devoured Wang Yang and Xuanwu, was suddenly thrown out by her and shot towards Hongling.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of heaven, today, I want to show you how strong the blood of Beiming Shang family is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Hong Ling coldly looked at the ice and snow spear, no joy or sorrow in his eyes. There is no doubt that Shang Tianyu''s attack has an unparalleled and terrible prestige. However, such power, in the face of the youth, although dangerous, has not yet reached the level that makes him pale.


    When his pupils were locked, a series of laws of time and space suddenly formed in the void around him. At this moment, the ice and snow spear, which shot rapidly, is like a quagmire. It was originally extremely fast speed, warped and slowed down by the force of the laws of time and space. Its prestige was also eroded bit by bit under the force of Hongling''s law.


    However, shangtianyu, as the goddess of the new generation of Beiming Shang family, naturally won''t have only this power. In addition to her powerful force of wind and snow law, her powerful shot also had the blood of Xuanwu and the power of secret method from the family of Beiming war. Such a terrifying shot is by no means bound by the laws of time and space that Hung Ling condenses at this time.


    Of course, Hong Ling would not be naive enough to think that with the power of his own laws of time and space, he could break Shang Tianyu''s spear. At this time, his hands quickly formed a mysterious hand decision. The strong force of law, from his hand, a direct current into the thunder cloud.


    Ang! The five clawed golden dragon, which is free and roaring, suddenly darts down the sky. Its mouth, at this time with a sharp sad sword. The fierce sword meaning, constructed it that radiates the splendid heavenly power body. At this time, I saw that the speed of the spear was slowed down by Hongling with the force of the law of time and space, and it quickly hit the ice and snow spear.


    Boom! There was a huge noise in the whole world, just like thunder from the ground. The brief deafness makes many people''s ears buzzing. Immediately, a huge shock wave swept around. Sword meaning and spear awn, constantly crushed by the wind into the gravel. Hongling and shangtianyu are facing each other from afar, and their faces are incomparably dignified.


    Even if proud as Shang Tianyu, at this time, we have to admit that Hongling, who awakened the blood of the dragon, is no less powerful than the one who awakened the Xuanwu blood of Beiming Shang family. But how could that be possible. The strength of the Xuanwu blood of Beiming Shang family is that it is a very top-notch existence in the whole fairyland. The power inspired by such supreme blood is by no means the blood of the lower world can resist.


    Although this matchless son of the world has strong dragon blood, it should not be so strong. Because, in Shang Tianyu''s practice career, she also met monks with dragon blood. But these people are not her enemies at all. In front of this young man in white, how can such a terrible force erupt.


    Bang, the virtual shadow of the Dragon directly burst to pieces, revealing the sad sword humming inside. Hongling lifted his hand and held it up. In an instant, the white force of five elements of Gengjin came out of his palm and filled the void. At this time, the rapacious sword devoured the power of these golden rules, and its halo became more and more prosperous.


    Shang Tianyu''s face is awe inspiring. She feels that her connection with the spear has weakened a lot at this moment. After Hongling''s sad sword swallowed up the power of the golden rule, its power rose to a higher level. At this time, the sword constantly cut her strength attached to the spear, which surprised her a little. She has overestimated Hongling''s fighting power, but she didn''t expect that this young man has more powerful means.


    Hongling''s divine consciousness gushed out and constantly aroused the power of the stars in the void. Today, he has a much stronger perception of the power of the stars after he has understood the realm of heaven''s destiny. Now, under the guidance of his divine consciousness, the whole void slowly reveals its stars. A layer of soft starlight, flowing down from the sky, enveloped him and the sword of sorrow.


    The nine turn Xuangong takes the initiative to work, while the master''s resolution and the fighting God''s formula constantly stimulate his own blood to the extreme. Hongling''s pupil was locked, and the God of sorrow split and turned into a mirage, and shot away at Shang Tianyu, who was holding the end of the Spear''s handle with one hand.


    Hum, the terrible sword sound, reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The powerful force even oppressed the people out of breath. These sharp long swords, under the control of Hongling''s mind, quickly fell towards Shang Tianyu. As long as it is rubbed by one of the handles, the girl will not die or be disabled.


    Shang Tianyu''s face was coagulated, and there was a flurry in his eyes. She is now under the shadow of Hongling''s law of time and space. In the face of such power, her own consciousness and body''s reaction function are reduced to the extreme. If not for her own strength is too strong, I am afraid at this time she even has no possibility of moving.


    At this critical moment, she gritted her teeth and forced her whole body to move the air machine. She suddenly poured into the ice and snow spear in her hand, and then one of the generals shook. A bright gunflower blooms in the void and protects her in it. The fierce wind and snow spears almost froze the spiritual power flowing in the void.


    Dangdang! The front of the ice and snow spear constantly hits the sad sword, knocking one handle after another. However, these swords seem to be endless. Once they are repulsed, they quickly absorb the spiritual power in the void and attack Shang Tianyu again. This makes the masked Shang Tianyu tired to deal with it. Even though her accomplishments are better than Hongling, she is in a very difficult situation under such continuous attacks.


    "Damn it, this guy is just the blood of my family. How can his power be so terrible On Shang Tianyu''s forehead, the illusory Xuanwu shadow, at this time, continuously released the power of terror.She bit her teeth and thrust the ice and snow spear into the ground. The terrible wind and snow were all around her. At this time, her figure flashed, and she was standing on the spear. Her hands were constantly interwoven with a mysterious breath.


    "The profound meaning of the Xuanwu law of Beiming, absolute defense!" A Jiaozha came out from the girl''s mouth, and immediately there was dense white steam pouring into the earth from the spear front under her feet.


    Boom! Boom! Sharp and huge ice cones rise from the ground. At this time, they gathered into bright ice flowers, which covered Shang Tianyu''s body shape. The unreal Xuanwu, which was originally still in the girl''s eyebrows, roared and whooshed out of her eyebrows and fell into the ice flower.


    Hum, a huge barrier filled with wind and snow, appears in the palace of Nata. Its shape is exactly the Xuanwu of tortoise and snake. Among them, the Xuan tortoise was still, and the huge Xuan snake was floating in the array at this time. It constantly spits out the cold air of the forest, and constantly strengthens the defense of the wind and snow barrier.


    Keng! Hongling''s sad sword can''t shake this barrier. This made him a little shocked. It was rumored that Xuanwu, the God of the north, was best at defending. However, it was just a rumor. Today, Shang Tianyu can stop the sharp sad sword with the power of the barrier. This makes people have to believe this legend. How strong is absolute defense?


    Hongling pondered for a while, wielding the sad sword, chopped on the barrier like a storm. It may be difficult for him to kill Shang Tianyu. But if he wants to break through her defense, he has full confidence. Keng Keng, a sound of gold and iron cross Ming sound, reverberating in the void, people''s teeth sour.


    However, Hong Ling''s fierce and brutal offensive could not even make a trace on the barrier. He can even see the contempt of Shang Tianyu standing at the end of the spear through the transparent barrier. This woman, until now, has made no secret of her arrogance.


    "The matchless son Hongling? Hum! There is no match for the name, but even I shangtianyu''s absolute defense can not be broken. What do you look like? Dare you underestimate my family? I advise you to put away the cheap self-esteem in your heart and help me get nine demon Gu Lian. I can forgive you the crime of blaspheming my family just now, as the God daughter of my family The wind and snow all over shangtianyu almost covered her eyebrows and made her look like an illusory banished immortal.


    However, at this time, Hong Ling is a eyebrow pick. This Shang Tianyu is still so confident. However, she can really be so intimidating?


    "Shang Tianyu, do you really think that hiding in this turtle shell, my son can''t do anything about you? You are still too naive With a quick move, Hong Ling drew back the ten swords. The youth stretched out a hand, the palm has dense streamer to emerge. He stroked each sword gently, bringing a bright halo on the sword.


    "It''s good that you have confidence to beat me, I''ll see! But now, how can you break through my barriers? " Shang Tianyu looks at Hong Ling, his face is full of banter. Her veil, which was stained with blood, fluttered slightly, revealing her thin moist lips. There, at this time, there is a trace of irony.


    "Then you will see it soon!" Hong Ling snorted coldly and shook with open arms.


    Hum, ten long swords soared into the sky. Their swords now have different halos of law attached to them. In the youth''s will under the guidance of the sky constantly. Their body shape, at this time rapid amplification, but in a few minutes, has reached the size of 100 Zhang.


    A bright sword array is formed in the void. Their eye is a double sword of time and space. Five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind, thunder, ice and snow long swords are divided into eight fixed positions. Huge array, generated on top of the clouds, is constantly spreading around.


    Young hands suddenly knot a fingerprint, the moment this big array is like a huge force to promote the gear, slowly rotating up. In the process of its rotation, the vast force of stars constantly falls down from the nine stars. They sprinkle on the dark gold sword array, and enhance its power to the extreme.


    "Close it for me!" Hongling''s hands suddenly closed, and quickly separated towards the front, facing the Shang Tianyu inside the barrier.


    The sharp metal hum vibrates in the void. At this moment, the ten swords suddenly merged into one, swallowing up the whole array. At this time, the huge array, rapidly shrinking. The golden veins that form the large array are constantly climbing on the newly formed giant sword. At this time, the strength of the whole sword array continuously poured into the big sword, and under the drive of Hongling, the sword spirit of terror was released.


    Brush, the huge sword falls towards the snow barrier below. The threat of terror spread from the top of the sword to all around. Kakakaka, nata palace roof, countless glazed tiles under this pressure, rapid collapse. Even the whole earth was cut down half a foot by the living, and there were cracks like cobwebs.


    "Shang Tianyu, now, let''s have a look, is your Beiming war family''s absolute defense strong, or my sword is more powerful!" Hong Ling looks at Shang Tianyu coldly, her eyes are full of dark gold streamer.


    Boom, a huge sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The short-term deafness makes everyone''s face pale at this moment. A chaotic wind and snow, mixed with violent sword meaning, covered all people''s sight. No one knows, in this case, the matchless son of the world and Shang Tianyu''s fight, in the end how to win.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    "Cough, cough, cough!" A little intermittent cough came from the white snow. This is the first voice that people can hear, and this voice comes from the contemporary goddess of Beiming Shang family, Shang Tianyu! It is hard to imagine how powerful she is under the terrible sword of Hongling.


    The wind, snow and sword gradually subsided, and the huge sword disappeared at this time. But the original crystal clear Xuanwu absolute defense barrier, at this time has been gone. Shang Tianyu was leaning on his spear and kneeling on one knee and half on the ground. Her veil, which had been stained with blood, had disappeared completely. Obviously, under that powerful force, the veil has turned into powder.


    At this time, Shang Tianyu''s Qi was a little erratic. Hong Ling''s sword just now made her have a long lost life and death crisis. At the moment when the sword fell, she flew to the ground and stabbed the fallen sword with her spear. She knew that her absolute defense could not stop such a powerful sword.


    However, even if she stopped, she could not stop the falling sad sword. The power of the ten laws contained in the sword made her feel powerless. In the face of such a force, she tried to stab out a gun, which was directly defeated.


    If she had not retreated to the barrier at the critical moment, she would have broken her arms. The sword, which had lost its interception, fell on the barrier without any hesitation, and smashed it with a bang. The absolute defense inherited by Beiming Shang family for thousands of years was suddenly broken under this sword.


    At that time, Shang Tianyu had no time to think about it. She thought of a move, in the moment of Xuan turtle broken, with Xuan snake wrapped ice and snow spear, again a shot hard stab. The power of terror is not in the least under the great sword. However, the result of the collision between the spear and the sword made her heart sink to the bottom.


    Her angry shot was just enough to stop the terrible sword. The price is that the shadow of Xuanwu is completely broken, and she herself is also shocked by vomiting blood. However, she eventually stopped it. However, her veil was shattered in that moment. Even her ice and snow gauze clothes were damaged a lot.


    The feebleness that makes people want to sleep makes Shang Tianyu have to kneel with a long gun. The corners of her mouth were now dripping with scarlet blood. Stubborn face, still with a sense of pride. However, the public did not pay attention to these, but looked at the immortal from the northern underworld.


    If Bai Su is a peerless banishment immortal who washes the green lotus but does not dye the dust, then Shang Tianyu is born noble and does not eat people''s fireworks. Their face, enough to pour China, the world. But the Shang Tianyu''s body, but with a proud color. She is like a proud Rouge horse, rebellious.


    It seems that the legend you think is absolutely not so proud of. Shang Tianyu, now, what else can you say? " Hong Ling looked at the girl standing up slowly and said coldly.


    He was not surprised by Shang Tianyu''s appearance. No matter Lian Chengyue, Su Yu or Qingyao, their looks were not below this girl. Even, there are still some. Moreover, at this time, filled with hatred in the chest, Hongling could not even enjoy the idea. Now, he just wants to completely defeat the pride of the goddess of war, and then let her get out of the palace of Nata.


    "What are you proud of? Your sword has been destroyed by me too!" Shang Tianyu lifted his sleeve to wipe the blood on his thin lips and said with a sneer.


    "So you''re still going to fight me on?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, casually toward the void.


    A little bit of dark gold fireflies appeared in the entire Nata palace. Under the guidance of the youth''s divinity, these flickering fireflies pour into his palm like a gathering of wind and snow. These bright metallic spots, slowly converging into a river, emit a deep metal hum. Soon, the outline of a long sword appeared in Hongling''s palm.


    He took a sword flower in his hand, slowly raised it and pointed to Shang Tianyu with a gun. Hum, on the sword, there are strands of dark gold thunder. Since the girl still refuses to bow her head, she will go all out to fight until she gives in completely.


    Shang Tianyu was originally a gifted and intelligent person, but he didn''t understand Hong Ling''s plan. However, she knew that she had no chance of winning at all. Even though she still has cards to play, but the opposite youth is certainly the same. Shang Tianyu can''t feel the upper limit of the youth''s strength. He was like an undetectable black hole, completely devouring all the divine powers locked in him.


    Even Bai Su in the sky can''t see through Hongling''s details at this time. If she had been parasitic on the huge lizard, she could still detect the depth of the boy''s strength. However, after a few months, even with the power of the imperial realm, she could not pry into any secrets of Hongling again. I don''t know when, this young man''s body, has been covered with a layer of strong fog, people can not see through.


    "The matchless son Hongling, now I admit that you are indeed qualified to be my opponent. However, it is impossible for shangtianyu to withdraw from the fight for nine demon Gu Lian. Therefore, even if I die today, I will not shrink back! " Shang Tianyu turns the spear in his hand and locks Hongling''s body with the front of the gun. Her whole body, wind and snow again, as cold as winter."Since that''s the case, it''s useless to say more. Let''s fight!" Hongling pupil a lock, in the body condensed countless dark golden thunder arc. His body flash, toward Shang Tianyu swept away, the body of the air at this moment burst to the extreme. And the opposite girl, at this time is holding a long gun of ice and snow, carrying the wind and snow.


    Seeing that they were about to confront each other, Bai Su''s figure flashed and was already standing in the center. She held the sword in her bare hand and gently placed it between the two magic weapons. When a sound, sad God sword and ice spear at this moment, with a fierce point on Bai Su''s long sword, can''t go any further.


    At this time, Bai Su''s arm vibrated slightly. A vast demon force broke out from the long sword. With a bang, Hongling and shangtianyu were shaken open. She plucked one of her hair and blew it gently towards the void ahead. Whoa! That tiny hair, in her mouth full of Demon power under the breath, rapidly split into countless black days Gu snake.


    These snake''s body, at this time exudes the strong and strong breath, quickly divides into two, will Hongling and Shang Tianyu to separate. They hissed out their tongues, intertwined, annotated the two people.


    "I said, you guys, if you go on fighting like this, you won''t win until tomorrow. Besides, there''s no time for you to fight right now. Those sleepy guys seem to be awake now. So, I remind you, it''s better not to act rashly. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die later White Su''s face, unprecedented dignified, which let Hongling slightly surprised. Do those guys under the water really wake up?


    "Baozi, ask Koi, what''s going on?" Hong Ling said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Master Heller, I''ll ask him now, Wang!" Baozi heard the speech and barked at the huge Koi. And that huge Koi, at this time is constantly issued a whine sound. Apparently, it was telling the husky everything it knew.


    "Boss, we seem to be in trouble. The other eight guys really wake up! " Baozi opened his mouth and said to Hong Ling in a solemn tone.


    There is no doubt that Baozi and Bai Su said those guys were the other eight demon beasts in the imperial realm who had been sleeping. They sleep in the cave in the pool in the back garden of Nata palace, and only the koi from the imperial realm are sent out to solve the problem. Now, I don''t know whether it''s Bai Su''s arrival or the fierce confrontation between Hongling and Shang Tianyu. These guys wake up.


    In the face of eight monsters in the imperial realm, and the koi around him, even Bai Su did not have the color of the previous light. In front of such an absolutely powerful lineup, the so-called talent and personal strength have become a joke. These eight monsters, if they are really like what baozi said, are better than Koi. Then, the probability that they can get nine demon Gu Lian is pitifully low.


    Oh!


    A terrible roar was heard, and the water level of the pool was suddenly dropped in the sound. A stream of bubbles, constantly churning, flowing out of the strands of pure Demon power. Soon, with the constant emergence of these demon forces, a vortex slowly generated on the surface of the water. It is from small to large, slowly spread around.


    Soon, a deep bottomless eye appeared in the whole pool. In the water wall of its rotation, there is a dark figure emerging. A high pitched sound of dragon chanting came from the water. Many friars on the shore were stunned by the sound waves.


    The eyes of many dead people are dull. Obviously, the sound of these dragon chants has a terrible destructive power. Many low-level friars, at this moment, were directly shattered soul. Even Hongling was not comfortable in the sound of dragon chanting. As for Shang Tianyu, her face is not very good.


    Bai Su''s body, slowly coagulated up a strong Demon power. If she had the confidence to kill Koi before, she was also worried about Jiaolong in the eight kingdoms. But she couldn''t shrink back. This time, she must get the lotus root potential of nine demon Gu lotus.


    Boom, a huge water column burst into the sky. And that is full of Demon power in the water, there is a huge black shadow with the jump. Bang, a dragon with the size of thousands of feet broke the water column. It''s silver and white scales, shining in the light of the water. In that huge eyes, there is a vast amount of water light emerging.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump. The seven silver dragon as like as two peas in the sky. The claws of these dragons are all four toes. They''re all translucent, they''re shiny, they''re silvery.


    Bang! The first dragon suddenly opened its four wings and hung quietly in the air. The vast Demon power, gushing out from its body, vibrates layers of ripples in the void. It looked down at everything around, a trace of evil spirit flashed in the scarlet eyes.


    "Oh The dragon power and the clear dragon chant reverberate in the city of Nata, and the whole world changes in an instant. Hong Ling knows that new opportunities or challenges will begin again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Eight silvery dragon, at this time Qi Qi open meat wings, overlooking everything below. On their bodies, there is a dense light swimming. There''s a lot of power in them. Compared with the koi beside Hongling''s body, the breath of the whole body is still a big difference.


    At this time, Hong Ling and Bai Su stood side by side. On his body, the originally silent Yan Huang emperor mirror, had been awakened by him again. Even the sad God sword, at this time, released a very strong sword meaning. For him, the power of these dragons is really terrible. Even if he does his best, he can draw with one of them.


    As for Bai Su, Hong Ling doesn''t know how many heads she can fight. However, it is absolutely impossible to say that she can stop all the dragons with the power of one person. For him, the most important thing now is to confirm whether the cooperation with koi is still effective. Once their alliance fails, he will have to face these powerful dragons.


    In such a case, let alone get the nine demon Gu Lian, even if it can live to leave here is unknown. Shang Tianyu and Zhao Yu are obviously unreliable. They all have a problem with themselves, and it is impossible to cooperate with him. Hongling''s only hope now is Bai Su and steamed stuffed bun. As for the giant Koi, God knows what it thinks.


    "Baozi, confirm with Koi once again whether our cooperation is still effective!" Hong Ling said to husky, who was sitting still on his left shoulder. Now, the situation is beyond his control, so he has to be cautious. In front of nine powerful monsters, every step is like walking on thin ice. If it''s wrong, the next step is death.


    "Wang, boss, don''t ask. These guys have just said that only by defeating them can they enter the cave underwater. Of course, it has to be personal. It doesn''t matter whether it''s you or me, even the White Snake and the girl with the gun! " Said the steamed stuffed bun, without any concealment.


    "Beat these guys? This is too unreliable Hong Ling looked at the koi, but saw this guy''s head tilted to one side. Obviously, the goods now also know their own losses, simply on the direct default.


    Hongling and baozi looked at the koi in silence, and their eyes were full of scorn. It''s really humiliating for a demon in the imperial realm to say nothing. But they don''t count on this guy now. At that time, it will be good if it doesn''t follow. As for the other eight silver dragons, let''s take a look.


    Bai Su didn''t care much about the proposal of these monsters. With her current strength, it is not difficult to defeat a monster. As for the people around, in addition to a few of the little guys with the Tianming emperor''s tools, who came and who died.


    In front of the demons in the imperial realm, if there is no comparable combat power, then there is absolutely no life and death. The power of heaven''s mandate is far beyond the scope of holy land. Perhaps, many Tianjiao can borrow the power of some powerful magic weapons to temporarily upgrade their cultivation to the level of holy land. However, this kind of combat power is not worth mentioning in front of the imperial friars.


    Shang Tianyu carefully sensed the roaring sound of these silver and white dragons in his mind, and his face was full of dignified color. Only by defeating one of them can you enter the cave in the pool. However, she had no clue whether she could defeat these dragons.


    She has just had a battle with her matchless son Hongling. The power of Xuanwu blood in her body has been unable to be used for a short time. In such a situation, she simply can not play her strongest fighting power. Even though the ice spear in her hand is a powerful imperial weapon, she still has no bottom in her heart.


    Bai Su took a look at Hong Ling and said to him, "the matchless son of the world, Hong Ling, I think we can talk about cooperation now."


    "Cooperation?" Hong Ling looks at this woman with some puzzlement. With Bai Su''s strength, she can defeat a dragon and enter the cave in the pool. Why should she cooperate with herself?


    "Yes, cooperation. Because, even if I can defeat one of these dragons, I''m not sure to find the real nine demon Gu Lian. But you are not the same. The dog around you and the koi that worked with you before are very likely to let you get the nine demon Gu Lian. So I want to work with you! " Bai Su didn''t hide his idea, but said it.


    Her mind seems to be very simple, at least in Hong Ling''s view, compared with Shang Tianyu, Baisu is already very satisfactory. However, Bai Su wants to cooperate with himself, is it so empty handed?


    "What benefits can I get from working with you?" Hong Ling looked at Bai Su and said with a smile. Although he does not exclude the cooperation with this woman, he can''t let him work in vain.


    Bai Su smell speech, take out a thing at will, gently swing toward him. It was a turquoise pearl with a strong vitality emerging on it. At the moment of its appearance, all the Jiaolong are staring at the beads. It can be seen that the beads have an inexplicable attraction for them.


    "This is the essence of all kinds of herbs. It is a magic pill nurtured by thousands of precious medicines in a beautiful and graceful place. If you take this food, your cultivation will be able to enter the realm of refining God and restoring emptiness and fullness. Even if you want to, you can step into the realm of practicing emptiness and harmonizing Taoism. " Bai Su looks at the treasure medicine that oneself throws out, some heartache.It''s no wonder that she worked so hard to get it. Now, because of the cooperation, Hongling has been handed over to Hongling. It made her feel a little worthless, but there was no other way. She has been focusing on everything in the city of Nata for months, so she has no time to collect other treasures. Although the pearl is precious, it will be dwarfed if compared with the lotus root of nine demon Gu lotus.


    Hongling took the Pearl in her hand and stared at the Pearl in her hand. On his hand, there was a fire of samadhi, which covered the bead. If the bead is touched by Bai Su, then the samadhi fire under the power of the law of the emperor''s realm can certainly purify it.


    However, when he removed the flame, the bead did not change at all. Obviously, Bai Su gave this thing to himself, and did nothing shady. For Hong Ling, who has a huge sense of inheritance, he is no stranger to the essence of all kinds of herbs. However, the rumor about this thing has always been in the legend. In reality, such treasures are almost impossible to find. Now this white Su actually handed it to himself, which shows his sincerity.


    "Well, since you sincerely cooperate with me, as long as you don''t turn your back on me afterwards, the deal will be concluded!" Hongling looked at Bai Su and saw the latter nodding solemnly. He no longer hesitated. Under the gaze of many Jiaolong, he swallowed the bead.


    Gudu, with his swallowing this thing, a powerful force broke out in his body. Hong Ling felt that his original loss of cultivation, in a short moment, rushed to the top again. What''s more, his own true spirit, at this moment, is a rapid surge. He was in the late stage of refining and returning to emptiness. Now, under the support of the medicinal power of the herbal essence beads, the cultivation is climbing rapidly.


    Shang Tianyu and Zhao Yu are looking at Hong Ling in disbelief. They didn''t expect that even in the fairyland, the precious pearl of herbs was swallowed by the matchless son. Such treasures, even after they get them, will choose to swallow them when they break the mirror. Only in this way can the value of this thing be brought into full play.


    "In the end, it is a kid from the lower world, but his own vision and pattern are still too small. It''s disgusting to spoil such strange things Sharp and sour said, for Hong Ling swallowing the essence of all kinds of grass is very heartache. If you give it to swallow, it will be perfect.


    It''s not only Xi Li, the peerless emperor of the rhinoceros clan, who has such an idea. Even Shang Tianyu also thinks that Hongling is cruel to nature. However, no one dares to snatch. The treasure that Bai Su gave himself was not so easy to take. This woman can beat Shang Tianyu to vomit blood with one blow. Now she is in a critical moment. Once she gets serious, no one can stop her anger.


    Hong Ling didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s ideas at this time. He has become a field now. The ten principles are also completely practiced to the peak state, only because of their own lack of internal information, can not be promoted to the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao in a short time. Now there are such treasures as the Pearl of grass in hand, so he will not leave it for the future. If you get something, eat it first. If Bai Su repented, he would have to return it.


    Seeing him so direct, even Bai Su couldn''t help smiling. This matchless son of the world, how to look like a calculated gangster, where there was a previously elegant appearance. However, what kind of martial arts does this man practice? After swallowing the essence beads of herbs, in a short period of time, he has not yet promoted his cultivation to the level of refining God and returning to emptiness and fullness!


    Jiuzhuanxuangong is still in constant operation in the body, at the same time, BA shenjue is constantly scouring Hongling''s body. This led to the cultivation that he tried to promote, but he was still in the stage of slow promotion at this time. However, he knew that once his body''s blood, flesh, bones and meridians reached saturation state, his true Qi would rise rapidly.


    The eight dragon dragons above the sky are looking at Hongling and his eyes are full of curiosity. They are not in a hurry at this time. Anyway, they spend more time sleeping than people think. Now it''s hard to see an interesting human being, and they naturally have patience to wait.


    "I haven''t been promoted yet. What kind of skills does this guy practice?" Shang Tianyu looks at Hongling, whose eyes are closed and still. His eyes are full of dignified color. In the later stage of refining and returning to emptiness, this young man can fight with her without losing ground. Now with the fine pearl of all kinds of grass, how strong will his strength be?


    Boom! A strong Qi wave suddenly burst from Hong Ling''s body. At this time, he was surrounded by a very powerful spiritual power. It belongs to the breath of refining spirit, which reverberates between heaven and earth. Such cultivation may be worse than Shang Tianyu and others, but no one dares to think so.


    The previous battle between Hongling and Beiming Shangjia tiannu, however, turned out to be a complete disaster. Even the once powerful Xiang clan Tianjiao xiongman was defeated with hatred. Now his cultivation has gone further. No one can say that he can be restrained by those present.


    "All right, Baisu. I think our cooperation can start to take effect now! " Hong Ling slowly gathered up the breath of the whole body and said to the White Snake Girl beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    "Is it true that the spirit is refined? This guy, has completely exhausted the medicinal properties of a hundred grass essence bead, and has only been promoted to the level of refining God and being empty and full? " Aoqin looked at Hongling in some incredible way. His eyes were full of surprise. When he and Zhao Yu blocked Hongling, he was only in the middle stage of refining God and returning to emptiness. In just a few months, the young man in white had already stepped into the realm of refining the spirit and returning the emptiness, which was only one step away from the practice of combining the two.


    Such a big gap made aoqin very unhappy. He has been searching for treasures in the city of Nata for months. Although there are gains, but they have not been able to improve their own cultivation. This matchless son of a generation, in the end what kind of shit luck, even a succession of breakthroughs, but also let people live.


    Not only he, but also Zhao Yu. At first, they were hit hard by Hongling, and then it took a long time to recover. This matchless son of a generation, at that time, he hurt more than himself. However, in the same period of time, he not only recovered, but also understood the realm of legend. And now he has promoted his cultivation in public. This is to ridicule them these fairyland arrogant incompetence, ridicule their proud talent.


    "Damn it, this time, even if the nine demon Gu Lian is destroyed, it can''t fall into this person''s hands!" He looked at Hong Ling fiercely. His eyes were full of essence. He can''t forget the young man''s strong defeat of xiongman. Now the son in white is stronger, but his sharp heart is completely sunk to the bottom.


    Boom! Shang Tianyu''s body, suddenly burst out a strong air. Without hesitation, she awakened the spirit of the long spear in her hand, and led the terrifying force of destiny into her meridians and acupoints. Her breath, at this moment, directly stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny. With a charming voice, the girl danced the ice and snow spear, and fell towards a silver dragon.


    Hong Ling''s promotion made her a little flustered. For today''s plan, we can only take the lead to attack the dragon on the sky. As long as one of them is defeated, she shangtianyu will be the first to enter the cave in the pool. At that time, she believed that she would be able to take away the nine demon Gu Lian. This can also be regarded as her disguised pull back a game, at least will not lose to the unruly incomparable son.


    Seeing that Shang Tianyu took the lead, Zhao Yu and aoqin, as well as the fierce three, looked at each other, which was the emperor''s tool in his hands. They will be the supreme force of destiny into the body, each selected a dragon, toward the other hand. Obviously, they have the same mind as Shang Tianyu.


    Although the nine demon Gu Lian can''t improve people''s cultivation, its value is immeasurable. Once they bring it back to the fairyland, they can naturally exchange it for treasures beneficial to their cultivation. Nine demon Gu Lian is a unique treasure, which is placed in the fairyland, and it is rare to see such a thing for thousands of years. Its value is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Even Shang Tianyu, the peerless goddess from the family of Beiming Shang, could not get rid of the temptation of such treasures at this time. She lived in Beiming Shang family since she was a child. Naturally, she has seen many rare things. But the nine demon Gu Lian is not in the list, because it is too rare.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, is a monster in the imperial realm. I must defeat two dragons before I can enter. So, you must enter the cave in the pool first. We must not let people destroy the lotus root of the nine demon Gu lotus, or I will fail in this trip. As for the lotus seeds of the nine demon Gu lotus, if you help me to keep the lotus root, I can help you to take them down. The lotus seed will mature only when it is watered by the flavor of our heavenly snake king


    Bai Su''s divine sense transmits the sound and says to Hong Ling. She is sure to win the lotus root power of the nine demons Gu lotus. If anyone dares to stop it, she will not hesitate to launch a killing. Hongling is the best candidate she has found. Those who possess the magic weapons of the heavenly way often have great fortune. Hong Ling is now carrying two heavenly magic weapons, which is her ideal partner.


    "Nine demon Gu Lian still have such restrictions?" Hong Ling''s face was frozen, and her eyes were full of incredible color. If what Bai Su said is true, then he must not let people find it first. If he wants to send nine demon Gu lian to lianchengyue, he must send the best. Therefore, no matter Shang Tianyu or other Tianjiao, you can''t touch a hair of this thing.


    "If you want to refine Nirvana Gu with this material, you have to do as I say. I need to parasitize in the lotus root of the nine demon Gu lotus, in order to completely maintain the human body. But when I finish parasitizing, the lotus seeds of nine demon Gu Lian will really mature. At that time, I can give you all those lotus seeds! "


    Bai Su sees that Shang Tianyu and others have been fighting with the four dragons, and says in a hurry. She must parasitize the lotus root of nine demons Gu lotus, which is rare in ten thousand years, in order to get rid of the Tiangu snake clan. She must be able to parasitize for life in order to have a strong destiny. Moreover, she wanted to leave the ancient battlefield and have a look at the outside world. Nine demon Gu lotus root, is her only hope.


    "Well, in that case, I promise you. It will stop Shang Tianyu from getting nine demon Gu Lian! " Hong Ling nodded and whispered to Bai su.


    He called out the sad sword and released his strength to the extreme. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror flowed in his body. At this time, the bronze mirror was quietly suspended in front of him, and its spirit slowly came out of the mirror, no longer the previous magma state. Obviously, after the promotion of Hongling''s cultivation, the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was further strengthened.He looked at the flaming spirit surrounded by the flame halo, and his body flashed, which made it easy to merge into one. Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror hummed and quickly turned into a bright gem, inlaid in his eyebrows. Hong Ling stepped forward and looked at the remaining four dragons.


    At this time, a fan of silver wings at the back of the dragon, the first dragon that broke through the water, had floated slowly towards him. In this guy''s eyes, there is a trace of curiosity about Hongling. Its breath is a little lazy, although it looks very strong, but the youth can feel that this guy''s desire to fight with himself is not very strong. In contrast, the other Jiaolong, when confronted with their opponents, all went all out.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? It doesn''t seem to be serious. Is it bluffing me? " Hongling looked at the dragon in front of her eyes and the koi on the other side. Sure enough, he saw a clue. Koi, this guy, seems to be releasing wisps of weak Demon power, communicating with the dragon.


    The giant dragon in front of him, at this time, was more and more curious to look at Hongling. He even tilted his head and looked at the young man again. It seems that Hong Ling has something that makes it very interested.


    "Baozi, talk to the guy and see what he wants to do with him!" Hong Ling said to husky, who yawned, standing still in the void.


    Woof, woof, woof! The steamed buns made a few noises one after another, as if they were chatting with the dragon. Soon, it will face a strange look at Hong Ling, eyes full of excitement.


    "Boss, boss, this guy, tell me you''re with them. So, it doesn''t want to fight you. But they''re curious, why do you look different from them? " The steamed stuffed bun opened his mouth and said to Hong Ling, which seemed to be very incredible.


    Hong Ling immediately understood that the feelings of these guys, because of their own dragon blood, they regard themselves as the same kind? But that doesn''t seem to make sense. The creatures in this ancient battlefield are all from the divine world, which is one level stronger than the fairyland. The blood of his dragon was obtained by swallowing the five clawed Golden Dragon in the dead well of Yinlong village. Is it true that the golden dragon with five claws is also a creature of the divine world?


    "Baozi, tell it. Let''s fight with me at random, and cover up. Otherwise, if the water is discharged in this way, it will attract other people''s attention. Once I get the nine demon Gu Lian, the forces behind these people may come to fight for it! " Hong Ling doesn''t want to be too eye-catching. If so, I''m afraid that he will be watched by someone with a heart.


    Besides, the woman, Baisu, is terrible. Hongling didn''t want her to find out that she was so easy to pass the customs. In case she also came to join in the fun, it would be bad. Let Jiaolong consume her Demon power first, so that he can take the initiative in this cooperation.


    "OK, I''ll tell him, Wang!" Baozi grinned at the dragon and barked a few more times. Soon the guy nodded.


    Oh! A dragon chant reverberates between heaven and earth. Hong Ling feels that the dragon on the opposite side is now bursting out of his demon power to the extreme. Its neck a Yang, open mouth toward Hong Ling spit out a terrible stream of water. In the strong current, there is pure Demon power, which makes the attack to the extreme.


    The young man rose from the sword and held it up. All of a sudden, the God of sorrow shot out quickly and hit the water column fiercely. Boom, the water column will explode. The voice of terror reverberates in the void. All over the sky of water spray, toward the surrounding spread. It is obvious that Ling Hong''s sudden contact with the God of the dragon is the sudden collapse of the spirit. They have no destructive power at all.


    "This guy, actually let water out!" Hong Ling gazed at the dragon, her eyes full of surprise. Sure enough, he saw that in the water curtain all over the sky, the dragon was winking at himself. Its meaning is very obvious. In the past, the fat man Sun Jia often did this, so Hong Ling quickly understood the meaning of Jiaolong.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Let''s go! Is it true that such a performance is not enough


    It''s hard to imagine that a ferocious dragon in his impression would be so humanized. And this guy, it seems, is addicted to this. At the thought of this place, Hong Ling doubted whether this guy was reincarnated.


    However, since the Dragon wants to play. Well, he''s just going to cooperate. Anyway, he has plenty of time. He can enter the pool at any time. Now, taking advantage of Shang Tianyu and others'' all-out efforts, he happens to act more realistically. In this way, these guys who have trouble with him will naturally work harder. Let them consume more of their own strength, for Hongling, Baili has no harm.


    So, one person, one dragon, you come and I go, the heart has a sharp blind fight. Looking at the momentum, but in fact, Hongling and Jiaolong did not have much consumption at all. It is Bai Su Shang Tianyu and others, who are exhausted at this time, but are mercilessly attacked by their opponents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Hong Ling is working hard with the dragon. Suddenly, he feels that there is a strong force and is rapidly approaching the Nata palace. It is a few comparable to the atmosphere of heaven''s destiny, and its power is strong, not in Shang Tianyu. With a grim face and no longer holding hands, he told Jiaolong to finish the play as soon as possible.


    If only Shang Tianyu is present, he doesn''t mind staying here. However, now there is a change, he has no such mind. Now, although he has joined hands with Baisu, it is based on his absolute advantage. Now, with the arrival of several strong men, this advantage will be gone.


    The Koi and the rest of the Dragon roared at this time, their bodies darted out and stopped the experts outside the Nata palace. Their prestige, at this moment, broke out to the extreme. The vast force of demons is full of the whole palace.


    Four of the masters who came here reached the level of heaven''s destiny. And behind them, there are more than a dozen Holy Land masters. These people, together with Shang Tianyu and others, can easily subdue Koi and eight dragon dragons. At this time, some masters of holy land who had been far away from Hong Ling and others rushed to meet them.


    Don''t think about it. Hong Ling also knows that these people must have plans to join hands. But before that, he had to get into the pool.


    "Baozi, come here and ask Jiaolong to get out of the way. We can''t delay any more now Hong Ling opened his mouth to husky in the air, saying that he had not asked baozi to take part in the war for the sake of safety. Now, as more and more people come to Nata palace, he knows that the power of Koi and eight dragon dragons is not enough to keep the nine demon Gu Lian.


    "Boss, I''m coming!" The shape of the steamed bun flashed and was already sitting on his left shoulder. It barked at the dragon who was blocking the road. The dragon''s face showed a deep look and immediately gave way to the road.


    Hong Ling didn''t stay much, but she flashed into the pool. At this time, his whole body is surrounded by the powerful power of water system rules. With the help of the law of three thousand weak waters, the current in front of him ran towards both sides. Juvenile and husky speed in the water, fast to the extreme. At this time, they no longer pay attention to everything in the Nata palace, only to find nine demon Gu Lian is the top priority.


    The vast divine consciousness spreads out in the vast pool. Hong Ling keeps scanning all around, trying to find out what Koi said is the huge cave. On this cave, there are nine forbidden beasts left by the emperor. It is not easy to find out. However, this is not difficult for him.


    With 3000 weak water constantly eroding the surrounding water, Hongling slowly had a trace of contact with the pool. This pool has been eroded by the demonic power of the Nine Emperors all the year round, and now it is more or less contaminated with powerful demonic spirit. What he has to do now is to find out the place with the strongest Demon power in this pool.


    Although there are nine monsters in the cave, it is absolutely impossible to completely isolate the Demon power flowing and escaping from it. Hongling is absolutely sure and will find out in a short time. I hope that Jiaolong and Koi in the imperial palace can delay as much as possible and stop all the people.


    "Well? Yes, here it is Hong Ling is carefully sensing the track of the Demon power in the water. Suddenly, his eyes coagulate and shoots away towards the edge of the pool.


    Soon, he and baozi came to the entrance of a dark river. In the depth of thousands of feet inside the entrance of the underground river, Hongling felt a unique demon force. It seems small, but its power is so pure that it goes far beyond the rest of the pool.


    Without any hesitation, he flashed into the entrance of the river. However, he did not go directly to open up the ban of the cave, but slowly lowered his body in the entrance of the underground river and put his hand on some soft mud.


    Hum, a strong force of soil series law gushed out from his palm and slowly penetrated into the rock stratum. Boom boom, a thick mud wall slowly rising, the entire entrance to the river to completely sealed. The boy''s mind moved again, and in an instant, the mud wall slowly petrified under the blessing of his soil law, and became a reef full of algae and shellfish.


    He constantly scoured and punctured the reef with the rule of water system, and with the force of time and space, it was gradually weathered and eroded. Soon, the reef became integrated with the surrounding environment. Hongling clapped his hands with satisfaction, and carefully sensed the Demon power of its circulation, and immediately took out a tianero demon mine. He melted it with three true fires, and put the scarlet solution into the reef and became one with it.


    Soon, the Demon power gushing from the dark river was completely cut off by the sky erosion demon mine in the reef. However, Hongling still flowed out a little gap, making the concentration of these demon forces and other waters at the same level.


    "Boss, you are so good at camouflage! Teach me when you want to! " Baozi looks at Hong Ling in a daze, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    "Teach you? I will teach you when you understand the power of the ten laws I understand Hong Ling grinned, her face full of satisfaction. He just with the strength of the emperor''s territory, coupled with the mobilization of the power of the ten Heavenly regions, this successfully camouflaged the waters to a seamless degree.It would be very difficult for others to do as he did, because it involves the application of the power of several laws, which must be brought to a critical point of equilibrium. Neither too strong nor too weak. In this way, Hong Ling asked himself that it would take a long time for others to do it.


    Now, under his disguise, the entrance of the underground river is not necessarily able to see through even the Koi. As for Bai Su and Shang Tianyu, the probability of seeing through them in a short time is very small.


    "Let''s go. Let''s turn on the ban on the entrance of the cave first." Hong Ling patted the bun on the head, indicating that it would jump off the shoulder.


    Husky grinned reluctantly, and then he jumped forward quickly. Under its neck, the bell now emits dense streamer light. Soon, its size soared. When the light dissipated, a big dog with a height of one foot appeared in front of Hong Ling.


    There is a black and white streamer at the corner of the mouth of steamed stuffed bun. There is a terrible Demon power in it, which makes it ripple all over the body. It opened its mouth toward the front of the dark river channel, spit hard, bang, a flash of black and white bone spurs quickly burst out.


    Boom! The bone spurs hit the transparent wall, and the violent shock wave spread around in an instant. Originally in the dense Demon power under the light, is very bright underground river tunnel, in this moment actually is rapidly dim down. Hongling''s face was frozen. It seems that baozi has touched the prohibition left by nine monsters, which makes the Demon power in the tunnel disordered.


    He congealed a flame and lit up the whole tunnel. He immediately called out the sad sword. Now, the situation is urgent. He can''t wait for the steamed stuffed bun to break through the barrier. So, it''s up to him to do it himself.


    "Steamed buns, get out of the way, let me come!" The latter said, shaking his tail and grinning.


    The boy was speechless for a while. He didn''t work hard. Once he knew he could be lazy, he was so happy. With a long sigh, he gently put the red flame on its head, which was used for lighting. Baozi was surprised to see the real fire of samadhi on his head. His eyes were full of fear. This powerful flame, let it produce a inexplicable palpitation. I don''t know how the eldest brother was cultivated. In short, he is very strong.


    Hongling didn''t pay attention to baozi''s idea. He had fixed the flame with his divine sense. Naturally, one of Husky''s dog hairs would not be burned. As for the invisible transparent wall in front of us, since it is hidden in the air, it can only be seen first.


    The young man lightly touched in the void, and his fingertips quickly gathered a stream of water. With a flick of his finger, the current banged hard on the transparent barrier in an instant. Take advantage of this node, Hongling pupil a lock. Wisps of cold ice and snow law, quickly into the moisture barrier.


    Ka Ka Ka, one side ten Zhang size frosting round barrier, appears in the whole tunnel of the underground river. At this time, it is releasing a very strong spirit of Demon power.


    "This barrier has really appeared Baozi has a fireball on his head. He looks at Hongling in disbelief. His eyes are full of little stars. It''s not only a good choice but also a good choice.


    When the pupil of the boy is locked, the sad sword hanging quietly beside him splits into two at this moment, which releases the terrible sword meaning. Without any hesitation, Hongling directly aroused the power of the law of the Yellow Emperor mirror in the eyebrow heart inflammation, and quickly shot toward the barrier. At this time, his two swords were in his hand. On his left hand, the sword was covered with the power of different dimensional wind systems, while the sword on his right hand had dark golden thunder.


    "Baozi, mobilize your time law, slow down the flow speed of Demon power in this barrier, and weaken its defensive ability to me by a level, quick!" Hung Ling man in the air, opened his mouth to husky behind him.


    "Hello, boss, you wait!" When the steamed stuffed bun heard the speech, his two front paws suddenly pressed on the ground.


    The dense law of time, through its dog''s paws, gurgles into the earth and rushes towards the barrier. HISHI, a layer of milky white halo, the entire barrier will be completely shrouded in an instant. Under the erosion of the powerful law of time, the barrier formed by the joint efforts of the demons and beasts in the nine imperial realms suddenly became somewhat disordered. Its original circulation of Demon power, this moment is also become stagnant.


    At this time, Hongling in the void has become a raging hurricane, spinning hard bang in this barrier. At this moment, his swords twinkled. The fierce sword idea, mixed with the strong wind of different dimensions, and the tyrannical dark golden thunder, mercilessly chopped on the barrier.


    Keng, Keng, Keng! One after another, bright sparks emerge from this barrier. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the prohibition of Demon power, which was formed by the joint efforts of the demons and beasts in the nine imperial realms, is so powerful. However, under the power of baozi''s law of time and Hongling''s wind and thunder double swords, the Demon power in the barrier is rapidly consumed.


    "What a fast speed, boss''s physique, how in the end to practice?" Baozi looks at Hongling''s figure, which is so fast that there are only countless shadows left. He is very quiet. Although Hongling was not the strongest monk he had ever seen, he was shocked by his strong physique.Keng! Once again, there are several terrible and ferocious cracks left on the barrier, and Hongling''s body retreats violently. And the sword in his hand, at this time, is separated from his hands. Under the guidance of his mind, they rapidly split into illusions. Soon, ten swords with different laws were around him.


    "Ten directions of heaven, there are fire areas, open for me!" Hongling forced to endure the tearing pain caused by the tyrannical qi circulation in his body, and cried coldly.


    Hum, the two fields opened in an instant, covering his body shape and ten sad swords. His hands in the field to complete the superposition of the moment, suddenly closed. In an instant, the ten swords quickly united and burst out a chaotic streamer. At this moment, the two fields are also rapidly shrinking and integrated into the body of the sword.


    He grasped the handle of the sad sword and threw it violently. Brush, the God of sorrow shot out rapidly, and shot towards the powerful barrier of Demon power.


    Boom! A deafening noise reverberated in the tunnel of the underground river. The barrier, which was formed by the joint efforts of the demons and beasts in the nine imperial realms, was smashed by the power of this sword. The terrible shock wave surged in the tunnel. At this moment, Hong Ling''s clothes and robes were blown to the sound of hunting. Even the steamed buns with fireballs on their heads were also blown into folds.


    But a dog and a man didn''t care. At this time, their eyes were burning with excitement at the opening of the tunnel.


    "Boss, I can''t believe it. We just opened the cave entrance?" Steamed stuffed buns are still in a state of muddle. Obviously, this sudden result makes it unable to react.


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Hong Ling took a look at it and took the fireball off its head. He took the lead to walk towards the cave, and the sad sword turned into a powerful defensive sword array, protecting him and the shrunken bun in it.


    In Nata palace, many Tianjiao, who fought with Jiaolong and Koi, stared at the pool below in horror. They can sense that the vast water area, just now, seems to have a huge momentum. But they don''t know what''s going on underwater.


    "The matchless son Hongling, don''t let me down!" Bai Su looked at the two dragons in front of her body, and the cold light rose again in her eyes. If these two guys dare to stop themselves, then don''t blame her for hurting the killer. However, as soon as her idea appeared, the two dragons looked at each other and made way for the road. This is to let this white snake female some surprise, these two guys turn sexual?


    Without time to think about it, she flashed into the pool and disappeared. One side of Shang Tianyu and others, at this time anxious. If Hongling had been the first to enter the pool, they didn''t care much about it. Now Baisu, the emperor''s territory, entered the pool, which gave them a sense of urgency.


    "No more delay. Get rid of these guys quickly Shang Tianyu looks at the dragon in front of him and bites his teeth. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable force erupts on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Hongling and baozi don''t know what happened to the outside world. At this time, he is carefully walking in the dark river cave, sensing everything around with his divine sense. The barrier that blocked the entrance of the cave was slowly restored to its original state after he and the steamed stuffed bun passed through. Therefore, he and steamed stuffed bun were not worried that someone would interfere.


    "Baozi, have you found it?" Hong Ling opened his mouth and asked husky on his left shoulder. His tone was full of expectation.


    "No, the nine demon Gu Lian is not so easy to find!" Baozi shakes his head. It can''t determine the specific whereabouts of the nine demons Gu Lian. However, in this underground cave, even if the nine demon Gu Lian is hidden, it will definitely be born.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling sighed. Although he knew that some precious natural materials and treasures were good at hiding, he could not show a trace of breath in front of the two masters who were in direct pursuit of heaven''s destiny. The nine demon Gu Lian is far more powerful than he imagined, but I don''t know if its effect is as magical as the legend.


    "Well? White Su is down When Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, he could feel the boundless Demon power on Bai Su''s body, which was raging in the whole pool. Obviously, she didn''t find the entrance of the underground river. At this time, she could only destroy everything in the pool by means of brutality, so as to find some clues.


    The boy was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Su''s mother would be so unscrupulous. When she did this, was she not afraid that nine monsters in the imperial realm would come to her directly? However, Hong Ling was relieved to think about it. Since the Jiaolong has let her into the pool, it is also recognized the strength of this woman. So, no matter what she does, I''m afraid these dragons will only open one eye and close one eye.


    "Boss, after that terrible woman comes down, I believe that other people will not delay too long. It seems that we have to speed up! " Baozi sat on Hongling''s left shoulder, scratched his neck with his claws, and said.


    "Do you have other ways to speed up the search?" Hong Ling looks at this guy curiously. He doesn''t believe that steamed stuffed buns are the only means.


    "Ten roasted chickens, I can double our progress!" As soon as the steamed stuffed bun paws were lifted, he opened his mouth to Hongling and said,


    "here are 100 of them, and I will speed up the speed by 10 times!" Hongling looked at this guy with some disdain. He took out a hundred roasted chicken from the space ring with divine sense and threw it into the void.


    As soon as the dog''s eyes lit up, the shape of the steamed bun burst out in an instant. It is still in the air, the size of the rapid growth, mouth opened toward the 100 roast chicken suddenly sucked. Whew, a strong suction appears in the cave, drawing all the roasted chicken quickly and taking pictures towards the huge dog''s mouth.


    Click! Hongling snapped his finger and instantly the whole space-time was still. Originally pulled by Juli, the roasted chicken is also hovering in the void, and all the chicken buttocks are consistent with the nose of steamed stuffed bun. He was holding husky by the back of his neck with a look of teasing.


    "Let''s get to the bottom of the deal, or I''ll take back the roast chicken!" The boy looked at husky, who was salivating, and said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal, boss. Let''s go. Let''s go. When I finish eating, I will work for you immediately! " Baozi was in a hurry, and his two sky blue dog eyes were rolling around. It''s broom like tail, almost up in the sky, at this time constantly sweeping around.


    "Well, in that case, you must keep your word. Otherwise, hum Hong Ling smiles and grabs at the ground. Hiss, a sharp stone cone burst out of the earth in an instant, gently top on the egg of the bun. He smiles and then says, "otherwise, I''ll waste your eggs and eggs, so that you can turn into a flower girl when you transform into a flower girl."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will do my best and die!" Baozi''s embarrassed smile, cold sweat DC. It was a little bit small before, but it shivered when it sensed the sharp and cold texture of the stalagmite from the eggs. After these days of getting along with each other, it has a thorough understanding of Hongling. Once this guy gets mad, he''s a coward. He can''t be provoked.


    "Then, finish your work." With a wave of her hand, Hong Ling removed the stalagmite from Husky''s eggs. He gave a gentle smile. However, seeing his smiling bun, it was inexplicable to fight a cold war. It knows that if you don''t work hard this time, you are afraid that the gentleness that you expect will be totally out of touch with it.


    At the thought of this, it has no time to remove the head and buttocks of the roasted chicken, but opens its mouth to swallow all the roasted chicken. It''s bulging mouth constantly moving, soon will be a hundred pairs of some brown skeleton to spit on the ground. It is very on the road will be a prone figure, to Hongling flattery a smile.


    "Boss, sit up, I''ll take you to find nine demon Gu Lian!" Its smiling appearance reminds Hong Ling of some very respectful fathers he met in the imperial palace of Chu. However, he was not punctured. Instead, he sat on the back of the steamed stuffed bun with satisfaction and raised his hand.


    "Go The boy said excitedly. Baozi got the order, then Wang, carrying him to rush forward.


    Its neck, the bell is releasing a strong halo. In the sky blue dog''s eye, at this time is also slowly appeared a dense lotus shadow. If you observe carefully, you will find that the lotus shadow is also moving rapidly at this time."You want to run? Do you want to let the king''s eggs fail? " There is a whiff of resentment coming out of the deep tunnel. The Demon power on it is now a few wisps of which are rushing towards the darkness ahead. Obviously, it seems to be communicating with some very powerful creature. However, Hong Ling is not sure what the situation is.


    "Boss, there will be some trouble ahead. So, you must open the way for me Baozi suddenly said to Hongling that its rapid moving body did not stop at this time. But Hongling can sense that its breath has reached the extreme at this time. Moreover, it seems that it has already transferred its own Demon power to the state of facing the war.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the young man. He seldom saw the situation that could make baozi go all out. It had done this before when it stopped Shang Tianyu, who used the power of Tianming magic weapon. However, the nine headed monsters in the cave have already left. How can there be a crisis that can be feared by baozi?


    Releasing his divine consciousness, Hongling carefully sensed the dark area ahead. Suddenly, he took a breath. At this time, through the blurred image of the divine consciousness reaction, he can sense that there are very powerful creatures sleeping in front of him. The strength of this force is far beyond imagination.


    "How can there be such a powerful creature in this cave?" Hongling didn''t have time to think about it, and raised the power of the sad sword to the extreme. At this time, he was also filled with the power of the emperor''s destiny, which promoted his fighting power to the peak. He looked at the increasingly dark area with awe and awe, and his whole body of Qi had been released to the extreme.


    "Come on, let me see what you are!"


    The tone of the boy trembled slightly, but his eyes were full of war. Hiss, a fast and slender shadow, from the dark towards Hong Ling burst. The terrifying Demon power even made his pores close rapidly at this moment. He didn''t want to think about it, but his mind moved. Suddenly, a strong sword spirit broke out on the sad God sword array. As soon as the sword Qi appeared, before it could be cut out, it was smashed by the one who gave birth to the empty shadow.


    Bang. A dull sound came, Hongling and steamed stuffed buns were slightly stagnant at this moment. They knew that it was the shadow from the air raid that hit the sword array, which slowed down their speed. However, what is the virtual shadow, a person and a dog can not see clearly.


    "Boss, what the hell is this? It''s so terrible?" Baozi was afraid. If it wasn''t for Hongling''s sword array, he would have been hit by the shadow just now.


    Hong Ling shook her head and did not speak. At this time, he was absorbed and released his vast consciousness to the extreme. To find out who attacked them, he couldn''t be distracted at all. Otherwise, he is not sure that he can maintain the pathetic sword array for too long.


    Every blow of this virtual shadow is extremely powerful. Such strength and speed are no less than the fatal blow of a powerful emperor of heaven. However, both Hongling and baozi know that the attack just now was just a trial of the other side. There are more powerful forces, dormant in silence, at any time may submerge them.


    Brush, the shape of steamed stuffed bun, step into the darkness in an instant. Hongling could sense that the fire from samadhi''s true fire could hardly illuminate everything ten Zhang away. There, time and space is a dark, like a huge ghost open blood mouth, is waiting for them.


    Wisps of cold air, diffuse around. Hongling can even sense that there is a very strong force of darkness in the void. Such power is the only one he has ever seen in his life. It was the fierce ghost that he met in the tomb of the northern underworld. He had never had such a gloomy atmosphere.


    "What the hell is it? It''s so terrible!" Hong Ling swallows her mouth and stares at the front.


    At this time, his eyes, flashing a dark gold dragon virtual shadow. On his body, dark gold dragon scales are spreading rapidly, covering his body. Bang, is a dull sound, sad God sword array above, suddenly appeared a ferocious crack.


    Brush, is a sharp sound of breaking the air. At this moment, Hong Ling lightly touched the head of the bun and shot out in front of her. In the palm of his hand, there was a raging thunder. Seeing that the black shadow shot rapidly, he flashed, as if to avoid the invasion of this thing.


    However, his dodge speed is slow after all. Puff, a sharp weapon pierced the skin bag of the sound of blurred blood. The young man''s left shoulder was pierced by a sharp shadow. At this time, Hongling pupil suddenly locked. All over his body, the ten directions of heaven and the fire field of Yan Huang suddenly opened. Without enough time to think about it, he directly transformed all the forces into the force of the laws of time and space, and in an instant forcibly distorted the space-time of his whole body.


    The original swift and incomparable shadow was suddenly stagnant. Although its speed is still unpredictable, but for Hongling, this is enough. With a flash of his right hand, which was covered with dragon scales, he caught a fist sized shadow.


    Hiss, the dark golden thunder, instantly through his palm, along the shadow of the rapid spread. At this time, Hong Ling once again strengthened the force of the law of time and space in the void, and twisted it quickly. Hiss! A long hissing sound reverberates in the void, as if a poisonous snake is spitting its pistil.At the foot of Hongling, a dark gold array was spread out, and the two fields in the void were rapidly integrated. At this time, the sad God sword is also rapidly split into illusions, separated by ten sides and inserted on the large array. Buzzing and dazzling streamer light up the whole dark area. At this time, the teenager and husky finally saw the shadow of struggling under the paralysis of the dragon claw thunder. Their eyes were full of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    "What is this, blood tongue or bramble vine?" Baozi couldn''t help but step back. Looking at the red shadow in Hongling''s hands, the blue dog''s eyes were full of horror. The shadow captured by the youth seems to be formed by red flesh. And its body, full of thorns. At the end of the shadow, it was like a cannibal with a big mouth full of fangs.


    What makes people feel more terrible is that the vine is covered with numerous protuberances. Under careful observation, these protuberances are actually eyedrops. At this time, it continued to struggle and roar, spread from Hongling''s hands to the dark depths.


    "It seems that this is a kind of monster in plant form. Just, I don''t know if it is the nine demon Gu Lian. Or, it''s something else! " Hongling stares at the bloody vines in her palm, and her eyes are full of awe inspiring color. With a random strike, the power of the kampi empire can be broken out. However, this is only one of them.


    Young people can sense that in the dark void in the distance, there are many such things as the existence, is constantly cruising. They are like the tentacles of octopus, in the continuous flutter. The strong force of the law of the wood system is constantly coming from the dark area.


    Hongling''s thoughts moved, and in an instant there was a strong thunder in his palm, which extended into the darkness along the long vine. The blood mouth at the end of the vine, at this time, continuously sends out a sound of shrill hiss. It was like a baby''s scream. It was disturbing. At that moment, he even felt the frenzy in his body.


    Bang! This long vine, under the powerful thunder attack, was instantly struck into black coke. Hongling removed the Dragon state, and his body suddenly shot forward. He had to take advantage of the gap and step into the darkness. Even though there are powerful creatures unknown, he has no choice.


    The sound of Dao Dao sharp blade cutting through the air reverberates rapidly in the cave. As if there are countless arrows, is sending a sharp whistling sound, breaking through the air. Hong Ling''s face changed and quickly opened the barrier. And his whole body, ten sad sword at this time constantly free, all hit to cut off the blood vine.


    Even baozi had to wake up the bell on his neck at this time, bringing the powerful power of emperor''s realm into full play. From time to time, it waved two front paws, and broke out a terrifying arc-shaped force, cutting off the blood vine close to them. Although it is lazy in weekdays, but at the critical moment, it will definitely burst out with full strength. After all, it was not easy to be liberated from the seal. At this time, naturally, he cherished his life very much.


    Brush, the body shape of Hongling and baozi, tears the barrier formed by the air, and rushes into the darkness in an instant. Here, the light of samadhi''s true fire is suppressed to the extreme. They can only see things within three feet. And beyond that, everything is blurry.


    Wisps of fragrance came from the depth of the tunnel, with an inexplicable smell of blood. Hong Ling took a puff and felt dizzy. It is the same with the steamed bun on one side. It is sitting on the left shoulder of the teenager and shaking, as if it may fall down at any time.


    "This fragrance is poisonous!" Hongling''s face was frozen. He had no time to think about it. He took out a tianero demon mine and pressed it on his brow. The scarlet demon mine, at this moment, released a monstrous red halo. The black and green marks appear on Hong Ling''s body. They were like innumerable veins, wriggling on his fair skin and converging towards his eyebrows.


    Seeing that the tianero demon mine can devour the flower poison, Hongling has no time to think about it, so she takes out another tianero demon mine and throws it on the top of the bun. Without his explanation, husky had already pressed down the tianero demon mine with a claw, and used the Demon power to induce its phagocytic power. Soon, the eyes of one man and one dog were restored to the pure brightness.


    At this time, in the dark, countless blood rattan constantly impact the sword array defending them. If we delay for a while, they may be torn up by these blood rattan. Hongling and steamed stuffed buns were in cold sweat. They didn''t expect that the fragrance had such a terrible power. They easily let them go.


    "Baozi, quickly find the exact location of nine demon Gu Lian. We don''t have much time!" Hongling controls the sad God sword array, and constantly breaks the blood vine. His whole body''s real Qi is rapidly consuming. However, all the blood rattan, as if endless in general, there is no way to completely exterminate it.


    "Well, I''ll try!" When baozi heard this, he opened his mouth and swallowed the bell on his neck. Its body, at this moment, actually erupted a powerful and incomparable force. Hongling was shocked by the terrifying power of heaven''s destiny. He can be sure that the strength of baozi seems to be more than that. However, it seems to be in fear of something, it did not break out completely.


    The huge husky, at this time, his two front paws suddenly pressed on the ground, and in an instant gave birth to a big black and white array. With the emergence of the large array, the black fog originally shrouded in the tunnel was rapidly dispelled. Soon, the whole tunnel becomes bright.


    At this time, the big array above, also slowly emerged a lotus shadow. It has three leaves, and on the stem, there are nine bracts. These flower buds did not bloom, but around them, at this time, it is the spirit of the world of terror.At this time, Hong Ling slowly moved her eyes away from the center of the array and looked at everything around her. In the eye, it is a huge tunnel completely covered by countless blood rattan. Hundreds of Zhang wide tunnel, at this time there are countless blood rattan from the rock wall to break out of the soil. They are constantly dancing, open blood mouth at this time issued a burst of sharp scream.


    "Boss, these things are the roots of the nine demon Gu Lian. This demon lotus is on an altar ten miles away from our left. We have to find it before it leaves. Around this guy, there are several other accompanying broken soul flowers. They are very psychedelic, so be careful Baozi said in a hurry, the breath on the body is falling rapidly.


    Hong Ling nodded. Since he knew the exact location of the nine demon Gu Lian, he didn''t need to worry about the escape. He took out a small compass and incinerated a broken root of nine demon Gu Lian, condensed a drop of blood and dropped it in the center of the compass.


    This is the hunting Tianluo he got in the northern Ming Tianzhong. With this thing, the nine demon Gu Lian can''t run away. He didn''t know the appearance of the nine demon Gu Lian before, so it was very difficult for him to play a role. Now the steamed stuffed buns use a large array to visualize it, so he will no longer worry that this guy will run.


    "This is the legendary treasure hunt! Boss, do you sell this Baozi stares at the compass in Hongling''s hand, and his eyes are full of money fans.


    Hong Ling looked at it and didn''t speak. If baozi really follows him, he can give it the compass. Anyway, this guy has the talent of searching for treasure. With this compass, he will surely become more powerful. But not now. He doesn''t know what this guy is doing with himself.


    "Not for the time being, but later!" The young man held a compass in one hand and set his sword fingers in the other hand. He manipulated the sword array in the void and shot away at the left fork. His compass, at this time a small nine demon Gu lotus, is gently swaying.


    Baozi sat on Hongling''s left shoulder, his eyes shining. It obviously knows the value of this hunting Tianluo, but it doesn''t snatch it. In any case, as long as you follow Hong Ling, one day it will be able to get this thing. It''s a big deal. I''ll exchange some treasures with him.


    The sad God sword array constantly breaks the root of nine demon Gu Lian, but it also slows down the speed of Hongling and baozi. At this point, they have advanced less than half of the way. However, most of his accomplishments have been consumed. At this time, Hong Ling put the field away, holding a sword in both hands, just like a whirlwind in the void.


    His hands danced with bright sword light and crushed all the blood vine in the way. And baozi is to follow behind him, constantly running, all the blood rattan to break the net. As they continue to move forward, more and more Jingteng blocks the way.


    At this time, in front of Hongling, xushou Tianluo is suspended and moves forward rapidly with him. It constantly points out the direction, so that Hongling and steamed stuffed buns avoid many powerful to defeat the blood vine. It seems that the magic effect of this thing is more than these, but the youth has only developed the second function.


    "Boss, the altar is a hundred feet away from the front!" Hong Ling is constantly rushing to kill, suddenly baozi opened his mouth and said to him.


    "Well, I see!" Hong Ling took a deep breath, her eyes full of dignified color.


    At this time, the appearance of nine demons Gu Lian was more and more clear on the sky. He combined the sad sword with the sword and quickly transformed it into a dragon. At this moment, the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword was pushed to the extreme by him. The ten directions of heaven and the fire field of Yan Huang are also overlapped, and the power of turning into a strong force is submerged in his sword blade.


    The nine turn Xuangong has reached its peak in the body. The formula of "Ba Shen Jue" and "Dou Zhan Shen Jue" assisted the operation of the Tiandao Dharma formula, and promoted Hongling''s blood to the extreme. The huge shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon roared behind him and rushed into the dark gold sword. He took the God of sorrow with a sword flower, and with a step on his foot, his body suddenly burst out.


    The bright sword light, like a meteorite falling into the sky, completely smashes all things blocked along the way. At this moment, the whole tunnel covered with the roots of the nine demons Gu Lian was actually a vacuum ravine. And the figure of steamed buns is also with the rapid explosion of Hongling.


    At this time, it is also constantly releasing the unruly incomparable power to suppress the speed of all vines with the force of the law of time. Although this power can not be compared with Hongling, it can delay the generation of new vines, so that the channel opened by Hongling will not be closed immediately.


    Boom! Within a huge altar, two streamers suddenly burst out. Behind them, at this time, there are countless blood rattan chasing. However, when these vines touch the edge of the altar, they are all qiqidun, and slowly retreat.


    Hong Ling''s mouth bleeding, chest and back, at this time several ferocious wounds in the blood. The Dragon scales on his body were almost completely broken at this time. Even his internal organs were severely damaged at this time. As for steamed buns, they are also black and blue. However, at this time, they had no time to complain, but were staring at the nine demon Gu Lian in the center of the altar.


    It was a scarlet and gorgeous lotus flower, with white lotus leaves, black flower stems, and nine flower buds full of numerous totems. That''s exactly what they have been looking for for for a long time. At this time, it swayed in a crystal coffin. In the crystal coffin, there was a figure lying quietly at this time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Resisting the curiosity, Hongling and baozi did not go to spy on the nine demon Gu Lian. At this time, they are in a huge crystal altar, surrounded by the spirit of heaven and earth which is almost condensed into substance. These pure spiritual powers are gathered from the altar. On the altar, there are countless bloody incantations. These are the ancient symbols of the human mind, which make the heart sway.


    "Baozi, take advantage of this altar to block the root system of nine demons Gu Lian, we should restore our cultivation first, and we should not rush in!" He took out one and threw it back to Hushi.


    Husky nodded and saw that Hong Ling had swallowed the Huisheng pill, closed his eyes and bent over his knees to meditate. He also swallowed the pill and lay down on the ground, and began to continuously absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The recovery speed of one person and one dog is very fast. The terrifying spirit power even forms a powerful spiritual storm in front of them.


    At this time, the nine demon Gu Lian in the crystal coffin was motionless in the storm. The figure lying quietly in the coffin gently hooked his fingers. However, Hongling and steamed stuffed buns did not notice all this. At this time, they greedily absorb the spiritual power in the void, and constantly recover their own cultivation and injuries.


    After several hours of recovery, the cultivation of Hongling and baozi was finally completely restored. Along with their magic weapons, the spiritual power reserve has been raised to the highest peak at this time. By the time Hong Ling opened her eyes and woke up again, the spiritual power in the whole altar had become much thinner.


    However, when he looked at the nine demon Gu Lian, it was a congealed face. At this time, outside the crystal coffin, there was a figure who could not see clearly. Even though it was just relying on intuition, Hong Ling still felt a tremor in her heart. He felt that his heart was shaken. A kind of worldly beauty completely filled his mind at this time. Hong Ling doesn''t know the appearance of this person, but he can play his fantasy of flying in the sky through her graceful posture.


    He tried hard to know what kind of grace the face under the fog was. But he was extremely afraid that he would profane such beauty. He simply closed his eyes and let himself slowly calm down. But the more so, this illusory figure, in his eyes more and more clear. He tried to endure the palpitation in his heart, and turned nine turn Xuangong to completely suppress all the fantasies in his mind.


    "Woof!" A dog barking, completely awakened the closed purpose Hongling. At this time, Baozi stood in front of him, showing the battle form. At this time, it showed fierce light, four claws on the ground, bared teeth and barked at the figure.


    "Baozi, what''s going on?" Hong Ling asked the husky with a dignified look in her eyes.


    "Boss, how can this woman be here?" The steamed stuffed bun slowly converges a whole body''s breath, facing Hong Ling to ask a way.


    "Do you know her?" Hongling looks at this guy unexpectedly. Baozi has been sealed in ice for many years. If you know this figure, you can say it.


    "She used to be the last queen of the ancient city of Nata. It is because of her that the fragments of the divine world have been scattered here!" Baozi opened his mouth and said to Hongling, his eyes full of dignified color.


    Hongling was surprised when she heard this, the last empress of Nata ancient city! Did Baozi and the queen fall into the storm ocean with the fragments of the divine world thousands of years ago? But how could that be possible. So long years, I''m afraid they have been decayed in the long river of time, how can they live to now?


    "This guy wanted to refine a Nirvana Gu to save her beloved. I didn''t expect that the whole divine region where Nata palace was located was smashed by life. I thought that she had been destroyed in that disaster, but I didn''t expect that she was still alive Baozi looked at the unreal figure in front of him. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Hong Ling swallowed his saliva, his eyes full of dignified color. He didn''t expect that the woman was still alive and out of the crystal coffin. Such a person can experience eternity. What kind of height has her strength reached?


    "Baozi, are you sure she''s still alive?" Hong Ling said with some trembling, eyes full of dignified color.


    "Of course, she would never die. This guy, she won''t die for fear that the world will be destroyed! " Baozi nodded seriously without hesitation.


    "Why?" Hong Ling asked a little puzzled, which seemed to be unreliable.


    "The way of heaven can''t be extinguished, dead or disobeyed!" Baozi said solemnly, but the next moment, it found that he could not say anything.


    Hong Ling sensed that there was a powerful force flowing in this world. The resplendent crystal coffin, at this time is also the release of stabbing streamer. And that woman, actually is slowly shrinking, into a small baby girl. She was wrapped in a fox fur swaddling clothes and sleeping quietly.


    Brush, the baby girl into a streamer, flash away, disappeared in front of Hongling and steamed stuffed bun. But the face of the youth is a coagulation. He felt that the dark golden pupil in his Purple Palace was occupied by the baby girl.


    "The flowers are invited to speak, the wild geese are full of books, and the flying fireflies are shining on their shadows, and their faces are delicate. The boundless Guan Shanjun is dead, the lotus lives the white bone to sue light Rao A distant female voice, echoing in the youth''s mind, gentle and sad.Hong Ling was puzzled, but she was helpless. At this time, the baby girl was sleeping in his ten directions, but he could not take it out. To his surprise, he felt that the baby girl was slowly absorbing the vitality of his body. Of course, the speed of this absorption is very slow, but the young face changed.


    The baby girl was actually absorbing the power of the free spirit in his body. Moreover, the power of these deities was refined by her life. Although Hongling''s power of divinity was bred from the day after tomorrow, it has a very powerful magical effect. He doesn''t usually use these things because they are too precious. But the baby girl was plundering it, and he was shocked.


    "Baozi, the baby girl has entered my divine court and is staying. What should I do? " Hongling opened his mouth and asked husky, but the latter shook his head.


    "Boss, you''re finished. You''re entangled by her. You can''t get rid of her entanglement unless you step into the cultivation level comparable to her in the future." Steamed stuffed bun is very serious to say to Hong Ling, a look of schadenfreude.


    "How strong was she before?" Hong Ling asked tentatively.


    "Well, I don''t know the specific cultivation. If you want to destroy this ancient battlefield, you should be able to do it by lifting your hand!" Baozi was not astonishing. He said endlessly that the blue dog''s eyes were full of helpless color.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling''s face collapsed in an instant. This baby girl is really domineering. Even though she was the queen of the city of Nata, she was not so! However, he has no better way. It''s good that the baby girl is robbing him of the power of his newly created divinity, but she doesn''t touch his foundation.


    "By the way, boss, since that woman doesn''t care about the nine demon Gu Lian, why don''t we go and have a look?" Baozi opened his mouth and said to Hongling, looking eager to try.


    "Well, let''s have a look first." Hong Ling said to husky, her eyes full of helplessness.


    He still hasn''t responded. What does the baby girl want to do in his ten directions? Did she want herself to take her out? He couldn''t think about it, so he stopped thinking about it. In any case, he still has a long way to go before he can smash the ancient battlefield with his hands raised, and he is not in a hurry for a moment. But since baozi knows the baby girl, what is its origin?


    Hong Ling will not be naive to think that the steamed stuffed bun is just a husky harmless to human and animal. It''s just, what the hell is this guy? What he didn''t know was that the poem the baby girl left in his mind was a personal portrait of him at some time in the future. I don''t know that my own destiny will face great changes.


    A man and a dog walked towards the crystal coffin. Soon, they came to the coffin, some vigilant looking at the coffin. The crystal coffin, which allows the baby girl to sleep for so long, is certainly not an ordinary thing. However, what is the magical effect of this thing, and what is the connection between the nine demon Gu Lian and it?


    Young face of doubt, but one side of husky, at this time is very interested in staring at everything inside the coffin. Where, at this time, there is a scroll of yellowing hide. And the nine demon Gu lotus, at this time, is growing on a pair of crystal clear bones. Its roots, perfectly shuttling, grow on every bone. These roots are completely different from the nine demon Gu Lian seen in the tunnel by Hongling. But what''s going on with this thing?


    "Baozi, are you sure that the blood vine we met in the tunnel is really the root system of nine demon Gu Lian?" Hong Ling looked at husky beside her in some doubt and asked.


    "Boss, I can assure you, those are the roots of nine demon Gu Lian. But it''s not the one in front of you Baozi opened his mouth and said to Hongling, his eyes full of strange light.


    "It''s not the one in front of us. Do you mean that there is not only the nine demon Gu Lian in front of us in this cave?" Hong Ling stares at the steamed stuffed bun and then looks at the compass in her hand. All of a sudden, he found another nine demon Gu Lian on this patrol hunting Tianluo.


    "Indeed, this nine demon Gu Lotus can no longer be regarded as a demon lotus. It is a divine thing, and its value is far above the fragments of the divine world! " Baozi opened his mouth and said to Hongling. His eyes were full of essence.


    "The way of heaven and the gods!" Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring, and her eyes were full of horror. He had previously communicated with Cang Ming, and knew that such things had great attraction even for those with strong divine realm. But the general nine demon Gu Lian, absolutely has no such value.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Hong Ling looks at the nine demons Gu Lian in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of curiosity. It''s not hard for him to collect it. But what he really needed was the lotus seeds of nine demon Gu Lian. In this way, he had to find a way to put away the nine demon Gu Lian''s lotus seeds.


    "Baozi, why didn''t I see the lotus root of the nine demon Gu lotus?" Hongling looks at the nine demon Gu Lian in the crystal coffin, and asks husky. According to the principle, there should be lotus root in the nine demon Gu lotus. But now, in addition to seeing its root system parasitic on the crystal skeleton, the youth did not see the so-called lotus root. So, where did it go?


    "Don''t look, boss. Isn''t it in your sanctuary now Baozi looked at him and said helplessly.


    "In my sanctuary, you mean the baby girl that queen Nata turned into!" Hongling looks at the steamed stuffed buns with an incredible look on her face. If what baozi said is true, then isn''t it true that the skeleton in the coffin was also left by this woman. She was originally a dead person, but with the help of the lotus root of the nine demon Gu lotus, she recast the body.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to be so strong. Unexpectedly, he was able to borrow the nine demons Gu lian to make himself live again. I just don''t know whether this is a lucky or a disaster for this world! " Baozi looked at the crystal skeleton in the coffin, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hong Ling doesn''t care much about it. What he cares about now is whether the lotus seeds of the nine demons can be removed. He cares about it very much. It''s a gift he intends to give to lianchengyue. Although he didn''t know when to meet again, he was still happy.


    "Baozi, can I take down the lotus seeds of nine demon Gu Lian now?" Hongling asked husky, looking forward to her.


    "Don''t take it down. The lotus root of Jiuyao Gu lotus has fallen off automatically. Its lotus seed now contains a strong force to die, so wait until you need to use it, and then take it off. As for the nine demon Gu Lian, if you want to take it down, seal it with a spirit stone of space system! " Baozi takes out a fist sized space crystal from the bell under his neck and gives it to Hongling.


    As soon as the spirit stone appeared, Hong Ling felt that there was a powerful and incomparable force of space, which was constantly turning. Obviously, this is a piece of space crystal. He took it in his hand and slowly wrapped the nine demon Gu Lian in the crystal coffin with divine sense, and carefully took it out of the corpse.


    The nine demon Gu Lian didn''t have any resistance, and slowly separated from the corpse with the traction of his divine consciousness. With the power of its own space-time law, Hong Ling communicated the space crystal stone in the palm of his hand. Soon, this space crystal stone slowly opened a gap. The boy bit his middle finger and dropped a drop of blood into it. He collected the nine demons Gulian and smelted a tianero demon mine on the crystal.


    When he will nine demon Gu Lian, completely sealed in this has become red space crystal stone, time has almost passed an hour. Melting the space crystal of tianero demon mine can automatically absorb the spiritual power in the void, and maintain the constant self recovery of Hongling''s blood essence. In this way, nine demon Gu Lotus can always absorb the energy in the blood, so as to maintain its vitality.


    Hongling looked at the coffin with only crystal skeleton left. After thinking about it, she decided to put it away. Anyway, it should be valuable. Since the baby girl doesn''t object, why should he be polite. After all, the guy, without a word of greeting, entered his own divine court without permission. Then, her coffin, as the cost of accommodation.


    A man, a dog, a face of money obsessed with the color of the crystal coffin in front of his eyes, are thinking whether or not to go out, they will sell this thing. However, although Hongling has such an idea, who can afford the corresponding price? Since it is the coffin of a powerful man, it is absolutely impossible for him to sell it at a low price.


    "It seems that I can only take this thing away first." Hong Ling sighed, knowing that it was not easy to sell this thing. However, he would not think so far. In short, put it away first.


    With both hands constantly playing the mysterious hand, Hongling plans to use his vast Qi to give the crystal coffin into the space ring. However, when his Qi machine and divine consciousness wanted to put it away, he felt as if he were lifting a huge mountain peak. No matter how powerful he tried to release, he could not shake the coffin.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s wrong with the coffin?" Baozi looks at the breathless Hongling unexpectedly. His eyes are full of puzzled color. With the strength of Hongling, let alone a coffin, even if it is a 10000 ton Boulder, it is not easy to lift it.


    "I can''t lift it. It''s too heavy. Whether it''s my divine sense or true Qi, I can''t shake it at all! " Hongling some speechless looking at the crystal coffin in front of her, the face shows the color of thinking.


    Such strange things, since they can withstand the qi movement of baby girls, their intensity is definitely beyond their own cognition. But, how can this thing be so heavy? With Hongling''s current strength, as long as he wakes up the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, let alone a coffin, he can easily lift it up even if it is an iron mountain. The coffin, however, did not move.He thought for a moment, and with the power of the ten Heavenly regions, he condensed a mass of samadhi fire and photographed it on the coffin. In an instant, on the crystal coffin, there are strands of mysterious entanglement. These entangled threads are made up of countless tiny incantations. At this time, they are like a huge spider web, completely entangled the whole coffin.


    Whenever Hongling tries to put the crystal coffin away, the entangled thread will release a strong suction force and drag it down. These entangled threads look thin, but they have a very strong power. Once they burst out in a collective way, the power they produce far exceeds the maximum power that he can exert himself.


    "These things seem to be runes on this altar. However, after such a long time, I didn''t expect that these things had not been weakened. Boss, it seems that we are going to take this coffin away, it seems that it will not be very smooth! " Baozi looked at the tangled network under his feet and said to Hongling.


    "That''s not necessarily. Since this thing is also made up of powerful forces, it is possible for me to crack it. What''s more, it''s just the power of the divine realm. Do you really think I can''t take it? " Hong Ling sneered and a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    So far, he has met many masters in the realm of God. The former cangming and xiangshen were the same, and the old peacock, who later recognized Qingyao as the young master, was the same. All of them are extremely powerful and powerful God state masters, so they can see that the spell entanglement under their feet is powerful, but in Hongling''s opinion, it is not unbreakable. After all, he once recast a magic tool of Taiyi God state.


    The idea moves, the Hong Ling thoroughly all body''s strength completely releases. Whether it was the spirit of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, or the realm within it, he released it to the extreme. At this time, he was completely released. The sad God sword array spread out under his feet and completely covered the whole crystal altar.


    Since this altar has such a strong power, it is good to swallow this power completely. This is not difficult for Yu Hongling. And he doesn''t think he''s going to fail. He went to the center of the big array in the Dragon state, and completely transformed the sword array under his feet into samadhi fire.


    Bang, blazing fire, completely enveloped the whole altar. Hong Ling leaned down and pressed the dragon''s claws on the eye of the array. At this time, a dark gold swallowing power, from his palm constantly gush out. These forces continue to devour the power of the whole altar.


    For Hong Ling, although such power can''t be swallowed directly by himself, it would be better if it was used for the promotion of pathetic sword. It has been a long time since his sad sword was promoted to the sacred instrument of heaven. Now it''s time for it to continue to rise.


    In the world of xuanhuang, there are few powerful treasures that can promote his life magic weapon. However, in this ancient battlefield, these forces are not too rare. Since the altar in front of us has the power of the divine realm, it would be better to use it to promote the God of sorrow.


    In the whole cave, because Hongling destroyed the altar bit by bit with samadhi fire, the whole world trembled slightly. It''s hard to imagine that a little monk who is still full of energy can shake the crystal altar which has reached the divine realm with the power of magic tools.


    At this time, the steamed stuffed buns are also some frightening looking at Hongling''s swallowing power. This kind of power makes it feel extremely dangerous. However, it does not know what this force is. Of course, Hong Ling will not take the initiative to say.


    This power is actually the foundation of his growth. It is formed by the power of divinity, combined with the blood of the ancestors of dragon blood and vampire, plus the power of the ten Heaven regions and the heaven eroding demon mine. This kind of power is far beyond the power of the spirit that the baby girl devours in Hongling''s body, and there is an infinite possibility of growth.


    At this time, under the erosion of this power, the power of the whole crystal altar is being devoured bit by bit. The power is transmitted to the spirit of the sword through the ten sad swords on the array, which can strengthen its strength bit by bit.


    What Hong Ling wants to do this time is to thoroughly enhance the power of this sad sword to the level of heaven''s destiny. Shang Tianyu''s appearance made him feel a very terrible crisis. A token given at will by Beiming Shang family can reach the level of heaven''s destiny. If he wants to fight against it, he must enhance his strength as much as possible.


    Young people don''t pay attention to the so-called "one step at a time" in practice, which is for others. No matter how powerful he is, he can control it perfectly. Therefore, his promotion of God of mercy seems crazy, but it is also within his ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    "Boss, if you do this, will you be too aggressive?" Looking at Hong Ling''s figure, Baozi couldn''t help but say. It knew that both of Hongling''s magic weapons were made of daoxuanjing. However, if in this short period of time, the power of both magic weapons will be raised to the level of heaven''s destiny, the risk of doing so will be too great.


    "You don''t understand, this ancient battlefield is the only way I can quickly improve my own strength. I always don''t like to give the initiative to others, so even if it''s risky, I can''t take care of that much! " Hong Ling shook her head, and didn''t seem to care much about baozi''s warning.


    The new generation of tiannu shangtianyu of Beiming war family has already possessed the combat power comparable to the heaven''s destiny realm. How strong are the masters of the previous generation who took away his parents? Moreover, Beiming Shang family has been inherited for so many years, and there must be some people who can frighten the whole northern hell fairyland. Now he is just a little friar who is refining God and is full of emptiness and fullness. What can he take to fight against it directly?


    It can be said that once Shang Tianyu left the ancient battlefield and returned to the northern underworld fairyland, there would surely be a stronger lower bound for the Beiming Shang family. Before that, Hong Ling must improve her combat power as much as possible. Although he was a disciple of the emperor Hongyi, it was impossible for him to help himself stop the Beiming Shang family.


    Now the big Chu is surging under the current, and the major forces have a tendency to compete with the royal family, so he can not block the emperor at this critical moment. Then all this can only be done by himself. What''s more, the pressure he is facing now is not just Beiming Shangjia.


    He had previously killed many powerful monks. It can be said that he is regarded as a thorn in the eyes of all the great families and demon families of the great Chu. Once the news of his use of imperial territory in the ancient battlefield spread, these people would certainly try to kill themselves. They will never allow a Tianjiao who has the emperor''s tools to grow up like this, which is just a disaster. Therefore, in order to protect herself, Hongling has been completely free.


    "Beiming war family, demon clan, and fairyland. I hope you don''t go too far, or we''ll have a good catch! " Hongling''s eyes are full of evil spirit, and the strength of his body is constantly pouring into the big array in the palm.


    The fierce samadhi fire, combined with the powerful power of the youth, continuously refined the power of the crystal altar into the pathetic sword. Hongling can sense that the power of the sword is rapidly becoming stronger at this moment. But this kind of speed, but still can''t let him be satisfied.


    Puff, the boy bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence into the eye of the array. In an instant, the whole burning sword array directly erupted the incomparable force of fire law. Hongling forced the swallowing power of the palm to the extreme, and attached it to the talisman string of the altar. At this time, those who constantly become more slender spell entanglement, slowly appeared a little crack.


    Click, a crisp sound sounded, Hongling saw a white crack on the smooth altar. He knew that under the destruction of his own strength, the balance of power of the altar had gradually weakened. Once one of the rune strands breaks, the balance is broken.


    Hum, ten sad swords, at this time, emitting a dark golden light, continuously swallowing the power of the divine state law from the big array. Only with such a strong force can they be promoted rapidly. Its growth potential is too strong. Even if it is still at the top level of the holy land, it is no less than the ordinary God''s instruments.


    Previously, no matter how powerful a treasure Hongling used, he could not be promoted. Even if it''s the power crystal of Tiangu snake demon in the half step emperor''s realm, it can''t improve its breath. Now, in front of the power of this divine state, it is like a greedy beast, constantly devouring these powerful forces.


    Hongling released the strength of his whole body to the extreme. He saw the change of the God of sorrow in his eyes, and his heart was very excited. However, this time, he will surely raise the sword to the level of heaven''s destiny. The vast sword meaning is diffused from the sword array, and its intensity is much more terrible than before.


    A little bit of the left hand of the young boy, drawing these powerful sword ideas, constantly cross cutting on one of the most slender winding lines on the altar. This is the weakest Rune entanglement he has found so far, and the first one that is most likely to be destroyed.


    Chi, countless sword meaning, back and forth intertwined on the entangled line. The fury of the force, even around the three real fire slightly down half a foot. However, even so, Hong Ling felt that her own strength could not reach the level of destroying the tangled thread.


    "Baozi, help me break this thing. You can come out at will!" Hung Ling looked at husky suspended outside the altar and said.


    "I want the compass in your space ring, the one just used to find nine demon Gu Lian!" The lion, without hesitation, opened his mouth and said to Hongling.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling almost cut it with a sword. This guy can really take advantage of the fire. However, he bit his teeth, took out the compass and threw it away. Although the patrol hunting Tianluo is very powerful, but in his hands, it can not play too much power. Since the buns like it, why not give it.


    Husky''s body leaped, bit the compass, and immediately his mind moved, and slowly put it into his own bell. It flatters and smiles at Hongling, and its tail wags."Don''t sell me cute and work quickly, or you will be cooked!" Hong Ling looked at the goods in a hurry and said with a smile.


    "Well, here we are! Wang The steamed buns gave a whoop, and their figure flashed. In an instant, they came to the top of Hongling''s head.


    The fire on the big array made it uncomfortable, but the steamed stuffed bun was not burned. Its idea move, aroused the power of the bell on the neck, released it to the extreme. On its claws, a very powerful force was formed instantly. It was a layer of golden halo. At the moment of its appearance, Hongling''s flame sword array was on the verge of collapse.


    The steamed stuffed bun flicked his paw gently and hissed, and the tangled thread broke. It''s body shape does not stop, and constantly swam on the altar, where it passes, all the entangled threads are broken at this moment, and can''t block a claw at all.


    "What power is that? It''s so terrible!" Hongling stares at Bao''s claws, her eyes full of dignified color. He couldn''t understand why baozi could not break the ice that had sealed it since it was so powerful.


    "Well, boss, I''ve broken the power network of this altar for you. It can''t be completely recovered in a short time, so you can only rely on yourself for the rest Baozi yawned and his eyes were full of fatigue. Obviously, it is also a heavy burden to use such force. But just so, its power is so terrible. That''s the power of the divine realm!


    No time to think how baozi could have such a strong power, Hongling constantly invaded the crystal altar with samadhi fire. He thought about the power of the altar. As for other things, there will be time to sort them out.


    Boom! Ten mighty forces sprang forth from the whole altar. At this time, like ten dark dragons, they poured into ten sad swords. At this moment, the power of the God of sorrow broke through the shackles directly and stepped into the level of half step imperial vessels. Although this is only a small step forward, but such a force, but people can not underestimate.


    The power of Tiandao magic weapon is no less than that of ordinary Tianming Diqi, even if it is only promoted to the level of banbu Diqi. However, this is not the end of the pathetic path of promotion, but just the beginning. The reason why banbu Diqi is so powerful is that it has the possibility of condensing into a field.


    At this time, Hong Ling directly infused all the laws of his own into the God of sorrow. He did not want to, with these forces, with the spirit of the God of mercy, slowly condensed into a strong field. With previous experience in the field of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror recasting, he was already familiar with it. Of course, now he doesn''t have to cut off the dark golden pupil in the divine court again.


    The power of the vast field is flowing out of the golden pupil and constantly infused into the sad sword. At this time, the power of Hongling''s law is also assimilated by the powerful sword meaning. Soon, a small dark gold sword appeared in the sword. Its interior, at this time, contains a very powerful sword. Its intensity is no less than that of the Yan Huang imperial mirror.


    "Is this the domain of the sad sword? It''s strong enough! " Hong Ling grinned and her eyes were full of essence.


    The sword field was thoroughly refined with blood essence, which made it grow to the same size as the God of sorrow at this moment. Hong Ling slowly integrated it into the sword spirit of the God of sorrow. Soon, with the integration of the sword domain, a bright sword shaped mark appeared in the eyebrow of the God of sorrow sword.


    At this time, the sword also broke out an indescribable momentum. At this moment, it was finally completely stabilized at the level of the half step imperial realm and began to move towards the imperial realm. Boom, a powerful force, bestowed on the pathetic sword array, increases its power and life by more than ten times.


    Hong Ling knew that this was the power of the sad sword''s field, which was re injected into the sword array. With the blessing of this power, the power of the whole crystal altar is now irreversibly drawn towards the sword of God of sorrow. Hongling had no time to think about it, and constantly manipulated the sword spirit of the God of sorrow, refining this power.


    However, such power is too strong to be fully refined by the God of mercy itself. Hongling gnawed his teeth and pulled the force into his body and rushed towards the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. Whether it is the God of sorrow or the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang, they are all his own magic weapons. Therefore, he will not neglect one and lose the other. Since the God of sorrow can not completely refine it, then part of it will be given to Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    Poof, the boy spat out a mouthful of blood essence. It was too strong of him to force in his body. Even if he was in the state of Longhua at this time, it was difficult to resist its erosion and damage to the body of Longhua. Without much time to think about it, Hong Ling immediately forced all her skills into operation.


    The nine turn Xuangong is forced to urge, and the Ba Shen Jue and the Dou Zhan Shen Jue also assist its operation in his body. The three peerless martial arts refined all the power, which made Hongling''s cultivation move closer to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Steamed stuffed buns are suspended in the air, looking at Hongling on the altar, his eyes are full of dignified color. The young man was so bold that he was far beyond his expectation. What''s more, what''s more amazing is that he has a lot of cards. Baozi didn''t know where his limit was. It seems that he can always easily reach a height that ordinary people can''t set foot in.


    Hongling has no time to pay attention to Husky''s thoughts. At this time, he is constantly refining the spiritual power into his body. At the same time, the power on the altar should be forced to be integrated into the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror. Such a huge mobilization of spiritual power made him very hard. However, what really made him aware of the danger was his climbing Qi.


    When he first entered the ancient battlefield, he was only in the middle stage of refining God and returning to emptiness, but in a short period of time, he was promoted one after another, reaching the goal of "refining God and returning to emptiness". Now, it seems that he is going to step into a new realm, that is, the long-awaited realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. But he knows that his body has not yet fully adapted to the new power, so this process will definitely be very painful.


    But he had no time to wait. Whether it was Shang Tianyu or other Tianjiao who had imperial tools, their accomplishments had already entered the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. Only in this realm can we bear the destruction of the body brought by the imperial realm.


    Now, he must step into this realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have more say in this ancient battlefield. After biting her teeth and swallowing the fishy salty blood gas gushing up her throat, Hongling forced Xuangong to wash away her own strength with more pure and powerful genuine Qi.


    The process of upgrading the sad God sword into an imperial weapon will never be too short, which just bought him time. Otherwise, without the drainage of the God of sorrow and the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, he would be killed in an instant because of the power of God''s state flowing into his body. Under the tempering of this strength, his physical strength has become stronger than ever before.


    This is a very effective process to refine the body with the power of the divine realm. How many people in this world have such treatment. In the fairyland, there is no chance. Seeing her own blood, bones and Yuan Shen, she became more and more powerful with the help of this strength. Her frown was finally slowly relieved.


    He can feel that all his own things are striding forward to a new height. Whether it is the strength of true Qi or the body, or his original spirit and blood, they are constantly changing at this moment. At this time, the sad sword was already at the peak of the half step imperial weapon.


    To reach this height, it takes thousands or even thousands of years to accumulate. However, the starting point of the God of sorrow is too high. It was cast by the legendary Kun steel and the tianero demon mine, and then melted the daoxuan crystal. Only these things have left many destiny magic weapons far behind. Now, it is a matter of course that it rapidly transforms under the nourishment of the power of the divine realm.


    Even most of the magic weapons in the fairyland do not have such treatment. And Hongling''s sad sword, as well as Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, have completely walked in front of them. Although the power of these two magic weapons is still very weak, their future is limitless.


    Boom! At one moment, Hong Ling felt that her consciousness was suddenly broken. His divine consciousness, at this moment, completely free from a certain kind of shackles, can easily sense the power of law everywhere between heaven and earth. At this moment, the ten laws that he understood were also changing constantly.


    They become stronger and more stable. If previously the power of his laws were only ropes woven from sisal, today they are chains made of iron and steel. This is a change of germplasm and a new sublimation. At this time, Hongling''s divine consciousness became more harmonious with the forces of the laws in the void.


    When he was in a state of emptiness, he could always feel that these laws were full of rejection to his own divine consciousness. But now, he can easily communicate these rules. Such a powerful force made him feel incredible.


    "Is this the power of practicing the doctrine of emptiness and harmony? So what about the Holy Land in the legend, and the more powerful realm of destiny? Once I step into such a state, what kind of situation can I be strong? " Hongling carefully sensed her new realm and her eyes were full of surprise.


    There is no doubt that at this time, he has thoroughly stepped into the realm of practice of emptiness and harmony of Tao, and can initially fit in with the laws of the world. At this moment, the power of his ten series of laws is also generating new transformation. The same is true of the ten realms of heaven that he understood. This is a comprehensive promotion, which makes it difficult to predict the upper limit of the process!


    For him, the most important thing at this time is to consolidate everything. The power of this altar is almost endless, so this is his opportunity. He is still constantly leading the power of the altar, constantly refining itself. From the law to the cultivation, to the body and the yuan God, and his blood power. These forces are being tempered again by him, constantly becoming stronger.


    Every breakthrough is a new starting point for him. Therefore, he will not slack off. Once out of this ancient battlefield, he will not have such an opportunity again. After a whole hour''s continuous practice, his realm was finally fully consolidated in the early stage of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. Of course, that''s the limit he can take at the moment.If you continue to improve your accomplishments, no matter how powerful the nine turn Xuangong is, you can''t make him bear more power. To do so will damage his foundation and cause unpredictable harm to the future. He is now in a state where he is at the peak of the early stage of practicing the doctrine of combining emptiness and Taoism, and his realm is very stable. Such strength is enough for him to deal with anything about to happen in the ancient battlefield.


    At this time, the sad sword has already reached the extreme of half step empire state. Further forward, there is a new world. Hongling stopped to guide her own strength, allowing the God of sorrow and Yan Huang to actively absorb the power of swallowing the altar. Now the situation is not easy for him to set foot in, so he can only choose to retreat.


    Both Beishen and Yanhuang have powerful tools and spirits, which are almost equivalent to the incarnation of Hongling. Therefore, it is not difficult for them to actively swallow and absorb spiritual power. In particular, after absorbing and swallowing the power of this divine realm, the two magic weapons have undergone a new transformation.


    Yan Huang emperor mirror itself is already at the level of heaven''s destiny, so this change is not obvious. But at this time, the sad sword is pouring out new strength. The power of the terrifying law of terror is totally different from the previous half step empire. As soon as these forces appeared, they had been able to destroy all the forces of the law directly and transform them into the sword meaning of the sky.


    Destiny, the power to change the world. Even though this is only the starting point, it is possible to ignore the power of the will of the world, forcibly destroy the law and reverse it into some completely different force. Of course, such power is not permanent. Once the power of the law of destiny is dissipated, the broken law will be restored, but this is very terrible.


    At this time, the God of sorrow has already had the power of the first ray of law, and has transformed into the law of destiny. It''s like a domino that''s been pushed down, creating a chain effect. A strong sword like storm rapidly generated in the altar. The power that is completely superior to the half step emperor''s realm is constantly pouring out.


    Hongling closed her eyes, carefully realized the transformation of the God of sorrow, and digested these changes little by little. He devoured the life star, and condensed his own field. It can be said that in the future, if he does not die, he will be promoted to heaven''s destiny realm. For him, there are a lot of references for the promotion of sad sword.


    Hum, ten sad swords. At this time, they slowly rise from the sword array and close to each other. There is a force of terrible laws between them, which makes them blend slowly. Hung Ling saw that as like as two peas, the ten sword spirits poured out of the sword and entered the halo of the laws in the void.


    It was a dark golden figure. When they were still in the state of half step, they could not get out of the magic weapons. Now, with the gradual transformation of the sword, they have such ability. What''s more, their eyebrows are becoming more and more clear at this time. It was Hongling''s appearance, but there was a bright sword shaped mark in the center of their eyebrows.


    The spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is dark red in shape, and its eyebrow center is a small bronze mirror mark. The spirit of the sad sword is dark gold, and the eyebrow center is a sword shaped mark. Now, Hong Ling sensed that the sword spirit of the God of sorrow is transforming into a new realm.


    Its original illusory body, in this moment becomes more and more solid. Its body, at this time, seems to have produced the real flesh and blood, all the clothes and robes fluttered wantonly in the void. At this time, the ten figures finally completed the complete integration. In an instant, ten sad swords hummed, and Qi did not enter the shadow. Boom! A violent sound came from the void. Bright streamer, let a person cannot open eyes.


    Kazam, originally crystal clear crystal altar, at this moment, actually produced a series of ferocious cracks. And the source of all this is actually the sword spirit that slowly disappeared into the sad sword at this time. With his complete seclusion into the sword, the whole sword completed its transformation at this moment.


    Hissing, a bright column of light rose from the sky, which broke the whole cave directly. And this light column, directly into the void, through the stars. Hongling sensed that there was a powerful force of stars falling from the void. At the moment of the appearance of Tiandao Jieyun, the God of sorrow actually rose from the sky. In an instant, it changed into ten, and then split quickly. Soon the whole void was completely covered by the sword.


    Hong Ling stared at the sword in the void, his eyes full of horror. The power of the God of sorrow is far beyond his imagination. It can automatically split into tens of thousands of long swords, just like a bee colony covering the sky. Nine thunderbolt fell in an instant. When they bang on the sword in the sky, they can''t shake it.


    This makes Hong Ling feel very incredible, it is the fate of heaven and earth. If you change the ordinary destiny of the emperor, I''m afraid it will be difficult to block it. After all, the sad sword is a magic weapon of heaven. Its promotion to the realm of heaven''s destiny will certainly bring about a lot of doom. However, the terrible thunder robbery could not destroy the sword all over the sky, which made Hongling feel that he must have hit a ghost.


    "Tut, the real power of the magic weapon promoted by the power of the divine realm is far beyond the doom of the heaven''s destiny realm. Boss, you long sword, you are really lucky Baozi stares at the sad sword in the void, and his saliva almost drips down.


    At this time, the Yan Huang emperor mirror seems to have absorbed enough strength, and it is also rising from the sky, triggering a brand-new cloud of robbery. This time, it was directly under the bombardment of nine thunderbolts without any cracks. Hong Ling looked at the two magic weapons floating in the void in disbelief. Now, these two magic weapons are completely consolidated in the realm of the emperor of heaven. But the power of the altar is still alive.He felt sorry for the loss of the power of the altar. However, he saw that two magic weapons which had just experienced the doomsday fell again and absorbed the power of the altar again. At this time, not only Hong Ling, but also the dog''s eyes of steamed stuffed bun were staring down. These two magic tools are too abnormal. Can they continue to devour the power of the altar? That''s the hell.


    For a whole day, the power of the altar was devoured by the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror. At this time, the whole altar has completely lost the original crystal texture. At this time, it has no force to float, just like weathered rock, emitting a heavy twilight.


    Bang, the edge of the altar first smashed into powder. At this time, the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword carved up the last trace of power of the altar. They are contented with the hum, into the young body, disappeared. Hongling looked at the huge altar in front of her, which was white quicksand, and disappeared into the abyss below. Her eyes were full of sighs.


    I don''t know how many years this altar has existed, and the passage of time has not dimmed it. But now, just two pieces of destiny magic weapons devour, completely destroyed it. Hong Ling can not help but sigh that the way of heaven is powerful. At this time, the crystal coffin on the altar slowly fell into the abyss with the white quicksand all over the sky. Even if Hong Ling tried to capture it with the power of two magic weapons, it could not be stopped.


    With a long sigh, he turned around with the steamed stuffed bun and headed for another tunnel entrance of the cave. He sensed the breath of Bai Su and others. The White Snake Girl seemed to be in a bitter battle at this time. The young man felt that there were two magic weapons of destiny in the divine court, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    "Here I am! I hope you people don''t take the initiative to die! " As he left, the huge cave began to collapse. However, the root system of the nine demons Gu Lian, which had been dancing constantly in the tunnel, felt his breath at this time, but it was hiding quickly, as if seeing a terrible monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Bai Su holds a white dragon sword and looks at the pride of heaven in front of her body with a dignified face. Her eyes are full of exhaustion. Today, she is alone, fighting for many repairs, but the time has passed nearly two days. In these two days, she has been fighting against the eight Tianjiao one after another, and her Qi engine has declined to the extreme.


    If she had not been gambling on an unknown agreement, she would have left. Rao is so, at this time, she has also reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Although the eight Tianjiao, headed by Shang Tianyu, are not the real powerful ones in the realm of heaven''s mandate, their joint efforts can not be underestimated.


    Although it is not long before these people can use the magic weapons of destiny, they can draw with themselves as long as they send two people. Of course, the so-called draw, is under the white Su heart has scruples, will have such a result. She did not dare to go all out, because if so, it was easy to welcome others to enter.


    If only on the two Tianjiao, Bai Su has the confidence to kill it on the spot. However, the number of each other has reached eight. One of the Shang Tianyu, as well as a later teenager, was so powerful that he even feared Bai su. They are truly peerless Tianjiao, different from those who were killed by Bai su. Such a powerful evil spirit has great fortune in his body, and his fighting talent is also terrible.


    "The matchless son Hongling, why don''t you appear yet?" Bai Susheng swallowed the blood gushing up his throat and murmured.


    She believed that as long as the young man in white was here, with the strength of him and the monster around him, he would certainly be able to stop these people. But where did he go? Bai Su knew that the rock barrier she had broken must have been left by the boy. But didn''t he find nine demon Gu Lian here? Or, he went somewhere else!


    "Baisu, I''ll give you another chance to live. As long as you recognize me as the Lord, I can promise you to leave here with me and go to the fairyland with me A young man with a long sword stepped forward, his eyes full of pride.


    Bai Su took a look at this man, his eyes were full of dignified color. She is disgusted with this person''s breath, but it is undeniable that he is the most powerful Tianjiao besides shangtianyu. The sword in his hand, in particular, has the edge of terror. In Bai Su''s opinion, even the long sword used by Hongling was vulnerable to the young man''s sword.


    It''s a long sword of destiny, and it''s a long way out of the heaven''s destiny realm. In Bai Su''s opinion, this sword has a tendency to be promoted to ghost immortal magic weapon. Most of the magic weapons of heaven''s destiny in the xuanhuang world are immortal magic weapons. However, one of the top magic weapons is definitely stepping into the level of ghost immortal magic weapons. Just like the great Chu''s Zhenguo emperor''s GUI Xiong sword, it is at the peak of ghost immortal''s magic weapon.


    Now, the young man had such a powerful weapon in his hand. Bai Su had to be careful. Although she is a monster of the heaven''s destiny, she is only the early stage of fairyland. Compared with the long sword, it is still far inferior. Once this teenager and Shang Tianyu join hands at the same time, she is not an opponent.


    "There''s no need to say much. If you want to fight, you can fight. I want to be a slave and a maid, I''m crazy The sword of the white dragon broke out again. At this time, her whole body''s Demon power went to seven or eight, but the more so, the more people dare not force her too tightly.


    Once the human shaped monster in the heaven''s destiny realm decides to struggle with death, the prestige she produces is not something that Tianjiao, who is present, can bear. It is also the strongest shangtianyu and the young swordsman. Although they are gifted, they are not stupid enough to use their own strength to stop a dying monster in the imperial realm. What''s the difference between doing that and looking for death.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being a kind of heavenly Gu and snake king in the realm of heaven''s destiny. It''s naturally arrogant! In that case, I''ll see how long you can hold on! " The young man looked at the white element of the mouth bleeding at this time, and his eyes were full of awe inspiring evil spirit.


    Shang Tianyu looks at Bai Su and raises the spear in his hand. Beside her, a girl in green shirt also walks out. The breath of these two people seems to be somewhat similar. They are both armed with spears and surrounded by the law of ice and snow. What''s more, the most important thing is that the ice and snow spears in their hands are at the level of heaven''s destiny.


    "Tianque, you and I will fight together. You and I will stack together. First, we will seriously hurt Bai su. I don''t believe it. If I hurt her, I can''t get out of it Shang Tianyu said to the girl beside him. His eyes were full of evil spirit. In front of her, Hongling, the matchless son, humiliated the Beiming family and destroyed her Xuanwu order. She couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "OK, sister Tianyu, I''ll listen to you. I also want to see how strong that man is Shang tianque nodded. Her appearance was similar to Shang Tianyu, but she was less cold. At this time, she and shangtianyu at the same time out of the gun, the body suddenly burst out of a violent force.


    "That''s shangtianque, who is also the goddess of Beiming war family. It is said that her talent is not under shangtianyu. I didn''t expect that she was here today! " Zhao Yu said to aoqin and sharp Li beside him, his eyes full of dignified color. There are a lot of young demons in Beiming Shang family, among which shangtianyu and shangtianque are outstanding. Although they were not the strongest, they also won the title of "heavenly daughter".


    "The shangtianque came with the young man in purple with the sword. Who was the pride of his family? He had such a terrible weapon with him. What''s more, his fighting power is not under shangtianyu and shangtianque! " Aoqin looked at the young man in purple with a sword, and his eyes were full of dignified color.This young man, no matter his appearance and talent, is a peerless posture. Among the people aoqin met, he couldn''t find another one except Hongling, the matchless son of the world. But why have you never heard of such a character before?


    "That''s the peerless Tianjiao of tianfomi city in the Vatican realm. It''s qianheng Saint son from the Brahman family. This qianheng, with great wisdom, is known as the purple demon Buddha. Although he looks like us, he is actually a Buddhist monk. He not only practiced Buddhism, but also mastered kendo. It is said that he once killed hundreds of experts in Tongjing in one day with his own strength. Therefore, he is known as the demon Buddha in purple. He has a purple life butcher sword in his hand, killing countless people! "


    He stares at qianheng, his eyes are full of dignified color. He is such a rebellious demon family Tianjiao, in front of this purple demon Buddha, is also facing a big enemy. The strength of this man is so strong that he has to be cautious. Of course, it''s hard to say whether you will win or lose if you fight with qianheng. However, according to the usual combat strength, he thinks that he is not the opponent.


    "The qianheng had previously made a move to shake Baisu of the king Gu and snake family with his own strength without losing ground. It is also the case with the later Shang tianque. How can there be such a peerless monster in this world! " Another Tianjiao, standing with qianheng at this time, is full of dignified color.


    They arrived at the Nata palace almost at the same time with shangtianque and qianheng, but they were blocked by Jiaolong. Although they were wounded and escaped from the dragon and the koi, their personal strength stood out at this moment.


    Shangtianyu and shangtianque have qianheng, which is undoubtedly higher than others. The remaining five are almost at the same level. Even if there is a gap, it can be ignored. The other two new monks, one of them named Murong ye, is holding a long flame knife, and his combat power is not inferior to that of others. The other is yelushi, holding a gold spear, and his body is earth shaking.


    These two masters, are able to break out of the existence of destiny, no one dare to underestimate. Bai Su had been fighting with others one after another, and at this time, her pretty face was tired. But she can''t give up yet. If she wants to get rid of the parasitism of Tiangu snake I, the nine demon Gu Lian swaying behind her is her only hope.


    Now, she can only hope that Hongling and baozi can arrive and help her keep the nine demon Gu Lian. Otherwise, she would have to die here. She is not reconciled. As a king of Tiangu snake, she still has a bright future to go. Therefore, even if the chance of Hongling and baozi appearing is only 1% or even 1 / 10000, she will never give up.


    "Baisu, get out of the way, or die!" Shang Tianyu''s ice and snow field opens in an instant, his spear is raised, and he stares at Bai Su in front of him.


    Bai Su snorted coldly and did not speak. But it is obvious that she has already told her choice in such a silent way.


    "If you are stubborn, you demon snake will die!" Shang tianque grinned and locked her eyes. In an instant, it was a strong and violent snow field. She didn''t even have time to wait for Bai Su to respond. A spear made of silver, but surrounded by the power of the law of snow and ice, burst out in her hands.


    When, Bai Su''s sword opened Shang tianque''s spear, his eyes were full of disdain: "with your two chest not long open girl film, also want to take my life?"


    Bai Su''s words, some vicious, instant is to let Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque two women angry. In fact, they are very rich, but compared with the disaster of Baisu, they are still worse. Now, this woman dare to be so rude, is that they are very well-educated, and at this time they are furious.


    "They can''t kill you together, but what if you add this seat?" Qianheng took the purple life butcher sword in his hand with a sword flower. His body shape flashed, and he had come to the side of shangtianque. He grabbed the waist of shangtianque, and evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Three together? You are so confident Bai Su sneers, the Demon power on the body is no longer reserved at this moment, completely released. Boom, a violent air machine, will directly shatter the whole void. The vast starry sky, revealed from behind her. All over the sky of stars, from the flow down, let her look like a graceful bathing star of the moon god.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you dare to insult my fiancee, you can just kill her. I don''t know if you are the first one who died under my purple life butcher sword Qian Heng looks at Bai Su coldly, and a layer of purple and Golden Buddha light appears on his body. The sound of Sanskrit all over the sky makes him look sacred and distant at this moment.


    Boom! A powerful field opens rapidly, with purple Sanskrit on it. A purple and Golden Buddha chanted ancient scriptures in it. Filled with sandalwood gas of the law will, began to flow slowly in the void. But at this time, Bai Su''s body, is a layer of slight ripples.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s quite lively here." A white dress stepped out of the void and looked at the crowd with a smile. And his appearance made the people present surprised.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you dare to appear!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    "Who should I be? It''s shangtianyu! Why, take advantage of my absence, partner bullying my partner? You people who have lost your family are as shameless as ever! " Hongling looked at the numerous Tianjiao in front of her, and her eyes were full of banter. However, Shang Tianyu at this time, after seeing him, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    She could sense that there was an inexplicable change in the young man in white. Such a change, even let her feel a sudden sense of crisis in the dark. But she didn''t know what the problem was.


    "The matchless son Hongling, do you know that you have angered all of us here!" Shang Tianyu looks at Hongling. His eyes are full of evil spirit.


    "Oh? Infuriating everyone? As far as I know, I don''t seem to have done so! " With a gentle smile, Hong Ling stepped forward and blocked Bai Su in front of her. At this time, there are wisps of sword wind around him. With the clear sound of sword chanting, there are wisps of sword meaning. It''s full of empty caves.


    "So far, you have not pleaded guilty. Previously, how dare you say that you didn''t make the wall blocking the underwater cave? " Shang Tianyu stared at him with a face of evil spirit, as if to eat him.


    With a quick move, Hong Ling summoned out the sad sword. He thought a move, the God of sorrow split and illusory, will he and steamed stuffed bun and white Su to protect among them. The young man raised his head and said with a smile, "Shang Tianyu, speak with evidence. What makes you think I got that wall out? Do you have a fully developed chest


    Shang Tianyu was in a hurry. How dare he be so unreasonable. However, without waiting for her to speak, Shang tianque takes a step forward and stares at the white clothes son in front of her. The spear in her hand, now windy and snowy, points to Hong Ling from a distance.


    "Sister Tianyu says you are, you are. Where do you come from? How dare you resist the will of your heavenly daughter? In your eyes, is there a family of Beiming war, and is there any dignity? " Shangtianque looks at Hongling, and her eyes are full of pride. Although she is not as indifferent as Shang Tianyu, she is naturally proud and does not pay attention to people outside Beiming Shang''s home.


    "Well, little girl, are you talking to my son?" Hong Ling took out her ears and flicked her fingers at her. Her eyes were full of banter.


    "Why, do you think other people have the right to let me condescend to talk to them?" Shangtianque looked at Hongling, and the spear in his hand was shocked, and immediately said, "the matchless son Hongling, right? I heard that you were so bold that you dared to destroy the Xuanwu order of our Shang family. Now, I shangtianque and shangtianyu are here. If you don''t admit your guilt, when will you wait? "


    As she was saying this, the earwax that Hung Ling bent her fingers had already snapped and landed on her pretty face. The girl was stunned, and immediately she was furious. How dare this wretched man amuse her so much.


    "I''m sorry, but you really don''t have the right to talk to my son. So, let''s find some people with weight. Here''s a cat and a dog, want to deal with me, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see! Of course, what I want to say is, what kind of thing are you, and you dare to talk about the superiority and inferiority in front of the sons of this generation! " When Hong Ling said that, his pupil was locked, and his sad sword shot out rapidly and shrouded the girl.


    Hum, the terrible sword meaning, instantly coagulated a strong storm in the void. Under his control, the sad God sword, which has stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven''s destiny, broke the void directly and instantly appeared in front of this woman. Above them, only the dark gold sword appears, but their power is not the same.


    "Tianque, be careful, this son is not ordinary Tianjiao!" Shang Tianyu is shocked in an instant. Now she finally understands where Hongling gives her the sense of crisis. In a short period of two days, he stepped into the realm of practicing the way of combining emptiness with emptiness.


    Hissing, at the thought of this, Shang Tianyu took a cold breath. Previously, Hong Ling was still in the late stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, and had been able to fight with her without losing ground, and she also strongly destroyed her northern Ming Xuanwu order. Now, this son is beyond the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness and fullness to refine the realm of virtual harmony. So, how strong is the power that he erupts?


    "Well, isn''t it just Tianjiao of the lower boundary? Even if the cultivation has already entered the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao, he can still turn over the waves in front of us and other fairyland demons! " Shang tianque doesn''t care much about Shang Tianyu''s words. She is confident that she can attack any lower level Tianjiao with her own strength.


    However, Zhao Yu and others who cooperated with Shang Tianyu at this time felt a tremor. Is it true that the matchless son of the world has stepped into the realm of practicing the way of combining emptiness and Taoism? Hiss, the crowd stares at the still motionless young man in white, his eyes full of fear. This son used to be just the state of refining God and returning to emptiness, so he can attack Shang Tianyu. After breaking the mirror, where is the upper limit of his strength?


    "Skylark, don''t be careless! When he drew with me before, his cultivation was still in the late stage of refining God and returning to emptiness. Now after he breaks the mirror, it will be more dangerous. Don''t underestimate him! " Shang Tianyu yelled, his eyes full of anxiety.


    At this time, she can''t care about anything else. With a bang, she starts all her fighting power and shoots towards Hongling. Hopefully, before he hurt skylark, she can stop this man''s attack. One side of the purple demon Buddha qianheng, at this time is also a big shock. In order to refine the spirit and return to the void, he attacked Shang Tianyu without defeat. How could that be possible. No, skylarks are dangerous.Boom! Qian Heng''s body, at this time is also the outbreak of the terrible power of the emperor''s destiny. He is shangtianque''s fiance, at this time just understand, then suddenly burst out their own strong fighting power. His purpose is very consistent with Shang Tianyu, that is, before shangtianque is injured, he will block the first round attack of matchless son Hongling.


    "Well, yes, I''m worthy of being the goddess of the war family. I found my difference in an instant. But, Shang Tianyu, do you really think that you can stop me with a group of local chickens and dogs? You are as naive as ever. You are so naive Hongling looks at the shangtianyu and qianheng, which comes with the impact of the hand, and makes a move.


    In an instant, in the void, suddenly burst out a powerful field. In this field, time and space are completely distorted. Whether it is Shang Tianyu and qianheng, or the shangtianque who is preparing to attack the sad God sword array, their thinking, their Qi and body''s reaction speed are infinitely slowed down at this moment.


    Time and space distortion, at this moment, was released to the extreme by Hongling. Like a God who dominates time and space, he shows his power completely in this world. At this moment, they infuse the boundless power of laws into Hongling''s ten heavenly realms and enlarge the power of this field infinitely.


    "Not good, body, can''t move!" Shang tianque instantly felt that all of his own, at this moment, completely frozen up. And her eyes, like the morning star, were only left with the sword array.


    Bang! A dull ring sounded, Shang tianque body, suddenly burst out a burst of bright streamer. And in the moment of this streamer, the God of sorrow just thundered on it. Kazam, a piece of body protecting jade pendant on her body, at this moment, was completely broken. And she herself, at this time, was hurled back into a layer of rock.


    Skylark Shang Tianyu and qianheng were shocked at this moment. They managed to get rid of the space-time rule in Hongling''s ten directions. However, they found that shangtianque was severely rammed into the hard rock behind by the sad God sword array. What''s more, the terrible blow was that they felt chilly at this time.


    Shangtianque, she will not fall here! This is Shang Tianyu and qianheng''s only idea at present. One of them is the elder sister of her family, and the other is her fiance. Once shangtianque has something to do, they will never let go of the young man in white.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" A hoarse and painful cough echoed in the cave.


    In the huge crater on the rock wall, there is a crack like a spider''s web, which emits a cold white halo at this time. A strong force to make people tremble in the realm of destiny, from the cracks in the burst. All of a sudden, these cracks were torn apart again by the powerful force.


    Boom! All over the sky, the whole rock wall is living collapse half. The body shape of shangtianque is walking out of the dust in the sky. Her blue boots, stepping on the rock ground, made a deep impression. Where the girl passed by, there were ripples at her feet.


    The dust all over the sky, under the wind of this layer of ripples, swings around. At this time, shangtianque brought a violent wind and snow. She was like an ice and snow Banshee from the far north. Her cold and killing feelings crisscrossed, making people dare not look directly at her.


    "You want to kill me! You''re going to kill me The voice of shangtianque is as cold as winter, freezing the ice and snow of Chimonanthus praecox, with a chilling feeling.


    "Well, kill you? You really look up to yourself. You are not worth my killing. I just teach you some principles of life for your elders. After all, the way you talk makes me very unhappy! Therefore, the blow just now is a small lesson to you! " With a quick move, Hong Ling took the sad sword back to her side and stroked the sword with her right hand.


    Hum, ten different halos spread over these swords. The power of ten terrifying laws converges on the sword in an instant. Their power, at this time, exploded to the extreme. This makes the whole void tremble slightly.


    When, Shang Tianyu''s long gun severely bombards the sword array in front of Hong Ling, which blows out a layer of continuous ripples. However, when her spear really stabbed at the sword array, she found out how wrong she was about Hong Ling.


    Is this man really a friar in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao? His strength, even in Shang Tianyu''s view, has been far superior to himself. In the two days after his disappearance, what kind of opportunity did he have to raise his fighting power to such a terrible level.


    At this time, a cold awn followed Shang Tianyu''s step, and mercilessly chopped on the sad God sword array. The sword broke the barrier of the sword array and was chopped on a sad sword. Keng, a bright spark, flashed in the void. Qian Heng''s face changes and stares at Hongling''s sad sword array.


    "The sword of destiny!" His eyes are full of awe inspiring color at this time.


    He is also an expert at using long sword. Although Qian Heng is bloodthirsty, he is definitely not short-sighted. At this time, he can be sure that Hongling''s sad sword is definitely a powerful long sword. Moreover, the sword gave him the feeling that it was even more dangerous than his own purple life butcher sword. But how could that be possible. How can a monk in the lower world possess such a powerful and powerful magic weapon.One side of Shang Tianyu hears the words, and his body is stiff. Destiny magic weapon? How could that be possible. When Hong Ling fought with her before, the power of this sword was just at the peak of the holy land. It takes at least a hundred years of accumulation to step into the level of half step imperial weapons.


    However, in only two days, the sword has successfully reached the level of destiny. In the two days after their disappearance, the two generations had the chance to go against the heaven in this cave. Shang Tianyu tried his best to calm down the trembling color in his heart and concentrated his whole body''s attention to guard against Hongling''s violent injury.


    If Hongling had only one destiny magic weapon, Shang Tianyu would choose to fight this person to the end even if he was defeated. After all, there are many powerful fairyland demons around her at this time. However, today''s Hongling, the outbreak of terror, but she hesitated.


    The two powerful magic weapons of destiny, if they break out completely, will be no less than Bai Su''s peak combat power. Moreover, Shang Tianyu knows that Hongling still has a strong hand. Once she wakes up, she will join hands with shangtianque and qianheng. They are not the opponents of this person.


    What makes Shang Tianyu feel cold is that Bai Su, under the protection of baozi, is rapidly recovering its strength. Even Shang Tianyu can feel that under the acceleration of baozi''s own time law, Bai Su''s recovery speed is far beyond her expectation. At such a terrible speed, she would be able to recover in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Once she and steamed stuffed bun join the war, Shang Tianyu is definitely not the opponent of these three monsters, even if there are several masters here. This is a completely unequal advantage of combat power. The fighting power of Hongling and baozi is far from simple as it seems. And once she recovers, she will let go of all scruples. In this way, the heavenly snake king in the heaven''s destiny kingdom will break out with unprecedented terrorist fighting power.


    Even if shangtianyu and shangtianque are evil, they will never be able to retreat under the joint efforts of these three people. This is a kind of crushing strength, there is no reason to speak of. Shang Tianyu hesitated at this time. She was the one who could understand the horror of Hongling and baozi.


    She even had an illusion. That is, the sense of crisis brought about by steamed stuffed buns is far above Hongling and Baisu. Once this monster also erupts the strongest strength, I''m afraid that without Hongling and Baisu, Tianjiao here will fall here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, I am a monk of the Buddhist world in the Western Heaven, qianheng! I didn''t mean to be your enemy, but you shouldn''t hurt Skylark. She is not only the daughter of war in the northern fairyland, but also my fiancee. So now if you stop and leave the sword in your hand. I can make the decision to let you leave safely with the snake. What do you think? "


    Qian Heng''s body, at this time around a burst of purple Sanskrit charm. His purple clothes and robes are also hunting in the air driven by this spell. All people seem to feel the kindness revealed by qianheng, which seems to be a very gentle dawn, which makes people''s hearts tremble.


    At this time, however, Hong Ling frowned. This qianheng is actually a powerful Buddhist monk. What''s more, it seems to belong to the world of mortals. He knew that there were different sects in the memory inheritance left by jinnara and Hongfu. Among them, it can be roughly divided into two veins. One is the pulse of the world of mortals. The friars of this vein have no scruples. Whether it''s marriage, funeral or marriage, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    This is the origin of jinnaro, who came to preach in the summer. After that, he fell in love with Princess Hongfu of Daxia, but he created a marriage in troubled times. Apart from the pulse of the world of mortals, the rest of Brahman is Bodhi. In this vein, everyone became a monk. Although there are also people who have entered the WTO, most of them recite sutras all day long. All their lives, they only want to seek the emptiness of the five innings, to overcome all the hardships, so as to pass the great thousand.


    When Qian Heng was young, his cultivation had already entered the realm of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. Moreover, he was granted the mandate of heaven to protect his body. This shows the evil of his talent. He wanted to ask Hongling to hand over the sad sword, but he relied on his own practice of Buddhist cultivation in the world of mortals. This Buddhist monk of the world of mortals wanted to influence the will of the matchless son of heaven with his great will.


    Unfortunately, if he had replaced some monks who were weaker than him, Qian Heng would have won. However, Hongling itself is not included. Up to now, his practice has always been arbitrary but not out of order. As long as he does not violate his original intention, no matter how strong the law is, how can he shake his original mind.


    "Fanxiu''s arrogance in the world of mortals is really powerful. He even tried to make me give up my original magic weapon with his own words. Qianheng, I have to admit that the Dharma that you practice is really miraculous. However, if you want to let me leave here, you are not qualified! " Hongling''s side instantly coagulated a wisp of red fire, burning the emptiness of his whole body into layers of transparent ripples.


    Soon, bursts of light Sanskrit chanting came out of the ripples. Purple Sanskrit charms are also revealed. This is qianheng''s wish power mantra, which is condensed by his divine sense unconsciously. They are actually quietly invading the void in front of Hong Ling. Fortunately, his son in white was not easy to get along with. He immediately saw through qianheng''s secret method.


    "You are worthy of being able to compete with shangtianyu and other fairyland fairies. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, if you were born in the fairyland, I think we will be friends. What a pity, what a pity Qian Heng shook his head, did not explain the meaning of regret in the mouth, what does it mean.


    However, everyone knows that Qian Hengzhi feels that it is a pity that he still thinks that Hongling can not walk out of the cave safely today. No one knows where qianheng comes from, but they are inexplicably at ease. Perhaps, this peerless Tianjiao, who is well-known in the Western Buddhist world, has yet to use more powerful means.


    "Qian Heng, you don''t need to be polite to him. This son is just a kind of evil left by the heavenly daughter of the previous generation of my Beiming Shang family. Today you and I join hands to capture him. Then we will take him to meet the shameless slut. I''d like to see if there is any arrogance in shangxue Shang tianque looks at Hongling with a sneer, and her Qi is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, at this time, one side of Shang Tianyu hears words, but his heart is a cluttering. Oh, how can Skylark say such nonsense at this time. She was about to scold Shang tianque, suddenly, the whole cave, it was slowly coagulation up a wisp of breeze.


    Shang Tianyu turned his head hard and looked at Shang tianque with bitterness on his face. He sighed with a trembling sigh: "tianque, you, after all, are completely irritating him! I hope you and I don''t fall here today! I really don''t want to die


    Boom, a strong storm, suddenly exploded in the cave. At this time, the vast and boundless air engine, just like the deep sea raging tide, is constantly scouring all around. Threads of red flame, from the four limbs of Hongling gushed. They slowly condensed into a set of fire red armor, covering his perfect physique.


    A blazing hot gas will immediately evaporate the water vapor in the cave. At this time, a gem burning a dark golden flame is slowly emerging from Hongling''s eyebrows. This gem, which is quite different from the red armor, is the body of the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    The fire area of Yan Huang is armor, and the emperor''s mirror is decorated with eyebrows. This is a new use of Yan Huang emperor mirror developed by Hong Ling at present. By doing so, he can not only have unparalleled power of heaven''s destiny, but also enhance his defense ability to the extreme.


    After experiencing a new catastrophe, the strength of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which swallowed up the power of the crystal altar''s divine realm, has far exceeded that when Hongfu and jinnaruo first cast it. Now it is not only promoted to the way of heaven, but also has a powerful field. In such a state, he was an ordinary imperial realm master who could not break through Hongling''s defense."Shangtianque, there are some things you are not qualified to say. There are some things that you, a little girl of war family, can talk about at will. So, if you don''t die today, you''d better not talk about it in the future. At least, not in front of me! " Hung Ling was shrouded in fire red armor, and there was a flickering shadow of a golden dragon with five claws on her body.


    "I mean, what can you do? Shangxue, that bitch, couldn''t resist the temptation of the mortal world, combined with your father privately and gave birth to such a lawless evil. Why, since you dare to do it, can''t you allow others to say it? " Shang tianque sensed Hongling''s instant step into the fate of the Qi, although the heart is constantly shaking, but still said hard.


    "You may be right to say that my parents did give birth to me by private marriage. But in front of me, in front of me, the son of Hou Hongqing, the great Chu champion, no one is qualified to speak. Today, with your blood, my son solemnly tells all the people in the Shang family that I, Hongling, really can''t tolerate others to say so! Because, I don''t like it! So, you can say, but the price is death


    Hongling clapped his hands together, and in an instant, the ten dark gold swords in front of him were humming, and they quickly merged into one. At this time, the power of the ten laws is condensed on the body of the sword, releasing the dense colorful streamer. At this time, the murderous spirit of the young man was also filled with the whole heaven and earth with the sudden explosion of the long sword.


    The son in white raised his long sleeve and quickly crossed his hands to form a mysterious hand decision, which suddenly opened the sword field of the God of sorrow. Boom! The fierce sword spirit is full of the whole world. Hong Ling''s mind moved and injected this powerful force into the sword. At this moment, the original halo of colorful rules was transformed into a violent sword meaning. They turned into bright swords and completely covered the God of sorrow.


    Holding the trembling sad sword, Hongling raised the sword to the sky and devoured the stars falling from the void. Immediately, he turned his sword and pointed to the pale shangtianque,


    "shangtianque, from now on, you can say what you said earlier. The price, of course, is a sword. I don''t know. How many swords can you hold in my hand as the goddess of Beiming war family? " Hongling coldly looks at Shang tianque, without concealing the killing intention in his eyes.


    "Matchless son of a generation, are you too overbearing to do this?" Shang Tianyu steps forward and stands with shangtianque and qianheng. At this moment, the three people''s gas engine, slowly mutual reflection, light up the dark cave.


    "Overbearing? Was it not tyrannical for you to ask people to take my parents away? Only if you Shangjia is domineering others, don''t you allow me to bully you people with Shang family name? There is no such truth in this world Hongling said, her eyes suddenly locked. In an instant, his whole body, there is a third field suddenly opened.


    Boom! At this moment, the ten directions of heaven cover everything around. Whether it was Zhao Yu and aoqin, or the three sharp men, or later Murong ye and yelushi. At this time, with shangtianyu and shangtianque and qianheng, they are forced into the ten Heaven regions by Hongling.


    At this time, Hongling had Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror as the source of strength, and the fire armor it transformed provided a very strong defense. The sad sword in his hand is a big tool to kill Tianjiao. It is not difficult to kill Tianjiao. He wanted to fight against the eight fairylands with his own strength. The young man wanted to see how strong his fighting power was with the help of two heavenly magic weapons after he stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combined Taoism.


    Yan Huang for armor, Emperor mirror with eyebrows, sad God for the front. Hong Ling wants to see how the world is changing.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, are you really stupid enough to want to attack our eight Tianjiao with your own strength?" Zhao Yu''s Imperial battle spear was shining, which made his fighting power rise rapidly at this moment. Around him, aoqin''s ice bow was releasing countless bowstrings.


    They are like innumerable small poisonous snakes, flying and drifting constantly. At this time, the power of the imperial Warhammer was released to the extreme. Even though the big Tianjiao around him is going all out at this time, the rhinoceros Tianjiao is still worried.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such a mess!" Murong Ye''s sword shakes in his hand. Although there is a sigh on his face, his eyes are full of war.


    Isn''t that interesting? This son can be said to be one of the strongest Tianjiao we met in the lower bound. I don''t know who is stronger than the one who defeated us with his own strength? " Yelv Shi''s long spear is horizontal. On the front of the spear, the white light is like the frost of the cold moon, which is the same as the killing intention in his eyes.


    "Interesting people, I don''t know if you can enter the Buddhist circle after you die under my purple life butcher sword! If there is an afterlife, may you have compassion, compassion and humility. No anger, no infatuation, no greed, no admiration, no sorrow or joy. May you go through the world of mortals, convert to Cihang, and enter our Buddhist village... " Qianheng seems to be chanting Buddhist verses and praying. But in Hong Ling''s opinion, it is a kind of hypocritical curse.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how can we have no wine today. And with the wine of peach red in troubled times, I will send you all the glory of Tianjiao in the past Hongling casually takes out the peach wine syrup left by Qingyao in the past from the space ring. He held a jade pot and drank it. He looked at the group of heroes with a horizontal sky front, and his heart was full of heroic spirit. The young man took only one sip and threw the jug into the air. He smashed it with the fingers of his sword. Instantly, the red wine will turn into a bloody, hazy ten sides.Today, as proud as a dog, I am a butcher. But take a cup of wine to wash the sword, with my light bone, laugh at him as bad as rain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    The fire red armor, will fall the wine transpiration, wisps of red wine gas, in the sky of nine Tianjiao gathered into a fierce blood cloud. At this time, the cave was continuously eroded by nine powerful air motors, and huge rocks were constantly broken and smashed.


    These heavy boulders, before landing, have been completely crushed by the force of powerful laws. All of the nine Tianjiao are in the realm of practicing the doctrine of emptiness and Taoism. Thanks to the power of imperial vessels, their combat power has been at the top of the lost ancient battlefield. Although the boulder falling from the cave is hard, it turns into powder in an instant in the aftershock of nine people''s breath.


    When hunting in white, Hongling lifted her boots slightly and stepped forward gently. His boots just fell on the ground, and in an instant there was a ripple from the center of his foot towards the surrounding. Boom! The force of the strong law makes the void tremble at this moment. His body flash, people have been toward the sky bird burst out.


    This shangtianque is the person he hates most. If he can, he will kill this girl here. However, he knew that if he wanted to kill this man with his own strength and under the joint efforts of the eight Tianjiao, it was tantamount to casting a chestnut out of the fire. Whether it is Shang Tianyu or qianheng, they will not sit and watch shangtianque die.


    Moreover, Zhao Yu and aoqin also have three sharp men, who will certainly take advantage of this rare opportunity to try their best to wipe him out here. Otherwise, once out of the cave, it will be difficult for them to gather such a huge team of Tianjiao. As for Murong ye and yelushi, Hong Ling doesn''t know what they think. However, the two men are obviously not good at fighting.


    Hum, the God of sorrow is like the waning moon in the west at dawn, cutting down towards the sky bird. This sword seems slow, but in the eyes of many Tianjiao, it is extremely fast. It''s the illusion of being fast to the extreme. Shang tianque eyes a congealing, the force of the law of wind and snow on the body again a few minutes.


    Her spear trembled, and the cold front of the gun was like a pear blossom scattered at the beginning of late spring, shrouded in front of the prince in white. The sword and the spear edge crisscross, in an instant, it is actually in the void collision out of the bright fireworks.


    Shangtianque sensed that the wind and snow law attached to the spear was constantly shattered by Hongling''s sad sword at this moment. The sword meaning of the son in white is too terrible. Even shangtianque, such as the proud Beiming Shangjia tiannv, has to admit this. But this strengthened her determination to take Hongling back to Beiming Shang family. Only in this way can she perfectly break the pride of this man and his mother.


    Keng, a violent sound of metal cross ring sounded, Shang tianque''s body was Hongling Shengsheng shock back. Her mouth of the tiger was shaken by the giant force of the sad sword. Strands of scarlet blood, constantly flowing down, let her slightly frown.


    After triggering the magic weapons of Tianming Empire, shangtianque has been able to enhance its defense to the extreme. Ordinary swords, even sacred objects, were hard to hurt her at all. However, just the strength from Hongling''s long sword tore her mouth. How can this teenager''s physique be so amazing? She was meditating. Suddenly, a dark golden streamer came again, which made her look very surprised.


    "Skylark, be careful!" Shang Tianyu burst a drink, suddenly burst into a powerful force of destiny. She shook the spear, and the spear was like a star shining through the sky. She hit the sword that cut to the Shang tianque.


    When! The cold wind and snow spear front can resist the blade of the God of sorrow and stop it. At this time, the cold sweat of shangtianque, who has escaped a robbery. If the sword just now had not been stopped by Shang Tianyu, she would have been severely damaged by the matchless son of the world.


    "Well, Shang Tianyu, can''t help it?" Hongling sword a shock, the fury of Qi will Shang Tianyu''s gun to open. Without thinking about it, he turned his sword upside down and waved it towards the void behind him.


    Hissing, several bowstrings which are so subtle that the naked eye can''t see them suddenly emerge from the void. They are dancing, just like countless poisonous snakes, shooting towards Hongling. These sharp bows and strings are just from aoqin''s ice bow. This Jiaozu''s peerless arrogance simply ignored the so-called morality. As long as he can kill Hongling, the matchless son of Chu, he will not frown.


    "If the dog can''t change eating excrement, aoqin, the means of your sneak attack has not changed at all. It''s so bad that people don''t care about it!" Hong Ling smiles and dances with her sword. In an instant, she breaks the bowstring. In terms of his current combat power, although these bows are at the level of heaven''s destiny, they are difficult to break through his sword.


    Although aoqin''s face did not change, his heart almost exploded with anger. This matchless son of a generation is still as unpleasant as that. However, he would not say what he thought. In front of such top masters as Hong Ling, any mood fluctuation may become the starting point of the other party''s attack.


    At this time, shangtianyu and shangtianque, the two great northern Ming Shangjia tiannv, had already fought with Hongling with a gun. When the two women superposed in the ice and snow fields, their practice was to release the cold Qi. This makes the whole ten sides of the sky, everywhere is the cold wind and snow.


    With the sword in her hand, Hong Ling is very skillful under the attack of the two girls. His red flaming fire armor focuses on defense, while his dark gold sad sword focuses on cutting. With the help of the two heavenly instruments, his fighting power is far superior to anyone on the spot. It is shangtianyu and shangtianque two tiannv join hands, at this time is also in the downwind.Their rules of wind and snow have no effect in Hongling''s ten directions. This white clothes son''s flame armor can easily melt the cold wind and snow. However, the sharp edge condensed by the power of the sad God sword domain made the ER Nu have to be careful.


    Seeing that the fight between Hongling and Shangjia''s two heavenly daughters was in a state of glue, Qian hengleng hummed, actually his hands were clasped together, and he kept reciting the mysterious scriptures. His whole body, at this time, the purple light twinkled and disappeared, and in an instant it had turned into a bright moon light and shot towards the son in white.


    And qianheng, the purple demon Buddha, after finishing everything, stroke his purple life butcher sword in his left palm. Hiss, the purple gold blood gushes out from the palm which has been cut. The life of terror, gushing from the dripping blood. A purple Golden Shadow, at this moment, it is a rapid surge.


    "With the pure blood of the world, the King Kong has no body! The matchless son, die for me Qianheng roared, and his body slowly turned into a flickering light spot at this moment. The snow and wind converged into the growing purple and gold shadow.


    Hong Ling, who was fighting with the two great martyrs, suddenly turned back, staring at the huge purple and gold Dharma phase with awe inspiring eyes. The war spirit in his eyes went up to a higher level. Up to now, he has not had a battle with the powerful Brahman Tianjiao. And this qianheng is undoubtedly his most anticipated opponent at present.


    However, he will not rush. At the beginning, among the remains of the witch clan, Hong Ling once witnessed the joint efforts of jinnaruo and Hongfu to attack the cross-border kumorra. At that time, the secret method used by these three Buddhist monks was Dharma, heaven, earth. Qianheng, with the power of Tianming magic weapon, raised his own strength to the realm of Tianming emperor. The Dharma of heaven and earth summoned by his blood essence was far better than that of the three great monks at that time.


    Hongling had two magic weapons in her hand at this time, which naturally made her stronger. However, he did not practice the Dharma of heaven and earth, so it was difficult to directly collide with qianheng. When the young man''s mind moved, the power of the golden rule of terror poured into the sad sword and split the sword into two. He held the sword in both hands and his body flashed. He attacked Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque with the sword. The violent attack actually shocked the two girls out of thousands of feet in an instant.


    At this time, he bent his knees to get ready and leaped into the sky. Boom! The frenzied air burst all over him. The body shape of the youth, like a sharp arrow breaking the sky, rises rapidly into the air. His two swords were placed in front of him and fired at each other towards the huge heaven and earth Dharma.


    At this time, qianheng''s body and the law of heaven and earth are integrated, and the strength of one''s body is climbing to the extreme. The terrifying force of destiny makes him look like a giant god holding heaven. Huang Huang Tian Wei constantly falls down, which makes the present peerless Tianjiao gasp. Seeing Hong Ling breaking through the air with his sword, he snorted coldly and pressed down with one hand. On this huge palm that covers the sky, there are countless purple and gold Sanskrit, and there are many Buddhas chanting sutras.


    Seeing the huge palm fall, Hong Ling''s body accelerated again at this moment. The fury of Qi, tearing the void, concussion the sound of sound explosion. His hands on the sad sword, at this time around the three powerful forces of the field. They are dominated by the sad God sword domain, supplemented by the fire field and the ten square heaven domain, interwoven with the violent sword meaning. Brush, is only a short breath, the youth already and that huge palm violent collision.


    Boom! The terror of Qi and strength, in the huge palm and Hongling hit the place, toward the surrounding rampage. They are in a stalemate, but no one can do anything to get who. However, at this moment, the power of the three fields is rapidly falling into the sword tip of the God of sorrow, and a terrifying destructive force breaks out.


    Hiss! A dark golden figure rose to the sky and hovered in front of the huge Dharma. And the right palm of the purple gold Dharma phase has been broken into a ferocious big hole at this time. Countless purple and golden flesh and blood are rapidly generating and repairing this giant palm.


    "I''m worthy of being the incomparable son of the world, Hong Ling, who can break my Vajra hand with her own strength. Even though my Dharma Dharma was still in a state of deep sleep, it shows the power of his highness The huge Dharma phase of heaven and earth slowly opened its eyes, and its fuzzy face slowly turned into the appearance of qianheng. The purple life Fu Tu sword, at this time, is slowly becoming huge, and is caught in the hands of the earth Dharma.


    "Hum, it''s just a fa Xiang. It can be broken by talking and laughing. Master qianheng doesn''t need to care about it!" Hongling''s double swords danced, then smashed several ice and snow arrows from below, and coldly looked at aoqin, the Jiaozu Tianjiao standing with a bow. Obviously, at this juncture, aoqin didn''t forget to give him a few cold arrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Hung Ling stood in the air, and the two swords in her hands at this time let out the breath of tyranny. In the void of his whole body, the sword sense was full of, and the mysterious Sanskrit which came from the thousand constant heaven and earth method was constantly broken. And behind him, Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque two women stand with guns, the body''s air machine with a chill.


    Seeing that Hongling was surrounded by qianheng, Zhao Yu and aoqin immediately broke through the air and sealed his left and right sides. The five peerless Tianjiao, without any reservation at this time, directly promoted the combat power of the whole body to the level of heaven''s destiny. In the face of this incomparable son of a monster, any hesitation may lead to a fatal blow like a storm.


    Sharp and Murong ye and yelushi are standing in the distance at this time, guarding against the sudden attack of Baisu and baozi. Now, Hong Ling''s five big Tianjiao are enough to suppress it. If they join it rashly, the loss of steamed stuffed bun and white vegetable will become a very terrible potential crisis.


    "Interesting, you two, can''t stand it at last?" Hongling looked at Zhao Yu and aoqin, and his eyes were full of killing intention. His Qi engine, at this moment, directly locked the two big Tianjiao and said in a cold voice: "a few days ago. You not only destroyed me, but also killed a snake in the holy land with me. You two, I think we can do a good job of calculating this account! "


    Hum, sad God sword burst out a terrible sword chant in an instant. The crisscross sword meaning is actually slowly materialized at this time. These dark gold swords are just like the aurora in the northern part of the northern part of the country. However, everyone knows that behind this beautiful halo, there is the cold killing intention of death.


    "Hongling, the matchless son, chose to live with us for the sake of a holy land. In my opinion, your own pattern is really pitiful! " Aoqin sneered and gently plucked the bowstring.


    A tiny ripple rippled from the bowstring of the ice bow. White ice and snow debris, slowly generated in this ripple amplification, soon condensed into a whistling wind and snow. With aoqin''s random move, the wind and snow suddenly gathered in his palm and condensed into a crystal clear ice arrow.


    His arms were open, and the whole man was like a swan. The ice and snow arrow is put on the bow string by him, and its sharp arrow cluster, at this time, slowly coagulates a dark ice force. The vast force of demons, from aoqin, the Jiaozu Tianjiao''s pride, constantly poured into the bows and arrows. This makes the chill in the void suddenly become dead at this moment.


    Bang! The sound of the bow string concussion filled the void. The ice arrow in aoqin''s hand should burst out of the sky and rush towards Hongling''s throat. The cold air as like as two peas in the sky, which was originally dead and silent, was moved by the ice and snow arrows at this moment, and it was rapidly transformed into the same arrow.


    The new ice and snow arrows are devouring the spiritual power in the void crazily, raising their own prestige to the extreme. These dense wind and snow arrows, like a plague of locusts, are shrouded in front of the prince in white who stands still with his sword.


    With a frown on his brow, Hong Ling felt the different movements of the five people. Among them, the most frightening thing for him was the spear in Zhao Yu''s hand. At this time, it is accumulating powerful power of the law of emperor''s territory. Once he takes aoqin''s ice and snow arrow at this moment, the next moment, the spear will surely burst out a violent blow.


    Under such circumstances, Hong Ling is not sure whether Qian Heng and Shang Tianyu will suddenly hurt people. He snorted coldly and let go of a sad sword. The young man''s left hand coagulates the power of the red flame law and reaches out to wipe it gently on his sword.


    Bang, the blazing fire of samadhi emerges from the long sword in the air. When the pupil of a young man is locked, the God of sorrow splits rapidly and illusions. Seeing the ten long swords lying on the side of the body, they constantly release the terrible inflamed Qi. Hong Ling brushed her long sleeve with her left hand. Hum! Driven by the strong wind he wielded, the long sword of fire, whistling, turned into a blazing storm and collided with aoqin''s wind and snow arrows.


    Boom! Cold and hot air waves, spread around. Aoqin''s wind and snow arrows were completely broken at this moment. And the sword of sad God that collides with it is completely destroyed, leaving only a violent sword meaning in the void. Such a result, let a lot of people''s complexion. Aoqin did his best with that arrow. However, this arrow, which was comparable to that of the strong man of destiny, was only a blow that defeated Hongling at will.


    "How could he be so strong!" Aoqin''s face is very ugly, it seems difficult to accept such a result. At the beginning, he hit the white clothes son easily with an arrow through his chest. Only a few months later, Hong Ling had grown up to the extent that he was even interested in it. This son''s talent, in the end, what kind of terrible height?


    "Well, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than our joint efforts?" Zhao Yu snorted coldly. The spear in his hand was captured by his divine sense and hovered in front of him. He raised his hands and slowly separated their palms toward the void. Immediately, the immortal Tianjiao was shocked. A vast air force suddenly emerged from the void, and brought the spear into the void.


    With a dull bang, the wall of the void was shattered by the Spear''s edge, and a terrible wave of air was blowing around. The spear quickly escapes into the void and stirs up the storm. People can sense that there is a strong light shining in the sky.A great sense of crisis, slowly climbing up Hongling''s heart. He could sense that a huge cyclone was slowly condensing above the sky. At the center of the cyclone is Zhao Yu''s spear with the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    Zhao Yu took a look at Hong Ling and sneered. After a slight build-up, his body suddenly rose to the sky. With a brush, he dashed into the eye of the cyclone and crossed the shining spear. Immediately, the peerless Tianjiao turned over and fell down. His palms crossed, his palms gushed with fury, and the spear, together with the cyclone above the sky, suddenly pressed down against the white clothed prince in the air.


    A tremendous pressure of heaven and earth, constantly falling from the sky, makes Hongling''s original fluttering clothes motionless. He frowned a little and tapped on his white boots. Hum, dense dark gold streamer, with his feet as the center, spread around. Wisps of flickering light, quickly intertwined, outlines a dark gold array.


    Boom! On the big array, the violent Qi engine suddenly burst out. At this time, it is like a wheel driven by a rotating water wheel, running slowly, enlarging the power of the ten directions of heaven. Hong Ling thrust his sword into the eye of the array. He pressed his right palm on the handle of the sword and pressed the sad sword into the array.


    With the sharp sword slowly disappearing, there are eight sharp swords. Hum, the whole array actually sounded a clear sword chant at this moment. By the time the God of sorrow is completely transformed into a streamer, the ten Baizhang swords have been perfectly shaped. Their swords are surrounded by the power of various laws, which gives birth to a violent storm of laws in the void.


    Many Tianjiao, who besieged Hongling, changed greatly at this moment. They feel that the laws they can mobilize seem to be completely suppressed. Moreover, every time they condense new laws by the force of destiny, they are always crushed by the storm of laws.


    "Get out of the storm of the law!" Qianheng angrily yelled, and the huge Dharma phase rate of heaven and earth retreated first. Shangtianyu and shangtianque followed closely, turning into two cold lights, far away from the coverage of the array. As for aoqin, who was holding an ice bow, he had already left here at the moment when the young sword array appeared. At this time, he looked at Zhao Yu, who fell down with the spear, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Hong Ling ignored all the people who had left. At this time, his right palm had been pressed on the eye of the array. The vast and boundless Qi machine is pouring into the sword array. Sensing that the more powerful the spear fell from the void, he roared and his hand suddenly raised. His original body shape of one knee and half kneeling, at this moment, also quickly stood up.


    Hum! The ten long swords suddenly broke away from the array, just like entangled dragons, trailing different colors of flame tails, toward the falling cyclone in the void. A sword storm, far more terrible than the war spear cyclone, stands between heaven and earth.


    Boom! The storm and the cyclone collided fiercely, and were in a stalemate for an instant. Hong Ling''s hands suddenly raised, and the ten giant swords, which had been hidden in the storm, broke through the air quickly. They are like silverfish swimming in the deep sea, crisscrossing the cyclones passing through Zhao Yu.


    The sharp sword light of the ten series rules constantly smashes the spiritual power of the cyclone, making its prestige gradually weaken at this moment. At the center of the cyclone, Zhao Yu snorted coldly, and his crossed palms opened instantly. The spear, which had been in stalemate with the storm, was actually broken by Shengsheng.


    Zhao Yuren quickly fell with the spear and shot at Hongling above the empty array. The spear in front of him is still releasing a tyrannical atmosphere. The powerful destructive force even made Hongling''s battle battle lines crack ferociously.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, how can you stop my fatal attack without a sword in your hand?" Zhao Yu''s words have a trace of pride. Hong Ling was so stupid that he let out the sad sword and went to destroy his cyclone. In this way, this son is empty handed against his own spear. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    "Don''t worry, sir. The road to the netherworld is open. Go well all the way!" Hong Ling snorted coldly and stepped on the array with his right foot.


    Boom! At this moment, the array, which is thousands of feet in size, burst into countless pieces of light. These dark gold metal fluorescence, like fireflies flowing with the wind. They swayed and gathered in front of Hong Ling like wind and snow, forming a dark golden ball of light. Young hands around the dense ball, two palms suddenly close ten. In an instant, the dazzling streamer emerged from his palm.


    Hum, an inch sharp sword tip, emerged from the halo. It slowly rises in the air and brings out the body of the sad God sword which is covered with terrible thunder. Hong Ling raised her hands slightly. The God of sorrow rose from between his arms, and with a violent force, he fought with Zhao Yu''s spear.


    The complacent Zhao Yu was shocked at this moment. Even though he had already known that Hong Ling was good at sword control, in his opinion, controlling ten long swords was the limit of this matchless son. What he didn''t expect was that what he had guessed was totally wrong. The maximum number of imperial swords is not ten at all. So, where is his limit?


    At this time, the two heavenly instruments are in constant deadlock. Zhao Yu''s spear was blessed by his strength. At this time, he slowly lowered Hongling''s sword. Although this speed is very slow, it can let him take the initiative in the war situation."Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is this what you call the backhand of sending me to the netherworld?" Zhao Yu sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    On the tip of the sword, there is a crack on the edge of the spear. This seems to have produced a butterfly effect. On the basis of the first one, several cracks spread to the whole body of the sad sword. Zhao Yu roared and doubled the strength of the spear. Bang, the God of sorrow burst. At the moment, the cyclone above the void is also crushed by ten long swords.


    Zhao Yu''s body shape fell rapidly towards Hongling again. He and his spear are in one, just like a meteorite falling into the sky. The brilliant heavenly power makes him look like a critical God. However, Hong Ling was not too alarmed. He stretched out his left hand and opened his hand to Zhao Yu in the void. There was a dense flow of time and space in his palm.


    "Time and space, still!" The tone of the youth is very gentle, but Zhao Yu, who had fallen rapidly, was born and hovered in the void at this moment. His consciousness, his Qi, his destiny and magic tools seem to have been lost in the long river of time and space, without a trace of flowing trend.


    Hong Ling''s right hand towards the void in the ten long swords suddenly grasp, immediately toward the bottom of the merciless pull. Hum, ten huge swords with a size of 100 Zhang turned over and fell down at this moment. They quickly become one in the void and shrink in size. Soon, a three foot long sad sword, flashing chaos halo, suddenly fell towards the bottom.


    The empty space frozen by the law of time and space in Hongling''s left hand slowly emerges with cracks. Obviously, although he could temporarily freeze the space and time in the ten directions of heaven by using the power of two heavenly magic weapons, he could not keep Zhao Yu in the realm of Tianming emperor for a long time. At this time, the peerless Tianjiao seems to have a tendency to break through time and space.


    "Well, break through the frozen void? It''s a good idea, but it''s too late! " Hong Ling sneered and locked her eyes.


    Bang, the frozen void is broken, and Zhao Yu''s figure still falls rapidly. And his power, at this moment, is also released to the extreme. The sword of the God of sorrow, which confronts with the spear, crumbles. Zhao Yu''s spear was about to hit Hong Ling''s body, and his eyes even had a smile of victory. He did not know that at the moment when time and space were frozen, the sword of God of sorrow in the void had already taken the step of the God of death.


    Hiss! A streamer flashed, leaving a ferocious blood hole in Zhao Yu''s back heart. At this moment, his original powerful Qi Qi machine was broken. Boom! Dark gold streamer into the ground, an instant with a loud noise. In the smoke and dust all over the sky. Hongling held the spear and stopped Zhao Yu''s attack.


    "How could I, how could I, die in the hands of a lowly man like you!" Zhao Yu''s tone is weak. The blood hole on his chest, filled with a dark gold corrosive force, is rapidly expanding at this time. Soon, the celestial pride was corrupted by the dark golden power.


    "Nothing is impossible. When I said I would kill you, I would kill you. What can you do? " Hong Ling looked at the clean void in front of her eyes, and then looked at the fighting spear which was constantly struggling. On her hands, she quickly gathered a dark golden thunder and suppressed the fierce spear.


    "Zhao Yu, he''s dead!" Aoqin looks at Hong Ling with horror on his face, and his eyes are full of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Gudu, many Tianjiao swallowed and salivated hard, staring at the white clothes son standing in the void. How could this man so easily kill Zhao Yu in the Tianming emperor''s realm? Although the friars in the Tianming emperor''s realm were not invincible, it was absolutely difficult for the monks of the same level to stop him if he wanted to leave. However, Zhao Yu was born and fell.


    "How did he do it? He can kill Zhao Yu, the immortal human evil spirit, with his own strength His eyes are full of fear.


    If Hongling can easily defeat any one of the present Tianjiao, he believes it. However, under the protection of a magic weapon, he can still kill Zhao Yu, which is very shocking. Although Zhao Yu only borrowed the power of emperor''s utensils and had the power of destiny for a short time, it doesn''t mean that he will fall down easily.


    Even if they only use the power of magic weapons, their self recovery ability is far beyond imagination. As long as they don''t kill it in an instant, they can recover quickly. This is why many Tianjiao dare to challenge the eight dragons and Koi. As long as they don''t die in a flash, there is little danger to their lives.


    But how did Hongling do it? What is that dark gold destructive force? It was able to break down Zhao Yu''s wounds and prevent him from healing. Even those who are still alive erase it here.


    Many Tianjiao looked at Hongling, who was suppressing the spear, but no one dared to rush out. After the fall of Zhao Yu, everyone understood that the young man in front of him was not something they could easily provoke. Once he is completely angered, then they may follow Zhao Yu''s footsteps.


    These Tianjiao practitioners have gone through thousands of risks. Although they have their own pride, it does not mean that they will die easily. On the contrary, facing Hongling, who is now at the peak of its fighting spirit, they naturally think about how to avoid this man''s edge. Meaningless confrontation, for them, is just a matter of getting into trouble.


    "Sister Tianyu, is he really that man''s son?" Shang tianque''s voice was shaking at this time. She wanted to say the name of Shang Xue, but when she thought of Zhao Yu who had just fallen into Hongling''s hand, she changed the word shangxue into that person.


    Shang Tianyu nodded, his eyes full of dignified color. Even if she is arrogant, at this time, we have to admit that this matchless son of the world, in a short period of time, has thrown her far away. In the road of martial arts, the one who reaches the highest level is the first. This son can now kill Zhao Yu with his own strength, which Shang Tianyu can''t do at present.


    "I don''t know who else wants to die?" Hongling slowly sealed the spear and pushed it into the field of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. Without the strength blessing of the friars, this imperial instrument gradually fell into a deep sleep after exhausting the Qi to maintain its awakening state. At this time, he looked at the remaining seven Tianjiao, and the war spirit rose again in his eyes.


    For these arrogant demons, only stronger than them can suppress these bastards. Of course, Hong Ling doesn''t think that he can easily kill other people again. It seemed easy for him to kill Zhao Yu earlier, but it was because of surprise that he had such a result. Now, after Shang Tianyu and others are on guard, it will be very difficult for him to repeat his old skills.


    Silence, between heaven and earth, there is no one to talk. The scene that Hong Ling killed Zhao Yu just now is lingering in everyone''s mind. They looked at each other and raised their Qi level a little bit.


    "Everyone, if you don''t want to die, you''d better come and join hands with us!" Qianheng''s huge heaven and earth Dharma phase suddenly opened his mouth and said to others.


    The Shang Tianyu and shangtianque beside him flash and fall on their left and right shoulders respectively, standing still with guns. Aoqin and Xi Li looked at each other, without any hesitation, and immediately chose to approach Shang tianque. In front of Hong Ling''s power, the two men joined hands and were not sure to beat them back. Murong ye and yelushi look at each other, sigh, and come to Shang Tianyu.


    Although Zhao Yu fell in front, but no one wants to give up nine demon Gu Lian. Such deities, even in the fairyland, are extremely precious. So it''s worth the risk. What''s more, how can these arrogant and proud people retreat because of Hongling''s strength.


    Hong Ling''s eyes coagulate, some surprised looking at the opposite seven Tianjiao. The difficulty of these people was far beyond his imagination. It seems that if they don''t kill one or two people, they won''t retreat at all. In that case, go ahead. Kill until they shrink back, he does not believe that these people''s psychological endurance is so strong!


    Hum, Hongling grabs the sad sword, and the Qi in her body explodes again. As soon as he stepped forward, the horror of blood continuously injected into the chest scale, which perfectly activated it. Dark gold streamers spread from his chest to his limbs. Where the halo passed, it gave birth to dark gold dragon scales with metallic luster. Filaments of thunder arc, constantly in its body surface free.


    Ang! A five clawed Golden Dragon shadow of a hundred Zhang in size tore up the void behind the boy, struggling and roaring, rushing into his back heart. And Hongling''s Qi machine, at this moment, actually soared again. The terrifying dragon power, like a raging tide, swept around."Is this the power of this son''s blood?" Qianheng and shangtianque look at Hongling Longhua''s figure in disbelief, and his heart trembles slightly. Was it that when Zhao Yu was killed just now, the matchless son of the lower kingdom of Chu had not done his best?


    Not only they, but also Murong ye and yelushi, all looked shocked at this time. When they came to the Nata palace earlier, Hongling had already entered the cave in the pool. Therefore, they did not know that there was such a terrible blood force in this young man.


    "Sister Tianyu, how can his blood be so strong? It seems that such strength is not weaker than the Xuanwu blood of our son of war family! " Shang tianque looks at Hongling and turns to Shang Tianyu. Obviously, she also senses that Hongling''s blood strength is terrible.


    "No, you are wrong. The blood of his dragon is not weaker than the blood of Xuanwu of my family, but far superior to it! " Shang Tianyu shakes his head and doesn''t seem to agree with shangtianque. Even she didn''t know why she would grow the ambition of others and destroy her prestige. But it is true.


    "More powerful than the Xuanwu blood of Beiming Shang family! What kind of monster is this son? How could he have such a bad chance? " Qianheng and other monks are hard to accept such a reality. If a little lower bound friars all have this kind of luck, then what is their celestial pride?


    Tianjiao of the fairyland never thought that one day they would be ashamed of themselves in front of a lower bound monk. And the source of all this is the matchless son of the great Chu, Hongling! The depth of this son''s inside information, the thick fortune, is by no means comparable to them. It''s not that they have a weak foundation, but because they have had a great opportunity that others have never had, that makes them feel inferior in front of the white boy.


    A mountain still has a mountain high, even a monk in the fairyland can''t despise everything. The vast expanse of the heavens is by no means known to them as young monks. And in this world between the great opportunities, and those ubiquitous crisis, is what they need to care about.


    "Hooray! It seems that today, we have to be defeated again! " Murong Ye smiles bitterly and says to yelushi, who is a little cold beside him.


    "What''s wrong with losing? As long as I can''t wait to die, I can always reach the top of my cultivation one day. So, I''m afraid he''ll do it! " Yelushi''s face was a little pale, which was caused by years of closure. However, his body, but surrounded by a light layer of blood evil spirit. This is the spirit that can only be cultivated after cruel killing and felling.


    "Seven Tianjiao join hands, I don''t know if I can block it!" Hung Ling pondered, but did not rush out.


    At this time, although he was in the state of Longhua, and his Qi engine was rapidly consumed, it was impossible for him to release his hand at will. Every encounter between heaven''s destiny and Emperor''s realm is earth shaking existence. A little carelessness is the end of death. In particular, in front of the seven Tianjiao, he can not make any mistakes. The seven men were gifted and had a good sense of fighting. Their fault tolerance rate was almost zero.


    Brush, Hong Ling body suddenly burst out. At present, he can only do his best to kill or seriously injure one or two of them while these monks are still affected by Zhao Yu''s death. Only in this way can he maintain his advantage. He did not consider the existence of Baozi and Baisu. Although these two guys are allies, he can''t rely on others for everything.


    Hum! The giant Dharma of heaven and earth is wielded at the waist with purple life butcher sword. The fury of the strong wind whistling, so that the rapid movement of Hong Ling eyebrows. Qianheng''s heaven and earth Dharma is too huge. This secret method, however, magnifies his power perfectly, making him be able to burst out the power far beyond his own body. However, the speed of this method is not slow at all.


    "It seems that only by defeating qianheng first can we create a flaw in the joint efforts of these seven people!" When Hong Ling thought of this place, she turned quickly and rose to the sky. The huge cave has been defeated in the previous battle, and there is no barrier at all. This enabled him to rush into the sky without any hindrance.


    In a short period of time, he has been standing in the air, in the vast void, constantly accumulating strength. Seeing several dense and terrifying forces from below, he turned his sword upside down and threw out several arc-shaped sword Qi successively. Bang bang bang, the fury of the sword constantly defuse the offensive. At this time, Hongling''s death, however, had another change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Dark red clouds, slowly emerging from the void behind Hongling. At this time, the dark Gold Gemstone inlaid in his printing hall was slowly separated from the young man''s eyebrows. It slowly melts in the void and forms a drop of scarlet blood. The son in white didn''t look back. The Dragon scales on his body, at this time, wisps of blood mist emerged and disappeared into the blood drops behind him.


    The blood droplets slowly wriggle up, forming a ten Zhang size of blood whirlpool. At this time, Hong Ling''s body shape was slowly digested and melted. Together with his sword and his armor, he became a little bit of blood light and disappeared into the whirlpool of blood color.


    A great spiritual power emerged from the whirlpool. At this time, there is a virtual image of Taoism emerging. Soon, in the crowd''s surprised voice, several bloody figures, slowly out of it. These people''s faces are very fuzzy, but everyone can feel their body, which is like the vast ocean of spiritual power.


    Click! Scarlet boots step in the void, step on a layer of ripples. In the crowd''s astonishment, three blood colored figures stood side by side at this time. Behind them, the whirlpool was now divided into three parts by an inexplicable force, and each of them fell into the three people''s backs.


    Soon, these fuzzy faces of the figure, then slowly into the shape of Hongling. Their breath is at the level of heaven''s destiny, but in their hands, everyone holds different magic weapons. In the middle of the figure, holding a sad sword. The figure on the left is holding the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. The figure on the right holds the bloody spear that was acquired after killing Zhao Yu.


    It is hard to imagine that the spear, which had been fighting against Hongling, was completely subdued at this time. At this time, the three figures in the void each released the breath of terror.


    "This is the embodiment of heaven''s destiny." Qianheng looks at Hongling''s figure, his eyes are full of dignified color. For him, such a figure, he is no stranger. Buddha has three bodies: past, present and future. And when the emperor''s realm is strong, he will encounter such three illusions.


    At this time, Hong Ling used the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and cooperated with the law of time and space to simulate these three human figures. Moreover, these figures are surrounded by the magic weapons of destiny. There is no need to worry about their combat effectiveness being weakened. Such a horrible scene made all the people present look awe inspiring.


    How did you manage this matchless son of a generation? He was able to exert his own strength to such a terrible degree. What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the spear originally belonged to Zhao Yu. How could this magic weapon of destiny have been submitted to the young man in white in such a short time.


    But at this time, Hong Ling is a little sad. It''s the limit that he can summon three separate bodies. This is the secret method that he imitated with the mirror image of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror after he understood Su Yu''s secret formula of eternal life. Of course, such a secret method has its own huge defects. That is, he must use an imperial vessel as the source of strength for these incarnations.


    Moreover, the power consumed by these three branches must be shared by him alone. There was no such obstacle in Su Yu''s secret method. She as like as two peas, can be able to imagine three separate bodies from the noumenon without the need to borrow the power of the destiny. Moreover, these incarnations perfectly reproduce all the power of the noumenon. They do not consume any accomplishments. As long as the power of noumenon is not exhausted, they can exist all the time.


    The one holding the sad sword is Hongling''s noumenon, that is, the present body. The shadow on his left hand holding a bronze mirror is his future body. The body holding the spear is the past body. At this time, the three figures have the same fighting power.


    In the future, the whole body is full of the power of the flaming flame law, which is consistent with the attributes of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. In the past, he was surrounded by blood, and in his body was running the secret secrets of the great Chu royal family. At this time, Hongling''s body was holding the sad sword, and the nine turn Xuangong was constantly circulating.


    There was no need for him to think about it. The other two figures had already swept towards the front. In the past, they were Murong ye and yelushi, while in the future they were staring at aoqin and Xili. At this time, he looked at the huge Dharma forms of heaven and earth, as well as Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque, which were separated on both sides of the Dharma form. These three people are the strongest of the seven remaining Tianjiao, so he uses the strongest to attack them.


    "Relying on the power of magic weapons, can we imagine a powerful body to counter our seven people?" Shang Tianyu looks at Hongling in the air. His eyes are full of dignified color.


    This person has been giving her an unfathomable feeling up to now. Even now, Shang Tianyu did not think that he had thoroughly seen through all the details of Hongling. He is like a dark abyss in the void, which makes people unable to resist the idea of exploring.


    "Sister Tianyu, do you think we can defeat him?" Shang tianque looks pale at this time, apparently has not recovered from Hongling''s previous injury to her.


    Shang Tianyu took a serious look at her and immediately shook his head without saying anything. Perhaps, now she has no confidence to win. In the face of the young man in white, no matter how evil she is, there is always a kind of unspeakable palpitation. She has never felt like this since she got the status of the goddess of Beiming war family."Skylark, don''t worry, I will protect you!" Qianheng''s huge purple gold Dharma phase opened his mouth and said to Shang tianque in a very gentle tone. Even in the face of such evil spirits as Hongling, this purple demon Buddha in the Western Buddhist world does not have any color of fear.


    "Well, I believe you!" Shang tianque smiles and calms down a lot. Although she and qianheng marry each other, there is no rejection. Because they have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. Their love is far beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Shang Tianyu looked at them enviously, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Since she was a child, she was very cold and seldom spoke. Although there is no lack of suitors around, but no one can get into its eyes. Therefore, she put all her energy on practice. This also makes her quickly grow into a peerless monster, but the people around her are less and less.


    Whew, Shang Tianyu took a long breath. On the spear in his hand, the wind and snow law became stronger and stronger. She has only one thought now, and that is to defeat him. Defeat Hong Ling, the blood of the war family, and bring him back to the family for trial. Even she did not understand why she became so persistent.


    The past body and the future body have been in confrontation with the four Tianjiao, and Hongling ignored the situation of these two separate bodies. With their strength, even if they are invincible, they can definitely buy him enough time. When he defeats the three evil spirits in front of him, the remaining four will no longer be a threat.


    Hum! The God of sorrow is constantly singing and shaking, releasing the meaning of the sword. Hongling flicked his finger on the sword, and a clear metal buzz reverberated between heaven and earth. A tiny ripple rippled around his fingertips. The power of dark gold thunder slowly emerged from the ripples.


    "How can the force of thunder be so cold and gloomy?" Qian Heng''s face was coagulated, and he felt the dark golden thunder of Hongling carefully, and the awe inspiring color in his eyes became more and more solid.


    If the power of Buddhist practice needs to purify all the power to the extreme, then Hongling''s dark golden thunder is the opposite. In these thunders, there is a strong power to swallow. As like as two peas, the destructive power of evil seems to be exactly the same as that of ghost. Qian Heng, who is the pride of Brahman, naturally resents such power.


    This is exactly what Hong Ling hopes to see. Among the dark gold power, there is the swallowing power of the ancestor of the vampire. However, after he condensed the tianero demon mine, the power of swallowing changed again. Such a force has a strong power of erosion. This is a terrible power for the Brahman who always thinks that Vajra is not bad.


    "Your Highness''s thunder power seems to have a very evil power. It''s too heavy to kill evils in practicing such evil and different methods. I advise your highness to put down the butcher''s knife and come back to life! Otherwise, once I meet the Vajra with angry eyes in the Vatican world, I''m afraid I will die in an instant Qian Heng said with a kind face toward Hongling. He seemed to have great wisdom in his eyes.


    "If evil people use the right method, the right method is also evil! My practice is free to do what I want without exceeding the rules! Master qianheng doesn''t need to worry about me. If the law I have practiced seems to be evil, and it makes me angry, then I will kill it! " When Hong Ling''s long sword was raised, the thunder on the blade became more violent.


    Thousands of constant smell speech, Mou son suddenly congealed a anger. This matchless son is really rebellious. Even King Kong, who is afraid of everyone in the Vatican world, dares to boast about the Haikou that will kill him. Such a person, really let him dislike. It should be noted that all kinds of reincarnation of cause and effect are just for the purpose of cultivating the happiness of the afterlife, so that he can be in bliss and achieve the supreme golden body. But this person, actually is so regardless of the blessing, is really some beyond one''s ability!


    "Qian Heng, why do you do so politely with him. Such a man has no awe for the gods and Buddhas. He deserves to go to hell! " Shangtianque will be their own ice and snow field, slowly with shangtianyu''s superposition, the strength of the body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Brush! A sword flash. The half moon thunder sword spirit, across the void, towards the sky bird. Qianheng''s heaven and earth Dharma phase instantly waved the purple life butcher sword in his hand, and chopped Hongling''s sword with a bang. The huge Dharma phase of heaven and earth opens the third eye of the eyebrow and stares at Hongling. A torrent of anger emerged from the vertical eye, which made qianheng''s Qi machine become extremely violent.


    "Matchless son, my Buddha is merciful and doesn''t want to kill easily. It''s not too late for you to look back. If not, you will not be able to live beyond life forever On qianheng''s body, the Buddha light is more and more prosperous. His whole body, at this time, rang through the distant sound of Buddhist bells. It is like the Sanskrit chanted by thousands of Arhats, which makes people almost sink into it at this moment.


    "Jin Gang is angry, talking and laughing and killing people? If my sword is compassionate, even if I don''t see the Tathagata in this life, then what? The Western bliss and golden body you pursue is your own business. But I just want the sun and the moon to be constant. The sages don''t make harsh laws, but the people are self-made. As for the aby hell and the pure land of bliss, they are the cages you have created. What''s the matter if I do not enter into them forever? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and the killing intention in her eyes became more and more serious.


    If Jin Gang is angry and can kill people by talking and laughing, he will be killed. In this world, it is the rule of humanity. Even if there is cause and effect reincarnation, if there is no humanity, then don''t forget it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    "Lizi an dare to be so presumptuous, do you want to die?" Qianheng was furious in an instant. He was young and devoted himself to the cultivation of the world. However, Hong Ling could not bear to refute the holy Dharma of the Brahman realm with his own words. What is the significance of his practice if he does not pursue the bliss of the past and accumulate happiness for the afterlife?


    "Presumptuous? I''m being presumptuous. What can you do? " Hongling''s pupils were locked, and a violent Qi gushed out of his body''s acupoints.


    Boom! The vast and boundless Qi blew the clothes of the four people to hunt. It is the huge Dharma form of heaven and earth that, under the erosion of this Qi machine, retreats slightly. Although Hong Ling only had the sad sword in his hand, it did not affect his ability to borrow other magic weapons.


    "Skylark, let''s fight for time for qianheng!" Shang Tianyu looks at the heaven and earth Dharma phase under his feet constantly accumulating strength and says to Shang tianque.


    "OK, I''ll listen to sister Tianyu." Shang tianque nodded, the spear was shocked, and the man had burst out with shangtianyu.


    Two beautiful shadows, in the void with the cold snow. This makes the void in the whole range of thousands of feet become a vast expanse of ice and snow. The two great Shangjia tiannu have a soul in their hearts, and they practice the same method. Under such circumstances, the superposed power of the two people is far beyond Hong Ling''s imagination.


    At this time, he was in danger, and the dark golden thunder law had entangled his sword. A flash of youth body, do not dodge to meet Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque. If only against these two, he is sure to beat them in a short time. However, in the distance, there is a peerless demon from the Western Buddhist world, so he dare not go all out.


    Qianheng gives him a feeling that seems to be more dangerous than shangtianyu. There is a hidden power in his body. Although Hong Ling didn''t know what this power was, she was extremely afraid. Fanxiu''s power has always been something of a God, so he did not dare to underestimate it.


    Side by side to avoid Shang Tianyu''s spear, Hongling''s blade is set on the ice and snow spear. Sharp sword, along the source of the gun, quickly cut towards the girl''s arms. And his left hand is not idle at this time, the palm of the palm condenses the power of the ten Heavenly regions, turning it into a violent dark golden thunder. Seeing shangtianque''s spear coming, he clapped his hands on the gun and smashed the ice and snow rules on it.


    Shang tianque has not yet responded, her spear has been shaken open by Hongling. It''s hard to imagine how this teenager can be so straightforward. His technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water, with a natural charm. What''s more terrible is that Shang tianque felt that his mind was dull at the moment when he touched the spear.


    "The law of time and space!" The girl understood the reason in an instant. Obviously, she was influenced by Hongling''s law of time and space. This kind of power, God does not know, can let her fall into it in an instant.


    Hum! Sad God is humming, along the barrel of the gun towards Shang Tianyu''s bright wrist. The sharp sword spirit blows the white girl''s clothes like a swaying pear branch. However, Shang Tianyu''s face is still calm. Seeing the sword coming, she shook her arm, shook the spear and opened the dark golden God of sadness.


    Hong Ling did not expect that this woman would have such a strong mind. He just disturbed the void with the law of time and space, but Shang Tianyu was not affected. Obviously, this is enough to show that she is stronger than shangtianque.


    Shang Tianyu only started Hongling''s sword, but found that the void suddenly condensed into a vast Qi. A sword light that was so strong that it made people tremble suddenly fell from the void. I don''t know when, the matchless son of the world actually coagulated another long sword. At this time, he launched a surprise attack with this long sword.


    This silent sword made her look cool. Hong Ling''s attack is really too weird. He did not seem to have a fixed attack system, but to attack at will. But this is often hard to resist. Even Shang Tianyu had to admit that the talent of this son was far superior to her and Shang tianque.


    "Skylark, stop that sword!" Shang Tianyu burst a drink, the wind and snow in his eyes rose again.


    She doesn''t need to beat Hong Ling now, she wants to stop her. As long as qianheng''s huge heaven and earth Dharma accumulates enough strength, then the matchless son of heaven will never run away. This is not the first time that she has joined hands with Shang tianque and qianheng, so she is very relieved about them.


    Shang tianque hears the words and rises in an instant without hesitation. This is the result of years of cooperation, and it is also the guarantee for them to consolidate their status as the goddess of war. Among the two, Shang Tianyu has the strongest fighting consciousness. Although Shang Tianyu has a delicate mind, it is not suitable for doing this. However, even so, the strength of their joint efforts was hard for the older generation of friars to resist.


    "Interesting. Do you really think that with the strength of both of you, you can stop me?" Hong Ling sneered and flung the sword in her hand.


    His pupil is locked, in an instant, the God of sorrow rapidly splits into illusions, and shoots towards Shang Tianyu. The terrible sword storm made the void tremble, which made Shang Tianyu''s face extremely dignified. The longer she fights with Hong Ling, the more she can sense the strength of this person.Even though she has seen most of his attacks, she just can''t handle them safely. As if, this kind of attack, is no solution at all. However, Shang Tianyu is not reconciled to this. She is not inferior to others in self-examination. Even Hongling is the blood of the last generation Shangjia tiannv, she is not afraid.


    Shang Tianyu made a sound of Jiao Zha, and his body flashed. He burst out with a gun, and directly rushed into the strong sword storm. She is still in the middle of the way, the sword in her hand is shaking rapidly, dancing out bright spear flowers. It was just like an iceberg and snow lotus, which broke the sword storm directly and defeated ten swords.


    At this time, however, she turned her spear and shot a stab at her back. Bang, Hongling cross arms, with the dark gold dragon scale Sheng block Shang Tianyu''s shot. He wanted to launch a surprise attack, but he was discovered by this woman in advance.


    "This shangtianyu is really a monster. Not only did I break my sword storm with my own strength, but also found my hiding place and broke my surprise attack intention Hung Ling pondered, and the cold light rose again in her eyes. Since you can''t beat this girl by surprise, you can beat her head on.


    Hongling, the matchless son, is not a gentleman''s job to attack Shang Tianyu stands still with a gun and looks at Hongling coldly.


    "Well, I''m not a gentleman, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Hong Ling sneered and took the long sword back to his hand. The edge of the sword rose towards Shang Tianyu.


    Shang Tianyu sensed that a strong divine consciousness had locked her completely at this time. And this divinity is still growing bigger. Obviously, the matchless son of the opposite generation has completely lost his patience. At this time, he was rapidly merging into the dark gold sword.


    With the return of these swords, Shang Tianyu sensed that the power of the sad sword was becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, the Dragon scales on Hong Ling''s body, there are wisps of strong dragon Qi gushing out, and constantly into the blade. That is a more powerful force, far beyond the current cultivation of the youth.


    Whoa! With a long breath of turbid air, Shang Tianyu slowly closed his own field. Senhan''s law of ice and snow, constantly into her gun. At the same time, her tiger mouth was also punctured by the ice thorn on the gun shaft. Scarlet blood, constantly into the spear, in its condensation of countless mysterious blood color marks.


    This is the combination of the power of his own blood and the power of law, which is the strongest shot that Shang Tianyu can use at present. Since Hong Ling has no intention to continue to entangle with her, then she does not need to hide it. She wants to see which one is stronger or weaker when she fights with the matchless son of a generation.


    Shangtianque was in a standoff with the fallen sword at this time, and suddenly sensed the terrible power below. His eyes were full of awe inspiring color. Whether it is Shang Tianyu or Hongling, the power of these two Tianjiao makes her heart tremble. Although she is also the goddess of Beiming Shangjia, she is still one point weaker than shangtianyu. If Shang Tianyu is defeated, she will not have the slightest chance of winning against shanghongling.


    Brush! The two figures suddenly burst out, each with a torrential storm. Immediately, they hit each other like two meteorites.


    Boom! A round air wave rippled between heaven and earth. The tyrannical Qi machine has created countless deep cracks on the ground. At this time, under the destruction of the two people''s gas engine, the cave, which had already been broken down, was constantly collapsing.


    A figure was thrown out of the smoke and dust all over the sky. She quickly smashed the thick and hard rock wall, deeply inlaid in it. Shang Tianyu''s chest, at this time there is a ferocious sword mark, in the continuous release of violent destructive power. Defeated, she was proud of the northern Ming Shang family, but she was defeated in the confrontation with the young man in white.


    "Why keep your hands! Do you despise me, or want to trample on my dignity! Cough, cough A weak and angry voice came from a hole in the rock wall.


    The continuous wind and snow on the wall. The boulder, which had been about to fall off from the crack, was quickly frozen, and was immediately shaken into crystal ice debris by a burst of violent air. Shang Tianyu slowly walked out of the vacuum crater, and the lapel of her chest was soaked with scarlet blood. The bright red bloodstain is like a gorgeous flower on the other side.


    "Yes, I will humiliate you if I keep my hand instead of killing you. Because I''m not a gentleman Hong Ling''s mouth was cocked and her face was full of evil spirits. He looked at shangtianque, who was in a stalemate with the pathetic sword in the void. His spirit rose again: "it''s your turn, Shang tianque. I hope you don''t die


    Boom, the youth''s body suddenly soared to the sky, behind him with a dark golden thunderstorm. At this time, the God of sorrow split and turned into a huge sword array. Hongling closed her eyes and closed her hands. In an instant, ten sad swords were quickly combined into one. When he opened his eyes, the sword suddenly burst into a violent breath and turned into a rainbow that plundered the sky and shot away towards the shangtianque.


    "Skylark, be careful!" Shang Tianyu drank for a long time. Suddenly, his face turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Heart injury, at this time, she was affected, split again, the bright red blood makes the skirt of blood bloom again. At this time, she is trying to suppress the wound, inhibit the strong erosion of the destructive force. Therefore, she could not mobilize any Qi, let alone Help Shang tianque.Shang tianque had no way to move her body. Although she knew that Hongling''s sword was very dangerous, she was unable to break free from the blockade of the giant sword. The power of that huge sword is far beyond her own cultivation. Once she gives up the confrontation, she will be cut into two sections in an instant.


    Hiss! A scarlet bloodstain fluttered, and shangtianque looked at the broken heart in disbelief, and the Qi on her body quickly collapsed. And at this time, the huge sword that confronts with her, after losing the power of blocking, quickly falls towards her.


    "No!" Shang Tianyu shrieked.


    Hong Ling frowned, and with one move, he scattered the huge sword that had fallen rapidly, and let shangtianque fall from the void. He looked at the purple and golden Dharma phase of heaven and earth which suddenly opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes were full of dignified color. It seems that qianheng is forced to complete the preparation at the moment when shangtianque is severely damaged. At this time, he released the extremely violent Qi, and locked the young man''s body.


    Seeing Hong Ling remove the sword, Shang Tianyu is stunned. Immediately, she forcibly suppressed her own injury, swept into the air, and caught the body shape of shangtianque. After probing into the girl''s breath, he found that she was just in a coma. Shang Tianyu was relieved. She took a deep look at Hong Ling, turned around and took Shang tianque out of the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    For shangtianyu and shangtianque, they choose to quit the war, but Hongling doesn''t follow the past to kill them all. Now he must put his whole energy on the next confrontation with qianheng. This purple demon Buddha from the Vatican world is absolutely not weak in its own strength. Even if he broke out all his strength, he was afraid that his fighting power was still on the joint efforts of Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque.


    Hongling never despises any opponent, especially the Tianjiao from the upper world. Their inside information is far more than many people in xuanhuang world. No one knows what kind of terrifying force they will encounter once they are killed. Every evil spirit in the upper world, even if it will be defeated, will never die easily.


    The huge Dharma phase of heaven and earth, at this time, stands on the ground, and the holy light of Buddha lingers on the huge sword in hand. In its third vertical eye, there are texts flashing all over the sky. Even Hongling can sense from it that there is a law that has never been sensed, and is rapidly generating.


    As soon as he stepped on his toes, he took a dark golden thunderstorm all over his body and blasted away at the huge golden body. It''s hard to kill qianheng, but if you break the law of heaven and earth, Hong Ling still has some assurance. In the ten directions of heaven, there was also the power of the pathetic sword domain, plus the power of the burning fire domain. At this time, it was completely transformed into a powerful force of thunder. With the sword as the carrier, he gathered these forces and cut down towards the huge Dharma.


    Brush! The half moon shaped thunder blade, whistling, leaps across the void in an instant, and rapidly falls towards qianheng. This fierce sword was done by Hong Ling. It is difficult to block the common destiny of the emperor. However, it does not pose a great threat to qianheng, who is integrated into the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    The third eye of the huge golden body Dharma forms a lock, and the whole void suddenly appears bright white light. Under this white awn, the power of thunder and sword is constantly dispelling. Moreover, under the light of the white light, Hongling felt that the field she had opened up was slowly collapsing. It seems that in the soft halo, there is the power to break down the law of purification.


    At this time, people and swords are united, and he still flies towards the huge Dharma. Hum, above the God of sorrow, almost condensed into the essence of the sword, and constantly interweave with the dark golden thunder. Hongling was wrapped in a dark golden halo and turned into a long rainbow that swept the sky and shot away towards the huge Dharma.


    Qian Heng''s huge Dharma face coagulated, and instantly waved the huge sword in his hand and cut it out. The huge purple sword edge collides with the dark gold rainbow. In an instant, the whole void trembled. Immediately, this piece of time and space suddenly collapsed, revealing the bright stars behind.


    Boom! The violent air wave swept around. Hong Ling''s body suddenly threw back quickly and ran into a hard rock wall. Huge crater, in the rock wall of the spider like cracks. These cracks, at this time, filled with strands of violent sword. The huge gravel around them is rapidly weathered by the sword and turned into fine stone powder.


    Hong Ling slowly from the formation of a vacuum crater out of the body without a trace of scars. He suddenly looked up at the void ahead. There, two people originally collided out of the terror, is slowly dissipating. The void shrouded by the white awn is now shrouded by a strong will force, and all the rules are reorganized.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, feel the pure Buddhism of my Buddhist world and repent of the killing evil that I created earlier." The huge Dharma phase of heaven and earth suddenly opened his mouth and said to Hong Ling. Its face, like that of purple gold, is full of compassion at this time. But all of us can feel an indescribable dignity from this face.


    "Pure Buddhism? It''s just a matter of living with the power of will to break down the power of divine consciousness in the law. Why make it so magnificent The corner of Hong Ling''s mouth cocked up and threw out a thunder blade again. However, before hitting the FA Xiang, the sword Qi was completely dispelled again. This makes him a little surprised, a trace of dignified color flashed through his eyes.


    Although he knew the principle of the method of willpower used by Brahma, it was extremely difficult for him to achieve the same level. Every complete and powerful cultivation system has been accumulated for thousands of years. After the survival of the fittest, only the most powerful of them will remain. This requires the efforts of countless generations. Therefore, Hong Ling did not dare to have any underestimated mind.


    When her mind revived, Hong Ling once again poured divine consciousness into the ten heavenly realms, maintaining the opening of the realm. Although qianheng''s Jingshi halo is powerful, its power consumption will never be less. As long as he can maintain the ten sides of heaven, then this purple demon Buddha can''t fight for himself.


    Hongling had the power of the three imperial weapons to borrow. Although the spear he got from Zhao Yu was a little weak, it was also a magic weapon of destiny. The power they can provide is absolutely not comparable to the magic weapons of qianheng. Although the purple life butcher sword of Tianjiao in the Brahman world is powerful, it is much worse than the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. Perhaps, only the war spear, which is an ordinary imperial weapon, is the only magic weapon it can suppress.


    If it had not been for the other four people holding down the other two magic weapons, Hong Ling would have easily defeated the huge Dharma image in front of her. After stepping into the early stage of practicing xuhedao, he had enough confidence to cope with everything. Even though qianheng was born in the Buddhist world of Western Heaven, and his strength was incomparably strong, in his eyes, he was just more arrogant than ordinary people.On the dark gold dragon scale, at this time is constantly giving birth to the strands of strong thunder. Hong Ling held the sword in her hand, and her left finger gently touched the blade. Hissing, white fingertip was cut a shallow wound. He pressed it on the ridge of the sword and quickly wiped it toward the tip of the sword.


    Scarlet bloodstain, in the sword above the brilliant red engraved. In an instant, the meaning of the sword on the sad God sword changed from empty to real, and was no longer affected by qianheng''s power of purifying the world. Hongling urged the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by the Ba Shen Jue and the Dou Zhan Shen Jue, to bring the power of the long sword to the extreme.


    He raised his sword, pointed to the huge purple golden body Dharma form from afar, and immediately released his hand slowly. The young man stares at the long sword in front of him. His hands are ready to turn into palms and push forward. Boom, the fury of the air, roll the sword, make it toward the chest of the golden body.


    At this time, Hong Ling''s figure flashed and disappeared in the void. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the heart of this dharma form, and the Dragon claws punched hard at it. His fist, which gathered the power of the three heavenly magic weapons, startled Qian Heng''s face. The Brahman Tianjiao did not have time to pay attention to the sad God sword which was shot rapidly, and hurriedly took the purple life butcher sword in his hand.


    Boom! Hongling''s dragon fist is pounding fiercely on this huge sword, making a terrible air wave on its surface. The tyrannical Qi machine was raging around.


    Qian Heng Leng hums a sound, waves the sword to Hong Ling mercilessly to cut down. The fierce sword wind made the son in white look awe inspiring. He only had time to cross protect his arms with his fist clenched on his head, and he was cut by the giant sword. The youth''s figure, just like a meteoric fire falling into the sky, crashed into the ground with a bang.


    Hum! A sharp roar of a sword reverberates in the void. At the moment when Hongling was cut into the ground, the God of sorrow shot rapidly. At this time, it took a terrible sword storm, and its power was towering. Qianheng, who is preparing to cut into the ground again, looks surprised. He clearly sensed that the God of sorrow had completely locked him at this time. If he cut his sword to Hongling in the earth, then the sad sword that came from the impact would probably destroy his golden body.


    Without enough time to think about it, Qian Heng suddenly reverses his sword, draws on his whole body''s strength, and cuts down mercilessly towards the God of sorrow. When a sound, the God of sorrow was struck by the huge purple life butcher sword. The huge Dharma form of heaven and earth was also shaken back by the powerful force, and several huge footprints were trampled on the earth one after another.


    Brush! A body shape rises quietly from the sky, quietly suspended behind the huge Dharma form of heaven and earth. He put out his hand fiercely, and with a dull bang, the sad sword in the distance broke up into metal scurf. Hongling pupil a lock, the next moment, his body quickly coagulate the figure of sad God. The young man slapped his palm fiercely. With the vast Qi in the palm, he hit the end of the sad God sword handle.


    Hiss! The sharp sword directly breaks through the back heart of the Dharma phase of heaven and earth under the violent Qi.


    Roar! The huge golden body roared in pain. Obviously, Hong Ling''s unexpected sword made him suffer a heavy blow. Qianheng''s left hand suddenly swung, and with a thump, he knocked Hongling away. At this time, the heart of the burning sword. However, it was in vain.


    "Hum, it''s really naive to burn the God of sorrow who is the magic weapon of heaven with his own power." Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    The corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. Obviously, he had been hurt by a swing from the Dharma of heaven and earth just now. However, his physical strength is amazing, such injuries are not enough to let him lose the possibility of continuing to fight. With both hands, Hongling suddenly played the mysterious sword formula, and Shengsheng aroused the sad spirit sword in the body of the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    Bang, the God of sadness was guided by Hongling Qi machine and broke up in an instant. Countless pieces of debris, at this time rapid combustion, into a blazing flame. In these flames, one sword after another is produced. They are like countless parasitic nematodes, wriggling in the body of the Dharma form of heaven and earth, constantly tearing from the inside.


    "Ah Qian Heng couldn''t help but roar in pain. He is one with the law of heaven and earth. Now that the huge golden body has been damaged, he has also been affected.


    One by one protuberance, constantly appeared on the body surface of the golden body. They are constantly rolling, like continuous mountains. Under its surface, it is a sad sword that constantly releases the meaning of a violent sword. These innumerable sharp blades at this time almost completely crushed the inner part of the Dharma form of qianheng heaven and earth. Now, they''re going to finish the final blow and tear up the huge body.


    Roar! Qianheng roared and commanded the huge Dharma minister, and quickly swept away towards the distant Hongling. However, Hong Ling knew that the Dharma could not run that far. With the speed of destruction of the pathetic sword, I''m afraid that the Dharma form will be completely torn up in less than half the distance.


    "Well, dying? Once the Dharma is broken, I wonder if the Brahman kingdom will fall a demon? " Hong Ling sneered, her eyes still cold. He doesn''t care about qianheng''s life and death. As long as he can be allowed to leave here, whether it is to make him die or suffer heavy damage, he is willing to see him.


    "It''s you who died first." Qianheng angrily yelled and flung the huge sword in his hand. At this time, his heaven and earth Dharma also had purple and gold wishes flowing out, and he was not in the purple life butcher sword. The vast wish power of the Brahman world makes the purple sword burst out with powerful and incomparable power in an instant.That is the accumulation of all the power of the whole heaven and earth Dharma, and at this time, a brain infused into the sword. The original huge purple destiny sword was rapidly shrinking into a purple streamer of three feet long, which disappeared into the void. Hiss, Hong Ling has not yet reacted, that purple light has broken out of the air, not into his chest. The sword broke his heart and nailed him to the cliff in the distance.


    At this time, the huge purple gold Dharma phase was also broken from the inside by countless sad swords. Bang, the huge body of gold explodes. Qian Heng cried out miserably, and there was no sound in a moment. At this time, along with the huge Dharma of heaven and earth, the immortal demon from the Brahman world collapsed into purple light.


    In this war, they were both defeated and wounded. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "Qianheng!" Shang tianque just woke up from the faint, and saw the broken heaven and earth Dharma phase, and immediately howled. She didn''t expect that after thoroughly awakening the power of Dharma, qianheng was still crushed by Hongling''s sad sword. She was devastated by the incredible results.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Hong Ling was coughing weakly at this time. The purple sword on his chest is constantly releasing a violent sword meaning, trying to destroy his cohesive strength.


    "You are not dead, you killed qianheng, you are not dead! How can you live? How can you live! Kill you, I''ll kill you Shang tianque looks at Hongling who is nailed on the rock wall at this time. His eyes are full of determination to kill. At this time, regardless of her own injury, she suddenly gathered the remaining strength in her body. Boom, she shot at Hong Ling fiercely.


    "Skylark, don''t go!" Shang Tianyu''s face changed greatly and wanted to stop Shang Tianyu. However, she just moved, then affected her own wound. Finally gathered together a trace of strength, at this moment is a sudden collapse. Puff, she suddenly spit out a mouthful of bloody salty blood, pale face.


    Pooh! The sharp tip of the gun directly penetrated into Hongling''s butterfly bone and came out of the spine. Shangtianque looked at Hongling who was pierced by ice and snow spear. She turned around and looked at the purple light spot still shining in the void.


    "Qianheng, I Revenge for you Her pretty face was full of gentle smile. Although the tears are mottled, but there is a strange style.


    PA, a palm print severely fan on this pretty face, the girl directly hit fly. At this time, Hong Ling looked at the Shang tianque who had smashed into the cliff in the distance, and his evil spirit rose again. He grabbed the ice spear with one hand and pulled it out of the body inch by inch. Cold texture, in his wound slowly sliding. The great pain of it made him frown.


    With a hissing sound, he pulled the spear out of the body, bringing out a stream of scarlet sticky blood. Throwing the spear away, he looked at the purple life butcher sword in his heart. His eyes were full of dignified color. Qian Heng''s fatal sword before the destruction of the law of heaven and earth is what makes him most afraid.


    This sword not only broke his heart, but also destroyed all his Qi. If he was not strong enough to be looked up to, he would have died in that moment. Fortunately, at that time, he was still in the state of Longhua. Such a move has preserved half of his vitality. It is these vitality that make him climb back from the gate of hell.


    Holding the handle of purple life Fu Tu sword, Hong Ling slowly pulled it out of his heart. This long sword with purple halo is more terrifying than that shot just now by shangtianque. At this time, it is constantly destroying the vitality of Hongling. If the sword is allowed to remain in the wound, it will destroy all the vitality of Hongling before long. At that time, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    Shang Tianyu looks at Hongling in the distance. His eyes are full of contradictions. At this time, she is very tangled, do not know whether to save Shang tianque or kill this matchless son of Chu. She hesitated for a long time, and finally walked towards Hongling.


    Click! The girl''s cloud boots stepped on the stone in front of Hong Ling. She looked down at the pale young man from above and bit her teeth, and the terrible rules of wind and snow formed in her palm. Her complexion a congealed, did not have the slightest hesitation, the bright wrist quickly pokes out. A hissing sound, a bloody voice sounded. Shang Tianyu looks at Hong Ling who spat out blood and turns slowly. In her hand, at this time, she still held the purple life butcher sword, which was constantly dripping with blood.


    "Shang Tianyu, what did you do? You pulled out his sword!" Aoqin, who is fighting with the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, looks at Shang Tianyu''s figure in disbelief. His eyes are full of evil spirit.


    Shang Tianyu ignored him, but turned to the distant shangtianque and helped her up. At this time, the purple life butcher sword in her hand kept humming. It trembled suddenly, and quickly broke away from the girl''s hand and poured into the void. In the purple dust of the sky, the purple sword releases the will of the sky and ignites all the light chips.


    A distant and devout chanting sound reverberated between heaven and earth. It was like the Sanskrit chanting by thousands of Buddhas, which filled everyone''s mind. Purple dust all over the sky. Is constantly converging in the void into a purple golden fireball.


    Ding! Shangtian bird eye corner crystal clear tear mark, at this time slowly floating up. They are like the dew of the morning light, slowly into the purple fire. With the disappearance of these tears, a glass like crystal, slowly generated.


    "Sariko!" Hongling''s face was frozen, staring at the crystal above the sky. At this time, he has thoroughly cleaned up the wish power in his chest, and is trying to use the power of the sad sword to repair the wound. For him, other people''s life and death, he does not need to worry about.


    The vast Sanskrit is becoming more and more popular. The whole dark void is quietly blooming with purple and golden lotus flowers. At the moment when these lotus flowers were blooming, Hong Ling clearly sensed that there was a ray of vitality in that relic. Soon, these blooming lotus slowly withered. One after another, the vitality of purple and gold melted into the relic, and a little scarlet blood color was coagulated on it.Every time a lotus flower blooms, another one withers. Between the flowers blooming and the flowers failing, Hong Ling sensed that the vitality of the hanging sarira was getting more and more prosperous. Even, its shape has slowly changed. Those gorgeous blood, at this time as if by an invisible wolf hair traction, outline a pair of clear facial features. Immediately, the whole limbs also emerged.


    When all the lotus flowers are gone, a small figure is finally finished. He is like a blood jade carving, with a natural demeanor and sacred temperament. A purple robe makes him look a little strange and evil, which forms a contradictory characteristic with the Holy Buddha light flowing on his body.


    The bright purple light turns into a holy halo, which covers the size of the figure. Immediately, purple life butcher sword released the power of terror, and constantly integrated into it. The small figure is constantly magnified, but in a few minutes, he is no different from ordinary people.


    "Skylark, I''m back!" The purple demon Buddha qianheng walks out of the light group and nods at shangtianyu. He held out his hand and held the bird in his arms. For a long time, he looked back and looked forward to Hong Ling, who had already repaired his wounds.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, is remembered by qianheng in the first world war today. I hope next time, you and I have a chance to fight! Just now tianque took advantage of others'' danger. It''s our fault to attack you. Therefore, the three of us choose to quit and no longer compete for the nine demon Gu Lian! I don''t know what your Highness the son of the earth would like to see? " Qianheng holds shangtianque in his arms, and then puts away the purple life butcher sword that has become weak and says to Hongling.


    At this time, he was reborn by the nirvana of escherit, and there was great danger in it. Now, Hong Ling in a short period of time, the body will be cured. The strength in his body is about to return to its peak. Such a monster is not what qianheng can fight against now.


    Whether it is shangtianyu or shangtianque, or even his qianheng himself, his accomplishments are on the verge of running out of oil and running out of light. If it is forced to fight again, I am afraid that all three of them will fall here today. Therefore, qianheng dare not take risks. Hong Ling''s terror impressed him deeply. At this moment, he was really afraid.


    Hong Ling can''t deny Qian Heng''s words. He took a look at Shang Tianyu, whose face was still cold in front of him. Instead of talking, he turned and walked towards another battlefield.


    "Since there are three less, you are the next! Aoqin, there are three others. Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, is here for your advice Boom, the terrible air machine, suddenly burst from Hong Ling''s body at this moment. He was in a flash and had disappeared.


    "Well? This son has just been hit hard, and now he still wants to fight with us? " Aoqin looked at the attacking Hongling, and his evil spirit suddenly rose in his eyes.


    He and fierce two people join hands in a fierce battle, this hand-held bronze mirror of the body, unexpectedly failed to destroy it. What''s more, it seems to have a terrible sense of fighting. He was not afraid of any pain, and even the ferocious injuries left by aoqin and aoqin together could not make his Qi weaken. Now, with Hongling defeating Shang Tianyu, the power of this separation seems to be stronger.


    "Did he naively think that after defeating Shang Tianyu and others, he could treat us as nothing?" He looked at the elegant Hongling, and felt his Qi was more and more powerful. The power of this demon of the rhinoceros clan became more and more violent at this moment.


    Hongling had already cast a shadow in his heart when he defeated xiongman. Now this son again and again defeated Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque, as well as the Buddhist world qianheng. This proud record makes the fierce heart more heavy. Now, if he doesn''t fight against this matchless son of a generation, I''m afraid that he will not even have the courage to face him alone in the future.


    Hongling took a move with her hands. She was holding a bronze mirror. At this time, she suddenly retreated. He turned into a fire red streamer, into the youth''s body. Ka Ka, a pair of dark red Cheng Liang armor, slowly emerged on the body surface of this matchless son. And Yan Huang emperor mirror, at this time is to burn a dark golden flame of precious stones, slowly inlaid in his eyebrows.


    Boom! Hongling originally had some dispirited breath, at this moment, finally completely recovered to the peak. Under the blessing of the power of the two heavenly magic weapons, the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror, his whole person radiated the brilliance of heaven. All the spiritual power of the whole void was constantly flowing into his four limbs. The acupoints and orifices of his whole body are constantly flashing and disappearing, just like the bright stars in the river of heaven.


    "Aoqin, you killed my companion Tiangu snake. Now we can make a good calculation. Zhao Yu is dead. You should not live any more! " With a long sword, Hongling points to aoqin, who is holding an ice bow, and ignores the sharp, white and sharp face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    "The matchless son Hongling, you just killed Zhao Yu, the man of the upper world, Tianjiao. Do you still want to kill me now?" Aoqin sneered, the vast force of demon constantly gushed out of the body surface. He was originally the immortal evil spirit of the Jiao people, and he was also a royal family. Such a background makes him much stronger than the ordinary Jiaozu Tianjiao. Therefore, even if he knew that he was not sure of winning shanghongling, he did not have a trace of fear.


    The way of practice is to be accompanied by the crisis of life and death. No matter who is strong or weak, only those who survive are the final winners. Although the matchless son of the great Chu is powerful, if he wants to kill a peerless demon again, it would be like a fool talking about a dream.


    Previously, Zhao Yu fell here because he was too careless. Different from Zhao Yu, aoqin had a deeper mind. Even, to survive, he could leave everything behind. He didn''t believe that Hongling, who had been wounded one after another, was still so powerful at this time that he could kill himself.


    "Why do you know why? Since I said I want you to die, I will keep my promise. So don''t you think you should do something so that you don''t die so fast? " Hongling took a sword flower in the void, and the Dragon scales on her body slowly faded away.


    He didn''t need to make every effort to be arrogant like shangaoqin. As for the side with his sharp hand, Hong Ling does not put this person in the eye. If Tianjiao of the rhinoceros is good, if they don''t open their eyes, they will just have a ghost under the sword.


    "Sharp, stay with me! Don''t make any mistakes, or we''ll all die, understand? " Aoqin looked back and said to Tianjiao of the rhinoceros who held the hammer. He is not weaker than this man in his own details and strength. However, he has a simple mind. He is afraid that he will only use brute force blindly. In front of the matchless son of the great Chu, the so-called brute force will not occupy any advantage at all.


    He looked at aoqin with some displeasure. After taking a deep breath, he nodded heavily. He was proud, but it was also a scoring occasion. Biling is not sure about this monster. At the thought of the previous successive failures of Tianjiao and the dead Zhao Yu, the evil spirit of rhinoceros no longer has any hesitation.


    His divine consciousness and aoqin were perfectly synchronized together, and the power of the hammer in his hand was fully awakened. He knew that when he fought with Hong Ling, it seemed dangerous, but it was not a real battle of life and death. Now, after defeating Shang Tianyu and other three peerless demons, Hongling, the matchless son of the world, can finally spare his hands and prepare to clean up the battlefield.


    Staring at the white clothes son in front of him, he knew that in Hongling''s eyes, he was not even more threatening than aoqin. However, he will not underestimate the next war. Every battle of the matchless son of the great Chu Dynasty has a profound experience. The young man in white had a better understanding of the law and power than any one present. Even if it is a tiny power, it can also play a earth shaking power in its hands.


    If alone against Hongling, he can''t even give birth to any idea of fighting with him. It''s absolutely how far to go. After the three Shang Tianyu left the Nata palace, their only four Tianjiao were hard to take away from Hongling and Baisu. However, he still wants to fight with Hongling.


    If aoqin chose to fight with Hongling because of the hatred between them, he was simply trying to untie his own knot. He wants to completely erase the invincible posture planted by Hong Ling in his heart, otherwise he can not continue to maintain the dignity of being proud of heaven.


    "Hoo!" "Aoqin, you are sure that you can survive from his sword?"


    Aoqin was stunned at the speech and did not answer. Maybe even he didn''t know whether he could survive or not. Living from the hands of a peer Tianjiao, if this had been put in the past, aoqin absolutely regarded it as a great shame. But now, in the face of the elegant white clothes son, he knows that this is a very luxurious thing!


    The two men were silent at the same time, and only the more powerful Qi in their bodies was blowing their robes to hunt. The heart in their chest, with the movement of Hongling''s feet, suddenly surged. Disturbed rhythm of the heart beat, so that two people''s blood gas with the tumbling up. Unknowingly, the prince of the great Chu, has been able to form a unique general trend of heaven and earth, and they have been pressed too much to breathe.


    Drink! With a sharp and sharp drink, his body suddenly burst out. He couldn''t stand it. Hongling''s power was like a raging wave that never subsided, constantly impacting his mind. If he is allowed to continue to release such prestige, he feels that he can not even fight with it.


    "Well? Can''t bear the oppression of the ten Heaven regions so soon Hong Ling looked at the fierce rush, and a hint of banter flashed in her eyes.


    He did not expect that the ten directions of heaven had such a terrible oppressive force on the arrogance of the heaven who failed to condense the field. Moreover, even aoqin, who was originally rebellious, became quite silent at this time. Obviously, the effect of the ten Heaven regions on these two people is far above that of Shang Tianyu.


    "Wise, get out of here, I don''t have time to pay attention to you!" Hongling waved a sword and stopped the fierce hammer. He locked his eyes on aoqin in the distance, and his whole body was almost condensed into substance. In the face of such a vast evil spirit, even the distant Jiaozu demons look cold."Sharp, entangle him first. I want to prepare the most powerful blow, don''t let him close to me Aoqin, speaking with divine sense, said sharply. He suddenly opened the ice bow in his hand, and a vast dragon Demon power poured into the bow string.


    Hum! The whole long bow was filled with cold wind and snow. One after another, the shadow of the Dragon tore open the void behind aoqin and crawled out of the ferocious crack. Oh! The terrible sound of dragon singing comes from the Dragon kisses of these illusory creatures. They roar, wantonly show their own Demon power in the world.


    Aoqin''s face was dignified. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence into the void in front of him. At this time, the blood of the scarlet dragon turned into an introduction. It pulls all the dragon''s virtual shadow, making them intertwined and fused rapidly, pouring into the blood droplets. The bright red light flickered in the void, slowly shrinking and gathering. Soon, a bloody arrow covered with wind and snow appeared on aoqin''s bowstring.


    The demon of the Jiao clan had no time to think about it, and suddenly pulled the bow string. Like a full moon like ice bow, it constantly releases the cruel Demon power. The exquisite dragon carvings on it seem to be alive now. They are constantly free, slowly attached to the blood arrow.


    Bang! Aoqin let go of the string and shot the arrow towards the front. His goal was not Hongling, who had a sword to fight with Tianjiao of the rhinoceros clan, but a fierce and fierce Demon power.


    "Aoqin, what do you do?" He seemed to feel the terrible Qi coming from behind, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, he was fighting with Hong Ling, and he had no spare power to resist the bloody arrows. Once the arrow breaks through his defenses, there is little chance that he will survive.


    Hongling frown, the pupil suddenly locked. In the void, the law of time and space of Tao chaos is generated rapidly, which directly distorts the whole void. At this moment, the bloody arrow, which had been shot suddenly, was like a quagmire and became stagnant and slow.


    Even so, the bloody arrow pierced into the sharp right shoulder socket. A powerful blood demon force exploded in the fierce chest. This evil blood seems to have a strong power to devour and corrode, and can constantly plunder the power of this rhinoceros demon. And aoqin in the distance, after the blood arrow hit sharp, his whole body breath actually is unceasingly soaring.


    Obviously, aoqin had long been ready to use the arrow to deal with the fierce. In this way, he wants to plunder the fierce power, so that he has more powerful power. Only in this way can he be sure to survive in the Nata palace. Even at that time, he may still not be able to compete with Hong Ling, but it is enough to escape from here.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to. In order to survive, we can only do so without conscience. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame, you can only blame the matchless son of heaven for bullying others. Don''t worry, I will find a chance to avenge you! " Aoqin was vaguely enjoying the terrifying power brought about by the sudden increase of cultivation, and a ray of bloody light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Being hit by a sharp arrow, he suddenly stopped his body and half knelt on the ground. All his strength, under this arrow, burst to pieces. Whether it is the vitality of the body, or hidden in the four limbs of the force of blood, in this moment are rapidly melting. They seem to have become very pure nutrients, the power of aoqin constantly cultivated and expanded.


    Although Hongling has distorted the time and space, but the fierce power is still passing quickly. The young man looked at this time because of pain and twisted sharp, slightly frowned. However, in a short period of time, most of the power has been lost. There is no power to fight again.


    "The matchless son Hongling, please do me a favor! Kill Kill me He raised his head hard and said to Hong Ling bitterly. Now he has no power to commit suicide. Soon, his consciousness will collapse under aoqin''s phagocytosis, but he is not willing to. Even if he died, he didn''t want to make aoqin such an asshole!


    Hum! A dark gold sword light flashed, hissing in the void with a brilliant blood flower. The sharp right shoulder was cut off by Hongling. This swift and incomparable sword almost cut off half of Tianjiao''s body. The fierce thunder and sword sense constantly poured into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons from his fierce wound, crushing the blood of the dragon he met along the way.


    Poof! He spits out a mouthful of dead blood and almost faints. Whether it was aoqin''s arrow or Hongling''s sword, they all hit him thoroughly. Now, he has no strength, but he has survived. He opened his eyes with difficulty, kept his last trace of consciousness, and quickly took out a pill from the space ring and swallowed it.


    Thank you Sharp and weak looking at Hong Ling, fuzzy vision, still unable to make him see the face of the young man in white. He forcibly gathered the focus of his eyes, and bowed slightly towards Hongling to express his gratitude.


    "Go away!" Hong Ling didn''t look at him, but drew a bright fire on the ground with his sad sword.


    He grinned bitterly, did not speak, but slowly walked out of the battlefield. He didn''t expect that the man he wanted to defeat saved himself. And the partner that cooperates with him, however, is counting on him. Even though Hong Ling''s tone is a little unfriendly, it makes him feel a little uneasy.Hard to look back at the white figure, as if to brand it in the mind. After a long time, sharp finally no longer hesitated, slowly disappeared in place. I hope, he and this white clothes son, there is still time to see you!


    Hum, the sword sparkles brightly on the ground. The fierce sword spirit is constantly pouring into the earth. Hong Ling''s steps are light and elegant, as if walking in her own back garden. There was a faint trace of evil spirit on his face, which made him look a little chilly.


    Aoqin''s body, at this time there is a towering blood in the continuous spread. The strength drawn from Xi Li''s body makes his breath change greatly. This is the combination of quantitative change and qualitative change, and it is another leap of life level.


    Boom! In the sky, a column of horrible blood clouds rose, forming a vast and boundless whirlpool of blood above the Nata palace. But under the whirlpool, is a demon force extremely fierce Jiaozu Tianjiao.


    Aoqin is the royal family of the ice and snow Jiaozu. His blood and talent make him proud of his peers. Before he met Hong Ling, he had always been on the right track. However, this matchless son of Chu, like a born evil star, constantly destroyed his pride. Aoqin didn''t want to stay in the family for a long time, even if Hongling was not a demon clan, but it couldn''t work. He must stand at the top of this ancient battlefield and return with great honor.


    But the son in white was a thorn in his heart. If he could not defeat this man, aoqin would not be willing to leave here alive. Therefore, he chose to join hands with himself. Although not completely devour the rhinoceros Tianjiao, let him have some regrets. But for aoqin, the power that was swallowed up was enough. At present, he is not without the strength to fight against Hongling.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I don''t know that between you and me, today is negation, we should divide into life and death. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can make peace with you by shaking hands. After all, I believe that with my current strength, you can''t kill me! " He said with a smile, his eyes full of banter. He wantonly released his own strength, as if in a demonstration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Standing on the ground less than ten Zhang away from aoqin, Hong Ling''s sword has already made a long mark on the ground. In the hundreds of Zhang long small gully, there is a continuous stream of violent sword meaning, just like the killing intention of a young man at this time.


    The boy raised his boots and stomped on the ground. A transparent ripple spread from the center of his foot to all around. And the tiny sword mark engraved on the earth was suddenly torn by a strong force. It was just like the terrifying destructive power brought by the Earth Dragon turning over, which made the sword mark turn into an immeasurable natural moat.


    Boom! Hot magma, out of this huge crack. The red flame is just like the fireworks in Tianqi city in March. They are rolling behind Hongling, melting the ice and Snow Demon power scattered by aoqin in the void.


    "Interesting small means, matchless son of a generation, your attack technique, is really endless!" Aoqin looked at Hongling and said, "I don''t understand why you can easily control the power of such complicated laws. Remember, one''s energy is always limited. If you practice too much, you will only overdraw your potential. And you, a little monk from the lower world, how far can you go in the future? "


    Hongling looked at aoqin, who was very strange at this time, and did not speak. He gently raised his sword and pointed to the sky. Immediately, the magma in the fissure of the earth was pulled by his Qi engine and rose rapidly to the sky. They are constantly converging in the void, slowly condensed into a burning dragon.


    Hiss, the sharp sword cuts off, throws out a fierce sword spirit in the void. The sword of terror, touching the dragon in the void, shoots towards aoqin. Oh! The Dragon roared wantonly, and the inflamed Qi on his body became more intense with the continuous influx of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The whole sky is constantly collapsing, revealing its starry night sky.


    In the distance, aoqin, shrouded in the whirlpool of blood, suddenly looks up at the moment. On the ice bow in his hand, there is a small dragon in essence floating. This horrible creature condensed by thick plasma, at this time, it senses the rapid explosion of the dragon, and its scales suddenly open.


    Aoqin stroked the blood Jiao''s body with his hand, and a thread of sticky blood was picked up on the fingertips of his five fingers. These scarlet blood silk, slowly from the scale of blood Jiao, struggling to wriggle in his fingertips. The Jiaozu''s Tianjiao pupil is locked, and the Demon power is pouring into the five strands of blood silk.


    Blood quickly condensed into five scarlet blood arrows, quietly suspended in front of aoqin. He stretched out his hand and pulled away the bow string. The whole person was like a swan flapping his wings. He let go of the long bow like a full moon with a bang. Hiss, five arrows in the air, at this moment by the inexplicable force of traction, toward Hongling blasted away.


    Their strength is the same as that of the blood arrow which had previously hit the sharp. Aoqin believed that once the matchless son was hit, he would never survive. When the time comes, the strength of this young man will be turned into nutrients, which will give birth to an unparalleled pride of heaven for the Jiaos.


    Aoqin didn''t pay attention to the bloody arrows. Instead, he shot up into the sky in a flash, holding a long bow and shooting towards the dragon. In the void of his whole body, at this time, the blood bowstring appeared all over the sky. These sharp metal threads, constantly dancing and interweaving, like a spider''s web, protect the Jiaozu Tianjiao.


    "Hum, just a virtual creature condensed by the law of fire, even if it is a dragon, but also want to show off in front of me?" Aoqin snorted coldly and grasped in the void. At this moment, a wisp of scarlet blood hung from the huge blood whirlpool in the sky, and condensed into an arrow burning with blood fire in his palm.


    He opened his bow and arrow, let go of the string again, and shot the burning arrow at the lower jaw of the dragon. All the bowstring in the void, at this moment, was pulled by a huge demon force, and burst out with the flame arrow. Hiss, the rocket directly broke through the fiery magma on the surface of the flaming dragon body and disappeared into it. At this time, the bloody bowstring is constantly dancing and penetrating into the whole body of the dragon.


    "Oh The fiery dragon roared in pain. On its body, at this time, there is a sky of blood bowstring in the continuous shuttle. These sharp metal wires, like swimming snakes, constantly entangle the flame dragon. And, the wisps of blood mist are constantly eroding and assimilating the law in the body of the dragon.


    In Yanlong''s body, the original brand of divine consciousness belonging to Hongling was actually shattered by Shengsheng at this moment. A sharp bow string, at this time will be bound, slowly transforming Hongling''s true Qi into aoqin''s Demon power. The originally tyrannical dragon hovered in the void at this moment. Its haughty head, at this time slowly bent down, toward aoqin issued the meaning of submission.


    Aoqin grabs in the void and takes out a bloody bow string in an instant. These scarlet threads, like living nematodes, pricked into his palm with a snort. He moved his hand at will, and the wisps of Demon power and divine consciousness went down the bowstring into the dragon''s body.


    Oh, the Dragon suddenly turned its head at this moment and roared wantonly at Hongling. At this time, aoqin''s palm constantly manipulated all the laws in the dragon''s body. These forces, by the strong will of rapid convergence, seems to be about to blow out."Hongling, the matchless son of the world, I enslaved the magma dragon you summoned with bowstring. I wonder how you feel after watching it? Do you want me to teach you the puppet manipulation skill of the self inherited Jiaozu, as long as you are willing to submit to me! " Aoqin stood on the top of the dragon, smiling at Hongling. He didn''t expect the white clothes son to be soft, but it was good to be disgusted to him!


    Hong Ling raised her head slightly, looked at the Dragon manipulated by aoqin''s bowstring, and then glanced at the five bloody arrows which were shot rapidly. Her eyes were full of dignified color. Aoqin, who has devoured most of his accomplishments and blood, has grown to the point where he can compete with himself. However, this does not mean that he, the matchless son of Chu, will lose.


    Boom! The fierce dragon breath gushes from the dragon''s kiss, and rushes towards the Hongling below. The young man did not have time to think about it. He took out a mass of sand and stone with his left hand and refined it with the vast five element thick soil principle. He flung the sand and stone towards the dragon breath. In an instant, the quicksand burst out, rapidly forming a whirlpool sandstorm in the void.


    The fiery dragon breath beat on the whirlpool, but failed to defeat it. Instead, it ignited it directly. Hongling''s pupils were locked, and in an instant, he condensed countless burning stalagmites in the burning sandstorm. These stone cones, which are like burning red iron blocks, burst into the roaring dragon in the whirl of the sandstorm.


    Seeing the burning sandstorm, aoqin quickly retreated. He moved his hand and steered the Dragon towards the sandstorm. In an instant, the two hit each other hard. Boom! The dragon was stabbed directly by the burning cone. On its huge body, I don''t know how many stone cones pass through it, and in an instant it is ground into powder by a sandstorm. But after the sand storm killed the dragon, it still went to aoqin.


    From aoqin enslaved Yanlong to Hongling destroyed it by sandstorm. This complicated confrontation has been completed in a short time. Between the electric light and flint, the two young masters are actually who can''t help but who.


    "It seems that the inheritance secret skill in your mouth doesn''t seem to work very well. Aoqin, I don''t know if you can stop this magma sandstorm? " Hongling coldly looked at the Jiaozu Tianjiao in the void, then turned her head and looked at the five bloody arrows.


    When the young man frowned, he could see that the five blood arrows contained a terrible power of swallowing. It is very similar to the natural erosion demon mine, but in the phagocytic capacity, or weak. At the thought of this, Hong Ling no longer hesitated. He let go of his sword and held it in the void with his divine sense. White hands quickly play the mysterious sword formula, in an instant will be sad God sword completely wake up.


    Hongling pupil lock, hands follow a minute. In a flash, there is a magic sword light above the God of sorrow. Immediately, this piece of heavenly mandate emperor''s instrument rapidly split and turned into a strong defensive barrier in front of him. The youth''s mind rises again, and awakens the phagocytosis attribute of tianero demon mine in the sad God sword.


    He doesn''t use this power very much. It''s because the quality level of the God of mercy is very high. Even if it''s a monster that devours the heaven''s destiny, it''s hard to make it evolve again. As for Hongling himself, he doesn''t use the method of swallowing to enhance his own strength. Although it is fast to improve his accomplishments by such means, it will make his foundation unstable, so he is not often used.


    Aoqin''s blood arrow is really disgusting, so Hongling would think of using the power of the sky erosion demon mine to resist this devouring power. As for the result, although he did not have an accurate judgment, he had never been disappointed by the tianeclipse demon mine.


    Bang bang bang! The five arrows stabbed at the sword Qi barrier of the God of sorrow, bringing a violent and bloody wave. These bloody waves, rapid liquefaction, like a stream of thick sludge, are constantly covering up the ten sad swords.


    At the moment of their emergence, Hongling felt that the power of the sad sword was being plundered. The end of these forces is aoqin, who is breaking through the magma sandstorm with brute force in the distance. Fortunately, tianeclipse demon mine did not disappoint him. It perfectly decomposed most of the phagocytic power of this plasma.


    Hongling stood in the center of the sword array. A huge dark gold array spread slowly under his feet. Aoqin in the distance has begun to break through the magma sandstorm, and he can no longer waste time. Although the plasma was difficult to entangle, it was not unbreakable for him.


    Hum! The sharp metal buzzing sound emerged in the dark gold array. A series of fine veins are spreading from the eyes of the array to the surrounding areas. They outline many mysterious totems and depict countless primitive seal characters.


    The young man bent down and pressed his right hand palm in the center of the array eye, as if he was groping for something. Soon, his original swimming palm, then slowly inlaid into a groove in the eyes of large bursts, the palm has a blazing fire gushing out.


    Boom! The blazing dark golden flame ignited the whole array. This is a dark golden flame transformed from the power of the ten heavenly realms. Its destructive power is still above the true fire of Samadhi. At this time, these flames constantly toward the ten plasma attached sad God swords, and instantly ignited them.


    Hiss! Wisps of black smoke, slowly emerging. It was like the pungent smell of charred feathers that made it hard to breathe. At this time, the plasma, which had been swallowing the power of the law of the pathetic sword, was constantly burning. They continue to wriggle, slowly gathered together, condensed into a blood snake.Gaya! It is just like the shrill sound of a ghost baby roaring from the mouth of a burning blood snake, echoing constantly in the void. The shrill sound made the monks in the holy land who were watching the battle in the distance cover their ears with pain, but it was no use at all. This whistling sound directly affects the soul. Hong Ling, if not for him, is too powerful. I''m afraid he will also be affected by it.


    In the distance, aoqin, who is struggling to fight against the magma sandstorm, is burning with the same blazing flame. A series of illusory blood colored threads emerge in the void, connecting aoqin with those burning blood snakes. At the moment, they are also burning a blazing flame, and affected the Jiaozu Tianjiao.


    "Ah Aoqin curled up in pain. At this moment, the magma sandstorm, which had been intercepted by him, lost the power to resist it, and in an instant devoured the immortal demon of Jiaozu.


    HISHI, a sharp bow string, constantly gushing from the magma sandstorm. They slowly tear apart the force of the sandstorm, as if to pull aoqin out of it. However, Hongling will not let it succeed. The boy got up suddenly and quickly opened his arms.


    Hum! The great array under his feet, now rapidly rotating. Those dark golden veins that formed the array, as well as the mysterious totem and seal script, quickly gathered in front of him. The ten sad swords, however, have long been in the air. They slowly reverse the blade and point to aoqin in the distance.


    Dazzling halo, slowly in Hongling''s hands between rapid compression. Meanwhile, the ten swords of sadness are constantly blending into one and falling into the light. With the halo slowly extinguished, a long sword burning with countless mysterious marks all over the body was singing and trembling in the air in front of Hongling''s chest. From these inscriptions, the violent power of destiny emerges constantly.


    Hong Ling''s open arms were closed directly at this moment. He shrunk his palms, quickly drew back his arms, and gave a quick push. Boom! The furious Qi machine bombards the end of the sword handle of the God of mercy. The terrifying force of destiny, rolling it, toward the distant constantly rolling magma sand storm to break the air.


    Bang, aoqin broke through the burial of the magma sand storm, and had no time to extinguish the dark golden flame on his body. Suddenly, there was a sharp metallic whistling in the void. In his eyes, which are almost lax in focus, only this sword rainbow is left.


    "No!" The immortal evil spirit of the Jiaozu roared bitterly. He put the ice bow in his hand and tried to stop the God of mercy. However, it was in vain. Bang, his ice bow was smashed. The cold sword light, directly into his heart, will he mercilessly nailed on the rock wall.


    Boom! Thousands of feet of rock wall, an instant impact out of a huge crater. Countless cracks filled with the fury of the sword are now flashing a dark gold streamer. In the center of the crater, aoqin is powerless. His chest and skirt were broken, and a huge blood hole was blown out by his sword.


    Everyone can feel that the terrible sword has completely destroyed all the vitality of aoqin. His cultivation, blood and even soul are on the verge of complete collapse. However, when he saw the white clothes son slowly coming, his eyes were still full of panic.


    "Put Let me go. I can give you everything I have. Please, let me go Tianjiao of the Jiaozu did not know that even if Hongling was willing to let him go, he could not live any longer.


    The boy''s hands quickly crossed, and then suddenly a point. Abstruse sword formula, in the void outlines the bright notch. But the God of sorrow, which was inserted in aoqin''s chest, was suddenly shining. Boom! A strong air burst, which instantly blew aoqin into nothingness.


    With a move, Hong Ling saw little bits of metal in front of him. With a move, these metal fragments like fireflies on a summer night gather in his palm like wind and snow, forming a simple sad sword. The young man turned around with his sword and did not look at the cliff which aoqin had completely annihilated.


    "Let you go? Who ever saved me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    In the void, Murong ye and yelushi, who are fighting with Hongling''s second body, suddenly open their distance from that one. Their faces were gloomy and looked down at the son in white, their eyes full of dignified color. In less than an hour, the matchless son of heaven had already defeated the four Tianjiao and killed two demons. Such a terrible war record has made the two people feel sad.


    Naturally, they don''t want to confront Hongling with life and death. However, now that the contradiction has been resolved, can they still leave safely? Murong ye and yelushi look at each other and can see a trace of palpitation in each other''s eyes. Hongling''s invincible posture has been deeply branded in everyone''s heart. Now, they just want to get out of here safely.


    "You two, it''s war and peace. Please give me a good word. I don''t have time to play with you here Ling Hong''s spear is in his hand. In an instant, his breath soared again, stronger than when aoqin was killed just now. At this time, the spear of Tianming emperor''s instrument was suppressed by him with ten directions of heaven and was collected in the purple mansion.


    "Boss, talk to them, just kill them!" Some of the steamed stuffed buns are boring, gnawing at a piece of animal bone that I don''t know where to get, and yells at Hong Ling.


    Murong ye and yelushi smell the words and their faces change slightly. They suddenly turned their heads and fixed their eyes on husky, who was concentrating on the animal''s bones, with a trace of evil spirit in their eyes. This guy, is it on purpose? At this critical time, it is so presumptuous!


    Resisting the impulse to kill baozi, Murong ye and yelushi take a long breath and slowly land on the ground from the void. Today, they have no chance to defeat Hongling. Even though they had imperial vessels with them, it was of no use.


    Whether it is shangtianyu or shangtianque, or qianheng and sharp, or even the dead Zhao Yu and aoqin. Which of these people is not accompanied by Emperor''s utensils. But in the end, their death, injury, there is no way to kill the unparalleled son in front of them. What''s more, Hongling not only killed two of them, but also destroyed aoqin''s ice bow with one sword.


    At the thought of this, yelushi and Murong Ye feel cold. The magic weapons on their bodies will never be much stronger than aoqin''s ice bow. Then, once they fight against Hongling, they are afraid that they will not even have the chance to escape. After defeating six masters one after another, the unparalleled son of heaven''s power has reached the acme. His edge, really proud of the group, no one can match its edge.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, we are willing to calm down. So, talk about your conditions! " Murong Ye looks at Hong Ling and says bitterly. So far, he can''t help but bow his head. Unless he chooses to die. However, he was reluctant to die.


    "As long as your Highness''s goal. It''s not our imperial weapon. We can promise you any conditions! " Yelv Shi thought for a moment and said with his teeth clenched. He knew that he would not care about their lives in the eyes of matchless sons. So, if you want to get your life back, the cost is extraordinary.


    "Leave your space ring and go away!" Hong Ling said coldly, without any hesitation. His body, the vast air machine is still constantly rolling, just like the sea tide in the storm.


    Murong ye and yelushi look at each other. They bite their teeth and take down the space ring in their hands. They painstakingly erase the imprint of divine consciousness on it, and at the same time throw it to Hongling. Immediately, the two men did not stop any more, and quickly swept away to the outside of Nata palace.


    Hongling sank his divine sense into two rings of space. After a careful scan, a faint sense of joy flashed across the young man''s face. The pride of the upper world is really rich. Just these two space rings are worth all his previous savings. If you add the two pieces of Zhao Yu and aoqin, he is really rich this time.


    Slowly, the power of the two magic weapons was removed, and the young man breathed a long sigh of relief. He turned and looked at the nine demon Gu Lian, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. This demon lotus is very different from the one he got on the crystal altar. Its internal strength seems to be much weaker than the previous one.


    The youth pondered, did not know whether to give the nine demon Gu lian to Bai su. Naturally, he would not say that he had a demon lotus with the quality reaching the level of deity. Who would have too many good things? As for the plant in front of him, he thought about it, and finally let her parasitize according to the agreement with Bai su.


    "Hongling, the matchless son, do you really think clearly? Once I parasitize in the lotus root of this nine demon Gu lotus, then this nine demon Gu lotus will be completely mature. At that time, I will get rid of the snake completely and help you get the lotus seeds of the nine demon Gu Lian. But I won''t take you as the Lord. You have to understand that! " Bai Su looks at Hong Ling and says nervously.


    Today''s son in white has the qualification to be equal with her. Even in the case of life and death struggle, Bai Su has no assurance of surviving. Therefore, she had to be honest with Hong Ling. Otherwise, she is not at ease.


    "I see. I know. Don''t talk nonsense. You hurry to parasitize. After protecting the Dharma for you, I have to find someone else! " Hong Ling some impatient mouth said, did not care about Bai Su''s words. He didn''t need Bai Su to recognize himself as the main force, otherwise Su Yu would not be able to overturn the vinegar jar.As for the nine nine nine demon Gu Lian lotus seeds, for him, it was better than nothing. Now that there is a demon lotus at the level of heaven and earth gods, the one in front of me is not so important. However, if you can, it''s good to give it to Qingyao. This thing, at least, can also be used as a gift, let her toss around, exercise her own medicine refining skills.


    If other people know that Hong Ling has such an idea, they are afraid that they will directly abuse. This despicable thing, I took such precious miraculous medicine to my elder martial sister. How could he not have been hit by five thunders!


    Seeing that Bai Su turns into a streamer and doesn''t enter the nine demon Gu Lian, Hong Ling doesn''t pay attention to her any more. At this time, he gently pressed his hand on the rock wall of the cave, and poured the force of the earth series law into it. Pieces of gravel, pulled by the force of his soil series law, quickly rose from the sky. They slowly repair the whole broken cave, covering up the sight of other Tianjiao outside.


    For Hong Ling, it is not very difficult to repair the cave. After his accomplishments reached the realm of practice of combining emptiness and Taoism, his strength has stood at the peak of the younger generation. As the top demon, he naturally has the strength to repair this broken cave. Even if he did not borrow the power of imperial vessels, he did not feel any hardship.


    Kaka, countless gravel, slowly covered the dome of the whole cave, making the whole cave become dark. Hongling is still repairing the cave with the power of soil law, and does not have a look of astonishment in the accident world. These so-called Tianjiao, the highest combat power is just at the peak of the holy land, he does not need to worry about the feelings of these people. If anyone is not satisfied, he can stand up. As long as he wins, he has the right to speak naturally.


    One after another of the earth yellow marks, shining in the dome of the cave. They continue to consolidate the hardness of the cave rock, and slowly isolate all divine consciousness. Hongling didn''t want to let people know everything in the cave. Even though people already knew that the nine demons Gu Lian was his bag, he didn''t like to be watched by others.


    "What is this matchless son of a generation? Does he want to completely repair the cave, so as to block our divine exploration? " Tianjiao, a human who borrowed the power of the magic weapon and promoted his cultivation to the peak of the holy land, frowned and said in a cold voice. He has only one and a half step imperial weapon, so it is difficult to compete with such monsters as Hongling. But he was not convinced. The son in white just borrowed the power of emperor''s tools. What''s so proud of!


    "Let''s go. Since the nine demon Gu Lian has fallen into the hands of matchless sons, we can no longer touch them. So let''s look for other opportunities as soon as possible. " Someone opened his mouth and said to Tianjiao beside him. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he was helpless. Hongling''s strength is obvious to all. Who has the courage to go to the tiger''s mouth to extract his teeth!


    For a long time, many people did not stay. This Nata palace is just a corner of the ancient battlefield. Within this huge fragment of the divine world, there are many places as good as here. So many people are still confident. It must be noted that anything could happen in this ancient battlefield. Who can guarantee that this matchless son of the world will always be smooth sailing.


    Inside the cave, Hong Ling called out the sad sword, split it into ten, and slowly integrated into the rock wall. After he completely sealed the cave, he formed a strong array on the earth. Without the slightest hesitation, the young man integrated the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror into it, making the defense of the whole cave reach an amazing height. Such a force, even if it was the previous eight dragon dragon dragon and the imperial territory Koi, can never break it.


    Sensing the power of the terrifying Empire, Hong Ling nodded with satisfaction. He blocked the cave not only to defend Baisu. His purpose is to refine the utensils. At the thought of this, the young man turned his eyes to the broken ice bow in front of him, as well as the war spear sealed in the divine court.


    "Hoo, I don''t know if I can refine the imperial vessels with my current strength. But anyway, it''s worth a try! " Hong Ling breathed a long white vapor, staring at the mountain of refining materials in front of her body. He knew that he might be reckless, but he had to.


    After killing Zhao Yu and aoqin, he will have to face the pressure from the immortal family. Moreover, there were also the northern Ming Shang family and the Western Buddhist world. Now he must try his best to improve his inner knowledge before he goes out of the ancient battlefield. And refining tools is the only way he can rely on at present.


    "I hope that these great people in the upper world will not go too far, otherwise we will have to kill them!" Hongling''s eyes are full of dignified color at the moment. He doesn''t know what compromise is. There are always some people in this world. They can not learn to bow their heads, learn not to be humble, only a proud bone to support dignity. Hongling is one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    On top of the array, Hongling captured countless materials of refining utensils and threw them into the fire. After his cultivation was promoted to the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism, he became more comfortable with the use of divine consciousness. Accordingly, his practice of refining utensils became more and more mature.


    Four pieces of material, two pieces of force to move the ring. The collection of these four Tianjiao is too rich. In Hong Ling''s opinion, it is more than enough to refine a magic weapon. However, the magic weapons he refined are not ordinary. I don''t know how many materials will be left.


    Hands constantly intertwined out of the mysterious hand decision, a piece of Kun steel rapidly generated in the flame, was Hongling casually absorbed into the space ring. This time, he needs more Kun steel than ever before, so we must make great preparations. He didn''t care much about the steamed buns, which were boring and gnawing on the bones, and Baisu, which was parasitic on the lotus root of Jiuyao Gu lotus.


    Under the protection of two imperial vessels, this cave is definitely one of the safest areas in the ancient battlefield. Moreover, steamed buns themselves are not weak. If someone annoys it, this guy can get rid of it with one paw. The power of God level is not for fun.


    The last piece of Kun steel was collected by Hongling into the space ring. Looking at the mountain of materials, the young man could not hide his excitement. These tens of thousands of crystal, enough for him to spend freely. After a long breath of turbid air, Hongling tried to sense the passage of time and found that ten days had passed unconsciously.


    Fortunately, he has now stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism, and his original intention of entering the ancient battlefield has been achieved. Therefore, he did not feel that it was a waste of time. As for what kind of magic weapon to refine, Hong Ling thought about it, and gradually the shadow of the big Chu overlord gun floated in her mind.


    Now that he has completely identified himself as a matchless son of the world, he naturally hopes to have a matching magic weapon. In any case, the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom founded the country with the formula of "tyrannical God" and "fighting God". And the overlord spear technique is the magic formula of killing and cutting that emperors of all ages are proud of, so Hongling naturally wants to pass it on.


    After transforming nearly half of the Kun steel into the tianero demon mine, Hongling looked at the Tianming emperor''s weapon and spear in the divine court, as well as the ice bow that he put in the space ring. The ice bow is destroyed. As for the spears, they are still fighting against the suppression of the ten Heavenly regions.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly and took out the spear directly. He looked at the spear in the air, his eyes locked. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void. In an instant, a sharp sad sword suddenly appeared on the big array. He forced the strength of the three fields into the sword, and he pressed his hands down.


    Hum! The God of sorrow roared and thundered on the spear. Click! A crisp sound sounded, the powerful God of heaven, in the impact of the God of mercy, actually produced a terrible crack. At this time, a tiny ripple burst from the spear, but the spirit of the spear sent out a very angry will. Even if he was severely damaged by Hongling''s sword, the spirit did not choose to surrender.


    "Well, since you want to die, you can destroy it!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and gathered several sad swords again. He injected the strength of three major fields into it, and once again he pressed it hard against the damaged spear.


    Boom! At this moment, the spear at the level of Tianming emperor''s utensil collapsed directly. And its spirit was completely destroyed by the sword spirit. Until it was completely annihilated, the arrogant spirit did not bow down to submit. However, Hong Ling was not surprised by this. The spirit of the emperor''s utensils can already be regarded as a powerful emperor. They naturally have the pride of being a strong man, but unfortunately, such pride is of no use in front of the young man in white.


    Throwing the remains of these two magic weapons into the flames of the big array, Hongling began to melt them. The reason why he was confident that he could refine the magic weapons of heaven was that the remains of these two imperial vessels were there. Their own quality has been very high, on this basis, to refine magic weapons, there is a great possibility of refining heaven''s destiny emperor''s utensils.


    Three days later, Hongling finally got two pieces of powerful Kun steel. Their quality is frightening. It is Hongling''s sad sword and Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, which reveal the intention of swallowing it. However, Hongling naturally won''t let them swallow the two pieces of Kun steel. He had no difficulty in refining these two pieces of divine materials, and naturally he would use them to refine new magic weapons.


    Hongling thought again and again, and slowly transformed one of them into tianero demon mine. Bawang gun is a kind of powerful tool for killing and cutting. If it doesn''t have half of its material, it can''t afford to consume so much Qi. What''s more, he refined this magic weapon, not for fighting alone. His goal is the battlefield of the future.


    For the plight of big Chu now, Hong Ling saw very clearly. Before the power of fairyland appeared, the great aristocratic families could keep their own affairs. However, after the opening of the ancient battlefield, no one can guarantee that they will still be one with the royal family. Once these guys are disobedient, the royal family will face unprecedented catastrophe.


    The boy shook his head, no longer make himself think so much. For him, the most important thing at present is to improve his own details in this ancient battlefield. As for the great families, the emperor naturally suppressed them. Even if something happens, I believe the royal family will not easily lose in this game.Hongling slowly melts this day''s erosive demon mine and Kun steel, and condenses them into one. For him, casting tools has become much easier. After all, the power of the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror is enough for him to keep his power at the level of the emperor''s realm in the process of refining weapons. The power of samadhi fire, which is born of such a realm, is absolutely astonishing.


    Carefully pulling the force of the law between heaven and earth, slowly into the dark red metal slurry. Hongling constantly threw into Kun steel and tianero demon mine, and slowly shaped it with divine consciousness. The size of Bawang gun is far beyond the sad God sword and Yan Huang emperor mirror. Therefore, it needs more Kungang and tianero demon mines.


    It took thousands of quick Kun steel and tianero demon mine to complete the shaping of Bawang gun. At the moment, in front of him, a dark red long gun is quietly suspended. The vast breath, constantly from the diffuse. On the body of the gun, there are vivid patterns of five claw Golden Dragon.


    This spear was made by Hongling according to the one in the holy land that was cast in the northern Ming Tianzhong. The shape as like as two peas of the Royal Imperial Palace, the red blood awning. The only difference is that this spear has just taken shape, and its breath has reached the level of half step imperial weapon.


    However, there are still some chicken ribs for Hongling. He didn''t need half step emperor''s tools. After he had the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, the ordinary magic tools could no longer enter his eyes. Even if it is in the world of xuanhuang, which is extremely precious and incomparable, it has no attraction for him.


    "What''s the problem? The overlord gun didn''t even step into the realm of destiny Hung Ling pondered, her eyes full of puzzled color.


    The value of Kun steel and tianero demon mine is only under the xuanjing of Tiandao. However, the overlord spear made by the two did not enter the imperial realm or even trigger the natural calamity, which made Hongling a little puzzled. When he forged the sad God sword, he was only a long sword of Xuan level magic weapon, and had the ability to trigger the natural calamity. This tyrant gun has a higher starting point. Why didn''t it produce such an effect?


    "That''s all. First cast the soul for it, and then condense the field. If the overlord gun still can''t break through to the level of Tianming Diqi, then I have no way With a long sigh, Hong Ling immediately interweaved her hands again, leading to her own spirit.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Hongling chopped the yuan God with his sword and cast his soul for the overlord gun. Immediately, he took the ten square heaven as the blueprint, casting its unique field for this half step imperial ware. Hum! In the moment of the formation of these two, the gun can''t stop ringing and trembling. The young man looked happy and thought that the magic weapon was about to be robbed. However, as time goes by, it slowly becomes silent.


    Hung Ling looked at the magic weapon in front of her with a gloomy face. She really couldn''t understand why this half step imperial weapon didn''t lead to disaster. If he didn''t take the robbery, the tyrant gun was not very different from the ordinary sacred vessels. However, he was not willing to. He destroyed two pieces of imperial vessels and consumed a lot of Kun steel and tianero demon mine, which was not only to cast a half step imperial ware.


    With the realm of heaven''s mandate, Hongling injected his divine sense into the overlord gun. He carefully searched everything in the Bawang gun, sensing its spirit, as well as the field. Even, he used the nine turn Xuangong to cycle around the spiritual power of the long gun. But in the end, he found nothing.


    "Don''t look, boss. The problem is not over the spear, it''s the original ice bow and spear The steamed stuffed bun bit the animal bone and ground his teeth in boredom.


    "Baozi, do you know what''s going on?" Hong Ling looked at husky unexpectedly and asked. Seeing its lazy appearance, the boy thought about it and threw hundreds of roast chicken away.


    "Woof!" Baozi barked excitedly, and immediately said, "you can try to sense the life star in the sky, and soon you will find the problem."


    Hong Ling was stunned when he heard the speech. Instead of talking nonsense, he closed his eyes and sensed the thirty-three stars of life in the sky with his divine sense. Soon, he found a strange phenomenon. At this time, the spear was shrouded by two wisps of indisputable stars, which cut off the connection between its spirit and the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "I see!" Hong Ling smile, in the heart has already had a worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Previously, ice bow and spear are still alive, and Overlord gun can be regarded as a complete magic weapon. It not only has the spirit, but also has two life stars. Such a power makes Hongling unable to bring disaster even if he uses his divine sense to arouse the stars in the sky. Those two life stars hidden in the magic weapon are the key to the promotion of overlord gun. If you can''t erase it, I''m afraid that this painstaking artifact will be abandoned.


    However, how could Hong Ling have the heart to destroy the spear that he had worked so hard to forge. He had always liked to keep everything in his own hands, and now the gun should be. Whether it is the two remaining stars of life, or the disaster that has not yet come, he can never bear it.


    "Hum, just two life stars in the heaven''s destiny realm want to prevent my son from casting imperial wares?" With a sneer, the boy suddenly burst into a violent and incomparable Qi machine.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a very strong flame halo gathering. That directly stepped into the top of Tianming emperor''s realm made the void burn out layers of ripples. Bang, the flamboyant samadhi real fire is waving wantonly in his palm. A golden streamer in the center of the flame is constantly releasing amazing heat.


    Hongling thought again, and condensed a dark golden flame. This is a flame directly condensed by the power of the laws of the ten Heavenly regions. Its power is rare in the world. He put his palms together and slowly integrated them. In an instant, a thick and hot flame slurry slowly gathered in his palm.


    When a young man''s mind moves, he will be shaped by his divine sense. Soon, a violent and incomparable golden chain was slowly generated from his palm. This unreal chain contains countless mysterious seal characters. It is the power of the ten realms of heaven and the mystery of the true fire of Samadhi.


    As soon as it appeared, the heat in the whole cave rose to a higher level again. Steamed stuffed buns squint at the sky blue dog''s eyes, some awe inspiring staring at the chain around Hongling''s arm. Even if it is at this time, it is also full of fear of the chain color. Such a powerful law can not be realized.


    Hua La, the chain is constantly sliding and winding on Hong Ling''s arm, like a snake waiting for an opportunity. Its front end, at this time, slowly condenses into a sharp cone. A ray of scarlet blood was shining on it like a star. The young man stretched out a hand and took a picture of the overlord gun in the air.


    The vast Qi machine directly imprisons this half step imperial instrument. Hongling''s other hand, which was entangled in the chain, jerked at this moment. Whoa! The burning illusory chains burst out in an instant. With a hissing sound, the sharp cone stabs directly into the body of the overlord gun.


    Boom! On the top of the overlord gun, a flash of blood burst out in an instant. Under this scarlet halo, there was a very strong power of the stars. With a move, Hong Ling burst out of the chain of fire. It quickly plunges into the overlord gun, and soon, it draws out a dazzling star.


    Hongling closed her eyes and carefully sensed the mystery of the two starlight. Moreover, his divine consciousness, at this time, traced back to the source, and slowly locked in two bright stars. This is a star smaller than dust. Although they are different in shape, the force of stars on them is vast.


    Two stars, one is the shape of ice bow, the whole body is filled with cold snow. One is the form of battle spear, on which the blood evil spirit is towering. There is no doubt that this is the fate of Zhao Yu and Ao Han. After the emperor''s utensils were destroyed by Hongling, they were forced to parasitize in the Bawang gun.


    Because the power of these two life stars is too strong, they have even affected Hongling to move the stars in the sky. Therefore, no matter how young people for the overlord gun to trigger the Tianjie, can not lead to even a trace of robbery. Sensing the existence of these two life stars, Hong Ling frowned slightly.


    He never thought that he could face two life stars so close. At the beginning, when he broke the tenth barrier of destiny, he once led down the life star with divine consciousness, and refined and devoured it. But he didn''t have time to observe. Now, two stars of life appeared in front of him, which surprised him.


    Seeing that the two stars seem to be moving, the boy hands a minute, manipulating two sharp chains, and fiercely into it. Poof! In the gun of overlord, starlight overflows. But that sharp hook thorn, stabbed directly into the two life stars, bound them to death. The bright stars, constantly flashing, on which there is a very strong starlight surging.


    Hong Ling was shocked to find that with the flow of these stars, the star of life bound by his illusory flame chain was slowly dissipating. However, they didn''t seem to break up and die. Instead, they slowly converged somewhere in the gun.


    "Well? Can''t you catch it? " Hong Ling frowned and felt a little tricky. If these two life stars don''t remove them from overlord''s spear, I''m afraid this magic weapon will never be promoted to Tianming emperor''s tool. However, he was not reconciled to the fact that he did not need the half step imperial instrument.


    When the two new life stars were born again, Hong Ling threw out two sharp chains and bound them with a hiss. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly pulled the two life stars out of the tyrant gun. However, as the chain moves, the two stars dissipate much faster.Bang, the chain just took two life stars out of the tyrant gun, and they were suddenly broken. Bursts of bright starlight, into the mist like evening mist, again into the tyrant gun, so that its prestige remains. Hong Ling frowned. He didn''t expect that the two life stars would be so powerful and weird. However, even so, he did not have the slightest intention to give up the tyrant gun.


    "Hum, just two life stars, but you can''t turn the sky!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her mind moved. She directly opened up the ten Heavenly regions all over her body.


    With the support of the two heavenly magic weapons, the power of the ten Heavenly regions has been consolidated at the level of the heaven''s destiny realm. He once again threw two illusory flame chains into the overlord gun, penetrated the two life stars, and pulled them fiercely toward the ten directions of heaven.


    In an instant, the clattering sound of chain dragging sounded. The two life stars were pulled out of the overlord gun again, and were immediately trapped by Hongling''s rule of time and space in the ten directions of heaven. The dazzling starlight makes the whole field tremble at this moment. The ferocious cracks of the road are slowly cracking at the edge of the field. Obviously, no matter how strong the ten directions are, under the impact of the two life stars, they are still too fragile.


    Hongling pondered for a while, and instantly channeled the dragon blood in his body to summon the mighty five clawed Golden Dragon God. Driven by his thoughts, the five clawed Golden Dragon roared and released the mighty dragon power in the ten Heaven regions. The fierce power of dragon power and fire Qi slowly suppressed the power of the two life stars.


    After forcibly isolating the power connection between the life star and the heaven and earth, the two gradually collapsing stars finally solidified from the illusory state. Hongling stepped under the two life stars and looked up. A ray of fire flashed in her eyes.


    He once saw some historical records about Mingxing in the Wujing building of Jixia Academy. He knew that these stars of life which had not yet dissipated were of endless benefits to the friars. If you can refine it and integrate it into your own field, then there will be Yin and Yang in the ten Heaven regions.


    The two life stars in front of him are really attractive to him. Although he is confident that he can defeat many masters in the same realm, he does not mean that he is invincible. There are many monks who are far ahead of him. Therefore, he must seize every opportunity to become stronger.


    With a stroke of the sword finger in the palm, seeing the scarlet blood sliding from the wound, Hong Ling suddenly threw it into the two life stars in the field. Hiss! Blood colored smoke appeared. The young man bent down and opened his palm, reaching out on the ground.


    Hum! The dark gold array spread out under him in an instant. The mysterious dark golden veins, with the incomparable power of violence, make the spirit power in the whole cave surge up in an instant. Bang! The blazing flame emerged from the dark golden veins of the array. But in a flash, these flames have converged into the sea, covering the two stars of life.


    Hongling rose slowly and let the flame wrap herself. On the sole of his feet, at the moment, he is still constantly releasing the fierce spiritual power, and constantly integrating into the whole array. The blazing heat transforms the power of the whole field thoroughly and makes it extremely hot.


    In the blazing fire, the young man climbs in the void and steps into the sky step by step. Layers of red brilliant ripples, from the soles of his shoes, rippled around. As he walked, a layer of dark gold dragon scales slowly emerged on his skin.


    Oh! The fury of Longwei explodes on him, and Hongling''s breath has reached the acme at this moment. He fixed his eyes on the two life stars in front of him, bit his teeth, and then held out his hand. Two distinct starlights spread from his palm to all around him.


    The strong and evil blood and cold snow star awn make his two palms become flesh and blood at this moment. But Hong Ling was not moved. He closed his eyes and induced the nine turn Xuangong in his body. With the powerful Qi and the strength of the big array under him, he slowly refined the two life stars.


    This is a complicated process, but Hong Ling has always been very patient. Although in the process of refining the two life stars, we need to slowly eliminate the attribute power of life stars, but it is not too difficult for him. Only the most pure life star is what he wants.


    The power of the ten Heavenly regions is too complicated, but from another perspective, it is also incomparably pure. Only in this way can we accept the purest power of the stars. At that time, based on the power of these two life stars, we can completely transform them into the attributes needed by Hongling.


    In this ancient battlefield, his power can not be unlimited growth. But their own details can be accumulated. Once these details break out in the future, his achievements will far surpass those of his peers. The vast Qi machine, as well as the furious dragon Qi, made his process of refining the two life stars much faster.


    Soon, the life star of the first bloody spear was removed by him and turned into a round star bead the size of longan. At the moment of its completion, Hong Ling clearly sensed that the breath of the overlord gun suddenly soared at this moment, reaching the acme of half step imperial weapon. Just a little bit higher, it will be able to perfectly step into the level of heaven''s order.


    Hongling knew that this was because the power of the stars in the Bawang gun had dissipated by half. At the moment, he looked at the remaining life star in the form of ice bow, and the real Qi in his palm flowed again. It is just like the high mountains and flowing water, and the brand of the law attribute is gradually faded away. Soon, his palm on the condensation of a second longan sized star beads.Two life stars, at this time released white starlight, quietly floating in front of Hong Ling. He looked at the ten sides of the sky which was full of cracks at this time. Without any hesitation, he put the two life stars into it and prepared to refine them. And at this time, a sudden change emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    In the dark cave, seeing that two star beads were about to merge into the ten directions of heaven, Hong Ling suddenly felt that there was a vast and incomparable force surging out of the purple mansion divine court. Its strength has been far beyond the scope of young people''s tolerance, which makes the ten square heaven in an instant was squeezed out of countless ferocious cracks.


    As soon as Hong Ling''s face coagulated, she traced back to the source of this force, and soon found its source. female baby! He was shocked to find that the person who released the violent power was the baby girl who was in his Purple Palace. This kind of power has exceeded the joint force of the two heavenly magic weapons, the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror. What''s more, it aims at those two beads.


    "Hum! Isn''t it too late for you to come out and grab food now? " Hongling snorted coldly, sensing that the force was rapidly breaking through the ten directions of heaven, and in an instant the law of time and space was mobilized to the extreme. Although this force is powerful, its total amount is very rare. In his opinion, he is not without the strength to fight back.


    He was very upset that the baby girl was boarding in the Purple Palace at will, but now this guy still wants to rob his own star beads. He simply doesn''t take himself as an outsider. Seeing that the law of time and space bound that force slowly, Hongling gathered thunder and fire all over the sky in the ten directions of the sky, burning one by one.


    He knew that the baby girl had been a great power in ancient times. If baozi was true, the ancient battlefield was just a fragment of the divine world shattered by her fighting with her old enemies. However, this does not mean that she can seize what belongs to others at will.


    This power is very strong, even in Hong Ling''s view, such power has gone beyond the scope of his understanding. Even so, he would not let the baby girl kill him. In this world, no one can be above others at will, let alone seize others'' things, even God can''t.


    Hongling gathered countless sad swords in the ten directions of heaven, and protected himself with the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. Immediately he took a step, standing in front of that dark awn. The strength of the baby girl itself seems to be biased towards darkness. On her body, it seems that there is an abyss where ghosts are buried, and the smell of darkness and evil pervades her body.


    This power is really terrifying, even if it is bound by the power of the realm of Hongling''s destiny, it can not be dissipated. Whether it is the thunder and fire he condenses, or the cage woven by the laws of time and space, they can not weaken it. Even if they are trapped for too long.


    Seeing that it broke the shackles bit by bit, Hong Ling took the sad sword in her hand. At this time, his long sword was lifted, and other flying swords were pulled by his sword intention, whistling and trembling rapidly. They rose up behind him, like a blizzard blown up by the wind, rapidly condensing into a strong metal storm.


    The young man chopped off with a sword, and suddenly the sword chanted in the sky and burst out. The fierce sword meaning makes the void in the cave be cut out with ferocious cracks.


    Boom! The two forces collide with each other fiercely, creating a violent force. If the storm formed by the sad sword is the deep-sea raging waves, then the little dark power of the baby girl is the reef in the raging waves of the sea. Let the Jingtao pound the shore and stay still.


    However, sometimes the manpower is exhausted, even if this force is very strong, it is impossible to achieve without a trace of consumption. At this time, Hongling had two pieces of Tianming emperor''s tools in his hand. If he only condensed the body of the sad God sword, he would hardly have the possibility of Qi exhaustion. But the baby girl is different. She seems to have been seriously injured. No matter how strong you are in life, it is the limit to mobilize this trace of power at this time.


    "Well, are you still fighting?" Hong Ling snorted coldly and let go of the sad sword in his hand. The dark gold dragon scale on his body, at this time, slowly coagulated a trace of thunder light. The thunder was no longer the dark gold it had been, but it had been transformed into scarlet by him.


    This is the power of the God eclipse demon mine. He never liked to use such power, so he didn''t condense it into a complete law, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use it. The power of the ancestor of the vampire makes him able to control the devouring power of the goblin mine perfectly. Since the baby girl doesn''t know what''s good or bad, it''s good to swallow this power.


    Hongling two dragon claws gently embrace, hands palm heart slowly gestate a group of scarlet blood. A cold and evil swallowing force spread in the cave. Thanks to the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword, this power directly stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny.


    Scarlet blood gas is more and more huge, there is a faint burst trend. The aura between heaven and earth is drawn by the force of blood and Qi, and it is constantly integrating from the void to make it grow stronger and stronger. Hongling quickly interweaved his hands, and soon coagulated the blood gas into a mass of blood inflammation.


    This is a set of secret ways of heaven that he recreated based on the true fire formula of samadhi and the medium of blood and Qi. At first, he was idle and bored, but only used it to practice. After many attempts, he found that only with the power form simulated by samadhi true fire formula, can the maximum play to the devouring and eroding power of tianero demon mine.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not transform this power into a mature law perfectly. If the law of swallowing can be condensed, then as long as it is integrated into the ten Heavenly regions, his power will certainly have a considerable increase. Now, in the face of the overwhelming power of baby girls, he also wants to try how strong his simulated eclipse law is.Seeing the formation of Xueyan, Hongling lifted it slowly with his right hand, and immediately threw it fiercely towards the sky. In an instant, the blood inflammation turned into a streamer, which thundered fiercely on the dome of the ten square heaven, completely enveloping the whole field. Boom! A stream of scarlet fire rain constantly falls, eroding every sword of sorrow.


    In this moment, all the swords were burning scarlet and evil fire. Even Hongling''s armor, which was transformed by the mirror of emperor Yanhuang, was the same at this time. A huge swallowing power is perfectly generated in the ten Heavenly regions. It constantly devours all the spiritual power it touches and uses it to repair the damaged ten square heaven.


    Originally torn by the power of the baby girl, the ten Heavenly regions are rapidly recovering. Moreover, with the continuous burning of blood inflammation, the intensity of the ten square heaven becomes more and more terrible. At this time, the dark force directly broke through the impact of the long sword storm, and shot towards Hongling rapidly. It seems that under the control of the baby girl''s mind, it seems that it intends to wipe out the young man in white first.


    "Well, is the dog jumping over the wall?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then he clenched the Dragon claws and smashed them out. The terrible blood inflammation, with the power of two pieces of Tianming emperor''s utensils, fiercely fought towards the dark power.


    Boom! The sound of terror and violence reverberated in the cave. The afterwave of the shock even made the cave tremble continuously. Youmang is repulsed, and Hongling''s body is also shaken back by the powerful force at this moment. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the scales on his fist cracked one after another.


    Forced to swallow the fishy salty blood gas gushing up his throat, he looked at the dark light coming from the impact, and his eyes were full of sword meaning. Her hands quickly overlapped to form a mysterious hand decision. The true Qi in Hongling''s body was like the waves of a river, rushing towards all the remaining sad swords.


    Hum! Drawn by his Qi, the sky long sword quickly forms numerous heavy barriers in front of him. At this time, they are burning and swaying with scarlet blood inflammation, and the terrifying power of swallowing is released to the extreme. Hongling was wearing the armor of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and holding the body of the sad God sword. There were ten kinds of laws on it. Moreover, there are also the sad God sword domain and the burning Huang fire domain in the ten square heaven domain, which are quickly superimposed by him, ready to meet the arrival of youmang.


    Hiss! The dark power of the baby girl rushes through the void, smashing all the barriers. It is the burning blood inflammation that is put out by the powerful Qi at this moment. All over the sky flashing metal luster of the sad God sword, like clear glass, has been constantly bumped into countless blurred fragments.


    However, in a short time, the dense barriers in front of Hong Ling were completely broken. At the moment, the power of the dark awn has declined to the extreme. But Hong Ling knows that it has the ability to kill itself. At the same time, he gathered the strength of the three fields and poured it into the sword.


    Without time to think about it, he quickly stabbed his sword against the dark awn. The great power is hardly under the weakened awn. At this moment, Hong Ling watched the sharp point of the sad sword and the dark light touch each other precisely, and then it collapsed like a weathered boulder.


    Between the electric light and flint, the whole sword quickly diffuses the cracks. Immediately, under the youth''s annotation, it disintegrated. Before the metal shining fragments could be shot off, they disintegrated again and turned into dust.


    The dim light, like a poisonous snake breaking through the grass, breaks into the hilt along the sword ridge of the God of mercy. Under Hongling''s amazing annotation, it broke the end of the hilt. In the youth has not yet returned to God, a hissing burst of his chest, into his heart.


    Bang! The whole dark gold sword was crushed into powder. And the flame armor of Hongling''s Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was also broken down by brutality. At this time, the ferocious crack spread around it, as if with a little force, the whole armor would be broken.


    Hong Ling suddenly opened her eyes, and the focal length in her eyes rapidly collapsed. His consciousness, at this time, was completely occupied by the pain from his heart. That dark awn, after defeating two pieces of destiny magic weapon, has already decayed to the extreme. But even so, its power is still enough to wipe out the youth.


    At this time, it is intertwined with the variant blood vessels in Hongling''s heart. As long as the blood of the young man''s ancestor and the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon are completely disintegrated, the matchless son of the great Chu will disappear in the world.


    Inside the cave, wisps of light are quietly emerging from Hongling''s eyebrows. They slowly carved a mysterious spell on it, in which there was a thick dark red plasma flow. Soon, a small spot of light from the young eyebrows slowly emerged. As soon as it appeared in the cave, it zoomed in rapidly and soon became a swaddling garment wrapped in fox fur.


    In the swaddling clothes, the sleeping girl opened her eyes at this moment. She did not cry, but slowly sat up in the air, and opened her mouth to the two bright stars. An inexplicable and powerful traction force captured the two star beads and dragged them toward the baby girl''s thin lips.


    Wang! A dog barked out of time, and a sharp claw mark flashed by. With a hissing sound, the suction force from the baby girl was cut off instantly. A pair of hairy front paws caught two star beads. It grinned at the baby girl, immediately like a juggling general, the two beads quickly exchange toss.The baby girl''s face, which was harmless to animals, slowly coagulated with a sense of killing. However, before waiting for her to open her mouth, Hong Ling, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes in an instant, and suddenly burst into scarlet blood inflammation. He stretched out the bloody dragon claws and pricked into his heart with a hissing sound, and was constantly exploring.


    Suddenly, he seemed to grasp something and yanked his hand full of dragon scales. The youth hums a, opens the weak eye son, looked at that wisp of small you Mang in the hand. He thought a move, nine turn Xuangong circulates in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, bringing the whole body''s blood inflammation to the extreme.


    Hong Ling ignored the stunned baby girl, but stretched out her left hand and gave a shock. In an instant, the blood burning in the cave constantly gathered in his palm and condensed into a raging and incomparable blood fire. He looked at the awn in his right hand and the blood fire in his left hand. He clenched his teeth and closed his hands.


    Bang, a powerful wave of spiritual power exploded in the void. And in the aftermath of terror, a cold and strange law wave appears quietly. With the continuous infusion of Hongling''s power, this Law fluctuates more and more strongly, and there is a tendency to change from emptiness to reality.


    As soon as the baby girl''s face congealed, her body shape flashed into a dim streamer and rushed towards Hongling''s eyebrows. Obviously, she sensed an inexplicable crisis and wanted to go back to the youth''s purple mansion to live in. However, the boy who is staring at the palms of his hands is an eyebrow. He roared, and all the strength in his body broke out completely at this moment.


    In this moment, a scarlet blood light is formed in an instant, just like a bright blood lotus to completely cover Hongling. Those burning blood fire, formed a huge lotus petals, flowers bloom thousands of heavy, numerous and endless. Their powerful swallowing power made the baby girl suddenly stop at this moment. She knew she couldn''t go back. Hongling can not care so much, he once again called out the ten Heaven, the blood lotus slowly into it.


    With the integration of blood lotus, there has been an inexplicable change in the ten directions of heaven. Hongling can feel the blood colored lotus flowers disappearing everywhere. As long as he moves his mind, he can give birth to these terrible flowers. He took a look at the steamed stuffed buns and photographed them casually. He took the two beads and slowly integrated them into the ten Heavenly regions.


    At the moment when the two beads merged into the ten directions of heaven, Hong Ling felt that the whole field was shrinking rapidly again, turning into a dark golden pupil. In the depth of his pupil, a scarlet lotus flower was flickering, and there were drops of dew on it. It was the Yin and Yang nature Qi that he saw in the historical materials of Wu Jing Lou. They slowly converge into crystal clear water drops, in which the black and white two colors of yin and Yang nature Qi, in the continuous halo dye.


    Hongling''s method changed, and the dark golden pupil was inlaid into the depth of his purple mansion. His idea move, again opened up a new ten square heaven. In a flash, countless lotus flowers bloomed in the whole field, and filled with an indescribable vitality. This strong vitality actually made his original wound heal rapidly.


    Hongling stares at the blood colored lotus flowers in the ten directions of heaven and knows that it is the complete law of the eclipse of heaven. He closed his eyes and carefully comprehended everything in his field. If he got something. The sky has been eroded and the flowers are blooming! It''s the only feeling a teenager has at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    After the perfect swallowing and refining of the two star beads in the ten directions of heaven, they become more powerful, and there is a strong atmosphere of yin and Yang inside. The Qi of nature has a very strong vitality, which can reverse the life and death cycle. Even if Hongling''s injury was left by the baby girl, she was cured in an instant.


    At this time, he re opened the field, and the forces of all laws within it were rapidly merging. One after another bright dark golden lotus, constantly blooming. This is a new power collection, including all the powers of Hongling''s practice. Whether it was the power of the ten Heavenly regions, or the law of the eclipse of heaven, or even the newly born Yin and Yang Qi of nature, they are perfectly integrated into it.


    The strong and strong sword sense is constantly dissociated from the blooming lotus flowers, which makes these bright golden lotus powerful to the extreme. Between the blooming and falling flowers, Hongling felt that the intensity of the ten square heaven was more than ten times stronger than before.


    All the illusory laws are now perfectly consolidated under the nourishment of yin and Yang. As long as he wants, he can even move it out of the field at will. Although these forces can not exist in the outside world for a long time, there is still no big problem if they want to compete with baby girls under the cover of the ten Heavenly regions.


    "Matchless son, I think we can have a good talk!" The baby girl''s slightly fat face is full of dignified meaning at this time. She some gloomy stare at Hong Ling, the tone is indifferent to say.


    "Talk? About what? Let you parasitize in my purple mansion again Hongling snorted coldly, and then gathered out a bright golden lotus, and watched it bloom with thousands of dark golden petals. Countless lotus petals can not live floating, in the void slowly disappear.


    The baby girl looked at Hongling''s dark golden lotus flower with fear on her face, and her Qi machine slowly emerged. This beautiful flower from the ten Heavenly regions not only gathers the five elements, but also has the power of wind, thunder, snow and yin-yang space-time. What is more terrible is that she has to be careful with the strong law of eclipse.


    Every petal is carved with perfect marks. These marks are outlined by countless totems and incantations. Whether it is the sword meaning of the sad sword, the figure of the ancestors of dragon and vampire, and even all the Dharma formulas of Hongling''s practice, there are indelible marks on it.


    If a single force, for the baby girl, there will be no threat. But when these forces gathered together, she felt an indescribable crisis of life and death. It''s a force that can wipe her out perfectly, without knowing its beginning and ending. It goes on and on and on.


    "Don''t you want to know what the scroll you got from the crystal coffin records? You know, it''s a volume of the secret law of heaven The baby girl looks at Hong Ling, her eyes are full of light.


    "You are willing to tell me, I think your conditions, at least not too low!" Hong Ling sneered and did not look at her. If this baby girl is really the queen of Nata City, then trading with her would be tantamount to playing hide with a tiger. As for the text on the scroll, even if he can''t decipher it himself, he can still do it for a good price.


    The value of this ancient battlefield outflow can absolutely satisfy him. The treasure that can''t be used by him, even if it''s the way of heaven, he won''t pay too much attention to it. Hongling is afraid of this baby girl. Her existence makes people feel uneasy.


    "I hope you can take me out of this piece of the divine world. This is my only request. As for whether you want to live in your purple mansion, I don''t think so. The power of swallowing the law that you understand is too strange. So, I''m not going to parasitize your body again, I can''t take risks. Of course, I hope you can send me some Yin and Yang Qi, which is of great benefit to my recovery! "


    The baby girl looked at Hong Ling and said without any disguise. Now, the teenager really has the right to bargain with her. Although this makes her very uncomfortable, but people under the eaves, have to bow. At least, in this ancient battlefield, she can not turn over.


    "What are the benefits I can get?" Hong Ling took a look at her and slowly put away the ten directions of heaven. With a quick move, he took the overlord gun floating in the cave into his hand and rubbed it constantly. After losing the control of two life stars, this magic weapon has a tendency to break through to Tianming Diqi.


    "A piece of xuanjing, in addition to help you decipher that scroll, this is my bottom line. Of course, I hope you can provide me with a ray of yin and Yang every day The baby girl looked at Hong Ling and said directly.


    "It''s a deal, but I have to check the goods first." Hongling looked at her with a smile.


    "Hum!" The baby girl snorted coldly, and with a quick move, she threw out a scarlet streamer. It is a blood crystal, which is filled with 3000 rhymes and 800 left Daoyun.


    "This is a blood clot of heaven''s power, which has been completely erased by me. Now, this blood crystal can be regarded as a dark crystal. As for the scroll in your space ring, it is the forging method of ancient human shaped magic tools, and the legendary taboo weapon front roll! I have removed the seal on it. You can open it yourself


    The baby girl looks at Hong Ling in the air. Her eyes are full of pain. Obviously, the price was that she felt too heavy. But if she can''t reach an agreement with the youth in front of her, she will never be able to walk out of the ancient battlefield in her whole life. That curse is not what she can break at present."The forging method of human shaped magic tools is the forbidden weapon front roll!" Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. He once saw the real human shaped magic instrument, that is cangming''s beauty, the God of Xiang, who was refined by life sacrifice. She is not only a person, but also a weapon, and can constantly self-cultivation and growth.


    "This thing, whether in ancient times or in the present, belongs to the existence of taboo. If you do not have the absolute strength to suppress all the voices of opposition, then it is very difficult for you to use it. What''s more, the strength of taboo military front scroll lies in that it can perfectly preserve the peak combat power of those who are sacrificed. Whether it is a sacrifice for life or death, it can perfectly inherit it and will not hinder its continuous growth


    "If you cooperate with the divine fire of heaven and the power of your field, I''m afraid that this taboo military front volume will become the guide of dusk again!" The baby girl looks at Hong Ling greedily absorbing the knowledge on the front scroll of the taboo soldiers, and a cold light that is not easy to detect flashed through her eyes. Now that the man is dead, let the youth be the guide again, and let the heaven of God tremble again.


    "The guide of the evening!" One side of the suspended bun, at the moment staring at the baby girl, eyes suddenly burst out of a strong sense of killing. This guy, for thousands of years, has not erased the painful memories of ancient times? It looked at the moment is eagerly staring at the taboo soldiers front volume of Hong Ling, eyes cloudy and clear.


    Whoa! Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air. He closed his eyes and carefully chewed and digested the mystery of the taboo military front volume. The cold light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little cold at the moment. In this world, there was such a mysterious and strange secret method of refining weapons. This kind of thing should not exist in the world, but he didn''t expect it fell into his own hands. He, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, now trembles.


    "How can I fix you?" Hong Ling looked at the baby girl and asked.


    "It''s easy. Just put me in your space ring. By the way, you can seal the emperor into the tianero demon mine which imprisons nine demons Gu Lian. There, I can wipe away the corpse gas in the nine demon Gu lotus for you The baby girl looked at Hong Ling and immediately said, "of course, don''t forget to give me the Yin and Yang nature Qi that you promised me!"


    Hongling nodded and took out the tianero demon mine sealed with the previous nine demon Gu Lian. He had not yet regained consciousness. The baby girl''s figure flashed, and it had disappeared into the crystal. At this time, she lay quietly on the branches of the flower stem of nine demons Gu Lian, and closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    With a little light, a wisp of yin and Yang is released from the ten directions of heaven and flows into the tianero demon mine through his fingertips. As soon as she came into contact with the baby girl, she poured into all her limbs. But her breath of exhaustion had become stronger.


    The young man gathered a dark gold refining, and patted it on the tianero demon mine, forming a perfect seal mark. After finishing this, Hongling collected the ore that day. Now, after understanding the law of eclipse and integrating it into the ten directions of heaven, he has the ability to check and balance the baby girl. He didn''t have the slightest fear that this guy would reverse, which would do no good to anyone.


    As for the taboo military front roll, Hong Ling thought about it, but did not use it. If you want to use it for refining tools, you must have the body of a powerful monk or a monster. Today, he does not have such resources. What''s more, the quality of the gun is very high. If you want to cast it with taboo military front roll, you must have at least one corpse of a strong man in heaven''s destiny. He is now in a cave, and he can''t get such things at all.


    "Baozi, what on earth is the guide to the evening that the guy mentioned just now?" Hong Ling thought for a moment and asked husky. What can be remembered by the queen of Nata city is not as simple as imagined. Judging from the reaction of baozi just now, this guy is very likely to know something.


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know. Boss, this taboo soldier front volume, if you can not contact, or do not contact. This thing will ruin the fortune of monks and even empire. I advise you to be careful, that guy gave you this thing, absolutely not at all kind! So, boss, you''d better throw it away! " Baozi looked at Hongling and said seriously.


    Hongling stares at husky and finds that he has not lied and chooses silence directly. Throw it away? Now is not the time. The big Chu is in the wind and rain. The Beiming Shang family and other celestial forces are eyeing each other. How can he lose anything that can change this situation.


    Taboo military front roll, even if it is taboo, so what? He is Hongling, the son of champion Hou and the matchless son of Da Chu. If it comes to the day when he needs to use the taboo weapon, he will not hesitate. Even if this taboo military front roll will let him forever, he is not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Hongling tries to calm down her mood and stares at the gun in her hand. Now, this magic weapon has reached the critical point of breakthrough. He just got another xuanjing. He was a little hard to choose. He didn''t know whether to upgrade it to a magic weapon of the way of heaven or not.


    Tiandao xuanjing is too precious. He doesn''t know if he should waste it to cast Bawang gun. To be fair to all, he is now equipped with the two heavenly magic weapons, the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and they are both Imperial tools. Now, the ordinary emperor''s utensils have little effect on his power promotion.


    He pondered for a while, and finally put away the overlord gun. Now, after getting the taboo soldier front roll, he has no mind to continue casting the overlord gun. Moreover, the transformation of leukin has reached a critical point. At this time, he removed the protection of the three major fields, allowing the vast heaven and earth spirit power to pour into the nine demon Gu Lian.


    At this time, Baisu parasitized in the lotus root of Jiuyao Gu lotus, and was undergoing a new transformation. Once completed, her strength, I don''t know to what extent it will grow. Although Hong Ling doesn''t think that this woman can threaten him, he still needs to pay close attention to the change of his breath.


    In this ancient battlefield, he was able to trust a very limited number of people. If Bai Suyi is not careful and becomes the biggest accident, then he should at least know whether he has the ability to suppress it. The ancient battlefield was full of too many variables. Even if there were imperial weapons around him, he did not think he could escape all the disasters.


    The nine demon Gu lotus swaying in the stone crevice, at the moment, constantly released the white halo. In Hong Ling''s view, such power seems to be no less than his Yin and Yang nature. From the root of Jiuyao Gulian, he even felt that there was an indescribable force, which was constantly releasing the vast vitality.


    The cracks spread from the cracks in the rock. And the nine demon Gu lotus is now slowly hanging in the air, its lotus root, at the moment, has changed its appearance, is actually a small human shape. Hong Ling can see that the figure is just like Bai su. At this time, the vast spiritual power, constantly pouring into it, makes her breath more and more strong.


    Roar! An angry roar suddenly came from the distance. Hong Ling looked up and looked at the cave dome. He could hear that the roar was made by the previous Koi. It seems to have been hurt, and it''s screaming.


    "Baozi, protect Baisu. I''ll see what''s going on!" After leaving a few words to husky, Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and he rose to the sky. With a bang, he smashed the top of the cave and appeared in the back garden of Nata palace.


    At this time, the nine powerful evil spirits are turning into towering clouds, standing between heaven and earth. Hongling frowned. He could feel that the nine demons seemed to be much weaker. Eight of them are divided into eight parts, while the ninth is in the center.


    Eight silvery and white dragons will try their best to protect them in the center, facing more than a dozen powerful figures. The koi in the center seems to be on the verge of metamorphosis. However, its injuries were so severe that it did not seem to survive, let alone degenerate.


    "Hum, these nine animals, when they met us today, they didn''t choose to surrender. They even dared to escape. Today, we will certainly cramp it and peel it. Just as I still lack a piece of armor, we will forge it with their dragon scales and tendons! " A person''s shadow stepped forward at the moment, and suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable breath.


    Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. This person''s strength seems not to be under himself. Moreover, a dozen people around him are all at the level of destiny. This kind of power will not be too difficult to destroy the nine demons in heaven''s destiny.


    Sensing the breath of Hongling, the nine monsters roared at the moment. In particular, koi, at this time, its timbre reveals a sense of excitement. The young man''s Dragon Spirit is stronger than that of them, so the Koi and other eight silver dragon have already regarded him as the same kind.


    Carefully sensing the number and strength of the monks on the opposite side, Hong Ling''s face became more and more dignified. He can sense that these people are immortal demons with Emperor''s tools. Moreover, their number has reached 18. This kind of power is that he and the nine monsters join hands, it is difficult to compete with them.


    However, now that time is pressing, he can''t allow the Koi and the eight dragon dragons to be killed here. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was forced to be transformed into armor. Hongling took out the gun which was on the top of the half step emperor''s weapon, and his vast Qi poured into it.


    "Well? There is also a monk on the other side. He was able to live peacefully with these evil animals. It seems that he has a lot of hostility towards us! " A monk pointed to Hongling with a magic weapon and said to others.


    "I don''t seem to be waiting for this man''s breath. I haven''t seen him outside the ancient battlefield before. I don''t know whether he is the pride of heaven or the evil spirit of the lower world A friar shook his head and didn''t see the origin of Hongling.


    "Don''t guess, I know who he is. Tianjiao, the peerless emperor of the imperial family of the lower kingdom of Chu, is said to have defeated the white swordsman of Tianjiao in the eight fairylands Among the eighteen monks, a boy in blue stared at Hong Ling and said coldly. This man is one of the four strongest in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. In Hongling''s opinion, his strength is not even under shangtianyu and qianheng.Hong Ling looked at all the people on the scene, and the long gun in his hand burst into a frenzy of Qi. He held the gun in the air and said in a cold voice, "ladies and gentlemen, these nine monsters are my friends. I don''t want to be enemies with you, so please leave here. Otherwise, if you don''t have eyes, you''ll hurt the harmony! "


    At this time, his tone is cold, not humble or overbearing, giving people an indescribable cold and arrogant temperament. Even the four most powerful masters hesitated at the moment. Judging from the strength displayed by Hong Ling, it seems that he did not pay attention to the people present.


    Shangtianyu and qianheng as well as shangtianque''s strength are well known by all present. Even they were not sure that they could defeat the three evils, but the young man in white was more terrible than them. It is rumored that this man is also the son of a saint of the last generation who was exiled from the northern Ming Shang family. No one knows how strong this man is.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, we should step back. You leave here, we will fight with these demons, regardless of life or death. It''s good for you and me. What do you think? " Said the monk, meditating. He didn''t want to provoke the evil star Hongling, but it was impossible to let go of the nine monsters in the imperial realm.


    Hong Ling is about to answer, below the pool, suddenly burst a strong breath. The fury of the Demon power, the entire ten thousand feet pool of water, straight into the sky. And in the water column, a huge white figure, at this time in which the faint drift. Its power is far beyond the collection of the nine monsters. At this time, it is releasing the extremely violent Qi.


    Bang, the ten thousand feet high water column suddenly burst, huge white snake free from it. It is quietly suspended in front of Hong Ling, facing the front of the eighteen Tianjiao can not help but spit. The vast force of demons made people look awe inspiring. Even the four most powerful Tianjiao have changed their faces at the moment.


    Roar! A roar of anger made the whole void tremble. The terrifying sound wave directly defeated the terror momentum formed by the joint efforts of eighteen Tianjiao. Soon, the giant snake slowly weathered, into countless flashing white fluorescence. These points of light gathered like wind and snow, and slowly became the appearance of white.


    She is still dressed in white and barefoot, with a dragon sword in her hand twinkling with cold light, and her eyebrows are decorated with white lotus flowers. LingHong seems to have a very different feeling from the previous one. Her strength and temperament have changed dramatically. Even if he had two imperial vessels, he could not say that he could suppress them.


    Boom! Another dark shadow rose from the sky, but it was the steamed bun with nine demons and Gu lotus in its mouth. It is now in the air toward Hong Ling, the nine demon Gu lotus is still constantly sliding water drops. Gu Lin ran to the front of the girl and put him in front of him. It wags its tail at Hongling, and the blue dog''s eyes are full of complacency.


    Without paying attention to people''s astonished eyes, Hongling slowly put away the nine demon Gu Lian. For him, although the second demon lotus is still valuable, it has made him lose the desire to attach importance to it. What he wants to do most now is to protect the nine headed monsters in the imperial realm first.


    "Nine demon Gu Lian!" Eyes, the eyes of the proud lotus eye. The value of this thing is that they can''t be ignored. Even, in the eyes of many people, the value of the nine demon Gu Lian is far more than that of the nine headed monster in the imperial realm.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I think we can consider letting go of these nine monsters. As long as you are willing to hand over the nine demon Gu Lian, then I guarantee in my personal name. Let go of these nine animals The leading monk, staring at Hong Ling with burning eyes, said.


    "Yes, if your highness is wise, please hand over the nine demon Gu Lian. We can let go of these nine monsters, and promise that we will not trouble the son of heaven Some friars followed Yinghe Dao, and his tone was somewhat arrogant. Obviously, these friars did not pay attention to Hong Ling.


    Many friars spoke one after another, and the target was not the monster in the nine head emperor''s territory, but the nine demon Gu Lian collected by Hongling. These people understand the beauty of these rare treasures. However, as they kept talking, Hong Ling''s face was gloomy.


    "If I don''t know the phase and don''t hand over the nine demon Gu Lian, I don''t know what you''re going to do with me?" Hong Ling shook his spear and asked in a cold voice. Once this was said, the whole audience was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Eighteen Tianjiao is staring at Hongling coldly at this time, with anger in his eyes. The matchless son of Chu was really arrogant and dared to challenge their will to unite with one person. Did he really think that this ancient battlefield was the back garden of his great Chu Empire?


    "My highness, I want to think about my son. It is unwise of you to oppose us with your own strength A friar took the lead to step out and said to Hong Ling. He is one of the strongest Tianjiao this time, and there are obscure fluctuations in his field.


    "Not wise?" Hong Ling sneered, and the air machine on the spear in her hand slowly increases. At this time, his whole body was surrounded by scarlet blood, which made the whole Nata palace confused. After comprehending the law of the eclipse of heaven and integrating it into the ten regions of heaven, he had a deeper understanding of the secret secrets of the great Chu royal family, namely, the tyrant and the fighting God.


    The law of eclipse has the ability to devour terror, cooperate with the overlord gun, and assist with the master''s resolution and the battle God formula. Under the strong support of the nine turn Xuangong, he can exert his own strength to the extreme. Even, you can easily surpass your own level limit.


    At present, all these Tianjiao are just the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Tao. Even if they have the emperor''s tools, they can only exert their power to the level of fairyland. Under such circumstances, Hong Ling will not have any fear.


    What''s more, at the moment, albino has completed its transformation. With her strength, it is not difficult to contain several peerless Tianjiao. As for the Koi and the eight silver dragons, although they have been severely damaged, they still have the power to fight in a short time. One side yawns steamed stuffed bun, do not fight, if it joins, this guy no matter how to say can easily erase a few days pride.


    Under this contrast, Hong Ling had a solid foundation. At this time, he looked more and more indifferent. These so-called Tianjiao dare to make nine demon Gu Lian''s ideas. Have they forgotten the fate of shangtianyu group? Since some of the lessons have been forgotten, then with the spear in hand, they wake up the upper world Tianjiao again.


    "Gentlemen, it''s up to you to decide whether to fight or to retreat. If you want to fight, you can do it yourself; otherwise, please leave! " Hong Ling took a step forward and burst into flames. A set of fire red armor, slowly covering his body, with Cheng Liang''s metallic luster shining on it.


    Emperor Yan Huang''s body was protected by the mirror, and Hong Ling''s strength directly stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny. And behind him, nine monsters roared wantonly. It is the seriously injured Koi, at this time is also constantly releasing their own terror Demon power.


    "Well? Heaven''s destiny! This matchless son of heaven is just a great Chu Empire born in the lower world. How could there be such a powerful destiny magic weapon around him Tianjiao looks at Hongling with a dignified look in his eyes. Even though he knew that Hongling had defeated many peerless Tianjiao in the upper world, it was just a rumor. Now I really feel the vast Qi in the body of this young man in white. All of us have a cool face.


    "Incomparable son? Since he claims to be unparalleled, let me try his weight! " A monk with a painted halberd sneered and stepped out with pride. Even though Hongling''s Qi was turbulent, he still didn''t care. There are so many peerless monsters in this world. How can he care about a little son of a lower world.


    Boom! A powerful and incomparable Qi machine surged out from the youth and Fang Tian painting halberd at the same time. The torrent of momentum, so that the entire Nata palace walls have been shaken out of cracks. Many of the monks who watched the battle in the distance were retreating. They didn''t have the emperor''s utensils beside them. At the moment, under the impact of this powerful breath, they actually vomited more than blood.


    "I can''t believe that it was Lu Mu, the family of Lu, who took the lead. It is said that this man inherited an imperial weapon handed down from ancient times, and his strength is unpredictable. Even many of his peers'' peerless arrogance could not be matched. I don''t know how many moves can be supported by the matchless son of the great Chu against him? " A monk looked at Hong Ling and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. The status of friars in the upper world always gives them a kind of indescribable pride.


    Hong Ling did not speak, and the power of the ten Heavenly regions was completely transformed into the power of the law of eclipse. One after another scarlet lotus flowers were slowly born in the void under his feet. As he continued to step forward, these lotus flowers do not stop blooming and floating. Those flowery petals almost cover the whole void.


    On the overlord gun, the power of terrifying territory is accumulated at this moment, and with the operation of the law of eclipse, the blood on it is more and more prosperous. Hiss! The young man''s spear shook, and he took the lead to point out the front of the gun. The powerful shot made the lotus petals in the palace be pulled by its Qi. Oh! All over the sky, the petals interweave into a scarlet dragon shadow, roaring and rushing towards LV mu,


    LV Mu is wantonly publicizing his Qi. Unexpectedly, Hongling has stabbed such a terrible shot in an instant, which makes his hair stand on end. He can feel the trajectory of the gun, but he can''t lock it perfectly. On that shot, it seemed that there was an inexplicable force, which made all his divinity attached to it distorted and swallowed up completely. At this time, he is no different from the blind.


    "What power is that that would distort my divinity search!" Lu Mu''s face became very ugly at this time. He had heard that Hongling understood a very powerful field. Among them, there are the daunting laws of time and space. However, this unparalleled son stabbed at the moment, which not only has the power of the laws of time and space, but also a swallowing power that makes his heart palpitate. Such a strong law made him tremble.Without enough time to think about it, Lu Mu moved his Qi and poured it into his painting halberd. He will be a horizontal heart, a halberd toward the explosion of the long gun hard hit. He didn''t believe it. He was just a son of a great Chu and could not compete with him!


    Keng! A dull sound of metal mingling reverberates between heaven and earth. The spear and halberd were shocked by two powerful forces. Hong Ling''s body swayed slightly, and then he shook the body of the gun again, and went to LV mu in front of him. Lu Mu was much weaker than he had imagined. At this time, taking advantage of his air machine is destroyed by the law of eclipse, it can directly suppress him.


    LV Mu stabilized himself, but he didn''t expect that Hongling''s gun was coming again. He had to accumulate the strength of his whole body in this fashion future. In a hurry, he inspired 30% of the power of emperor''s utensils to draw halberds. In front of the full-fledged sons in white, such power is simply unbearable.


    Boom! The Spear''s front bombarded Lu Mu''s drawing halberd, which directly destroyed the power of the imperial realm. And with the spear forward, the petals of the blood lotus are shrouded in LV Mu''s body at this time. These monstrous fall red, at this time just attached to this person''s body, then quickly transformed into a new blood lotus.


    Between the heaven and the earth, Lu Mu''s scream of panic was suddenly heard. Everyone can sense that the Lu family''s peerless Tianjiao is in big trouble at this time. Those blooming lotus, at this time, is the source of constant erosion, plundering his power. Even the halberd in his hand is full of numerous small lotus flowers.


    All Tianjiao, who watched the battle, gazed at LV mu with awe inspiring looks, and then looked at Hongling standing in the air. They can clearly sense that with the continuous blooming of the lotus, Lu Mu and his imperial vessels are being plundered and devouring the power of the body. No matter how he struggled to resist, the power of swallowing did not tend to collapse.


    "Goo Doo!" Many monks swallowed and salivated with difficulty, and a trace of fear gradually rose from the depths of their eyes.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s rescue Lu Mu first. And then, together, we took this matchless son. I don''t believe it. There are so many monks on our side that we can''t take him down! " A monk saw that LV Mu''s power was rapidly consumed, and he was the first to be swept out. He had a burning ring of the moon on his hand, with many serrations shining on it.


    "Can''t Lin Xiao help it?" A monk sighed and looked at another monk beside him. His eyes were full of dignified color. He reached for a move, and suddenly there was a buzzing sound all over the sky. Two purple daggers drifted out of it, like two swimming fish, between his palms.


    "Qian He, what do you think I''m doing? Do you want me to fight with you and Lin Xiao?" Another friar stares at Qian He with a smile on his face and wipes it on a long sword in his hand. Bang, a strong sword spirit spread rapidly on the body of the sword.


    "It''s nature, Dugu Jiu. Among the 18 Tianjiao, only you and I, Lin Xiao and LV mu, have realized the existence of the realm. Now, under the pressure of a matchless son, it is difficult for LV Mu to survive. If I''m too proud to use it, I''m afraid I''ll lose face. Therefore, if you and I are going to do this, I will first press the spirit of this matchless son of a generation! "


    Qian He stopped, and immediately said: "although this ancient battlefield is the lower world and our celestial world to explore together, but the dominant power can not be changed. Since ancient times, exploring this ancient battlefield has always been based on our fairyland. And the lower bound has always been a vassal. Now this matchless son dares to disobey this high and low order, we must punish severely. Otherwise, once he is allowed to open the way, I am afraid that the people in the lower boundary will become more and more presumptuous! "


    Hearing this, Dugu long nodded, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s true that this matchless son is just a monk in the lower world. He doesn''t think about how to cooperate with us, but he still has rebellious mentality. These people really need a good beating. Although he has some strength, he is only one. In an attempt to challenge the authority of my fairyland with my own strength, this son is really an arm in the car. You and I really want to break his spirit


    Two people look at each other and smile, suddenly burst out a strong air force, toward Hong Ling burst away. For a moment, many friars took a breath in the Nata palace.


    "The four most powerful Tianjiao even joined hands to deal with the matchless son Hongling! What do these people want to do Some people looked at the war in disbelief, their eyes full of horror.


    "Together? You think too much! The four adults just want to have a good education. They are just humble monks who don''t know the order of superiority and inferiority. This kind of person is not worthy of my immortal world Tianjiao to join hands A monk sneered and said to the people around him.


    At this time, Hongling saw a bright ring of the moon coming, and there was a trace of essence in her eyes. He can''t guess what other people think, but judging from the way they do it, most of them won''t have any good intentions. So, at the moment, his breath was as cold as ice. The murderous intention made many people tremble and shrink their necks.


    "Can''t bear it at last? I''d like to see what''s so-called superior Tianjiao in the upper world, compared with shangtianyu and others! " At the thought of this place, the young man suddenly burst into a frenzy of incomparable Qi. Boom! The mighty power made the earth below him be torn by life, revealing the unfathomable black abyss.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Hum! With a soft halo of the halo, towards the Hong Ling rapid burst. Sharp air force, tearing open the air, burst out a sharp whistling sound. Lin Xiao''s body shape moves rapidly with the moon ring, just like a swallow flying across the sky, and his clothes and robes are hunting. His Qi, at the moment, is constantly gushing out of the body. The pure Qi, like the wind and snow gathering into the moon ring, makes its edge more bright and terrifying.


    Hongling took back his spear and stabbed out. On the front of the gun, there is a dark red blood gas at the moment, which is the embodiment of the extreme application of the law of the eclipse of heaven. The combination of the young mind and the overlord gun makes this half step imperial weapon play an unparalleled power.


    The bloody lotus flowers in the sky withered and turned into a red mist, which melted into the spear and lit up the inscriptions and marks on it inch by inch. At this time, Hong Ling seemed to be holding a stream of blood, and there was a thick blood mist sliding down his fingertips. Seeing the ring of the moon in an instant, his long gun burst out again.


    Boom! The heavy sound reverberates between heaven and earth. The fury of Qi rippled around, making the earth below quickly crack. Boulders are constantly crumbling, and are drawn into the void by an inexplicable cyclone. Hongling beat back the moon ring with a blow, and his body shape flashed and disappeared in place.


    By the time he reappeared, he had already stepped on a rock several feet in size, bent his knees and gave a violent shock. Bang, the boulder under his feet was crushed by his foot, and his body at this time exploded. The youth is like a comet with a long flame tail, swept away towards the moon ring.


    The front of the overlord gun suddenly ignited scarlet fire. From the front of the gun to the end of the gun. Countless mysterious inscriptions, as well as those lifelike totems, are slowly drifting under the light of the flame. At this time, the armor on Hong Ling was also affected by it, and slowly released a trace of blood.


    His speed was as fast as he could, and the curling air current formed a terrible storm of dark red and haze behind him. The place where the young man''s body passed was actually to crush the huge stones blocking the road. Soon, he caught up with the moon ring.


    Lin Xiao caught the ring of the moon and felt the fast approaching bloody storm. He had a proud face, but he finally changed his appearance. He never thought that Hongling could burst out such a terrible power. This kind of power was only experienced by the elders of his family. But how could it be that a little monk in the lower world, even if he was the son of a country, could he be afraid of the immortal demon of the upper world!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You have the details of shaking my celestial pride!" Lin Xiao eyebrows a pick, in the hands of the moon ring on the outbreak of a strong air. He suddenly turned his body and flung the magic weapon of the moon like frost. Seeing the moon ring out of hand, the immortal Tianjiao''s pupil was locked, and his hands quickly interweaved into a mysterious hand decision.


    The magic weapon of destiny, which is flying across the sky, is actually pulling down the moon from the empty sky. These bright halos, at this time, continuously release the fierce breath, making the strength of the moon ring stronger and stronger. A halo that is not inferior to Hongling''s bloody storm, slowly condenses out. The whole void began to collapse rapidly, revealing its bright stars.


    Ding! The front of the overlord gun and the moon ring suddenly collide in one place, and the whole void is chaotic. Without any warning of the impact, so that the whole world in this moment completely quiet down. A seemingly gentle shock wave spread out around, followed by a rumble of thunder. Between the electric light and flint, the terrible spear and the moon ring suddenly separated again.


    But this time, Hong Ling''s figure has not been shaken back again. His whole body, those who have not yet had time to dissipate the petals, at the moment will be around him, constantly give birth to one after another of the blood lotus. The impact of the halo, it is unable to break through the blockade of these blood lotus.


    What''s more strange is that on these blood colored lotus flowers, at this time, they slowly give birth to vines full of thorns. They tremble, like the tentacles of octopus, releasing the gloomy blood gas. Under the control of Hongling''s mind, these vines burst into the sky in an instant, directly pierced numerous boulders and blasted away at Lin Xiao.


    At this time, Lin Xiao was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. His clothes were torn apart by the storm. His chest was torn by the wind and sand, with bloodstains. The scarlet blood made his chest look bloody. In the aftermath of the storm caused by the collision between the spear and the moon ring, his body was rolled uncontrollably and rolled away into the distance.


    Countless Jingteng broke through the sky, making Linxiao change color at this moment. He can clearly sense that there is a strange and incomparable power of swallowing in these thorny vines. Once such power is entangled, he will not be able to break free.


    He bit his teeth and wiped the moon ring on his left arm. With a hissing sound, a stream of blood emerged from the cut opening and slowly penetrated into the moon ring. After the moon ring absorbed Lin Xiao''s blood, its light flickered. In an instant, it was split in two, and it was still splitting.


    This magic weapon is the same as Hongling''s sad sword. However, its disadvantage is that it needs blood as a medium. Lin Xiao looked at countless floating in the body of the moon ring, eyes suddenly a congealing, immediately will hand a throw. The vast Qi machine gushed out of his embroidered robe, rolling all the moon rings and shooting towards the Jingteng which came from the impact."Hum, I didn''t expect that the matchless son of heaven would be so strong, but that''s it! Once Qian He and Dugu long meet with me, and with LV Mu''s strength, I''ll see what kind of waves this son can turn out! " Lin Xiao''s face became more and more cold, and the killing intention in the depth of his eyes almost condensed into substance.


    There is no doubt that Hong Ling''s strong performance has completely angered him. The arrogance of the immortal world made it hard for him to swallow the evil spirit. Of course, in his opinion, he doesn''t need to swallow either. As long as the matchless son is captured, he has the means to recover the scene.


    Actually, many of Jingling''s rings are broken. Lin Xiao''s eyes almost narrowed into a line, and the air machine on her body seemed more cold. The more terrifying Hong Ling behaves, the faster he dies. Tianjiao in the fairyland will never allow the great Chu to come out of a peerless figure beyond his control. Therefore, this matchless son must die, and die miserably!


    Hum! The melodious sound of the gun, with an indescribable metal sharp gas. A little blood awn, breaking the blockade of blood lotus and moon ring, burst out from the storm. Before Lin Xiao reacts, he shoots at his throat. It was such a terrible blow that many Tianjiao, who watched the battle around, felt cold all over.


    Lin Xiao''s face was startled. The fight between him and Hong Ling seemed complicated, but in fact, it was just finished between the electric light and the flint. Now, the unparalleled son of the world this fierce blow, even he is also difficult to resist. But he had to. Otherwise, he, the celestial pride, is likely to be severely damaged or even killed by the young man in white!


    With a sudden move of both hands, several moon rings are humming and converging in front of Lin Xiao. At this time, these moon rings turned into hard shields to protect the peerless Tianjiao. His body is also suddenly burst out of a strong vigorous Qi, covering the body of the dead. Under the blessing of the law of the heavenly mandate, he asked himself that even the strong emperor could not break his defense.


    However, that spear awn is too terrible, that is, several moon rings blocking the way. As soon as PU contacts with it, it suddenly collapses. The Bawang gun is not only castrated, but also stabs Lin Xiao''s vigorous Qi. Hissing, that majestic vigorous gas, like paper paste in general, was instantly broken down. The sharp point of the gun is still castrated, straight to the throat of this person.


    Lin Xiao''s face was ferocious in the face of this snake like overlord gun. He bit his teeth, and a powerful Qi burst out on his palms. Immediately, in full view of the public, the man suddenly grasped the front of Hongling''s gun with both hands. Hiss! His body protecting Qi was directly defeated, which was the flesh and blood on his palm, which was also shattered into blood mist.


    Still hanging a pink polyp of the hand bone, at this time is still holding the tyrant gun, will its momentum stop. Lin Xiao forced to endure the pain from both hands, staring at Hong Ling coldly. In his eyes, that torrential killing intention has not covered up any more.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, are you not afraid of death if you are so presumptuous? If I were you, I would not be so indecisive. It should be noted that one cannot help but live in the world. Although you are gifted, the people around you may not have your strength. How many people around you can live if I''m angry with heaven and thunder


    The tone was still arrogant and cold, which made Lin Xiao look like a god punishing the world. However, he was not a God, he was just a little monk. What''s more, even if it''s a God, in Hongling''s opinion, it''s just that.


    "You''ve got a lot of bullshit!" Hong Ling gave him a cold look, and immediately his hands shook. With a bang, Lin Xiao''s hands and bones were shaken into powder by him. At this time, the juvenile spear thrust forward. Hiss! A bloody voice sounded, the front of the gun had not entered Lin Xiao''s throat.


    "No, Lin Xiao is in danger!" Qian He and Dugu looked at each other for a long time, and their body shape suddenly accelerated. However, before they got close, Hong Ling''s feet suddenly rippled with bright ripples. Strands of burning dark gold threads spread out all around.


    These silk threads flicker and light out at this time, slowly sketching out a mysterious and complex totem and mark. Soon, a powerful array spread out over the void. At this time, Hong Ling carried Lin Xiao with his spear, and the law of heavenly eclipse on the front of the spear turned into a bloody tangle, which constantly bound him.


    Seeing Qian He and Dugu attack for a long time, Hong Ling stepped on the array with one foot! Bang, a dense streamer rippled around. The sharp spear tips emerge from the big array, and slowly condense into soldiers. The ten handles are as like as two peas, and are slowly suspended on the big array.


    Hong Ling carried Lin Xiao with a long spear. Her figure flashed and she was quietly suspended in the center of the array. Under his feet, in the illusory eyes of the array, a stream of blood slowly gushed out and rapidly condensed into the eleventh spear. The sharp point of the gun, slowly against the youth''s boots, dragged his floating body.


    "Coagulate the method and become a soldier! Has this unparalleled son reached the same level of understanding of the law as the powerful emperor? " Qian He and Dugu Jiu, who are shooting at each other in a hurry, avoid the violent Qi coming from the big array.


    After shaking the gun, Hong Ling slammed Lin Xiao''s dead dog out of the array. He looked coldly at LV mu, who slowly put out the blood lotus on his body, and then looked at Qian He and Dugu Jiu, whose eyes were dignified. As the incomparable pride of war blood, he became excited again. Unconsciously, he has grown up to the point that even in the face of many fairyland Tianjiao, there will be no ripples in his heart.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Lin Xiao struggled to stand up, was destroyed by Hongling on the two palms, now slowly gushing out a huge vitality. Click, click, the new bones slowly extend. The flesh and blood, tendons and tendons slowly formed, until the two palms were reshaped, he slowly withdrew his vigilant eyes.


    Now, anyone knows that Hongling, the incomparable son of Chu, is far superior to the others. Even four of the 18 Tianjiao leaders did not have the possibility to win him at this time. Unless they join hands in desperation. But to do so, it is undoubtedly a shame for these arrogant arrogants, which will sweep their dignity.


    "Your Highness Hongling, the incomparable son, we have no intention to be enemies with you, but why do you want to go through this muddy water? If nothing happened, you can leave now. If not, I am afraid that under our joint efforts, your highness will inevitably fall in danger! " The two daggers in Qian He''s hands are flying up and down in his palm, dancing dazzling flowers.


    Hong Ling can sense that this person seems to be better than the previous Lu Mu and Lin Xiao. Moreover, Dugu Jiu, who stood side by side with him, was not weak at all! These are two masters standing at the top of the younger generation. Their strength is overwhelming compared with others!


    Ignoring the man''s words, Hong Ling turned around and said to the steamed buns and Baisu, "steamed buns, Baisu, you two lead the Koi and the eight headed Jiaolong to drive the others out of here first! If anyone refuses to accept, he will be killed! If these people are still stubborn, they don''t need to keep their hands, and kill as many as they can! "


    As soon as this was said, there were innumerable voices of discontent in the whole Nata palace. Everyone knows that Hongling means to completely occupy this place. This is unprecedented. Tianjiao, who is just a lower bound, actually wants to expel the demons from the fairyland. Is it not afraid to arouse public anger when the matchless son of the world does this?


    "Hello, boss! You see, I''ll do it right now. If anyone dares to say no, I will not tear him up! " Baozi smell speech, hairy dog mouth a grin, show a row of white dog teeth. It slightly closed his eyes and opened it again. Suddenly, he burst into a monstrous force.


    The strength of this force is no less than the smell of Baisu. Moreover, the body shape of steamed stuffed buns is also growing rapidly with the soaring strength. This guy, in the face of many peerless Tianjiao, actually directly used the combat form. But in a moment, it has expanded to the size of a hundred Zhang, the size of a silver dragon.


    Bai Su takes a look at Hong Ling and steps out in silence. Although she is barefoot, but when her toes are in the void, the vast Demon power quietly sweeps around. On the dragon sword, the white halo illuminates the void, making it difficult for people to look directly at it. She slowly walked to the side of the bun, the strength of the body, almost burst to the extreme.


    The koi roared, its tail swung gently, and its body was swimming out. Its whole body is surrounded by a moist water mist, and its inner Demon power crisscross, with wind and snow gushing out. At this time, it hovers beside Bai Su, and with its fine scales, countless mysterious Charms slowly emerge. Roar! Eight silver winged dragon is now behind the three monsters, roaring wantonly. They stand side by side, together condensing a towering evil spirit cloud column.


    The remaining 14 peerless Tianjiao on the opposite side, at this time, have a face. Without the four leading peerless Tianjiao, they did not have the confidence to win. However, today''s four Tianjiao, no one but dare to act rashly.


    Although Hong Ling is one person, he can restrain them with his own strength. Once any one of the four left, the son in white could kill LV Mu and Lin Xiao in an instant. The two monks had previously reserved and did not use their own areas of understanding. But losing to Hongling is an indisputable fact.


    It should be noted that this unparalleled son of the world has not used his own understanding of the field. In this way, Gao Xia has already known. It is Qian He and Dugu Jiu who join the war, and no one can guarantee that they can completely suppress him.


    "Now, go or fight, you choose. Don''t die in this king''s hand at that time, and say that I have not given you a chance! " Baozi licked his paws and grinned at the people in front of him. It seems to act at will, but in the eyes of many Tianjiao, it is incomparably terrifying. Such a huge beast, its every move, even if it seems casual, but it is incomparably dangerous.


    Many Tianjiao look at each other, no one dare to speak. The opposite lineup seems to be weaker, but its real combat power will never be weaker. Especially Baisu and the big black and white dog, their power is far superior to the Koi and the eight dragon dragon.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll have to fight first. Just as I have just completed my transformation, I want to try my own strength Bai Su smiles, and the whole world appears bright. Some of the friars who were not strong in their minds were red faced and did not dare to look at them again. This banshee is really a disaster. She has such a powerful power of enchantment.


    "Hum, there are only eleven empires. Do you want to subdue people without fighting? That matchless son of a generation is really confident! He really thought that we were those humble monks in the lower world. Would we retreat with a slight bluff? No, if I divide out nine people, I''ll hold down the eight dragons and the koi first. The remaining five people, three people to arrest the woman in white, two people to deal with the big dog. I don''t believe it. With our strength, we can''t take these evil animals! "There are friars looking at Bai Su wantonly, with a trace of evil in his eyes. Obviously, he does not think that Baozi and his party are qualified to suppress or even defeat their own side. Once Bai Su is defeated and captured, he can''t kiss Fangze!


    Bai Su frowned slightly and looked at the monk who was talking. There was a twinkle in his eyes! She was wearing a white gauze dress, at the moment, under the background of its Demon power, just like the mist, constantly changing. White skin, out of the sleeve robe, with a trace of red blood. At this time, her eyebrows and eyes frown, which makes people tremble.


    "Beauty, what good is it for you to follow that matchless son. If not with me, return to the fairyland together. At that time, you can choose from all kinds of delicacies in the world, even the imperial utensils and immortal methods. If you look like this, don''t say it''s to make a side room for me, even as the main room! " The monk saw Bai Su''s anger and said with a smile.


    Hum! The inscriptions and totems on the Dragon Sword slowly flickered and disappeared. An indescribable force of terrifying demons gave birth to the edge of terror. The white jade wrist turns over and pulls the long sword into a silver sword flower. Her figure slightly shakes, the person has already disappeared in place.


    Along with it disappeared the dragon sword, which had previously breathed out the terrifying edge. One sword per person is like evaporation from the world. This makes the face of many monks in the opposite is a Lin, all concentrate on the battle. It was not all out of lust that the monk made fun of Bai su. His aim, at least half of it, was to infuriate the woman in white to test her strength.


    However, no one thought that the speed of white Su would be so fast. It is these peerless demons with imperial vessels that can''t detect the slightest trace of her breath. This is really the most terrible. Only when a monk''s strength is completely superior to others, can he be around these people and achieve the degree of seeing the head and not the end. But has Bai Su really possessed such terrible power?


    "Be careful, she''s behind you!" Dugu Jiu suddenly opened his mouth and drank it to the monk who had spoken to regulate his breath. His tone was a little hasty. It was he, such as the immortal demon, who paid a great price to find the trace of Bai su. However, it is too late to remind.


    Hiss! A sharp blade pierces the skin, and the sound of breaking flesh and blood rings. Even though the friar had imperial vessels to protect his body, he did not see enough of him in front of the real powerful emperor, such as Bai su. Dragon Jiansheng broke his back spine and went straight through his chest.


    On the tip of the sword, there is a trace of blood now. Under the influence of the Demon power of Baisu, it slowly turns into small blood snakes. It neighs, rapid division and illusion, forming numerous small days Gu snake. These creeping cold-blooded creatures, with a hissing sound, broke the Friar''s lapel and kept pouring into his chest.


    Hmmm! The monk snorted, and even had no time to scream. His body was filled with countless small snakes. These snakes wriggle through his meridians, blood vessels and even bones. They constantly plunder all the vitality of this man, even his flesh and blood and true Qi are being taken away.


    These plundered blood gas, once again gave birth to a brand-new snake, into its flesh and bones. Even his windpipe was completely filled at this time, making him speechless. His eyes were staring at Bai Su, and the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. He was afraid and wanted to beg for mercy. However, he could not speak, and Bai Su would not visit him.


    Soon, this statue from the immortal world, then quickly thin down. But surprisingly, he didn''t feel any pain. His face, originally twisted eyebrows, slowly unfolded. People even see, a little smile slowly climb up his face.


    He stares at Bai Su, the smile on his face becomes more and more sincere, just like a teenager in love. His throat was twitching, and the Adam''s knot seemed to be pushed by something, moving slowly towards his lips and teeth. When his focal length slowly collapsed, his mouth seemed to contain a round pearl of night.


    Poof, the boy finally spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The blood fell on the ground with a slap and began to wriggle quickly. A small blood snake, slowly from the pool of blood people stand up. They are wet toward the white Su slightly bow, immediately slowly collapse. These small creatures, into a burst of scarlet blood mist, constantly rushed into the sky, into the dragon sword.


    Bai Su looked at the dragon sword in her hand and saw that it slowly changed from white to scarlet, still without expression. She gazed at the boy who was still hanging in the air with disgust, and turned to draw out the sword slowly.


    Hiss! As soon as the sword left the body, the young man''s figure shriveled. Soon, his whole body, only a complete human skin, still wrapped in the skeleton. However, his face is still smiling, full of warmth and love.


    Light wind blowing, that piece of human skin, slowly from the bottom of the juvenile foot began to dissipate. It is associated with the youth''s robes, slowly collapsing, together with the weathering. But in a flash, a pink skeleton has emerged, standing quietly in the air. The pink luster, if you look closely, is a kind of poison with sweet smell. It is phosphorus like, with wisps of hazy smoke emerging.


    Whoa! Bai Su opened her mouth and let out a stream of white steam, just like lovers whispering in their ears. She looked at the dense breath on the pink skeleton, and a charming smile flashed in her eyes.Bang, pink fire, slowly from the phosphorous snake venom, covering the whole skeleton. In the long wind, the skeleton was slowly incinerated, turned into a strong demon force, into Bai Su''s dragon sword.


    "Follow you? Enjoy all the glory and wealth? The main room? " Bai Su smiles, and her face is beautiful. She stares at the dragon sword in front of her eyes, and a trace of disgust flashes in her eyes. There, a brand-new inscription is slowly born, and the breath is similar to that of the dead monk.


    "All kinds of wealth in the world are just red and pink skeletons to me. If you can''t live forever, you will have a big dream. So, your wealth is too cheap for me! So, who else wants to talk to me about glory and wealth? Or the main room! " She smiles and turns to look at other friars. The killing intention in her eyes is still the same. But its unique style is unforgettable and unforgettable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Silence, the entire Nata palace, no one said. Bai Su''s decisive action seems to be on top of the matchless son. At least, even if Hong Ling had the chance to kill other Tianjiao, he did not. The woman in white, however, decisively took other people''s lives because of the other side''s words of teasing. The beauty withers, the wind and the moon become a sword. It is fatal to have a heart to jest.


    Baozi and the other nine demon beasts in the imperial realm move forward at this moment, and the Demon power of their bodies breaks out at this moment. Obviously, Baisu''s clean and clean killing has made the Koi and the eight winged dragon, which had been somewhat dispirited, become excited again.


    "The matchless son Hongling, are you going too far?" For a long time, Dugu stared at the young man in white, and his eyes were full of displeasure. As one of the 18 leading figures of Tianjiao, he naturally did not want to be led by himself, and others fell here.


    You know, these people are not ordinary people. In the upper world, all the figures who can possess the emperor''s utensils are the supreme pride of the major forces. Now, one of them easily died in the hands of Bai Su, which made the four leaders Tianjiao and angry. Hong Ling and others dare to ignore their will and directly kill people. Are they really not afraid of the Revenge of the celestial forces?


    "As I said, now you have only two choices. Or leave here. I won''t embarrass you. Or fight a fight, life and death each safe destiny! Since you can''t afford to lose, it''s not good to be your second ancestor in the fairyland? Why bother to come to this ancient battlefield to get involved? Is it too tiresome to live in? " Hong Ling was not polite and said coldly to these people.


    A monk''s journey is a life of death. Since these so-called peerless Tianjiao are afraid of death, why come to find fault. In ancient battlefields, opportunities were often accompanied by crises. If you want to get nature and spend it safely, there is no such good thing in this world.


    "Well, since this man is not worthy of praise, we will join hands to kill him first. Although the woman is powerful, she is only one person after all. Let''s not hold our hands, we''ll open the field directly. I don''t believe this son of a bitch is really incomparable At this time, Lu Mu had recovered and stood side by side with the other three people holding the Fang Tian Hua halberd, and his killing intention almost condensed into essence.


    Hongling stood on the bloody and illusory spear with transparent ripples on her toes. At the moment, the spear tip condensed by the law of eclipse is drawing down the force of stars in the void, making the whole array slowly release the violent Qi. On the fiery red armor, countless charms and totems are circulating, which will light up the whole world.


    The young man''s spear is horizontal, and there is a trace of dragon''s shadow in his eyes. At his feet, eleven spears were chattering. Except for the gun of the eclipse of heaven, the other ten weapons are slowly rising from the ground. They revolve around Hongling, and in an instant a dazzling light column rises from it and penetrates into the sky.


    The clouds were broken by life, and the interwoven streamers suddenly merged in the void, and soon spread out around. An indescribable great power emerged from the rippling halo. At the foot of Hongling''s tianeroxue gun is shaking and slowly rising from the sky. It holds up the young man and pierces into the sky in the astonishment of all.


    An indescribable force of law, in the void continue to multiply, but a short number of interest, has filled the whole sky. An indescribable and powerful field has been quietly spread out. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and snow, as well as the law of heavenly erosion and the power of yin and Yang. Such a powerful force created Hongling''s powerful and incomparable heaven.


    Many dark golden lotus flowers are slowly blooming in the void. The petals all over the sky are constantly blurred and changing various forces. Hongling stood in the air, and the flame armor on her body released the magnificent heavenly power. His whole body, ten spears constantly released a violent breath, making the whole void tremble.


    "I didn''t expect that this matchless son of a generation was so scared that he took the lead in using the field. Ladies and gentlemen, since he is already timid, we should fight directly and kill him here directly. Otherwise, once the woman in white and other monsters come back to God, I''m afraid I''ll kill him, it won''t be so easy! " Lin Xiao looked at Hong Ling with hatred, and the chill on his face became more and more serious.


    "What Lin Xiao said is very true. Everybody, let''s go!" With a sneer, Qian he suddenly grasped two free daggers around him, and the man had risen to the sky. He was still on the way, his eyes locked. In an instant, the void around him was distorted by a sudden burst of force. A powerful field has been completely opened by him.


    And Qian He''s body shape, in the field of the moment, is life hidden disappear. Even the other three Tianjiao who walked with him lost his breath at this time. At the moment, they can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of this person. Whether it is the fluctuation of Qi or the soul in his body, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Qian He''s territory, which is rumored to be able to hide and isolate all kinds of breath, is the most powerful auxiliary field for an assassin. And in this field, the power of all people will be greatly weakened. I don''t know how to deal with this matchless son! " For a long time, Dugu looked at Lin Xiao''s disappearing figure, and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Hum! A strong sword sense suddenly filled the whole sky. Numerous illusory figures emerge in the void. The appearance of these people is the same as that of Dugu Jiu. Even the sword in their hands, at this time, also released the terrible atmosphere of heaven''s destiny.Obviously, in his own field, Dugu Jiu seems to be able to copy his own avatar at will. Although these powers of separation are inferior to our experience, they are inexhaustible. As long as the monk''s strength is not completely exhausted, then he can effortlessly summon more avatars.


    Lin Xiao and Lu Mu looked at each other, but they forced to open their own field. Although they have only healed their injuries, but it will not have a great impact on their strength. Lu Mu''s territory is a battlefield of killing and cutting. It is full of desolation, with broken broken broken flags still fluttering in the evening wind.


    As for Lin Xiao''s field, it was a silent night sky, on which the blood moon was constantly changing. From the first quarter of the moon to the full moon, and then to the last quarter of the moon, and so on. And those who scatter on the moon, with the penetration of people''s edge. A round of moon rings in it quietly roam on the earth, on which the cold light twinkles.


    At the moment, the four masters awakened their own field and swept away towards Hongling on the sky. Their combination and interweave the terrible Qi, which makes the whole world change. They are Bai Su and Bao Zi. At this time, they are all staring at the war situation with dignified faces, and they do not attack again.


    Everyone knows that the key to this battle is actually the decisive battle between Hong Ling and the four great masters. Honglingsheng, then everything is easy to say. If he is defeated, then Koi and eight dragons will surely die in this Nata Palace today. I''m afraid even Bai Su, who has just made a move, can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    Hong Ling looked coldly at the void below and gently moved with her left hand. In a moment, the fire fell down. They interweave the power of the law of terror, making the whole void tremble. The violent destructive force, in a cycle, made the whole sky torn apart.


    Hiss! Two cold awns crisscross and appear, straight take Hongling''s throat. These are two sharp daggers, which are filled with the power of powerful imperial tools. Such a sharp and swift blow was the only one in Hongling''s life. Even if it is the remnant front, in the case of not using the imperial weapon, it will not be better than the killing move in front of him.


    Seeing that the two blades were about to cut through his throat, Hong Ling snorted coldly, and thrust his gun forward. The fearless and fearless gun power makes people feel shocked. Qian He''s two blades have not yet cut to the throat of the son in white, then he is stopped by the gun.


    Keng! A flash of bright sparks flashed away in the void. And Qian He''s body shape is also forced back by Hongling. He was reluctant to stare at the youth in front of him, and his Qi was fluctuating. Under the influence of the force of the five elements, he can no longer hide. However, even if he has blocked his own fatal attack, how many people can he stop?


    Hum! There was a metal buzz. From below came the dull sound of the wings of the bees. Hongling looked at it, but found that it was Dugu Jiu''s people who shot with swords. At the moment, they are close to the five element spear that fell down earlier, and suddenly burst out the terrifying power.


    Boom! The first shadow hit the air wall condensed by the gun of five elements, and burst into a violent shock wave in an instant. And more of the figures were shot at Hong Ling with his sword. Their power was fully released at this time. A terrifying power, which is completely in the realm of heaven''s destiny, is connected with the whole universe.


    Hong Ling looked at the impact of these figures, gently move. On the spear of five elements, the long gun of the earth series suddenly erupts a heavy gravity. In an instant, all the figures and bodies were at one meal. Immediately, under the light of the thick soil, it rapidly fossilized. At this time, the water spear on the side of the river rapidly collapsed and turned into countless raindrops.


    These black rain, as soon as it falls on all the shadows, instantly seals their power. The power of the three thousand weak water''s terror seal is hard to resist even if the emperor''s destiny is strong. Countless figures were sealed by the force of the whole body, torn by the gravity of thick soil, instantly burst into mud.


    However, the remains of the human figures are still endless, just like the bees pouring out of the honeycomb. Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her pupils suddenly locked. The gold long spear burst out the edge of terror in an instant. The whole gun slowly weathered, forming countless flashing metal fireflies. The sharp force of five elements, Gengjin, broke out suddenly from these fireflies.


    Every person who comes into contact with these fireflies is instantly torn into powder. However, Hong Ling knew that his five element spear simply tore most of them apart. There are still countless figures in Dugu Jiu''s field. But that doesn''t embarrass him.


    With a move of the youth, the blue gun of Tongtian Jianmu suddenly starts to sound and tremble. Thorns stick out from the body of the spear. Under the blessing of Hongling''s ten Heaven regions, these thorns grow rapidly into countless strong vines. They dance and plunge downward. Along the way, all the people who met with Jingteng were smashed by Shengsheng.


    For a long time, Dugu stared at the vine which was diving down, and his calm face finally changed color. He knew that it was difficult for him to compete with the five element spears of matchless sons. But how could this person be so powerful?


    He bit his teeth, and with his sword, he shot at the biggest vine. We can''t wait any longer. If we let these Jingteng constantly destroy him, I''m afraid that before he gets in touch with Hongling, the open field will be destroyed by the matchless son of the world."Can''t help it at last?" With a grin on her face, Hong Ling reached for the lower part of the sky, and the vast air force instantly filled the whole sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    The fury of the heaven and Earth Spirit poured into the remaining flame spears and green wood spears. The huge palm of Hong Ling''s illusory form suddenly slapped Dugu Jiu. The palm power of terror directly broke the void and shrouded in the upper heaven.


    Hum! A terrible sword was heard. As soon as Dugu Jiu''s sword was turned, the man shot out, and Shengsheng rushed towards the huge palm. With a bang, Hongling''s huge palm was broken. Meanwhile, Dugu Jiu''s body shape was also stopped. He had a bloody mouth and a look of horror flashed through his eyes.


    Just a random blow, Hong Ling will be his extremely proud to hurt. If two people fight with each other alone, I''m afraid he may fall here. However, for a long time, Dugu was not reconciled. How could he be defeated by the humble ants in the lower world.


    Roar! He roared up to the sky and suddenly there were countless branches behind him. This is the embodiment of exerting the power of the field to the extreme. Under the strong oppression of Hongling, Dugu long did not dare to reserve. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he can survive the attack of this matchless son.


    "Oh? Is this going to go all out? It''s interesting. I don''t know how much you can last? " With a grin on her face, Hong Ling''s Qi engine also went up. Now, the most important thing he needs is strength. Whether it''s the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror or the sad God sword dormant in his body, their power can make him run rampant in this ancient battlefield.


    As soon as you press against the earth below, the mighty force of the law of destiny suddenly rolls down. At the same time, with the force of destiny, the target is Dugu Jiu standing in the air with his sword. Since this person is determined to make a breakthrough, Hongling doesn''t mind killing chickens to show monkeys.


    For a long time, Dugu''s sword was in his hand, and the power of the law of destiny on his body had already exploded to the extreme. For him, if he wants to defeat or even wipe out Hongling, he has to break his field. And these guns of the laws that spread out the ten directions of heaven are the existence that he broke first.


    Even though Hong Ling is powerful, if he can break through his field, he can only fight a trapped animal. Under the siege of the four top friars, even though he was a monster, he was just drinking hatred. As for Bai Su and that big black and white dog, as long as the matchless son dies, they will not be able to raise any storm at all.


    Seeing that the huge vine broke into the sky, Dugu jiuren''s sword broke into the sky. His long sword, the magic weapon of his destiny, perfectly released the terrible power of the imperial instrument at the moment, making him look like a young god. Without any hesitation, one shot at a time. Bang, Jingteng inch inch crack, directly into powder.


    Dugu Jiu''s body shape is still more than that, and he shoots towards Hongling. For him, it is not too difficult to defeat a law weapon that Hong Ling randomly condenses. But if we don''t break the field of this matchless son, then they have no way to get close to the young man in white.


    However, Hong Ling would not let him do it. At this time, he looked at the still quietly suspended flame lance, and the secret of samadhi in his body was slowly running. As soon as he grasped it, he shot the long flame gun hanging in the air. The young man grinned at Dugu Jiu, and he was about to throw down the long gun.


    Hiss! The spear, which broke through the sky, drew a fiery rainbow in the void. However, it was just a short moment, and then he collided with Dugu Jiu fiercely. The aftershock of terror rolled around. Throughout the Nata palace, there was a deafening crash.


    Dugu Jiu''s body, which had been rising rapidly to the sky, was suddenly stopped at the moment. The sword in his hand slowly shrank the edge and became dull. And above his chest, there was a long transparent gun. It was a long spear condensed from the laws of the wind system of different dimensions. At the moment when Dugu Jiu collided with the flame spear, it was quietly thrown out by Hongling, and he was severely damaged.


    No one can capture the trace of the wind gun of different dimensions, because Hongling itself does not seem to shake. However, the strangeness of the wind of different dimensions is that they just travel through the space of different dimensions without a trace. Even if the emperor is strong, if he has mental calculation but not mind, it is impossible to find the flow path of such strange laws.


    Dugu long grew up and wanted to say something. However, Hong Ling did not give him a chance at all. With a quick move, the five element spear, which had been destroyed, gathered in front of him again. The pupil of the son in white suddenly locked, and in an instant, these illusory laws shot out of the gun, and thrust into the limbs and abdomen of the celestial pride.


    The power of the five elements principle formed a perfect circle in Dugu Jiu''s body. This man is completely cut off from the power of his destiny. In addition, the five elements cycle is constantly plundering the power of this person. Seeing the sword in his hand, Dugu long fell into a deep sleep and finally fainted.


    Hong Ling didn''t go to see Dugu Jiu who had passed out. Instead, he brushed his long sleeve. A vast air machine came out, pushing the five element spear and nailing it on the ground. Seeing that Dugu had been nailed to the ground by the five element spear for a long time, everyone was shocked. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is what a terrible monster!


    After a move to defeat Dugu Jiu, Hong Ling looks at Qian He in front of him. This person''s field, very strange. Even under the influence of the ten Heavenly regions, he has been unable to remain invisible all the time. But when he wants to launch a sharp attack, he can hide his body perfectly.The matchless son didn''t care much about Lu Mu and Lin Xiao, who were defeated by him, even though they were strong and arrogant. Qian He''s strength is far beyond these two masters. Especially when he attacked with two daggers, Hong Ling was also shocked.


    Although this man''s daggers are a pair, they are all destiny magic weapons. Moreover, the attributes attached to these two magic tools are completely different. The handle on the right hand is an ethereal wind system attribute. This makes his right hand attack twice as fast as his left hand. But the dagger on the left hand is a sharp gold attribute. The terrifying destructive power can easily tear apart the defense of the strong in Tianming emperor''s territory.


    There seems to be no short board for Qian He. Whether in terms of speed or strength, he has a strong foundation. What''s more, he can judge the best time to start. The attack time of each knife is neither too fast nor too slow. Moreover, the sliding track of the blade perfectly matches the flow trace of the empty spirit power. Such a meticulous attack technique can bring the power of the double-edged sword into full play.


    Qian Hewan, like a great artist, will thoroughly explode every trace of his strength to the extreme. He will neither waste nor save a cent. Each knife is just right, which perfectly presents the most terrible result.


    Keng, Keng, Keng! The sound of violent metal collision reverberates between heaven and earth. However, Hongling and Qian He fought each other by mistake, and their prestige was very amazing. After Dugu was defeated for a long time, there were no more than 100 moves in the fight between them. However, people were shocked to find that Qian He from the fairyland had no way to hurt the matchless son of heaven.


    After a long fight, they suddenly separated. Hong Ling frowned, her eyes full of dignified color. If the sad sword is in his hand, he is sure to deal with his opponent. However, when the magic weapon in the hand became some heavy overlord gun, and wanted to keep up with Qian He''s speed, it was a bit of a challenge. Under the use of brute force, the dance track of the spear can catch up with two daggers perfectly, but the change is not so strange.


    Hongling looks at Qian He with some headache, and doesn''t know how to fight with him. Although the secret formula of fighting God handed down by the royal family of big Chu can make him exert the power of all magic weapons to the utmost, it can not perfectly surpass a certain limit. For example, he couldn''t send out his overlord gun like a dagger. He could only follow the way of using his spear and confront his opponent in front of him.


    "Well, since this man''s double-edged sword appears and disappears, it is necessary to imprison him. I don''t believe that he can come and go like this under the restriction of the law of time and space! " Hongling threw out the remaining ice and snow spears and thunder spears to intercept LV Mu and Lin Xiao. And he himself, at this time, is to snatch the overlord to Qian He.


    Hiss! The speed of the spear is extremely fast. Qian He''s face was startled by the terrible destiny. He wanted to dodge the attack, but it was too late. The strength of Hongling''s all-out strength makes the speed of Bawang gun extremely fast. Once he set out to escape, he was afraid that he would be pierced by a long gun before he could escape.


    After biting his teeth, Qian he suddenly crossed his two blades across his chest. In his body, the vast force of destiny poured into the two daggers. In front of him, a thick barrier was formed. He is confident to stop Hong Ling''s terrible shot and is ready to fight back.


    Boom! The overlord gun bombarded the two daggers. The fierce Qi force made Qian He''s body shake down in the void. At this time, Hongling grabs her free hands. Time and space two spears, quickly fell into his palm. Young hands together, will be condensed into a bright gun of time and space.


    Seeing that Qian He''s figure is still not stable, he hurls the time-space spear. Bang! The spear burst out of the air, and suddenly burst into Qian He''s field, breaking into pieces in an instant. A chaotic ripple, rippling in the void, outlines a field of thousands of feet in size.


    Obviously, this field is Qian He''s proud reliance. At this time, however, with the breaking of the gun of time and space, the power of this field was eroded in an instant. Although this is only a short moment, but this celestial pride is affected by the chaotic time and space. At this moment, his body, the flow speed of Qi in his body, and even his mind were completely distorted and slowed down.


    People only saw the body shape of the white clothes son standing in the air, and the man had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Qian He''s field had begun to eliminate the influence of time and space spear. However, in this short gap, Hong Ling has come to the Bawang gun. His right hand thrust out, a whirl, and then a slap on the end of the gun.


    Hiss! The original static overlord gun, driven by a powerful air engine, burst out in an instant. It directly broke the double-edged blockade of Qian He and stabbed him in the heart. The sharp point of the gun came out of the body, and rushed out of the back heart of Tianjiao in the fairyland.


    Poof! Qian he suddenly vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and the whole person''s Qi machine quickly failed. His field, in the moment when the overlord''s gun pierces the heart, has completed the dispelling of the law of time and space. But there was no way he could stop the terrible shot that followed.The pain surged into his mind, and Qian He felt that his heart had been crushed by the spear. What''s more, the vitality in his body and his accomplishments were destroyed by the overlord gun. Now he can maintain his own immortality, is the limit. If you want to continue to hold up the confrontation, I''m afraid it will die in an instant.


    Hong Ling looked at Qian He, slapped it out, and slapped it on the left face of the man, and the fan fell into the sky. Instead of looking at the scattered broken teeth with blood, he turned and looked at Lu Mu and Lin Xiao, who had defeated the ice and snow spears and thunder spears at the same time. The chill in his eyes was still the same.


    "Next, it''s you!" The cold voice of youth reverberates between heaven and earth, which makes many Tianjiao''s heart tremble. This matchless son of the world is not enough to defeat the two Tianjiao. How fierce is he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Above the sky, Hung Ling held the illusory tianero blood gun in his left hand and the overlord gun in his right hand, standing in the air. His flaming red armor was releasing a terrible flame at this time. The whole sky above Nata palace was completely enveloped by his breath.


    Lu Mu and Lin Xiao stood side by side, staring at the man. Everyone knows that today''s matchless sons are not something they can win alone. Even if they have understood the four Tianjiao in the field, they are all defeated at this time. As for other Tianjiao, they can''t even understand the field, so they are not qualified to compete with this person.


    "Lin Xiao, up to now, we have completely angered this matchless son of a generation. Today, there is no good in this matter. No, if you and I don''t do it, I''ll take the last shot. Although this matchless son of the world was powerful, he had defeated us before, and now he has hit Dugu Jiu and Qian He seriously. He is afraid that his own consumption is very serious. Maybe this is our chance! "


    Eyes staring at the side of the teammates, LV Mu is very serious to Lin Xiao said. Although he was defeated by Hong Ling, he didn''t want to leave. He really can''t swallow this evil spirit. As the pride of the upper world, his self-esteem keeps driving him and makes him dizzy.


    Lin xiaolue thought and nodded. Even if he can''t beat Hong Ling, he has to push the limit of this person. He should know clearly where the gap between himself and his matchless son Hongling is. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly triggered the full moon in the field and gave birth to the full moon in the sky.


    Hum! The metal hum reverberated all over the sky. Countless rings of the moon, which are inserted in the earth, are now suspended in the air. Under the light of the cold moon, these serrated rings become extremely cold. Lin Xiao''s body also soared into the sky and swept away towards Hongling above the sky.


    Lu Mu followed him, holding the halberd of Fangtian painting and protecting it around. If you want to break the realm of matchless sons, you can only rely on these moon rings of Lin Xiao. And he himself, can only be in Hongling distracted to resist the moon ring when the hand. Only in this way can they defeat the evil spirit of the lower world.


    Hong Ling stares at the two people who come, sensing their strength of the field, and frowns slightly. He immediately integrated the blood gun of the law of the eclipse with the overlord gun, and immediately attracted a trace of yin and yang to inject it into the spear. He has not yet understood the law of yin and Yang, so he can only borrow this power.


    On the top of the overlord gun, there was a dark golden cold light shining at the moment. The emptiness of Hongling''s whole body is now blooming with countless lotus flowers. He shook the spear, countless Lotus by the spear edge of the impact, instant rapid withering. The front of his gun stirred the sky, and then he fell suddenly. The falling flowers in the sky became a strong storm after him, falling into the sky with him.


    In the void, the shadow of a terrible gun front suddenly appears. It grows rapidly with the falling of Hongling, and a brilliant heavenly power is rolling down towards the earth from above. Lin Xiao and LV mu, who are breaking through the sky, feel a heavy power beyond words at this moment, and severely suppress their bodies.


    Those moon rings, which rise from the sky, are locked by the powerful gas engine at this moment, and they can no longer make any progress. At this time, the terrible gun front falling down has slowly contacted these bright magic weapons. Bang! The first ring of the moon was the first to bear the brunt and burst directly. Under that terrible pressure, it is hard to resist even the part of destiny magic weapon.


    Lin Xiao''s face was awe inspiring, and her eyes were full of madness. Even though it is known that Hongling''s fighting power will increase exponentially. However, he never thought that a man of his own level would be so terrible. It was beyond his imagination, or even beyond his reach. This is a legend, is also taboo, is a terrible monster!


    Roar! Lin Xiao''s face was distorted by extreme anger and unwillingness. His whole person''s resentment, gushed out from the chest, rolled in the throat for a while, and finally was difficult to vomit out. It was like the wild animal roaring madness, which made the people present moved. Even LV mu, who had planned to protect himself with wisdom, was also tightening his hand on the drawing halberd of the square sky, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    Bright streamer, from the sky painting halberd above the crazy gush. In Lu Mu''s field, those broken halberds, broken swords, broken flags and white bones were rapidly weathering at this moment. An indescribable barren Qi machine, with the general desolation of iron and blood, is constantly injected into the drawing halberd. A series of mysterious charms and totems were lit up, and Lu Mu''s Qi machine was climbing again at this moment.


    In his eyes, the fierce sense of war could not be concealed. As the pride of peerless Tianjiao and the unyielding fighting blood of friars, he was fearless at this moment. Boom! The pride of heaven rose from the sky, and darted out of the ring of the moon, and stabbed the huge gun with halberd.


    Boom! In the whole void, suddenly burst a strong air wave. At this moment, the front of the gun, which had fallen down rapidly, was smashed directly. The terrible Qi machine, in the void condensed into a raging storm, will constantly tear the void out of the way ferocious cracks.


    Bang, a figure suddenly fell from the storm, smashed into the ground, smashed it out of a huge crater. All the people looked around, but Lu Mu was torn all over. At this time, his whole body''s air engine was almost broken to the extreme. A stream of blood gushed from his countless open wounds and dyed the earth with a wet blood flower.That square day draws halberd, at this moment does not live the mourning, seems to be unwilling. However, its master was no longer able to fight again, and suddenly passed out. Honglingna gathered a powerful shot from the whole ten Heaven regions, which was not what he could resist. Not only he, but even Lin Xiao at this time, was dignified.


    Even though the huge illusory spear front has been defeated by LV mu, everyone knows that the real killing move is the overlord gun body after the illusory gun front. Moreover, at the end of the gun, there are the most terrible matchless sons. This person''s upper limit of strength, until now, Lin Xiao has not been able to find out the details. But he had no time.


    Take off the full moon behind your back. Lin Xiao will slowly press into the hands of a month ring. He opened his mouth and vomited. He sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the artifact and grasped it. He brushed his long sleeve and looked up at the matchless son who was still falling down. Immediately, the celestial pride bent his knees and began to rise again.


    Brush! A swift shadow, affecting the moon ring all over the sky, rushes toward the falling lotus storm. Two powerful and unrivalled forces make the whole world pale. Between the changes of the situation, countless Tianjiao''s body quickly retreated. Everyone knows that the next blow will be the most terrible and fatal.


    Ding! The tip of the Bawang gun suddenly points on the ring of the moon and smashes it. But Hong Ling''s body shape, only slightly one meal, immediately immediately falls again rapidly. The terrible storm, constantly injected into the long gun, will once again push its prestige to an unattainable peak.


    Countless moon rings intercepted in the sky burst rapidly and turned into metal powder all over the sky. And below, a fast streamer, at this moment, finally break through the sky. When a sound, two storms suddenly stopped. A glittering halo, Shengsheng blocked the fall of the overlord gun. Even Hong Ling''s figure is still at the moment.


    He was still holding a gun in one hand and pressing down with his palm in the other. The vast air force, from the palm of his hand, drove the storm down. And Lin Xiao''s side, countless of the moon ring is still broken from the sky, into the storm, will continue to tear and weaken.


    The two great peerless Tianjiao are so deadlocked. The torrential Qi machine rippled from the place where they met and turned into ripples. The terrible air waves make the free law in the void be crushed directly. Even many of the monks who released the divine consciousness had to take it back at the moment. Because the shock wave was too strong. Even their divinity is not safe.


    Boom! The storm dissipated at the same time as the ring of the moon. At this time, the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth has spilled blood again. He held the arm of the moon ring, and the blue veins on it were like a dragon. The hukou, which is in contact with the ring of the moon, has been cracked by the powerful force at the moment. But he persisted, preferring death to surrender.


    Hong Ling frowned and suddenly grasped the barrel of the gun with her free left hand. Young two hands suddenly push, the force of terror, instantly will Lin Xiao''s body shape birth pressure. Brush, two body shape, suddenly fall down. Bang, the earth, was blown up a huge crater.


    The ferocious cracks spread around like cobwebs. At the center of these cracks, Lin Xiao and Hong Ling still keep their original posture of falling into the sky. However, at this time, Lin Xiao''s right knee has been broken, and he is half kneeling on the ground. On his arm, the gorgeous sleeve had been crushed, and the blood vessels on it had changed color.


    Bang! A blood stream suddenly floated, but Lin Xiao''s body finally could not bear it, making the blood vessel burst completely. At this time, Hongling''s body, which had been hanging in the air, fell down again. With a hissing sound, Bawang gun Sheng Sheng smashed Lin Xiao''s arm.


    Hmmm! Lin Xiao hums, the whole person stares at Hong Ling one eye, immediately unwilling to faint.


    Hongling''s spear shakes and jerks the sticky flesh and blood on the front of the gun. With a crack, the scarlet flesh and blood crumbs hit the ground fiercely, exploding a gorgeous blood flower. Many Tianjiao''s heart is trembling at the moment, and they dare not look directly at this matchless son.


    "While I''m in a good mood, take the four of them and get out of here!" Hongling looked at many Tianjiao coldly and said coldly. With a quick move, he put away the five element spear that had been put on Dugu Jiu''s body, and walked towards Baisu and baozi.


    The remaining thirteen Tianjiao, at the moment, is a shock. They quickly come back to their senses and look at each other. They don''t know who started first and lifted Lin Xiao up. Immediately, other people are also like this, lift up the other three Tianjiao, and quickly leave here. However, before they go far, a Tianjiao turns and flies towards Hongling.


    "I don''t know if you know a girl named Hongjin. A few days ago, I had seen her in a grave thousands of miles away. She seems to call herself the princess of the great Chu Empire, and seems to be in trouble. By the way, beside her was a girl with a long sword. That girl, it seems, is called Su Yu The monk said to Hong Ling from afar, and then he sped up his speed and left here.


    Hong Ling''s face was frozen. This was the first time he heard from an acquaintance in this ancient battlefield. The youth pondered for a while, finally had the decision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Inside Nata palace, Hong Ling stood by the huge pool, closed her eyes and put her hand on the neck of a silver winged dragon. The soft blue halo, from his palm, poured into the dragon''s body, repairing its ferocious wounds. This is the most seriously injured dragon. If it is treated later, I''m afraid it will die.


    The powerful ten directions of heaven covered the whole palace, completely isolating all the divinities who peeped in here. With great Qi, Hongling constantly defeated the alien Qi circling in Jiaolong''s body. This is the strength left by the previous Tianjiao, who constantly destroy the vitality of Jiaolong.


    Soon, but in a quarter of an hour, the dragon was completely cured. Although its breath is still a little weak, but it has no big problem. Hongling did not stop, once again to rescue another monster in the imperial realm. These Jiaolong and Koi have helped him in the final analysis. Therefore, a little help to them will not make the son in white have any dissatisfaction.


    After the koi is completely cured, Hongling is exhausted. The nine head demon beasts in the imperial realm are almost fatal. Young people can be saved back, their own consumption is also very amazing. Even though he was accompanied by two pieces of emperor''s utensils, the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, he was very tired.


    As soon as the koi was cured, Hong Ling found that there seemed to be a powerful force in this guy''s body. A round bead, slowly emerging, constantly huff and puff the terrible Demon power. Koi was originally dispirited, but at this moment, he became extremely irritable. Threads of cold snow, in the void quickly condensed. Soon, the whole world has been covered by wind and snow.


    "Oh A clear roar reverberates between heaven and earth, making people tremble.


    In the wind and snow, a huge and slender figure suddenly rose to the sky. It was a silver dragon with cold wings on its back. Its shape is the same as that of the eight dragons, but it is a big circle. The vast evil spirit, constantly from its body toward the surrounding spread. The powerful dragon power makes the whole earth crack, which makes Hongling and other people shake.


    "Tut, there are dragon beads. This big fish has evolved into a dragon. What''s more, looking at this guy''s appearance, it seems that all his strength is pretty good! " The steamed stuffed buns shrunk in size, walked back and forth on the ground, and looked at the huge silver winged dragon in amazement.


    Even Hong Ling and Bai Su looked at the dragon in amazement. It was hard to imagine that the koi would have completed its metamorphosis at such a moment. He can feel that the new dragon has a huge Demon power in his body. Ordinary Empire strong, in front of it is absolutely vulnerable.


    The other eight dragons looked scornfully at the new dragon, each spewing a stream of white steam from its nostrils. Obviously, they are very disdainful to this lousy guy. However, after all, they are of the same kind, and they just despise it and do not start education.


    Nine silver winged dragon glanced at Hong Ling and Bai Su, roared at the steamed stuffed bun beside him, and immediately rose to the sky and plunged into the pool of Nata palace. Soon, their breath on the quiet slowly dissipated, as if there was no general.


    "Boss, these guys said, they left first. If we are lucky, we can meet in the divine world in the future The shape of the steamed bun flashed, and he sat on Hongling''s left shoulder and said.


    "The divine world? Can these guys still go to the divine world? " Hong Ling looked at the slowly calm water, and finally did not speak again. He turned and soared into the air and swept out of the palace of Nata. Now, the matter here has come to an end, and he has to find other monks of the great Chu royal family.


    Bai Su took a look at him, and his figure was also a flash. He had already caught up with him. Her trade with Hong Ling was over when the teenager got the second nine demon Gu Lian. However, this does not mean that there is no possibility of cooperation between the two.


    Even if Bai Su has been transformed into a perfect person, she still has to rely on the strength of Hong Ling if she wants to leave the ancient battlefield. She believed that only the young man in front of her could break the shackles of the fragments of the divine world and take her away from here. So, for a while, she will only follow the son in white.


    Two figures swept past in the ancient battlefield. The sound of sound explosion made countless monsters tremble, and they did not dare to stop them. Although Hongling had only the practice of practicing Xu and Tao, the Bai Su around him was a solid one with strong destiny.


    Moreover, after completing the transformation, Bai Su''s strength is also among the most top-notch people among those with strong heaven destiny. Such a strong person, even if only a casual flow of breath, but also enough to make the vast majority of the ancient battlefield monster dare not show up.


    "Baisu, do you know where the former crown Tomb of the fairyland Tianjiao said Hong Ling turned her head and asked the woman in white beside her. Bai Su, a native of the ancient battlefield, knows many secrets of the ancient battlefield. It''s better to ask her than to wander around aimlessly.


    "It''s nearly three thousand miles to the southwest of this place, where there''s a big tomb. It is said that it is a great tomb left over from ancient times. There are many ancient strongmen buried in it, and even some bodies are not rotten up to now. However, it was a Jedi, and many strange things happened there. If you want to go, you''d better not touch the things inside at will! "Bai Su began to answer slowly, although the tone is a little cold, but there is no trend of boredom. Before she knew it, she had already regarded the matchless son in front of her as a character of the same rank. Even if the strength of this man is still very weak, but when he completely broke out of his own details, Bai Su asked himself by no means an enemy.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go faster. I have a hunch that something is waiting for me there Hongling pondered for a while, and immediately awakened the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body. A vast force of destiny flowed in his body, which made his speed reach the extreme at this moment.


    Along the way, some friars only saw two streamers flash by, and then they heard the violent roar. They quickly cover their ears, when they look out, they have lost the trace of Hongling and Baisu. People face a Lin, know is to meet the characters, now have set off to follow.


    Moving forward with the strong, although there is not necessarily an adverse chance. However, some of the missing things are enough for many monks who are not strong enough to gain a lot of good fortune. Perhaps, these creations, in the eyes of the strong, are no different from chicken ribs, but they have great attraction to some weak friars. However, the speed of those who are strong in heaven''s destiny can''t be overtaken by ordinary friars.


    On a huge wasteland, a huge tomb stands alone. Around it, at the moment, there are countless huge creatures. If you look carefully, you will find that these creatures seem to have lost their consciousness. Their body, at the moment is surrounded by a layer of light corpse gas, their own strength is also constantly burning.


    A bloodthirsty will spread all around. And many friars are fighting around these creatures. The air in the sky interweaved with a terrible storm, which changed the situation on the sky of the tomb. When Hongling and Baisu arrived, the huge tomb was covered with blood.


    The young man closed his eyes and carefully sensed it. As expected, he caught two faint breath of tianero demon mine. This is the power from Su Yu and Hong Jin''s magic weapons, which is enough to show that they are really in the tomb.


    "The smell of Yu Shen sword and Overlord gun is in the tomb. I hope Su Yu and Hongjin Huang elder sister don''t encounter any big trouble that can''t be solved! " Hong Ling pondered for a while, and then took out the overlord''s gun. His body flashed and had already swept into the battlefield.


    Roar! A dragon python with two heads suddenly roars at Hongling. It''s full of evil spirit incomparable, a body of strength has stepped into the level of heaven and man holy land. However, this is only a monster of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land, and there is no great threat.


    Hongling communicates the power of the overlord gun at will, and instantly elevates the strength of his whole body to the level of holy land. He flashed and crossed with the Dragon python. A bang, the whole world suddenly aroused a huge noise. The huge double headed pythons were blown into a blood mist by the terrible gun.


    As soon as the Dragon Python died, many giant animals around him were shocked. Although they are delirious, their fear of the strong seems to have been imprinted in their souls for a long time. Hong Ling easily killed a dragon python. In the eyes of these creatures, this man is already at the peak of strength, which is not what they can provoke.


    Roar! Many creatures roared at Hong Ling, as if they were demonstrating. However, as everyone knows, these guys are not good at it now. I don''t dare to fight. A broad road was given up, with powerful creatures on both sides guarding it. Hong Ling with Bai Su''s body shape flashed, has been along the road into the garland.


    He did not see the creatures in the imperial realm. Obviously, such a powerful existence would not be stationed outside. They will certainly be like the previous white Su general, to find their own opportunities. When Su Yu and Hong Jin are in trouble, they must be in conflict with these creatures.


    The speed of the two people reached the extreme, and they walked through the huge ancient tomb passageway. Many of the passageways in the tomb have been cleaned up, which saves Hong Ling and Bai Su a lot of trouble. According to the law of the eclipse of heaven, the young man constantly senses the power of Yu Shen sword, and his body moves quickly.


    Yu Shenjian is Su Yu''s original magic weapon. If you find it, you can surely find Su Yu''s whereabouts. Of course, Hong Ling didn''t think Su Yu would easily fall here. Whether it''s her own blood or her original magic weapon, this girl has far more terrible power than ordinary people.


    Even the ordinary half step Empire strong person, is difficult to defeat her. Moreover, in the past few months in the ancient battlefield, Hong Ling did not believe that Su Yu would not have the corresponding opportunity. Although she is a little girl in front of her, her practice will never be weak.


    In the depth of this huge tomb, two young girls were standing side by side. Their whole body, at the moment, is surrounded by countless terrible souls. However, the two young girls did not show any fear. Around them, at the moment, there are many corpses of the dead. The bodies were covered with sword marks and gunshot wounds.


    Su Yu and Hong Jin''s breath is slightly floating, but there is no wound on his body. Beside them, there were several monks separated. Among them, ye Ying, who was defeated by Qingyao at the beginning, is among them. And Liu Huan from the general''s office of Hushi.


    "Princess highness, Suyu girl, these dead souls are really horrible. Why don''t we get out of here and think about it in the long run? " Ye Ying wiped the corners of her mouth and wiped out a trace of blood. She asked Hong Jin and Su Yu. Now he, in front of the two girls, no longer a trace of pride.No matter Su Yu or Hong Jin, they have already stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao. Obviously, before entering the tomb, they all got a lot of opportunities. Even, ye Ying also sensed an inexplicable terror Qi from their magic weapons. It is hard to imagine what terrible power these two magic weapons will produce when they completely explode their power.


    Su Yu and Hong Jin looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "Mr. Ye, so far, do you think it is possible for us to leave?"


    Ye Ying smelled the speech and took a look at the dead people around him like the tide. He laughed bitterly and shook his head. Yeah, can they still get out of here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    In Su Yu''s hand, Yu Shen sword is releasing the dense sword spirit. An indescribable sense of terror spread through the void, making the dead in the cave stagnate. Among the monks present, only Su Yu and Hong Jin gave them an inexplicable sense of crisis. As for ye Ying and Liu Huan, although they are powerful, they are not so threatening.


    The magic weapons of these two girls are too strong. In particular, the unspeakable power of terror engulfs many dead souls. Whether it''s Yu Shen sword or Bawang gun, their material is rare in the world. Even if the blood of the dead has a terrible corrosiveness, it can not be hurt to a cent.


    On the contrary, the magic weapons of Ye Ying and Liu Huan have become rusty under the destruction of the breath of death. If it had not been for their own efforts to counteract the corrosive force, they would have been completely abandoned. But even so, under the impact of countless dead spirits, many of the monks were tired.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is Su Yu, who is holding the Yushen sword. She seems to have an indescribable terrible power. Ye Ying clearly sees that she killed a dead soul at the top of the holy land with her own strength. What''s more, judging from her appearance, she seems to have some spare power. As for the little princess Hong Jin, although she is not as abnormal as Su Yu, her strength is also greater than most of the people present.


    "The two girls, the children of which family, have such terrible strength. Especially the girl in white, I''m afraid that her strength is no less than the top Tianjiao in the fairyland we met before! " A monk looked at Su Yu with awe and fear.


    This young girl is not easy to offend. Some young friars who claimed to be romantic wanted to move their hands and feet. At the moment, the body is still lying in front of the girl. And the holy instrument on the monk was also broken by life, and even the spirit was completely destroyed. There is no doubt that Su Yu is extremely weathered, but he is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "It is said that the girl in white is the confidant of the matchless son of the great Chu. It is said that she was born in Suzhou, but she has amazing talent. A few days ago, someone saw her emerge from a Jedi, and her strength has completely stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. Even, she attacked Tianjiao, a celestial being who possessed the utensil of the emperor of heaven, and abandoned one of his arms


    I don''t know who spread the word. For a moment, no one dared to make Su Yu''s idea. Everyone knows what it means to be able to defeat Tianjiao, who has the tools of the emperor of destiny. Su Yu must have a powerful magic weapon. And her own strength will never be weaker.


    "Sister Hongjin, you should have a rest first. These dead spirits, give them to me first Su Yu looked at Hong Jin and said to her.


    Hong Jin stares at her and nods. She met Su Yu only after she entered the tomb. At that time, Su Yu''s power was far above her. Even the magic tools on her body have been perfectly transformed into the utensils of destiny. What''s more, she felt a force of unspeakable terror from Su Yu. That''s the rumor that only the emperor of heaven will have a strong territory!


    Hong Jin didn''t know what Su Yu had gone through these days when he entered the ancient battlefield. However, the breath of her whole body had a completely different transformation. She seemed to become more distant, and more ethereal, as if not cannibalism.


    "How did Hong Ling do it? It seems that the confidants around him are stronger than the princess! This son of a bitch, you have to ask him carefully when you go back. I will practice some other day! " Looking at Su Yu''s sword, Hong Jin couldn''t help murmuring.


    Hong Ling, who is making rapid progress with Bai Su, sneezes suddenly at the moment. He rubbed his nose and didn''t know which guy was cursing him again. However, now he can clearly sense the smell of Yu Shen sword. This shows that he is getting closer and closer to Su Yu and Hong Jin.


    "You rush so fast, are you going to save your sweetheart?" Bai Su looked at Hong Ling and couldn''t help asking. In Nata palace, she had never seen a teenager so nervous even though she was surrounded by enemies. Now, in this not too big crisis''s clothes grave, this guy unexpectedly so diligently, absolutely has the fishy!


    "No way, the future daughter-in-law and elder sister are trapped in this tomb. I don''t work hard, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by them! " Hong Ling, half joking and half dignified, said, and her figure quickened a little.


    Bai Su looks at this young man with some surprise. Is he really that despotic son of a generation? It seems that in the face of what human beings call a confidant, he has become a bit of a libertine. Such a change is really beyond our comprehension. However, this moment of youth, at least has a trace of human charm, no longer as inhuman as gods.


    "What kind of man is he?" Bai Su''s eyes stare at Hong Ling, and her eyes change into blurred colors.


    Hum! The cold light of the sword kept flashing, and countless dead spirits who tried to get close to Su Yu were torn by the strong sword spirit at this moment. A terrifying sense of sword filled the void they were in unconsciously. The girl''s white dress dances, every move is natural, let people see the mind swaying.


    "What a terrible sword spirit! How can this girl be so strong?" Looking at Su Yu, Liu Huan''s eyes were full of horror.At the beginning, he attacked the matchless son of heaven with the blood and heart secret method of the general''s house, and finally he was defeated with hatred. Today, Su Yu, Hongling''s confidant, has grown to the extent that he needs to look up to. So, how far has the son of the champion Hou, who was designated as the Holy Son by Jixia Academy, grow up to?


    Not only does Liu Huan have such an idea, but even ye Ying, who was defeated by Qingyao''s hand, is also pondering. As a confidant of matchless sons, Xiao Qingyao, the holy daughter of the Academy, would never achieve anything less than Su Yu. So, what is he going to take to fight against such a monster?


    Ye Ying and Liu Huan looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. Su Yu alone can completely defeat his alliance. Then when the matchless son Hongling, the holy daughter of Jixia Academy Xiao Qingyao, and the legendary Liancheng moon appeared together, who else would be their opponents!


    There is a rumor that the matchless son of Hongling''s GA! A terrible breath far beyond the holy land, instantly formed a strong air wave, rolling in this passage diffuse. A few weak Tianjiao affected by it will be eroded in an instant. At this moment, their original powerful Qi machine was transformed into a heavy dead breath.


    The pupils with eyelashes, one by one, break through the skin of people, and grow out of these proud limbs and even the five senses.


    Come on! A Tianjiao covers his throat and seems to be saying something. His throat knot has become a big eye. Even his open mouth has dense pupils. Those who are wet by saliva eyelashes, are still constantly gently trembling. His tongue, too, is full of eyes.


    People look at a few days proud by that corpse gas erosion, instant body uncontrollable shaking up. Those who are on the verge of death are all the strongest among their peers. However, in front of the corpse gas, they have no room for resistance.


    Ah! A Tianjiao, seeing his appearance from the reflection of the magic weapon, roared in pain. However, with his struggle, those blinking eyes even slowly exuded blood. These dark red plasma, like crystal tears, appears to be very treacherous.


    What''s more, with the drop of blood and tears, the eyes embedded in the human body are also falling off. They slowly slide from these four limbs of Tianjiao to the ground and swim towards the huge ghost. And those dark blood holes, there are new plasma peristalsis, slowly growing new eyes.


    When these huge eyes are swimming, dragging a wet bloodstain on the ground, crawling towards the ghost. In the people''s surprise, they slowly integrated into the body of the ghost. Immediately, a drum bag wriggled, appeared on the top of the ghost. Bang, drum bag broken, revealing its bloody eyes, is staring at the people innocently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    "The ghost of heaven''s destiny?" Su Yu helped her hair on the temples, and there was a tinge of solemnity in her eyes. She is not afraid of this ghost, but must consider the safety of Hong Jin. No matter how the little princess of the royal family of Chu is the elder sister of Hongling, she can''t ignore her life and death and fight with this ghost.


    It''s easy to kill the strong in the holy land with every move of the heaven''s mandate. By using the power of the overlord gun in his hand, Hong Jin can upgrade his accomplishments to the top level of the holy land. However, this is not enough in front of the strong half step Empire, let alone the destiny of the emperor.


    Su Yu did get a great opportunity in a previous Jedi, which not only made the Yu Shen sword successfully transformed into an instrument of heaven''s destiny, but also made himself step into the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. Moreover, between life and death, she also understood the realm of legend.


    Now she, once the inside story of her whole body broke out completely, is absolutely no less than a powerful man of heaven''s destiny. But she must consider the safety of Hongjin and other great Chu friars, otherwise she would have attacked this ghost.


    "Elder sister Hongjin, you and Mr. Ye Ying and Mr. Liu Huan will step back first. Don''t set foot on the ground where I fight with this ghost, and don''t try to provoke other holy land ghosts. When I kill this guy, we''ll meet again The shock of Su Yu''s sword instantly aroused the power of Yu Shen sword''s destiny law.


    Boom! An indescribable horror burst out of her body. The vast accomplishments of Su Yu made Su Yu''s strength rush to an unattainable peak. As soon as she swung her sword, a terrible sword spirit shot out of her hand and swept toward the passage behind her. The meaning of the sword, crisscross in the void, almost distorts time and space.


    Hum! The deafening sound of sword chanting, accompanied by violent sword Qi, directly scattered the corpse gas in the corridor. The ghost, which is generally blocked by the tide, was crushed directly by the sword Qi and turned into powder. In an instant, a vacuum corridor was cleared out of the whole corridor.


    "Go, don''t look back!" Su Yu rushes at Hong Jin and others.


    Hong Jin and ye Ying and Liu Huan looked at each other and immediately burst out. They don''t dare to stay at the moment, because it''s like looking for death. The battle between the strong in the heaven''s destiny is enough to strangle them. That''s not what they can touch now, nor can they imagine.


    Seeing that Hong Jin and others left here, Su Yu finally turned around and looked at the huge ghost. This is not the first time that she has fought with a strong man in Tianming Dijing, but it is the first time that she is as powerful as this ghost. This guy''s power is far superior to all the strong men she met before.


    The girl gently stares at Yu Shen Jian in her hand, and her mind is full of the light and shadow of Hongling holding the sword. I don''t know if he will feel a little relieved when he sees that he has grown up to be on his own! At the thought of this, her originally cold pretty face suddenly rippled with silly smile. The whole dark corridor became bright because of her face.


    Brush! As soon as the Maiden''s cloud boots step on, people have burst out. The white gauze dress makes her look like a dancing rain butterfly. Wisps of light wind will wind around it, with a faint fragrance of virgin. Dense sword light, in the void more and more brilliant, so that those blinking eyes at this moment is actually closed.


    Hiss! A blood stream surged, but a huge pupil was broken by Su Yu''s sword. At the moment, she was surrounded by a long wind, not polluted by ghost blood. The young girl did not covet much, but withdrew immediately. With this sword, she has been able to preliminarily test out the general strength of the ghost. There is no doubt that she wants to wipe out such monsters without using her domain, but she is afraid that it will be difficult to achieve.


    This guy was born out of the secret method, and seems to protect this passage. Its self-healing ability is very strong, and its attack mode is also very treacherous. Even Su Yu had the capital to fight against the fate of heaven, but she did not dare to threaten to kill this Liao quickly.


    Roar! The ghost roared up to the sky, countless eyes on his body in this moment burst of streamer light. An indescribable wave of soul emerges in this passage.


    As soon as Su Yu came into contact with these lights, his whole environment suddenly changed. She found that she seemed to have been moved out of the tunnel. And around, is the boundless wilderness. In the distance, a white figure stood against the wind. His embroidered robe was hunting in the wind in the setting sun. When he turned back, the girl''s face was shocked.


    Hongling! How could he be here? This is Su Yu''s first feeling. However, before she can understand, the teenager has quickly approached her and hugged her. Warm chest, let her indulge. The girl closed her eyes and listened carefully to his heartbeat. Hum! The sound of a sword chant sounded, and the cold sword light shot towards her abdomen.


    Su Yu suddenly reversed his sword and stopped it. The original rich and handsome youth, in this moment, unexpectedly fast old, slowly corrupt. Soon, another figure appeared. It was a woman who looked extremely haggard.


    "Su Yu, my daughter! You''re a born star, but I am. Your father died for you, and your twin sisters died for you. Su Yu, come on, come to your mother. Let''s die together, shall we The woman looked at Su Yu with disgust on her face. She held a Black Dagger in her hand, and came at her with a grim smile.The girl had some gloomy face, at this moment, she finally changed her color completely. She did not dodge, let the dagger into his heart. Scarlet blood, in her chest halo dyed a brilliant blood flower. Su Yu raised her head and smiled at the woman.


    "Mother! It''s my fault, everything is my fault! " At this moment, she suddenly became very helpless. Between the tears, she saw that the woman was still grinning grimly, raised the dagger again and stabbed it into her chest again.


    Hiss! Another blood flower was raging. Su Yu snorted and knelt on one knee. Her face was full of Psychedelic light. Hot tears, slowly gushing out of her eyes, let her look a little sad. Brush, is another corpse gas congealed into a dagger, towards her burst, raw with scarlet blood.


    Su Yu knelt on one knee and half on the ground, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Her body was originally vast and incomparable force of destiny, at this moment, slowly silent. The focal length in the pupil is slowly collapsing. In the line of sight, only the crazy woman is left.


    A feeling of long lost, slowly climbed up to Su Yu''s heart. It was cold and thick, with a heavy twilight. It belongs to the taste of time, the past into the dim light and shadow, bit by bit of reappearance. In the girl''s vague tears, there is a glimmer of hope.


    With the constant stabbing of women''s daggers, Su Yu''s heart also drifted back to a long time ago. There, a handsome young man held her in his arms. His body, with the unique fragrance of Gusu lotus. He always laughs, takes her, walks in the broad garden. Those can not name the exotic flowers, as if to emerge again.


    His gentle tone always makes people feel more at ease. Su Yu felt that the whole world was white and full of vicissitudes of time. For a long time, she finally understood who the man who was holding himself.


    "Father


    Su Yu was almost too weak to speak, but her eyes were full of tenderness. In that time and space, he has no less than Hongling''s graceful posture. Behind him, followed by the woman who did not seek fame and honor.


    However, when he gradually weakened, and gradually faded his face, Su Yu felt that the whole sky became cloudy. Between the faint thunder, she stood alone under the pavilion, smelling the thick smell of soup in the air. That''s a stale, heavy soil smell. As the glory of the man no longer, such as his body that heavy old twilight. But at that time, he was still so young.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The hoarse and tired cough made the pear blossom fall a lot in the whole courtyard. For the first time, Su Yu saw a woman walking out of the pavilion with a man on her back, who was hardly human.


    He leaned wearily under the pear tree in full bloom, with a gentle smile on his haggard face. Mother feet bound silver bell, waving neon, dancing. They are all selfless, forget to cry the girl.


    Su Yu, a young man, looked at his father who was coughing and his mother, who was dancing the entertainment divine comedy. His face was innocent. The tinkling sound of silver bells reverberates with the fragrance of pear flowers throughout the courtyard. Outside, it was pouring rain. However, those falling raindrops, by her weak father with the last trace of strength to open the barrier, isolated outside the hospital.


    Su Yu stares at the raindrops on the barrier and the ripples on the barrier. At last, Su Yu''s frown widens. Cluck! Her innocent smile seemed to be the brightest light in the thunder. So, the dancing woman also laughed. With a smile, tears of blood welled up in her eyes.


    Bang! All the light and shadow suddenly broke, and Su Yu found that his memory began to blur. But she still didn''t want to open her eyes.


    At the end of the story, there are pear flowers flying all over the sky in the broken barrier. Cold raindrops fell from the sky, wetting the family of three. She stood wet on the ground, wailing. The woman, carrying her fainted husband, walked towards the sword casting hall step by step.


    After that, she went crazy. When I saw her again, she was just holding a sword, and the whole person was completely crazy. She giggled and thrust the sword into her heart in front of Su Yu. If he hadn''t been rescued, Su Yu would have been an orphan.


    "Su Yu, don''t cry! After that, my father will always look at you When Su Yu pulled out the sword from her mother''s heart, an inexplicable memory poured into her mind. Since then, Yu Shenjian has always been her magic weapon. It turns out that human shaped magic tools also shed tears! When Su Yu saw the sword for the first time, he didn''t draw his mother''s blood. Then he realized.


    Now, sleeping, she felt a warm force in the channel of rapid impact. The girl suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the huge ghost.


    "Father, my big brother Hongling is here. I think it''s time to end all this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Su Yu stands up and grabs in the air. She grabs the Yu Shen sword that had fallen to the ground. The true Qi in her body circulates continuously along the running track of the third life formula, pushing her breath to an unattainable peak. The girl''s mind revived, directly attracted the power of the sword, and instantly stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny.


    The wound that seeps blood unceasingly, at this moment rapid healing. New pink polyps, slowly join them. White skin, slowly covering the wound. Su Yu stood up gracefully with his sword. With her pupils locked, the void around her rippled with transparent ripples.


    A huge field, covering the whole channel perfectly. In this field, different time and space crisscross each other, and halo outlines the blurred light and shadow. Su Yu''s body trembled, and a body appeared on both sides. These are the two incarnations that she successfully cultivated after practicing the secret of eternal life for three generations.


    The figure on the left corresponds to the past body. The figure on the right corresponds to the future body. And she herself is now. The past, the present and the future, each of which is at the level of heaven''s destiny. What''s more, the consumption of the three of them, taken together, is exactly the same as that of a girl''s ordinary time. Su Yu supported the consumption of the three fates with his own strength. However, they will not overdraw their own cultivation, which is the beauty of the secret of three generations'' eternal life.


    The girl stood in the field, her eyes suddenly locked, and the figure of the huge ghost flashed through her pupil. With a casual move, she suddenly saw two illusions in the whole field. Soon, as like as two peas, the two images were perfectly visible.


    Their breath is almost exactly the same as the ghost. But the power of the ghost was forcibly divided into three parts at this moment, maintaining the mirror image in the field of three generations'' longevity. This is not from the will of ghosts, but from Su Yu''s strength in the field, to gather such a strange mirror image.


    "Kill it!" As soon as Su Yu''s sword was raised, he pointed at the roaring ghost.


    This guy, with the power of his soul, has just created a perfect illusion for himself, which has reappeared many years ago. Su Yu was annoyed by such a move. Some things, since it has passed, she does not want to recall. But the ghost in front of me turned it out and I was looking for death.


    The two separate bodies of the ghosts now dart forward towards their noumenon. The same is true of Su Yu and her past body and future body, shooting at the ghost with a sword. For a moment, the terrible Qi of the five heavenly destiny Empire completely enveloped the ghost.


    Boom! There was a loud noise in the void, and the roar of ghosts came immediately. The terrifying power shocked the whole world. Its body, at this moment, is completely torn apart. Innumerable eyeballs, under the attack of this majestic force, burst rapidly.


    The ghost roared in pain, as if suffering from great pain. Obviously, Su Yu''s strange attack has already made it suffer a heavy blow. What''s more, its ghost gas is rapidly consumed. The fear of the geometric collapse of the power makes it anxious. It knows that today''s self, simply that can''t beat Su Yu, who is still at the peak.


    The separation of the two ghosts is like two unfathomable abysses, which are consumed by continuous plunder. What is more oppressive is that the two mirrors attack the ghost itself. With their own strength, they attack themselves in turn. Such treacherous attacks make ghosts extremely afraid.


    Su Yu and her two separate bodies are just like meteorites sweeping the sky at the moment. Their bodies are roaring, and their violent sword spirit causes terrible destructive power. The sharp sword left countless wounds on the ghosts. Dark red and sticky plasma constantly gushed out, wet the whole ground thoroughly. The sound of angry roar makes people feel the sound of hysterical despair when the wounded beast is dying.


    However, the ghost will not stop there. It roared, its body suddenly shocked, countless eyes shot out of its body. They are quietly suspended in the corridor. These blinking pupils, at the moment like a small whirlpool, constantly swallowing the ghost gas in the whole tomb.


    Dark mists slowly lengthen behind these pupils. They are like innumerable dancing tentacles, bursting out the incomparable strength of violence. The ghost roared, and in an instant these eyes shot at Su Yu. The power of terror makes the void in the whole passage be torn apart directly.


    Roar! The mirror images of the two ghosts roared under Su Yu''s control and intercepted in front of the girl. Their Qi engine quickly consumed, and the vast dark red blood gas gushed out, forming a thick blood wall in front of Su Yu.


    Countless eyes beat hard on the blood wall, which immediately aroused a wave of terror. Obviously, in front of the two mirror images, this ghost is not without the power of a war. However, it also means that it will consume three times as much power as usual.


    Su Yu coldly watched the ghost''s eyes bombard the blood wall. Gradually, there were mysterious charms on his body. These golden red marks, constantly free, in her skin outlines the mysterious totem. If you look around, you will find that these small totems are only lifelike qingluan.Boom! The last eye bombards the blood wall fiercely, defeating it completely. At the same time, the two images of ghosts blocking the road are also shot out again, and they are rushing towards the huge monster. The vast ghost gas, surging up and down on them.


    Bang, blazing fire, ignited the mirror image of two ghosts. They used to consume the ghost gas which has been very terrible at this moment, and then they went up a step.


    Su Yu''s body suddenly swung, and the images of the two ghosts suddenly shot out. When they are less than a foot away from the body, they explode suddenly. The atmosphere of tyranny directly envelops the ghost itself. The terrifying and destructive power like the raging waves directly tore up the angry ghost.


    The girl stood in the air and raised her sword. In an instant, her two separate bodies quickly integrated into her body. An indescribable terror suddenly burst out of Su Yu''s body. At this moment, her breath grows geometrically.


    Su Yu''s feet suddenly made a ripple in the void, and Su Yu''s body was ready to burst out. On the Yu Shen sword, there is a terrible sword meaning in the dense sword spirit. And the power of the terrifying Empire, which belongs to the realm of eternal life of the third generation, is also fully integrated into it. The bright sword light almost illuminated the whole passage.


    Brush! The swift and incomparable streamer flashed, followed by a clear sword chant. In the frightful roar of the ghost, Su Yu''s sword combined with his sword suddenly passed through the Liao''s body. Bang, violent sword, suddenly burst out. The body of the ghost, which was originally made of blood plasma and corpse Qi, burst into pieces at this moment.


    After pulling the sword into a sword flower, Su Yu turned and looked at the pool of scattered plasma. She knew that she had just hit the ghost hard, but she was not able to wipe it out. So, where is the ghost now, its subject?


    Su Yu stood still with his sword, and his breath gradually subsided. She was not able to maintain the existence of the three realms all the time, especially when the two incarnations were fused. Such a state, for the body''s load, as well as for the consumption of cultivation is very terrible. Even though Yu Shenjian is an imperial weapon at the level of Tiandao''s magic weapon, it can''t make her maintain this state recklessly.


    At this time, the thick plasma in front of her body was slowly wriggling. The ghost is not dead yet, it is still repairing itself. Su Yu turned his sword upside down, and there was a bang on the edge of the sword, and a chaotic fire broke out. She took a step forward and thrust her sword towards the pool of blood.


    Hiss! The black smoke with the smell of blood rose, and Su Yu''s ear suddenly heard a sharp sound. Before she had time to think about it, she swept back with her toes. Boom! Several terrible blood lines pierced into the ground where she was just now, and smashed the thick bluestone directly.


    The girl looked up and looked at the top of the passage. I do not know when, there has been a previous ghost. And there''s more than one of them. Su Yu looked around and found that these ghosts were clinging to the rocks of the passage, and they were so dense that they did not know how much they were. What''s more, the breath of these ghosts is the holy land at the lowest level. The power of several of them is completely at the level of heaven''s destiny.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s face was slightly grim. She had no idea when these ghosts appeared. What''s more, their breath is so tiny that people can''t feel it. If her intuition was not sharp enough, she would have been completely wiped out by these things.


    Rao is so, now she absolutely can''t escape from here alone. Although the power of Yu Shenjian can still maintain the strength of heaven''s destiny for a long time, it''s just like a fool''s dream to clean up these ghosts completely. We can''t see the quantity of these things.


    "Big brother Hongling, I hope you don''t come here!" Su Yu murmured to himself, and then he conjured up two incarnations outside his body again, shooting at these ghosts.


    Sharp sword light, constantly broken some weak ghost of holy land. Su Yu and her avatar chose to avoid the strong in the heaven''s destiny and took the lead in cleaning up the miscellaneous fish. This is the best way at present. If you don''t get rid of these annoying guys, I''m afraid she will not be able to compete with these monsters.


    However, she soon found that, no matter how terrible her sword light was, there was no sign of the number of ghosts being killed. Among them, some ghosts are transformed by magic, and some are real existence. Su Yu was so tired of dealing with the actual situation that there was no time gap to distinguish between them.


    Bang! A furious corpse gas flashed by, and Su Yu was shot down from the air by Sheng Sheng. At the same time, her two incarnations are also drowned by ghosts. She struggled to stand up, the vast air machine directly crushed one end of the ghost trying to get close to her holy land. The girl wiped the blood in the corner of her mouth, and her face became more and more cold.


    "I didn''t want to make a big fight. I didn''t expect that you would want to die. I can''t blame you!" Her pupils lock, summoning two incarnations again. Immediately, the girl''s mind moved and opened the field of the third generation''s longevity. Instead of looking at the other two, she reversed her sword and thrust it into her heart.


    Hiss! Cold blade, across the heart, let her body tremble. A feeling of weakness blurred her vision. At this time, the two parting swords were also inverted and pierced into her chest. Their figures slowly melted into two streams of scarlet blood and poured into the girl''s heart along the sword.One after another bloodstain, slowly climbing up her body. A terrible and dark force belonging to the ancestor of vampires rippled in this passage. Su Yu is no longer a man, but a ghost. He is also a powerful ancestor of vampires. Only the dead can be called ghosts. Today''s young girls are in a state of temporary death. She''s going to hit these monsters with a ghost.


    Su Yu''s hands quickly interweave mysterious gestures, and then slowly draw out the Yu Shen sword. There was a deep crack in her back, as if it were a sharp crack in her back. A soft halo emerged from the two wounds. They slowly transformed into holy feathers, gently attached to the girl''s wound.


    Oh! A clear Luan Ming reverberates in the passage. Su Yu''s wings were flapping behind her back, and her eyes were coldly staring at the ghosts at the top of the passage. Her wings and Yu Shen sword, slowly lit a blue flame. That belongs to the vampire ancestor''s terror blood, at this time is also in her wing and sword condenses the mysterious incantation.


    The girl''s long sword was horizontal, and her wings were shocked. Brush, a blue flame streamer in the channel flash. In an instant, the ghost of Holy Land in the whole passage vaporized completely. Before they even had time to scream, they were burned by Su Yu''s qingluan fire. And those ghosts in Tianming emperor''s realm are burning and howling.


    Wisps of pure spiritual power slowly rose from their bodies and slowly merged into Su Yu''s body. The girl''s original dispirited breath, unexpectedly returns to the peak at this moment. We can see the horror devouring power of the ancestor of vampire. In particular, when it is integrated with qingluan''s blood, its power is unprecedented.


    "Well, it''s finally cleaned up!" Su Yu snorted, and his face was flushed. All of a sudden, she fell from the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    In the passage, Su Yu lies on the ground alone, and there is no living creature around. The wings behind her are slowly dissipating. Those bloody marks on the body are also slowly fading at the moment. Her wound has been self healed, making her look very calm and peaceful.


    Yu Shen sword quietly hovers around her, constantly releasing a soft sword meaning, forming a strong barrier to protect the girl. The Yellow corpse gas, diffused in the passage again, was isolated by the barrier. Su Yu was sleeping soundly, with a trace of tears on her face. However, her frowning brows were slowly unfolding. Between whispers, occasionally also called out the name of Hong Ling.


    When Hong Ling and Bai Su stepped into the secret Road, Su Yu was still sleeping. She seems to be a traveler who is exhausted to the extreme, and has no tendency to wake up at all. The boy blew husky off his shoulder and walked forward alone. He pointed at the sword Qi barrier of Yu Shen sword and slowly opened it.


    Bai Su looked at the girl who was sleeping peacefully on the ground, and her eyes flashed a trace of amazing color. The girl in white is still above herself. What shocked her even more was that she felt a terrible pressure from the soul level in Su Yu''s body.


    As the king of Tiangu snake family, and the golden lotus root of nine demon Gu lotus, Baisu''s strength is absolutely not weak. However, what kind of terrifying power lurks in Su Yu''s body, which can make her feel the trembling pressure of the demon Xiu in the heaven''s destiny realm!


    Staring at Su Yu''s ragged clothes, Hong Ling frowned. He thought for a moment, and then he took out a fur cloak from the space ring, covered the girl, and immediately scraped her delicate bridge of nose. He looked at the corpse gas that seemed to be surging forward. He suddenly condensed a wind of different dimensions on his hands and threw it towards the front. Whoa! The fierce wind, will all the corpse gas curl, toward the end of the passage.


    After finishing this, the boy bent down and tried to pick up Su Yu. At this time, the girl''s eyes slightly closed on her pretty face, coagulated with a steal smile. With her arms moving, she quietly took Hung Ling''s neck and put her face on the young man''s cheek. She languidly and greedily breathed the youth breath, pretty face rubbed against Hong Ling''s face, secretly secretly pleased.


    "Big brother Hongling, here you are Su Yu''s Willow eyebrows trembled slightly, slowly opened his eyes, staring at Hong Ling and giggling.


    Hong Ling lightly tapped her forehead with a hook and finger, which attracted a gentle call from the beautiful woman. He looked at Su Yu angrily and tightened her fur cloak for her. This guy, if he doesn''t come, I don''t know how long she''s going to lie down on this cold slate passage. They are so big that they can''t take care of themselves.


    "You girl, if I don''t come, I''ll catch cold!" Hong Ling gently picked her up. After that, Hong Jin and ye Ying and others nodded to see the ceremony.


    Su Yu still holds Hongling''s neck and looks at Bai Su with some vigilance. As a woman''s intuition told her, this white beauty, seems to be a potential rival. Her eyes were rolling, and a sour and sour flavor came to her heart. The girl suddenly put her thin lips on Hongling''s cheek, then looked at Bai Su with pride, and raised her chin in a provocative way.


    Her childlike behavior made Bai Su puzzled. But it is the little princess Hong Jin. At the moment, she looks at Hong Ling with a smile. She has a kind of posture of watching a play. Su Yu''s temperament, some partial to the feeling of small jasper. And Qingyao is like a greedy landlady. As for the legend of Liancheng month, Hongjin has not seen it, but it is certainly a wonderful person. Judging from Su Yu''s appearance at this time, he must be fighting for the wind and jealousy!


    Looking at Su Yu in her arms with a headache, Hong Ling suddenly feels that this guy has not changed at all. However, she was a strong person in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao. She was still so mischievous that it really made people laugh and cry. However, the boy still rubbed her head, indicating that she did not think about it.


    "Su Yu, elder sister Hongjin and all of you, let me introduce you. This is Bai Su, who helped me in the ancient battlefield. This is baozi, a demon beast who can talk, and regards me as the boss Hong Ling introduced Su Yu and others, but did not mention the origin of Baisu and baozi.


    "Sister Su Yu, I''m baozi. Please give me more advice in the future. By the way, if anyone bullies you, I will bite him for you The steamed stuffed bun came back and forth on the ground, shaking his head at Su Yu. It seems to feel that it is too small and unconvincing. Therefore, this guy suddenly mobilized the Demon power in his body, and with a bang, it rose to three feet in size.


    Su Yu was jumped by this guy''s action. He immediately settled down and nodded with a smile. As Hongling''s confidant, she naturally knew that there were many strange people and strange things around him. Although the steamed buns look amazing, they are still within Su Yu''s tolerance. As for Bai Su, Su Yu didn''t care too much. Just a Xiao Qingyao has already made her jealous. If there is another white Su, I''m afraid she will go crazy.


    "My name is Bai Su, a friend of Hongling, the matchless son of the world. Please give me more advice." Bai Su looked at Su Yu and said briefly.


    As the emperor of heaven, Bai Su naturally won''t argue with Su Yu, a little girl. Moreover, she is a monster. She doesn''t know the feelings of human beings, so she doesn''t know Su Yu''s Xiaojiu. Of course, with her cold nature, even if she knew, she would not take it to heart.Hong Ling looked at the monk of Chu who was around him at the moment and frowned slightly. No matter be Hong Jin or other people, their body more or less suffered from not light injury. Besides, some of these injuries were caused by corpse gas, others were caused by human beings.


    Especially in the body of Hong Jin, ye Ying and Liu Huan, Hong Ling can clearly sense that there is a hidden law of destiny dormant. This force seems to have suppressed nearly one third of their accomplishments. If in peacetime, these forces will not have an impact on their combat effectiveness. But when it comes to the fight between life and death, the power of these laws will break out completely.


    "Elder sister Huang, who in the end hurt you? How could you leave the power of the law of destiny in your body so maliciously?" Hongling''s face is a little cold, and evil spirit appears in her eyes. He doesn''t care about the safety of Ye Ying, Liu Huan and other people in Da Chu, but Hong Jin is his elder sister, so he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Hung Jin pondered for a while, it seems that he felt oppressed and bent, but did not open his mouth after all. However, her silence does not mean that Hong Ling can not ask. The young man looks at Ye Ying and Liu Huan, and the meaning of inquiry is obvious. Perhaps Hong Jin self-supporting daughter body, thin skinned refused to say. But he believed that ye Ying and Liu Huan would not.


    "Son of God, I''ll tell you." Liu Huan looked at Hong Ling and said, "the one who hurt us is the Sima family of the upper boundary who appeared in Jixia Academy before. Among these Sima''s Tianjiao, some of them have the legendary immortal utensils, which I often call Tianming emperor''s utensils. "


    "Before, when we met the little princess, they were in trouble for his highness Hongjin. I can''t wait for anger, want to help, did not expect to be easily defeated by them! Moreover, a young man of Sima family once threatened to let the son of the world go to the inner part of the tomb and find their son Sima yuan to apologize. Otherwise, they will humiliate the monks of Da Chu in the future! "


    Liu Huan clenched his fists with both hands, and his sharp fingernails fell into the skin, bringing up a trace of scarlet blood. He didn''t resent that Hongling had provoked Sima, but he didn''t deviate from Sima''s hegemony. These guys even dare to attack the little princess of the emperor of Chu. They simply don''t pay attention to the whole big Chu.


    Such a move, for every big Chu monk, is nothing more than a slap in the face. Although the big families of the big Chu didn''t get along well with the royal family, it was the family affairs of the big Chu. The monk of Sima family in the upper world taught Hong Jin a lesson, which was to ignore the dignity of all the monks in the big Chu Kingdom. No one can stand such humiliation.


    "Sima yuan! Is this guy still alive? He''s a tough guy if he gets a chance. I really want to teach him a good lesson. " Hongling''s eyes are more and more cold, and even have the intention of killing.


    Before in Jixia Academy, when he helped Liancheng jade and Zhihuo improve their talent, Sima yuan had been bold. At that time, this guy wanted the blood power of the two people, but he wanted to refine them into pills. If he hadn''t made his last move, I''m afraid that today''s Liancheng jade and weaving fire would have evaporated in the world. Now, this guy actually dares to Hongjin huangjie, which infuriates Hongling''s scale.


    "Brother Hongling, when I came here earlier, I did see that Sima yuan. However, at that time, they had already stepped into the transmission array of some place in the tomb, and they did not know where to go! Now, I think they should be inside the garland. If we move faster, we should be able to catch up with them! "


    Su Yu held Hong Ling''s neck and said in a deep voice. Although she was arrogant in front of Hong Ling, it was only limited to their feelings. Su Yu has always been very assertive in the face of major events. Otherwise, Hongling will not give the things of shizifu to her and canfeng.


    "Well, in that case, Su Yu, you should first restore your own cultivation. Elder sister Huang, and all of you, I will heal you first. Baozi, use xushou Tianluo. I want you to find out the position of Sima yuan. I don''t believe it. I still can''t get a Sima family in the upper boundary! Baisu, please protect the Dharma for us


    Hong Ling put down Su Yu and motioned her to adjust her breath and resume her cultivation. And he himself, at the moment, is to open up the ten Heavenly regions, with the power of five elements connecting the sky and building trees, to heal the wounds of Hongjin and other great Chu monks. Baozi hears the speech and opens his mouth to vomit. He calls out xushou Tianluo and begins to search for Sima yuan''s position.


    Bai Su looks at Hong Ling with some surprise. The temperament of this young man at this moment is so amazing. That kind of natural domineering meaning naturally emanates from the depths of his soul, which is rebellious and charming. She did not say much, but released the power of her own destiny, silently protecting the Dharma for Hongling and others.


    "Boss, I found it. Those guys you mentioned seem to be in the depths of this land. And they seem to have found something amazing. If we catch up now, maybe we can make a profit! " Baozi grinned and tried to create a gentle smile. However, this move was ignored by the public.


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to lead the way. I''d like to see what the Tianjiao of Sima''s family in the upper Kingdom has the ability to challenge the authority of the imperial family of the great Chu Kingdom! " Hongling summoned the sad sword and flicked it gently. At this time, he has healed people''s wounds and defeated the power of the law of destiny in their bodies.Hum! The sweet sound of swords reverberates in the passage. In the melodious sound wave, a mighty sword idea swept around. In this moment, some of them are shocked by death. It is the powerful Holy Land corpse, at this time, it is also incurable heavy damage.


    "Hello, boss, keep up with me!" After hearing the speech, Baozi nods at Hongling, spreads the dog''s paw and runs forward.


    Sima''s people did not know that there was a strong crisis on the periphery of the tomb. What''s more, the source of the crisis is the unparalleled son of a generation who has made great achievements in the ancient battlefield these days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    In the dense passage of the tomb, a big black and white dog is running fast. With Su Yu in her arms, Hong Ling and ye Ying, Hong Jin, and others are flying forward in the passage. A hundred Zhang away from the front of the crowd, a long sword with a dark gold handle was humming, making bright sword marks in the void.


    Hum! It''s like the sound of the sword with the wings of a bee colony, which makes the whole tomb crisscross with sword meaning. Ye Ying and Liu huanmu stare and stare at the dead spirit in front of them. The only shock left in their eyes is the color of shock. The matchless son honglingguo really became stronger and even left them far behind.


    Each of those terrible swords has the power to cross the holy land. Even ye Ying and Liu Huan had powerful sacred vessels to protect their bodies, and they would never dare to fight the front. It was no different from looking for death. Unknowingly, the matchless son of heaven, whose cultivation was even lower than them, has grown to the extent that they, the great Chu Tianjiao, should look up to!


    Su Yu put his hands around Hongling''s wasp waist and put his face on his chest. He kept sticking to him and looked at Bai Su with vigilance. She still can''t change her jealousy, even if it can be confirmed that Baisu doesn''t have a cold for Hongling, but she is so stubborn.


    Hongjin led the other big Chu friars, quietly followed Hongling behind. Even if she is Hongling''s elder sister and the youngest daughter of the emperor, she has to admit that Hongling has completely surpassed her. Such a monster, I''m afraid that even in the big Chu, only three emperor brother Hong you can compete with it!


    Bai Su and Hong Ling walk side by side without a trace of spiritual power. After reaching the realm of heaven''s destiny, she can erupt into a terrifying speed without using any force. However, the side of Hong Ling can feel that at the moment of white Su, has raised their vigilance to the extreme. Once there is any disturbance, she can break out the most deadly blow in an instant.


    There is a black and white halo on the steamed stuffed bun. The bell under its neck, constantly released a burst of pleasant bell, will block the dead soul broken. No one knows what level of magic weapon the bell is. Hong Ling had thought it was an imperial instrument, but it was not until he met the baby girl that he realized how wrong his guess was.


    Fortunately, Baozi didn''t intend to be the enemy of Hongling. Besides, it''s lazy, except for being arrogant. This guy has few advantages except treasure hunting and eating. Of course, it''s OK to let it bully some monsters in the imperial realm, but some reasonable rewards should be given.


    Hongling looked at the steamed buns running wildly with some headache, and then looked at many monks of big Chu who were gradually heavy footed, and immediately raised them. The power of the law of the wind system of different dimensions gushed out from his palm and surrounded the figures of these people. In an instant, everyone''s body became much lighter.


    Hong Jin and ye Ying and others are feeling the wind of different dimensions around them, and their eyes are full of surprise. This Law of the wind system of different dimensions was felt by them when the dragon boat crossed the storm sea. However, at that time, they felt the power of the law, which was completely different from what Hong Ling showed today.


    The wind of different dimensions mobilized by the matchless son is much stronger than that on the storm sea. Among them, it seems to melt other laws. There are at least three kinds of things that Hong Jin has sensed. Of course, it''s just the limit she can sense. In the power of the laws of the wind system, there are other laws merging.


    "Well?" Su Yu, who was in Hongling''s arms, suddenly raised his head and looked at the front. She looked at Hong Ling and found that the young man''s face was a little dignified. She immediately said, "elder brother Hongling, do you also feel the extraordinary power of the flame law in this passage?"


    Hong Ling nodded, and her figure remained unchanged, and she took Su Yu forward rapidly. In this tomb, it is reasonable to say that there are too many living creatures buried with them, because it should be filled with corpse gas. But at the end of the passage in front of him, he felt a force of inexplicable flame law.


    There, all the corpse gas is incinerated. Even the laws of other systems have been completely rejected, leaving only the blazing flame law. However, what is it that has such a powerful force. It must be noted that the law between heaven and earth is not something that ordinary forces can dispel.


    Baozi, who was running fast in front of him, suddenly stopped. It turned around, looked back at Hongling and others, and motioned them to come quickly. Looking at the dignified look of his eyes, the people did not dare to delay, and they all accelerated their body shape and followed the past.


    Here, is the end of the passage, but below is the abyss. Hong Ling and Su Yu slowly came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. He could sense that the air was filled with almost condensed laws of fire. And where he could see, there was red magma, bubbling in the abyss below.


    The blazing heat makes the mind waver. Some weak friars of Chu were sweating at the moment. One after another empty stone platform, at the moment quietly suspended on the abyss. Hongling can sense that these stone platforms are completely supported by strong inflammation, so they do not sink.


    "Baozi, Sima''s people, are they under the magma?" Hongling opened his mouth and asked husky. A cold sword idea flashed through his eyes.Baozi nodded and opened his mouth and said, "there is an independent space in the deep magma. Boss, the people you''re talking about are in that space. However, those people were monks who had the Holy Land and above. There are also some relatively weak guys hiding in a certain array thousands of feet away from us. There are several holy places to protect. Do you think we should also leave some people behind? "


    Hongling sent out the divine consciousness in Zifu shenting and carefully sensed it. A moment later, he really found a cave in the distance, there was a strong forbidden wave. It seems that not all Sima''s Tianjiao has entered the abyss of fire. Some relatively weak existence, or was left in the cave. He turned and looked at the friars, frowning slightly.


    In the final analysis, the number of big Chu friars in their line is not very large. However, in addition to the two monsters and Su Yu brought by him, there are only three Hongjin people who really possess the Holy Land and above. However, there were still a dozen people left, and he could not bring them all into the abyss of fire. But if so, who should be left to protect these people?


    "Well, let''s just stay with them all." Hongling pondered for a while, and then grabbed at the fire abyss below.


    A blazing magma was captured by his strong cultivation, and now it turned into a flaming dragon. Hongling ignored the astonished eyes of others, and immediately gathered together the true fire of samadhi and began to cast. From his hands, the terrible power of heaven''s destiny and the realm of heaven poured into the fire of Samadhi.


    Young two hands constantly changing mysterious hand decision, with their own flame will this magma slowly compression condensation. Soon, the flame dragon boat with the size of ten Zhang was slowly formed. Hongling took out several Kun steel and tianero demon mines and integrated them into the dragon boat. His hands did not stop, once again condensed a bright dark golden lotus flower, which together with the Yin and Yang nature of the Qi into the dragon boat.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, a powerful artifact appeared in front of the public. It stands quietly in the air, breathes and puffs the inflamed Qi in the void, and transforms it into its own spiritual power. Hongling bit his middle finger and dropped a drop of blood on the dragon boat.


    In a flash, just like the glass of the flame dragon boat, slowly emerged the mysterious road of blood. They slowly interweave and merge into a huge array embedded in the dragon boat. Hongling takes out the Yan Huang emperor mirror from her eyebrow and gently presses it into the center of the dragon boat.


    Soon, the burning flame of the dragon boat, then released a terrible force of destiny. The vast spiritual power of fire, like a storm, gathered around it and was breathed and puffed by it. With Su Yu in her arms, Hong Ling has stepped into the dragon boat.


    "Everyone, enter the dragon boat now. Remember, no one is allowed to touch anything on the dragon boat without my permission. Otherwise, if you are hanged by the law of destiny, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " The young man stood at the bow of the dragon boat and said to the crowd.


    Hongjin and others looked at each other without any hesitation. They had already appeared on the dragon boat. For them, the appearance of Hongling was definitely the best chance given them by heaven. Only the matchless sons who possess the tools of heaven''s destiny will have the chance to lead them to defeat Tianjiao of Sima family in the upper world.


    Baozi is on the dragon boat, staring at the dragon boat. It ran wild on it, running from the bow to the stern. Even, they saw that this guy even tried to bite the edge of the dragon boat, trying to bite a piece of it.


    Hong Ling has no opinion about this. In any case, with the strength of steamed stuffed bun, if it really wants to destroy the dragon boat, it is afraid that none of the people present can stop it, even as the eldest of husky. Of course, if this guy really dares to fool around, the teenager definitely wants it to look good.


    Hong Jin and ye Ying looked at the dragon boat in amazement. It was hard to imagine that this artifact was made of magma. What''s more terrible is that the small bronze mirror inlaid in the center of the dragon boat. The power of that thing, unexpectedly, perfectly isolated the inflamed gas of the magma abyss and prevented its erosion to the people. It was really extremely terrifying.


    You know, even Hong Jin and others who have sacred utensils just block the burning Qi. However, it is the limit that they can stop the fire poison for themselves. The bronze mirror can isolate the whole dragon boat from the contact with the external flame law, which is really terrible.


    "Well, let''s go. Once again, there is a great risk in entering this abyss of fire. If anyone wants to quit, there is still time. Once you get into it, no matter who you are, you may fall here. Does anyone want to quit now? " Hong Ling looked around and saw that no one answered. Quan should be acquiescence.


    He held Su Yu in his arms, and his pupils suddenly locked. In an instant, the whole dragon boat slowly drifted into the fire abyss below. Seeing that the dragon boat was about to contact with the magma, the young man reached out and pressed on the center of the dragon boat. Hum! The flaming array spread out at his feet. A red translucent barrier, slowly opened, all the magma isolated.


    People were surprised to see the surrounding magma, Tut was surprised. Many monks, even though they were of noble origin, had for the first time sneaked into such hot magma. They looked at the boundless hot lava in front of them, and could no longer suppress their own shock color.Everyone knows that only the matchless son Hongling has the ability to let them see such a wonderful scenery. For other people, I''m afraid that they will not even have the thought of entering the abyss of fire, which makes many people take a high look at Hong Ling. The son of Hou, the champion of big Chu, is really worthy of the incomparable reputation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    The flame dragon boat is constantly moving forward in the magma, shaking open the lava encountered along the way, and stirring out a series of hot ripples. People standing in the dragon boat did not feel any discomfort. Hongling''s weapon refining technique is so terrible that it can cast such powerful magic weapons with magma.


    Su Yu fell from Hongling''s arms to the dragon boat and looked curiously at the magma outside the barrier. For her. These things seem to have an indescribable allure. Especially at the foot of the dragon boat, which is just like glass, is shining with warm fire. This magic weapon really surprised her.


    Hung Ling stood with her hands down, slightly closed her brows and eyes, and continuously sensed all the spiritual power fluctuations in the lava with her divine sense. According to his understanding of Sima yuan, since this guy has entered the magma, it is impossible not to leave behind some backers. The vast divine consciousness is magnified by the power of the sad sword. However, a moment later, the boy found some anomalies in the magma abyss.


    "Well? What is this? " Hong Ling carefully sensed the weak law from the distance, and her eyes became sharp.


    In his perception, countless tiny silk threads are quietly suspended and interwoven between a group of stone pillars. These sharp silk threads are all interwoven according to the law of destiny. The power of the raging flames lurks in it. If accidentally touched, these threads will burst out with incomparable destructive power.


    "The power of this law is very similar to the real Qi used by Sima yuan. It seems that Sima yuan had expected that someone would follow him into the magma abyss, so he left such a killing move here! " Hung Ling pondered for a while, and his face was full of evil spirit.


    This kind of killing moves, not to mention the strongman of the holy land, is the common destiny of the emperor. If the strong man meets the strong one, he may fall down. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the impact of the law will be on Hong Jin and Su Yu once they enter the molten slurry alone. Once they are hit hard, they will not even have the strength to resist the temperature of the lava. At that time, these people will all die.


    Hong Ling looked at Su Yu and Hong Jin and other people around her, and the whole person was scared. If he had not found them earlier, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Even though Su Yu has the power to attack and even kill the destiny, Hong Jin can''t do it. If the emperor''s little princess falls here, I''m afraid that it will be a huge blow to the royal family of big Chu.


    The young man snorted coldly and pointed slightly to the front. The vast force of the law of fire poured into the magma at his fingertips. In a flash, the magma within a thousand feet of the square is moved by the flame law of Hongling. Lava dragons formed rapidly, cruising around the dragon boat.


    Oh! The angry dragon hissed and roared, echoing around the dragon boat. Hongling''s pupil was locked, and she suddenly set up her palm in front of her. Boom! The terrifying force of the heaven''s destiny and the emperor''s realm burst out from his palm. They lead the lava dragon, toward the dense net impact.


    Bai Su sensed Hongling''s anger, and then looked at the stone forest that suddenly appeared in front of her. The whole face was awe inspiring. She can clearly sense the strength of the trap interwoven by the law of destiny ahead. I''m afraid that even if she met this thing, it would be difficult for her to escape safely.


    Boom! Many Jiaolong''s fierce impact on the Internet of this law set off a huge wave in this abyss. However, Hongling was disappointed to find that all the lava dragons were directly crushed by the fine threads of the law. As if they had life, they danced rapidly as the Dragon approached.


    These terrible silk threads can constantly absorb the power of lava, so as to keep itself at the top level. What''s more, Hong Ling found that the law intensity of these flame threads is one level higher than that condensed by itself. This made him a little embarrassed, because he thought of a very terrible thing.


    "Is it true that the imperial vessels sent by Sima to the lower world this time are not at the level of human beings and immortals? I can easily break my samadhi true fire law. The power of this law is at least up to the level of ghost immortal. If so, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in time! " Hongling pondered, her eyes full of dignified color.


    He turned his head and motioned for the whiteness beside him to feel the strength of these regular threads. Since she is already at the level of destiny, she should be more clear about the induction of the force of the law of destiny than herself. Hong Ling believes in Bai Su''s judgment and Sima''s expert this time, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Bai Su closed his eyes and realized it carefully. For a long time, she opened her eyes and said to Hongling, "the people who left these rules and silk threads are far superior to you and have entered the first robbery of heaven and man holy land. The magic weapon of destiny in his hand is the attacking imperial weapon of ghost immortal level. As for its specific form, I can''t guess it! "


    "Heaven and man''s holy land!" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and a trace of dignified color flashed through her eyes.


    Sima''s peerless Tianjiao doesn''t care much even if he has the magic tools of ghosts and immortals. But if the other party is really a strong man in heaven and man''s holy land, then this matter is very difficult. With the body of the holy land, activate the magic weapons of the level of ghosts and immortals. Such a powerful force is not what Hongling can fight against.


    Even though the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror have already stepped into the level of Tianming emperor''s tools, they are only the weakest human immortal magic tools. In addition, Hongling had to practice Xu Hedao in the early stage, so it was difficult to break out all the forces in it."Big brother Hongling, is the monk of Sima family really so strong?" Su Yu stepped forward and stood with Hong Ling and asked in a soft voice. This is the first time she saw Hong Ling frowning. Obviously, the development of the situation has exceeded the imagination of her youth.


    Hong Ling took a serious look at her, reached for a pat on her forehead and nodded. Su Yu is now on the same level with him, and he doesn''t want to hide anything. With his current strength, it is absolutely difficult to kill the monk of nasma. But even if the other side is strong, it is impossible to kill him.


    Unfortunately, he is not alone now. He has to worry about the existence of others. Whether it is the little princess Hong Jin, or Ye Ying and Liu Huan, the identity of these people is very sensitive. If they die in front of themselves, just afraid that he will return to Dachu, will face very serious consequences. This will even undermine the weak balance that the royal family has to maintain with the major families.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all about me." Hong Ling stroked the girl''s back and said to her. Su Yu has done enough for him. Naturally, he can''t let her risk easily.


    "Boss, are we going to move on?" Baozi opened his mouth and asked Hongling. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to the so-called Sima master.


    Hongling nodded and drove the dragon boat again towards the stone forest. With one move, he grabbed a dense metal streamer in the void. In front of him, the twinkling fireflies quickly gathered into a simple sad sword. The pupil of the youth suddenly locks, the instant sad God splits quickly, illusions.


    Hum! Numerous dark gold swords were buzzing in front of the dragon boat, and Hongling snapped his fingers. Click! All the long swords were shot forward with a slight pause. The fierce sword will tear apart the thick and hot magma and set off huge waves in the abyss.


    The roaring sword, like a swimming fish in the sea, rushes directly into the net trap of the stone forest. Chuckle! Dao Dao entangled thread was cut back and forth by the sad sword, which exploded a terrible wave for a moment. Hongling frowned slightly and looked at the silk thread which had not been broken in this way.


    His mind revived, and his whole body condensed into ten terrifying regions. As soon as the boy grasped it, he recalled all his swords to his side. As soon as he closed his left hand, he slowly integrated all his swords into one. Then, with his divine sense, he compressed the ten Heavenly regions into a blooming dark golden lotus flower.


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling in surprise. Her eyes were full of dignified color. There is no doubt that she can perfectly sense the horrors of the ten Heavenly regions. However, when Hongling completely compressed it into Jinlian, the power of this field almost exceeded the girl''s cognition.


    Ang! In the void behind Hongling, a high sounding dragon chant came suddenly. A dark golden thunder, constantly flashing free. His chest slowly coagulated a dark gold streamer, and spread towards the four limbs.


    "Longhua!" Hong Jin and others look at Hong Ling, and their minds are shocked.


    They all know that the matchless son has the blood of the dragon, but he will not use it until the critical moment. Is it that Sima''s trap has become so powerful that it needs the son of the champion. Have to use the blood of the dragon to crack it?


    Hongling, who completed Longhua, ignored the complicated eyes of others. At the moment, on the Dragon scales all over him, there were wisps of dark golden thunder. The young man lightly patted the Golden Lotus towards the sad sword, and put it into the long sword, which condensed a mysterious mark on it. Immediately, his dragon claw was holding the sword, and his body suddenly stepped on it and shot out towards the front.


    As soon as the young man left the dragon boat, his vast air engine brought a terrible storm in the magma. All the magma rolled behind him into a terrible sky. And his body, at the moment, has turned into a meteorite that swept the sky, towards the tangled stone forest.


    Boom! The sound of terror reverberated in the sky and earth, and the vast magma abyss suddenly vibrated violently. The original static magma was suddenly lifted by a huge force, and then fell rapidly. The terrifying sound of the surging waves on the shore shocked many monks who were waiting on the cliff.


    "My God, what is going on in this abyss? Such an earth shaking momentum is absolutely unusual. It must have been a top monk or monster Someone was staring at the hot lava, trying to find some clues. However, after a long time, they still did not find any clues.


    Standing at the end of the stone forest, Hong Ling turned to look at the countless stone pillars that were almost completely destroyed. Her eyes were full of dignified color. As powerful as he is, at the moment, he has to admit that the monk who laid the law trap is definitely the most terrible monster.


    Because he knew that he was mobilizing the blood of the sword and the Dragon at the same time, he could destroy it. If you are a real monk, it''s hard to predict the outcome. Fortunately, they have broken through now. The next step is to quickly go to the independent space at the bottom of the abyss and find Sima''s people.


    Slowly fade away from the Dragon state, Hong Ling Fang wants to put away the sad sword, suddenly his face changed. Staring at the magma in front of me, I suddenly burst the vast air machine. He could sense that there seemed to be some powerful creature approaching here rapidly. And the smell of these creatures is very strong. Among them, the weakest existence has reached the first disaster in the holy land of heaven and man.Young people have no time to think, pupil suddenly a lock. In an instant, the sad sword turned into a powerful defensive sword array, covering his body.


    Boom! A loud noise exploded in Hong Ling''s ear, but there was something huge that hit his sword. The fiery magma, set off by the fierce Demon power, formed a terrible wave, swept around. The young man looked around and found that he had gathered countless huge demon birds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Oh! A sharp cry echoed throughout the abyss. It''s a terrible roar. It''s upsetting. Even Hongling felt that her soul seemed to have been shaken. These wet demon birds are all red, and there is hot magma sliding between their feathers.


    Bai Su and Su Yu stood at the bow of the dragon boat, looking at these demon birds with some solemnity. The strength of these guys is that they seem to be able to easily trigger magma from the abyss. Moreover, the Demon power in their bodies seems to contain the terrible power of fire law.


    These demon birds alone trigger the law of fire, perhaps not much. However, when they resonate with the law of fire in the magma in groups, their power is far more powerful than that of the ordinary heaven ordered empire. What is more terrible is that people in the depths of the magma, sensing a few obscure and terrible breath.


    "Among these guys, there is the terror of heaven''s destiny! Su Yu, Bai Su, you must not act rashly! " Hong Ling is in the sword Qi barrier and says to Su Yu and others. He did not know the purpose of these demon birds now, and he did not dare to rush out. In this lava abyss, if you annoy the demons in the heaven''s destiny realm that are dormant in it, I''m afraid they will be very passive.


    It''s a headache just for a Sima family in the upper world. If there are another group of powerful demon birds, I''m afraid they won''t be able to move on. Once Sima finds out the clue, they will be attacked by the enemy. Although Hong Ling is absolutely confident that he can cope with such a situation, he absolutely does not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Countless demon birds appear in the magma one after another. The Demon power on them is so vast that the best of them can''t even make people realize the upper limit of their strength. This makes Hong Ling''s face gloomy to the extreme, he just seems to underestimate the strength of these demon birds.


    At present, there are no less than three kinds of monsters in the imperial realm, which surpass the level of human beings and immortals. Moreover, with his strength, he could not spy out the strength limit of these demon birds. It seems that ghost fairyland is definitely not the end of it. However, how could there be such terrible creatures in the magma abyss. In the space that opens up independently, what kind of chance is there against the sky?


    Previously, when he got the nine demon Gu Lian at the level of Heavenly God, the strength of the baby girl could not be seen. Now in this abyss, is there such a powerful opportunity waiting for him? However, what should he take to resolve the immediate danger?


    At the moment, Hong Ling is quietly surrounded by the sword and does not take the initiative to provoke these demon birds. And the dragon boat behind him is still at the moment. Su Yu, Bai Su and others were all in silence and did not speak. Under such circumstances, no one dares to provoke those demon birds at will.


    "These things are flaming birds! I didn''t expect that after all these years, these guys have not perished in the fragments of the divine world? " Hong Ling is thinking about the countermeasures, and the baby girl''s voice suddenly rings out in her mind. She seems to know these demon birds and know about their origins.


    "Flaming sparrow, are these things creatures of the divine world?" The youth some unexpected mouth asks a way, in the eye son flash a silk fine awn. If the baby girl really knows these demon birds, then she should know how to solve the dilemma.


    "Have you ever heard of the rosefinch, one of the four gods? These flaming birds are the accompanying demon birds of the rosefinch. Rumor has it that where the rosefinch once lived, there will surely be flaming sparrows. In this magma abyss, there must have been a mythical beast called rosefinch The baby girl''s voice was a little excited, with a trace of trembling.


    Rosefinch! Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. He was no stranger to such deities, whether in the past or in this life. Rumor has it that the rosefinch is a sacred animal guarding the south. It was born in chaos and was born into God. It is also called the four gods together with the Oriental Green Dragon, the western white tiger and the northern Xuanwu. Is it true that under this abyss, the legendary rosefinch beast has ever lived?


    So far, in addition to cangming and xiangshen, only the old peacock who recognized Qingyao was the only one among the Shenjing masters that Hongling met. As for the baby girl, Hong Ling does not confirm the specific level of her peak period, but it is definitely not inferior to Taiyi Shenjing. Now, he seems to have a chance to appreciate the region where the mythical animal rosefinch lived.


    "Is it true that the space created by baozi alone is the nest where the rosefinch once lived? I don''t know if the rosefinch is still alive. It would be great to see it! " Hong Ling''s expression was a little excited, and her Qi was constantly rippling.


    "You think too much, the mature body of rosefinch has the power to transcend the divine realm. They have the power comparable to the way of heaven. Even if they live, they will never stay in the fragments of the divine world. Because once they get through the catastrophe, they can have eternal life. Therefore, there will be no rosefinch here. No, or in other words, there will be no living rosefinch! " The baby girl opened her mouth and said to Hong Ling that she had calmed down a lot.


    "Do you mean that the rosefinch, as a mythical beast, will also fall Hong Ling asked a little puzzled. In his opinion, the mythical beasts have almost stood at the top of heaven and earth. What kind of power can kill them?


    "That''s natural. Although the rosefinch and the Phoenix have the ability of Nirvana, this is not unlimited. Once they are impacted by the force of heaven, or destroyed by the disaster, they will still fall. Since ancient times, many gods and beasts have finally disappeared in the long river of time, and they are attacked by the way of heaven. Or, at the time of the robbery, be wiped away by the natural calamity! "Obviously, the baby girl didn''t want to talk too much about it. Instead, she said, "if you want to resolve the crisis, it''s very easy. Although the flaming bird is the companion demon bird of the rosefinch, it has no idea how many generations it has been breeding. Their blood force has been extremely thin, so they will naturally submit to high-level demon birds. "


    "So, you can let your confidant have a try. If she awakened the blood of qingluan in her body, she might be able to disperse these flaming birds! " When the baby girl said it, she said no more.


    Hong Ling pondered for a while, then looked at Su Yu, who was looking at many flaming birds curiously at the moment, and shook his head. He didn''t want Su Yu to be in danger, and the method of baby girl was not absolute. If Su Yu failed to disperse these demon birds with qingluan''s blood, it would not have pushed her into a crisis.


    "I will not adopt the method you said. I will never let Su Yu get involved. I wonder if there is any other way? " The boy spoke with divine sense and asked the baby girl.


    "Yes! As long as you can defeat the strongest among them, then these demon birds naturally dare not block the way It seems that Hong Ling would have this question for a long time.


    "Good! In that case, let''s fight! " Hong Ling nodded, and his body quickly changed into a dragon again, and immediately removed the sword encirclement.


    "You think clearly, the strongest of those flaming birds have the cultivation of ghost fairyland. With your current strength, you may not be able to survive, let alone defeat it! " The baby girl said in surprise, with a sigh in her voice.


    "No need to say much, and I may not lose!" Hongling language, body suddenly burst out.


    He is still in the air, so he grabs at the dragon boat. In an instant, Yan Huang emperor, who was in the center of the dragon boat, turned into a streamer and rushed into his body. A burst of blazing and flamboyant fire wrapped the young man, and soon formed a fire red armor on his body.


    Boom! The power of the two pieces of heaven''s Dao emperor''s utensils pushed Hongling''s breath to an unattainable peak at this moment. The young sword in hand directly opens the flame field of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sword field of the sad God sword. And he himself, at the moment, is also the ten sides of the sky, the power of which burst to the extreme.


    Under the control of teenagers'' will, the three fields overlap rapidly. In an instant, a force that made people feel palpitating was rippling in the abyss. At the moment when the three fields were completely superimposed, all the demon birds were frightened and ran away in the distance.


    However, Hongling is still clearly aware that there is a strong to the extreme breath, is slowly recovering. Huang Huang Tian Wei, from the depths of the magma slowly swept open. In his divine sense, a huge demon bird with a body size of thousands of feet is slowly rising from the sky.


    It is still closed eyes, but the Demon power in its body is boiling up. The endless law of fire gathers like a storm in this abyss. The power of the law, which almost condensed into substance, made the whole magma flame slowly show a trace of blood like scarlet color.


    Oh! The sharp and distant sound of the sound makes the magma in the whole abyss constantly turn up. The flame dragon boat, which lost the protection of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, was the first to bear the brunt, and the boat was even split by Sheng Sheng. Su Yu''s face was startled. He suddenly condensed the Yu Shen sword and inserted it into the center of the dragon boat. The young girl holds the sword handle and pours her strength into the dragon boat to maintain its strength.


    Bai Su and the steamed stuffed bun looked at each other, and the vast Demon power in his body broke out directly, helping Su Yu strengthen the dragon boat together. Under the joint efforts of the three strong forces, the cracks of the dragon boat were finally repaired slowly, and the original precarious barrier on the dragon boat was finally slowly restored.


    Hongling is standing in the lava at the moment, and the strength of her body breaks out to the extreme. His feet rippled a layer of light ripples, instantly outlined a mysterious array. The young man suddenly put the three superposed fields into the big array, and instantly stimulated the array of ten thousand feet in size. The young man in white, with a sword, waits quietly. He knew that the demon bird was now awake.


    The hot magma slowly condensed into two huge pupils in front of him. Through that pupil, Hong Ling can see that there is a powerful demon bird, constantly peeping at everything here. But he didn''t care. What he wanted to do was to attack the flaming bird in the heaven''s destiny. Whether it is in a fairyland or a fairyland, today, it must get out of the way. Otherwise, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    In the lava abyss, two huge breath are constantly eroding each other, releasing terrible destructive power. Hong Ling stood up with a sword, staring at the two huge pupils suspended in front of her body. He could sense that the flaming bird in the ghost fairyland was also looking at him at the moment.


    Both of them are constantly peeping at each other''s strength with divine sense and dare not act rashly. Although Hongling didn''t reach the level of ghost fairyland, he had two pieces of emperor''s tools at the level of Tiandao magic weapon, which made him use the capital to attack the ghost fairyland. What''s more, the surging dragon power on his body makes the flaming bird fear it.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is a mythical beast in ancient times. Its power is needless to say. Although these flaming birds are associated with vermilion birds, they are still afraid of the powerful beast blood. In particular, the power of the golden dragon with five claws is not weaker than that of the rosefinch.


    If you run into a real five clawed golden dragon, I''m afraid these flaming birds don''t even have the courage to confront them. However, the strength shown by today''s matchless sons is still too weak. However, he did not completely break out the power of the dragon''s blood, so these demon birds still want to fight with it.


    Two huge deities collide with each other constantly, setting off huge waves in the magma abyss. Hongling is still standing still, waiting for the arrival of the strongest flaming bird. He has now fully found the real hiding place of the demon bird, but he will not take the initiative to attack. He needs to wait for work with ease and strive to drive this demon bird away from here with the least cost and the fastest speed.


    "Oh!" A sharp cry echoed in the void again, and all the magma was boiling uncontrollably at this moment.


    Hong Ling suddenly took the sword and shot out in front of her. The hot magma was torn apart by his momentum, forming a vacuum gully. The young man rushed out of the separated magma wave and collided with a huge virtual shadow that suddenly emerged.


    Boom! The deafening sound of collision sounded, and a violent shock wave swept around.


    In the sky after the magma wave fell, people were surprised to find that Hongling''s body at the moment quietly hovered a huge Firebird. Its whole body is burning with scarlet flame, and there are rules of fire on its feathers, which condenses into mysterious incantations, which are constantly floating on it.


    At the moment, the sad God sword and one of its sharp claws are in a stalemate. The vast sword is constantly collapsing, forming a strong air wall between the youth and the flaming sparrow. These tentative moves of the two strong men were in a stalemate, and it was difficult to determine the outcome for a moment. However, Hong Ling knew that she was already in a weak position.


    The flaming bird seems to be afraid of its own five clawed Golden Dragon blood, and has reserved it when it hands. However, Hong Ling has fully mobilized all her strength. Under such circumstances, he still failed to shake the demon bird, which was something he had never met. In his present state, ordinary demons and beasts in the realm of heaven''s destiny may be wiped out with hatred when caught off guard. However, the flaming bird even easily blocked his fatal blow.


    Young people feel their heart tremble slightly at this moment, and have a new view on the cognition of power. He had never met a monk or a monster beyond the fairyland of man before, so every time he borrowed the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, he could always turn the devil into a good one. But now, he knew that these two imperial vessels could only protect his life.


    Forced to shake the Qi in his body, Hongling swings open the claws of the flaming bird with a long sword, and quickly retreats with the momentum of the shock. At the moment, he felt that his internal organs were being burned by the power of a blazing flame law of heaven. It''s hard to imagine how this demon bird sent its flame law into his body under the blockade of the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    At the moment, the young man holds yuan Shouyi and builds a strong sword Qi barrier around him. He forced up the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by samadhi true fire formula and tyrannical determination, to refine the power of these flame laws. Wisps of fiery red evil spirit continuously gushed out from his meridian acupoint orifices, and slowly dissipated in the air.


    Hong Ling''s face, at this time, a strange flush. His mutated blood, like boiling water at the moment, is floating in his body. His flesh and blood are a little hard to bear the erosion of this heat flow, and he has been torn out of small wounds.


    The scarlet blood gushed from these lacerated wounds and wet his robe. Hongling forced the power of the ancestor of the vampire to repair his wounds. He believed that the flaming bird on the other side was absolutely uncomfortable at the moment. The blow he had just made forced the powerful law of eclipse into the body of this demon bird through the sword of mourning God.


    At this time, the law in its body constantly devour those powerful demon power, into their own body nourishment. Although this demon bird has the intention to expel it, under the blessing of the three fields, the law of the eclipse of heaven is difficult to extinguish. Even though the power of this flaming bird has reached the ghost fairyland, it can only be suppressed.


    At the moment, the two strong men are standing out of thin air, and they are not rash again. Both Hongling and yanque are trying to suppress the power of the alien laws in the body. This is a very dangerous process. If you are a little careless, you will be cheated by the other party. It is necessary to be cautious in the confrontation between the powerful in the heaven. If people seize a favorable opportunity, it will be doomed."Why don''t they fight?" Hong Jin and ye Ying and others don''t understand. It seems that they are very surprised by the strike of Hongling and yanque.


    "Sister Hongjin, big brother Hongling and the flaming bird are not fighting, but can''t fight now! They are all afraid of each other''s strength, not sure that one hit will kill. So, they are all waiting for a chance to kill each other. However, no one knows when this opportunity will appear! " Su Yu, with his emperor''s tools at the level of magic weapons of heaven, naturally knew the mysteries of the battlefield, and immediately opened his mouth to explain.


    "Have they been so deadlocked?" Ye Ying stares at Hong Ling, and then looks at the huge flaming bird. A trace of dignified color flashed through her eyes.


    "No, no matter it''s yanque or Hongling, they don''t dare to wait too long. Because they have no way to completely dissolve the strength of the other side in the case of all their efforts. Once the time goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it will be the end of both sides! " Bai Su pondered for a while and answered. Su Yu, who originally wanted to explain, was dissatisfied with her rash behavior.


    Hong Ling did not have time to listen to people''s speculation, but forced down the body''s injury and raised the sword again. The big array under his feet, at the moment, is rapidly rotating, and continuously infuses the vast spiritual power into his long sword. At the moment, the sense of sword was completely condensed into substance, and his whole body was shining with illusory halo.


    The boy''s right foot suddenly stepped in the eyes of the big array, and immediately shot out. That huge array, in the moment he rushed out, unexpectedly rapidly weathered. The little dark golden fireflies gather into threads of law, and constantly pour into the sad God sword.


    Hum! On the sad God sword, that obscure dragon pattern slowly emerges. Obviously, under the blessing of the strength generated by the complete collapse of the large array, its power has already exploded to the extreme. At this time, in the void behind Hongling, the vast dragon Qi converged rapidly, forming a huge virtual shadow.


    Ang! The high sounding dragon chant gushed out from the layers of ripples, and immediately there was a huge virtual shadow of five clawed Golden Dragon tearing open the void and rushing out. It''s surrounded by countless free dark gold thunder, roaring into the blade. For a while, the power of the sad God sword completely exceeded the limit of the human immortal magic weapon and stepped into the level of ghost immortal.


    A far more than the previous breath of the emperor of heaven, suddenly burst in the magma abyss. The ferocious sword spirit even tore Hongling''s Dragon scales and made sword marks on the armor formed by Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. And the flaming bird on the opposite side, at the moment, is also the face of panic. It''s hard to imagine how Hongling, who was hurt by the power of the law of fire, could burst out more powerful force.


    "One strike, if this blow can''t defeat you, then I''d like to leave with the friars who broke into this place!" Hongling forced his own ideas into the mind of the flaming bird with his divine sense. No matter whether he understood it or not, his body shape still quickly swept out.


    "Oh!" The flaming bird had some fear eyes, at this moment suddenly became sharp and indifferent. It stares at Hong Ling, who is shooting rapidly, and roars up to the sky. The magma in the whole flame abyss is moved by its roaring sound, and constantly sends out the fire system rules, and integrates into the body of flaming bird. When Hongling was less than 100 Zhang away from himself, the huge demon bird suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing blood fire.


    Boom! There was another deafening reverberation. In the whole flame abyss, a huge crack was suddenly torn open. Countless magma is constantly torn and constantly pouring into the crack. At this time, the vast sword meaning and the fierce flame law, Demon power, meet in the void, forming a terrible storm.


    Hong Ling is in the middle of the sky, and constantly resists the fire of flaming sparrow with the sword spirit of sad God sword. And his body, at the moment, is slowly breaking the impact of the flame, moving forward. This is a very slow process, but it is extremely shocking.


    After swallowing the power of the big array and combining the power of the dragon soul, the power of the sad God sword can make Hongling take the upper hand slightly in the confrontation with the flaming bird. This terrible increase in power was unexpected to everyone present. Even Bai Su and Su Yu didn''t expect Hong Ling to have such a powerful successor.


    "It''s over!" On top of the magma, Hong Ling looked at his nearly torn dragon scales and the broken flame armor. He said coldly.


    The flame armor on the youth''s body slowly melted in an instant and condensed into three flame images. Three matchless sons with blood burning all over the body look at each other, shake their bodies in an instant and rush into the sad God sword. After they rushed into the sad sword, there was a rare exudation of thick and scarlet blood on the sharp sword.


    These blood, slowly sliding across the totem and mantra on the sword, will completely erode one after another. The fury of heaven''s destiny made Hongling''s clothes and robes broken in an instant, revealing his wounded chest. However, teenagers don''t have time to care.


    In fact, the three figures are the mirror body of Yan Huang emperor. When it is perfectly integrated with the pathetic sword, the power of the two imperial weapons will be perfectly superimposed, and its strength will be increased in geometric multiples.


    Such power has far exceeded the flaming bird. However, if you want to drive it, the physical load of the monk is very high. Even if Hong Ling was the master of the two imperial wares, he had only one strike. At the moment, he felt the rapidly exhausted cultivation, and suddenly burst out of his body.The blazing flame light column is directly smashed by the sharp sword. Hongling''s body quickly moved towards the demon bird, overwhelming. Even the law of heaven''s destiny, which is triggered by flaming birds in the empty air, is also scattered by life at this moment. At this time, the flame demon bird, the huge eyes finally showed the color of panic.


    Oh! Flaming bird shrill roar, will be a full body of strength into the flame. However, it is of no use at all. With a hissing sound, the young man''s body directly passed through the head of the demon bird, bringing up the scarlet and gorgeous blood mist. The huge flaming bird''s head suddenly exploded into nothingness.


    The headless corpse of a monster in the imperial realm fell straight into the magma, and a scarlet flame was lit on it. However, Hong Ling frowned slightly at this time. He knew that the demon bird was not dead. Because he felt that there was a very strong vitality flowing through the corpse.


    Sure enough, under the burning of blood and fire, a complete flaming bird''s head slowly condensed out. This guy, unexpectedly, completed Nirvana rebirth in front of Hong Ling. However, Yan que, who just opened her eyes, has no time to see Hongling. Instead, she vibrates her wings and rushes into the magma and escapes quickly into the abyss. It seems to be afraid, dare not do more to stay.


    Poof! The young man suddenly vomited out a mouthful of fishy and salty blood, and his face turned pale in an instant. Fortunately, he sensed that there was no ghost bird in the square. These guys finally softened up and stopped the crowd. Hongling quickly put away the magic weapon and fell on the dragon boat.


    The young man''s body was difficult to stand still, and he quickly sat down across his knees to recover his cultivation. As for his injury, he is slowly healing himself. The war seemed swift, but the danger was that he felt palpitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    On the dragon boat, Su Yu looks at Hong Ling with her eyes closed and breathing. Her eyes are full of heartache. Even though I know that the self recovery ability of the youth is terrible, the girl is still not at ease. At the moment, she blew them aside, holding a sword to protect Hongling''s Dharma.


    Bai Su looks at her in surprise. She doesn''t think Su Yu is making a fuss. However, Hong Jin and ye Ying and others are staring at each other at the moment with a speechless face. Is this still the favorite girl of the Gusu Su family who attacked the ghosts before? What''s the difference between her childish behavior and those little women in the marketplace?


    Su Yu paid no attention to other people''s views, but wholeheartedly protected Hongling''s Dharma. This is the nature of her heart. She is worried about the gains and losses of those she likes. So she won''t frown even if everyone thinks her actions are ridiculous.


    The girl''s feet, now slowly spread out a mysterious array, on which there is a strong force of destiny in the free. Under the guidance of Su Yu, it led the vast spirit of heaven and earth into Hong Ling''s body to accelerate his recovery.


    Baozi was lying beside Su Yu, yawning. It can sense that only a small part of Hongling''s injuries were caused by the demon birds. And the really terrible dark injury actually comes from the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    When used alone, these two pieces of Tiandao emperor''s utensils will not impose too much burden on Hongling''s body. Even if it is used at the same time, as long as its power is not brutally superimposed, then it will not be too dangerous. But when the youth with the strength of the three areas, supplemented by the blood of the dragon, will be thoroughly integrated, its side effects will appear.


    The fusion of the two imperial instruments made their own power far beyond the limits of human and immortal magic tools, and directly stepped into the level of ghost fairyland. The force of such laws is not what Hongling can bear at present. Even if his physical quality is far better than that of other monks of the same level. Because every time heaven orders the emperor''s realm to ascend, its power will increase in geometric times.


    Hongling rashly uses this kind of strength to defeat the flaming bird, although has received the miraculous effect, but also is bearing the life and death crisis. If the flaming bird would rather die than surrender, then it was absolutely himself who fell. If it wasn''t for the demon bird to soften and leave, I was afraid that the power of the magic weapon after fusion would tear the young body into pieces.


    The monks on the whole dragon boat are all looking at Hongling. His body''s wound is healing rapidly at the moment. Those new pink polyps are slowly joining the open wound. A layer of black and red blood scab, slowly falling off from it. The new skin is gently covered. Soon, those ferocious wounds on his body had disappeared, and there was no scar left.


    "Among the younger generation of Da Chu, there was a rumor that the matchless son himself was almost immortal. Now, I seem to believe that a little bit! " Ye Ying looks at Hong Ling''s white skin, and opens her mouth to Liu Huan. His words won the approval of the peerless Tianjiao of the general''s mansion. Their eyes were burning at the matchless son of the world, and the intention of war in their eyes almost condensed into substance.


    Even though they didn''t have the emperor''s utensils, they still wanted to fight the matchless son who was conferred by the Emperor himself. Only such an immortal evil spirit can arouse their fighting spirit. Hongling is a monster that every big Chu Tianjiao wants to catch up with.


    Sensing the crazy fighting intention in the eyes of the two Tianjiao, Su Yu, a Dharma protector of Hongling, snorted coldly. A vast stream of Qi gushed from the girl''s body, covering Ye Ying and Liu Huan directly. This powerful force makes the two young masters change their faces at this moment. They patronize and want to challenge Hongling, but forget that there is a monster with the same horror nearby.


    Liu Huan, ye Ying and others had a deep understanding of Su Yu''s strength. No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not be presumptuous in front of this powerful girl. This is a terrible evil spirit that can attack several ghosts in Tianming emperor''s territory with one''s own strength. Moreover, this woman seems to be more unreasonable than the matchless son. Once she goes crazy, she is afraid that everyone will die by her sword.


    Goo Doo! Ye Ying and Liu Huan swallow and saliva with difficulty. They look at each other with embarrassment and smile. Then they slowly move their eyes away from Hong Ling. In front of Su Yu, the two evil spirits of the great Chu aristocratic family did not dare to challenge things. In the early days of Chu, Su Yu had defeated the Su family''s sacrifice, and he didn''t care about it. Even their elders dare to beat girls, once they meet with them, the end is absolutely no better.


    "If you let me know that you dare to fight big brother Hongling, then you will die!" Su Yu snorted coldly, ignoring their embarrassed eyes. She continued to spread the divine consciousness, using the big array as Hongling to arouse the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and accelerate the recovery of his cultivation.


    The little princess Hong Jin looks at Ye Ying and Liu Huan and chuckles. Her face is full of banter. These two guys want to have a fight with Hong Ling at this critical moment. It''s really big. Not to mention Su Yu, who is a bit of a watchful eye, let Qingyao, the greedy elder martial sister of Hongling, know about it. I''m afraid that both of them will suffer. The beauty of a matchless son of a generation, how can an ordinary woman compare with her!


    Hongling kept running nine turns of Xuangong and quickly recovered his cultivation. The battle with the flaming bird almost exhausted his elixir field. Fortunately, Su Yu helped him protect the Dharma, which saved him a lot of trouble. Now he has recovered most of his accomplishments and relaxed a lot.However, when he was about to open his eyes, he suddenly felt an unprecedented terrible breath in the abyss. The power was fleeting, but its intensity overturned his perception. The random flow of a trace of terrible law fluctuations, actually let his spirit directly split, a faint tendency to collapse.


    In Hong Ling''s opinion, such a power is definitely far beyond any creature that he has encountered at present. Whether cangming is a five clawed golden dragon or a human shaped magic instrument, Xiang God is in the state of Taiyi God. In the face of this power, their strength is still far inferior. It seems that it is this little power that makes this fiery abyss of fire.


    Hongling tried to calm his trembling mind and wanted to find out the strength again. However, he did not find any trace of his divine consciousness. As if such a force did not exist at all.


    "Well? This power, this is... " In the youth''s space ring, the baby girl lying in swaddling clothes suddenly raises her head at this moment and looks at the void in front of her body.


    She had some young hands, at this time slowly waving, fingertips slowly rippling a layer of subtle ripples. Soon, a transparent water mirror formed in front of her body. And in that mirror, there is a wisp of fire red virtual shadow flash by quickly.


    On the baby girl''s chubby little face, a trace of smile slowly appeared. She seems to have found something interesting, and suddenly there is a vague air in her whole body. If Hongling could sense this power, she would be extremely shocked. Because this level of power is on the same order of magnitude as the force of the law of fire that he sensed earlier.


    "Now that he is dead, why linger here? Even if there are nine demon Gu Lian on the body of that youth, but also can''t let you resurrect absolutely. What else can you do with just a little bit of consciousness? " The baby girl stares at the fire red silk thread in the mirror and murmurs to herself.


    Boom! A strong air burst in the dragon boat, pushing the crowd a foot. Hong Ling opened her eyes and stood up slowly, smiling at the crowd. Now he finally restored his accomplishments to the peak. Even the two heavenly magic weapons on your body have pushed the spiritual power reserve to the critical value of the peak value.


    The young man took over the white robe that Su Yu handed over and put the Yan Huang emperor mirror into the control center of the dragon boat. Without his driving, the dragon boat, which was burning with soft flame, naturally sailed towards the interior of the abyss.


    He didn''t tell the people what he had sensed before. In front of the power, not to mention the young Tianjiao of big Chu, even cangming and xiangshen could not easily get involved. He did not want to cause such trouble, as long as he could safely leave the ancient battlefield with people.


    "I hope that elder martial sister Qingyao and brother Liancheng are still in good health. Sister Yan has her master''s advice. At least, her safety should be no problem. But where is the sanhuangwen that Shifu asked me to look for? " Hong Ling sighed helplessly. Her face was full of incomprehension.


    It has been nearly half a year since he entered the ancient battlefield, but he has not found the whereabouts of the remains of the three emperors'' writings, which is really unusual. According to reason, there are so many monks who have entered the ancient battlefield. Even if he is delayed in Nata palace these days, he can''t find them out. But for others, at least someone should find some clues.


    But up to now, he still did not hear any news about sanhuangwen, which made him a little surprised. Even the nine demons, Gu Lian and other deities have already come into the world. There are so many fragments in Sanhuang''s writings. In fact, they should have been discovered long ago. What happened in the ancient battlefield?


    Hong Ling did not understand, but as the Dragon Boat continued to move forward, he finally felt a strong spatial fluctuation. After sailing for nearly a day, he finally felt a strange force of space law for the first time. If he guessed it well, it must be the independent space that baozi said that the rosefinch had lived in.


    "Baozi, use the hunting Tianluo to sense the place far ahead, and see if it''s the rosefinch nest we''re looking for?" Hong Ling asked husky with a smile on her face.


    "Boss, don''t feel it. The place you are talking about is the nest of rosefinch. We''d better be careful, because the danger is no less than that of the Nata palace where we were before! Moreover, I felt an extraordinary smell in it. I believe that the guy in your space ring will surely find out, "said the steamed bun, his blue eyes full of dignified color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    Hong Ling carefully sensed the power of the fiery law of fire in the void, and raised his sense of crisis to the extreme. The closer the dragon boat is to this independent space, the more he can sense the force of the law of fire, which has become more violent. This place, it seems, is the center of the entire fire abyss and the source of all fire laws.


    Su Yu and Bai Su stood side by side on his left and right sides, some solemnly sensing the force of the fire law which was constantly drifting in the void. Both of them have the power to attack the destiny of heaven, so what they feel is much stronger than Hongjin and ye Ying.


    Baozi''s face is reflecting now. I don''t know what he is thinking about. It was originally a creature sleeping in the ancient battlefield. At the moment, it seems that it has found something and is trying to recall something. However, it didn''t tell Hongling what she wanted in her heart, which seemed to have some scruples.


    The dragon boat slowly hovers in front of the independent space, keeping a safe distance from it. Standing at the bow of the ship, Hong Ling put his right hand out and gently pressed it on the space barrier. Soon he sensed that there was a very strong force repelling his Qi. The young man frowned slightly, increasing the output of his own destiny law.


    Layers of transparent ripples spread out along the space barrier, shaking open the fire rules around. Hong Ling originally pressed the palm of her hand on the barrier and slowly fell into it. He then reached out with his left hand, grasped the crack edge of the space barrier, and immediately tore it.


    Wow, the space barrier was suddenly torn by him, a man high gap. Looking at the boundless world in it, Hong Ling''s mind wavered. He inspected everything within a thousand meters of the space crack with his divine sense, and after confirming that there was no crisis, he stepped into it.


    As soon as he stood still, he quickly summoned out the sad God sword, which cast a powerful sword Qi cloud column to support the existence of cracks. With a move towards the dragon boat, the boy introduces the magic weapon into the space world. When the Dragon Boat landed safely, he put away his sword and indicated that people could walk down from it.


    Su Yu did not give in, snatched in front of Bai Su and fell by Hong Ling''s side. After her, Hong Jin and others are also slowly falling down. However, Bai Su, at the moment, stepped down from the void. Hong Ling sensed that at this time, she was scanning everything in this space with her vast divine consciousness.


    "Boss, this rosefinch nest seems strange. We''d better be careful, don''t say it Baozi is now the size of a fist and sits on Hongling''s shoulder, reminding him in his ear.


    Hongling nodded and took the Huangdi mirror out of the dragon boat control center and put it into the body. He put the dragon boat into the space ring and stood quietly with a long sword. The young wantonly looked at this broad space world, the eye son is full of exclamation color.


    I don''t know what kind of powerful force is needed to open up the huge space of several thousand miles. Moreover, after opening it up, we need to use powerful forces to maintain its existence. And we need to ensure the stability of all kinds of materials and laws in it, so that it can last forever. Everyone knows that the creatures that have opened up this space are certainly so powerful that they are unimaginable.


    "Baozi, the rosefinch nest, how is it different from what I imagined? It seems that this space can hardly match the bird''s nest! " Hung Ling pondered and asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    "You don''t know, boss. The rosefinch is a divine beast. Its nest is by no means a bird''s nest in the traditional sense. It is more inclined to the human monk''s cave, but it is larger than it. In front of this rosefinch nest, the level of its owner before his death, absolutely stepped into the realm of God. Moreover, this rosefinch must have gone far in the divine realm. But it is impossible to judge whether it has gone beyond the realm of God and stepped into a higher realm! "


    Baozi looked at everything around him excitedly. The blue dog''s eyes were full of expectation. The nest of rosefinch is more than the house where human beings live. It is more like a huge secret place with various opportunities. Even if someone has ever entered this place and gained some of these opportunities, what is left here is still full of expectation.


    A group of people walked towards the interior of the rosefinch''s nest, a little uneasy. Even Hong Ling and Bai Su have to release their divine consciousness to the extreme. The nest of the mythical animal rosefinch is very important, not to mention the terror crisis that is hanging in the void, it is the force of the law of terror that drifts in the void at this time, which makes them unbearable.


    The power of the law of terror, which is far beyond the realm of heaven''s mandate, has become extremely weak after thousands of years of erosion. However, this is still a huge crisis for all. Under the erosion of such power, a monk without a sacred vessel will definitely die without a burial place. Only the power of the law of the emperor can resist the impact of the power of the rosefinch''s nest.


    "Baozi, after you and Bai Su are separated, protect the monks of Da Chu from being eroded by the power of the law in this nest. Su Yu and I walked in front to see if we could find a trace of Sima in the upper kingdom. Hongjin huangjie, ye Ying and Liu Huan, you are in the middle. Unless you have to, don''t deal with the crisis beyond your combat capacity limit. Otherwise, you may all fall here


    Hong Ling turned around and said to the crowd. Today, there are nearly 20 monks in the group. There are only a handful of monks who really have the fighting power against the peak of holy land. Others, who can attack the third robbery of heaven and man holy land, are already outstanding among them. Most of the rest have the strength of entering the holy land for the first time. This may be a powerful force in the outside world, but in this rosefinch nest, it is no different from cannon fodder."Hello, boss, be careful with your sister-in-law Su Yu. If you encounter something difficult to solve, don''t hold on to it Baozi leaped off the shoulders of the young man, and his body grew rapidly, showing his fighting form. Bai Su followed the team without saying a word. The dragon sword in his hand flashed with milky white halo.


    Su Yu followed Hong Ling and turned the third generation''s long life formula to the extreme. The vast Qi machine is around her, and a safe vacuum zone condenses around her and Hongling. She did not pay attention to the people behind her, but put all her mind on the body of the white clothes son.


    A group of people moved very fast, but in a few hours, they had already walked thousands of miles in this rosefinch nest. At this time, the strong law fluctuation in the void almost condenses into substance. Even if Hong Jin and others have sacred vessels around them, they can''t bear the huge pressure of the law at the moment. The law here is more than twice as strong as that outside the rosefinch''s nest.


    Hong Ling looked back at the crowd, and then took out the overlord gun which was at the top of the half step Empire State and handed it to Hong Jin. This half step imperial weapon is much better than the bloody spear in Hong Jin''s hands. As soon as Hong Jin saw it, the whole person''s eyes were straight.


    With her insight, it is easy to find that this is a powerful half step imperial instrument. Moreover, this is still at the peak of the half step imperial weapon. What''s more, she felt an indescribable force on it. This power is the power of the field she is eager to comprehend.


    She had an intuition that her spear was on the verge of promotion. However, because of the strong restrictions on its communication with the celestial life star, this hindered its promotion. Hongjin does not understand why Hongling wants to prevent Bawang gun from being promoted to Emperor.


    It should be noted that even in many aristocratic families of the great Chu, the magic weapons of the Zhen nationality on the surface are nothing but sacred vessels. But Hong Ling actually gave up a half step imperial weapon and was promoted to a destiny magic weapon. Could he not look at it? When Hong Jin thought of this place, he shook his head violently. Unknowingly, this teenager has really grown up to the extent that she, the little princess of the great Chu royal family, needs to look up to.


    Hongjin opens the barrier again with the half step emperor''s tool, and protects the people to advance rapidly together. Before and after her, no matter Hong Ling and Su Yu, or Bai Su and Bao Zi, they were still walking around in leisurely pace under the erosion of this powerful law. That lets Hong Jin and other people feel suffocating terror pressure, can''t shake them at all.


    "These monsters are really abnormal!" Hong Jin murmured and looked at Ye Ying beside him. His face was full of hate iron but not steel.


    A group of people are moving rapidly, suddenly there is a strong breath, quickly approaching. The earth has been plowed out of the gullies, the uplifted rocks, at the moment, turned into hot magma. Hong Ling''s face was frozen, and he reached out to stop the action. With a flash of his body, he soared to the sky and looked down at the flame ravines constantly emerging below him.


    With a quick move, the young man coagulates his sad sword in front of him. He put his hand on the sword and wiped it gently. In an instant, the sword was wrapped with a black law of 3000 weak water. Ignoring the startled eyes of the crowd, Hongling''s pupils suddenly locked. In a flash, the God of sorrow rapidly split into illusions, and soared to the size of 100 Zhang.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword chanting echoes in the void. Hong Ling''s hands folded quickly and pressed down. Boom! Boom! Ten huge swords, entangled by the black 3000 weak water law, fell down rapidly, forming a vast expanse of water on the earth. At this moment, all the forces of the fire law close to the water are escaping rapidly.


    "Su Yu, you and elder sister Hongjin stay together on the water. Don''t act rashly. Baisu and baozi, help me to protect you first. If the situation is not right, don''t worry about me, take everyone into the depths of the rosefinch nest. I''ll find you in my own way after I get out of here Hongling hovered in front of the water, and her body gradually coagulated red armor.


    In the youth''s perception, these fast approaching breath is completely in the realm of destiny. Although they are only fairyland, but the number is very large. Hong Ling and Su Yu and a few other people, although confident to shake these powerful breath, have to consider the safety of others at the moment.


    Hongling shot in the Daze behind her, and suddenly a huge semicircle rose above the water. With a bang, a huge column of water rose from the sky, forming a huge water curtain behind him. Hong Ling did not look back, but suddenly shocked the real Qi in her body.


    Boom! The water curtain burst and the water burst forward. Hong Ling quickly raised his right hand, in the palm condenses the heavy snow law. He gently swung his sleeve, the instant cold wind and snow quickly rolled out, freezing all the water.


    After the wind and snow are over, the bright black ice blade is still hanging in the air. Hong Ling''s face was cold, and she reached out to brush it. Whoa! The tempest of different dimensions was thrown out by him. The frozen sky, which was swept by the storm, was suddenly blasted into the earth with a chill.


    Boom! A white chill burst out of the earth in an instant. The red shadow of the road fire, which is rapidly impacting, is covered by ice and snow in an instant. And when the sharp ice cones fall all over the sky, these powerful beings are no longer hidden. A vast demon force, from the earth crazy gush out, will hold all the ice cones. Immediately, there was a roar from the depths of the earth.Oh! The terrible sound wave directly scattered the wind and snow gathered by Hongling with the force of the law of destiny. Even those hard black ice, at the moment is also turned into countless crystal ice debris. The young man is still in the air, and looks at those huge figures who are rapidly breaking the ground, and a trace of dignified color flashed through the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "What is this? How can their breath be so terrible Hong Jin looks at the several behemoths that appear suddenly in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of horror. These powerful monsters are like a python, but they have a pair of huge horns on their heads. The scales on them twinkle with dark red flame marks. On the body of a hundred Zhang long, there are countless barbs.


    Hongling stood in the air, and the fire armor on her body was slowly closing in at the moment, gathering the force of the fire law in the void. At this time, he frowned slightly, and his Qi machine had run to the extreme. The snow and ice that just condenses, at this moment, under the destruction of the breath of these several monsters, has completely disappeared. Now, he can feel a sense of pressure from these monsters.


    Without enough time to think about it, Hongling grabbed at the huge water behind him. In an instant, a strong sword like storm formed on the dark water. In the bottomless water, a huge arc suddenly rose and exploded with a bang.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The great sword meaning breaks the fiery flame law of many monsters. The dark gold sad sword broke through the water and fell gently in Hong Ling''s hand. After this magic weapon was promoted to Tianming emperor''s tool, it was no longer limited to a fixed number. As long as the youth has enough powerful support, then it can turn into countless swords.


    The powerful destiny Qi machine circulates around the body along the nine turn Xuangong track, which makes Hongling''s cultivation soar to an unpredictable height in this instant. He gently pulled the sword into a sword flower, and immediately his eyes congealed. He hurled a fierce sword spirit at several monsters below him.


    Brush! The half moon shaped terrifying air blade, like the waning moon in the west, cuts out a dazzling streamer in the void. The whole blazing void, at this moment, there is a sudden cold feeling. This is not caused by the change of law, but because Hong Ling''s sword is too terrible. A sword with frost and cold shines on Kyushu. That''s what it said!


    Roar! A roar of fury came from the blood red snout of these python. Several big snakes, at this moment, are looking up to the sky and roaring, suddenly spewing out hot poisonous fire. The smell of burning gas, with unbearable poison, hit the sword fiercely. In a flash, the fierce sword Qi was stopped by Shengsheng and quickly eroded.


    Hiss! Wisps of black smoke rise from the rising of sword Qi, which makes its strength decline rapidly. Before Hongling throws out, the snake''s tail is still stirring in the sudden appearance of the abyss, as if chasing something. Soon, it will stop abruptly, suddenly pull out and beat hard on the ground. Bang a dull sound, the whole earth was smashed again ferocious cracks.


    The long snake rolled up into a ball, and there was a faint Qi flowing out of it. People can even sense that there seems to be a powerful sword in the space inside the curled snake tail, which is intended to wreak havoc. And the snake''s tail is still pounding the ground, as if to crush one of the creatures.


    Chuckle! The tiny bloodstains burst from the scales of the snake''s tail. Wisps of sword gas, burning with dark golden flame, burst out from the bloody wound. The snake''s tail, which had been tightly closed, suddenly relaxed at this moment. Immediately, a dazzling sword light burst out of it.


    Poof! Hong Ling broke away from the snake''s tail and spat out a mouthful of dead blood in the void. And in the moment when he was distracted, a sound of breaking the sky echoed in his ears. He didn''t have time to turn back, and his body was hit by the rapidly drawn tail of the snake. Boom! He was like a ball hit by an iron bar, smashed into the earth and blasted it out of a huge crater.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, is really powerful, worthy of the unparalleled reputation. It''s no wonder that during this period of time, I was able to defeat the young Tianjiao who is famous in the list of ten fairyland The huge nine headed snake hanging in the air, stopped at the moment, staring at Hongling fearfully, said leisurely. Its huge body, at this time, slowly weathering, seems to be poisoned by corrosion, forming a dark red blood mist.


    At the moment, a human figure rises again from the crater that was originally smashed by the youth. Hung Ling, standing in the air, was still indifferent. The flame armor on his body was now full of fine cracks. Scarlet and sticky blood oozed from it, wetting his close fitting white clothes.


    "Your words are serious. How can you get into your eyes. Today, my son saw that the means of the demon family in the fairyland can awaken your blood and turn you into a monster like Hydra. I don''t know why you are intercepting us here today? " Hongling stares at the blood mist in the void and spits out the new blood in her mouth.


    The blood mist in the sky quickly closed, slowly converging into a strong figure. He was just a young man in his twenties. His face was heroic, and his body was full of an indescribable spirit. He was covered with dark red gauze and held a black snake spear in his hand. At the moment, his face suddenly coagulated with a smile.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I am an ally of Sima family in the fairyland. I come from Jiuchi of Wanyao fairyland! The day before yesterday, I heard that the matchless son had defeated many demons in the fairyland, and had hatred with one of my allies. Therefore, I volunteered to attack his highness. I had hoped that you and your companions would be invited to the friends of Sima''s family. I didn''t expect that his highness is really fierce enough! "Nine red at the moment lowered his head, looked at his abdomen, there, a huge mouth of blood is out of the blood. He frowned slightly, looked at the dark golden flame which still could not be extinguished, and put his hand on it. With a hissing sound, all the flames were extinguished in an instant, and the huge blood mouth was also rapidly closed and healed at the moment.


    "Since you can''t take me and my friends away, why don''t you leave here. Otherwise, if it falls here, it will not be worth the loss! " Hongling lightly flicked his fingers on the sad sword, and once again a trace of war spirit appeared in his eyes. Keng! The sound of clear metal chatter penetrates the vast void, making Jiuhong''s face slightly awe inspiring.


    "Well, since your Royal Highness has ordered me to leave, I''m not interested in staying here. I hope that his highness can still be as indifferent as he is today when dealing with the monsters of his superior, Ma Ma Jiuchi smiles at Hongling, and if he has a deep look at Su Yu, he immediately opens his body and leaves here quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    After putting away the sad sword, Hongling looked at the gradually disappearing water, and her eyes were still dignified. At the moment, the breath of nine red has completely disappeared in his divine sense, but the shock brought by Tianjiao of the upper demon clan still makes him unforgettable for a long time.


    Hongling can feel that Jiuchi''s real cultivation has stepped into the level of heaven and man''s holy land. And his age is only about twenty. To be able to step into the level of heaven and man at such an age is absolutely astonishing.


    However, before Jiuchi left, it was said that there was a more terrifying existence in Sima''s family in the upper world. Moreover, from his tone of voice, Hong Ling can also perceive that Sima''s peerless Tianjiao in xuanhuang world is far from one person. So, among these powerful Tianjiao, how many people can match or even surpass him?


    A kind of unspeakable huge pressure, at the moment, Hung Ling''s heart, making him physically and mentally exhausted. Now he is only a teenager who has not yet reached the age of 20, but he has to face such a powerful and unknown opponent. Whether it is the plight left by his father''s champion Hou and Da Chu, or the unknown pressure from fairyland, he is in a very difficult situation.


    He''s been on the run since he woke up. Can do so, but let his heart quickly old up. Now, more powerful opponents are waiting for him in the rosefinch nest, and he has not yet found any clues about the three emperors'' writings. Hongling was tired at this moment. Suddenly his eyes were black and he fell suddenly from the void.


    Seeing Hong Ling fall, Su Yu suddenly rose to the sky and held it gently. All over her body, Yu Shen''s sword kept ringing and trembling, releasing a powerful sword meaning, preventing Bai Su and others from approaching. The girl pressed her hand on the chest of the matchless son and explored his injury with her vast divine consciousness.


    "How can this happen? Brother Hongling''s internal organs are almost completely cracked. Besides, there is a very terrible poison in his body. But how can this be possible? The Yan Huang emperor mirror is an imperial instrument of the level of the heavenly way. With its protection, even if Jiuchi has the fighting power of ghost fairyland, how can he be so easily wounded! " Su Yu gazed at the pale face of Hong Ling, her eyes full of dignified color.


    She pondered for a while, then took out a red fruit, condensed a white flame in front of her body, and slowly refined it into a red spirit liquid. Seeing Hong Ling''s face slowly climbing black snake venom lines, she no longer hesitated, will spirit into the young man''s chest.


    "That''s the legendary Millennium fruit! It is said that this plant usually grows on the edge of the yellow spring. It blooms for thousands of years, bears fruits and matures for thousands of years. If an ordinary monk swallows it, he can directly improve his accomplishments. If the seriously injured people take food, they can also bring the dead back to life. This little girl has such a chance to get it! "


    Bai Su looks at Su Yu in surprise, and looks envious. Su Yu''s love for Hong Ling is really profound because she can use Zhuguo for thousands of years to heal her beloved. I don''t know if the other beauties of the boy are like the girl in front of her, or Su Yu is just an example?


    Seeing that Zhuguo spirit liquid continuously cleanses Jiuchi''s venom in Hongling''s body, Su Yu thought for a while and then put his hand on the young man''s chest. The dense true Qi continuously poured into the chest of matchless sons from the white palms of the maiden, which accelerated the elimination of snake venom by spirit liquid.


    Hongling, who was in a coma, woke up quietly at this moment. He felt Su Yu''s real Qi, which was constantly moving in his body. His heart was moved, but it was also awe inspiring. Nine red''s strength, really left him too deep impression. Whether it is his cultivation of heaven and man''s holy land, or his protective ghost fairyland emperor''s tools, it is difficult for people to resist the powerful power.


    To be fair, if Jiuchi still chooses to continue to fight with himself, it will be difficult for Hong Ling to determine the winner. The reason why he fell into a coma is that he did not force out the snake venom in his body after Jiuchi left. Moreover, the power of the snake venom is beyond imagination. Only a trace of it will swallow up the true Qi in a short time, thus transforming into a huge toxin.


    However, it must be Jiuchi this guy, now also not good! When Hong Ling thought of this place, she was in a good mood. Although he has not yet opened his eyes, he has been able to mobilize the nine turn Xuangong Qi in his body, and with Su Yu''s Qi mechanism, he can remove the snake venom from his body.


    At this moment, in a lava cave thousands of miles away from here, Jiuchi is kneeling on one knee and half. His small abdomen wound, now began to gush scarlet blood. Those dark golden flames that he had extinguished slowly burned again. Bright fire, quietly condensed into a blooming lotus.


    "Hmmm!" Nine red stuffy hum, open a mouth to puff out a mouthful of dead blood. He looked at the wound of his abdomen in horror, and his eyes were full of fear. There is no doubt that Hongling''s flame, which combines the power of more than ten laws, is really too difficult to handle. Even a tiny remnant of it can be revived.


    What''s more, the dark golden flame can completely ignore the space and the type of spiritual power. It can perfectly swallow up the power it touches, thus promoting its own growth. Red nine''s life is so strange. If he had not grown up to the level of heaven and man''s holy land, and had ghosts and immortals to protect his body, I''m afraid he would have been completely reduced to ashes."Ouch, ouch! Isn''t this Lord Jiuchi? It seems that you are seriously injured! Why, didn''t the Lord boast about the sea in front of the third young master, can you capture the matchless son of the great Chu? This hasn''t seen that Prince''s Highness has been taken down, nine red Lord you have been so seriously injured. I don''t know if you still have the strength to walk up to the third childe? "


    Nine red is trying to run the body of the demon force, want to suppress Hongling''s dark gold flame, did not expect to hear a sharp laugh. A emaciated young man, shaking a gold mud folding fan, walked out of the defensive array left by Jiuchi. He grinned at Jiu Chi, his face full of schadenfreude. Nine red can even see a trace of irony from his slender eyes.


    Ignore this person''s sarcasm, nine red still strive to dispel that dark gold strange law power. As far as he is concerned, as long as the terrible power left by this matchless son is expelled, he is still the peerless pride of the Wanyao fairyland. As for the person in front of him, even though he has the qualification to fight with himself, Jiuchi still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    As the immortal demon of Wanyao fairyland, Jiuchi is not weaker than anyone. As for the people in front of you, hum! Just a son of Sima''s surname in the upper boundary, do you want to be a bully in front of him? Even if they are close enough to the core of Sima family, the blood gap is not so easy to eliminate.


    For three hours, Jiuchi finally dispels the power of law left by Hongling in his body. At this time, he was almost on the verge of fainting. At this moment, he was afraid that he had already left the world without soul.


    The great power of this son in white was almost a terror monster in the history of the great Chu. If Ren Ji''s family were to be controlled by the next one, he was afraid that he would be controlled by the upper and lower schools. Although Jiuchi is not Sima''s person, he is an ally of the heavenly snake clan in the Wanyao fairyland. Therefore, the interests of the Sima family are also the interests of the Tian she clan, which can never be lost.


    "Sikong Sheng, why did you follow me for no reason?"


    Nine red looking at the young man in front of him, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. He has always been a lone wolf and never likes to be watched. It was a great shame to him. Now, a little Sima''s son with a surname other than his surname has the guts to dare to track him down. He has hardly paid attention to him.


    "Tracking you? I think Lord Jiuchi has misunderstood something! " Sikongsheng looked at Jiuchi and then said, "I, sikongsheng, are Sima''s children. Where can I go in this ancient battlefield? Is it possible that Lord Jiuchi thinks that this ancient battlefield is your family''s


    Sikong Sheng some teasingly looking at nine red, face full of disdain. Although Jiuchi was the evil spirit of the heavenly snake clan in the immortal world of ten thousand demons, he was sent to Sima as a proton. Such a prisoner is just a lackey under the fence. Does he even want to keep his arrogant posture in front of himself?


    "I don''t know whether this ancient battlefield belongs to my family, but since you dare to follow me, you obviously don''t pay attention to me. In this case, if you and I have a fight here, how about fate Jiuchi stares at Sikong Sheng, his eyes full of fighting spirit. He''s not afraid to fight this guy, even if it''s life and death, he doesn''t care.


    "Hum, Lord Jiuchi is laughing. Sikong Sheng just came by the order of the third childe, and had no intention to fight with the Lord. What''s more, you can''t even take down Tianjiao from the lower world, such as Hongling, the incomparable son of our generation. How dare you dare to fight with Tianjiao of Sima family? " Sikong Sheng looked at nine red and said with a cold hum.


    "Since we don''t fight, don''t go!" Nine red cross eyebrows cold to, tone bad say. Seeing that Sikong Sheng''s face turned red, he said: "since you think I can''t beat the matchless son Hongling, why don''t you do it yourself. I''d like to see if you, like Sikong Sheng, have the strength to defeat the inferior Tianjiao. At that time, don''t lose too badly


    Nine red scornfully looking at Sikong Sheng, eyes with a trace of arrogant color. Although Sikong Sheng''s strength is very strong, it is definitely not the rival of the matchless son Hongling. Because nine red in dealing with that young man in white, has used their own blood transformation method. With the body of a nine headed snake, he attacked the matchless son of the world, but he was not as good as the others in the end. This Sikong Sheng is not a blood monk, and there is no possibility of defeating Hongling.


    "Lord Jiuchi, are you trying to stimulate me? Do adults think that I will be so stupid that I am really provoked by you to challenge the matchless son of a generation? " Sikong Sheng stares at nine red, his eyes are full of disdain. This kind of inferior technique, nine red also can use out, thanks to him still ten thousand demon fairyland peerless evil spirit.


    "Why, I dare not? A child with a foreign surname is a child with a foreign surname. No matter how you pretend to be a dog under the fence of someone else. Sikong Sheng, you don''t even dare to challenge the matchless son of heaven. Do you want to be a bully in front of me? I think you''d better go back to your Sima family and serve the third young master well Nine red looking at Sikong Sheng, a face arrogant said.


    "You Sikong Sheng was furious. As a descendant of Sima''s family name, this is his pain point. Now the nine red dare to say so, how can he not be angry. But should he really challenge the matchless son? Big Chu matchless son of the world, but even nine red such evil spirits have not been able to take it down, he Sikong Sheng to the words, how can it?"What are you? If you don''t dare to go, go away! Do you want to take the shelf for the hidden things? " Nine red sneers, again close eyes to adjust breath.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll show you whether I can defeat the matchless son. Don''t when I put his head in front of you at that time, Lord Jiuchi said that you had done a heavy blow to it Sikong Sheng anger extremely counter smile, hate to stare at nine red, a face gloomy said.


    "Sir Sikong, please help yourself. I hope you don''t lose your life at that time Nine red opened his eyes and glanced at him, and immediately still closed his eyes.


    This Sikong Sheng is really stupid. If the matchless son of the world is so good to kill, he nine red will be silly, where round to get other people''s hands! Hum! Does he really think that Shang Tianyu and qianheng, who once challenged Hongling, are all rubbish eating dry rice?


    The horror of Beiming war family, even many big forces in Wanyao fairyland, also changed color. Hongling was able to defeat the peerless demons that he walked out of, which showed that he was terrible. This Sikong shengkong has a lot of courage, but he doesn''t think about it. Is it true that the name of the matchless son of the great Chu is really a false name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    At the moment, Hong Ling is working hard with his knees crossed, and his whole body''s true Qi is running to the extreme. Jiuchi''s snake venom left in his body was finally eliminated by him. Moreover, under the strong medicinal support of Zhu Guo for thousands of years, his cultivation, which was in the early stage of practicing the theory of combining deficiency and Taoism, began to loosen up, and there was a trend of promotion in the middle stage.


    However, the medicinal properties of a red fruit are not enough to promote him. Because his own inside information is too rich. Even if it is a thousand year old Zhu Guo, such as heaven and earth, it is not enough for him to make a complete leap forward in his cultivation. Su Yu looked at him in surprise. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Inside her space ring, there are some red fruits. Since it''s useful for Hong Ling, can she take it all out and help him get promoted? In any case, she has eaten too much of it, and it has developed resistance, and eating it again has no effect.


    "Brother Hongling, I still have some Zhuguo here. Would you like to take some more. I think these fruits should be able to promote you to the middle stage of practicing Xu He Dao! " Su Yu stares at Hong Ling, who keeps his eyes closed and keeps his mind fresh, and asks with his divine sense.


    "There''s no need to waste it. Since this thousand year old fruit has great healing effect, you''d better keep it. In the future, if you, I or Huang Jie are injured, this thing can be used to protect your life! " Hong Ling declined Su Yu''s proposal and did not want to waste the fruits.


    In ancient times, there are crises everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be in a desperate situation. With a thousand years of Zhu Guo as a guarantee, his own pressure will be reduced a lot. As for cultivation, he is not in urgent need at present. Under the support of two pieces of heavenly magic weapon level, he has enough strength to travel in this ancient battlefield. Therefore, the safety of others is what he values most.


    "Well, if you need these thousand year old fruits in the future, just tell me!" Su Yu watched him get up slowly, went to help him trim his robe, and chuckled with his arm.


    Hong Ling patted her head and looked at Hong Jin and others. So far, the crisis in the rosefinch nest has gone far beyond people''s imagination. If it had not been for him and Su Yu''s presence, few people who were afraid to enter here could survive under the attack of Jiuchi. Even if it is Hong Jin, perhaps self-protection is more than enough, but want to protect other people, it is really some tough.


    After a little rest, they still walked towards the interior of the rosefinch nest. As far as Si Hong''s family is concerned, those who are powerful enough for him, as well as those who are extremely powerful for him. And some of them may be unfathomable, but they have not yet reached the level of retreat.


    As for the safety of the people around him, the youth will not worry too much. The real combat power of these people is at the level of holy land. Even if they can''t compete with the masters like Jiuchi, they will never be weak against the monks who have the holy land combat power in the fairyland.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from the rosefinch''s nest, a figure was flying rapidly forward. The emptiness of his whole body is surrounded by a very strong force of wind system rules. On that strange face, at this time, there are wisps of strange marks. If Jiuchi is here, you will find that this person is just Sikong Sheng who was tracking him before.


    Sikong Sheng is not a monk of blood like Jiuchi, but he is arrogant. Although he was not a direct descendant of Sima family in the upper world, his status as a son of a foreign surname was enough to make him proud of his peers. In the fairyland, which pays attention to blood and birth, it is not uncommon for him to join the big families like him. But it is very difficult for him to make a name in the forces he joined.


    Sima was originally a big family, so he was able to cooperate with Jixia school in the lower world to run this once great school. But now, with the decline of the school, many of Sima''s people no longer pay attention to it. For example, Hongling and other school saints would not have been in Sima''s eyes. But this matchless son of a generation, dare to ignore Sima''s majesty.


    He offended Sima yuan regardless of his superiority and inferiority, which infuriated the younger generation of Sima family. No matter how brilliant Jixia Academy was, it was just the past. Moreover, in the cooperation with the school, Sima has always been dominant. It is absolutely not allowed for a sage son of a school to dare to challenge Sima''s family by taking the world''s public opinion.


    "Hum, Jiuchi, just watch. You can''t take the incomparable son of the world, but I will capture it. In front of the third childe, I''ll see what you look like in front of me Sikong Sheng licked the corner of his mouth, and his face was angry. Although he had not personally felt the power of Hongling, he was still fearless.


    A monk in the lower world, even if there is an emperor''s utensil, is not strong enough. At present, the most powerful imperial weapon of Da Chu is the GUI Xiong sword which has reached the peak of ghost fairyland. Even though Hongling was powerful, he could not bring the ghost male sword out. In Sikong Sheng''s opinion, the matchless son of the world could not turn out any waves only with the magic tools of fairyland.


    At the moment, Sikong Sheng''s cultivation was released to the extreme. The dark storm formed a haze behind him, which made some weak creatures in the rosefinch''s nest flee in horror. His eyes seem to be strong, but still not satisfied. In a flash, a powerful force of heaven''s destiny was raging in this void.Many young Tianjiao, who are in rapid progress, are now very close to the interior of the rosefinch nest. However, at this time, Hong Ling and Su Yu, who were walking in front of them, suddenly looked up and looked at the distance with dignified eyes.


    "Big brother Hongling, someone is coming again! What''s more, the strength of this man seems to be only one line weaker than the nine red incarnated as Hydra! " Su Yu took out the Yu Shen sword and held it in his hand. His eyes were dignified.


    "Well, you deserve it. This monk seems to have a strong sense of war against me. And he seems to be very good at wind system rules. " Hong Ling carefully sensed the strength of Sikong Sheng, and suddenly a smile appeared on her face. He summoned the sword with his hand. Immediately, the young man put his hand on the sword.


    Hiss! The dark golden thunder appeared on the simple sword body of the God of mercy, which made its edge even colder. Hongling brushed the sleeves of his clothes and burst out in a flash. It is still in the middle of its journey, and it rapidly splits into illusions. However, in a short period of time, a terrible sword like thunderstorm has been formed.


    Si Kongsheng, who is moving forward rapidly, suddenly feels that there is an indescribable fury attacking him, and his face changes greatly. Although he was accompanied by the emperor''s utensils at the level of ghosts and immortals, he was unable to fully awaken the power of destiny with the power of blood.


    Under such circumstances, the combat power that Sikong Sheng can break out is only human fairyland. However, the sword like thunderstorm, which contains the prestige, is not under its own peak combat power. At this moment, a sense of unspeakable fear climbed into his heart.


    Sikong Sheng didn''t have time to think about it. He opened the folding fan in his hand and waved it forward. He is a vast body of gas, at the moment, constantly pouring into the folding fan, which will play its power to the extreme. Whoa! At this moment, the storm behind him was driven by the force of the fate law of the folding fan and swept away towards the front.


    Boom! The deafening noise reverberates in this void. The violent air waves were rolling around and raging. Wind and thunder interweave, the long sword flashing thunder light instantly pierces the air waves, and shrouds Sikong Sheng. The sharp roar of the sword made his face white. However, after all, he is the famous Tianjiao in the upper world, and he quickly calms down his mentality at the moment.


    "Well, just flying sword, I want to take my life. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, you are as naive as I thought Seeing countless flying swords, Sikong Sheng flung the folding fan in his hand. In an instant, the folding fan came out of his hand and soared in front of him. Bang! A fan with the size of 100 Zhang stands in front of him and blocks the way of all flying swords.


    When! The first flying sword hit hard on the fan, and it even made a bright spark on it. And the sword itself is also a powerful shock force to bounce off several feet, in the void constantly buzzing. Seeing that the folding fan stopped the flying sword, Sikong Sheng was slightly one Xiang behind him. His hands quickly folded at the moment, and he jerked out a mysterious gesture.


    The emptiness of Sikong Sheng''s whole body suddenly poured out a force of unspeakable destiny law. It is like the river raging tide general, in this rosefinch nest with a terrible air wave. Seeing that the storm gradually turned into a storm, he took out a poisonous needle shining with cold light from his own space ring.


    Seeing these poisonous needles on the spines of the poisonous light flashing, sikongsheng''s triangle eyes flashed a trace of sinister smile. With a sudden swing, he smashed all the needles into the terrible storm. In a moment, he controlled them with the strong law of destiny, and disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Hongling, standing in the opposite direction in the air, suddenly felt a gloomy force of destiny emerging. And this powerful force, at the moment of death of the lock Hongjin a line. The young man was suddenly angry and suddenly burst into a tyrannical atmosphere. The unknown monk on the opposite side actually crossed over himself and directed his hand to Hong Jin and others. Such despicable acts are contemptible.


    What''s more, his technique is very strange. In the youth''s perception, those tiny needles actually disappeared directly in the storm, and did not come with them. At the moment, they are surrounded by an obscure law of time and space, and suddenly burst out of the distorted space, directly taking Hong Jin and others. The speed is so fast that even Hongling has no time to rescue.


    "Steamed stuffed buns, protect the Royal sisters!" Hong Ling suddenly burst into a drink, in a very hasty tone.


    Those poisonous needles that break through the sky are less than a Zhang away from Hong Jin and others at the moment. Such a distance can instantly wipe them out on the spot. Although Hongjin''s half step imperial weapon overlord spear is powerful, it still can''t catch the small poisonous needles. Half step emperor''s utensils are still not enough to see in front of the power of the mandate of heaven.


    "In front of me, I dare to play tricks and give it to me! Wang The steamed bun barked, and the blue dog''s eyes suddenly locked. In an instant, Hong Jin and others are in the void, the passage of time suddenly becomes extremely slow. Even those poisonous needles, which are extremely fast under the blessing of destiny, have been completely slowed down at the moment.


    Hong Jin and others looked at the bright poison needle, half an inch from their retina before slowly withered, a blank brain. The fixed time frame of steamed stuffed buns only infinitely slows down the time acting on the poisonous needles, and does not have any influence on these big Chu Tianjiao. However, at the moment, each of them was shocked to the extreme, and did not dare to move.Sensing that all the needles were falling rapidly, Hong Ling breathed a long sigh of relief. With a quick move, he captured these tiny poisonous needles with a powerful Qi machine, and quickly eroded and refined them with the power of five elements of Gengjin. He looked at the huge folding fan in front of him and flung the needles.


    At the same time, the young man quickly folded his hands and condensed the mysterious sword formula. However, in a short period of time, the sad sword, which was originally played by the folding fan, converged like a swimming fish in the void. And their newly formed swords, at the moment, are soaring in size. A vast spiritual power, constantly pouring into it, will become more brilliant.


    Seeing that the poison needle was about to catch up with the sword, Hong Ling fiercely pressed his folded hands downward. Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates in this void. The huge sword, at the moment, quickly cut down towards the folding fan. The edge of terror made the gold mud folding fan tremble at this moment.


    Without the urge of sikongsheng, the spirit of folding fan recovers actively at this moment, releasing its power to the extreme. An inexpressible force of destiny was born from the fan bones of the folding fan and shot away at the falling sword. At this moment, two different forces of the terrible destiny law collide with each other.


    Boom! The loud and violent noise makes people deaf for a short time. The figures of Hong Ling and Sikong Sheng were also shaken by the powerful shock wave. In that violent storm, a series of subtle cold light flash away, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Sikong Sheng is now trying to stabilize his figure. Suddenly, in his pupil, there are dots of cold light rapidly magnifying. He looked startled. He crossed his hands and pushed his vast palms forward. Boom! The terrifying palm wind makes the tracks of all poisonous needles vibrate and deviate.


    After the disaster, Sikong Sheng is staring at Hongling with a cold face, and his eyes are full of killing intention. This humble lower world Tianjiao, unexpectedly, he shot back the poison needle that he had thrown out before. And almost let him this upper world heaven arrogant way, this is simply in the face.


    Damn it, this little unparalleled son of a generation, dare to kill his noble Tianjiao, who comes from Sima family in the upper world. Didn''t he know that if he moved Sikong Sheng, he would be the enemy of Sima family in the upper kingdom? How could the son in white be so rebellious? How dare he do it!


    Fortunately, when he was exhausted, he was just in the void. Two small awn in his eyes again in the pupil, speed to the extreme. At that moment, his crystal like pupil was smashed by the poisonous needle. The crimson blood fainted in the sight like water waves, and the pale world instantly became scarlet and dark, and gradually lost any color.


    Sharp pain along the visual nerve, slowly filled the mind. Blind upper bound Tianjiao, at the moment quietly covers his eyes, as if standing in clay sculpture. Suddenly, Sikong Sheng seems to have responded, and his face is ferocious. He shrieked and shrieked.


    "Ah! Eyes, my eyes, you ruined my eyes! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, you dare to destroy my eyes of Sikong Sheng. You should die, you should die! " At this time, Sikong Sheng covered his eyes with blood and tears in his palm. He was almost crazy, and his Qi was raging like a raging tide.


    "Shall I die? No, damn it, it''s you Hongling said with a strong tone that the killing intention in her eyes has already condensed into essence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    "The matchless son Hongling, it seems that you are really presumptuous! Even Sima''s people want to kill me. Are you overconfident? " A loud voice suddenly emerged from the void and reverberated in the rosefinch nest. The speaker is far away from here, but his words come across the void with an indescribable power.


    "Si Kong Sheng, the son of Sima''s other surname, salutes the third young master!" Sikong Sheng at the moment suddenly calm down, slowly let go of the palm that covers his eyes. He turned slightly and knelt down on one knee towards the void behind him. His face became calm again. After hearing the transmission, he seemed to be reborn.


    "Well? Since the hidden things have come, do you still want to show off in front of my son? I''d like to see if it''s your speed or my killing sword! " With a cold hum, Hong Ling directly awakened the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, turning it into flame armor and attaching it to his body. He didn''t pay attention to the sound of thousands of miles. Instead, he held a long sword and walked gracefully in the air towards sikongsheng.


    "Bold, incomparable son Hongling, three young master condescended to come, how dare you not kneel down to meet? As the Holy Son of Jixia Academy, if you don''t pay homage to Sima''s arrogance, do you know your sin? " At the moment, Sikong Sheng suddenly has a solid foundation, and his Qi is surging forward again.


    "Are you talking to me?" Hong Ling looked at Sikong Sheng, who was half kneeling in the distance, sneered and flashed suddenly. When he reappeared, he had already crossed a hundred Zhang void and swept away fiercely towards sikongsheng''s cheek.


    The fury of the Qi force, so that the immortal Tianjiao face startled. He wanted to dodge, but after his eyes were destroyed, his reaction speed was much slower. And those two nails in his eye socket of poison needle, at the moment is still constantly releasing poison, paralyzing his nerves.


    Bang! Sikong Sheng''s body rolled upside down and flew out, smashing it hard on the ground and hitting it out of a huge crater. He was in a rage at the moment, and suddenly rose from the pit and shot at Hong Ling. In his hands, the jade bone and gold mud folding fan was shining, releasing the power of the fierce destiny law.


    "Damned friar of the lower world, the third young master comes here today. I will take your humble life and let you fall here!" Sikong Sheng''s whole person is almost crazy. He can''t care about other things at the moment, and shoots out from the air. Half of his face was almost smashed by Hongling''s foot, and several teeth were lost. At this time, he just rely on instinct, want to fight with the youth.


    "By you? A little son of Sima''s surname, like a dog, wants to kill me With a sneer, Hong Ling took the sword and was ready to attack again.


    "You two don''t pay attention to me. Now, as the third son of Sima, I order all of you to stop. What''s the proper way to fight and kill in front of me? Especially you, the matchless son Hongling, dare you disobey my will


    The words of youth and indifference resounded through the void again, with a trace of unspeakable terrible dignity. In Hongling''s perception, he can detect that a group of people are rapidly moving forward in the space tunnel, moving towards this place. And a figure among them, at the moment, slowly coagulates the power of the law of destiny.


    "Sima''s third son? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it! If you have the ability to stop me from killing sikongsheng, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, he will be late later, and he may have to collect his body! Even, it may be too late to collect the corpse! " Hong Ling lightly wiped the sword and attached the power of the fierce dark golden thunder to the sword. When he lifted his long sword, he pointed the edge of the sword to Sikong Shengyi.


    "Is that so? The son of Jixia Academy of this generation is really arrogant. It seems that the decline of the school has made you no longer recognize yourself, and feel that Sima can no longer control you, right? Listen to me, Sikong Sheng. Now kneel down and wait for me to come. As for the son of Jixia Academy, you let him do whatever he wants. I want to see if he really dares to kill you


    The words of light clouds and gentle breeze came from the void, apparently from the third childe of Nasima family. From this, people can feel that this person seems to have a strong self-confidence, duding Hongling dare not. Of course, he does have this capital. After all, Sima''s reputation in the upper world is by no means empty. Unfortunately, the Holy Son of the school is Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu!


    "Yes! Sikong Sheng obeyed the orders of the third childe and never fought back. " Sikong Sheng at the moment suddenly again on one knee, devoutly kneeling to welcome.


    He turned his head to Hongling and said in a cold voice: "the matchless son Hongling, I will stay here barehanded. Can you kill me? Do you think, in front of the third childe, with your strength, you can do whatever you want? If you kneel now, you have time to repent. I can also ask the childe to be kind, take the initiative to help you take care of the women around you, and let you die happily


    A layer of subtle ripples, slowly blooming behind Sikong Sheng. The power of the unspeakable law of the tempestuous destiny is constantly pouring out from the ripples, like the raging tide of the sea, sweeping around. Obviously, there are powerful monks who are using the method of void crossing to rush towards this place. And the horror of the unknown is about to come."Well, up to now, are you still looking for death! In this case, no matter you sikongsheng or the third son of Sima, don''t leave today. Let me show you, I dare not touch your Sima''s people! I don''t believe it. You can''t die! "


    Hong Ling snorted coldly and held the sad sword in his hand. The body burst forward. He doesn''t care about the so-called three childe in Sikong Sheng''s mouth. Even if the strength of the other side is far above him, the youth will not be afraid of Fenfen.


    Hum! Sad God sword body long Ming, in the void draw a dazzling sword mark. The sharp blade, at the moment, takes Sikong Sheng''s throat without any stagnation.


    Originally on one knee and half kneeling, the upper bound Tianjiao sikongsheng was frightened, and his face suddenly changed. His eyes are destroyed, but his own divine sense is still strong. He felt the threat of death from the long sword which was shot rapidly.


    "I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me!" At the moment, Sikong Sheng clenched his teeth and swallowed the blood in his throat. Moreover, he actually took the initiative to calm down his own strength. He was sure that Hong Ling would not dare to kill Sima''s third son before his arrival. Soon, however, he found himself in the wrong.


    Pooh! The voice of the sharp weapon breaking the throat rings, with the sound of blood and flesh that makes people''s hair tremble. The sharp point of sad God sword broke out from behind Sikong Sheng''s neck column at the moment, and the blood flow on it slowly gathered into a drop of scarlet blood bead. Hiss, the blood drops fall on the earth, instantly melted into blood gas and disappeared.


    At the moment, Sikong Sheng grabs the sword body of the God of sorrow with both hands, trying to pull it out from the throat. However, the power of the terrible law of destiny on the sword suddenly broke out. A strong force of dark gold rushed through the wound and poured into his limbs, destroying all his vitality.


    One after another illusory dark golden lotus, in his body constantly generated, quickly swallowing up all the power in the upper world Tianjiao''s body. Sikong Sheng''s original powerful and incomparable vitality was rapidly declining at this moment. His skin color lost its color in an instant and became withered and wrinkled.


    Hong Ling looked at Sikong Sheng, whose face was startled, and suddenly shook his sword. A huge air force exploded from the blade and smashed Sikong Sheng''s head directly. To death, this upper world Tianjiao can''t believe that this matchless son of heaven really dares to kill him.


    "Dare not kill you? I''m sorry, you think too much, it''s really no big deal! Besides, I have to thank you. If he hadn''t warned you not to resist, I would have to do something to kill you! " Hongling threw the sword in her hand and slapped the sticky plasma on the ground.


    Sikong Sheng that headless body, now slowly condensed out of countless bright dark golden lotus. These beautiful flowers quickly devour the spiritual power of the corpse, and spawn more illusions. Bang! The dilapidated corpse, after a few breath, burst into powder.


    A small ring of space, now in the ashes, flashing a weak light. Hong Ling took it in her hand. He did not pay attention to the jade bone gold mud folding fan, but adjusted his whole body''s Qi machine to the peak state, and looked at the void which was constantly pouring out ripples.


    "Well, very well. It seems that Sima''s dignity has been forgotten by some people. Hongling, the matchless son of heaven, under my command, you dare to kill Sikong Sheng. It''s really good indeed A huge illusory palm suddenly congeals in the void, grabs at the jade bone folding fan that escapes, and catches it easily. Immediately, several figures came out of the empty air, and the air on them was very terrible.


    A young man at the head, with a move at the moment, took the folding fan grasped by the illusory big hand into his palm. He was staring at Hong Ling with a gloomy face, and his anger was like a volcano about to erupt. Beside him, Jiuchi and several powerful monks stood quietly and did not speak.


    Hongling looked at the jade fracture fan easily grasped by the youth, a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. Although his fight with sikongsheng was short, he clearly understood that this magic weapon was a powerful ghost and fairyland imperial instrument. If it was not for Sikong Sheng, who could not thoroughly urge the power, he would surely have a hard fight.


    "I have to admit that you are indeed an evil lower friar. Sharp reaction, powerful magic weapon. Plus unparalleled combat talent. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, I used to appreciate you very much. But why did you kill sikongsheng? You know the sin? " The young man took a step forward, the folding fan in his hand opened with a bang, and there was also a violent air engine raging around him.


    "Hum, are all Sima''s people so ignorant of etiquette? Even the name is not willing to introduce themselves, have to say, your parents really did not teach you, let you have no tutor! As expected, I am very disappointed with Sima''s people. " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and looked at the violent force sweeping like a huge wave, and waved the long sword.


    Brush! A half moon shaped sword burst out, which directly broke the momentum created by the three masters of Sima. At this time, behind the youth, Su Yu and Bai Su walked slowly and stood on his left and right sides. At the same time, the two women communicate the power of the law of destiny in their bodies and release them. Boom! The two powerful Qi machines soared into the sky and gradually integrated with Hongling''s momentum.Roar! A fierce roar of the beast rang out, and the steamed stuffed bun showed his teeth and roared at the moment, and slammed into the combat state. A fierce dog of ten feet in size stood behind the crowd. The huge Demon power covered Hongjin and others, protecting them to death. For a while, all the great Chu Tianjiao felt powerless.


    Strong! It''s too strong. Whether it was Hongling or Sima, their power was so terrible that these monks who only had the fighting power of holy land could not have the idea to compete with it. But is this really a young monk? I''m afraid that many powerful people who have been famous for a long time do not have such prestige!


    "Well, since you want to know my name, you''d better be conscious. Remember my name, it will become a nightmare, with your failure and humble life. My name is Sima Jin! The third successor of Sima family in the fairyland. Now, kneeling, no death


    As soon as Sima Jin closed the folding fan, he immediately brushed his sleeve and stood with his hands down. Behind him, Jiuchi and other big Tianjiao suddenly stepped forward, and the vast destiny of his body suddenly exploded. Boom! The violent force of destiny converged into a terrible storm in the void and came towards the oppression of Hongling and others.


    "Those who kneel will not die!" Several powerful sound waves suddenly resound through the sky. Under the great blessing of the law of destiny, he suddenly bombarded the people of Da Chu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Hong Ling, Su Yu and others stood in the same place and awakened the heavenly order emperor''s instruments in their bodies. They protected their bodies with strong Qi and resisted the breath oppression of Sima Jin and others. There are only ten people coming this time, but they are all very powerful monsters. Among them, Sima Jin and Jiu Chi also had a young monk who had a powerful magic weapon to protect his body. And the rest of the people, each of them has a half step in their hands.


    Three Tianjiao, who have the magic tools of ghost fairyland, plus seven friars who protect their bodies with Emperor''s tools. Such strength is enough to run rampant in this rosefinch nest. What''s more, Hong Ling can sense that Sima Jin and Jiu Chi, as well as the unknown Tianjiao, are all in the early days of holy land.


    This is a very terrible thing. These people are afraid that when they enter the ancient battlefield, their strength has already been at the peak of the combination of practice and emptiness. After getting the adventure in the ancient battlefield, they promoted their accomplishments to the level of heaven and man. In this way, the cultivation of the holy land to stimulate ghosts and immortals, the ancient battlefield almost can not compete with it.


    Of course, we can''t rule out these people, who deliberately suppress their cultivation at the critical point of the peak of the practice of virtual harmony. After entering the ancient battlefield, they will release this restriction and step into the level of heaven and man in a short time. After all, the Holy Land and the cultivation above can not enter the ancient battlefield. But the breakthrough on the spot is a common method used by many big families, which is not so strange.


    "The people of Sima family in the upper world are so powerful that they even want to suppress people with their strength?" Hong Ling looked at the many monks in her eyes, and her eyes were full of dignified color.


    There is no doubt that Jiuchi may not be able to defeat him. However, the monk who didn''t know his name and Sima Jin, who was extremely proud of heaven, must have been a very terrible existence. If Hong Ling didn''t kill Sikong Sheng first, I''m afraid that many Tianjiao in Dachu would be very passive.


    "Why, is there a time when the matchless son is afraid? Didn''t you just drag? How dare you disobey this childe''s will openly? Have you not always been very brave? Or are you aware of your own insignificance in front of the general situation of Sima Sima Jin now holds the folding fan left by Sikong Sheng after his death, gently fan it, and sneers at Hongling from a commanding position.


    A stream of unspeakable terror and evil spirit slowly poured out from the three young masters of Sima family, making the force of this void law suddenly become stagnant. The power of the law of destiny, which transcends the fairyland of man, is sweeping around like a raging tide in the deep sea.


    Hongling carefully sensed Sima Jin''s power, and his heart sank. In addition, the same strength of Jiji in the early days. There is also the young man who has never said a word. His strength is on the same level with Sima Jin and Jiu Chi. In this way, Sima''s high-end combat power has reached three people.


    Three peerless monsters with the initial strength of the Holy Land and the body protection of ghost fairyland magic weapons. This kind of power, even if the people on Hongling''s side are not weak at all, but there is no way to compete with it. What''s more, the remaining seven people of the other side are all in the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Tao. If with such power, awaken their half step imperial weapon in their hands, then the end of this war has already been doomed, and the great Chu friars will surely lose.


    Not only did Hong Ling understand the situation, but Su Yu, Bai Su and baozi all looked at Sima''s people with a dignified face. These powerful Tianjiao, everyone is very difficult. Although many monks of the great Chu still have the power to fight in the first World War, this does not mean that all of them have the qualification.


    "Sima Jin, do you really think that by virtue of you people, we are doomed?" Hong Ling lightly touched the sad sword and immediately turned to throw it at many great Chu monks. Seeing the sword falling in front of the crowd, he suddenly locked his pupils.


    Hum! At the same time, the God of sorrow split into illusions and soared to the size of 100 Zhang. They warble, release the fierce sword, heavy fall around the people. These powerful magic weapons are wrapped with mysterious laws, forming a huge defensive sword array of dark gold. Hongling didn''t waste any time. Her eyes suddenly congealed and opened the field of sad sword directly.


    In a flash, the dense sword Qi intertwined in the void, forming a strong barrier, covering the people directly. With the blessing of the law of the eclipse of heaven and the Qi of yin and Yang, Hongling''s sad God sword domain is extremely powerful. If there is no cultivation beyond human fairyland, it is hard to break it. After all this, the young man breathed a long sigh of relief. I hope that this sword array can protect people from falling here.


    Sima''s many Tianjiao looked at the sad God sword array with disdain on his face. This matchless son of the world is really arrogant enough. If he wants to rely on an imperial instrument, he wants to protect many monks of the great Chu. Do you really think that this childish way can resist the attack of Sima''s numerous Tianjiao? Sure enough, it''s too naive to have never seen a monk in the lower world.


    Did not care about these fairyland Tianjiao''s eyes, Hongling took a move and grasped the half step imperial weapon overlord gun in Hong Jin''s hand. At the moment, he took nine turns Xuangong as the main skill, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, and poured his true spirit into the gun. At the moment, the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is constantly pouring into his channels and collaterals acupoints and orifices, making his Qi mechanism extremely powerful.


    Boom! A strange blood in this world rippling open, so that people''s faces changed. With the blessing of the law of the eclipse of heaven, when Hong Ling again used the Da Chu''s Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, his power reached an inestimable level.At the moment, he guarded many friars of the great Chu with the sad sword, while he took a step forward with a half step imperial weapon and a long gun. That is completely in the peak of human fairyland, so that many Sima Tianjiao slightly look. To be able to make full use of the power of the emperor''s utensils in the early stage of the combination of practice and emptiness, this matchless son of the world really has two sons!


    "Well, it''s interesting. It''s interesting! Your highness, are you going to struggle to the death with us Sima Jin, who was standing with his hand, suddenly waved the folding fan in his hand. Immediately some monstrous said: "I don''t know, can you stop this blow of my childe? If you can''t stop it, maybe those rubbish around you will die


    Whoa! With the fan of Sima Jin''s folding fan, an indescribable force of wind system rules suddenly generated in this rosefinch nest. Thanks to the power of the emperor of destiny, this power quickly condensed into a haze storm and swept away towards the sad God sword array. The terrifying power at the peak of fairyland changed Hong Ling''s face.


    Too late to think about it, the young man stepped on the air, ready to burst out. The overlord gun in his hand is now surrounded by the bloody law of the eclipse, like a dragon attached to the pillar of heaven, constantly breathing out the blood of terror. This Sima Jin was really detestable. He had no sense of shame when he directly attacked the people of Da Chu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this matchless son of the world was forced to be anxious by the childe''s random attack. He was so naive that he wanted to rely on a piece of half step emperor''s tool to stop the storm launched by the third young master with the magic weapon of ghosts and immortals. As expected, it is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. It is really ridiculous that such a self defeating action is taken. I don''t know if his hard shot can stop the childe''s random attack? " Many of Sima''s monks looked at Hong Ling with great interest, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    What''s the difference between such a stupid act and death? The third childe''s magic weapon is from the fairyland. That terrible ghost Immortal Emperor''s utensil refined by the great master of weapon refining is absolutely unusual. Even in the upper Kingdom, such a magic weapon is enough to become a treasure of many aristocratic families and suppress the existence of a clan''s fate. The matchless son hit the stone with an egg, which is beyond his capacity.


    Sima Jin is smiling at the moment, looking at Hong Ling burst out with a gun. There is no wave in his heart. The humble friars in the lower world, no matter how they struggle, are just ants. Although in this world, there may be monsters that can keep pace with Tianjiao in the upper world, but in the eyes of Sima''s third childe, the matchless son of the great Chu is definitely not among them. However, soon, this upper world Tianjiao couldn''t laugh.


    Hum! The sound of guns reverberates between heaven and earth. The unremitting spear, like a meteor fire that cuts through the night sky, brings up a torrential bloody storm. It is a kind of terrible destiny power which is no less than the general situation of heaven and earth. It is based on the law of the eclipse of heaven as the bone, the ten directions of heaven as the body, and the power of the law of the Yan Huang emperor mirror as the source. Under the common blessing of these powerful forces, Hongling''s gun made Sima Jin look ugly.


    Such a shot is definitely not only the destructive power of the owner''s fairyland peak, but also has the capital to touch the fairyland. Even if it''s just at the tipping point, it''s scary enough. Even though Sima Jin was at the level of holy land, he still felt that this shot was really amazing.


    Boom! The storm from the bloody spear collided with the hurricane from the golden mud jade bone fan. In a flash, the afterwaves generated by the two are turned into billowing air waves and spread around. Many of Sima''s monks saw that the storm was coming, and their faces were slightly awe inspiring.


    Although they looked down on the incomparable son of the lower kingdom of Chu, it was based on the strong foundation of Sima family. And when Hongling showed amazing fighting power, their proud faces finally changed color for the first time. There is no doubt that the master will always let people see more. And the young man with a long gun has been recognized by the public.


    "Well, it''s not surprising that he was able to kill Sikong Sheng''s rubbish." Sima Jin looked at the storm that he waved was destroyed by Hongling, and his face was a little unhappy. He turned and looked at the young man on his left and said, "Si Tu ye, you can weigh the strength of this lower bound friar. Remember, I need you to do your best, but don''t kill him. Save his life, and I''ll be useful! "


    "Yes, young master, situ Ye takes the order!"


    Click! A pair of cloud pattern brocade boots gently step on the red earth, and instantly bring up a subtle ripple. The billowing air current, rolled up the wisps of firelight, smashed the air waves of the two storms directly. A young man with a pale face walked out of Sima Jin''s back and reached out in the void.


    Hum! A three foot long Bing iron long knife, now from the sudden emergence of space cracks, was held by the young white knuckles. Situ Ye looked at Hong Ling. On her pale face, her eyes were like stars with a trace of innocent pupil. He was powerless to drag the long knife, toward the matchless son of the world step by step. The sharp blade, on the earth to draw a shallow knife mark.


    With the movement of situ Ye''s body, a terrible sense of knife became more and more powerful. Da! His cloud boots gently stepped on the rock ground, and the clear and crisp sound just fell, and the powerful sword power soared by an order of magnitude at this moment. Da, Da, Da! With the sound of footsteps, the vast sword almost condensed into a storm, full of this void.This powerful force made the faces of many great Chu monks with holy land fighting power cold. Although they were under the shadow of the sad sword array, when they tried to sense the meaning of the sword with their divine sense, their faces changed dramatically. Poof! A monk suddenly spewed out a mouthful of dead blood, paralyzed in the sword array. They really don''t understand how they can be seriously injured in an instant when they are clearly not in direct contact with the blade.


    Hum! A distant sound of sword singing reverberates around the sword array, blocking the terrible sword force that oppresses people. This makes situ Ye''s body slightly stagnant. He looks up at the beautiful figure floating around the sword array, and the whole person is slightly stunned.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t feel his blade, or no one can save you! That thing can directly hurt your soul through your divine consciousness Su Yu looks at Hong Jin and others vomiting blood, and suddenly opens his mouth to Jiaozha. At the moment, the sword of Yu Shen in her hand is very dazzling. The girl took a look at the many monks who had not yet got rid of the erosion of the sword. She raised her hand and gently touched the sword tip on the sad God sword array.


    Ding! A ripple of sword spirit rippled on the array of swords, dissolving the sword posture of situ Ye. Many monks who had been captured by the long sword finally came back to their senses. They did not even have time to appreciate Su Yu, so they quickly closed their eyes, closed the five senses, and cut off the connection between divine consciousness and the outside world. Soon, they were no longer affected by situ Ye''s sword, and their breath began to stabilize.


    Originally holding a gun hung in the air, Hongling saw the reaction of many friars, and his face was slightly awe inspiring. Although he didn''t care much about situye''s sword, he had to consider the situation of many Tianjiao in Dachu. Once he confronts with situ Ye''s sword with his own sword intention, he is afraid that all the people in the sword array will be affected and will be directly and violently killed.


    The young man fell down from the void, put the spear in one hand behind him, and slowly closed his eyes. An indescribable power of terror rippled all over him. The spirit power in the void was like a storm, gathering on the spear behind him. The ferocious fighting spirit poured out from him and spread all around him. He stopped the growth of situye''s sword.


    "Well? He used his own blood and Qi to turn into an iron and blood fighting spirit, and was born to crush situye''s sword. How dare this matchless son of a generation dare to be so big that he thinks that he will surely be able to defeat situ ye? "


    Sima Jin looked at Hong Ling unexpectedly. He felt the strength in the void, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Not only he, but also Jiuchi and situ ye are unbelievable at the moment, staring at the matchless son with a gun in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    "There is a rumor that the lower Kingdom big Chu overlord spear and its matching Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue are immortal Dharma formulas handed down from the divine world. It is said that this matchless son has obtained the true biography of the emperor. I don''t know how many% of the power of this supreme Dharma formula can be exerted by this person? " Sima Jin looked at Hong Ling at the moment, his eyes full of expectation.


    To be able to kill Sikong Sheng easily, which is enough to show that the incomparable son of the world is powerful. However, a little monk from the lower world, no matter how powerful, would not allow the possibility of challenging Sima. Even though Hong Ling was born in the most powerful empire in the lower world and was a member of the royal family, she did not have the qualification.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although the matchless son of a generation has some means, when his subordinates fight with him, they are only tied. The strength of situ Ye is still above me. It is almost impossible for the lower friar to defeat him easily! " Nine red station at the moment a little dignified looking at Hong Ling, a strong sense of war rose from his body.


    The disgrace brought to him by the matchless son is the biggest stain of his life. As the immortal demon, Jiuchi never thought that he would draw with a humble monk in the lower world. However, Hong Ling directly subverted his cognition. Such a result, let this respect ten thousand demon fairyland peerless Tianjiao almost crazy.


    Now the nine red, can also feel the body has been cured in the faint pain. Such an illusion made his hatred for the young man in white reach an indescribable height. Death, matchless son Hongling must die. Otherwise, this person will certainly become his magic barrier. Therefore, in any case today, the young man in white will never be able to leave the rosefinch nest alive.


    Hong Ling is now holding a long spear and is walking towards situ Ye step by step. The great intention of war, in his back condensed into a bloody storm, so that the whole world was dyed red. At the moment, this strange and gorgeous storm, with the impact of the terrible knife, the fierce collision and tear, inspired a violent wave.


    The two peerless Tianjiao completely released the tyrannical power of the destiny law in their hands, making the situation between heaven and earth changeable. Between the electric light and the flint, the whole earth was split by their power. The ferocious cracks of the road spread out around like cobwebs, and there was a faint flame emerging among them. Obviously, the power of these two heroes has reached the underground magmatic fault.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I heard that you have defeated many of our heroes in the fairyland one after another with your own strength. Today, Si Tu ye, a disciple of Sima family, came to take your life at the order of master Sima Jin, the son of the clan. Do you have any last words? " At the moment, situ Ye is no more than ten Zhang away from Hongling, and the blade in front of him distorts the void and creates layers of ripples.


    Hum! In response to him, it is a shining spear. Just like a meteor fire cutting through the sky, the fierce overlord gun is now crossing the void and directly taking situ Ye''s throat. At the end of the bloody gun handle, Hung Ling''s white knuckles were filled with a dense atmosphere of blood. It is the unique blood color and true spirit of the tyrant and the fighting God formula, with a boundless domineering spirit.


    Situ Ye didn''t expect that Hong Ling''s attack would be so direct that he didn''t even have time to say one more word. Obviously, his attempt to suppress the war spirit of the matchless son of heaven with words did not work at all. This young man from the big world of xuanhuang has never seen them with a straight eye.


    Without time to think about it, situ ye had planned to take a slight step. The wrought iron sword in his hand was slightly pulled forward by him at the moment, just like the waning moon rising into the sky, bringing up a frost awn in the void. This immortal Tianjiao is good at the rules of fire system, but his knife has a chilling effect on people''s body and mind.


    Keng! Bright sparks suddenly emerge from the intersection of the long knife and the front of the gun. At this moment, two completely different air engines burst out. Ka Ka Ka, the land under the feet of the two Tianjiao, instantly broken. Countless crushed stones are now captured by the interwoven air machine, and slowly float up into the air. When the fierce sword and fighting spirit turned into a wave and swept around, the boulders suddenly burst into dust.


    Bang! The void is covered by the rising mist, and everyone''s sight is in chaos. And the battlefield shrouded in dust, at the moment, there are two powerful forces of destiny in the rapid collision. Even if the flash of the flash of the flash of the firearm, the flash of the firearm will make people lose their breath.


    The chaos of the void, at the moment by the constant explosion of the air to stir, so that space has become extremely fragile. The figures of Hong Ling and situ ye are also gradually emerging from the blown dust. At the moment, both of them maintain their fighting power in fairyland without further improving it. Obviously, neither side dares to use the strongest force rashly without knowing the details of the other side.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of evil spirit flashed over her pretty face. The strength of situ Ye is far beyond her imagination. Although she has confidence in Hong Ling, she can''t help but want to make a move. However, with the rise of her Qi, Sima Jin''s side of the nine red suddenly took a step forward.


    Boom! The fury of the air, in this piece of heaven and earth between suddenly burst. Nine red at the moment holding a fire red long sword, the whole body released a raging Demon power. His magic weapon is a long serrated sword. The spine of the sword is a metal fused animal tendon, which is connected with a section of sharp shark tooth sword body. At the moment, Tianjiao, the immortal of the ten thousand demons, glared at Su Yu and flung his sword.Brush! The serrated sword stretched infinitely in an instant, and the tip of the sword burst out of the air, like a swimming snake, shooting at Su Yu. Those sharp blade teeth, at the moment, with the rapid rise of the sword ridge, quickly split into illusions, embellishing it into a terrible thorn whip. The vast Demon power covers the whole sword cage through Jiuchi''s palm. At the moment, it is like a centipede, whistling straight to the girl''s throat.


    Jiuchi doesn''t have any idea of cherishing fragrance and cherishing jade. Even though Su Yu is the most beautiful woman in the world, he will not take a high look at it. The monk of Sima''s family can only be worthy of the title of the fairyland. As for the girl in front of her, she couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Hum! Su Yu snorted coldly and was about to step forward to fight. However, Bai Su, who was watching the battle, was in front of the girl with a dragon sword.


    "Baisu, what are you doing?" Su Yu''s pretty face was cold, and she was staring at Bai Su''s back. This goblin appeared with big brother Hongling earlier, so she didn''t want to worry too much about it. Now, does this guy want to steal his own show?


    "Nothing, but I think you''d better not do it now. Those seven Tianjiao holding half step emperor''s tools are not good stubbornness. One of us has to stop them. Otherwise, the monks of Da Chu would die here today. Your practice is very special. It''s better for you to stop them. "


    When a sound, Bai Su shakes Jiuchi''s sword tip with his dragon sword, and immediately says: "Jiuchi is a demon family. Since he has the blood of nine headed snakes, it is the best choice to give it to me! As for the disgusting boy on the opposite side, I''ll give it to Hongling''s monster to deal with it. I don''t think you, Su Yu, have any opinions? "


    When Su Yu heard his speech, he was slightly shocked. She looked at Bai Su''s figure and bit her thin lip. After all, she did not object. She understood that once these big Chu Tianjiao died here, then this matter would seriously affect the reputation of Hongling, the matchless son of great Chu. She may not care about people''s life and death, but she must consider the situation of her sweetheart.


    "In that case, Baisu, if you can''t defeat Jiuchi, then don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings." Su Yu snorted coldly and turned to look at the seven Tianjiao after Sima entered. Is it the existence of these seven guys that makes her lose the limelight? In that case, let me die!


    The majestic Qi machine flowed constantly between the meridians and acupoints. Su Yu suddenly locked his pupils and instantly transformed him into three bodies. The three beautiful figures, holding the sword of the God of rain, pointed to the seven Tianjiao beside Sima Jin. Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates between heaven and earth, making the seven Tianjiao look stagnant. Does this ignorant girl dare to despise them and challenge Sima''s dignity with her own strength?


    "Two interesting women dare to challenge Sima''s will for the sake of the matchless son Hongling!" Sima Jin looked at Bai Su at the moment, and then looked at Su Yu. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. What kind of bad luck did this matchless son go? He had such a beautiful face that he dared to defend the enemy with his sword.


    "Third young master, we are willing to go and capture the girl and offer it to the young master as a maid serving tea and water. Please give me your permission!" At the moment, the seven Tianjiao felt the sense of war that Su Yu disdained, and immediately became furious. Even though they didn''t have the magic weapons of destiny around them, the half step imperial weapons were enough for them to roam in the ancient battlefield. Now, the girl dare to despise them, really think they are so easy to handle?


    "Well, yes. Remember, don''t hurt her life. I want to show the matchless son of a generation, his woman in front of this childe fawning look! I would like to take this opportunity to tell the monks in the lower world that Sima''s dignity is not allowed to be blasphemed. No matter who they are, who they are, what kind of talent they have, they can''t disobey the will of Sima Jin! "


    Sima Jin shook the folding fan and looked at the seven big Tianjiao behind him. He shot at Su Yu with a smile of cynicism on his face. For a large family like him, there is nothing more comfortable than appreciating beauty, not to mention the rival woman.


    "Hello, that kid named horse. I''m in a good mood today. How about a fight?" Sima Jin was shaking a gold mud jade fracture fan, and suddenly a scornful laugh came from his ear. He was a little surprised to follow the sound wave to look forward, but saw a big black and white dog is smiling at him at the moment.


    Dogs? He was talking to a dog. What''s more, this guy even claimed to be the king and wanted to fight him Sima Jin? This makes Sima''s three young masters, who were in a good mood, look a little gloomy at this moment. When was he reduced to being bullied by dogs?


    "Well, let your master come. As for you, a little demon dog, you are not qualified to challenge me Sima Jin looked at the steamed stuffed bun with some disdain, forced to endure the anger in his heart and said.


    "Bold, the king condescended to your honor and granted me permission to fight with me. If you don''t thank me, you still dare to evade me like this! Boy, you are playing with fire! Despise the king''s power and don''t pay attention to this king. Do you know that you''ve got a big event today! Wang! Roll over and die. Don''t give up. Do you believe that the king has destroyed your family next time Baozi now bares his teeth and looks at Sima Jin with a look of displeasure.


    Sima Jin looked at the big black and white dog with a puff on his face. He resisted the impulse to tear it up and shook the folding fan angrily. I didn''t expect that he had been taught a lesson by a dog today. What''s more, the other party is still criticizing him, which is really a beep dog.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    At the moment, many Tianjiao of big Chu stood in the sad sword array, staring at everything outside, and his eyes were full of incredible color. Their royal highness, the matchless son of the great Chu, is indeed a recognized evil spirit. I didn''t expect that the beauty around him and that demon dog was also the generation of unruly.


    The Tianjiao from the upper world, no matter from which point of view, their details and strength are far above his highness Shizi and his companions. However, no one thought that the boy in white had never seen them in the eye. It seems that it is absolutely impossible for Hong Ling to bow down.


    Gudu, a big Chu Tianjiao hard to swallow saliva, lenglengleng looking at the void in the war. For a long time, he asked with a wry smile: "little princess, childe Ye Ying, childe Liu Huan, do you say, your highness, can they defeat these monsters of Sima family in the upper world?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, it is the three people of Hong Jin who are used to the wind and rain and frown at the moment. Although they hope that Hong Ling and others can defeat Sima Jin and his party, the possibility is very slim in the face of absolute inside information gap. Especially the third son of the Sima family, although he is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital.


    Hong Jin three people at this time can not rashly make a conclusion, can only choose silence. This move, let everybody face slightly a Lin. Can''t even the three most powerful of them claim the victory or defeat of the war? This is a very terrible thing. After all, the fighting power of the incomparable sons and others is just chasing after the heaven''s destiny. Is this strength not enough to win the war?


    Boom! A huge sound reverberated between heaven and earth, but Hongling and situ Ye suddenly separated at the moment. Two people''s breath, become a bit of vanity. The tiger mouth of the young man with a gun was cracked by life, and the blood stained his knuckles. Even the gun shaft of overlord gun, which is carved with complicated lines, is moistened by blood.


    Hong Ling frowned slightly and stared at situ Ye. There is no doubt that the two people just had a fierce fight, who can not help who. However, he has no time to waste here. Su Yu and Bai Su are in a bitter battle at the moment, which makes him very anxious. What''s more, the steamed buns who fought with Sima Jin didn''t seem to be able to suppress the third young master of Sima.


    "We can''t reserve any more. The reason why situ Ye is so bold and fearless is that all the people who came to Sima at the moment have not arrived in Qi. If they contact other upper Tianjiao, I''m afraid our situation will be very dangerous! A quick battle and a quick decision, no more delay! " Thinking of this, Hong Ling suddenly opened up his own ten Heaven regions and the fire regions of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    Boom! An unprecedented frenzy of Qi, instantly filled the void. The superposition of the ten directions of heaven and the fire area of Yanhuang made the breath of Hongling soar by an order of magnitude at this moment. At this time, he was very close to the ghost fairyland. However, it is difficult to step into it.


    "Oh? Finally, I can''t help it. Are you going to try your best? " Situ Ye looked at Hong Ling with great interest, and his face was full of smile. He fought with this matchless son of Chu for a long time, but he didn''t get any advantage. Now this son will enhance the strength of the whole body, he would like to see, where is the upper limit of the youth''s strength!


    Without hesitation, situ Ye''s mouth turned up and awakened the spirit of the magic weapon in his hand. He used the body of the holy land to urge a magic weapon of ghost fairyland, and the whole person broke out with incomparable prestige. The violent power made him step into the level of ghost fairyland in this moment.


    Sensing the rapid consumption of his own gas engine, situ Ye frowned. After all, the magic weapon of destiny in his hand is just ordinary ghost Immortal Emperor''s tool. Although strong enough, it takes a lot of Qi to wake it up completely. If the long sword in his hand is a magic weapon of heaven, it will definitely not be so hard.


    The breath of situ Ye stepping into the ghost fairyland is like the raging waves of the sea, which makes Hong Ling look slightly grim. This powerful upper world Tianjiao is really too terrible. If you want to kill him, the difficulty is far more than when he killed Sikong Sheng. Moreover, this person''s cultivation is still above Sikong Sheng. The power that he can break out is far from that of Sikong. The power gap between the two is not above one level at all.


    After biting his teeth, Hongling accelerated the operation of the formula of "Ba Shen Jue" and "Dou Zhan Shen Jue". He poured into the tyrant gun with blood color and genuine Qi, which promoted his power from half step imperial weapon to the acme of fairyland. The more powerful his eyes were, the more powerful his eyes were.


    "Situ ye, there is only one person left between you and me in today''s World War I. Therefore, if you dare to reserve, you will die here! " Hongling''s long gun was slightly raised, and the front of the gun pointed directly at situ ye, who was constantly surging with air, and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, you are confident. However, in my opinion, the dead can only be you! What do you want to fight with me Si Tu Ye snorted coldly and raised his long sword, which was regarded as a response to Hongling.


    He didn''t waste time. His accomplishments poured into the blade and ignited the gorgeous and mysterious veins on the long Dao. Bang! White flame, spread over the long knife. Where the fire went, it turned situ Ye''s Qi into cold Dao Qi. However, even though he has made all the preparations, the celestial pride still dare not underestimate his opponent.Although Hongling was at the peak of the fairyland of heaven, the sense of crisis he brought to situ Ye was not inferior to the monk in the ghost fairyland. Such intuition, let this celestial pride look slightly awe inspiring. After he stepped into the ghost fairyland, he could see a trace of his fate in the dark, so this intuition could not be wrong.


    "Can Hong Ling, the matchless son of the world, even in the realm of heaven''s destiny, be able to challenge the higher level?" Frightened by his bold ideas, situ Ye suddenly suppressed his mind and did not dare to think too much. He took a knife flower with his long knife. At the moment when the light of the knife fell, he threw forward a flame with a chill.


    Brush! The throat of the white throat is smooth. The cold feeling of the forest has frozen out a layer of frost on the broken earth. Situ Ye quietly looked at the land covered by frost and snow, and his eyes were full of pride. This cold flame, he spent a lot of energy, melting all his laws into one, then condensed it into ice fire. This is the capital he is proud of. Hongling has no such details at all.


    Hum! What responds to this Dao Qi is a scarlet spear. The overlord gun burning with blood fire is like a dragon breaking into the sea and suddenly stabbing on the ice and fire sword. The tyrannical Qi machine directly smashes it.


    Hongling smashed the knife awn of situ ye with one shot. Before he had time to celebrate, the void in front of him suddenly cracked. His face changed, his toes were a little above the ground, and he wanted to retreat quickly. However, it was in vain. Hum! His whole body was directly shrouded by the terrible Dao Qi, which was accompanied by the fierce momentum. The vast sword meaning constantly washes out the fire armor which is transformed into the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, and cuts it out of the ferocious blade marks.


    Boom! At the moment, the young man''s body quickly threw back and plowed out a terrible gully ten feet wide and one hundred feet long. And his armor and robe were almost completely broken. Scarlet blood, gushing from the dense wounds, made his chest look bloody.


    Poof! Hong Ling suddenly spits out a mouthful of dead blood and stares at situ ye in front of her. Fast, it''s too fast. Even if he had sensed the sudden Dao Qi in the void in advance, his body had no way to escape. The fighting power of this celestial pride has risen to an indescribable height after the breath has been lifted to ghost fairyland.


    It seems that he did not move after throwing out the ice fire Sabre at will, but Hongling was able to capture the subtle tremor of his long knife with great divine consciousness. It was this weak concussion force that he created such a terrible storm of Dao Qi in the void with his secret method, which was beyond defense.


    "What''s the incomparable son of the world, Hong Ling? In my opinion, you really can''t afford to be called this matchless name. Well, as I said, you can only die. Now it seems that what I said is true. It''s a pity that you can''t even block my knife. It''s too useless! I think there is no need to fight between us. You can either do it yourself, or you can give your woman to the third young master, and then you can get rid of it


    Situ Ye looked at Hong Ling contemptuously, and lifted his chin. In fact, his seemingly random strike has already used all his strength. Although looking at the light, but its own consumption is amazing. However, to his surprise, the matchless son Hongling didn''t die after completely bearing the terrible blow. How could this be possible?


    In situ Ye''s opinion, even if someone had been protected by heaven''s magic weapons in fairyland, Hong Ling would never have survived. However, he actually survived, only with serious injuries. But what''s going on here? Up to now, he has never found anyone with a lower level of cultivation than him, who can survive the attack of the sword just now. This matchless son, there is a ghost in him!


    Once again, he vomited out a mouthful of dead blood silted up in his chest. With his spear on his back, Hong Ling stood up trembling. His eyes closed slightly, and a dense blood mist suddenly formed on his body. Originally split ferocious blood, in the fog under the cover of rapid contraction and healing. And he had a certain sense of decay, but also became strong again.


    "Situ ye, I have to admit that the killing move you just made was really strong. The monks in fairyland of ordinary people, even the monks of ghost fairyland of your own level, will definitely fall down in spite of this attack. But I advise you not to be happy too soon. I, Hongling, the matchless son of great Chu, is not an ordinary friar of destiny


    Hong Ling gently wiped off the blood from the corners of her mouth and said calmly, as if she were telling a very common thing. But his action of indifference and lightness of the wind made situ Ye''s eyebrows rise.


    So far, this matchless son of a lifetime, is still hard to defend his face? It''s really ridiculous and pathetic. He Hongling is not an ordinary monk. Is it possible that Si Tuye, who is not named Tianjiao of Sima family in the upper world, has disappeared?


    Brush! He threw out a blade of ice and fire again, and situ Ye was even too lazy to respond to Hong Ling''s words. It is true that there is some backbone in the face of death, but in the eyes of the master, it is no different from dying. In that case, why bother talking?


    Hum! The sound of intense metal buzz reverberates between the heaven and the earth. It is also a bloody shadow. The gun comes out like a dragon and smashes the white ice and fire sword. At the moment, Hongling, with her eyes closed, is letting go of her left hand holding the gun and holding her hand in the void. Bang! A bloody barrier was opened from his palm, and a bloody flame appeared on it, blocking the youth''s body.Chuckle! The void split again, just like the sword awn shot out by a swarm of bees. At the moment, it is carrying the terrible sword intention and pounding hard on the bloody barrier. Situ Ye looked at Hongling''s barrier with some disdain. His face was full of scorn. With such thin walls as cicada wings, do you want to stop a ghost Immortal Emperor realm master''s all-out attack? This matchless son of a generation, is not crazy!


    However, the next moment, situ Ye''s face became very gloomy. Because he was shocked to find that his own knife air storm was blocked by the barrier. In other words, the terrible sword light was swallowed up by the barrier, or even refined. And the root of all this seems to be the power of the blood law that pervades it.


    Si Tu Ye didn''t believe in evil, and continued to throw out several more terrible swords. However, when he looked forward with hope that the barrier would be broken, he was shocked to find that all the swords were like a sea of stone, which was perfectly resisted and dissolved by the barrier. This time, the immortal Tianjiao was finally shocked. In this world, can friars support such a powerful defense barrier in fairyland?


    Boom! Holding a long spear, Hong Ling''s eyes opened at the moment, and a blood red array suddenly opened under her feet, which outlined the mysterious veins and totems. The blood colored lotus blossoms quietly in the void above the array. Tens of thousands of layers of petals turn round and round, and then wither. These gorgeous fall red, at the moment by the tyrant God determined strong Qi engine traction, constantly attached to the overlord gun.


    The flashing red metal gun rod, after absorbing the blood lotus petals, suddenly rose up a series of strange blood fire. The flames slowly spread out and joined, enveloping the whole gun in the flames. And the big array under Hongling''s feet, driven by the flame, turned slowly.


    Boom! A law tide suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, accompanied by a terrible spiritual storm. The power of these powerful laws of destiny is pouring into the spears of young people''s hands, and their power has been raised to an inestimable peak. Such power made everyone present tremble. Si Tu Ye was the first to bear the brunt, and his mind changed greatly.


    Hong Ling''s spear swung slightly in his hand, and then he took the gun to the eye of the array. Boom! The huge bloody array was suddenly crushed by his foot, and those complicated veins and totems were smashed one after another at the moment. A huge ripple rippled around, making the original bright blood lotus withered one after another.


    The sound of a violent sonic boom reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and Hongling''s body has now burst out towards situ Ye. The petals all over the sky are whirled by the law tide and spiritual storm, forming a huge sky curtain behind the youth. At the moment, he was a man and a gun, and his spirit and spirit were all poured into the gun. He had a solemn and stirring domineering spirit.


    Sensing that fearless and powerful, situ ye took the knife in his hand and injected his Qi into the blade completely. He has no way to avoid it at the moment, so he can only choose hard hitting. Hong Ling''s shot completely locked his retreat. Once he chooses to retreat, he can only be met by death.


    Hum! The fierce sword posture, and the huge gun awn mercilessly collide together. In an instant, a violent wave broke out. White and blood two different kinds of flame rapidly interweave, instant explosion. All over the sky of fire toward the surrounding flow out, red and white fire spread all over the void.


    The ground that had already been broken under the feet of the two people was shocked by the impact of their boundless destiny. Those thousands of feet of the size of the cracks, instant spray out of hot magma. The terrible collision of destiny law makes the rosefinch''s nest change. Tianjiao, the two sides who originally fought each other, had to stop the confrontation because of its influence.


    Poof! The sound of the sharp weapon piercing the skin sounded, and immediately there was a vague shadow, which fell slowly in the storm of the tide of heaven and earth. Hum! A desolate Sorcerer''s sad voice sounded, which made the monks on both sides tremble. Who on earth fell down, which made the spirits of heaven''s magic tools mourn for it.


    The storm gradually subsided, and when the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, they finally saw situ ye, who was half kneeling with a long knife. In front of him, Hong Ling was still standing still with a long gun in hand. And his spear, at the moment, is stabbing at the throat of the celestial pride, maintaining his frail and tired body from falling down.


    Later generations have said that in this war, the matchless son of the great Chu killed Sima''s Tianjiao again, which was named as the battlefield of moving gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    "Death Dead? Master situ ye, did you die in the hands of matchless sons? " Tianjiao, a Sima''s Tianjiao, looked at the half kneeling body of situ ye with a look of horror. They were born in Sima family at the same time. Naturally, they knew the horror of this immortal demon. But now he has been killed here, which is too shocking.


    "Mr. situ ye, I''d like to give you some advice. I always don''t like to be threatened by people around me, so if there is an afterlife, you should take care of your own mouth! " With a hiss, Hong Ling takes back the gun and doesn''t look at the fallen body.


    At the moment, situ Ye opened his eyes wide, his eyes staring at the void, and his mouth was so stunned that he could not close it. To his death, he did not understand how he could be defeated in the hands of the humble lower world Tianjiao. He was Tianjiao, the other surname of Sima family. He was born noble and talented. How could he die? How could he die?


    However, this is the last consciousness of situ Ye. When his focus gradually dissipated, the whole world finally completely lost his position. No matter how brilliant the past life is, people die like lights out. Even if future generations sing about their past, they are just dead bones in the grave.


    Sima Jin''s face is gloomy at the moment, staring at the Hongling who is walking slowly. He does not hide the killing intention in his eyes. The matchless son of the world seems to be about to fall down, but his body is just going to tilt, still faltering. Hum! A sword chant sounded, but Su Yu came from the sky with his sword and guarded him.


    "Big brother Hongling, are you ok?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling with some worry. In a panic, he took out the fruit and fed him to swallow it.


    As the ancestor of the vampire, but also have a strong blood, she is very clear about Hong Ling''s situation. At the moment, even if the fruit is precious, she can''t care much about it. It is not that situ Ye''s sword did not fail to achieve a trace of victory. On the contrary, it was a terrible cut.


    Hong Ling''s chest was almost cut open by him. That extremely terrible knife, oblique cut in matchless son''s left shoulder, has spread to his abdomen. Even if the young man''s spine had not been broken, he would have been broken in two.


    Su Yu stares at Hong Ling''s wound in horror. Her eyes are full of dignified color. Such a heavy injury is by no means unusual. His internal organs were almost crushed by the Dao Qi of situ Ye. Even the hard scale on his chest was cut in two at the moment. If not for the abnormal self-healing ability of the blood of the ancestors and the blood of the dragon, plus the defense of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, I''m afraid that the great Chu would lose a peerless heaven pride.


    Forced to endure the pain from her chest, Hongling managed to keep her self-consciousness awake. Today, his chest is full of thick plasma, which is directly crushed by knife Qi and rib fragments. If he loses control of his body, he is afraid that the residual Sabre Qi in the wound will burst his skin membrane in an instant, making him explode like fireworks.


    He tried his best to mobilize the residual force of the law of destiny and constantly refined the Dao Qi of situ Ye. Now, he can only rely on himself, even if others want to help. Once another air machine rushes into his chest, it will become the last straw to crush the camel, and completely release the sabre Qi suppressed by him. At that time, his whole body will be cut into pieces.


    Fortunately, the Zhuguo that Su Yu fed him was indeed a rare elixir. Only one, it makes up for a small half of his vitality, so that he can maintain his own function, not to make rootless flesh and blood necrosis. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Sima Jin.


    "Young master, do we want to kill this matchless son of a generation now?" Nine red some unexpected looking at the silent Sima Jin, opened his mouth to ask.


    However, Sima Jin just shook his head and did not speak. He didn''t have such an idea, but when he showed a trace of evil spirit, he felt two very huge killing intentions, which locked his body. That power is far superior to the ghost fairyland. First, it seems to be from the black and white demon dog. And the other force comes from the matchless son of the world.


    These two forces, even if Sima Jin had the magic weapon of ghost fairyland, did not dare to do it at all. It seemed to be better than the old ancestors he had seen in his family. At the moment when they appeared, the third young master of Sima was full of despair. Fortunately, when he withdrew his intention to kill, the two forces fell silent.


    Baozi was surprised to stare at Hongling or his space ring. The blue dog''s eyes were full of teasing. It turns out that the old women are also afraid of the death of the eldest? This is really strange enough, when Queen Nata will worry about the safety of a little monk.


    The baby girl and steamed stuffed buns are deterred from Sima Jin''s actions by breath, which naturally can''t hide from Hong Ling. This is also his courage to fight hard to kill situ Ye. Whether it is the strength of steamed stuffed buns that is comparable to the divine realm, or the white steam that the baby girl breathes out, it has the power of a strong man in the divine realm. This is enough to wipe out any friar in the rosefinch nest. Even if he has the strength of ghost fairyland, it is not enough.


    The power of Zhuguo, slowly will Hongling broken flesh and blood into one, and slowly restore it. At this time, Hongling has gradually dissolved the sword meaning left by situ ye, making his own Qi flow more freely. He has been able to maintain the general status quo of his body, so that it will not be broken into a pool of rotten meat.And his almost cut off spine, now there are countless dark Gold Charms emerging, will be restored and cured. It is the power of the ancestors of dragons and vampires, full of terrible vitality and toughness. People quietly watch Hongling repair their own injuries, no one dares to move.


    This young man has a very strong breath to guard him, so that he will not be disturbed by the outside world. However, it is strange that these two forces will not rashly help him resist the enemy. It seems that they have extremely harsh constraints. But even so, it is enough for Sima Jin and others to cast a mouse.


    They don''t know where the source of these two forces comes from, but as long as the breath exists, they can''t take advantage of others'' danger and take the lead in killing the matchless son Hongling. This is a very unpleasant thing. Sima lost two super Tianjiao one after another, but the matchless son was still alive. This result is an insult to Sima''s dignity.


    The sound of bone regrouping and growth sounds, which makes the teeth sour. At the same time, the internal organs of young people are also reshaped and healed, and even become more tough. The ferocious scar is slowly shrinking and healing. Even the scales cut in two are also re integrated.


    It was just a cup of tea, and Hongling was cured. He took out the spare white robe, replaced the broken blood coat, and looked up to Sima Jin and his party in the distance. After killing situ ye, his fear of Sima''s Tianjiao has dropped to the lowest point. If there is only Jiuchi and the third son of Sima''s, then they can''t be threatened too much.


    Hongling ignored the seven Tianjiao who had half step emperor''s utensils, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. The half step imperial weapon in the hands of these seven people is really powerful, but it is not enough to see in front of his two heavenly magic weapons. Even the tyrant guns in the half step empire are better than them.


    Whoa! After a long breath of turbid Qi, Hong Ling took a move and photographed Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in his hand. He looked at the ferocious blade marks on it and frowned slightly. The attack of magic weapons in ghost fairyland is really strong enough. If Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is allowed to recover itself, it will be difficult to do so without half a month.


    He congeals his sword finger, condenses a wisp of samadhi fire on the fingertip, and gently taps it on the mirror surface. The original crack of the knife marks, in the burning of the flame under the rapid joint. Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was also quickly recovered with the melting of young flame. However, in a short period of time, the whole bronze mirror has been restored as before. Although the peak value of spiritual power reserve has dropped to the lowest point, it will not cause too much trouble to Hongling.


    He collected the mirror of Yanhuang emperor into his body and accelerated the recovery of his spiritual power with genuine Qi. Hongling looked at Su Yu and others. The little girl just thought of turning her body into three bodies and attacking Tianjiao, who has half a step of the Empire''s battle power, with her own strength. At the moment, she seems to have some small hidden injuries in her body. Bai Su is not injured, obviously her strength seems to be still above nine red.


    Some painfully patted Su Yu on the head, and Hongling pressed against her back heart and put the pure force of wooden rules into her dark wounds to repair the tiny injuries. Once Su Yu starts to fight for his life, he seems to be crazy. Of all the people, she is the most worrying one.


    Su Yu narrowed her eyes cleverly and let Hong Ling pat her small head. Her expression was very comfortable. She is not unable to cure her own wounds, with the blood of qingluan and the strength of her ancestors, she can recover to the peak state in a short time. But she cared too much about the son in white and forgot her own injury. The world''s best feelings are hard to bear.


    "Mr. Sima Jin, I don''t know if you want to fight me again. If necessary, my son can accompany you to the end and never die Hongling stares at Sima Jin, and thoroughly releases the wisp of Qi that remains in his body. In an instant, the emptiness of his whole body was suddenly shattered by the force of this divine realm, revealing the bright starry sky inside.


    Sima Jin''s face was gloomy and uncertain, looking at the big Chu''s line of Tianjiao, and his heart was full of killing intention. However, this anger was severely suppressed by him. The little power that Hong Ling broke out was really too terrifying. Even his Sima Jin means together, but also absolutely not good. Now he Sima''s family has fallen two big Tianjiao one after another, and can''t afford any loss any more.


    "Hum! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, I hope you can always keep that wisp of Qi to protect your life. Otherwise, I''ll kill you if I see you one day Sima Jin snorted coldly, turned directly to tear up the void and stepped in. Although he still has the strength of World War I, he does not dare to bet.


    Once Hongling breaks out the power of the divine realm, all Sima Tianjiao will be spared. Sima Jin didn''t want to die, let alone die so stifled. If under the same strength, he naturally has the invincible heart. But when the power in the hands of the matchless son is stronger than him, he can only choose forbearance.


    "Oh? Is Mr. Sima leaving now? Well, I hope you and I will never see you again! Because the next time we meet, maybe it''s not so easy if you want to leave! " Hongling scattered the girl''s Qi and looked at Sima Jin with some ridicule.


    This is the son of a great aristocratic family. Although it seems stupid, under the surface, it is a deep mental skill accumulated by several generations of the family. Their temperament and resilience, even their vision pattern, are not comparable to those of monks in the lower world. These people are born at the top, as long as they are not too stupid, their achievements will always go ahead of most of the inferior Tianjiao.Hong Ling turned to see Hong Jin and others, and sighed helplessly. Sure enough, compared with these fairyland Tianjiao, the monks of big Chu were still a little poor. This may be the limitation of the structure and the difference of starting point, which leads to the difference between them. However, which one is stronger or weaker depends on the individual''s creation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Seeing Sima''s people leaving this area, the big Chu and his party looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. I didn''t expect that their Royal Highness could kill the two Sima''s peerless Tianjiao with his own strength, which is really exciting. In fact, these high-ranking guys, will also die?


    Hum! There was a loud metal buzzing sound between heaven and earth, but it was after the fall of situ ye that his long knife of ghost immortal magic weapon warbled and wanted to leave with Sima Jin. However, it just started, and the shape of the steamed bun flashed and stopped it. Even the two monks of Sima family who wanted to take away the body of situ ye were looking at the demon dog with fear.


    "Don''t worry. Since you are dead, there is no value. It''s meaningless to take back the body of situ ye, who died here in battle. Let''s go Seeing that the two monks were in a dilemma, Sima Jin''s voice came from the void, which made them slightly awe. Even the third childe is so afraid of his matchless son. It seems that they really can''t take away situ Ye''s body and magic tools.


    With one move, Hong Ling hit a mass of samadhi fire directly on situ Ye''s body, and immediately burned it. He reached out and put the man''s space ring into his own dragon ring and put it together with the one previously obtained from Sikong Sheng. He turned around, looked at the long knife which was stopped by Baozi and snorted coldly.


    Sima Jin took away Sikong Sheng''s folding fan earlier, which made him a little upset. Now, do you want to go? Hong Ling may not be able to use this artifact himself, but he is very interested in his own materials. Today, the magic weapon in the hand of remnant Feng is still the holy weapon of the peak level. If you put this magic weapon into it, you will surely be able to forge a real imperial instrument for him.


    Hongling will not be stingy to the remnant front who has followed him for many years. Moreover, if there is a master with Imperial battle power in Shizi mansion, it will undoubtedly have a strong deterrent force. At the thought of this place, the young girl immediately gathered the strength of the baby girl. Although he broke it up just now, he trapped this force with ten directions of heaven, so as not to let it dissipate.


    Now, Hongling put it together again, but it was finished in a short time. This powerful force is wrapped around the fingertips of the youth and used it as fuel for the true fire of Samadhi. Under the support of this force, samadhi''s true fire broke out in a moment with incomparable fury.


    Without any hesitation, Hong Ling flashed and gently touched the burning fingertip on the long knife. In an instant, the long knife kept humming, and then the cracks spread out on it, which suddenly burst into pieces. Capture the broken blade with divine sense, and the young man slowly peels out the life star of the long sword with fire.


    He took a look at Su Yu, who was standing behind him, and casually pointed at her eyebrows to push the star of life that he had purified into the girl''s field. Fat water does not flow into the field, he will not waste this precious life star on others.


    Su Yu was a little surprised, sensing the new star of life in the divine court and the encouraging color in Hong Ling''s eyes, so he immediately swallowed it up and refined it. Although she had understood the field before, her foundation was still very weak. With this life star, she will completely consolidate her own strength and become one of the most powerful Tianjiao in the remains of God.


    Hong Ling is very satisfied to see Su Yu refining the life star, and turns to take away the metal crystal of the long knife that he melted into one. He took out a red fruit left by the previous girl and swallowed it directly. After the battle of life and death with situye, his cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. Now, it''s time to take it further.


    The nine turn Xuangong and the tyrant decided to circulate in the body, which made the qi movement of Hongling''s whole body rise rapidly. With Zhu Guo there, he naturally did not lack the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Moreover, the ring in his hand, as well as the sad sword, are constantly releasing powerful Qi to help him absorb spiritual power.


    At this moment, the youth is completely shrouded in the tide of spiritual power of heaven and earth, constantly refining it into his own true Qi. And the strong medicinal properties of the fruit are also thoroughly broken out. It greatly enhanced Hongling''s vitality in a short period of time, making his body more tenacious and able to accommodate more genuine Qi.


    Hong Ling didn''t think that his cultivation had been promoted too fast. He had seen Sima Jin and other four peerless Tianjiao. He knew that he was still far away from the upper world Tianjiao. If he does not talk about his magic weapon, he does not have the capital of pride. They are the real monsters who can be promoted to the level of the Holy Land in their twenties.


    It''s not just them. Hong Ling believes that if Shang Tianyu and others would like to, they would have been promoted to the level of heaven and man. However, Beiming Shang family paid more attention to the foundation of their own pride, so they suppressed the cultivation of shangtianyu and shangtianque. But correspondingly, they realized the powerful field, which was unmatched by Sima''s Tianjiao.


    Of course, the Beiming Shang family is more powerful between the two. With the talent of shangtianyu and shangtianque, I''m afraid that before leaving the ancient battlefield, they can upgrade their accomplishments to the level of heaven and man''s holy land. At that time, their fighting power will be no less than Sima Jin, who has the magic weapons of ghost fairyland.


    For shangtianyu and others who have been defeated in their own hands, Hongling will still give enough attention. The power of these Tianjiao is far more than that of the same level friars. You know, not everyone can understand the field on their own. Even if some of the powerful friars who appeared later, even though they also understood the means against the heaven, they were still much worse than the three of Shang Tianyu.The promotion process of true Qi is very smooth. At the moment of successful promotion, Hongling feels more comfortable in controlling the rules. Moreover, not only he, but also Su Yu, who refined the life star of the long sword, her accomplishments also went up to the middle stage of practicing the combination of virtual and Taoism.


    Hong Ling looks at Su Yu in surprise. This girl, it seems that the previous adventure is not simple. Only refining a life star can improve the cultivation. What''s more, the hidden power in her body has not been fully released. I don''t know what chance she has got.


    "Big brother Hongling, come here, I have something to tell you!" Su Yu looked at some sluggish Hong Ling and chuckled.


    The young man came back to his senses, rubbed his brow and followed him. Bai Su and Bao Zi, who are very sensible, did not follow, but sat on the ground to rest. They did not go too far away and sat down side by side in a windproof place. Hong Ling stares at Su Yu curiously. She doesn''t know what she brought herself here to do.


    "Su Yu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that she was a little upset, Hong Ling asked.


    Su Yu did not speak. Instead, he put his hand on his chest and used his divine sense to explore the young man''s injuries. After making sure that there was not a trace of injury on his body, the girl just gave a long sigh of relief.


    "Big brother Hongling, you promise me not to be so desperate in the future, OK. Even if not for their own sake, but also for me, for sister Liancheng and sister Qingyao. Of course, there is the white sister Su Yu looked at the teenager very seriously. When she mentioned Bai Su, she frowned slightly.


    Hong Ling was shocked. The girl was still worried about herself. However, she would eat white vinegar, it is really hard to change her nature. After patting her head, the young man nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t die. You promise me, will you


    Su Yu''s body became stiff and nodded. But can she really do it? She thought for a moment, and then took out a thing from the space ring and gave it to Hongling.


    "Big brother Hongling, this is for you!" The girl looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Hong Ling, who was holding the beauty alone, suddenly widened her eyes at this moment and looked at the things in front of her. This is a gold foil, which is engraved with countless ancient seal characters. And, in the moment of its appearance, the big Chu purple gold dragon order hanging around the young man''s waist actually flickered out wisps of purple light.


    "This is a fragment of sanhuangwen!" Hongling is a little surprised and stares at the thing in front of her, and the whole person trembles slightly.


    "Well, yes, this is the fragment of sanhuangwen. It is not weaker than any magic weapon of ghost fairyland. The reason why I was able to improve my accomplishments and understand the field is that I have made great contributions! Brother Hongling, give it to Shifu and Shiniang! " Su Yu didn''t hide anything and said to Hong Ling. She blushed a little when she mentioned the teacher''s wife, as if she were a little shy.


    Hong Ling suddenly hugged her in his arms and gave her a hard kiss on her face, which made Su Yu cry. However, the little girl seems very happy, giggling, so that the whole world has become bright. After a long time of silence, they got up and went back to get together with the crowd.


    Su Yu''s face was so red that people could imagine. Hong Ling didn''t say anything about the fragments of Sanhuang''s script. These artifacts are of great importance and he will never disclose them easily. The people here are not only Tianjiao sent by the royal family this time, but also the monks from various families. If it is accidentally leaked out, I am afraid it will cause him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Boss, are we going deep into the rosefinch nest. Since the Sima family has been unable to pose a threat, I think this is a good opportunity! " Baozi looked at Hongling and said.


    At present, both Hongling and Su Yu have entered the middle stage of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. With the strength of the two of them, together with Baisu and baozi, they have been able to cope with any threat. Even if it''s Tianjiao who has the magic weapon of ghost fairyland, he can deal with it safely. There are many opportunities in this rosefinch nest, which can not be missed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s move on. However, it is better to be careful. After all, Sima and his party are not the only ones who threaten us in this rosefinch nest! " Hong Ling nodded and took Su Yu forward. Baozi and Baisu are still broken, and continue to maintain the previous formation.


    Now that the first pieces of Sanhuang''s grammar have appeared, the rest should be covered. Such magic weapons related to the great Chu''s national fortune, Hongling could never let it fall into the hands of other forces. Since he had promised the emperor, he had to keep his word.


    At the moment, far away from the rosefinch nest, Xiao Qingyao bathed in a golden light, and her breath is rapidly rising. Soon, her accomplishments had already broken through the peak of the combination of practice and emptiness, and was heading for the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. All over her body, the Brahma sword is releasing a violent sword meaning, which seems to have stepped into the level of ghost fairyland.


    At the same time, a powerful spiritual power wave broke out in a certain relic where Xia Yan was. Xia Yan holds Xuewei sword and bathes in blood all over her body. There were many corpses lying around her, and the corners of her mouth were slowly retracting the sharp fangs. If Hong Ling was here, she would find that the perfect blood of ancestor transformation had been condensed on her."Master, I hope you don''t hate me. I don''t want to kill him or leave him. Don''t worry, I will kill Lucifer for you, but not now! " Xia Yan closed her eyes and breathed. Behind her, she opened a pair of white wings, on which there was a holy streamer.


    And the bloody Myrtle sword in her hand, at the moment, is perfectly releasing the breath of heaven''s magic weapon. Moreover, the power of this breath has reached the level of ghost fairyland. And Xia Yan herself, at the moment, is also releasing a strong atmosphere of heaven and man. Her whole body, at the moment, still has the breath of life star. That''s the terrible power of breaking the ten walls of destiny.


    "The ten walls of heaven''s destiny have been broken, and the thirty-three stars of life in the sky have created a pure land of blood for me. Xuewei was promoted to be a magic weapon of heaven in ghost fairyland, plus the blood of blazing angel and the cultivation of the first robbery of heaven and man holy land. Hong Ling, wait for me, I will find you Xia Yan wiped the golden blood from the corners of her mouth. Her body was gradually covered with white feathers, forming a huge cocoon and sinking into the earth.


    In this divine battlefield, it seems that all people are changing. In one place, a girl in red is attacking Shang Tianyu and his party. The fire red sword in her hand, at the moment, releases the incomparable terror prestige. And the Phoenix shadow behind, wantonly released a terrible flame.


    Shangtianyu and shangtianque fight against this man, but they are completely suppressed. At the moment, the absolute realm of Xuanwu, which was jointly concluded by the two men, was suddenly broken under the attack of the flame Phoenix. Even qianheng''s Vajra Wuxiang Dharma body of the bloody demon Buddha has been cut off.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking me?" Shang Tianyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in a cold voice. The man did not know when he appeared in front of them and took the initiative to fight without words. She attacked the three Shang Tianyu with her own strength, and defeated them without any effort. It was really terrible.


    The three looked at the girl in red in horror, their faces full of despair. However, no one knows where the girl came from. It seems that in this ancient battlefield, she is the first time. But its powerful talent is incomparably frightening. Her side, at the moment also followed the strange face of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    Ignoring Shang Tianyu and others'' questions, the girl turns around and leaves the area quickly with Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. On the broken earth, there is still a bright fire, just like her hair swaying in the wind.


    "Big brother, sister Zhihuo, when you have adapted to your own strength, tell me about his experience in these years." The girl turned her head and looked at Liancheng jade and weaving fire, and said with a gentle smile.


    Liancheng jade and Zhihuo looked at each other, and then ordered some support. They really don''t understand how this guy got into the ancient battlefield. However, at the moment, she burst out of terror, two people can not help but murmur. This is only a few years ago, she has grown up to such a height that people need to look up to. I''m afraid Hong Ling can''t beat her now.


    "Well, let''s get used to the present strength first." Liancheng Yuzai is aware of the endless power in his body, refining the life star in Zifu shenting gradually. In front of his and Zhihuo''s body, a pair of long swords are now releasing the power of the fierce destiny law.


    Hong Ling, who was moving rapidly in the rosefinch''s nest, suddenly stopped and looked at the entrance of the rosefinch''s nest in surprise. Just now, he seemed to feel a very familiar breath. However, he was not sure at all because of the fleeting power.


    "Ah Yue, is that you?" Hongling murmured to herself, and finally did not look back.


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling in surprise. Her face was full of confusion. She had never seen the young man behave so badly. What happened? Seeing his rapid recovery, the girl finally suppressed her curiosity and did not go to ask. Some things, sometimes it''s better to be silent.


    After only two days, they saw a huge ancient tree. When it appears in the sight, all people feel a force of unspeakable terrible law, echoing between the heaven and the earth. The monks, who were a little weaker, were afraid to move closer.


    At the moment, Hong Ling and Su Yu are the only ones who really have the ability to move freely in this area. Baozi and Baisu seem to be disgusted with such power and stop their body suddenly. Hong Ling looked back at them in amazement, her face full of puzzled color.


    "Boss, there is a very strong force of law in front of me and Baisu. She and I will leave these Companions to protect you. Go and have a look with your sister-in-law. " Baozi was lying on the ground a little bored at the moment, sticking out his tongue and saying to Hongling. At the same time, Bai Su, sitting on his knees, did not speak. Obviously, she did not intend to follow.


    Take it with you, Su Hongyu. Maybe you can find the fragments of sanhuangwen. I won''t drag you down! " Hong Jin wry smile and ye Ying and others stopped, some difficult said.


    It''s a rare thing for them to be able to get here with their pride. However, if you continue to approach that big tree, I am afraid that they will be directly wiped out by the law of heaven and earth. Even Baisu and baozi, the two terrible beings, are unwilling to move on. How can they take the initiative to seek death.


    Hongling looked at Bai Su and baozi, and at Hong Jin and others, and nodded. He took out the overlord gun of the half step emperor''s instrument and handed it to Hong Jin. The power of this magic weapon is no less than that of ordinary people and fairyland. Hong Jin has it to defend oneself, again good but.


    The young man turned and looked at the old tree that covered the sky. He did not hide the shock on his face. In this world, even there are such divine trees, the world is really magical. Hung Ling hugged Su Yu''s waist and legs, and swept away the force of the law close to them.


    At the moment, he awakened the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and formed a blood red barrier around the two people''s bodies, and resolved the impending burning Qi with the power of the law of the eclipse of heaven. This giant tree can''t see the edge just because of its trunk. I don''t know if there are other creatures on it. Its leaves are as red as fire, in the vast sky condensed into pieces of fire clouds.


    At the moment, it is releasing the power of the fierce flame law, and accompanied by a very large will power. It seems that it is because of this will that Baisu and baozi dare not rush close. Other people, without the power of heaven''s destiny, would not be able to walk under this tree.


    "Su Yu, get ready, I''m going to rush up!" Standing on a wisp of red root of the giant tree, Hongling said to the girl in her arms.


    "Well, I see!" Su Yu''s face was red and his ears were red. He nodded, some shyly, staring at the root of the hundred Zhang size under his feet.


    Boom! Hong Ling raised her feet and stepped on the coiled dragon like roots, and she was ready to shoot. The great force of the law of destiny gathered around them to form a strong barrier, which resisted the will of the tree. With the joint efforts of the two people, they even ripple all over the body.


    That is the will of this fire tree, which is now hindering the ascent of their bodies. However, with the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and Yu Shen sword, the body shape of Hong Ling and Su Yu did not stop. In half a quarter of an hour, they had set foot on the first branch they met.


    The two men then lowered their bodies, and there was a piercing hum in their ears. It was the sharp sound wave generated by the high-speed vibration of the wings. At the moment, she was rapidly approaching them. Hong Ling suddenly raised her head and stared at the sky. There, dozens of poisonous bees emitting the breath of terrible destiny are rushing towards them."The poisonous bee in fairyland is not good. These monsters seem to be provoked by people. Now, they think of us as invaders Su Yu broke away from Hong Ling''s arms and summoned Yu Shen sword to release the power of the terrible destiny law.


    Seeing the tense look on her face, Hong Ling couldn''t help smiling. The young man stopped Su Yu''s action and reached for a picture in the void. In an instant, a little dark gold metal streamer gathered in front of him, forming a simple sad sword. He stretched out his hand to wipe the sword gently, on which was attached the snow and ice law of senhan.


    The wind and snow, which was transformed by the force of 3000 weak water, rippled rapidly on the sword at the moment. Hongling lifted his hand gently and held the sad sword across the air, making it rise slowly. Under the manipulation of his mind, the mighty spiritual power continuously infuses into the sad God sword to accelerate the growth of the wind and snow. The young man snapped his fingers, and with a click, the sword split and turned into illusion, which gave birth to a cold snowstorm in the void.


    Seeing that these wasps ignore the wind and snow, they are still flapping their wings. Hong Ling suddenly throws his sleeve. In an instant, the mighty Qi gushed out of his sleeve and urged the snowstorm in the void. Boom! The earth shaking sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the body shape of the poisonous wasps.


    But at the moment when they were standing still, the snowstorm that Hongling condensed with the sad sword had already submerged it. Click! CLICK! A thick layer of ice freezes these ten Zhang sized monsters. They are not falling, they are still in the air. It seems to be because the Demon power in the body is so powerful that they can fly even without wings.


    Su Yu looked at the wasps in surprise and looked at their red lines with interest. If these huge poisonous insects are put in the outside world, they are afraid that they can grow up to the realm of practicing virtual and combining Taoism. But in this rosefinch nest, actually stepped into the level of heaven''s destiny, which is really too shocking. She is carefully observing, the figure has been once again Hung Ling to embrace, and quickly rose to the sky.


    "Silly girl, don''t look. These guys, they''re not dead now. My strength can''t sleep them for too long. So let''s run for our lives Hongling hugged the girl, broke out more quickly, and rushed towards the higher branches of the fire tree.


    If only one of these poisonous wasps from the heaven''s destiny realm came, they would be better to deal with. But now the emergence of groups, then it is really too terrible. Although he is confident that he will completely repel these guys, who knows if there are more powerful creatures around here. Therefore, the wind is tight, and running away is the key.


    Puff, Su Yu couldn''t help but smile and stare at Hong Ling, who was very important. Does this guy have time to be scared? However, when he embraces himself, how can he be so shameless and impetuous and not afraid at all?


    Hong Ling looks at Su Yu inexplicably. She doesn''t know what the girl is laughing at. He was not good at guessing the thoughts of his daughter''s family, but he was a little embarrassed at the moment. However, he held Su Yu''s hand slightly, and his heart was dark. Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, it is really the most wonderful thing in the world.


    After the two quickly left here, the frozen wasps suddenly gathered a huge Demon power. The strength of this force is to shake all the dark ice out of the cracks. Click! CLICK! At the moment when the dark ice was about to break, a shadow flashed across the branch. All the frozen wasps have not yet time to break free, they have been followed by the vigorous wind shock powder.


    The huge shadow at the moment finished these things, slowly hidden into the void, disappeared. And the dust that those poisonous bees turn, just like the wind and snow, goes into the slowly shrinking space cracks. Hong Ling and Su Yu, who are climbing rapidly, don''t realize that there are powerful creatures behind them. At this moment, in the youth space ring, the baby girl lying on the nine demon Gu Lian suddenly opens her eyes and looks at a certain void with some disbelief. With a gentle move of her young hand, she made a dense white steam. In a flash, the white vaporized into a leech and fell into a transparent void.


    Roar! A hoarse roar came from the void under Hong Ling. The huge sound wave even made the two people''s bodies unstable. A breath far beyond the ghost fairyland suddenly burst out in the void below. This kind of power makes the young man and Su Yu look awe inspiring. Two people look at each other, directly burst out all the strength, toward the higher void burst away.


    "The monster at the top of fairyland, damn it, how can there be such a powerful creature in this place!" Hong Ling, a little awe inspiring, said to Su Yu. In their perception, the body shape of that virtual shadow is slowly outlined by the information transmitted back by the divine consciousness.


    This is a huge moth, its wings have been completely rotten, leaving only a skeleton like a fishing net flapping. And its body, at the moment, is still burning the dark green ghost fire. That empty bone wing above, is slowly being covered by the new muscle. No, it''s not muscle anymore. It''s a wasp with only skeleton left.


    They are like a puzzle filled in the moth bone wing grid, slowly to its meat wings to repair. At this time, the moth''s forehead, has been a small blood red leech, is inserted in its skull mouth, wantonly sucking its bone marrow. It''s something released by baby girls, but it''s a terrifying force.The moth is struggling rapidly, as if to break free from the Leech''s adsorption. However, it was only in vain. Just as it accepted its fate, a strong wind flashed by. A cold fall, the leech was instantly cut in two. The head of the moth is also directly cut off. A giant mantis, now flapping its wings in the air, a pair of triangular eyes rolling, staring at the sky.


    "No, boy. Let''s go. There are powerful creatures approaching. If you don''t want your little lover to die here, you''d better not reserve any more! " As soon as the baby girl sensed the mantis''s appearance, she opened her mouth and said to Hong Ling in a very short tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    The baby girl''s quick words echoed in Hong Ling''s ears, which made him look cool. It''s a terrible monster to be able to make the queen of Nata pay so much attention to. Even if there were Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword in hand, he did not dare to be careless. Boom! The youth''s body Qi machine completely released, the speed of a body burst to the extreme.


    Su Yu looked down in horror. There, she sensed that there was a strong breath approaching here. In her divinity perception, a mantis with a size of 100 Zhang is flying towards them. How can such monsters survive on the fire tree?


    "Big brother Hongling, the speed of that monster is too fast. I''m afraid we can''t get rid of it! " Su Yu said with some uneasiness that he had begun to gather the power of heaven''s destiny. If you can''t get rid of this guy, you can only choose the first World War.


    "Su Yu, don''t think too much. Don''t rush out unless you have to. We have just climbed this ancient tree, and we don''t know what will happen next. So, you can''t spend all your strength on the mantis below! " Seeing that Su Yu is eager to try, she wants to stop fighting with the mantis. Hong Ling quickly opens her mouth to stop.


    With their current fighting power, it is almost impossible to kill the mantis. But it''s not realistic for that guy to leave them. Three pieces of celestial magic tools in fairyland, together with fragments of sanhuangwen in ghost fairyland. Such strength is enough to let them explode into a very strong fighting force. It''s more than enough to protect yourself.


    "Well, I see!" Su Yu spits out her tongue and slowly fuses her own breath with Hongling''s true Qi, speeding up their upward ascent.


    "Are these two people here for the corpse of an adult? No one can take adults out of our sight, not even God The mantis stares at Hong Ling and Su Yu, who are gradually disappearing from sight, and suddenly opens his mouth. Seeing no trace of the two, it roared up to the sky and sent out a terrifying sound wave.


    Roar! The majestic sound wave swept around, making Su Yu and Hong Ling look awe inspiring. After the sound wave appeared, they clearly sensed that there were very powerful creatures releasing a vast breath in this void. Their numbers are almost impossible to count, and the weakest are in the early days of fairyland.


    "How can this happen? How can there be so many monsters in the heaven''s destiny realm on this tree?" Su Yu''s face was a little pale at the moment. He held Hung Ling''s waist slightly and buried his head on his chest.


    Hong Ling was also a little gloomy looking at the void around him. He could sense that the monsters were far away from them. However, once they find them, they are afraid that he and Su Yu may fall here. The young man thought and thought, and his body suddenly shook.


    A dark golden dragon spirit suddenly infused into the scales on his chest, and awakened the dragon blood in his body. Pieces of dragon scales spread out towards his limbs, covering his body with a layer of dark gold scales. However, in a flash, Hongling has already completed the Longhua, and has raised the speed of her whole body to a higher level.


    The power of those monsters was so terrible that he could not allow him and Su Yu to catch up with them. Otherwise, there is a real possibility of falling here today. After Longhua, Hongling wantonly released the dragon power belonging to the golden dragon with five claws and rolled down toward the surrounding areas.


    In the world of monsters, only creatures with strong blood can stand at the top of power and hierarchy. He wanted to see if with the power of the five clawed golden dragon, he could frighten back these terrible monsters. Ang! The resounding sound of the dragon''s chant reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making all the creatures on the giant tree pause slightly.


    From the depths of blood for the fear of higher creatures, so that these monsters fear. At the moment, they look at the area where Su Yu and Hong Ling are, and their eyes are full of horror. As the most powerful ancient beast, the five clawed Golden Dragon naturally has boundless power. Even if the sudden appearance of dragon power is only the level of fairyland, it has been enough to deter the vast majority of monsters.


    Sensing that many of the breath gradually died down, Hong Ling and Su Yu relaxed for a long time. Sure enough, this method is still useful. Otherwise, they will have to leave the old tree. Even the powerful mantis, at the moment, is also very afraid of the convergence of their own breath, do not dare to cross the thunder pool a step.


    It was originally a monster of low-level blood. Even though it stepped into a very powerful state because of the great creation in the ancient battlefield, it would never dare to challenge the majesty of the divine beast at will. Among the monsters, blood represents authority. Even if those who have a strong blood are still relatively weak, but the terror and pressure from the depths of the soul are hard for many monsters to bear.


    "Big brother Hongling, they seem to have retreated!" Su Yu was a little surprised. Sensing the silence in the void, Su Yu opened his mouth and said to Hong Ling.


    "That''s natural. If you release your own qingluan blood, I''m afraid you can easily scare them off!" Hong Ling said with a smile that she didn''t have much self satisfaction. He looked up at the top of the tree, still holding Su Yu fast.


    Since this ancient tree was born in the nest of the rosefinch, it is enough to show that this thing is extraordinary. Even if there is no strong chance, Hong Ling and Su Yu still want to see it. Creatures from the divine world always have a mysterious feeling that people yearn for very much. It is a great miracle that the ancient tree can grow to cover the sun.Their bodies climbed again, and this time they did not encounter any biological obstacles. It seems that the dragon power of Hongling makes many monsters fear. In just two days, they were very close to the top of the ancient tree. Of course, they didn''t stop along the way, even if they met precious elixir.


    Although there are many rare miracles on this ancient tree, there are powerful creatures dormant and guarding in the dark. Hong Ling and Su Yu just borrowed the power of magic weapons to build the fighting power of fairyland. How dare they even think of these treasures. Rao is so, they also feel that this trip is worthwhile.


    "Big brother Hongling, I''m afraid we''ll rush into the area at the top of the ancient tree before long. I felt a Friar''s breath floating on it. Do you think someone has already arrived there? " At the moment, two Tianjiao are leaning against each other to break the sky. Su Yu suddenly tilts his head and asks Hongling.


    "You''re right. It''s true that someone came to the top of the ancient tree ahead of time. Besides, there are our old friends among them Hong Ling smiles and scrapes her nose. The young man gathered up his own dragon power, held the beauty in his arms, and shot away at the top.


    At the top of the ancient tree, there is a blood day hanging in the sky, and now it is releasing a strange blood halo. Inside, at the moment, there is a rolling ancient palace, bathed in the blood. In the central square of the palace complex, there are many monks sitting on their knees. Their bodies are releasing a very violent breath, let people smell color change.


    "Someone came again, and he was a monk in the middle period of practicing Xu He Dao. I don''t know which force is the pride of this time! " Someone suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tree under the blood sun.


    "No matter who the visitor is, I''m afraid it''s not good. The ability to break through the blocking of many demons and beasts on the blood mulberry tree shows their strong fighting power. As far as I know, it took many months for Tianjiao to rush from the root to the top of the tree. It will take me a month or two to be the top demon in fairyland. I don''t know how long they have been using it? " Some friars looked at the entrance of the blood day and wondered who was coming.


    "It is said that Sima''s party only took half a month to come to this blood day. Moreover, they have a powerful magic weapon in their hands, which can transmit their Tianjiao safely from the tree root to here. Now, Sima family and several immortal families are growing up here, which is very difficult to deal with. I don''t know if anyone will choose to join them! "


    "Hum, Sima wants to connect the great forces in the fairyland and monopolize the resources of this blood day. Isn''t such a practice not afraid of provoking public anger? It is said that Sima Jin, the third son of Sima family, once took people away from this bloody day and went to hang some Tianjiao who had an old grudge with them. I don''t know what happened later? "


    "I have also heard some hearsay news that the three evil spirits who followed them only came back to Jiuchi. Sima Jin had nothing to do with the other seven people. It has been claimed that the former very arrogant sikongsheng and the wantonly slaughtered the lower Tianjiao, situye, have fallen on the spot. But I don''t know whether this is true or not, and Sima''s enemies don''t know who they are! I don''t know if it has fallen! "


    A group of people are talking in a whisper at the moment, which makes Sima Jin''s face gloomy to the extreme. These lowly fellows dare to talk about his family affairs in front of him. Are they not afraid to die? However, when he released his divine consciousness, he caught two familiar Qi movements.


    Boom! Sima Jin suddenly got up and suddenly burst into a violent Qi. At the moment, he was staring at the entrance of the blood day, and his killing intention almost condensed into substance. At the moment, he looked gloomy and said, "the matchless son Hongling, you dare to appear here!"


    Sima Jin''s action, let many people present at this moment look surprised. These days, there has been the story of the matchless son of the great Chu in this ancient battlefield. Did not expect, this person unexpectedly also came to this blood day? It seems that he and Sima Jin have not been able to deal with it.


    Is it that Sima Jin, who led the three evil spirits to deal with him some time ago, is this rebellious prince? But how can this be possible? Is Hongling, the matchless son of the world, already powerful enough to challenge the great forces in the upper world. How can he be so powerful as a demon in the world.


    Many people are surprised to see the entrance of blood day, eyes full of curiosity. It seems that this matchless son is not a good stubble. Is it not groundless that he defeated and even killed many celestial beings?


    "Who should I be talking about my son''s name? It turns out to be Mr. Sima Jin. It''s a pity. I hope you and I will see you all the time. I didn''t expect to meet here again! " Hong Ling lets go of Su Yu in her arms and stares at Sima Jin with a smile. Now, with the fragments of sanhuangwen in hand, he has enough confidence to challenge this person, so he naturally appears fearless.


    "Eh, your highness Hongyou, the third prince, elder brother Sun Jia and sister Mo Yue, you are here too!" Ignoring the verbal confrontation between Hong Ling and Sima Jin, Su Yu looked to the south of the square and said with surprise. There, Hongyou, the Third Prince of great Chu, is sitting quietly with Sun Jia and Mo Yue on his knees. The corners of their mouths are still bloodstained at the moment."Brother Huang, fat man, Mo Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss him very much." Hong Ling turned and waved to several people. Suddenly, he saw several people''s injuries, his face slightly cold: "brother, tell me, in the end which is not open eyes, dare to hurt you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    "Well? Big brother Hongling, the third prince and they, it seems that something is wrong Seeing that Hong you and others didn''t speak, Su Yu''s body flashed and ran towards them. As soon as she started, several figures rose up in the square, releasing the power of the law of heaven and rolling down towards the girl.


    "Wanton, atonement people, no one can easily approach!" A majestic roar came from the void, and its target was Su Yu.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates between heaven and earth. The trembling Yu Shen sword was suspended beside Su Yu and was caught by her hands. With the sword in her hand, the girl saw that the power of the law of destiny was shrouded. She quickly pricked the sword toward the sky.


    Chuixi, several sharp sword Qi broke through the air and directly defeated the power of the law of destiny. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Yu has come to Hong you and others. When her golden silk cloud boots just stepped into the three people''s body within ten feet, a large blue array suddenly appeared on the square floor. The great spiritual power, rising from the great array, was pounding towards her.


    Hum! The girl snorted coldly. She took the sword flower and cut it off again. With a loud bang, the blue array was directly defeated by her sword spirit, and was rapidly dissipating at the moment. The girl broke up the array and walked towards the three in a hurry. At this time, the square above the change again.


    "Bold, how dare to break the array of my Weiyang palace, you know the guilt!" Those figures, which were originally suspended in the air, were once again fiercely launched. They were actually throwing out several violent Qi.


    Hum! Another high sounding sword chant sounded, which filled the world with a heavy and gloomy sword meaning. On the earth, Hong Ling walked slowly, surrounded by ten dark gold swords. Seeing that the momentum was about to fall towards Su Yu and others, he brushed his white sleeves.


    Brush! Two long swords suddenly shot out at the moment, crushing the falling Qi directly. They interweave in the void, and constantly release the extremely fierce sword meaning. Hongling caressed the remaining eight swords, and a dark golden flame was formed on them. Ignoring the angry people in the void, he shook them with great Qi and landed beside Su Yu and others.


    Boom! A huge array spread out under the feet of Su Yu and others. The vast sword Qi of the God of sorrow weaves into a huge barrier in the void, protecting the four people. When Hong Ling finished this, her pupils suddenly locked. In an instant, his body''s Yan Huang emperor mirror slowly turned into flame armor, covering his body.


    He grabbed the two long swords that were still hanging in his hand, bent his knees and prepared to shoot at the void. On the two long swords, at the moment, the power of the laws of wind and thunder condenses respectively, and the bright sword light is released in his hands.


    "Weiyang palace people, are you too presumptuous?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and the long swords of both hands quickly overlapped, cutting out the majestic wind and thunder sword spirit in the void. Others walked with the sword. Before several people had returned to the gods, people had already crossed with these fairyland Tianjiao.


    Pooh! Several figures on the body, instant explosion of brilliant blood. They didn''t expect that Hong Ling would beat them hard before the sword Qi. At this time, after the teenagers wounded them with a long sword, the wind, thunder and sword spirit that followed was no longer what they could stop.


    Boom! Violent Qi, will these Weiyang palace Tianjiao directly submerged. The people did not even hear a scream, the bodies of those people had fallen from the void. On their remains, at the moment, there are the terrible sword marks left by the interaction of wind blade and thunder. Wisps of smoke had not yet dissipated, rising from the broken bodies.


    "Yes, all of them! How can this matchless son of a generation be so impulsive. Does he know what he''s doing? That''s the monk of Weiyang palace! Every one of them is the existence of incomparable evil spirits. Now he killed them all! Don''t you know that Pang Yang Gong will be angry Tianjiao, who has a fairyland, is staring at Hongling with disbelief on his face.


    Hong Ling did not pay attention to the people''s comments, but slowly fell down from the void without looking at the charred bodies. He closed the sword in his hand, and in an instant he turned and walked towards Su Yu. However, at the moment when he just stepped forward, an unparalleled and terrifying force suddenly hit his back heart.


    "Well, it''s not over!" The young man''s face showed displeasure. He turned around and threw the sword suddenly, chopping out a dark golden arc-shaped sword spirit.


    The two Qi forces suddenly collide with each other in the void, and the violent air waves burst out in the square in an instant. At the moment, they looked up to the north of the square, only to see a young figure walking slowly towards Hongling.


    It was a young woman with a pink dress covering her graceful figure. She covered her face with a veil, but people could see the tip of the iceberg in the veil. At the moment, the woman walked gracefully, holding a brush of eyebrows.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is a resolute evil spirit. When I saw him today, his royal highness was more elegant than the rumor, and he was indeed superb. Yin Shuya, the saint of Weiyang palace in the fairyland, has met her highness. I don''t know your highness killed Tianjiao of Weiyang palace for no reason. Can you give me a statement? " Yan Shuya bowed slightly and asked in a slightly sarcastic tone.She didn''t seem to care much about other people''s death. Even as she walked past the bodies, she scattered them into flying ash by air. However, Hong Ling did not dare to be careless. Yin Shuya''s accomplishments are still above him, and he has stepped into the level of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. The brush in her hand is actually a very powerful tool of ghost fairyland. What''s more terrible is that on that brush, there is a faint breath of heaven.


    "The fairy wants to find a way out of this world? Then, I don''t know how the fairy is going to ask for it? " Hong Ling bent her fingers and flicked on the sad sword, and a jingle sounded. The huge sword meaning, like the tide, rippled from the long sword and went towards Yan Shuya.


    "It''s very simple. All my life, I''ve boasted of my beauty. But I just can''t see other people look better than me. Therefore, the prince would not kill the beauty to avoid my writing style. As long as your Highness Prince killed the little girl beside you, then you just killed my Weiyang palace Tianjiao. You can expose it. In addition, his highness may be able to serve as my guest of honor in Weiyang palace! I don''t know if the son of the world is satisfied with such a statement? "


    Yin Shuya''s steps still did not stop. At the moment, she was staring at Hong Ling, and her breath became stronger and stronger with the steps of her pink boots. It seems that her goal is not on Hong Ling, but on Su Yu in the sad God sword array.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling looks cold. He suddenly turned around and walked towards the sad sword array. The young man ignored the surprised Yan Shuya, but slowly walked into the sword array and gave Su Yu a smile. In Su Yu''s eyebrows, he put the mirror of Yan Huang emperor over her body, and handed the fragments of Sanhuang''s writing to her.


    "Su Yu, since the fairy Yin Shuya wants to deal with you, it''s up to you to fight. Remember, don''t be careless. We have something to do after the fight is over! " The young man''s voice was very gentle, reaching over the girl''s temples and gently touching her cheek with his lips.


    "Well, I see, big brother Hongling. Then, wait for me Su Yu''s face was slightly red and a little shy.


    Yan Shuya looked at Hong Ling in surprise, and seemed to be puzzled. If she feels good, Su Yu''s strength should be weaker than Hong Ling. However, he should be so relieved to push out his confidant. Isn''t he afraid that this delicate beauty will fall here? However, she couldn''t think much about it. Su Yu was already holding the Yushen sword and carrying the flaming fire armor, and came slowly.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t dare to fight, so I sent a vase to fight with me?" Yan Shuya smiles, and his eyebrow brush slowly turns in the void. The black ink spots, from the eyebrow pen tip halo dye, leaving traces of ink in the void.


    These ink meanings, which were just like the essence, were the result of Yin Shuya''s own law and Qi. Although her magic weapon is an eyebrow pencil, no one dares to despise Fen fen for it. To be the Tianjiao of Weiyang palace, the talent and strength of this woman are absolutely top-notch in the Weiyang palace, which is full of talents.


    "You fox spirit is Yin Shuya, aren''t you? Did you seduce my man in front of me just now Su Yu walked with his sword at the moment and asked Yan Shuya with a nagging smile. And the side is taking care of Hong you three people of Hong Ling, but at the moment is a face showing strange color. Su Yu, a girl, is becoming jealous again. It seems that Yan Shuya is in danger.


    "Yes, I am the virgin of Weiyang palace who seduced your little man, Yan Shuya! Well, are you disfiguring yourself, or am I going to help you? " Yan Shuya was smiling and smiling, and the gauze on her face was slowly falling off and drifting towards the sad God sword array. Without the mask of her veil, her charming face now completely appeared in front of everyone.


    Hum! Yu Shen sword flashed through the void, and the veil floating around Yan Shuya was twisted into powder by Su Yu''s great sword meaning at this moment. At the moment, the girl is wearing fire armor and holding the destiny sword, and her look becomes more and more indifferent. A huge killing intention, unabashed from her graceful posture, filled the square.


    Yin Shuya felt Su Yu''s killing intention and frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Su Yu, a little girl from the lower world, had such a strong foundation that she could break out into a terrible fighting force no less than her. Seeing that the sword was rolling towards her, her eyebrow pen flipped in the void in front of her chest, and in an instant burst out a huge power of ink and wash.


    Boom! Two completely different air machines collided with each other, causing a heavy noise between heaven and earth. And the bottom of the many monks, at the moment a look at the void in the two gorgeous women, face full of shock color.


    "Blocked, that girl, unexpectedly blocked the Weiyang palace Saint girl, the holy hand tilted Yan Shuya''s Qi impact!" A monk gazed at the battle situation in the void, his eyes full of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    Hong Ling did not care too much about the two matchless beauties in the empty air, but put their eyes on the three Hongyou. Now the Third Prince of the great Chu has stepped into the first robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, and his magic weapon is also the one of heaven''s destiny emperor transformed into a fairyland. However, he was seriously injured.


    Not only Hong you, but also Sun Jia, a little fat man, and Mo Yue, the witch saint, are seriously injured. If it had not been for the powerful magic weapons on the three people, they would have fallen here. There is no doubt that the strength of the people who deal with them is absolutely top-notch here. From Mo Yue''s body, Hong Ling can feel a very strong power of destiny magic tools, which seems to be the same origin as his Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    Under his divinity exploration, he found a war drum quietly suspended in Mo yuezi''s palace. It was a dragon drum stand made of red copper. Two cranes stood on the top of the drum stand, with two chains protruding from the drum surface in the corners of their mouths. There are also the figures of Huofeng swimming on the drum body, and its wings are filled with the power of the hot fire law. Two powerful forces of heaven''s mandate are rippling from it.


    Longwei and Fengyan permeate the battle drum together, which makes people unable to look directly at it. This inexpressible force of familiarity with the law constantly swirls in Hong Ling''s mind. I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of the princess Hongfu who had passed away, and the jinnaluo beside her.


    "This is another imperial protector of the great Xia Empire, the dragon, the sparrow and the Phoenix drum!" Hongling looked at the drum in Mo Yue''s court, more and more sure of its origin. However, he did not expect that this imperial instrument would be a magic weapon of heaven in fairyland.


    If his own Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror had not been promoted to heaven''s magic weapon, it would not be comparable to this battle drum. Now, the battle drum can be returned to the hands of the blood descendants of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty, which makes him feel more comfortable. It seems that there is also a piece of Tiandao emperor''s utensil in Sun Jia''s body. Hongling looked at it for a long time and found that it was a dark shield.


    Today, the dead fat man and Mo Yue are both in the early stage of practicing virtual and combining Taoism, but their combat power is absolutely not weak. However, Hong Ling did not know who had hurt the three. From the residual breath of the three people, it seems that the people who hurt them are demons with the fighting power of ghost fairyland.


    However, Hong Ling was very sure that this was not the hand of Yin Shuya of Weiyang palace. So, who is it? Hong Ling didn''t understand, so she didn''t think so much about it now. Previously, Su Yu had fed the three people to swallow Zhuguo. Now, with the opening of the medicine, their original weak vitality is gradually filling up.


    Hongling pressed his hand on the ground, forming a large dark gold array. With the power of the law of eclipse as the medium, he constantly led the alien laws in the three people, expelling and swallowing them. With the dissipation of these forces, the three Hongyou, who had closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, finally had a tendency to wake up.


    Boom! A huge sound reverberated between heaven and earth, but someone tried to break the defense of the sad God sword array. Hong Ling, who is maintaining the operation of the array, frowns slightly at the moment and looks up at the void. He felt that the other side seemed to have done it on purpose. In their own hand to help Hong you three people heal, this is a bold move. Obviously, it''s not good!


    The three figures are now standing in the air, grinning at the bottom, and their faces are full of teasing. They were three young Tianjiao in the same dress, and their spiritual power was very vigorous. A force of the law of heaven in the fairyland rippled in the emptiness of their bodies and surged around them.


    "It is said that Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is one of the top Tianjiao in the lower world. Unexpectedly, it is a small white face hiding behind a woman. I said, your highness, since you don''t want to get involved in this muddy water, why do you have to treat the wastes of the lower boundary? " The sharp words came from the mouth of the friar among the three, with a disgusting contempt.


    Whoa! After a long breath, Hong Ling stood up and looked at the three men in the void. He threw himself into the air and slowly condensed a dense dark golden streamer in the void. But his divine consciousness, at the moment, is pouring into the space ring on his hand, communicating with the baby girl.


    "Well, I''m in trouble now. So, lend me a little bit of your strength, I owe you personal affection! " Hongling told the baby girl what she thought without reservation. She waited with some trepidation. He seemed to feel that it was a bit abrupt to do so, and hurried out of the ten Party''s sphere of heaven, two of the Yin and Yang''s spirits of creation were sent into the blood crystal of the nine evil spirits.


    Originally sleeping baby girl, now slowly open her eyes, some greedy to absorb the two wisps of yin and Yang. Immediately, she breathed out a breath of white steam, and put it directly into Hongling''s sad sword. After this, she stopped paying attention to some astonished teenagers and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Who are you from? Give your name. Under my sword, I will not kill the nameless rat Hung Ling''s long sword took a sword flower and raised the blade, pointing to the three monks in the void.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a small person from the lower world. I haven''t even heard of Tianjian gate. Hongling, a matchless son, seems to be just a frog at the bottom of a well! " Among the three monks, one of them suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His anger was very rampant.


    However, his laughter did not fall, between heaven and earth suddenly sounded a terrible sword chant sound. Hum! Bright sword flash, leaving a white rainbow in the void. But when the white rainbow dissipated, the three monks still kept their original posture, and gradually turned into powder. They even have no time to react, they have been wiped out by Hongling."I''m sorry, I''m a frog in the well. However, is Tianjian gate so great? " Hongling scattered the sad sword in her hand and turned to step into the sword array.


    The wisp of white steam of baby girl is too powerful. He just used one tenth of them, and he could easily wipe out the three Tianjiao. Now, in his field, the remaining 90% of BAIC is still sealed, which naturally has no fear.


    "This, this, how could this be possible. One sword killed the three Tianjiao, and their magic weapons were completely destroyed. How can this matchless son of a generation have such terrible means? How on earth did he do it? " Many present Tianjiao at the moment difficult to swallow and saliva, a face of horror at the big array to continue to heal for the three Hongyou young white.


    Sima Jin''s smiling face at the moment suddenly turned ugly. He had previously broken two immortals in Hongling''s hand. He had hoped to see this man eat in this blood day, but he didn''t expect that the matchless son was still so domineering. If he didn''t agree, he slaughtered the peerless Tianjiao of the three Tianjian gates. He was really arrogant to the extreme.


    "The matchless son Hongling, if you don''t agree, you will kill Tianjiao of Tianjian gate. Isn''t it too much?" A young man in a blue robe, now slowly up, the body released a huge force of destiny. This strength, let Hong Ling slightly startled, immediately face followed sink down. The breath as like as two peas in the three people of hung Ho, it seems that he is the one who is making the move.


    "Too much? Don''t you think it''s too much to hurt the three Tianjiao of Da Chu and make them almost die Hong Ling snorted coldly, and slowly withdrew from the array, watching the three people slowly wake up.


    "Hum! The three humble friars of the lower world, though they came to this blood day earlier, occupied a position that did not belong to them. I''m just giving them a little punishment. Besides, even if I kill them, you can''t move Tianjiao of Tianjian gate. The friars of Tianjian gate are noble people. Can they be compared with you


    The young monk''s words, then he condensed his sword fingers and pointed them out in the void. His fingertips fell, and three ripples suddenly rippled in the void. Immediately, there are countless twinkling bright metal light spots constantly converging, instantly condensing into three bright long swords.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates in the void, which makes people''s divine consciousness tremble. The sound of the sword can even affect the will of many Tianjiao. Moreover, after the sound of the sword chant fell, a terrible sword like the tide of the sea began to condense in the void. This sword is so strong that people almost despair.


    "There are three swords of heaven''s destiny, two of which are fairyland. And the one in the middle is the imperial artifact of ghost fairyland At the moment, a monk looked at the three swords in front of the young man, and his body and mind were shocked.


    Tianjiao, who was born in Tianjian gate, is really terrible. He carried three pieces of heaven''s mandate, and his cultivation was the first disaster in heaven and man''s holy land. Once this person breaks out all the fighting power, it is absolutely earth shaking existence. The matchless son of the great Chu in white killed the three Tianjiao of Tianjian gate, but he seemed to have offended him to death.


    "Hong Ling, you should be careful. This man is the sword of Tianjian gate. He is the hero of Tianjian. Previously, the three of us were defeated by this man. His strength is unfathomable. You must not be careless At the moment, Hong you is all over the body. Although his breath is still a little weak, he still stands up and reminds Hong Ling in his ear.


    "Yes, he is very good at sword control. Moreover, he can control three destiny swords perfectly. Even though the long swords he controls can''t make them split and illusory as you do, the three long swords appear and disappear. Hongling, you''d better not belittle the enemy Sun Jia spits out a mouthful of dead blood and then adds.


    "Tianjian gate is a famous big force in the fairyland, not under Weiyang palace and Sima family. Moreover, the Tianjian gate is the backing of the golden tent Court on the grassland. The monk of grassland Wangting has always been hard to deal with Tianjiao of Da Chu, so this man is going to attack us. Hong Ling, if you can, teach him a good lesson! " Mo Yue didn''t admonish Hongling, but hoped that he could defeat him.


    Hong Ling looked at the three men and finally nodded. Now, if he did, he could wipe out Ji Hengfeng. However, when Su Yu and Yin Shuya had not yet made a decision, he did not want to rush out. The celestial pride in this blood day is no less than 100 people. On the other hand, he, Su Yu and Hong you were the only ones on the other side.


    No matter how confident he is, five people will never be arrogant enough to hit the stone with an egg. You know, these fairyland Tianjiao, each has at least the fighting power of fairyland. Under such circumstances, even if he had the white car that the baby girl gave him, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    "Ji Hengfeng, are you sure you want to continue to shoot?" Hongling congeals a dark golden lotus flower and infuses the strength of the baby girl into it. In an instant, a force of terror beyond the realm of heaven and earth rippled between heaven and earth.


    The dark golden lotus is the result of his ten Heavenly regions, in which the five elements are complete, plus the laws of time and space of wind, thunder, snow, and time, and his understanding of the law of natural erosion and the power of yin and Yang. With so much fusion of power, the power of this dark golden lotus is amazing.Now, with the power of baby girl, the power of this lotus flower can even destroy most of Tianjiao here. Hongling summoned it out to deter many demons. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes, he doesn''t mind directly erasing it on the spot.


    Ji Hengfeng stares at the dark golden lotus flower in Hongling''s hand, his eyes are full of fear. As the sword of tianjianmen, he was proud, but he was not a fool. This lotus flower in the hands of the matchless son has absolutely terrible power. Even if the means to do, Ji Hengfeng also know that he can not defeat this person.


    "Hum, the matchless son Hongling, you wait!" Ji Hengfeng snorted coldly. He took up his three long swords, swung his sleeves and continued to return to the square. But anyone familiar with him knows that he has been extremely angry. If it was not for fear of the dark golden lotus in Hongling''s hand, I was afraid that the killer would have been hurt.


    However, Rao is such that no one dares to underestimate him. The power of Tianjian gate is absolutely obvious to all. If one accidentally provokes them, I''m afraid how to die.


    "I thought the sword of tianjianmen was a character, but I didn''t expect it was just a waste!" A fairyland Tianjiao some disdain to say, seems to be in the use of provocation Ji Heng Feng. However, as soon as his voice fell, a sword light flashed by. Tianjiao was crushed directly by the sword in that moment, and could not even scream.


    "Waste? Even if it''s no waste, I''ll kill you like a dog! Well, if there are any more delusions that irritate me, no matter who it is, die Ji Hengfeng at the moment slowly closed his hand, the killing intention on his face has not yet collected. In the void in front of him, a small flying sword is slowly releasing the soft sword meaning, which makes the leading figures of many forces look awe inspiring.


    "That''s the fourth sword! Is it true that Ji Hengfeng has more than three heavenly magic weapons? " Some people swallow and saliva hard, dare not speak sarcasm again. People looked at that matchless son of the world Hongling, the color of fear in the eyes is more thick. Even Ji Hengfeng is so afraid of this man''s strength. I don''t know how strong this great Chu''s peerless Tianjiao is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Seeing that Ji Hengfeng was soft, Hong Ling could finally calm down and watch the confrontation between Su Yu and Yin Shuya carefully. Both of them were beautiful women. They were not only gifted, but also admired by many monks. At the moment, the breath of the two girls has been upgraded to the level of the early stage of ghost fairyland, breaking out in the void of terror.


    Hong Ling carefully sensed Su Yu''s strength, and her eyes became more and more dignified. Just a piece of sanhuangwen''s magic weapon fragment can break out the combat power of the magic weapon of ghost fairyland. If this magic weapon is completely gathered, I don''t know what kind of powerful power it will explode.


    No wonder the great celestial forces, even at a huge cost, have to send their own Tianjiao into the ancient battlefield to find the whereabouts of these fragments. Hongling can imagine what a beautiful scene it was when Jixia Academy had the fragments of sanhuangwen. Unfortunately, since the disappearance of the imperial instrument, the school has been in a bad state.


    He did not know what kind of existence the fragments of sanhuangwen that his parents took away. But what can make every great family afraid is much stronger than the fragment Su Yu got. However, he couldn''t understand why they would have been defeated by Han Lao at the beginning if the three emperors'' writings were really so powerful.


    The old man from Beiming Shang family, in Hongling''s opinion, his cultivation was at most in a ghost fairyland. With the strength of the great Chu champion Hou and the empress of the northern Ming family, together with the fragments of sanhuangwen in their hands, they will not faint even if they are defeated. Although the champion Hou had been seriously injured at that time, he should still have the strength to fight.


    Forced to suppress the confused thoughts, Hongling turned his eyes back to the battlefield. Su Yu is now protected by fire armor, and his sword is full of sense of sword. She did not release the power of her own blood, obviously with the power of the three emperors, she already had the belief of invincibility.


    At the same time, Yin Shuya fully awakened the power of the destiny law of the brush in her hand, leaving a dense ink in the void. The brush in her chest is like a small windmill whistling, constantly spinning, releasing the supernatural power. And under her feet, an illusory ink painting is slowly spreading out in the void.


    "Field? Is it too early for Yan Shuya to open up the field so soon? " Sima Jin''s side, nine red some do not understand the opening said.


    "No, on the contrary. In fact, it was a little late for Yin Shuya to open up her field at the moment. The girl around the matchless son was so powerful that even Yin Shuya didn''t feel sure of winning. That''s why she has to open up the field and try to suppress this girl''s power. " Sima Jin shook his head and didn''t agree with Jiuchi.


    In the void, the huge ink painting frame is slowly becoming transparent. However, the portraits inside are rapidly solidified. However, in a few minutes, a new world appeared in the void, enveloping Su Yu and Yin Shuya''s bodies. But outside the public, at this moment is completely lost for the two female breath capture point. It seems that this new world can be completely isolated from the divine exploration of anyone.


    Su Yu looked at all the scenery in front of her curiously. Her eyes were full of dignified color. Yin Shuya''s attack technique is very strange. Every move is accompanied by ink. And these rules of ink and wash will be transformed into anything driven by her ideas.


    Up to now, every round of Yan Shuya''s attack seems to be completely different. She sometimes calls for wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Sometimes he painted people with ink and turned into powerful monks to fight with Su Yu. Moreover, the power of these illusions lies in the ghost fairyland.


    This kind of technique is the only one in Su Yu''s life. Even if it is Hong Ling''s way of attack, in fact, there are traces to follow. But Yin Shuya, who is known as the saint of Weiyang palace, is unpredictable. Her every move, although can''t do without ink meaning, but its attack method is to make people tired of coping.


    Those scattered ink marks would not be captured at all, so Su Yu was in a passive position. Although she could defeat Yan Shuya''s attack with a sword, she could not get close to him. Beside Yin Shuya, there seems to be a layer of wall hard to pass through, which makes people unable to touch.


    "I have to admit that, as a confidant of matchless generation, you little girl is really strong. It made me jealous, so I decided to show you my field. By the way, thanks to my teacher''s name, the name of this field is called floating life fantasy! I wonder if you can survive in my field? " At the moment, Yin Shuya hid her face and laughed. Her face was very shy.


    She grabs the moving eyebrow pencil and raises her hand to stroke forward. In an instant, a dark air suddenly shot at Su Yu. Under the blessing of floating life fantasy, its power level directly soared to the peak of the early ghost fairyland. The vast air force makes the whole floating dreamland tremble slightly.


    Su Yu reversed his sword and forced the force of the law of destiny in his body. Ignoring the black force from the explosion, he suddenly cut out a sword towards the void behind him. Brush! The bright arc-shaped sword Qi burst out from the Yushen sword and chopped a sudden sword Qi to pieces. The girl grinned with disdain, as if she had seen through Yan Shuya''s behavior.


    However, when she regained her consciousness and wanted to see whether the Qi strength attacking her front was illusory, her chest suddenly ached. With a hissing sound, a scarlet bloodstain floated from her lapel, scarlet and flamboyant. Su Yu was a little surprised, looking at the slowly collapsing Qi, and his face was unbelievable."Is it true that this positive blow is true?" She reached out to condense a blue flame and gently touched the sword mark. Hiss! A green smoke rose with a burnt smell. The young girl temporarily suppressed her injury with the fire of qingluan, and a chill suddenly broke out in her eyes.


    She did not expect that Yan Shuya would be so powerful after opening up her own field. Moreover, it seems that her attack is no longer limited between the illusory and the real, and can be freely converted between the two. Such a strange attack technique, people can not defend.


    Even if Su Yu had Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to protect himself, he could not resist such a force. However, in a short period of time, her body has been a lot of dense wounds. Even the flaming fire armor, which protects the body, has become dilapidated at this moment. After all, this imperial weapon belonged to Hongling. Even if Su Yu could use it, it could not exert all its power.


    Standing on the ground, Hong Ling''s face became more and more gloomy. It''s not that Su Yu''s strength is not strong, but that Yin Shuya''s field is too strong. Even if he made his own move, he did not have the assurance to break the field of this saint of Weiyang palace in a short time. However, he believed in Su Yu.


    Poof! Su Yu''s face was a little cold when she spat out a mouthful of dead blood again. Yan Shuya''s attack became more and more powerful. Even, the killing intention on her body has completely condensed into essence. Obviously, the woman in the field after opening up, has a killing heart.


    "Su Yu, right? I wonder if your little lover will look at me more after you die?" At the moment, Yin Shuya covered her mouth and chuckled. On her face, there were two expressions of tenderness and harshness. At this time, she seems to have been trapped in a magic barrier, and she threw her eyebrow pencil.


    Bang! The eyebrow drawing brush was instantly blown to pieces and turned into a storm of ink, surging in this floating fantasy. Roar! An angry roar suddenly appeared in the void. Thick black ink slurry poured out from the earth. They seem to have life in general, and become Taoist tentacles rapidly intertwined together.


    Soon, under the people''s comments, a powerful monster in the heaven''s destiny Kingdom slowly emerged. Su Yu looked around, but found that this is a very terrible centipede. In the distance, there are many similar demons and even friars emerging slowly.


    "Is this the remnant soul of the monk and monster you killed? You can keep these spirits, imprison them in your own domain, and enslave them Su Yu looked at Yin Shuya, his face full of evil spirit. Although she would hunt and kill monsters, she would never do such cruel things.


    There is a spirit in all things. No matter it is a person or a monster, the soul can die after death. If it is not necessary, the general friars will not imprison those souls who have died after hunting monsters. But Yan Shuya didn''t seem to care about these, but enslaved so many residual souls at will. The cruelty of his heart is rare in the world.


    "Yes, as you said, these spirits are losers who died in my hands. It''s kind of me to give them a second chance to fight, isn''t it? After all, what''s the use of keeping the losers Yin Shuya turned her eyebrow pencil at will, and her face still had a sweet smile.


    Roar! A roar of anger rang through the world, and immediately there was a huge evil spirit in this floating fantasy. At the moment, a demon beast steps quickly and comes towards Su Yu. It is hard to shake the powerful demon power of heaven''s destiny. Moreover, behind it, there are countless powerful monsters and monks emerging, in a rapid explosion.


    Su Yu''s eyes are as smooth as water. She congealed her sword finger and gently wiped it on the blade of Yu Shen sword. With a hissing sound, the scarlet blood flowed out of the finger belly and was pressed on the ridge of the Yu Shen sword. The girl''s sleeve moved, and she quickly wiped her finger toward the ridge of the sword. In an instant, a stream of red blood stains on the ridge of the sword.


    "Yan Shuya, I have to admit that your field is really strong enough. Of course, your nature and cruelty also make me open my eyes. But do you think you''ve got a field, so you''ve got me? You are so naive! Today, I''ll show you my life span of three generations! " Su Yu suddenly burst into a vast field of power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Su Yu''s field of eternal life of the third generation is established on the basis of Tiandao FA Jue III''s eternal life formula, which is transformed by her own blood and the law of comprehension. At the beginning, when she rescued Hong Jin and others, she once released it. Now, in the face of Yan Shuya''s floating fantasy, she finally dare not to reserve.


    Boom! With the opening of the realm of the third generation''s longevity, Su Yu''s wounds and the almost broken flaming armor were recovering rapidly at the moment. This amazing scene made Yan Shuya face cold. She had previously opened up the field. Although she was already at a disadvantage, she still held that Su Yu did not have the capital to understand the field at all.


    Now, this matchless beauty confidant, even opened up a powerful field, which makes her very disgusted. When can the monks of the lower world understand the realm so easily? Among the friars who entered the ancient battlefield in the past dynasties, it has always been the patent of Tianjiao, the top one in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Su Yu would have been able to do the same.


    "Well, how about opening up the field? I don''t believe you can be better than me Yan Shuya looked at Su Yu with some disdain, and his pupils suddenly locked. Those monsters and friars who had originally rushed towards the girl burst out with a more violent atmosphere at the moment. Obviously, Yan Shuya used the secret method to raise the power of these dead spirits to a higher level.


    However, before the first monster rushed in front of him, Su Yu raised his sword slightly and threw out a curved sword. With the fierce sword spirit, the dead spirit condensed by the law of ink will be split into two at once.


    These were cut into two monsters, at the moment, the body suddenly gushed thick ink, quickly joined together. Moreover, they also absorbed the power of Su Yu''s sword spirit and became more violent. At the moment, Yin Shuya looked at Su Yu with disdain on her face. Her eyebrow pen was still spinning up and down.


    As the master of the floating fantasy, she naturally knew that a dead soul could not defeat Su Yu. But once the number of dead souls reaches the level that human can''t resist, then the dead person is the confidant of this matchless son. The reason why ants bite dead elephants is vividly displayed on the dead spirits in this floating fantasy.


    Sensing the rapid recovery of fire armor and his own injury, Su Yu''s eyes became more and more cold. She did not want to release her own field, after all, she had not long since incorporated the life star into it, and she was not familiar with the power after transformation. However, Yan Shuya pressed her step by step, and she had no way out.


    As soon as his mind moved, Su Yu''s figure slowly released a soft blue light. Soon, that halo suddenly one minute, in her left and right sides condensed into two virtual figures. Hum! The Yu god sword in the girl''s hand trembles, and instantly changes into three and falls into the hands of three figures.


    Yin Shu Ya as like as two peas in the illusion of life, three of the same figures, and a slight fear in his eyes. This Su Yu can even summon two bodies which are exactly the same as the body breath. Moreover, even the magic weapons on their bodies, as well as the moving track of genuine Qi in their bodies, are exactly the same.


    Is it because Su Yu has opened up the field? However, with two separate bodies and noumenon, she wants to break through her floating fantasy. Is this woman a little too arrogant? When Yin Shuya thought of this, he quickly threw his pen and sprinkled some ink marks.


    As soon as these dark ink dots fell on the floating fantasy, they immediately formed a thick thunderstorm. Strands of electric light flickered on it. Moreover, under the control of Yin Shuya''s divine sense, the thunder cloud did not attack Su Yu, but hit the dead in the floating life fantasy.


    Boom! A demon beast in the realm of heaven''s destiny was destroyed by the thunder in an instant, and its remnant soul was destroyed directly. The huge Demon power, gushing out from the broken ghost, slowly converges into a wisp of dark red ink dots in the void. Yin Shuya continued to manipulate the remaining souls who had not yet died, and rushed towards Su Yu quickly.


    "What on earth is she going to do? Isn''t this the remnant soul that she relies on? Now, what is the purpose of her erasing it here? " Su Yu couldn''t understand Yan Shuya''s practice, but she had no time to waste. There are too many dead souls who come from the impact. And they have a strong smell.


    Hum! The bright sword meaning broke out on the Yu Shen sword, interwoven in the void, and condensed into a powerful storm. Su Yu and the other two were on their toes, and they were already shooting out. Three beautiful shadows, with a huge sword meaning, instantly rush into the endless dead. All the dead are torn by life at this moment.


    However, Su Yu knew that although his attack with the two main characters was fierce, he could not kill the dead. Yin Shuya''s floating fantasy is between the real and the virtual. Even if these spirits are killed, they can still recover with little spiritual power consumption.


    What''s more, the sky of floating fantasy is constantly gathering dark red ink. That''s the power of the law of terror left behind by thunder after killing some dead souls. Su Yu didn''t know what Yan Shuya was going to do, but judging from her method of killing the dead, she must be preparing for a fatal blow.


    "It''s easy to kill the same level of the dead, I have to say, your strength is very strong!" Yin Shuya looked at Su Yu, and her face was full of appreciation. She immediately said, "it''s a pity that such a powerful beauty will fall here today. If your little lover saw you die in front of him, I don''t know if he would not be happy? "Seeing that Yan Shuya manipulated the thunder to kill several dead spirits in Tianming emperor''s realm, Su Yu''s face was awe inspiring. She could sense that the dark red ink dots gathered in the void had gathered a great deal of power. Although she did not know where this power would be used by the man, she did not dare to be careless.


    The swords all over the sky are intended to interweave in the void and emit a hissing sound. Su Yu and his two great bodies are still shuttling among the endless souls, and they are killed with a sword. However, it is only in vain. These spirits may not be as powerful as her, but they have the attribute of immortality.


    No matter how the three people erase it, or even crush it into powder, these guys can still be reborn. In addition to those who were killed by Yan Shuya could not reappear, all the other spirits would attack again, which made Su Yu and her sub body in a deadlock.


    There is no doubt that without the blessing of Floating Life and fantasy, Su Yu now had a fight with Yan Shuya. But it is precisely because of the existence of the floating fantasy that she has no way to break through the blockade of these dead souls to fight with this man.


    "You want to kill me? Then we have to see whether you are qualified or not Su Yu snorted coldly and suddenly stopped. She didn''t want to wipe out these dead spirits completely, but if she continued to let them entangle, she was afraid that only herself would die. The girl''s face was coagulated, and there was a blue fire in the depth of her pupils.


    Bang! On the sword of Yu Shen, the girl and the two great spirits, suddenly burst into flames. As soon as the soft light of fire appeared, the void in the whole floating and illusory world was shaking slightly. This is Su Yu''s new fire, which was born in qingluan''s blood, after referring to the samadhi fire formula given by Hongling.


    Normally, she doesn''t use it. Because the destructive power of the fire is so strong that even she can''t control the power perfectly. However, in this floating fantasy, she has no other choice. Seeing that the three long swords have been entangled by the fire of qingluan, she and the two big Fenshen suddenly reverse the long sword, and thrust the blade of the sword on the ground of floating fantasy.


    Boom! A blue fire spread over the earth, incinerating all the dead people they met. The blazing flame made Yin Shuya''s face in the void still and in the air. At the moment, she killed less than half of the dead with thunder. However, as soon as Su Yu''s fire broke out, the rest of the dead were completely wiped out, leaving no trace.


    Fortunately, these dead souls also left traces of dark red ink. Yan Shuya stared at Su Yu in the fire, his eyes full of irony. Her original intention is to kill these spirits. Since someone helped her, it would have saved a lot of energy.


    "Since you want to die earlier, I will help you!" Yan Shuya flew to the bloody ink, and gently touched the eyebrow brush in his hand. She did not turn it into other rules, but put the eyebrow pencil on the blood ink, and slowly painted eyebrows and make-up on her face.


    Su Yu, who was standing in the sea of blue fire, was stunned. She thought that Yin Shuya would have a more powerful attack, but she didn''t expect that the other side was actually drawing eyebrows. However, when she found that Yan Shuya''s body slowly changed, the whole person was stunned. Yan Ya''s face changed slowly. Moreover, the flow of Qi in her body is almost the same as that of herself.


    Su Yu looked at Yin Shuya in the void and covered in the blood mist, and his face became extremely ugly. With the continuous influx of these huge blood mist into the woman''s body, her strength has become stronger and stronger. Even his hands are condensed with a powerful Yu Shen sword.


    "What is this thing that you can transform into me?" Su Yu stood in the sea of fire with a cold voice.


    "What do you look like? No, you''re wrong. This is what I look like, and what''s more, my breath is better than yours, isn''t it? " The shadow in the void smiles at the three Su Yu below. At the moment, her body is constantly emerging with wisps of blood, drawing the remaining spirit and blood, refining it bit by bit.


    At the same time, the thunder clouds in the empty sky are also under its call, slowly gathering around her body. Although Yin Shuya was transformed into Su Yu''s appearance at the moment and completely simulated the qi movement of her body into the secret formula of three generations of eternal life, she could not condense the realm of three generations of eternal life. However, with a floating fantasy, what is the difficulty for her to simulate a similar field?


    With the rapid interweaving of hands, Yan Shuya kept making mysterious gestures, transforming the whole floating fantasy into a similar appearance of the three generations'' eternal life. She was holding the sword in her hand, and her toes made a tiny ripple in the void. Immediately, she burst out towards Su Yu below.


    suddenly burst as like as two peas of thunder and clouds in her body, and two bodies were split up. However, these two forces are the force of the law of thunder. Even though their strength is weaker than Su Yu and her sub body, they are enough to fight against one another.


    "Well, by simulating my strength with the field, do you think you can defeat me by doing so?" Su Yu snorted coldly, and his body and his two main bodies gently raised the Yu Shen sword to the sky. In an instant, the blue sea of fire rose rapidly, forming a fiery barrier on their heads.


    Boom! Yan Shuya and his two branches collided fiercely on the sea of fire and smashed it in an instant. The two branches around her were surrounded by thunder. At the moment, she took the lead in tearing up the sea of fire and diving towards Su Yu. The fierce sword spirit, full of the force of thunder, pours down towards the three figures below.Su Yu''s pupils were locked. In a moment, the three figures gathered their swords at the same time, and suddenly threw out three fierce swords. Hum! The terrifying wind blade of different dimensions rushed into the sky in an instant, and crossed Yin Shuya''s illusory shadow. Bang! The two thunder splits, together with the thunder and sword Qi they threw, burst into Yin Shuya''s body, forming two wisps of dark ink.


    At this time, Yin Shuya didn''t care about the two empty shadows that Su Yu defeated. Her body, at this moment, once again coagulated a tyrannical Heterodimensional wind system law. It seems that whenever Su Yu shows a new strength, she can quickly simulate it. This strange force changed the face of the people watching the war below.


    Su Yu seemed to have foreseen Yin Shuya''s every move. On the sword in his hand, wind and fire mingled, and suddenly threw up a fierce sword spirit. At the same time, Yan Shuya, who was above, also grinned, with the same strength of wind and fire, waved his sword to the bottom. Boom! Two as like as two peas, the fierce gas collided with each other, and suddenly the violent waves broke out.


    When he pedaled, Su Yu''s body suddenly retreated. Obviously, after simulating the power of her wind fire law, Yan Shuya''s attack had reached a very terrible level. Moreover, she has just absorbed the strength of all the spirits after annihilation, and her strength is rising. At the moment, this woman in the battle with Su Yu, actually is directly occupied the upper hand.


    "Hum, I thought it was some kind of girl, but that''s all you''re talking about! The matchless girl''s confidant is really disappointing Yan Shuya looked at Su Yu with some disdain, and his face was full of sarcasm. Su Yu is just a little monk in the lower world. She wants to challenge her. She can''t help herself.


    Su Yu''s eyes became more and more indifferent. She looked at Hongling below, and saw that the latter was smiling gently towards herself, and her mind was greatly calmed. Although Yan Shuya could simulate his own strength, it was only superficial. She had no way to simulate the real core secret.


    Su Yu laughed at the thought. She looked at the two branches around her, and the smile on her face was more prosperous. The girl did not speak. Instead, she thrust her sword into the earth and spread out a big array with blue fire. On this big array, at the moment, there is a tyrannical force of different dimensional wind system rules. She let go of her sword hand, and her palms quickly overlapped to form a mysterious hand.


    In an instant, Su Yu''s two main sub bodies, without any hesitation, slowly came to her back and integrated with it. Boom! A tyrannical force exploded between heaven and earth. The strong atmosphere made Su Yu''s great array burst out with a brilliant halo.


    Click! CLICK! Under the tear of the big array of fire and the law of the wind system, the floating fantasy was torn by life. With a bang, the field condensed by Yan Shuya was directly broken into streamers and dissipated between heaven and earth. Yan Shuya, who had been transformed into Su Yu''s appearance, was now changing back to his own. Even the law on her body has become a black ink meaning again.


    "How could it be that, with just one array, it would tear up my floating fantasy!" Yin Shuya looked at the eyebrow pencil in her hand, and her face was full of disbelief. However, before she could say the next word, a bright sword light flashed through the void. She looked startled and shook her body to avoid it. Unfortunately, this sword is almost unavoidable.


    Hiss! The sound of sharp blade cutting through the gauze and flesh and blood rings, which makes people''s hearts tremble. Yu Shen sword in Su Yu''s hand was inserted into Yin Shuya''s heart at the moment, and pierced it directly into a ferocious bloody mouth. Yin Shuya looked pale at the cold sword in her heart. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. I am better than you. Naturally, everything is possible." Su Yu looked at her indifferently, drew out his long sword, and ignored Yan Shuya, who was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? Why didn''t you kill me?" Yin Shuya looked at Su Yu''s back and said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s simple, because you don''t deserve to die in my hands!" Instead of looking back, Su Yu put away the Yu Shen sword and walked slowly towards Hongling. She fused two main body and one sword to smash the virgin of Weiyang palace, without any complacency on her face. As if it were taken for granted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    "I was defeated. The saint of Weiyang palace in the fairyland, the holy hand, turned out to be Yan Shuya, and lost to a confidant of matchless sons!" Someone gazed at Yan Shuya, who was half kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Su Yu, who was walking into the sad sword array. His face was full of admiration.


    No matter Su Yu or Yin Shuya, both of them have the posture of being a country and a city. However, many fairyland Tianjiao is still optimistic about the virgin of Weiyang palace. After all, Weiyang palace in the fairyland is a big force of first class. Its unique Tianjiao, even in the fairyland, is also a very top demon. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Su Yu today.


    Yan Shuya sat on the ground with his hair covered and didn''t know what he was talking to himself. At the moment, the monk of Weiyang palace suddenly shot out of his body and protected it with a huge Qi machine. Everyone knows that at the moment, the virgin of Weiyang palace has not a trace of war spirit. However, she is still the saint of Weiyang palace. Its own safety must not be lost.


    In the sad God sword array, Su Yu takes off the Yan Huang emperor mirror and gives it to Hong Ling. But when she wanted to return the fragments of sanhuangwen together, the youth stopped her. Now, in this bloody day, there are dangers everywhere. If there is such a thing for self-defense, the safety of the girl will be guaranteed.


    "Big brother Hongling, I didn''t kill Yan Shuya. Would you blame me?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling with some trepidation and asked.


    "No, I didn''t kill jianziji Hengfeng of Jianmen that day? We monks of Da Chu are only five of us who have come to this blood day. Therefore, we should try our best not to make enemies unless we have to! " Hong Ling patted her on the head and said with a smile.


    Su Yu grinned and spat out powder tongue. The whole person was a little playful. Hongling hugs her at the moment and looks at the three people of Hongyou. These three guys, able to come to this blood day with their own strength, think that they must have had a great adventure before.


    "Third brother, I have found elder sister Hongjin, but I don''t know where he went. Do you have any news about him?" At the moment, Hong Ling opened his mouth and asked Hong you. His face was full of worry.


    The strength of Tianjiao, who entered the ancient battlefield this time, has far exceeded expectations. Many people''s real combat power has reached the level of destiny. And this situation is much more than what they expected only the holy land. As a result, it was almost impossible for the monks sent by the royal family of Chu to make a difference.


    But if Hong Yuan, Hong Jin, Liancheng Yu, Zhihuo and Xia Yan did not get a chance encounter, they would hardly have done anything in this ancient battlefield. They may have strong talent to break the nine barriers of the world, but if their own strength can''t compete with Tianjiao in the fairyland, I''m afraid these people may fall down.


    "Don''t worry, I joined Hong Yuan the second month after I entered the ancient battlefield. He is now waiting under the blood mulberry tree. As for where the others are now, I don''t know! " Hong you said slowly, his face was not very good-looking.


    He and Sun Jia Mo Yue, two of them, entered the blood day. Not long after, they were wounded by Tianjiao man of the fairyland. This makes him full of frustration, even if he has stepped into the first level of heaven and man holy land, but still feel frustrated.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling nodded. He didn''t worry about anyone else. Whether it''s Qingyao or Xiayan, or even Liancheng jade or Zhihuo, they all have powerful magic weapons to protect themselves. Moreover, they all have the blood of their ancestors. Even if they are seriously injured and dying, as long as they do not die immediately, then they will surely survive.


    "Brother Sanhuang, why are so many Tianjiao gathered in this bloody day?" Hongling looked at the friars around him with a dignified look in his eyes. In his perception, there are more than 100 people in Tianjiao. These people have a very strong fighting power.


    Here, even the weakest group of people, their real combat power has reached the early stage of fairyland. And the most top group of people, the strength is wandering in the ghost fairyland. But in this bloody day, Hong Ling did not find anything else except this rolling palace complex. What on earth attracts people?


    Hong you thought and thought about it. He took out a yellowing hide and handed it to him. On this scroll, some mysterious things are recorded in ancient seal script. Hong Ling couldn''t understand it, but when it fell into Su Yu''s eyes, the girl''s face changed.


    "This is the design of the mausoleum of the mythical animal vermilion bird!" Su Yu looked at the animal skin in Hong Ling''s hand in surprise, and her tone was shaking.


    "Zhuque mausoleum!" Hong Ling was stunned and gave it to Su Yu. Since the girl can understand it, I''ll leave it to her. However, what is special about a tomb design?


    Su Yu carefully interpreted the words on the design drawing, and his eyebrows were also slightly frowned. For a long time, she finally handed the scroll back to Hong Ling. Her eyes were full of shock. Her appearance, let a few people on one side look at each other, face full of expectation color.


    "Brother Hongling, the design of the Zhuque mausoleum is actually the design of the palace in this bloody day. In other words, the blood days we see today, including the palaces we see, are actually mausoleums designed and built for a rosefinch beast buried in this rosefinch nest. "Su Yu paused, and then said, "there are many treasures left in this tomb. Maybe there is the remains of the rosefinch. However, the tomb was not built by the rosefinch people, and its designer and builder are unknown. What''s more, they designed the mausoleum to let people steal the treasures, so they kept the design drawings! "


    Not only Hong Ling was stunned, but also Hong you and Sun Jia Mo Yue felt incredible. In addition to burying the dead, each mausoleum has the function of anti-theft. The design of the mausoleum clearly runs counter to it. What is the purpose of the people who designed this tomb?


    "So Tianjiao, who gathered here, actually came for the treasures in the rosefinch mausoleum?" Hongling looked at the surrounding Tianjiao in disbelief, and felt that he had a big head. With so many top demons, it is almost impossible to fight with them for the treasures in the tomb.


    The great Chu royal family''s experts are only five, and there is no way to occupy a place. Even though Hongling and Su Yu''s power has surpassed most of Tianjiao, there are still people who can stop them. And the remaining three Hongyou, even if their strength is strong enough, can''t hold up too many people. Therefore, it is almost impossible for them to have a chance in this blood day.


    "Well? On these friars of the lower bound, there is a design drawing of the mausoleum of the rosefinch! " Hongling is about to give the design plan to Hong you again. Tianjiao of the fairyland suddenly says that his eyes are full of greed. In fact, not everyone who comes here has this blueprint. And when the strength is not top-notch Hongyou holding this thing in his hand, it attracted the covet of others.


    "Little Lord, do we want to grab the design drawing?" A monk turned around at the moment and said to the monk beside him, without concealing his words.


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ling and Su Yu slowly turned around and looked at the entrance of the palace complex. There, a group of people were sitting cross legged, and their bodies were emitting a violent breath. The number of these people is not very large, but only a dozen. But their accomplishments are completely at the level of ghost fairyland.


    "In that case, go and get it. Remember, don''t fall into the name of the beast palace A young man at the head suddenly opened his eyes and said to a monk beside him.


    "Yes, little Lord, my subordinates pay attention to it!" The monk got the order, and at the moment he stepped forward towards Hongling and his party. He was not afraid of these guys from the lower world. Even though Hongling had the force that Ji Hengfeng was afraid of, he still didn''t see enough in front of the beast palace.


    Seeing that Su Yu wants to do it again, Hong Ling reaches out and stops her. It seems that he is too kind-hearted, so everyone wants to cut meat on their royal friars of big Chu. The white steam left in the ten sides of the sky will be extracted into 40% of the sky. The youth will slowly condense it at the fingertips, waiting for the other party to come.


    "Boy, are you going to take out the design drawing of the mausoleum yourself, or should I help you?" At the moment, the monk was releasing a violent and incomparable breath, and promoted his cultivation to the extreme of ghost fairyland. Think of it, the monks in the beast Palace are really strong enough. However, no matter how strong it is, where is the strength of baby girl!


    Hiss! A streamer of light flashed through the void, bringing up a breeze. At the moment, Hongling slowly put away his sword finger and looked at the monk who was still coming.


    The youth of the beast palace is still marching forward gracefully with a sense of pride. The Tianjiao sent by his beast Palace this time is the most top existence. Although Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is powerful, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. If he had not opened his eyes, he would have died here today.


    However, just as the friar was about to speak again, he suddenly found that his Adam''s Apple could not move. Not only that, but he also felt that his brain was becoming empty. Even his body became a little frivolous. He looked down at his chest, and his pupils were filled with horror.


    I don''t know when, the flesh and blood of his body was in the rapid weathering off. Even his clothes and robes, as well as the magic tools that he is proud of, are rapidly decaying at the moment. But he didn''t feel any pain, as if everything seemed so relaxed. But it is this that makes him more and more afraid.


    Bang! The monk suddenly half knelt on the ground, but his left foot was completely weathered, which made his center of gravity unstable and fell to the ground. Many Tianjiao at the moment looked at the monk who was afraid, and took a breath. People just saw that the matchless son of the world just pointed out a finger, and even gave a peerless monster a direct heavy blow. Besides, judging from the monk''s condition, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    "You want it, so you want us to give it to you?" Hongling took the design plan in her hand and locked her pupils. With a bang, she condensed a flame and burned it. He looked at the monk who had not yet died, and said coldly, "let the people who have more weight in the beast palace come here, or send some cats and dogs. What''s the difference between sending them to death?"


    After he said this, he turned his eyes to Tianjiao, the beast palace, sitting at the entrance of the palace complex. His face was full of sarcasm. These guys sent one of the weakest friars to try out. Maybe they didn''t expect him to die here!Brush! A streamer flashed by, and the sound of boom left a terrible Sabre breath in the square. It was a bloody sword that broke through the air and directly destroyed the skull of the dying Friar and wiped it out on the spot. The monk of beast palace, who was called the little master by the friar, slowly took back his long sword at the moment. He looked at Hong Ling, did not make a sound, still closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    "Interestingly, even Wumeng, the young master of the beast palace, chose to be silent. This unparalleled son''s power is really to the extreme Sima Jin looked at Hong Ling with a sneer on his face. In a while, the tomb will be opened. I hope that when the time comes, this matchless son of the world can continue to be rampant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    In the blood day, many Tianjiao quietly close their eyes and regulate their breath, adjusting their accomplishments to the best state. The opening time of Zhuque mausoleum is imminent. Before that, all people will push their true Qi reserves to the highest peak. No one knows what to face next, so more strength means more assurance of survival.


    Hong Ling and Su Yu are also recovering their true Qi to their best state in the sad God sword array. Since the mausoleum of rosefinch was built in the blood day, it is extraordinary in itself. And these gathered here Tianjiao is not vegetarian, so the five have to upgrade their own strength to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom! Hongling woke up from the breath, and the palace buildings of the rosefinch mausoleum suddenly trembled. There seems to be some huge force shaking them. Layers of esoteric blood Charms emerge above these palaces, releasing a scarlet glow.


    Hum! From the earth came the dull metal hum. I don''t know when, but a huge array appeared on the square. Scarlet flame, emerging from the silk thread of the formation, with a strange smell. The whole fire was swallowed up by LingHong.


    This is a very short transmission process, until Hongling re adapted to the environment in front of him, he has come to a huge stone platform. Not only him, but all the Tianjiao waiting in the square, at the moment, was engulfed by the burning array of blood and fire, and was transmitted here.


    "Brother Hongling, are we in the palace of the mausoleum?" Su Yu, a little nervous, tugged at the corner of Hong Ling''s coat and looked around quietly.


    "Well, yes, we are in the tomb of the rosefinch. However, it seems to be very close to the entrance. From this point of view, if you want to find the main tomb chamber where the rosefinch god beast is buried, you have to go through the many passes in the tomb! " Hong Ling patted her on the back of her hand to show her relief.


    The stone platform where they are now is a huge cone-shaped rock hanging in the air. The sharp stalagmite under the platform should face the boundless magma. The blazing heat almost made people breathless. The magma in this blood day was more terrifying than what he had encountered before. It''s just the smoke and dust that people have to prop up at will. If you fall into it carelessly, you will have to peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    Around the stone platform, there are eight huge chains spreading, extending to eight dark caves in the distance. Besides, there is no path for people to choose from. As everyone knows, these chains are the access to the main tomb. But no one can be sure which chain is pointing in the right direction.


    "Su Yu, do you remember the information on the design drawing of the mausoleum?" Hong Ling turned her head and asked Su Yu. If the stone platform is mentioned in the design drawing, there will certainly be a corresponding description. If the correct path is recorded on it, they can walk directly through the stone platform.


    "The stone platform is mentioned in the design of the mausoleum. The chain in the East is the right path! " Su Yu pointed to the chain in the East and said.


    "East?" Hung Ling pondered for a while and did not start. Many forces present have seen the design of the mausoleum. If Su Yu is right, then others will choose the east route. The next moment, however, the boy frowned.


    Among the Sima family, a friar, holding a tomb design, walked towards the western chain. Of course, this is only one of them, but this situation makes Hong Ling''s face pale. If Su Yu''s statement is true, is Sima''s actions wrong?


    However, without waiting for him to make a judgment, a monk in Weiyang palace is now on the northern chain. Correspondingly, a sword cultivation of Tianjian gate is also on the South chain. In this way, the answer to the right path becomes confusing.


    Su Yu looked at these friars in a daze and wanted to say something. However, before she could open her mouth, a monk in the beast palace had already taken the design drawing of the mausoleum and stepped onto the chain in the southeast. And, at the same time, the monks stepped on the other three remaining chains.


    "It seems that everyone gets different designs. So, no matter which chain we take, the result is the same. Or, each of these chains leads to the main chamber. However, what will happen on this is not what we can predict! " Seeing the frustration in Su Yu''s eyes, Hong Ling raised her hand to scratch the bridge of her nose, indicating that she did not need to be depressed.


    Click! The young man walked on the chain in the East without hesitation. Su Yu can only believe what she said in her heart. The length of the chain is at least ten thousand feet, and the starting width is three feet. Each section of the chain is ten feet long. Hong Ling will not find it difficult to walk on it. However, he knew that the chain was not as simple as it seemed.


    Roar! A fierce roar came from the chains in the southeast. It was the monk of the beast palace who stepped into the chain in the southeast direction. At the moment, it seemed that he had touched some mechanism, which made the chain suddenly protrude. Originally, it was just a cold chain, and a big fire broke out in an instant. And in the fire, countless blood gas quickly gathered into a head of flame dragon, roaring and diving towards the monks of the beast palace.Hong Ling took a look at the friars of the beast palace and turned to walk forward. However, before he could continue to walk, Su Yu''s figure flashed to his back. The little girl tugged at the corner of his coat and chuckled playfully.


    "Big brother Hongling, let''s go together!" Girl''s words, it sounds waxy, let people not get angry at all.


    Hong Ling looked at her angrily, reached for her hand and pulled it to her side. With his eyes, he stopped the three Hongyou people who wanted to rush over. He turned and raised his hand to hold up the barrier with a huge air machine to protect them. Although he didn''t want Su Yu to follow him, he didn''t want to brush her kindness.


    "Su Yu, you are not allowed to do anything without my permission!" Hong Ling tapped Su Yu on the head and said seriously. Seeing that she was very meek to nod to promise, the youth this just put down the heart. He was a little restless at the moment, as if something was waiting for them.


    The two looked at each other, and their bodies flew forward in an instant. Under the blessing of the power of the law of destiny, their speed reached the extreme. However, in a short period of time, it has been a long way. However, just as they want to continue to speed up, the chain under their feet suddenly ripples with a dark layer. A layer of thick black corpse gas emerged from the chain, with a pungent odor.


    At the foot of the chain no wind automatic, with a very fast frequency of continuous tremor. Hongling saw the black corpse gas in front of the two people, and then slowly condensed into a dark official road. The roar came from the dark void in the distance, but in an instant, the sound of a dull man''s horse neigh filled their ears.


    Hong Ling looked around and found that at the end of the official road formed by corpse gas, there were countless people and horses charging towards them at the moment. When they came into view clearly, Hongling finally saw the appearance of these men and horses. It was a group of soldiers with broken armour, and the mounts under their seats were all broken.


    No, they can''t call them soldiers anymore. It''s better to call them ghost soldiers. It''s a group of creatures, both human and horse, with skeletons and strands of dried meat. Among their skulls, there is still a faint green ghost fire. It is the power of these fires that supports them and makes them possess very violent power.


    These ghost soldiers are now brandishing broken swords, spears, swords and halberds, blowing a leaky whistle, and fighting towards the two men. The huge corpse Qi is matched with the force of the fire law in the void where the chain is located. Make this group of ghost soldiers breath formed a dark red storm, towards the two people rolling.


    Su Yu, wait for me here and cheer me on. Don''t move Hongling congeals the sad God sword, raises the foot to step out of the barrier, holds the sword to walk toward the ghost soldier which the impact comes. Behind him, the wisps of swords quickly coagulated and hissed, which stirred his robes and made them hunt.


    When the young man''s sword is horizontal, his body glows with red light and slowly condenses Cheng Liang''s flaming fire armor. He lifted his foot on the chain, and the man was bent over and plundered out. The huge sword meaning, in his back condensed into a layer of dark gold sky curtain, with him quickly toward the ghost soldiers of the dark red storm rolling away.


    Boom! Hong Ling crossed with a ghost soldier, and the dark golden sword light flashed away. In an instant, the ghost soldier suddenly roared, his body expanded rapidly, and he exploded to pieces with a bang. The sword like sky curtain in the void is also hard hit by the storm at the moment, and they are deadlocked with each other.


    Hongling''s sword is full of sword spirit, and the fire armor on her body releases a blazing flame, which directly melts all the ghost Qi. He walked with the sword at the moment, his eyes were cold. Many ghost soldiers burst into pieces at the place where the youth''s body passed. The huge sword meaning gushed out from the blade, traced back to the source along their skeleton, and directly shattered the ghost fire in their skulls.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to kill these ghost soldiers, their number seems to be endless. Moreover, with the passage of time, Hong Ling even sensed that some ghost soldiers had already rushed through the sword like sky curtain that he had formed, and was heading for Su Yu. The pupil of the boy suddenly locked, and a dark golden flame suddenly lit up on the sword. At the moment, his feet streamed, and instantly formed a huge dark gold array, covering the whole dark official road.


    Without time to think about it, he reversed his sword and stabbed it fiercely in the eye of the array. Boom! The fierce fire spread all around along the lines of the array. Under the impact of the fire, several ghost soldiers who had originally rushed toward Su Yu were directly crushed into powder.


    At this time, the whole official road is also under the destruction of the flame array, rapid collapse. However, at the moment of its collapse, Hongling sensed the end of the official road, and there was a huge breath brewing rapidly. Its power seems to be endless, just like a vast ocean, which makes it impossible to know where its upper limit is.


    "Roar!" A tyrannical roar reverberated between heaven and earth. Soon Hongling saw the end of the darkness, and a team of ghost soldiers with complete body shape appeared. What''s more terrible is that at the end of these ghost soldiers, there are two figures in the shape of generals, who are coldly looking at him and Su Yu.


    "How strong! Such strength has far exceeded the limit of fairyland. These two ghost soldiers are the existence of ghost fairyland. This is a big trouble Hongling some speechless looking at the ghost soldiers coming again, eyes full of dignified color.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Boom! Seeing many ghost soldiers coming again, Hong Ling quickly bent down and put his hand on the eye of the array. His palm has the pure true gas gurgling into the large array, to urge it up. The huge array, like a gear driven by great force, is constantly rotating.


    The great sword spirit rises from the rising of the great array and converges rapidly in the void. And in the big array, at the moment, the streamer is flashing. Ten sharp sword tips float up slowly. Soon, with the continuous influx of Hongling Qi machine, the tips of these swords were constantly raised, revealing ten complete sad God swords.


    The ten Zhang sword, which contains ten different laws, is now suspended in the void. On their swords, the ancient inscriptions on them are illuminated by the power of dense laws. The power of law flowing from the sword body interweaves into a magic Aurora above the array.


    Hongling slowly stood up from the big array, and a bright dark golden lotus blossomed under her feet. With a gentle wave of his hand at the moment, he poured the force of yin and Yang in the ten directions of heaven into the array to accelerate its operation. Seeing that the group of ghost soldiers had already rushed to within a hundred feet, his long sleeve suddenly brushed.


    Ten long swords suspended above the array suddenly rose to the sky. The dense Aurora interweave complicated patterns in the void, which instantly envelops all ghost soldiers and Hongling himself. Boom! The weak ghost soldiers will collapse directly under the storm of the rule of ten swords. Just a few minutes, these ghost soldiers have completely weathered away.


    Roar! The two remaining ghost generals are staring at Hong Ling coldly at the moment. The ghost Colts under their seats are constantly spitting out the faint green corpse gas and trampling on the ground anxiously. The broken long sword, in the hands of the two ghost generals, can not stop chattering. Wisps of green flame, slowly spread out on it.


    I watched the ten swords form a huge cage, joining with the large array on the ground and trapping myself. The two ghosts will roar and rush forward with a rush. The two ghost swords, which are several feet long, are now accumulating in their hands a cruel corpse spirit. Seeing that they have already rushed out of a long distance, the two ghosts will complete their preparations and slash forward.


    Brush! The two dark green swords cross cut down towards Hongling in the center of the big array eyes. The young man is standing in the middle of the sword of time and space, and his clothes are hunting under the wind of the big array. Seeing the two swords falling down, he bent his knees to get ready, and his body suddenly jumped into the air.


    Boom! The sword Qi cuts on the double swords of time and space, exploding the terrifying air flow instantly. In the sword array, the tyrannical air wave swept around, obscuring people''s sight with the faint halo of law. Standing on the top of the sword of time and space, Hong Ling''s hands quickly overlap and change the mysterious hand. He had just dodged the ghost general''s Sabre Qi. At this time, he once again launched the lower sword array above the double swords of time and space.


    Hum! The two swords of time and space are slowly approaching each other and merging into one. At the same time, the other eight long swords are constantly releasing the fierce sword spirit, constantly hitting the ghost generals at both ends, blocking their body shape. Hongling moves towards the sword of time and space below, and his sword idea gushes out in his hand.


    The long sword, which flashed with dense streamer light, soared to the sky at his call. And, as the sword rises, it shrinks rapidly. When it hovered in front of Hong Ling, it had been shortened to the size of an ordinary three foot long sword. The young man grasped the sword with his right hand and pressed his left hand on the sword. On his fingertips, there was a dense force of law emerging, and he quickly wiped it up towards the ridge of the sword.


    Hiss! The vast force of the ten directions of heaven constantly poured into the sword of time and space from his fingertips, and turned into a powerful sword meaning of time and space. With the sword at the moment, Hong Ling suddenly turned over and fell down, facing the two ghosts. The emptiness of his whole body is distorted by the power of the law of time and space, which makes people see it unreal.


    The two ghost generals are waving their ghost swords wantonly in the big array, chopping the fierce Sabre Qi on the sword Qi barrier interwoven by the sword array. The mount under their feet, I do not know when, has been trapped in two dark gold lotus. At this time, the two ghost Colts were bound by powerful forces and could not move at all.


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s body still dares to attack himself, the two ghosts will be instantly furious. Their broken ghost swords are filled with cruel corpse gas at the moment, and they are waving towards the void. Countless half moon shaped Dao Qi now covers the void, completely sealing off the youth''s retreat.


    Hong Ling snorted coldly, but the speed of her body was still the same. She swept out with her sword. Sensing the corpse Qi, the knife awn came to his body, and his pupil suddenly locked. In an instant, all the fast to the extreme knife awn has become stagnant. Time and space is like a thick bog, slowing their speed to the extreme.


    The sword of time and space glides slowly through a blade awn, which directly defeats the moon like Qi strength like glass. Hongling''s body shape just burst out of the shadow of Dao Qi, and quickly released the control of time and space. Boom! All the swords burst into pieces in an instant, forming a raging storm behind him.


    Trapped in the dark golden lotus, two ghost generals, at this moment, saw Hongling easily break the sabre Qi, and then roared. They are full of ghost gas, roaring and slashing the ghost knife towards him at the same time. The speed of the two ghost swords is extremely fast. Even if Hong Ling is in the middle of the air, it is difficult to avoid it at a time.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly took the sword of time and space, and the Qi in his body poured into the sword. Keng! The bright spark flashed away from the place where the two long swords and the sad God sword hit each other, and Hong Ling''s body was also severely hit at the moment. Boom! The young man bumped heavily into the barrier of the sad sword array, making it a ripple.Forced to swallow up the throat of the fishy salty blood gas, Hongling looked at the two ends of the trapped ghost will. Under the shackles of the dark golden lotus, these two ghosts will not be able to leave at all. Of course, it is a pity that the dark golden lotus can not absorb the power of its body by swallowing its refining power.


    Hong Ling knew that this was because these two ghosts would be too strong. If it had been for other people, fairyland creatures would have been swallowed up most of their power. Rao is so, which has already satisfied him. The dead in ghost fairyland, no matter which aspect, is not he can compare. It''s not easy to kill it.


    With one foot on the barrier of the sword array, Hong Ling suddenly shot out. The sword of time and space in his hand perfectly releases the vast laws of time and space and distorts the empty space and time where the ghost will be. With his current strength, the effect of the law of time and space on ghost generals is very weak, but it is better than nothing.


    The bright sword awn, and the ghost knife which is full of corpse gas, collide fiercely together, and burst out the bright flame in an instant. Hongling, with one sword and one sword, is able to overcome the two ghost generals, which makes the three faces of Hongyou tremble. They entered the ancient battlefield, and also had a chance encounter. The ordinary destiny empire is not their opponent at all, but the young people in front of them seem to be more powerful.


    Be able to attack the dead spirits of the two fairylands with one''s own strength without losing ground! What amazing adventures did Hong Ling have in this ancient battlefield? It''s not only the three Hongyou who have such questions. Even the leading friars of all major forces are looking at the matchless son of the great Chu with fear at the moment. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    Boom! Once again, he was beaten back by two ghosts in one fell swoop, and Hongling felt that her breathing was heavy. Naturally, he was unable to suppress the two ghosts in fairyland. Moreover, although the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword on his body are heavenly magic tools, they can at most be compared with a piece of heaven''s destiny emperor''s utensil in ghost fairyland. With such strength, it is impossible to defeat two ghost generals.


    Looking up at the monks on the other chains around him, Hong Ling found that the monks in the beast palace had completely broken the chain''s prohibition at the moment, and flew towards the hole at the end of the chain. The arrogance of other forces is also bursting out with strong fighting power, and intends to directly solve the difficulties in the chain.


    Hongling is in a chain where no one from the fairyland is arrogant. Obviously, these people are not going to explore with them.


    After all, the big forces in the fairyland are numerous. In response to the emergence of the crisis, there will be a great deal of assurance to be able to ride through. So, naturally, others are more willing to work with them. Da Chu''s party, in the square of blood day, had already offended several big forces. I don''t know how to die when I follow these people.


    Naturally, Hong Ling was aware of these people''s plans, and didn''t care about them at the moment. He was still moving towards the ghosts at both ends. Now he can''t waste any more time. He has to keep pace with the arrogance of other forces. Otherwise, once these people lead the first to enter the main tomb, all he has done will be in vain.


    Roar! The two ghosts roared continuously, and the fierce corpse gas was brewing on the long sword in the hand. The ghost Colts under their seats are also neighing at the moment. Obviously, trapped by the dark golden lotus for a long time, these powerful mortals have been furious to the extreme.


    Boom! In this moment, the dark golden lotus was directly scattered by the huge corpse Qi. The two ghosts will suddenly get out of the body at the moment and rush towards Hongling. Their bodies are flying in the void because they are so fast. And the ghost colt under its seat, at the moment, has rapidly atomized into black corpse gas, and poured into their bodies.


    Bang! The dark green ghost fire will cover the two ghosts. They quickly forward to the body shape, is in a rapid integration. Soon, a ghost of 20 Zhang in size will appear in the big array. The ghost knife in his hand is filled with cold ghost fire, and there are countless faces in it roaring and roaring.


    The bright light of the knife suddenly cut at the waist, which made Hong Ling''s face startled. He only had time to put the sword in his hand across his chest, and he was hit by the ghost knife. Bang! The sword of time and space in his hand was directly chopped by the long sword. And that ghost knife castrated not only, mercilessly cut in his chest.


    Boom! He hit the barrier of the sword array fiercely and smashed the sword array with amazing defensive power directly. Even the big array under his feet and the huge sword in the sword array were completely broken at this moment. The flaming fire armor on Hongling''s chest was completely cut open, leaving a deep blood hole on his chest.


    On one knee and half kneeling on the ground, Hongling raised her head with some difficulty and looked at the ghost general who was walking slowly. The chill in her eyes suddenly rose. This dead spirit, a collection of the strength of the two ghost generals, is also a very strong presence in the ghost fairyland. Under his carelessness, he was directly hurt, which was really a disgrace. At the moment, the young man gnaws his teeth and pours his Qi into the counter scale of his chest.


    Ang! The high sounding sound of dragon chanting suddenly emerged and reverberated in this void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    The dark gold streamer spread from Hongling''s chest to his limbs, making his skin grow into pieces of dragon scales. Strands of dark gold thunder, constantly flashing, light out, floating on his dragon scale. A strong force of the law of destiny suddenly exploded from him, accompanied by a vast ocean of dragon power.


    Hongling stood up slowly, ignoring the rapid contraction of the chest wound healing, raised his hand to Yanhuang fire armor on the body. Hum! A simple bronze mirror was directly pulled out by him and thrown on top of his head. The bronze mirror quickly soared to three feet in size. At the moment, it shed red light and covered the youth''s figure.


    Soon, the mirror of Hong Ling was reflected in the copper mirror, and then it was burning and melting rapidly. Blood red metal slurry, dripping in the void, slowly condensed into a juvenile appearance. These new images are at the peak of fairyland. At the moment, they are all in the state of Longhua, and they are also full of thunder.


    as like as two peas in three years, the mirror of the Emperor Yan is completely melted and has become three identical mirrors. As soon as these images appear, the violent Qi that erupts from his body directly tears up the void. Hongling ignored the other people''s gaping expression, but slowly walked into the first mirror, and integrated with it.


    Boom! The violent air wave swept around. However, after Hongling fused the first mirror image, her breath directly stepped into the level of ghost fairyland. He kept on moving towards the second mirror, perfectly integrated with it. It is a dull sound again, the breath of the youth rises again, the strength rises a step again.


    Sensing the fierce knife behind him, Hongling would lock his eyes. Bang! Seeing the dark golden thunder wall behind him, he stopped the blade of the ghost general. Although the wall of thunder itself has been cut out of the ferocious cracks, but it has not been broken.


    Ignoring the knife light, Hong Ling stepped into the body of the third mirror image and completely integrated with it. At the moment, his dark golden scales were covered with scarlet incantations. And his whole body, is slowly condensed into a sea of fire. After that, Hongyan and Huangyan belong to the perfect fusion in the world.


    Hum! The bright light of the sword fell again, but the ghost roared and wanted to cut Hongling in two. The youth indifferently raises the head, in the eye son thunder and the flame interweave. His face is full of dragon scales. Now the evil spirit is floating, and the flame mantra on it is constantly flashing.


    With his right claw out, Hongling grasped the falling blade directly. Keng! The sharp ghost knife cut a white mark on his paw, and was immediately seized by him with great strength, and could not move any more. On the palm of his hand, slowly lit a blood red flame, which was accompanied by wisps of dark gold thunder.


    Click! CLICK! The fine line of fire from the dragon claw along the blade of the source and up, in its ablation road red cracks. Hongling''s claws made a slight effort and a dull bang. The huge ghost knife was directly shattered by his Qi. He looked at the ghost general whose face was frightened, and a trace of irony flashed on his face.


    However, without waiting for him to do it again, the ghost has already condensed corpse Qi on his left fist and pounded fiercely on his chest. Bang, the boy''s body again fly out, heavy fall on the ground. Hongling got up in a bit of exasperation, and her Qi was released without reservation at this moment.


    Boom! The tyrannical Qi machine directly tears the official path of the ghost Qi, revealing the huge chain under it. Hongling is suspended on the chain at the moment, coldly looking at the ghost who is more and more afraid. His hands overlapped, and in an instant he condensed a magic sword of sadness. In a moment, he jerked his hands around.


    "Pathetic sword, open it to me!" Boom! The field of the sad God sword instantly opened up and integrated with his whole body''s flaming fire field. Young hands never stop, again quickly overlapping, suddenly forward a press: "ten square heaven, quickly open!"


    Boom! Suddenly a huge array appeared between heaven and earth. It is now quietly suspended at the feet of the youth, releasing the unruly incomparable power. Hongling congealed the sad sword and pushed it into the array. Bang! A bloody flame rose from the great array. At the same time, the sword is also melting into scarlet metal slurry, instantly coagulating into countless blood lotus.


    Hong Ling leaned down and put his hand in the center of the array eye. He roared, his face was full of ferocious color: "three fields in one, tie the chain, give me out!"


    Crash! A bloody iron rope, at the moment, suddenly from these bloody lotus flowers, toward the ghost impact. Roar! The ghost will roar and condense into a thick barrier in front of him. However, this contains three major areas and the power of the two Heaven''s magic tools, is not so good file.


    Chuckle! These chains directly break the barrier, stab into the body of the ghost, and bind it. The scarlet flame, gushing from the incantation on the chain, constantly burns the ghost general, swallowing and refining its power, and feeding back to the big array and Hongling of the dragon on it.


    Roar! The ghosts kept roaring, but the more they struggled, the more tightly the chains were bound. Its strength was passing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it was unable to maintain its huge body size of 20 Zhang, and it broke down again into a dead spirit with two heads and ten feet in size.And at the moment of its differentiation, Hong Ling''s hands are also toward the void, instantly dividing all the blood chains into two strands. As soon as these chains were separated, they pierced into the bodies of the two ghost generals again, constantly swallowing their power.


    Hongling stood on the big array, quietly closed his eyes, swallowing the power from the chain into the array. He now uses three fields, and pushes the power of two heavenly magic weapons to the extreme. In this case, its own consumption is very serious. If it had not been for the shackles of God who plundered spiritual power from ghosts and gave them back to themselves, I am afraid he would have been exhausted by now.


    It is not that he has not considered using the power of the baby girl in the ten directions of heaven, but it is too precious. Once used, it dissipates completely. So it can only be used in life and death. Although the ghost is powerful, it has not yet reached the level of making him fight to death.


    Bang! A ghost suddenly burst into pieces, into pure power into the big array. Hongling forced jiuzhuanxuangong to devour the power and repair the meridians torn by the powerful force. He does not pay attention to the other end of the dying ghost, but concentrate on maintaining his own strength at the critical point, so that it does not cause too strong damage to the body.


    Boom! The huge ghost finally collapsed and exploded into nothingness, which made Hongling''s power suddenly. He quickly gathered up the array and was free from the current state. The fused image of the body slowly falls off and becomes human again. Moreover, with the withdrawal of the youth Longhua state, these mirror images are also re turned into metal slurry, rapidly gathered together.


    Hum! Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was slowly reshaped again, and the eyebrow center of Hongling disappeared. At the moment, the big array under his feet is also slowly collapsing, revealing the trembling sad sword inside. Hong Ling takes the sad God back into his body and waves at Su Yu and Hong you.


    In an instant, Su Yu quickly swept out of the barrier. Before Hong Ling could recover, he was already standing beside him. The girl could not help but put a thousand year old fruit into his mouth, indicating that he would eat it quickly. Looking at her angry expression, I''m afraid he will never give up if he doesn''t eat.


    Hongling is very good at eating Zhuguo and smiles at Su Yu. At the moment, he looked at the area where the ghost would die, and threw himself into the air. In an instant, a black streamer flew towards him and was caught in the palm of his hand.


    "This is, token?" Su Yu looked at the little token in Hongling''s hand in surprise. Her eyes were full of puzzled color.


    "By the way, other friars had obtained such a brand just now when they passed the chain. Is this something to do with the main chamber we''re going to? " Hong Ling and Su Yu are standing on the chain studying the token in their hands. Hong you, who has already flown here, suddenly says.


    Whoa! Hong Ling breathed out a long breath of turbid air. Her eyes were cold and looked at the three people behind her. There, someone has begun to step on this iron cable. Obviously, someone saw him beat the ghost soldiers and seemed to intend to enter the cave in front of him from this chain.


    Su Yu and others are not very good-looking. These people do not come early or late. It was only after Hong Ling got the token that they appeared together. It seemed that they had made a plan. Moreover, the number of them far exceeds that of the royal family of big Chu. Once these people want to do something out of line, I''m afraid it will bring great trouble to five people.


    "Big brother Hongling, do you think these people are too much?" Su Yu was very unyielding, and pointed to Tianjiao, who was on the chain.


    "Well, let''s go." Hong Ling ignored these people, but took Su Yu''s hand and took Hong you and others to the end of the chain. They are now weak and weak. If they conflict with these fairyland Tianjiao, they will be cheap to others. However, just as they began to move, there was a sudden change in the chain.


    "Roar!" From the depths of the chain came a dull hiss. A body of gas as like as two peas before it came from the end of the chain. These corpse gas, quickly condensed into a broad official road. Moreover, it seems that because of the increasing number of people stepping on the chain, this official road is even wider than what Hong Ling met before. The man on the horse neigh, sound like running thunder.


    "That''s the ghost soldier that appeared before!" Sun Jia, a little fat man, stared at the large group of people who appeared in front of him with a look of fear on his face.


    "Hongling, use the token in your hand Mo Yue seems to think of something at the moment, and suddenly opens his mouth and says to Hongling.


    When a young man hears his speech, he must pour his own Qi into the token in his palm. At this time, a cold light suddenly emerged from the void and fell towards Hongling''s palm. It was a sharp dagger with blue light on it. It was obviously poisoned.


    "Hum, I just want to rob now. What did you do earlier?" Su Yu snorted coldly, then gathered a blade of wind and swung it towards the other side.


    Hiss! The wind blade of different dimensions takes a gorgeous blood flower in the void and cuts off an arm. A figure suddenly and quickly swept back and swept out, looking at Hongling and his party in horror. He has obviously converged his own breath to the extreme. How can he still be found. What''s more, when the girl gathered such a powerful force, he didn''t notice any trace.


    Bang! The token in Hong Ling''s hand was blessed by his Qi Qi, and instantly put up a black barrier to cover the five people. At the moment, the young man with Su Yu and his party quickly swept towards the far end of the chain, ignoring the remaining monks on the chain. These gloomy looking fellows are still trying to find a bargain. Do you really think that their monks of big Chu are stupid?Roar! All the ghost soldiers roared, but they couldn''t touch Hongling. Or they can''t see five people at all. At this moment, these great Chu peerless Tianjiao directly passed through the body of countless ghost soldiers, and slowly stepped into the cave at the end of the chain. Many fairyland''s Tianjiao looked at this strange scene and looked at each other with uncertain faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    "The matchless son of heaven is so lucky that he can get a token!" On the chain chosen by Hongling, there is a monk in the fairyland with a gloomy face and looks at the big Chu Tianjiao who disappears at the entrance of the cave. No one thought that the evil spirit of the lower world could kill the ghost soldiers directly with his own power. And the lost token is actually the key token through the chain.


    "Well, even if they pass this level, what can they do? With only five people, you want to compete with me in the fairyland? I''m afraid they can''t even pass the next level, let alone go into the main tomb and get the treasure of the rosefinch mausoleum! " Tianjiao snorted coldly and said haughtily. If the matchless son of heaven had not chosen this chain before, I''m afraid that they, the fairyland Tianjiao, would have defeated the ghost general and won the token.


    Having said that, the actions of these celestial beings are not slow at all. Hum! The sound of countless magic instruments reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making the void of the chain tremble. Many fairyland Tianjiao drank a lot at the moment, and took away the magic weapon towards the ghost soldiers.


    For a moment, there was constant fighting on the official road on the chain. However, when these fairyland Tianjiao really contacted with ghost soldiers, they realized how ridiculous their ideas were. These ghost soldiers are not able to deal with their arrogance alone.


    Even if it is a little stronger Tianjiao, it is just worthy to draw with ghost soldiers. And when facing those ghost generals who are all over the body, they all feel a cold feeling of dying. These ghosts will no longer be rigid dead spirits in their eyes, but with a grim killing intent of death.


    Hiss! A fairyland Tianjiao was cut in half by a ghost. His eyes were wide, and he was staring at the huge ghost, which was ten feet in size. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, before he continued to speak, the green corpse gas suddenly wrapped his body and turned him into a new ghost soldier.


    Roar! The new ghost soldier suddenly opened his mouth and roared, with a trace of crazy anger, with reluctance, and with a knife toward the celestial pride in front of him. His breath, perfectly retained in the peak state, at the moment between every action burst out great power.


    "No, those who died in the war have become ghost soldiers!" Tianjiao in the fairyland looked at the dead companion''s body to climb up again, and her eyes were full of horror.


    "Back, everyone out of the chain. It''s too evil here. If we go on like this, we''ll all die here A powerful Tianjiao will shake back a ghost soldier with a knife and want to fly away. However, the dark official road under his feet has now spread to the starting point of the chain. No matter how he moved his body, he could not get rid of the blockade of the official way.


    "Ghost hit the wall, we were completely trapped by the ghost hit wall!" This is the last consciousness of Tianjiao. Before he could say a word more, he was cut in two by a ghost''s long knife.


    "Ah! No, I don''t want to die Countless heartrending howls come from the chain, accompanied by the sound of sharp tools cutting through the skin and cutting the bones. Tianjiao, who set foot on the chain in the East, no one can walk out alive except Hong Ling and his party of five.


    Roar! A ghost will be some unwilling to roar, as if the end of this killing feast let it not finish. However, as the corpse Qi and the official road slowly dissipated, it also turned into a fog and disappeared into the chain again. Soon, the chain shrouded in corpse gas was restored to its original state. On top of it, there are air dried broken arms and limbs everywhere.


    The battle between the chains in the East has come to an end, while on the chains of the other seven directions, there are still vast waves of laws emerging. However, when all the shouts are silent, few Tianjiao can really break through the pass. And those who can''t walk through the chain are eventually turned into dead bones and dissipated in the chain.


    Naturally, Hongling and his party did not know what was happening on the chain of Shitai. Even if they did, they would only ignore it. Now they came to a huge palace, some surprised to see the countless hanging tripod, eyes full of dignified color. These bronze tripods are all four legged square tripods, on which there are vast fluctuations of the law of destiny.


    Seeing people step into the scope of the palace, the bronze cauldrons suddenly filled with blood. Immediately there was thick plasma gushing out from it, dripping on the ground, slowly condensed into countless poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are similar to those seen by Hong Ling and Su Yu on the blood mulberry tree. However, the poisonous insects here seem to have no vitality. The dead gas gushed out from the body of these poisonous insects, with the smell of corpse.


    "Gu Chong, these are Gu insects that have been raised for thousands of years by the traditional method of culturing poisonous insects of the witch clan!" Mo Yue, the witch saint, was staring at the hundreds of square tripods in front of her eyes, and said pale.


    The rest of the people listen, with scalp numbness. When they were climbing the blood mulberry tree, they also met the living insects. There is no doubt that the weakest of these poisonous insects are at the level of heaven''s destiny. Today, they are concentrated here and refined into poisonous insects. So, how terrible are these things now?


    "Sister Mo Yue, is there any way for us to enter the palace. The message I see from the mausoleum plan is that we have to walk through this palace to get to the next entrance! " Su Yu was pale at the moment, and asked Mo Yue with some fear."I''ll try, but I need all of you to help me!" Mo Yue deeply breathed, some difficult bitter smile way. If the ordinary insects, naturally can not defeat her, but before this palace Gu insects, can be the destiny of the emperor of the realm of monsters. Once they all burst out, there''s no one here to stop it.


    Mo Yue''s eyes closed slightly, slowly calling out the emperor''s utensil of the ancient kingdom of the great Xia Dynasty, the legendary dragon, bird and Phoenix drum. The ancient war drum is still floating in the void behind her. At the moment, the girl took out a bone flute from the top of the Holy Land and beat it gently on the drum surface.


    Bang! A dull drumbeat resounded through the void. An invisible sound wave swept around quickly. When Hongling''s divine consciousness came into contact with this sound wave, her body was shaken. He felt that his original spirit seemed to be shaken apart, and he was completely in a state of absence.


    His face was startled. He forced jiuzhuanxuangong to expel this force from the sea of knowledge. When he looked at Su Yu, he saw the girl dispelling the discomfort in her mind. He was surprised to see the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum behind Mo Yue.


    "It is said that the dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum in the summer are natural weapons of war. Whenever it appears, it can boost the morale of soldiers on the verge of collapse. It is the existence of this imperial vessel drum that makes Daxia invincible in the war with demon clan and other empires. But later, the imperial weapon disappeared, and the national fortune of the great Xia Dynasty also declined. In less than two hundred years, the country is dead! "


    Hong Ling carefully recalled the historical records about the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum in the summer, and her face became more and more dignified. In the turbulent times, the emperor''s utensils of Zhenguo appeared one after another, and the emperor''s mirror and the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum appeared one after another. Moreover, even the long lost sanhuangwen has traces of this world in recent decades. In this way, big Chu is afraid to have been in a very critical moment.


    He shook his head, trying not to think too much of it. The urgent task is to pass through the pass in front of you and enter the palace in the distance. As for others, if you have time, you can study them slowly. The young man raised his head and looked at Mo Yue, who was beating the drum of dragon, bird and Phoenix. He also looked at Sun Jia, a little fat man who was taking care of her.


    This guy, at this time, looked nervously at the hundreds of square tripods in front of him, and the mace in his hand was surrounded by the power of the law of destiny. And behind him, there is a dark metal slurry slowly gushing out, wrapping him and Mo Yue''s body shape. Even Hongyou, standing behind them, is now submerged by the molten metal, and slowly forms a pair of black armor on his body surface.


    "Hey, Hongling, look at Lao Tzu''s Shield of real martial arts. Do you want to pull the wind or not?" The fat man, wrapped in dark black armor at the moment, showed only a pair of eyes, nostrils and lips, and said to Hong Ling.


    "Zhenwu shield? Is this the name of the magic weapon in your body? Yes, it''s really good! " Hong Ling is very cooperative and nods and thumbs up at the fat man.


    He can sense that the power of this shield is no less than that of his Yan Huang emperor mirror. Moreover, in terms of defense, it appears to be more powerful. If you cooperate with the blood of the dead fat man, you will gain more powerful defensive power. Under the same level, few people can break such a defense.


    Seeing that the slurry was still wrapping Su Yu, Hong Ling''s surprise became more and more intense. The body of the shield is still in Sun Jia''s body. But it gushes out the metal slurry, but can protect many people. This kind of magic weapon has its own uniqueness. If he had the chance, he would like to study the principle of the shield.


    However, after guarding Su Yu, the shield seemed to have reached its limit and failed to split out new molten metal. Hongling didn''t care. She changed the mirror into armor and attached it to her body. He summoned out the sad sword, held it in his hand and nodded at Mo Yue.


    "Listen up, I can only use dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum to hypnotize these insects with the secret arts of the witch clan. But I can''t keep them sleeping all the time. And, in the process of hypnosis, you have to kill the insects that wake up. Don''t let them have the chance to wake up other insects, or we may fall here! "


    Mo Yue at the moment a face dignified looking at the front of the hundreds of copper tripods, opening to say to a few people. They have not yet stepped into the scope of the power of the law of the bronze tripod, so they have not completely awakened these insects. But once they step into it, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Don''t worry. I believe that these poisonous insects will not kill us!" Hong you took a step forward, suddenly gathered in his hands a group of brilliant blood. A long gun full of blood red appeared in his hands. In Hong Ling''s perception, this spear is also a magic weapon of heaven.


    "When are the magic weapons of heaven so worthless?" Hongling looks at the spear in Hong you''s hand and the sad sword in his hand. Of course, he just whined. No matter Hongyou, fat man and Mo Yue, they are the generation of Hong Fu Qi Tian. To be able to obtain such an imperial instrument is naturally their personal creation.


    With the existence of these pieces of imperial vessels, their assurance of breaking through this level has increased a lot. In particular, the existence of Hong you makes Hong Ling see hope. The Third Prince of Chu has stepped into the level of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. With his talent of breaking the ten walls of destiny and swallowing the thirty-three stars of destiny, he is enough to explode his power to the level close to the ghost fairyland."Well, let''s go!" Mo Yue long exhaled a white steam, opened his mouth and said to several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Boom! The little fat man took the lead and stepped into the coverage range of hundreds of bronze tripods with a mace, and was suddenly knocked down by a huge air engine. He got up all his life, gritting his teeth and forming a dark shield on his left hand. It was a shining gem shield with mysterious patterns on it.


    The fat man had a shield in his hand at the moment, and then he became bold. Step forward a few more steps. He now stabilized himself, waving a mace to signal the others to come. However, before he could continue to bang, a huge bronze tripod banged on his head and smashed him into the bluestone floor.


    The goods smashed the heavy bronze tripod into the air, threw the shield out of the pit with a sound, and then threw out the mace. He climbed out of the pit with both hands and feet and waved breathlessly to the crowd. However, before he picked up the shield and the mace, a bloody shadow flashed over him and hit him fiercely.


    Bang! The fat man bumped heavily on a bronze tripod and smashed it down from the sky. However, the bronze tripod that he broke open was constantly shaking at the moment, and then turned over and fell down in an instant. Clattered, the thick plasma overflowed from the copper cauldron and quickly gathered on the ground to form a huge poisonous insect.


    The fat man was scared and ran back to Hong Ling and others. He is still in the middle of the way, so he moves towards the wolf tooth stick and shield in the distance. In an instant, two powerful magic weapons fell into his hands. At the moment, the fat man had the strength to knock down a fallen bronze tripod with a shield. Immediately, another wolf tooth stick will block in front of the body of a bloody poisonous insects to smash into meat sauce.


    It''s hard to connect him with the previous image of a dead fat man because of his flexible behavior. Hongling and his party did not hesitate at the moment, and at the same time stepped into the scope covered by the law of the bronze tripod. In an instant, many bronze tripods that were originally still in the void trembled at the same time. Hua La, these copper tripods pour down thick plasma at the same time, coagulate into a head of poisonous insects.


    The shape of these insects is not limited to the appearance of caterpillars smashed by fat people earlier. Whether it''s wasps or grasshoppers, even lizards and spiders, as well as moths and leeches, etc. Hongling even saw centipedes and scorpions, and there were toads and poisonous snakes in the distance.


    Countless poisonous insects are flocking to the crowd like a tide at the moment. It was Sun Jia, who was so fat and frightened that he ran to the crowd. Mo Yue this suddenly blows the bone flute, agglutinates in the void a Wang light blue spring water. With the rise and fall of flute sound, these springs slowly rise to the sky, and burst into a shower.


    Chuckle! Blue rain fell on many insects, leaving a blue mark. Mo Yue at the moment casually pulled off a wisp of long hair, opened his mouth and let out a blue vapor. In an instant, this wisp of hair quickly burns up, slowly condenses into her appearance, continues to play the bone flute. With her long hair, she transformed herself into her own body and maintained the sound of bone flute. And her body, at the moment, is holding another bone flute, barefoot hanging in the air, gently tapping the white flute on the drum surface.


    Bang! A huge sound wave rushed towards the insects in the distance, instantly activating their light blue marks. Bang! All the blue marks seemed to come back to life. They turned into light blue silk threads and wrapped the body of each insect.


    These silk threads, now flashing light blue fluorescence, slowly disappeared in the body of all Gu insects. Soon, the body of these bloody insects turned pale blue. Mo Yue''s bone flute kept beating on the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum, turning the delicate drum beat into a source of strength to hypnotize these insects. However, in a short period of time, all the wild insects fell into a shallow sleep.


    "It''s now, fast, and rush as fast as you can!" Mo Yue Hu''s mouth, said to the crowd.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling and others did not dare to reserve, and rushed out. Their speed is extremely fast, however, is trying to maintain the sound wave Mo Yue itself, the speed is very slow. She put all her strength into hypnosis at the moment, and she had no strength to move on. The four men, who were in rapid progress, suddenly found this point, and now they stopped to wait for her arrival.


    "Leave me alone, you go first!" Mo Yue saw four people stop and said in a hurry. Her excitement seemed to have changed her breath and puffed out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Bang! Among the countless poisonous insects and insects, a few flames suddenly appeared. A few huge poisonous insects suddenly ignited a blue flame and ablated the blue silk thread that bound them. However, before they wake up, a few sword lights have shattered them.


    "Fat man, brother Huang, you escort Mo Yue through this area first. Su Yu and I will kill those insects who wake up. Remember, don''t look back! " At the moment, Hong Ling and Su Yu looked at each other and shot out in an instant. He and his two people have a good sense of each other. Before the fat man and Hong you refuse, they have jointly killed a bloody lizard.


    "Let''s go, don''t hold them back!" Hongyou gritted his teeth and stabbed his spear forward. With a bang, a bloody Mantis wakes up and is directly smashed by his gun. He is now in front of the road, let the fat man guard in Mo Yue side, with two people slowly moving forward.


    There are more than ten thousand poisonous insects before the palace. If Mo Yue had not hypnotized them with the suppression of death, there would have been no possibility of passing through here with the strength of five people. Even though Hong Ling and Su Yu are powerful, they can only drink hatred in front of the poisonous insects.At the moment, the fat man is leading Mo Yue''s emptiness with Qi. Without affecting her to hypnotize these poisonous insects, she slowly moves forward with this space. This is only a thousand feet away. If it is put in normal times, they can spend it in an instant. However, now, the power of the law of countless poisonous insects has filled the void into a mire of law. They can only condense the power of their own laws, and they will be directly shattered, and they will not be able to explode rapidly.


    Hongling felt the force of all the rules in the void, and a trace of dignified color flashed through her eyes. Judging from the current speed of the fat man, it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to cross the distance. And Mo Yue''s strength is obviously unable to support that long time.


    "Su Yu, go to help Mo Yue and help them. I wish I were here!" The young man opened his mouth to Su Yu in the distance. He threw the sad God in front of him and defeated a bloody toad directly.


    "However, there are so many poisonous insects here. Can you really cope with them, elder brother Hongling?" Su Yu was worried and didn''t want to move.


    "Be obedient, go quickly, I can hold on. But fat people are afraid they won''t last long, so you need to maintain their strength as much as possible Hongling said anxiously, and her face was covered with sweat.


    "Well, big brother Hongling, be careful!" Su Yu''s figure flashed, instantly communicating his own space law, and plunging towards the fat people.


    Roar! A bloody spider suddenly woke up and roared around. In an instant, a dozen poisonous insects around Su Yu woke up quickly. The girl''s eyes as like as two peas, locked up in a split instant, and turned into three identical bodies. Hum! Three sword lights flashed by. Before they could launch the attack, they had been wiped out by her and two branches.


    Seeing Su Yu safely arrive at the side of fat man and Mo Yue, Hong Ling finally gives a long sigh of relief. He looked at the blood colored insects all over his body, and the blood colored lotus shadow flashed through his eyes. Boom! At the moment, the whole body of the youth quickly condensed the blood mist, and quickly poured into the ten swords in the void.


    His hands quickly overlapped, with which he condensed the powerful law of eclipse on the sword. He wanted to try to see if he could devour these insects with the law of eclipse. If he can, he can kill these guys with the spiritual power obtained by swallowing poisonous insects without using his own strength.


    Hum! On the ten long swords, the scarlet law of the heavenly eclipse suddenly coagulates, just like a bloody dragon. Hongling''s hands folded rapidly, manipulating ten long swords to wipe out several poisonous insects that were about to wake up. He urged the power of the law of eclipse on the sword, trying to swallow the power of plundering these poisonous insects.


    Boom! A strong force rose rapidly along the ridge of the sword. This huge force is lingering around these long swords, which makes the swords seem to have inexhaustible power, and constantly release the more violent sword spirit.


    Hongling was surprised to see the sword storm gradually gathering up in the void. Her eyes were full of dignified color. He can''t let the sword spirit become stronger, or it will be a disaster for them once the sword Spirit Storm wakes up other sleeping insects.


    The young man bit his teeth, and then overlapped the mysterious hand decision again, leading the blood mist around the ten long swords to himself. Since this power can not be quickly consumed, then refining it into their own strength is also possible. Hong Ling''s thoughts are crazy at the moment, but this seems to be his only way out.


    If we don''t solve the power left by these poisonous insects after they die, it''s very difficult for them to break through here. Thousands of feet away, he just broke through a hundred feet. And Mo Yue and others have not even finished half of his journey. He must kill the poisonous insects along the way and open a safe passage for them.


    Hiss! The huge force poured into the body, which made Hongling''s body tremble. His body just adapted to the power of the middle stage of the practice of deficiency and syncretism. At the moment, absorbing such great power again is tantamount to swallowing a highly toxic elixir. If it is used well, he can naturally improve his cultivation. But if he fails, he will die.


    "It''s a big deal to start all over again!" Hongling''s eyes showed a trace of ruthless and fierce color, and suddenly pushed jiuzhuanxuangong and bashenjue to the extreme.


    Boom! His ears rang out a tyrannical roar, which is the blood of the poisonous insects to rush into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, thus bringing about a terrible impact. Young people continue to refine this complex blood gas, and gradually strengthen themselves. He can''t directly improve his accomplishments. He must first enhance the strength of his body. If there is no strong physique, I am afraid that his body will burst suddenly when his cultivation is promoted to the extreme.


    Whether it is his muscles or bones, at the moment are constantly devouring the refined blood gas. Hong Lingxin has two functions. While manipulating the sad sword, she wipes out the awakened insects, while refining her blood and strengthening herself. This dangerous act of his made Su Yu pale.


    But seeing that he was still as good as before, the girl finally resisted the impulse to help him. Seeing Hong Ling''s power of swallowing Gu insects with a long sword, she also draws the breath of the God Yu sword belonging to the tianero demon mine. Driven by her own ancestor''s blood, she forcibly absorbs the blood released by sad Shenyi.The girl, together with her two separate bodies, continuously draws blood from the air through the Yu Shen sword. She put her hand against the back of Hongyou and quickly replenished their lost accomplishments. In a flash, two terrible blood storms suddenly appeared before the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    The whole sky of blood and Qi, constantly pouring into the whole body meridians and acupoints, let Hong Ling''s body bear the pain of tearing. At this time, all his blood, like boiling tea, kept pounding his consciousness on the verge of collapse. And his bones and tendons are tempered by the blood, become more strong.


    Seeing that the body was about to collapse, he resisted the sharp pain and awakened the five claw Golden Dragon blood in his body. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he must strengthen it together with his blood before he can continue. Otherwise, once the strong Qi burst out in the body, it will only tear his whole person into pieces.


    Su Yu guarded Mo Yue and others, and from time to time transported his own Qi into several people''s bodies to maintain their accomplishments at a balance point. In this way, the Qi consumption of Mo Yue and his party will not be too fast, and their meridians will not be hurt because the genuine Qi flowing in is too violent.


    But even so, Su Yu is suffering a lot at the moment. Although she has already stepped into the realm of practicing virtual and combining Tao, she has not fully adapted to such power. Now, the vast amount of blood and Qi constantly pour into her meridian acupoints and orifices, making her body strength simply unable to adapt to such strength.


    Fortunately, after all, what she practiced was the way of heaven, such as the formula of eternal life for three generations. She had a strong ancestor and qingluan blood to share this power for her. Therefore, although she felt pain, there was no life and death crisis. But if it goes on like this all the time, I''m afraid that they will die here completely if they haven''t broken out of the attack range of poisonous insects.


    "Su Yu, let go of the restrictions on Yu Shen sword and let it absorb the blood. You can refine your own blood and see if you can improve your accomplishments again Seeing that Su Yu''s face became more and more painful, Hong Ling spoke. They have no way out now. These poisonous insects may be a great crisis, but they are also great opportunities!


    "OK, big brother Hongling, I''ll listen to you!" Su Yu nods hard and suddenly releases the restriction on Yu Shen sword. In an instant, Yushen''s absorption of blood gas soared to the extreme. And the power flowing into the girl''s body from the sword is also growing in geometric multiples.


    Hong Ling has no time to pay attention to Su Yu''s actions. As long as the girl does not have a life and death crisis, then he can let her absorb the blood. The strength of the hundreds of copper cauldrons here is enough to match any chance he has encountered before. If used properly, he can promote the cultivation of others.


    In the main tomb room of Zhuque mausoleum, I don''t know what kind of treasure there is. If they can really get into it, then there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Many fairyland Tianjiao''s strength is absolutely not weak, even Hongling has no confidence to defeat them. But if he gave up on this, he would not be reconciled.


    The bronze tripod before the palace gave him hope. If he can upgrade his cultivation and the level of magic weapons to the same level of existence as the top Tianjiao in the fairyland, then he will have a great chance to win the treasure. Of course, he also needs the help of Su Yu and others.


    "The power of the God of mercy is no longer enough to support me to confront Tianjiao, the top fairyland. In this case, then take advantage of such a big opportunity, try to see if it can make it to a higher level! " Hongling stares at the ten swords in the void, and her eyes are full of dignified color.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to let Yanhuang emperor mirror also be promoted, but if so, he could hardly borrow the power of the law of destiny. He must keep one of them in a state of complete awakening and maintain his own power. Otherwise, without the blessing of the power of the emperor''s realm, any Gu insect could kill him.


    Su Yu still has pieces of emperor''s articles in her body, so she can let go of her hands and let Yu Shenjian be promoted. Of course, their actions are very dangerous. I''m afraid it will fall here. But the practice itself has always been accompanied by a crisis of life and death, and Hong Ling wants to gamble on it.


    At the moment, the young man fully urges the power of the destiny law in the sad God sword, and continuously runs along the path of the law inside, and at the same time, refining the huge blood gas as the power of promoting the God of sorrow. As far as he is concerned, as long as there is an imperial weapon promoted to a ghost immortal magic weapon, even if nothing is obtained in the rosefinch nest, it is no longer important.


    Ten sad swords are constantly cruising in the sky over this area, defeating a poisonous insect from time to time, transforming it into a huge blood gas. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the once divine world was. Only the poisonous insects used for refining poisonous insects have reached the realm of heaven''s destiny.


    Hong Ling is constantly killing those who wake up, and he himself is now the body hardening to the extreme. He had a feeling that he was about to usher in a new transformation, but that transformation would not come easily. Holy Land! Perhaps that is the level of the holy land he once looked up to.


    Boom! At one moment, he suddenly felt a roar in his mind, and countless invisible chains were broken in his body. He knew that the shackles of heaven and earth road in his body were opened, and his body finally stepped into a new stage at this moment.


    It is the embodiment of getting rid of the ordinary world and stepping into the holy land. The realm of the monks in the world can be roughly divided into four realms: the realm of the ordinary, the holy, the fairyland and the divine realm. Of course, it is not known whether there is a more powerful realm on it. However, it is obvious that his physical strength has reached the end of the ordinary world.At this moment, under the strong heaven order emperor realm''s blood temper, finally stepped into the level of the holy land. With the completion of his physical strengthening, Hong Ling felt as if he had become a bottomless abyss, plundering the blood interwoven in the void.


    These blood gas, constantly pouring into his body, will strengthen every trace of flesh and blood again. This is a longer process than before. After all, there is a big difference between holy land and ordinary state. If you want to let it continue to degenerate, the blood gas required will increase exponentially.


    Of course, Hong Ling doesn''t think that her body will once again degenerate to the level of fairyland. In his current state, it would be nice to be able to consolidate it perfectly in the holy land. With the constant consolidation of his physical strength, Hongling felt his blood become more powerful. Moreover, in addition to the five claw Golden Dragon blood, there is a comparable cold blood, now looming.


    "This is the Xuanwu blood of Beiming Shang family?" Hong Ling''s face was startled. He felt that the blood of Xuanwu seemed to be forced to wake up. But he didn''t want to wake up to that kind of blood. Once the blood of the Xuanwu awakens, it will inevitably repel the blood of the dragon and the blood of the ancestors.


    The young man''s idea moved, and forced to suppress the blood of Xuanwu with the blood of the dragon. So far, his dragon blood has successfully stepped into the level of holy land. It is easy to suppress the blood of Xuanwu which has not yet awakened.


    With the passage of time, Hong Ling and others have already walked a third of the way. At this time, he found that his body had been fully consolidated in the holy land level. In other words, he is now in the perfect state of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. Whether it is the ancestor''s body, or the five claw Golden Dragon''s blood has reached the limit. It is unrealistic to continue to improve, so he can only start from his own cultivation.


    For Hong Ling, the state of practicing deficiency and combining Tao has not played a very important role in him. With his physical strength now, he can bear more powerful forces. And the so-called unstable state will not appear in him. He even once felt the power of God state carefully, so he would not care about them.


    "Start trying to get promoted and see if you can directly break through to the level of Holy Land!" Hongling looked at the people around her. Her eyes were full of dignified color.


    If he could, he didn''t want to upgrade his accomplishments so quickly. However, as he saw more powerful fairyland Tianjiao in this ancient battlefield, his heart was no longer calm. He must stand at the same height as Tianjiao in the fairyland, in order to better solve any difficulties encountered next.


    The young man''s hands were suddenly printed, and the huge blood gas poured into his meridian acupoint orifices in an instant. Because his body has reached the limit, so the blood can not be absorbed by his flesh and blood. However, they can only be passively transformed into the true Qi of jiuzhuanxuangong and bashenjue. Of course, this is what Hong Ling likes to see and hear.


    Boom! At this moment, the true Qi of one''s own directly rushed into the later stage of the practice of virtual harmony, and was rapidly consolidated. Hong Ling sensed that the speed at which the blood gas turned into true Qi was still very fast. And his breath, at the moment, is also a rapid impact toward the great circle of Lian Xu He Dao.


    "Is Hong Ling crazy? How dare he promote his accomplishments so rashly?" At the moment, LingHong''s saliva is just like a ghost. This guy, can you stop being so scary. It seems that he has just been promoted to the middle stage of practicing Xu He Dao. Now he has begun to improve his cultivation. This guy, he idle boring, looking for death?


    "It''s not only him who is crazy. Look at Su Yu. The little girl is also crazy." Mo Yue nuogs at the fat man and signals him to look at Su Yu.


    Gudu, three people at the same time difficult pharyngeal saliva, eyes are full of horror color. These two guys, good to die, choose to be promoted at this time. In case of failure, isn''t it necessary to die here?


    "I can''t understand Hong Ling more and more. Even the girls around him are hard to understand!" The fat man sighed, some worried about gain and loss.


    "Sun Jia, you''re so fat, you''re against you! You dare to think about other girls. Believe it or not, my mother will go back to castrate you Mo Yue hears the words of little fat man, Liu Mei a Cu, stare at his Jiao Zha way.


    The fat man is excited, some afraid of closing his mouth, and continues to take Mo Yue''s emptiness forward. He this is recruit who annoys who he, any whine, can be choked by Mo Yue. If you marry this guy in the future, it will be a big deal. He shook his head a little timidly, and his face was a little frightened. However, at the thought of Mo Yue''s good figure, the little fat man put down his heart again, quite a sense of death at home.


    "It''s a great way to practice emptiness! Hong Ling, he really can''t die! " Little fat man and Mo month are big eyes stare small eyes, suddenly the ear came a thunder. However, Hongling''s Qi machine has risen to a higher level again, and now it is surging wildly. The words of Hong you are trembling with disbelief at the moment. Obviously, the Third Prince of Chu was also frightened by his younger brother''s behavior.


    Naturally, Hong Ling did not want to die, but intended to break through his own strength to the level of heaven and man. He has already condensed out the realm, and he has come to an end in the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Tao. The reason why they didn''t improve their accomplishments quickly was that the spiritual power needed to practice the doctrine of virtual harmony was too large. Now, he has finally found such a huge opportunity, and naturally he should make good use of it."Today, no matter who I am, I can''t be prevented from being promoted to heaven and man." At the moment, Hongling is staring at the rolling blood in the void. Even if the corners of her mouth are bleeding, she still says with a ferocious face.


    He is really crazy. He has been under great pressure in silence for so many years. Especially when he was promoted, his mind was unstable, which made these pressures burst out completely at this moment. He had to find a shelter for himself, and his only choice was to break through the cultivation to the level of holy land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Hongling sensed that her own gas engine was now at a critical point. As long as it grows a little more, his air sea will be completely broken. This is the embodiment of the peak of the combination of practice and practice, and it has come to an end. One more step forward is the Holy Land!


    Holy land is a realm that many people can''t touch in their whole life. In the xuanhuang world, the holy land is already the world''s top combat power. There is no master in the imperial realm, and no one can compete with it. Even many sacred objects have been worshipped by some families for a long time, as the existence of suppressing the fate of a clan.


    Today, Hong Ling wants to borrow the blood of this place, so that he can completely step into this realm. Once among them, he has the ability to control his own destiny. At least, in the face of Beiming war family and the potential enemy of the great Chu Empire, he can have a certain voice.


    The skin of the body was torn by the powerful force, and the bloody wound was torn out. Hongling didn''t care about it. At the moment, he pushed the nine turn Xuangong to the extreme, gathering the powerful Qi in the meridians towards the sea of Qi. He must break through the shackles between the ordinary realm and the holy land, so as to make his own strength thoroughly set foot in the holy land.


    It is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Hongling realized that she was in a very critical state. If you have broken through, then from then on, the sea is wide and the sky is high. If he can''t get through it smoothly, he can only hate it. But he will not fail. And he would never allow himself to fail.


    As the genuine Qi of the water of the Taotao river continuously converges in the elixir field, Hongling feels that the sea of Qi becomes extremely unstable at this moment. The transparent margin that forms the air sea is now tending to crack. Even his golden pupil, which was completely sunk in the bottom of the sea, was constantly trembling at the moment.


    The young man tried to bite his teeth and persevered, and endured the sharp pain that almost dissipated his consciousness. Of course, he did not give up the manipulation of the sad sword. The ten long swords were still killing the awakened insects and delivering the new blood to his body.


    "Today either enter the holy land or die here! I don''t want to watch the people I care about leave, whether it''s a Yue or my parents, or Su Yu, who are waiting for me now. I want to have the power to protect them, I must break through! " Hongling gnaws her teeth and pours the new Qi into the sea of Qi.


    Boom! There was a loud noise from his body, and he felt his sea of air completely broken. The towering air machine, like the wave of breaking the dike, rushed towards his limbs. Where this huge wave passed, he was destroyed directly.


    Bang bang bang! The youth''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, completely turned into a group of scarlet blood mist. And his consciousness, at this moment, is also a sudden collapse. However, in the blood mist, a dark golden pupil was shining. It was the divinity that had been sunk in the bottom of his air sea, and now it is constantly absorbing the power of blood mist. And Hongling''s original spirit, blood, and true Qi are now completely broken into a ball, constantly into which.


    "Big brother Hongling!" Su Yu suddenly screamed. She did not expect that Hongling''s forced breakthrough would come to this end.


    "Su Yu, don''t go there. He''s not dead yet. Look at the sad sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror Seeing that Su Yu was about to rush forward regardless of everything, Hong Yu stopped her and began to remind her.


    Hiss! A sad sword fiercely kills a poisonous insect and pours the huge blood into the blood mist in the void. After absorbing enough blood mist, the dark golden pupil slowly condenses out colorful silk thread.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and snow, as well as the laws of time and space, formed a huge net around the dark golden pupil. Then, a strange blood lotus slowly emerged, on which there are black and white two color of yin and Yang creative force emerge.


    The law of the eclipse of heaven, at this moment, perfectly demonstrates its powerful power, constantly swallowing the blood in the void. However, the forces of yin and Yang, which are encircling it, are slowly transforming into two new laws.


    "That''s pure Yin and pure Yang law!" Hong you stares at the power of the law that appears slowly, eyes are full of dignified color.


    "No, the law of pure Yin and pure Yang is slowly merging into one. Even the laws of time and space are the same! " Mo Yue suddenly opened his eyes, some incredible looking at the force of the law in the void.


    Hum! Suddenly there was a strong buzz between heaven and earth. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, time and space rules interweave into the laws of space and time. And the pure Yin Law and pure Yang law have slowly condensed into the law of yin and Yang.


    "The five elements and the eight laws of wind, thunder, snow and ice are combined with the new laws of time and space, as well as the law of yin and Yang. Does big brother Hongling want to rebuild his own field? But what about the remaining eclipse law? Will he abandon it Su Yu looked at the ten principles that were approaching each other slowly in the void, and looked at the bloody lotus.


    In her induction, the ten laws are rapidly blending at the moment, with the law of yin and Yang as the center, and the force of wind, thunder, snow and ice as the boundary, slowly converging into a new ten square heaven. Just as she was wondering whether the lotus formed by the law of eclipse would be stripped away, the lotus had slowly rotated.Thousands of layers of petals are blooming and withering, and the newly formed ten square heaven is now slowly transforming into an imaginary lotus flower. Its shape is as like as two peas, but it can not be transformed into an entity like the law of eclipse.


    In the public''s dismay, the two slowly approached and integrated with each other. After their perfect integration, the original laws of various systems have been slowly silent. And the new lotus, now turned into a golden red blood lotus. It seems that a new force is brewing in it. Soon, the lotus slowly contract, condensed into a golden red pupil.


    "Is it fusion again?" The fat man looked at the two pupils between heaven and earth, some puzzled said.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice dropped, the two pupils slowly approached each other, and slowly merged into one. Boom! Suddenly, there was a huge air gushing out between heaven and earth. Fusion of the golden red pupil after the divine, at this moment suddenly burst out a strong vitality.


    A terrifying force that transcended the realm of the world was spreading around. Although such a power is so weak in front of the palace full of insects and insects in the heaven''s destiny, it is enough to shake people''s hearts. On this palace, at the moment, a solemn cloud of robbery is slowly condensed. The thunder and lightning in it wake up many bloody insects.


    However, as soon as these insects woke up, they were directly defeated by the pathetic sword. Obviously, after killing many poisonous insects and insects, this piece of Tianming Diqi has also been greatly improved. The cloud of robbery in the void is very strong. Even if Su Yu and others are carrying emperor''s weapons, they dare not rush to approach them at the moment. And the space ring that Hong Ling originally wore is suspended in the void at the moment. It seems that she is also afraid of the force of the disaster.


    The baby girl now opens her eyes and stares at the cloud in the void. Even if she is in the ring of space, she can still feel the extraordinary of the robbery cloud. She didn''t dare to peep at the disaster of heaven and earth rashly with divine sense, but was waiting slowly. She believed that the youth she valued was not a thing in the pool.


    Boom! A ray of thunder fell on the dark golden pupil, which made people tremble. In the vast sound wave, many insects and insects in Tianming emperor''s territory were directly shattered. Obviously, all things are ants under heaven. Even if this is just the doomsday of heaven and man''s holy land, if heaven''s destiny emperor dares to step into it, it will only be death.


    Countless poisonous insects wake up from their deep sleep, but they are frightened by the clouds of robbery in the void. At the moment, they are frantically astringent to let it leak out. Obviously, even if it is refined into Gu, these poisonous insects still have the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    Above the dark golden pupil, after the first round of thunder robbery at this moment, there is a silk crack. And at the moment, it suddenly opened up a powerful field. It is a new ten square heaven, with five elements in it, wind, thunder, snow and ice, and Yin and Yang space and time are condensing the nature of heaven and earth.


    However, these are dregs in front of the thunder. Boom! Another round of thunder fell, and the whole field was directly broken. All over the sky fragmented into pure spiritual power and poured into the dark golden pupil to strengthen its power. When the third round of thunder appeared, a bloody figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    It was the power of the ancestors, and now it has condensed into substance, which is actually roaring at the sky. Boom, another big bang. The ancestor, who had tusks and blood hair and vibrated bat wings, was also transformed into blood and disappeared into the divinity. The thunder of the fourth round still falls rapidly.


    At the moment, there is a giant dragon virtual shadow rising from the sky, which is severely intercepted. The roaring five clawed golden dragon was not defeated for a moment. Instead, he continued to roar. It seems that it is really too strong, even hard to resist the bombardment of the sky thunder.


    Boom! Boom! After three rounds of thunder, the dragon finally collapsed. The pure dragon Qi has disappeared into the dark golden pupil. Seven rounds of thunder had just passed, and the eighth round followed. At the moment, the void suddenly condenses out the empty shadow of Hongling.


    He was still in white, with a sword in his hand, looking up at the sky. Boom! The eighth round of thunder fell, and the youth''s virtual shadow soared to the sky and crossed the wrong body with the thunder. Between heaven and earth suddenly burst a layer of mighty air waves, but it was that day disaster was broken by his life. However, his figure has become transparent and on the verge of collapse and dissipation.


    Between heaven and earth, there is the ninth round of thunder, but at this time, the cloud of robbery, but produced a change. These thick black clouds, now rapidly melting, into a purple thunder in the void. It seems that this is the last blow of the will of heaven.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the whole body of Hong Ling Xu Ying condenses the sword meaning all over the sky, and there is a powerful field in the open. Behind him, there is a powerful ancestor and the Golden Dragon shadow roaring, as if unwilling to be oppressed by the tyranny.


    Boom! The thunderbolt of fury pounded down, with a brilliant heavenly power. At the moment, the young man raised his sword and pointed to the sky. At the same time, the original ancestor''s virtual shadow and the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow rushed into his body at the same time, which made his Qi mechanism extremely powerful. Ang! The roaring anger gushed out from the roar of the oppressive dragon and filled the whole void.


    The young man''s sword sense and the power of the law of the field are now fully integrated into his body and condensed at the tip of the sword. He bent his knees to get ready, and suddenly rose from the void with a dazzling golden rainbow. From his sword, the great pressure spread around him, pressing out a series of ferocious white marks on the void.Boom! The void of heaven and earth was suddenly drowned by a roar, and the purple and gold thunder and white shadow collapsed at the same time, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth. The three of Su Yu lost their sense of Hongling''s breath in an instant, and they all looked awe stricken. But soon, the dark golden pupil burst out with an unprecedented strong blood gas.


    This blood gas, seems to be brewing a strong vitality, at the moment, constantly absorbing the spiritual power in the void. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. However, in a short period of time, half of the insects on the square were wiped out.


    The dark golden pupil swallowed up this power, and the aura left by the disaster, even slowly softened. It slowly turned into a dark gold slurry, rapidly transformed into the appearance of Hongling. Soon, a small man a few inches high appeared in the void. It was the matchless son Hongling who had disappeared before.


    As soon as he appeared, he quickly played the mysterious hand decision, condensed countless dark gold incantations in the void, leading down the great power of the stars. Boom! Bathed in the power of the stars, Hong Ling''s body size soared rapidly, but the number of interest has grown to the original size. He was dressed in white, and at the moment he was waving in the wind, and his body, at the moment, seemed to be sealed with a bottomless ocean, releasing vast Qi.


    "Heaven and man holy land, this feeling is really good!" The boy looked at Su Yu and others who were rushing towards him. Suddenly, he grinned and suddenly burst into a breath of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Boom! The vast Qi machine, like the raging tide of the sea, swept around, making the emptiness of Hongling''s whole body distorted. His body, at the moment, is releasing a strong breath. Such power has completely surpassed the category of mortals and stepped into a new level.


    Holy land is the second highest realm of practice which is superior to the ordinary realm in legend. Among them, the friars are already very top-notch in xuanhuang world. Even if it is placed in the great empires, even among the hundred tribes. The holy land has been a peak that many monks can''t touch in their life.


    Hongling carefully senses the changes of her body, and her eyes are full of cheering colors. His present body is made entirely of the dark golden divinity of pupil. No matter his blood or cultivation, or even the law and field he understood, he had completed the transformation. This is a new starting point, which means that he has been qualified to be the world''s top monk.


    Roar! A head of bloody poisonous insects wake up from the deep sleep, and release the monstrous evil spirit from their bodies. Previously, under the influence of the scourge, these guys tried to hide their breath. Now that Hongling has completed the advanced stage, they naturally have nothing to fear.


    Heaven and man''s holy land, no matter how powerful, is just a holy land. In front of these poisonous insects in the heaven''s destiny realm, there is still not enough to see. However, in Hong Ling''s view, this is the opposite. Although he directly stepped into the level of the first robbery of heaven and man''s holy land from the middle stage of refining Xu He Dao. But there is no discomfort, and the cultivation is also very stable. Over the years, he has been using the power of imperial vessels, and has long been familiar with the power of holy land.


    "God of mercy!" With a gentle move, Hong Ling suddenly gathered ten swords in front of him and formed into one. Seeing Su Yu''s several people rushing towards him, the boy grinned at them. A flash of his figure left a shadow on the square.


    Hiss! Taking him as the starting point and Su Yu''s place as the end, the youth left a bright sword light in this area. Bang! The distance of a hundred Zhangs was suddenly filled with swords and exploded. Countless poisonous insects were directly crushed by the powerful sword Qi. Even before they could scream, they had turned into blood fog.


    After stepping into the holy land of heaven and man, Hongling''s body can bear the power of ghost fairyland. And the God of sorrow in his hands, just after constantly devouring the blood of heaven, has also reached the critical point of promotion. However, he knew that it would not be so easy to promote the God of sorrow.


    The God of mercy is a magic weapon of heaven. Every promotion requires not only powerful aura, but also more powerful metals. At the moment, Hong Ling looked at the copper tripods floating in the void. Since these things can accommodate so many poisonous insects, they are not ordinary things.


    The young man took a move towards the void and grabbed the next bronze tripod with a huge air force. His mind moved, and a dark golden fire of samadhi gathered in the open palm of his left hand and flung it towards the falling bronze tripod. Boom! The huge bronze tripod was immediately wrapped by fire, forming a huge fireball.


    Hongling is now carefully aware of the terrible power of the three real fires after promotion. Naturally, he did not worry that the flame would not melt the tripod. Cangming gave him the samadhi true fire formula, which is a powerful Dharma formula of heaven. The flame condensed from it is the divine fire of heaven. Not to say that it is a bronze tripod, it is a artifact. He also has a way to melt it.


    Now, after being promoted to heaven and man''s holy land, Hongling can easily break out the fighting power of ghost fairyland by using the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. Although Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is a magic weapon of human fairyland, it is not inferior to the general magic weapon of ghost fairyland because of its nature. He urged the bronze mirror with the power of heaven and man''s holy land, and naturally he could burst out the most powerful fighting force.


    However, such a move across the class requires too much power. He would never use it easily unless he had to. When the sad sword is perfectly promoted to the magic weapon of ghost fairyland, then he really has the capital to compete with the top Tianjiao in the fairyland.


    Su Yu''s eyes were full of shock as they looked at the insects that had become scattered around them and Hung Ling, who was about to refine her utensils. After breaking through the holy land of heaven and man by force, Hongling was able to wipe out so many poisonous insects, which was beyond their imagination.


    Now, although these remaining insects still need to be hypnotized by Mo Yue, they are no longer a threat. If Hong Ling continues to upgrade the level of the sad God sword, even if these insects wake up completely, they will not pose a fatal threat to them.


    "Su Yu, brother Huang, fat man and Mo Yue. You are now seizing the time to absorb the blood of this square and strive to improve your accomplishments. I have a hunch that after this, we will face a greater threat. So, don''t hesitate to raise your accomplishments to the limit you can bear Seeing that the speed of the crowd began to accelerate, Hong Ling suddenly began to remind him.


    The poisonous insects in this square are the great tonic for improving one''s accomplishments. As long as they can be refined, there will be no defects left. For Su Yu and others, what limits them now is that their cultivation is too low. All of these people have imperial vessels around them. However, due to the limitation of cultivation, they could not release the power of imperial vessels perfectly.Now, the insects in the square are the best chance. Once these people can upgrade their cultivation to the level of holy land, then they will have the confidence to enter the main Tomb of rosefinch. This kind of adventure, not to say unique, but if missed, it will definitely make people regret for life.


    When Su Yu and others heard the speech, they nodded. After Hongling''s successful promotion, her strength has more than doubled. With him on the side of care, they can naturally devour these blood gas wholeheartedly. As for Mo Yue, who is hypnotizing the insect at the moment, she naturally does not need to maintain the hypnotic state with her body.


    The girl bit her middle finger and ignited the dripping blood. She turned it into a puppet instead of her body and continued to maintain the hypnotic state. And her original is to begin to refine the blood in the void. For Mo Yue, it is too simple to create a puppet that is no different from the noumenon.


    Seeing that the four people began to swallow the blood in the refining void, Hongling nodded. He looked at the bronze tripod slowly turning into fist sized metal crystals, and his expression was slightly dissatisfied. The amount of these metal crystals is still too small. The young hands moved again and again, grabbing the empty copper tripod in the empty air and melting it continuously.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, he had refined all the copper tripods and accumulated mountain like metal crystals under him. With his hands constantly, he refined the powerful Kun steel with these metal crystals, and gave birth to the monstrous tianeclipse demon mine. After finishing these preparations, he finally began to promote the sad sword.


    Now he has promoted the sad sword many times. Naturally, he is familiar with the way, and the whole process does not even have a ripple. Two hours later, the sad God sword, which had swallowed up too many Kun steel and tianero demon mines, finally took a new step and burst out the power of magic weapons in ghost fairyland. Hum! Countless poisonous insects close to this sword are directly crushed by the powerful sword meaning released by them, and no bones are found.


    Hong Ling is very satisfied to see the increasingly powerful long sword, and looks up at Su Yu''s Yu Shen sword. He didn''t stop and started to promote Yu Shen. The promotion of Yu Shen sword is very smooth. When the sword also burst out with a powerful ghost fairyland atmosphere, he looked at the flaming fire armor on his body.


    If there is no promotion, Hongling has not yet grasped the promotion of Yanhuang emperor mirror. But now, with the promotion of sad sword and Yu Shen sword, he finally has the spare power to promote it. The bronze tripod in front of the palace is made of precious materials. Moreover, the total amount is very large, even if the God of mercy and the God of rain sword are promoted, the materials used are less than half of them. In this way, it is not impossible for Yan Huang to be promoted.


    With the sad sword beside her body, the Yan Huang emperor mirror on Hong Ling''s body slowly fell off the form of armor and became a bronze mirror again. At the moment, he manipulates the spirit of the bronze mirror, constantly swallowing the blood mist in the void. But soon, he frowned. After Su Yu and others devoured and refined the blood fog, the remaining strength in the void was not enough to make Yanhuang promoted.


    He looked at the square on the remaining nearly half of the insects, eyes flash through a fine awn. Since these guys are a good source of blood, kill them all. At the thought of this, he suddenly turned his mouth, and suddenly he felt a huge ghost fairyland.


    The young man bent down slightly and pressed his hand on the ground. Hum! A dull metal hum reverberated across the world. A large dark gold array spread out from the palm of his hand. Countless mysterious incantations and totems constantly outline and interweave the boundary and outline of this array. Soon, with Hongling pouring her own Qi into it, the form of this big array has included all the poisonous insects.


    Roar! Some poisonous insects were awakened by the sudden appearance of the breath, roaring to wake up more of the same kind. However, when they really wake up, they find that they have been completely imprisoned by the great array. The power of the ten laws slowly converges into countless unreal chains on the array. When a bloody lotus flower blooms quietly on the array, the blood suddenly gushes out of the blood lotus, solidifying these illusory chains thoroughly.


    The cruel breath, with a strange cold feeling, makes many insects tremble at this moment. A sense of crisis on the verge of death makes them growl uneasily. Roar! Many poisonous insects roar, trying to escape from here. However, there is a strong law of time and space in the big array that distorts the void. No matter how they escape, they will find that they cannot step out of the coverage of the array.


    What''s more, when the power of the yin-yang law broke out completely, all the insects lost their sense of direction. Their line of sight, left only boundless darkness. Soon, there was white light in the dark. A violent force of pure Yang suddenly condensed into the light all over the sky and cut open the night.


    This is what Hong Ling feels at this moment. The darkness condensed by the pure Yin law can completely imprison the soul. And the light that the pure Yang law gives birth to will melt the body thoroughly. The combination of the two will directly destroy everything encountered.


    Clattered, countless chains into the insects encountered, they will be directly torn. At the same time, the power of the rules of each system broke out completely on the big array, crushing a head of poisonous insects thoroughly. At the moment, Hong you, who has absorbed enough blood, also looks at the big array at the foot of Hongling with a face of hell.After he was promoted to holy land, his younger brother became more powerful. Only relying on the power of a ghost and fairyland emperor can wipe out so many demons and insects in the heaven''s paradise. If he is really promoted to heaven''s destiny realm, how many experts of the same level can compete with him?


    "Don''t you want to refine some blood?" Hongling looks at Hong you unexpectedly and finds that he has not chosen to continue to upgrade his cultivation. It seems that he just consolidated his true Qi in the early stage of Yiba holy land, and then he will not continue. Obviously, he is worried about his own unstable foundation.


    "No, I''m consolidating my accomplishments in heaven and man''s holy land. The first robbery is the limit. If you continue to ascend, you may lose your foundation. I believe you also understand that the holy land is different from the ordinary state, so you must be careful Hong you shook his head and tried to suppress his greedy heart. Maybe now he can be greedy for a moment''s power growth, but that will only ruin his future.


    "What the emperor said is very true. Since this is the case, thank you for protecting the Dharma for the fat man and Mo Yue. Su Yu is ready to be promoted to holy land, and I plan to promote Yan Huang emperor mirror. Therefore, the matter of protecting the Dharma is left to the emperor! " With a smile, Hong Ling looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror in the void.


    "Well, you''re on your own, don''t mind me. Anyway, you have killed all the poisonous insects in the square. There is almost no danger! " Hongyou nodded and cared for the fat man and Mo Yue. These two guys are now in the key to promotion. I don''t know how strong they will be when they enter the holy land?


    Hongling ignored the complicated vision in Hongyou''s eyes. Instead, he reached for the void and smashed the big array under his feet with a huge air force. Boom! A huge stream of blood gas suddenly rose from the rise of the array and went towards the Yan Huang emperor mirror. Since the time, place and people are all on his side, so take the time to improve your strength.


    I don''t know what kind of hardships will be waiting for them when they come out of this level. But he had no fear at all. He has done everything he can, and if he still can''t grasp his own destiny, it can only be said that he is in bad luck.


    No one knows that before this palace, the monks of Da Chu really took the most solid step. From now on, they will take the waves of the whole era in the dark and yellow world and forge ahead in the bloody wind and rain. This may be due to destiny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Hum! The square in front of the palace, at the moment, is constantly surging with a violent flame, which makes the whole void ablated by heat waves and ripples. Hongling is very satisfied with looking at the Yanhuang emperor mirror, which is promoted to be a ghost fairyland emperor''s instrument, and puts it into the body with one move. Now, he already has two magic tools of heaven in the ghost fairyland, and his cultivation of the first robbery of heaven and man''s holy land is enough to deal with anything that happens next.


    "Brother Hongling, look at me. I am also a master of Holy Land! Hee hee Seeing that he put away the bronze mirror, Su Yu''s figure flashed suddenly, holding his arm and banging. Hong Ling gently knocked her head, eyes full of doting color. Su Yu is a master of the holy land. He is still so childish.


    "It''s not bad. My family Su Yu is also a master of the holy land. It seems that you will protect me in the future." Hong Ling raised her hand to scratch the bridge of her nose, and with a move to Yu Shen sword, she handed it to the girl.


    Yu Shenjian has now stepped into the level of ghost fairyland. With Su Yu''s natural posture and strength, he will surely be able to break out a very strong fighting force. Even if it is Tianjiao, the top of the fairyland who entered the ancient battlefield, it is absolutely impossible to defeat her easily.


    As for Mo Yue and fat man, they are also slowly converging at the moment. Obviously, their path to promotion has been smooth. Although the strange image made by Su Yu is not as earth shaking as Su Yu, it is also enough to frighten people. After all, both of them are demons who have broken the ten barriers of destiny. After being promoted to the holy land, they are also very top-notch among their peers.


    Hong Ling looked at the magic weapon of several people with regret. Although he wanted to help them improve it, he didn''t have much confidence. Although the magic weapons on Hong you''s three people are heavenly, they are not made by him. Without a thorough understanding of the structure of these magic weapons, he did not dare to promote them rashly.


    Any magic weapon has its own growth path. Even if the Kungang and tianero demon mines refined by Hongling are strong enough, they can not guarantee that they can be promoted. Because the Tiandao magic weapons, which are made of different kinds of xuanjing, need different materials for promotion. He can''t take risks, otherwise he may destroy these magic weapons.


    However, Hong you and others are well aware of this and do not insist on it. They have already got enough adventures in this ancient battlefield, and over demanding will only backfire. Moreover, they can''t rely on Hong Ling for everything. Even Su Yu could not be promoted to heaven and man without her previous adventures.


    "Hong Ling, we have been in this stage for a long time. So, take the time to get into the palace. Otherwise, the treasures in the mausoleum will be taken away by those Tianjiao in the fairyland Seeing that fat man and Mo Yue have consolidated their own breath, Hongyou opens his mouth to remind him.


    "Well, in that case, let''s hurry up and catch up." Hong Ling nodded and walked to the Palace first. With his present strength, he would not worry about other changes.


    Before the five came to the palace, they looked at the palace gate carved by huge stones, and their eyes were full of dignified color. This is not an ordinary Boulder, from which Hongling can sense a wave of obscure laws. This law is very exclusive of true Qi. It seems that if you want to open the Palace door, you can only rely on the strength of the body.


    "Fat man, this palace can only be pushed away by the strength of the body. I''ll try first. If it doesn''t work, it''s up to you! " Hong Ling took a look at Sun Jia, a fat and dead man with the old God at the moment, and said to him.


    "Well, try it first. With your strength as a monster, if you can''t open the stone gate, I''ll come in vain! " The fat man looked at the stone gate, his eyes turned and said with a smile. Obviously, this guy is still too lazy to do it by himself, which attracts people''s eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that this fat man is so powerful. When he was promoted to the holy land, he was afraid that Hong Ling would not win him without using the blood of the dragon. As for Hongyou, although he is powerful, his physical strength is still under Hongling. As for Su Yu and Mo Yue, there are three big men, where they need to start.


    Oh! Holding back the impulse of taking the boots to beat up the fat man''s face, Hong Ling slowly gathered up her breath and looked at the huge palace gate. He stretched out a palm of his hand and gently pressed it on the carved door leaf with a slight effort. In an instant, a huge force poured into the stone gate from his palm.


    Click! CLICK! Bursts of bone burst sound from his body, apparently he seems to mobilize every trace of blood gas that can be used. On the back of his white hands, there are blue veins on the back of his hands, which is like a dragon. Even Sun Jia, a fat man, was appalled by the vigour of his blood.


    "My darling, how much blood does Hongling have in his body. If he follows me with the mace, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can get rid of the image of a little white face Fat some for their own unreliable idea to give cool, at the moment hey hey smile.


    Resisting the impulse to strangle the goods, Hongling tried to calm her breath and continued to increase her strength. The weight of the stone gate was far beyond his imagination. Even if he has now his own blood to mobilize to the extreme, but still can not shake it. However, he sensed that with the continuous operation of his own blood, the strange law above the stone gate seemed to be slowly breaking away.Hong Ling pondered for a while, and seemed to have an idea. He looked at the dead fat man who was still immersed in his genius idea, and could not help but smile with kindness. Now that the fat man is here, why should he waste his strength? Anyway, this guy is fat enough. Let him push the door open. He should help him lose weight.


    "Fat man, I can''t open the door. How about you? " Hongling slowly convergence of their own blood gas, pretending to be panting, said to the dead fat man.


    "Me?" The fat man stretched out a hand and pointed to himself, looking like a ghost. He didn''t believe that Hongling couldn''t open the stone gate. This guy was definitely intentional. He wanted revenge because he said he was a little white faced man. Gudu, the fat man swallowed hard, some uncertain asked: "you really, can''t push this stone door?"


    "Of course, or what do you think?" Hong Ling hugged Su Yu and looked at the fat man with a smile. Her voice was very positive.


    The fat man looks at Hong Ling and Su Yu. It seems that he is not reconciled. He was just about to say something against it. Suddenly, he felt that Su Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a vague intention of killing. I''m a good girl, Su Yu. It''s too short. The fat man shrunk his head, licked his face and looked at Mo Yue with his eyes for help, but he found that the latter didn''t bird him at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll open the door. I''ll open it. However, when you return to Tianqi City, you have to pay for the money of the Yi Hong Yuan! Brother Sanhuang, you are here to witness. If Hong Ling doesn''t pay for it, we''ll cut him together then! " At the moment, the fat man broke the jar and suddenly opened his mouth to Hongling and Hongyou.


    As soon as this statement was made, the world was suddenly frozen. Hongling and Hongyou swallow their saliva hard and ignore the fat man. This guy, this is to pull everybody into the water! Although Hongyou didn''t bring his cousin, everyone knows that sand can''t be tolerated in his cousin''s eyes. If Su Yu and Mo Yue shake out this, then he will have to eat too much!


    "Do you still want to visit yihongyuan?" Fat is proud, suddenly came to the ear of Mo Yue very gentle voice, with a trace of lazy color.


    His face was stiff and petrified. Sun Jia put his hands on the stone gate and pushed forward, but he didn''t dare to look back at Mo Yue. It''s over, this time it''s like taking yourself in. The dead fat man thinks sadly.


    Ha ha ha, if you don''t believe me, look up, who will be spared! Hongling and Hongyou are smiling at the dead fat man, and their hearts are dark and cool. This guy was just as proud as he had picked up his belly bag. Now, why doesn''t he do it? Continue to show me, come on, hurt each other! The two continued to communicate with God''s sense, attacking the enthusiasm of the dead fat man.


    The fat man pushed the stone gate with gnashing teeth, but he didn''t dare to answer back. Without Mo yuezai, these two guys would not be the opponents of his fat master! However, Ye was under the eaves of the house, so he had to bow his head. Looking back, we can''t wait for Su Yu and Mo Yue''s supervision to see that he doesn''t kill these two goods properly.


    Boom! The huge blood gas suddenly exploded from the fat man. Even at the contact between his palm and the stone gate, there is a layer of brilliant blood light towards the pattern of the stone gate. An indescribable force of terror poured into the stone gate from the white palm of the fat man like a bear''s paw.


    The four looked at Sun Jia, who was covered in the blood colored cloud column, with a look of dejected expression. Although it is true that this product is fat, its strength is too terrible. He is so full of blood that he is the strongest among the five. Even Hongling, at the moment, can''t say that she can win the goods in terms of blood gas accumulation.


    "Brother Huang, we can''t fight with this fat man in the future. Otherwise, it will be us skinny people who will be in bad luck at that time Hong Ling stares at the dead fat man at the moment, and says to the side of Hong you, with a look of terror.


    "Well, good! This fat man doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight. I didn''t expect that the physical strength of the goods was so strong. I said why he preferred the wolf toothed stick because he wanted to lose weight At the moment, Hong you thought that he was already thinking about how to clean up the fat man easily.


    Trying to open the door of the fat man, at the moment smell speech, almost fork gas. He''s trying to provoke him. Even Hongling and Hongyou are both thinking about how to deal with him. Sure enough, people are too good and handsome, is it a beautiful mistake? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more suddenly he woke up the dragon like blood in his body. Bang, a strong blood gas cloud column between heaven and earth suddenly generated.


    "Come on, wuna stone gate, it''s not open for the fat man!" The fat man roared and pushed his hands violently. The sound of the boom broke the heavy stone gate directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Hongling four people gaped at the stone gate which was broken by the fat man with great force, a look of hell. What''s the madness of this guy? He even awakened the blood of dragon and elephant. What''s more frightening is that he broke the thick stone gate directly with the strength of his body.


    This stone gate, which is tens of feet high and four or five feet thick, is not for fun. It is impossible for an ordinary master of holy land to destroy it with genuine Qi, but the fat man smashed it directly with a pair of flesh palms. Even Hongling, at the moment, is also a little frightened to stare at Sun Jia, whose face is full of color. She swallows dry.


    The five people did not stop and walked into the hall. No one knows what there is in this palace, but if there are so many poisonous insects guarding it, the treasures in this palace will certainly not be so simple. At the moment, Hong Ling released his divine consciousness and carefully sensed everything in the palace.


    Soon, in his perception, he felt a very familiar breath. A huge force of the law of heaven, from the throne in the hall constantly emerged. There is a gold foil lying quietly on the throne of Carving Dragon which is made of gold.


    "That''s a fragment of sanhuangwen!" Su Yu looked at the gold foil on the throne in the distance and couldn''t help speaking.


    "It''s not just the fragments of sanhuangwen. There seems to be something else on the throne!" Hongling''s face is dignified at the moment, and the red flaming fire armor is slowly emerging on her body.


    He took the sword and took a step forward. Boom! The force of the tyrannical laws of heaven exploded on him and rolled away into the distance. The youth''s body is also congealed with a huge sword, will be the void to twist, cut the road cracks.


    "That should be the pass token for this pass, but we seem to have to deal with the rest of the palace!" Hongyou readily condensed a long bloody gun, and a scarlet air burst out of his body. He grinned and took a step forward. Standing with Hong Ling, he said with a smile, "it seems that the Dragon tooth snatcher in my hand today is not free."


    All of a sudden, the sound of metal friction was heard in the hall. A huge figure, at the moment, slowly shaking up. They were two and a half rows of swordsmen kneeling on both sides of the corridor of the hall. Their bodies were very large, reaching the size of ten Zhang. At the moment, with Hongling and others entering the palace, these guys seem to be slowly waking up.


    Boom! A huge breath rippled in the hall, condensed into a violent wave, blowing people''s long hair and clothes hunting. These swordsmen, half kneeling on their long swords, rose slowly in the turbulent air. Their bodies were completely covered in gold armor, showing no flaw.


    "Swordsman at the peak of fairyland! Although it is stronger than many poisonous insects outside, it is still too weak! " Su Yu shook his head and took a step with his sword in his plain hand.


    Fat man and Mo Yue looked at each other, and summoned the magic weapons in their bodies, which broke out their power to the extreme. Although these two teams of swordsmen are powerful, they have been unable to pose a fatal threat to them. After stepping into the holy land of heaven and man, everyone has an invincible heart, and how can they be afraid of swordsmen in the fairyland.


    "Hurry up and solve it. Tianjiao of the fairyland will be ahead of us. We can''t be underestimated by those arrogant guys, or we will not have the pride of the royal family of Chu! " With a flick of the fat man''s mace, the man shot out.


    "Fatso, you dare to be ahead of me Mo Yue''s Willow eyebrows pick, holding a bone flute, behind the suspended Dragon Bird Phoenix drum, with the fat man rushed out. However, they are still too slow.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing echoed in the void, but Hongling had already collided with a swordsman with his sword. When! The deafening sound of metal collision sounded, stirring up a majestic force in the void. At the moment, the ten Zhang gold swordsman suddenly fell back and was in a bit of a mess.


    With a smile on her face, Hong Ling looked very happy. With the body of holy land, he awakened the power of heaven''s destiny law of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. He was able to beat back the golden swordsman who was at the peak of fairyland. From this point of view, he did become stronger. Even if only with the same strength as the golden swordsman, he can get the upper hand.


    "It seems that one of them isn''t satisfying. Why don''t you come?" The young man waved a sword in the air, and the huge arc-shaped sword spirit roared. The sword was cut on a gold swordsman who was still half kneeling. When there was a loud noise, the gold swordsman in the sword was directly knocked down by the sword spirit.


    The armor on these gold swordsmen seems to be too hard. Even if Hongling, with the highest level of cultivation in fairyland, throws out a sword, he still can''t cut off the armor defense. At the moment, he looked at the gold swordsman''s armor was just cut out a shallow white mark, his face was full of curiosity. How are these armor made?


    Roar! A dull roar came from the armor of the fallen golden swordsman. Click! CLICK! The huge humanoid monster, struggling to get up slowly from the broken earth and stone. A violent breath burst out from its airtight armor. Under the erosion of its breath, countless broken stones quickly float up in the air, and are immediately shattered by the force of the law that breaks out.


    The swordsmen, ten Zhang in size, suddenly shot at the young man with his sword. The swordsman, who had been shaken back by Hongling''s sword, roared and dived again. The two swordsmen are interwoven with each other, bringing a violent atmosphere in the void. They roll up countless stones and want to kill Hongling on the spot."Good come!" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and took a sword flower with her long sword. She also swept the ground.


    Brush! The dark gold sad sword turns into a cold sword rainbow, which collides with the twin swords cut by the two swordsmen together, and instantly brings a bright spark in the void. Boom! The violent waves turned into tides and spread out all around. The ground paved by bluestone is constantly torn apart by the huge air.


    Countless huge gravel, constantly falling into the deep cracks. However, before they disappeared in the dark, they were directly crushed by the fierce sword. Even a lot of rock fragments taken by the two sides of the air machine were directly scattered by the towering air machine.


    No one dares to set foot on the battlefield between Hongling and the two golden swordsmen. Even though they are protected by imperial weapons, they still dare not take risks. The young man blocked the two golden swordsmen with a three foot long sad sword. At the moment, he took a gentle step forward, his boots on the ground trampled a cloud of smoke.


    Click! CLICK! With his elegant steps, the sound of broken glass suddenly sounded on the long swords of the two golden swordsmen. The two golden swords, ten Zhang long in length, slowly made a small gap in the contact with the God of sorrow. At the moment, countless cracks like cobwebs are spreading from the gap towards the body of the sword.


    Hong Ling looks at the two golden swordsmen who protect their swords with Qi. Her eyes and pupils suddenly lock. Immediately, he suddenly raised his sword toward the sky. Hum! The distant sound of sword sounds, accompanied by countless large pieces of glittering metal. However, the two golden swords were torn to pieces by the air force when they were young.


    The two swordsmen were the first to bear the brunt and were pushed back by a powerful force. Boom! The whole earth was crushed by their bodies and sank into two huge pits in an instant. The terror of the air force with the misty smoke, people can not see real. Hongling took another move at random, and on his left hand he gathered a second hand of sadness. He bent his knees to get ready, and his body suddenly shook, and he had already rushed into the dust all over the sky.


    Hum! The fierce sword is intended to break out in the smoke and dust, accompanied by bright fireworks. The sound of countless penetrating people''s cutting came from the fog, as if a heavy metal was being cut open by a sharp edge. In other parts of the main hall, there is also a strong force of the law of destiny.


    Not only Hong Ling, but also Su Yu and Hong you are fighting with all their strength. There are only six gold swordsmen in this hall. Hongling is against two. The remaining four are naturally divided by them. Now, the battle is coming to an end. This is a battle without any suspense, even if the opponent is the monster at the top of fairyland.


    The sword spirit of the sky gradually subsided, making the whole palace slowly calm down. When the dust fell, Hongling finally walked out of a pile of gold fragments. Behind him, there was a mountain of stumps. The dried flesh and blood were exposed from the fragments of gold armor, with a stench of corpse. In his hands, at the moment, he was holding two small gold crystals with dense golden streamer on them.


    Hong you and others are coming to join them at the moment. Obviously, it will not take too much effort to solve these golden swordsmen. When Su Yu saw the gold crystal in Hongling''s hand, a trace of curiosity appeared on her face. But what is it?


    Seeing the look of doubt in the eyes of the four, Hongling immediately condensed a mass of samadhi fire and threw it into the air. When the flame rose into the air, he reached for it and threw it into the air. Bang! The flamboyant flame instantly turned into flowing fire and landed on the remains of the six Golden swordsmen.


    Zizizi! All the remaining limbs were burned away by the powerful heavenly fire, and Hongling reached out again and grabbed at it. Whew! Four golden streamers suddenly flew out of the corpse dust and were caught by him. Su Yu and others looked around and found that the four streamers were the gold crystals they had seen before.


    "Big brother Hongling, what''s this? It looks so beautiful!" Su Yu looked at the six metal crystals in surprise. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    "You say them?" With a smile, Hong Ling said, "this is the legendary Ruyi Jun iron, which is a rare treasure."


    "Ruyi Jun iron!" Hongyou, the third prince''s son, once again said: "in legend, Ruyi Jun iron was born in the soil. If it can be used to refine magic weapons, then the magic weapons can be as large as possible. What''s more, it''s the most perfect material for refining the set of magic weapons! "


    "Does your brother know about it?" Hong Ling looks at Hong you in surprise. Her face is full of curiosity. The reason why he discovered this object before was because the baby girl in the space ring reminded him that he did not expect Hong you to know the origin of the object.


    "I have also heard the great brother mention it. When he went to the fairyland with his father, he was lucky to see it at an auction. But myself, it is the first time to see the real object! Why, are you going to use it for refining Hong you looks at Hong Ling unexpectedly. He knows that his younger brother is a powerful master of refining utensils. He doesn''t know if he will use it for refining.


    "No, I''m not going to use them to refine tools. I have other uses!" Hong Ling shook her head and put away the six Ruyi Jun bodies. At the moment, he grabbed the throne in the distance, grasped the fragments of sanhuangwen and the customs clearance token in his hand, and said, "since we have obtained the fragments of sanhuangwen and the customs clearance token in this hall, let''s move on!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    In the hall, Hong Ling put away the fragments of the sanhuangwen and activated the customs clearance token in his hand with genuine Qi. Bang! After swallowing his true Qi, the token suddenly turns into a space transmission channel flashing with streamers. People looked at each other, some surprised at the new appearance of the illusory door.


    "Fat man, protect us with your shield of Zhenwu!" Hong Ling looked at the space passage in front of her eyes, pondered for a while, and said to Sun Jia. After he said this, he summoned the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang and turned it into armor to protect himself. At once, it was transformed into a powerful defensive sword array, including all the people.


    The unknown region is always full of uncertainty, and Hongling dare not take risks. Since fat man''s Shield of true martial arts has the magical effect of defense, he will not waste it. If you add his own pathetic Guardian sword array, he thinks that such a strong defense is enough to resist the impact of any force.


    The fat man nodded and directly awakened the shield of Zhenwu in his body. Soon, the shield quickly melted into molten metal, forming a set of black armor on the four people outside Hongling. Seeing that he was so skillful, Hong Ling knew that the fat man had become a saint of heaven and man, and that he was more comfortable with the use of this imperial instrument.


    "All right, it''s done. Let''s go." The fat man held a mace in his hand and grinned at Hong Ling.


    Without any hesitation, the five men stepped directly into the space channel under the protection of the sad God sword array and the shield of Zhenwu. Even if the future is full of unknowns, they will not be afraid of it. Because now they have enough strength to support the dignity of the royal family of Chu.


    This space passage seems to lead to a very far away place. When Hong Ling and others walked out of the passage, nearly an hour had passed. Fortunately, during the transmission, they were not attacked. But when they landed, their faces changed.


    This is a dark area, there is no light in it, but there is a very strong body gas. Even Hongling could see the huge bones under her feet through the streamer of sad God. Young people do not have time to think about it. They gather a fire in their palms and light up the surroundings.


    "This is the body?" Su Yu was staring at the white bone under his feet. His face was a little pale.


    They are standing on a fossilized tooth. At the foot, there is a huge skeleton. A huge skeleton of thousands of feet in size is lying neatly in this piece of barren land. It seems to have been completely petrified in the passage of time, and its body is shining with the halo of enamel.


    Hongling raised her head and looked at the void above her head. The more she looked at it, the more obvious the dignified color in her eyes became. He thought again and again, and then he withdrew the sad sword array and threw a majestic force under the corpse. Bang! The earth was directly cut open by his arc-shaped real Qi, and made a sound of gold and iron.


    The young man pondered for a while, and then he threw out his strength towards the top. Soon there was another muffled sound above the sky. Bang! People felt that the ground under their feet was shaking slightly. And those pieces of cloth that had covered the corpse are now rapidly weathering away.


    At this moment, people finally see the shape of the corpse under their feet. Its upper body is no different from that of a human being, but there is a pair of bone wings spreading behind it. But its feet are sharp bone claws. This strange appearance makes people wonder. However, after thinking for a long time, they still couldn''t figure out why.


    "This thing, how to look at it, is like a huge demon bird and human corpse forcibly put together. Is it hard for the person who buried it to have the bad taste of the puzzle? " The little fat man looked at the corpse under his feet and said.


    "No, it''s not! Brother Hongling, do you remember what I looked like after I woke up my blood? " Su Yu seems to have found something. At the moment, he says with some fear.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Hong Ling''s face was frozen. She seemed to think of something. She immediately opened her mouth and said, "Su Yu, what do you mean is that the shape of the things buried here is similar to that after you wake up your blood vessels?"


    When this was said, not only Hong Ling, but also several other people were frightened. If Su Yu''s inference is true, then the creatures here are not a huge demon clan? However, even if they look for today''s xuanhuang world, they can not find such a huge demon clan!


    "Is this a demon family of birds?" Mo Yue some incredible looking at the foot of the huge corpse, eyes are full of horror color. If so, what kind of person can bury this demon bird here. And they, are they in the grave?


    "It''s impossible? Even in some ancient books, there is no record of such a huge demon clan. How can such creatures exist in the world? " Hongyou said with some doubts that even though he was the Third Prince of the great Chu, he had been used to seeing all kinds of rare animals and did not believe that there were such creatures.


    "Brother Huang, you missed a little. If it were the classics of xuanhuang world, it would not have recorded such creatures. However, we are not in the dark and yellow world now, but on a piece of the divine world millions of years ago. The divine world is the existence that we can''t touch! What is there in it? Who can tell Hong Ling did not agree with Hong you''s view, and said at the moment."Yes, so we may be in another tomb? Have we been transported out of the rosefinch mausoleum? " Su Yu looked at the dark void around him in fear and moved towards Hongling.


    "No, we were not transported to another grave. They did not leave the mausoleum of the rosefinch, but were transported to a huge coffin Hung Ling hugged her and said in a deep voice.


    "Coffin The coffin? " Little fat man hears speech, some of the stuttering said. He seems to be frightened by Hong Ling''s statement, and the whole person is a bit of a counsellor.


    "Hongling, did you strike the ground and the sky with genuine Qi just now, just to confirm the true face of this place?" Hung you looked up at the sky, eyes full of dignified color. If what Hong Ling said is true, then the huge coffin they are in is a new pass. However, what kind of crisis is waiting for them?


    Hong Ling nodded and did not speak. Although we don''t know how long this huge coffin has been buried, it is impossible for them to leave at this moment. A huge coffin buried in a thousand feet demon clan is absolutely not what they can break.


    They were silent for a long time. Mo Yue couldn''t help but ask, "since we have come to this coffin, what is the assessment of this level?"


    As soon as her words fell, the huge corpse suddenly lit up with countless green fluorescence. Hong Ling sensed that there was a huge force of soul coming out of these fluorescence. Moreover, even he was appalled by the strength of the soul. This kind of power has gone far beyond the existence of heaven''s mandate.


    Fairyland is also known as Tianming Dijing, and this soul force has already surpassed the heaven''s destiny! That doesn''t mean that the demon clan buried here has at least stepped into the divine realm before his life! At the thought of this place, Hong Ling couldn''t help shaking. These people, at most, can break out the fighting power of ghost fairyland. But such a force, in the face of this huge soul force, almost no resistance.


    Oh! A clear song of the demon birds suddenly sounded. The void above everyone''s head, at this moment, slowly gathers the soul fire all over the sky, and condenses into a huge virtual shadow of human form. And the remains under their feet are constantly weathering and collapsing, instantly turned into dust and disappeared.


    Goo Doo! Hong Ling looked at the huge soul, dry pharyngeal saliva, eyes full of horror. How can such powerful creatures, with their power, compete with it? Is this a dead end? But if so, why set up the pass in front of you, and send them directly here?


    "Big brother Hongling, look at the void behind the demon bird, it seems that there are words appearing!" The young man was trying to figure out how to leave here. Su Yu shook his arm and pointed to the void.


    Sure enough, a huge talisman appeared suddenly above the huge curtain of heaven. The talisman is no different from the talisman paper pasted in the ordinary people''s home of big Chu, but it has great spiritual power. Next to the charm, there are other ancient seal characters.


    "Kill the evil spirits of the emperor River, then this pass can be passed. The loser dies, and the winner can go directly to the main Tomb of Zhuque mausoleum! "


    Dijiang! In the legend, the ancient celestial demon feeds on all living beings in heaven and earth. Its shape human body bird wing, dragon claw snake tail, can condense demon fire to refine all things in the world! In ancient times, it was a demon God, and was regarded as the ancestor of many poultry demon families. It is said that the power of Dijiang is not under the Kunpeng, but its ferocity is rare in the world.


    Hongling tried to collect the historical materials about Dijiang in his mind and observed the huge soul in the void. There is no doubt that Dijiang, buried here, does not seem to have died normally. Therefore, it will form such a powerful ghost. If you can''t kill this thing here, I''m afraid all of them will die here.


    "Hongling, is there any way to kill this tusk?" At the moment, Hongyou looks at Hongling, and her eyes are full of dignified color. So far, he has no choice but to place his hope on Hong Ling. If even his emperor''s younger brother has no way, then they might as well accept his life directly.


    However, at this time, Hongling did not answer Hongyou''s words. All his spirits had been captured by the charm of a thousand feet above the sky. In other words, his consciousness has been completely engulfed by the rune paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    The huge remnant soul of the emperor river is neighing in the void, and a vast amount of Demon power erupts from his body. The terror of suppressing everything made people look pale. Even though it has already died, it is hard for people to bear the powerful and powerful power that broke out from it.


    Fortunately, the remnant soul is still in the stage of accumulating strength at the moment. Although it is wantonly absorbing the corpse Qi in the void to strengthen itself, it fails to reach the level of directly erasing people. Obviously, it was buried in this coffin, after millions of years, the strength of a body has declined to the extreme. Even though he could be born in the form of a remnant soul, he was oppressed by a spell on his head.


    If it was not for the huge corpse gas left in the coffin, I''m afraid that the remnant soul could not even be shaped. The arrival of Hong Ling and others seems to have opened a certain shackle in the coffin, making this remnant soul can be successfully condensed out and become the guardian of this pass. If they can''t get through it, then the end can only be death!


    "Oh!" The huge River continued to hiss. Its body suddenly congeals a fiery demon fire, the emptiness of the whole body is ablated. However, when it wanted to continue to release more powerful power, the hanging Rune paper suddenly burst out of a raging incomparable force, and suppressed its body shape to death.


    Su Yu and others fully awakened the power of their magic weapons, but found that they could not completely isolate the power that oppressed them. Moreover, because he was buried in the coffin, the emperor river could perfectly borrow the remaining corpse gas in the coffin to make his power more violent.


    At the moment, Hong Ling''s mind was completely captured, so Su Yu and others did not dare to make any changes. Before he wakes up, any move could have very serious consequences. Once young people fall here, I''m afraid they will follow suit. If so, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    "When is it? Hong Ling has the leisure to understand the power of the charm!" At this time, the fat man released his real weapon shield perfectly, forming a set of black armor on all people''s bodies. In his own hands, he was also holding the essence of Zhenwu''s shield and was ready to stand on the ground.


    Su Yu himself awakened the power of the fragment of sanhuangwen, and directly promoted his cultivation to the level of ghost fairyland. Yu Shen sword is a violent sword in her hands, interwoven into a huge sky curtain in the void to protect the young people around her. She did not believe that Hong Ling would step into the state of enlightenment for no reason, because before the crisis of life and death, he had always been more cautious than anyone else.


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. Big brother Hongling must have found a way to deal with the remnant soul of emperor Jiang. So, we must protect him from being affected before he wakes up. Otherwise, even if we try our best, we will never be able to kill this ghost! " Su Yu at the moment faded from the small jasper posture, very seriously said.


    They looked at Su Yu in surprise and finally nodded solemnly. If there are any people here who can create miracles, then Hong Ling and this young girl are indispensable. They are all very powerful blood friars, and their strength is mysterious. Even with these two people get along for a long time, the fat three still can''t see the strength limit of these two guys. In this case, they can only choose to believe.


    "Fat man, your Highness the third prince. I''m trying to trap this ghost now, and you''re here to help me fight. Su Yu, you should continue to protect Hong Ling from being disturbed. We must not wake him up until we have to! "


    Mo Yue pondered for a while and said earnestly. She understood that with her current strength, it was almost impossible to hypnotize such a demon remnant. But if you don''t, I''m afraid they''ll die faster! Without waiting for people to answer, she has begun to awaken the power of dragon, bird and Phoenix drum. Her witchcraft was originally mysterious and unpredictable. Now there is an imperial instrument in her hand, and its power is incomparably terrible.


    Bang! The vast sound waves from the drum face toward the void, and in an instant the void in which the emperor river is located is completely locked up. Under the influence of drums, layers of empty ripples constantly distort people''s sight. Obviously, under the blessing of dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum, Mo Yue''s witchcraft has played a role.


    "Did you succeed?" The fat man gave a long sigh of relief and looked at the motionless soul of the emperor River in the void. However, as soon as his words fell, the distorted void suddenly exploded. A dark green demon fire is now breaking through the sky towards Mo Yue.


    Poof! Mo Yue suddenly vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood, his face turned pale and matchless instantly. She hypnotized the remnant soul of the emperor river with the power of dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum. It seemed smooth, but in fact she had already angered the terrible ancient demon. At this time, she was directly injured by the power of Dijiang''s counterattack. Seeing the demon fire attacking, she was unable to resist.


    Hum! A bloody awn suddenly burst out from her side, with a great sense of war. Hongyou is holding the Dragon tooth at the moment, and the strength of his whole body breaks out completely. With the blessing of his true spirit, the powerful gun stepped into the level of ghost fairyland. Others walk with the gun, in the moment of the demon fire falling down, the gun collides with it fiercely.


    Boom! The huge demon fire is directly broken by the spear, and Hongyou''s body is wrapped in the dark green flame and smashed on the ground. When the sound, his body under the earth suddenly came a dull metal percussion sound. Apparently, he had penetrated the ground where the corpse dust had formed and hit the bottom of the coffin directly under it.Su Yu gazed at Hong you, who was enveloped in the flames, and frowned slightly. Even with the protection of Zhenwu''s shield, she could still feel the great pain of the Third Prince of Chu. The demon fire ignored the protection of Zhenwu shield and acted on the soul. Hongyou''s soul is just a holy land, and it''s hard to resist such power.


    The girl gathered the fire of qingluan at her fingertips and gently moved towards Hongyou in the deep pit. Hiss! A blue line of fire hit the Third Prince of Chu, and slowly dissipated the dark green fire. When Su Yu finished this, he stopped paying attention to other people, and he took good care of Hong Ling.


    "Well, the remnant soul of the emperor river is also too frightening for his grandmother! If I''m not careful, will I have to be seriously injured by him and end up with hemiplegia? "


    The fat man looked at Mo Yue and Hong you who were injured one after another, and his heart thumped. In his trembling moment, another huge fireball fell from the void and attacked the crowd. He hesitated again and again, and finally swung a mace, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    However, at the moment when he was in the air, Su Yu was not idle. At this time, she condensed a brilliant fire of qingluan on the body of the sword and waved it towards the void. Brush, the fierce sword spirit will come first. Cut out the huge fireball that fell directly.


    At the moment, the dead fat man, seeing the fireball dispersed, was about to cheer. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a bigger fireball turning into the shadow of emperor Jiang. At this time, his face directly collapsed, gritting his teeth and throwing the shield of Zhenwu towards the void. Brush, burst out of the black shield, this just fly out less than ten Zhang, then with the demon fire fierce collision together.


    Bang! The dark green fireball explodes directly. The shield of Zhenwu suddenly appeared a light water light, which put out all the flames attached to it. The fat man looked at the shield floating in the void, and looked at his left hand. It seemed that it was incredible.


    "I, I unexpectedly, I unexpectedly, I actually did not damage to put out this flame!" He seemed to be frightened by himself, staring at the dark shield of Zhenwu with a look of hell. However, when the second and third demon fire fell rapidly, he was not calm. The fat man quickly moved his body and grasped the shield of Zhenwu in his hand. He swung it round and beat down the falling flame.


    This just stabilizes the injury Hongyou and Mo Yue, now some incredible looking at the fat man. Is this the fat man who was greedy for life just now? Look at this picture of him, how it''s very short of smoke. However, the two saw that the fat man could solve the falling flame, and then they breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that there is no need to worry about these fires in a short time.


    "Fat man, all the flames will be left to you to deal with!" Hongyou looks at Sun Jia, who is constantly hitting fireballs in the void, and slowly converges the breath on his dragon teeth. Mo Yue on one side also maintains the strength of dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum at the critical point of heaven''s destiny, preventing the following other situations.


    "Sister Mo Yue, your Highness the third prince, don''t be careless. Be careful of the dust on the ground. There is something strange about it Su Yu is holding the sword in his hand at the moment, and suddenly opens his mouth to Mo Yue and Hong you who are relaxed.


    Oh! In the thick corpse dust, suddenly sounded the cruel demon bird''s hissing sound. Those fireballs shot down by the fat man, at the moment, slowly melt the surrounding corpse dust, condensing a small Dijiang burning demon fire. Su Yu was staring at her flapping wings and shooting at the demon birds. A trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes.


    After all, she is a monk with qingluan''s blood, whose blood strength is far above these guys. The power of the Dijiang, which is condensed by the corpse dust and the demon fire, is just in a ghost fairyland. It is impossible to kill her. However, she must protect Hong Ling.


    The girl''s mind moved, and suddenly a strong blood force was formed on her body. Behind her, at the moment, she was suddenly torn by the blue flame, and the wings of the burning green fire were stretched out with a bang. Sensing the constant blood of qingluan in her body, her mind revived and directly opened up the realm of eternal life of the three generations.


    Bang bang! Two cyan halos gushed out of her body, forming two separate bodies on her left and right sides. Su Yu''s Noumenon did not move, but his mind was divided into three functions. He manipulated two separate bodies and rushed towards those small Dijiang rivers. Hiss! The light of two swords flashed through the void and directly killed two demon birds.


    "Your Highness, sister Mo Yue, don''t keep your hands and try your best to stop these demon birds. I feel that big brother Hongling is about to wake up! " Su Yu killed a nearby demon bird with a sword and said to them.


    Boom! Mo Yue and Hong you''s body suddenly congeals huge blood gas, seems to wake up the blood force in the body. Su Yu knew that Mo Yue''s blood was the blood of Nuwa, which seemed to have been inherited from the witch clan. But Hong you''s blood is not clear. His power of blood seems to be no different from that of ordinary friars. However, the power of this blood is incomparably great.


    "Is it God''s blood?" Su Yu stares at Hong you, and a trace of dignified color flashes in her eyes. There are so many secrets about the emperor of Chu, even his Empress. But no one knows whether they have a strong blood force, because since entering the Empire, the emperor and the queen have not tried their best again.


    However, from Hong you''s body, Su Yu can feel an inexplicable pressure. This kind of blood force reminds her of a legend. It is said that if a monk can set foot in the realm of God, he can leave a trace of God''s blood for his descendants. The best of his descendants may awaken the blood of God. Could it be that among the emperors of the great Chu Dynasty, there was a strong God state?"Yes, it is absolutely divine blood. As like as two peas left by my master, I did not expect that the three emperor of the great prince, his royal highness, was the awakening of the blood of God. Su Yu stares at Hong you, her face full of surprise. With the strong blood of Hong you, Mo Yue and fat man, they are enough to support Hong Ling to wake up.


    Hum! The Dragon teeth in Hong you''s hands are filled with blood. Under the blessing of his Qi Qi, there are countless bloody incantations on the overlord gun of the imperial realm. At this time, he was holding a gun in his hand, looking at those small Dijiang River, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Seeing these demon birds approaching, his body suddenly swooped down, and his spear in the void took a gorgeous blood line.


    Hiss! More than a dozen demon birds crossed with him, suddenly turned around and stared at the bloody youth. It seems that the blood of the spear in Hong you''s hands makes them very afraid. However, the Third Prince of Chu ignored these guys. At this time, he took the spear and locked his pupils.


    Boom! Countless just now and his wrong body of emperor River, in this moment suddenly burst. The huge blood gas gushed out from their abdomen, which directly shocked the demons in the heaven''s destiny realm composed of corpse dust and demon fire into blood fog. Hong you''s body does not reduce, holding a long gun to continue to rush into the demon birds, wantonly kill up.


    Su Yu looks at Hong you and Mo Yue unexpectedly. I saw that the witch Saint at the moment, the snake tail, raised her hand to sprinkle, actually petrified many demon birds. What''s more, these petrified demon birds were eroded by the power of her law, and they were even directly exploded.


    Small dolls poured out from these fried demon birds, and quickly turned into Mo Yue''s appearance, and once again spread the same law. She even killed these demon birds with secret arts, condensed all their strength into puppets, and drove them to fight for themselves.


    The little fat man also made a real fire at the moment, directly awakened the blood of the dragon and elephant, holding the black shield and constantly plunging into the air, killing the emperor river formed by a head of demon fire. Su Yu can sense that the power of the three is rapidly consuming, but she has no way to do it again. The two sub bodies are rapidly consuming her strength, and she does not dare to waste any more strength.


    "Big brother Hongling, we can''t hold on. Wake up quickly!" The girl said silently in her heart, her face full of worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    All the consciousness was completely immersed in the nether world, and Hongling felt that her original spirit was being bound by an inexplicable force. Even, he can see that there are countless inexplicable forces in the void, which are constantly flowing and interwoven with profound laws.


    This power directly affects the soul. Its power was so powerful that even the original God who had been strengthened by his divinity could not resist it. At the moment, these forces are slowly evolving a certain mysterious change. From new life to destruction, it seems to be endless. All known laws can be traced and continue to evolve to a higher level.


    In the end, this power is perfectly interwoven into a ray of light, and slowly weaves out the perfect charm. The charm was very crude at first, but with the passage of time, it constantly self-improvement and evolution. When it reached an extreme, it turned into a brilliant Scripture.


    "Yu Shen Fu Jing" uses blood as the medium and Yuan Shen as the medium to transform the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the charm of Yu Shen. It can be used to suppress ghosts, gods and demons, as well as to drive away the spirits of immortals, Buddhas and spirits In Hongling''s mind, at this moment, only the whole piece of brilliant words is left, which is constantly branded in his God sea.


    His divinity, with the emergence of the Scripture, is constantly changing, slowly simulating the charm evolution light and shadow he saw in the dark. It seems to be a very long process, but it is very relaxed for him. It seems that the Dragon Qi in his body can make him understand the mystery of the imperial talisman Sutra more quickly.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the Dragon gods of the five emperors once created a rune to drive away ghosts and gods. I don''t know if this imperial talisman Scripture was left at that time. Even if it is not, this text is really strong enough. Judging from its difficulty, ease and obscurity, it must be an ancient code of heavenly law! "


    The youth''s mind began to recover gradually, and there was a bloody light in the eyes. This blood light is rapidly evolving, outlining a very mysterious inscription. In the void, that is trying to get rid of the spell suppression of the emperor Jiang residual soul, at the moment suddenly roared, looked down at the closed Hongling.


    It seemed to sense that there was a strong and dangerous smell forming in the young man. That power, though much weaker than it, made its soul tremble. Oh! The remnant roared. Open mouth toward Hongling spit a towering demon fire.


    "If you want to hurt him, pass me first!" Su Yu stared at the demon fire that suddenly appeared in the void, and a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. Naturally, she knew that she could not compete with such power, but she did not have the slightest fear. In front of Hong Ling, even death is her own destiny.


    Hum! Yu Shen sword broke out in her hands. The fierce fire of qingluan is interwoven into a blue flame storm in the void behind her. Su Yu''s pupil was locked, and in an instant, he recalled the two bodies who were still killing demon birds, and quickly integrated into one.


    "Your Highness, sister Mo Yue, fat man, help me guard big brother Hongling. Don''t worry about the other demon birds Su Yu did not wait for other people to respond, and quickly took the sword flower. She bent her knees to get ready. She stepped on her body suddenly and rose to the sky in an instant. The vast blue flame storm rolled behind her and rose with her.


    Boom! A huge tide of flame suddenly opened in the void. Su Yu''s qingluan fire and Dijiang''s demon fire collided fiercely, and even the void was shattered. However, she is also a powerful force at the moment, just like a broken kite falling from the void.


    "Su Yu! How could her breath be so weak! " Hong Ling is trying to speed up the formation of Yu Shen''s mantra in his mind, and suddenly senses the fluctuation of Su Yu''s breath. He knew something must have happened. Without any hesitation, the youth directly mobilized his divine consciousness to the extreme and accelerated the formation of the charm.


    Countless blood colored silk threads interweave in his Purple Palace, outlining an inscription covering the sky. At the moment, it is constantly releasing the overwhelming pressure in the sky of Hongling''s knowledge sea, and even will collapse his purple mansion. However, the youth''s purple mansion is now strengthened by the divinity, which is already extraordinary. The inscription trembled for a long time and finally calmed down.


    A distant Sanskrit voice came from this charm, just like hundreds of gods chanting, with a breath that made people tremble. However, with the gushing of these Sanskrit sounds, Hong Ling felt that the spell was rapidly collapsing. It seems that his strength is not enough to support the existence of this thing.


    "The law of eclipse, melt it for me!" The teenager is now fully awake and knows everything about the outside world. But he can''t give up. Su Yu and others are still trying to buy time for him. He can''t give up all his achievements. Since the charm needs power, he can give it strength. With the incorporation of the eclipse law, he would not believe that this thing would continue to collapse.


    Hum! With the addition of the law of the eclipse, the form of the Yu Shen mantra, which was on the verge of collapse, quickly stabilized. Even, Hong Ling felt that under the influence of the law of eclipse, this magic spell had the ability to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth alone. It can transform any force between the heaven and the earth into its own spiritual power, constantly expanding and stabilizing its own form.


    Hongling quickly refined the new Yu Shen mantra in her mind and transformed it into her own strength. With the eclipse law in, he has no scruples. At present, his own divine consciousness is used to refine this mysterious charm without reservation.The ghost of the emperor River in the void has been scared to the extreme. It senses that the power of Hong Ling is stronger than that of the spell on top of his head. It seems that this tiny human being has a terrible potential, which makes it astonished. Not only it, but even the baby girl in the space ring feels awe inspiring at the moment.


    The young man did not know what he had gone through, and his strength became more and more terrible. That is the terrible breath that directly acts on the soul, even the baby girl is very afraid. Just as she was about to try to explore the changes that had taken place in Hong Ling, the whole body of the white clothes son suddenly congealed with countless blood mist. The ancient Sanskrit poured out from the blood mist, and slowly condensed into blood colored mantras.


    The young man opened his eyes and looked at Su Yu, who was fighting the demon fire with his sword in the void. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes. At this time, her whole body was soaked in blood, even her face was burned by the demon fire, and there were many burnt marks. Hongling put his hand on the earth and condensed a bloody array on the heavy corpse dust with great spiritual power.


    His own ten square heaven and the God of sorrow and the burning field at the same time, melting all the strength in the big array. At this time, on the huge array, the Yu Shen mantra began to slowly adhere to each law. When he raised his hand, ten sharp sword tips appeared on the array.


    On the top of it, there are ten magic charms that twinkle in the sky. At the moment, Hong Ling urged these long swords with great sword intention and threw them towards the void. Hum! Ten swords broke away from the array and burst into the sky. Bang, bang, bang, where the ten color sword light passed, all the demon fire exploded one after another.


    If in peacetime, perhaps he can not create such a powerful destructive force. In front of the emperor, it''s a ghost that can''t resist the river. With the power of two heavenly instruments and three fields, Hongling magnified the power of Yu Shen''s charm to the extreme. In this way, those demon fire released by the remnant soul of the emperor river is not an enemy of unity at all.


    "Su Yu, brother Huang, fat man, Mo Yue, you all come to me. Let me deal with the remnant soul of the emperor river Hong Ling gave a fierce drink, and his hands folded again to make a mysterious decision. The great sword idea gushed out from his hand, and constantly controlled the long sword to kill all the demon birds directly.


    Now, in this huge coffin, only the huge remnant soul of the emperor river is fighting against the huge spell on the sky. However, its own strength can not be underestimated. Hong Ling knew this very well, and at the moment he called Su Yu and others back together, trying to gather the strength of the people to kill the ghost together.


    Su Yu and others did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. Even though they were seriously injured, they still dragged the injured body and quickly fell in front of Hong Ling. The boy''s strong offensive just now really scared them. Those powerful demon birds and ghost fire were almost vulnerable to a blow in front of his long sword. What''s more, when they touch the sword, they feel completely bound.


    "You guys, I need you to work with me on this battle. Brother Huang occupies the east of the array eye, Mo Yue is in the south, Su Yu is in the west, and the fat man lives in the north. You should pour your own strength into this array completely, and do not reserve it. It''s up to us whether we can kill the remnant soul of the emperor river! " Hong Ling stood in the center of the big array and said solemnly.


    "Big brother Hongling, are you sure?" Su Yu looks at Hong Ling with some worry and tries to suppress her injury. Although she had confidence in her youth, she was still deeply distressed in front of such mortal creatures as the remnant soul of the emperor river. Only those who have really faced such ghost can know how terrible this thing is.


    "Believe me, after all, I don''t want you to die here, and I don''t want to die either!" Hong Ling put her hand against her back heart, and constantly washed out her meridians and acupoints with strong wooden rules to speed up her wound healing. As for others, at the moment, under the influence of the big formation, they are also recovering quickly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start!" Hong you said with a long sigh of relief. The blood of God in his body is still releasing the violent power, pouring the huge spiritual power into the big array. In the face of life and death crisis, he did not hesitate to choose to trust partners, let Hongling secretly nod.


    "Hongling, please, we must kill this ghost!" Mo Yue knocked the bone flute in his hand on the drum of dragon, bird and Phoenix, and suddenly burst out the power of the law of destiny. These people are still alive under the attack of the remnant soul. At the moment, their hatred for this thing has reached the extreme.


    "Well, I''ll wipe it out as fast as I can!" Hong Ling nodded and took out the fragments of sanhuangwen that had been obtained in the palace, and awakened them directly. He poured the power of this fragment into the body of fat man and Mo Yue, balancing the spiritual power of the two. Su Yu, at the same time, is also the power of his own three emperors to Hongyou, maintaining the balance of power in the four directions of the array.


    Without saying a word, the fat man released the power of Zhenwu shield to the extreme, and condensed the strongest form of black armor on everyone. Hong Ling knew that the reason was that she had spent too much energy just now and didn''t want to speak any more. However, looking at the meaning of his eyes, people still have an impulse to beat him.


    Hum! On the big array, there is a huge force constantly sweeping around. Hongling didn''t want to directly kill the remnant soul of the emperor River by virtue of the power of the people, because it was unrealistic. What he had to do was to resonate with the charm on the coffin and use its power to further weaken the guy. When it is weak, it is the best time to kill it."No matter how terrible a demon you were in your life, since you dare to hurt my companion, then, die!" Hong Ling looked at the ghost coldly, and suddenly burst out of his body a huge spiritual power. In the void, he condensed countless magic charms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    "Oh The clear song of demon birds, with a tyrannical spirit, turned into a terrible sound wave and rolled down towards the big array below. At the moment, the remnant soul of emperor Jiang tried to break away from the shackles of the charm and wanted to directly wipe out Hongling and others. However, the huge charm was so terrible that it could not escape even though it struggled.


    "Well, do you still want to struggle with death Hong Ling snorted coldly, and suddenly raised her hands slowly, just like a swan flapping its wings to fly.


    Chuckle! Blood colored incantations sprang out from the great array under his feet, and condensed into bloody chains in the void around him. This contains the chain of the law of the eclipse and the charm of the God. At this time, under the support of the spiritual power of the people, it becomes incomparably powerful. Such power seems to have exceeded the limit of ghost fairyland and stepped into another realm.


    Ten long swords are constantly flying in the void, jointly blocking the demon fire of the remnant soul of the emperor river. On their swords, the charm of the Royal God was not dissolved by the fire of the demon, but more violent power broke out. Obviously, with the integration of eclipse laws, these imperial charms have produced a strong variation. They completely break through the original shackles, can freely absorb any strength, strengthen their own form and law.


    Seeing that the emperor river would spit out the fierce demon fire again, Hong Ling snorted coldly, and suddenly locked the pupils of her eyes. Hum! Ten long swords suddenly condense a terrible sword like storm in the void, crushing directly the corpse Qi gathered around the emperor river. The force of the five elements is intertwined with the force of wind, thunder, snow and ice, which together with the force of yin and Yang space-time, completely locks up this void.


    Without the corpse gas engulfed the emperor River, he suddenly looked at the ten huge swords. It understood that if Hong Ling was allowed to control the God of sorrow to seal all the corpse Qi, then it would never be supplemented. At that time, it will be consumed by the charms in the sky and the lives of the people on the ground.


    Roar! It suddenly changed the previous sound of the sound, suddenly spread out a dull roar in the mouth. The demon fire in the sky gushes out from its soul, quickly condenses into a huge fire claw, and grabs it fiercely towards the sword Qi barrier below. The tyrannical power even makes the world tremble.


    "Wait for you to enlarge your moves! Hum Hongling threw countless chains into the sky. And his figure, at the moment, is also rising from the sky.


    HISHI, countless chains broke through the barrier of sword array, and suddenly stabbed into the huge remnant soul of the emperor river. Hongling, who broke through the sky, folded her hands quickly in front of her chest and clapped her hands together. Hum! The ten swords were pulled by his spiritual power and quickly gathered together in the void. In an instant, they condensed into a larger sword light.


    Hongling stares at the huge sword light in front of her body, and suddenly takes back her hands and quickly accumulates her strength. Seeing that the remnant soul of the emperor river opened his mouth to spray out the demon fire, he suddenly blasted his hands at the end of the sword light. Bang! A ripple rapidly rippled around, distorting people''s sight. At the moment, the huge sword light quickly broke through the sky and stabbed into the mouth of emperor Jiang.


    Boom! The fierce demon fire directly exploded in the giant demon''s mouth, making it wail. And the ten long swords also rushed into the body of the emperor River, constantly releasing the great sword meaning. Oh! The ghost of the ancient demon is constantly howling at the moment, and the evil spirit on his body becomes extremely fierce.


    At this time, countless bloody chains burst into the soul of the emperor river with the floating space of the emperor River''s gas engine. These chains, like countless nematodes parasitic in the rotten meat, are constantly dissociated in the body of the remnant soul, releasing the strong meaning of phagocytosis. A distant sound of Sanskrit was heard from it, just like thousands of gods and Buddhas chanting ancient scriptures.


    Hongling looked at the emperor River, struggling in the void, with his hands interwoven with a rapid point. Hiss! The body of the huge remnant soul was suddenly broken by ten long swords, and the dirty and stinking corpse gas flowed out of it. Under the erosion of these corpse Qi, the youth feels that all runes are about to collapse.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly released all his consciousness from the body. This vast mind, interwoven in the void into a huge storm of spirit, hard impact on the turbid corpse gas. The emperor River, who was struggling with all his might, was dazzled by this force. The young man seized this fleeting opportunity and suddenly stirred all the laws of the eclipse of heaven, allowing it to devour the divine consciousness.


    Hiss! All the Yu Shen Charms quickly recovered after the law of eclipse devoured Hongling''s divine consciousness. Moreover, they are still assimilating and swallowing the corpse gas of Dijiang. This strange scene made the ghost of the giant demon panic. At this time, it tried to break the blockade of the Yushen charm, so it could not destroy the sword Qi barrier which isolated the source of corpse Qi.


    Now, these terrible magic charms will take the initiative to devour its corpse gas, which makes it feel an inexplicable crisis of life and death. These Charms can devour its corpse Qi, which shows that it has completely adapted to the power of corpse Qi. In this way, the corpse gas can no longer corrode it. So, how does it compete with this powerful teenager?


    For the first time, people saw the color of panic in the eyes of the remnant soul of the emperor river. It seems that it has been unable to maintain the arrogant temperament of the superior. Moreover, with the constant destruction of Hongling''s soul, the ghost of the big demon is more and more suppressed by the charm on the sky, and appears to be more and more weak."It seems that Hong Ling really suppressed this guy. It''s really powerful!" The fat man stares at the white clothes son in the void, his eyes are full of excitement.


    Hongling ignored him, but closed his eyes and began to communicate with the remaining white steam of the baby girl in the ten directions of heaven. He had used half of the power of Baiqi before, but now the remaining half still has the power of shocking the sky. In his view, the baby girl''s peak period, just afraid of its strength is still on the body of the emperor River alive.


    He grabbed ten red chains from the array and flung them towards the void. In an instant, the ten chains quickly adhered to the ten mournful swords and blended with them rapidly. With both hands, Hong Ling divides the baby girl''s Bai Qi into ten parts, and suddenly breaks it into the ten chains.


    Boom! Between the heaven and the earth suddenly burst a fierce blood gas. After swallowing the chain after the ten white steam, the breath of heaven burst out at the moment. The strength of that force is still on the soul of the emperor river. Hongling manipulates the ten chains wantonly and stabs it into the body of the spirit.


    Chuckle! One after another, huge wounds were exploded on the remnant soul, and the huge corpse Qi in it was directly scattered. Hong Ling kept her hands on the ten chains. In an instant, blood red flames appeared above these chains. He saw the flame pouring into the body of the remnant soul of the emperor River along the chain, and his eyes suddenly locked.


    Bang! These flames suddenly ignited in the body of the remnant, igniting countless corpse gas directly. The young man kept his hands and suddenly shook them towards the sky. In an instant, ten long swords twining with chains soared to the sky. They break the body of the remnant soul and plunge into the huge spell above the sky.


    That huge charm, in the moment of long sword stabbing, burst out the most powerful force, slowly fell from the sky. Through the power of the sword and the chain, Hong Ling continuously blended his own understanding of the imperial charm with it, and directly awakened all the power of the charm. At the moment, he perfectly resonates with this charm and drags it to slowly attach to the remnant soul of Dijiang river.


    Roar! The huge ghost of the ancient demon roared. It seems that the charm attached to it makes it very painful. Its body is like the snow in the sun, rapidly melting up. And, together with its body Qi and Demon power, are rapidly collapsing and disappearing.


    Hong Ling looked at the huge charm with surprise on her face. The power of the spell was beyond his expectation. Fortunately, with this charm, the ghost is dead today. He thought again, and directly attached the blood fire to the charm, accelerating the destruction of the remnant soul.


    Oh! The remnant soul couldn''t stop whining. It didn''t expect that Hongling was so terrible. Even though his strength is very weak compared with the remnant soul, his power of understanding is too strong. Even if the emperor river was at least the ancient demon of the divine realm, it could not compete with such power.


    The youth is still quietly in the air, closed eyes to guide the strength of the big array, will continue to send it into the body of the emperor River remnant soul. The more he struggled, the weaker he became. He finally felt an inexplicable force emerging in his body. It was a little pearl, and there was a great power of soul in it.


    "Yes, it is. It is the legendary blood soul bead in the divine realm!" The corner of Hong Ling''s mouth suddenly gushed a torrent of dragon spirit.


    Ang! A tyrannical sound of dragon chanting reverberated between heaven and earth. Hongling, who was completely transformed into a dragon, was now enveloped in dark golden thunder. He stares at the more and more weak emperor River remnant soul, sensing its power level drop, the dignified meaning in the eye son is more and more obvious.


    At one moment, the huge ghost of the ancient demon suddenly burst and turned into countless flames falling towards the earth. Hong Ling''s body suddenly shakes, takes the towering strength, quickly rushes into the sea of fire which is wrapped by the charm. The huge magic spell of Yu Shen was constantly formed around him, and turned into a storm to defend it.


    Boom! He was born to smash countless huge flames, forced to bear the wounds left by the demon fire on his body, quickly reached out and grasped a fist sized bead. In the moment he grasped the bead, the young man suddenly pulled down the burning charm and wrapped the bead. At the moment, however, his Purple Palace was forced into it by a huge soul force, which directly destroyed all his consciousness.


    Bang bang bang! The demon fire and corpse gas that lost the control of the soul bead suddenly broke up at the moment. They have been unable to maintain the body of Nadi River, turned into pure Demon power and corpse Qi, wandering in the huge coffin. Without Hong Ling''s big array, which was controlled by Hong Ling himself, it was also smashed at the moment.


    At the moment, Su Yu''s four men are being pounded by the strength of the big array, and they are smashing hard around. Poof! They suddenly spit out scarlet blood, can no longer suppress the injury, rapid coma in the past. The whole dark coffin, now slowly lost light. Only the comatose Hongling still held the fist sized soul bead in his hand, but he was on the verge of dying at the moment.


    Faint halo from the soul bead inside slowly dim down, finally, the last ray of light slowly disappeared, the whole void a dark. On the earth, countless corpse dust gathered rapidly at the moment, and slowly condensed into a small white bone token. It quietly rises into the air, constantly swallowing the corpse Qi and soul power in the void, absorbing all the strength in the coffin, and then gently falling into Hong Ling''s hand.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    The boundless darkness is like thick ink, which submerges the remaining consciousness in Hongling''s mind bit by bit, with a cold chill. In his empty Purple Palace, only a little dark gold streamer was left, like the sparse fireflies in summer night. It was the fragment of his broken yuan Shen, which had been fragmented under the impact of the remnant soul of the emperor river.


    Now, these little spots of light are still wandering. They slowly by an inexplicable force traction, slowly gathered together. In this open area, there is no trace of heaven and earth spirit power at the moment. Even the remaining corpse Qi has been completely swallowed up by the new white bone token.


    At the moment, Hongling''s original spirit has lost the support of spiritual power. It''s hard to recover quickly. However, after all, his original God was strengthened by his divinity, and had the immortal attribute of the ancestor of vampire. In his body, among those dark golden bones, there was a faint vitality. These vitality swam in the young people''s meridians, and slowly flowed into the Purple Palace along his veins.


    These subtle forces of life usually lurk in his bones and flesh. Once his body completely lost the support of genuine Qi, they would turn into a powerful force to accelerate the recovery of Hongling''s Qi. Today, his consciousness is almost completely broken, and these vitality can only be given priority to the restoration of his original God.


    As soon as the wisps of vitality poured into his divine court, they were engulfed by the fragments of Yuan Shen. After swallowing the vitality flowing into the purple mansion, these yuan Shen fragments rapidly split and formed more fragments. They are constantly gathering and growing. I don''t know how long after, the God sea of youth was completely shrouded in the fragments of the original God. The vitality in his body is on the verge of drying up completely.


    Boom! A loud noise suddenly appeared in Hong Ling''s mind, and all the fragments of his original spirit began to roll up like wind and snow. Soon, these fragments formed a brilliant storm, slowly converging into an illusory dark golden figure. That is the original God that Hongling was once shattered by the remnant soul of the emperor river. Now it gathers again and is stronger than before.


    The yuan God slowly integrated into the void of the youth God court, making his originally gray consciousness began to appear a bright light. When the darkness dissipated like the tide, he finally recovered his consciousness. Hongling opened her eyes and looked at the dark void around her.


    He saw Su Yu, who was looking at him with worry on his face at the moment, and the three people of Hong you who were closing their eyes and breathing. At last, the whole person breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s OK. Everyone''s OK. However, seeing the tears in Su Yu''s eyes, he knew that the girl must have cried just now.


    The teenager patted her on the head without saying anything. He was so weak that his face was very pale. Su Yu at this time in front of the body condensed a small flame, illuminating the void around them. She gently pressed her white palm against Hongling''s back heart and poured pure Qi into the youth''s body.


    She didn''t want to feed the Millennium fruit to Hongling for swallowing, but the injury in the teenager''s body was too serious. Once a thousand year old Zhuguo''s huge medicinal power disperses in his body, he is afraid to destroy the young people''s meridians and flesh in an instant. So Su Yu had to wait patiently.


    Su Yu was the first to wake up after the ghost of emperor Jiang was completely annihilated. Her injury was not very serious, so she recovered quickly and awakened the comatose Hongyou and the fat man. However, she did not dare to wake up Hong Ling. Because the spirit of youth almost completely collapsed. If she intervenes by force, she is afraid to completely destroy the fragments of his original spirit.


    Fortunately, Su Yu''s wait finally ushered in the dawn. Hongling''s spirit is reunited perfectly, and he himself is awake. Sensing that her true Qi has awakened the youth''s Qi, she slowly released her hand. Then, she led the great spiritual power of heaven and earth with her divine sense, and formed a aura around Hongling.


    Su Yu believed that in such a strong aura environment, Hongling could recover quickly. She took out a red fruit from the space ring, and sensed the recovery degree of the meridians in Hongling''s body with divine sense. One moment, she finally arrived at the critical point of the complete recovery of the channels and collaterals in the juvenile body.


    She did not have any hesitation, with the Qi machine will shatter Zhuguo, its pure medicine directly into Hongling''s eyebrow. The youth who is in the process of breathing, now obtains the blessing of this medicine, and quickly recovers his exhausted vitality. However, in a short period of time, he finally cured his wounds.


    At the moment when the original spirit and vitality fully recovered, Hongling directly urged jiuzhuanxuangong, supplemented by BA shenjue, and mobilized the powerful divine consciousness to tear the void. He integrated the divine consciousness into the stars in the void crack, and constantly drew the soft power of stars all over the sky. Soon, his whole person was shrouded in stars, and his whole person exuded a holy charm.


    Jiuzhuanxuangong and BA shenjue continuously refined the power of stars around him, and condensed the pure Qi in Hongling''s meridians. He made great efforts to gather the true Qi into the sea of Qi in Dantian. In addition, the youth also summoned out of the body two heavenly magic weapons, let them devour the power of the stars in the void, and accelerate their spiritual power recovery.


    After an hour, Hong Ling got up slowly and put away the two magic weapons. He was surprised to see the blood and soul beads suspended in front of his body, and the white bone token, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. By now, he already knows the value of these two things.These two things are treasures of the divine realm, but it is not clear how strong they are. However, he believes that this is definitely a treasure beyond the realm of Taiyi God. He took the blood and soul beads in his hand and studied them carefully. For a long time, he finally found a dense force of the law of heaven from this bead, and its strength was far higher than any piece of Taoist crystal he had obtained.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he took out the six Ruyi Jun irons he had previously obtained. The boy called out the true fire of samadhi and melted the six Ruyi Jun bodies slowly. Soon, the six crystal turned into a pool of gold melt, twisting in front of him.


    Hongling points out one after another. With a strong sense of God, she pulls out the golden melt and slowly pulls out a strand of earthy silk thread as thin as hair. This silk thread is only a foot long, but Su Yu and others can sense a heavy force of soil law. They even have an illusion, as if they are facing a heavy mountain.


    As soon as the silk thread appeared, Hong Ling immediately burned Ruyi Jun''s body solution with a wave. He knows that once it comes into contact with something else, it will quickly merge into it. The young man looked at the blood and soul bead in front of him, bit his teeth, and directly put the thread of earthy silk into it.


    Hiss! As soon as the silk thread was attached to the blood soul bead of the divine realm, it was born on it, punctured a hole, and suddenly penetrated into it. A huge breath of heaven suddenly gushed from the blood soul bead, which made Su Yu and others look shocked. Hongling even handed over such things to the silk thread. What is he going to do?


    Ignoring other people''s ideas, Hong Ling bit through the middle finger and put a drop of blood essence which contains the law of the whole body and the power of blood into the blood soul bead. He finished these, and a piece of sky erosion demon mine and Kun steel constantly into it. He wrapped the blood soul bead with samadhi fire to prevent the earth colored silk thread from flowing out.


    Soon, the body''s natural erosion demon mine and Kun steel were consumed by him. What''s more, the other precious materials that Hongling had obtained before were constantly put into them by him. He turned and looked at the others, with a dignified flash in his eyes.


    "Su Yu, Emperor brother, fat man, Mo Yue, give me all the weapon refining materials you have. It''s what I borrowed from you, and I''ll give it back ten times in the future. " The tone of the young man was a little hasty, and a layer of earth color halo had been condensed in the blood soul bead in front of him, as if something was brewing.


    "If we don''t pay back what we say to each other, take it!" The fat man has an idea and takes out the small mountain''s general refining material from the space ring and throws it to Hongling.


    Su Yu, Mo Yue and Hong you are the same at the moment. They take out the things in the space ring one after another. Soon, numerous materials for refining utensils gathered in front of Hongling mountain to form a mountain. The young man hit a mass of samadhi fire on it, melted the mountain, and poured the molten metal directly into the blood soul bead.


    This blood soul bead at the moment absorbed that wisp of earth colored silk thread, seems to have become a bottomless hole, constantly devouring all the slurry. However, Hong Ling knows that these are not enough. He looked at the huge coffin under his feet, and suddenly pressed the blood soul bead on its bottom.


    Boom! The whole coffin buried in the emperor river was covered by a halo of earth color, and constantly melted. It was a huge coffin, and at this moment, it was completely revealed. Hong Ling and others saw that the size of the coffin was at least ten thousand feet. The same is true of its height. Moreover, its thickness is no less than 100 Zhang, the whole body is made of unknown god gold.


    Now, the coffin in the blood and soul of the swallow, rapid dissipation. Soon, in less than an hour, it completely disappeared. Boom! The whole void suddenly burst into a halo of earth color. The blood soul bead that swallowed the coffin finally stopped moving. Now it was wrapped in flame and slowly melted into a pool of mud.


    Hong Ling looked at the mud in the void with satisfaction, and her face was full of excitement. He thought again and again, and quickly played the mysterious hand, refining the mud again. Soon, he got a small earth crystal. Within the crystal clear enamel surface, there is a mass of earth colored sand.


    He did not pay attention to people''s astonished eyes at the moment, but opened his own ten square heaven, and directly integrated this small crystal into the ten square heaven. His ten square heaven is a dark golden pupil, and its shape is similar to this crystal. At the moment, under his intentional melting, the two quickly merge into one.


    Boom! Standing beside Hong Ling, the crowd suddenly felt a huge and heavy gravity, which suddenly suppressed their bodies. All of them faltered, almost unsteadily. Fortunately, the youth in the induction of their strange situation of the moment, will be the power of the ten Heaven to put up. At the moment, his hand is holding a group of fist size earth colored sand, eyes are full of exciting color.


    "Big brother Hongling, what is this thing in your hand? How can it be so terrible?" Su Yu looked at the mud ball in Hong Ling''s hand in a daze, and her eyes were full of dignified color.


    "You say it?" Hong Ling smile, immediately said: "this thing, I believe you have heard, many people call it xirang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Polyps? Is there really such a thing in this world? " Su Yu looked at the mud ball in Hong Ling''s hand in disbelief, and her small face was full of suspicion. Xirang is a mythical creature in the legend of ancient times. With the power of the powerful, a small piece of xirang can form a continent. But, this thing only exists in the legend, nobody has seen.


    "That''s what I have in my hand! Don''t believe it Hong Ling smile, hand will be in the hands of the soil toward four weeks Yang. In an instant, the mud quickly exploded into a stream of quicksand and dissipated on the open land. The young man leaned down and pressed his hand on it. His palm had a powerful spiritual power flowing into the earth.


    The original broken earth was instantly shrouded in a dense earth color streamer. Immediately, people saw those ferocious cracks, which were completely filled by the new soil. Moreover, after filling these deep cracks, the earth under the people''s feet is still rising.


    Small hills rise slowly from the earth, and the earth and stone on it are no different from what is usually seen. Such a strange scene made Su Yu and others look awe inspiring. If the soil system law is used to condense sediment, people can do it by asking themselves. But the sand and soil condensed by the law is an illusory thing after all. At the moment of removing the soil system law, the sand and stone will disappear.


    However, the soil and rock condensed by the polyps is the real existence, without any suspicion of fraud. Moreover, with Hongling''s increasing spiritual power, these hills become more and more huge. It seems to feel that their spiritual power consumption is too much, and the youth finally stopped this move.


    He followed him to the void, and from these hills he seized the earth colored spots of light. Soon, these light spots gathered in his hands into a mass of earth colored sand. Strangely enough, the hills that rose did not collapse. Hongling is very satisfied with the effect of the interest, and now it will be slowly in the field of income.


    "Hongling, how can this land be so terrible?" Hong you looked at those hills in horror. Her eyes were full of dignified color.


    If they are used in war, they will be terrible tools for killing and cutting. Just using it to change the terrain can have terrible consequences. Whether it is to block the river, or destroy the city, or even to strengthen the camp, there will be unexpected effect.


    "Brother Huang, I know your worries. I''m not going to use it for anything else unless I have to. I stripped a remnant of the mother breath of the polyp from Ruyi Jun iron, in fact, in order to breed a complete polyp again. Of course, my ultimate goal is actually for the sake of Ruyi juntie! "


    Looking at Hong you, Hong Ling immediately said, "if it hadn''t been for a wisp of mother gas in the six Ruyi Jun irons, I''m afraid I would not have been able to give birth to such heavenly beings. What''s more, there are too many materials needed to breed it completely. Just the blood and soul beads and the coffin of the divine realm are not what the forces below the divine realm can bear


    "The most difficult thing is that the probability of successful breeding of this polyp is less than one in ten thousand. Fortunately, I finally got it. I think, with this interest, I will go further in refining tools in the future! Ladies and gentlemen, I have obtained the information of this interest, please keep it confidential. Otherwise, it will spread out. I''m afraid that the experts in the divine world will not look down on their faces and grab them! " The youth smiles, does not conceal the excited color in the eye son.


    "Hong Ling, don''t worry. We won''t talk about it, but don''t forget to refine some powerful magic weapons for us The fat man patted afraid Hong Ling on the shoulder and said, "by the way, have we passed the customs?"


    The crowd was stunned and remembered that they had already obtained the customs clearance token. They had previously patronized the recovery of the injury, and after Hongling gave birth to xirang, they wasted a long time. Now when the fat man mentioned it, they came to their senses.


    "Hong Ling, the token in your hand is not the key to enter the main tomb? Shall we go now Mo Yue looks at the white bone token in Hongling''s hand with a smile.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Hong Ling grabbed the white bone token and summoned them to his side. Now that they have been promoted to the holy land, they have the capital to compete with Tianjiao, the top of the fairyland. Naturally, they will not be afraid. However, there are many crises in Zhuque mausoleum, and the teenagers don''t know whether to move on.


    "Hongling, activate it! We have no way out, anyway Bai LingHong said, looking at the token.


    The young man nodded and poured the token with a huge air engine, slowly waking up the power in the token. Bang! A door of space appears in the void and leads to the distance. People can sense that at the end of the passage, it seems that there is a very large breath in the wanton.


    "Let''s go!" In the void, Hong Ling congealed the God of sorrow to guard the sword array, enveloped all the people, and said.


    Su Yu and others activated their internal magic weapons, fully released their own power to the extreme, and followed him into the door of space. Soon, as the figure of the crowd disappeared in place, the huge circular portal slowly closed and disappeared.


    In one of the largest underground palaces in the blood day, dozens of people are sitting on their knees, constantly recovering their own accomplishments. These people are Tianjiao of the fairyland who broke through the barrier together before. At the moment, their numbers have almost halved. Obviously, nearly half of the people who had broken through the previous barrier fell down."I don''t know when the gate of the tomb will open. We have been waiting here for several hours. Now, there are seven tokens to open the door of the main tomb, but the one in the East is missing! " Some friars said in exasperation, his body wantonly released the fury of Qi.


    "Hum, as long as the monk in the East is dead, the token will come on his own initiative. The friars who broke into the eastern pass seemed to be Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, and several of his companions. These men have some strength, but I don''t think it''s possible to come to the main tomb room with the help of five people! " A monk looked to the East, and his face was scornful.


    These fairyland arrogance, self-examination is not weaker than people. Even their peerless arrogance has fallen by half. If it had not been for the means of life protection given by the elders of the family, the number of people who could reach here would have been reduced by half. The Royal friars of the big Chu Kingdom are just small people in the lower world. How can they compare with them, even if they are some!


    Many friars are also secretly angry at the moment. The more excellent the monks are, the more arrogant and weak they are in the fairyland. However, judging from the current situation, this matchless son of the world will not last long. After all, the friars in the fairyland have passed the other seven levels. Only those in the East don''t come.


    Hongling and his party, who chose the East chain, are afraid that they are almost dead now. After all, the details of these monks in Da Chu are too weak. Monks from seven directions in the fairyland, even if they can walk to the main tomb, will die. All the monks who led the team ended up with serious injuries, and there was a life and death crisis.


    Now, people are almost recovered before the main chamber. It''s just that the token from the East hasn''t arrived yet. Is it true that Da Chu''s party has not died? People are maliciously guessing, suddenly the void in the East is suddenly torn open by a powerful force. A strong force of space law forms a light gate in the void, in which there is a huge gas engine.


    "Here it is! The last token, at last. I just don''t know whether it''s just a token or a monk following the great Chu! " Someone suddenly stood up, staring at the light door in the void. They have been waiting for so long. If the token doesn''t come, it will make people crazy.


    Boom! Several strong breath suddenly swept out from the space channel, and gently fell on the ground. Many fairyland Tianjiao looked around and found that it was the five people who had seen the big Chu. At the moment, the cultivation of each of them is very vigorous, and the degree of their arrogance is no less than that of any celestial being present.


    "The matchless son of the great Chu, Hongling! Su Yu, the daughter of Su''s family! Hongyou, the Third Prince of the great Chu empire! Son of the Dragon elephant family! Mo Yue, the witch saint! " Some people slowly read out the names of the five, and their tone was a little shaky. These lower bound friars who had been despised by them had already stepped into the holy land at the moment. Such a strange scene, people can not bear.


    If they remember correctly before, the rest of these people are just the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism, except for Hongyou, the third prince''s son, who is a monk in the holy land. What''s more, their accomplishments did not reach the peak. How long has it taken for these people to set foot in the holy land. What kind of adventure did they get in the process of breaking through the barrier?


    Many people''s eyes are burning at Hongling''s Party of five, and a trace of greed flashed in their eyes. If they can get the adventure of Hongling five people, I don''t know if they will go further! These fairyland Tianjiao had previously broken through the pass, but only to pass it, and did not get any chance against the sky.


    Hongling and others are different. They not only meet those blood poisonous insects, but also get Ruyi Jun iron from gold swordsmen. In this way, it seems that only the disciples of the great Chu have gained something from the eight directions. This makes many fairyland Tianjiao, who always boast of being superior to others, feel very uncomfortable. These adventures should have belonged to them.


    Hum! As soon as Hong Ling and other talents landed, the white bone token flew out of their side and slowly inlaid into a huge array on the earth. As soon as the token was integrated into it, it burst into a bright light. Boom! Boom! There was a huge stone gate, which was slowly and arrogantly separated from each other on both sides, revealing an open corridor.


    "The tomb of the master of the rosefinch is finally opened!" Tianjiao stares at the dark passage, her eyes are full of excitement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the main chamber has been opened, shall we enter it now?" Sima Jin, the third young master of Sima''s family, asked in a deep voice at the moment, with a trace of fanaticism on his face. Obviously, hidden in the rosefinch mausoleum against the heaven''s chance, for him has a fatal temptation, he can not calm his excited mood.


    "Well, everything comes first. The friars of the beast Palace are the first to break through the barrier. Naturally, we will enter it first The director of the beast palace suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was very cold. He looked at Hongling and his party again, and then he said, "as for the waste of Chu, since you are the last to arrive, you should know yourself! You are the last one to enter. Don''t resist my will. It''s an order


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    "Command?" Hong Ling chuckled, took a step, and directly reached for a wave. Whoa! A fine quicksand gushed from his fingertips towards the entrance of the rosefinch nest, and instantly formed a thick stone wall on it, which covered it perfectly.


    "I remember, you seem to be the so-called little Lord of the beast palace. Your name is Wumeng, right? I thought your brain should not be so stupid. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot He looked up at the young man who was talking, ignoring the angry eyes of others.


    "Bold, how dare to be rude to the little Lord. You can''t die! " A monk in the beast palace was angry at the moment, and a violent Qi burst out of his body. He directly locked in Hongling with his strong divine sense, and his killing intention almost condensed into substance.


    "If he had some upbringing, I would not. But when is it your turn to speak? Your master hasn''t spoken yet. What''s your strength in jumping up and down? " Hongling snorted coldly, and waved a stream of quicksand towards the friar.


    Hiss! A bright blade shot out of Wumeng''s hand, directly smashing the quicksand that Hongling waved. He looked at the stone wall that sealed the entrance of the mausoleum, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Immediately, the young master of the beast Palace said in a deep voice, "don''t pay attention to him. Break the stone wall first. He''s here anyway, and he''s not far from death! "


    "Yes, little Lord. My subordinate will break the stone wall. Please wait a moment The friar bowed to Wumeng, turned and looked at Hongling. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Ah, innocent boy! Think a stone wall can stop me? Don''t say it''s a stone wall. Even if it''s a steel wall, it won''t stop us! " The monk of the beast palace snorted coldly and punched hard at the stone wall. The tyrannical force of the law of heaven poured out from his fist and thundered at the stone wall of Hongling.


    Boom! The whole mausoleum shook, but the stone wall was not shaken. However, many buildings around the entrance of the mausoleum were directly shattered by the powerful air wave, which instantly aroused a thick layer of fog. Many Tianjiao standing in front of the entrance, some shocked looking at the stone wall, flashing a trace of dignified color in the eyes.


    Hongling, the incomparable son of the Qing Dynasty, threw out a quicksand at random, which blocked the entrance of the tomb directly. What''s more, the stone wall formed by quicksand is very strong, even the friars in Tianming emperor''s realm can''t break it. In this way, if other people want to enter it, they must use more powerful force to get through the channel.


    However, this entrance is not the private property of the beast palace and the royal family of the great Chu. When Wu Meng and Hong Ling do this, are they not afraid to cause public anger? It should be noted that all the monks here are immortal demons who have survived through the pass. Even in the fairyland, they are also outstanding. Do these two guys want to be enemies with them?


    "It seems that the monks of the beast Palace are not so good! Even a stone wall condensed by my son can''t be broken. Do you want to order Tianjiao of Da Chu? If it is a toad yawning, what a big voice Hong Ling sneered and looked at the monk of the ten thousand beast palace whose face was red, and said with a face of ridicule.


    "You The monk of the beast palace glared at Hong Ling, almost spewing fire from his eyes. He was about to attack when umon stood up, put his hand on his shoulder and pulled him behind him.


    "Interesting, no one dares to disobey my will for a long time! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, first disobeyed me and sealed the entrance of the mausoleum, and now he dares to despise me! I have to say, you are so brave Wumeng slowly stood up and walked slowly towards Hongling. Others are still walking slowly, but in their hands there is a layer of blood red streamer.


    These halos, like blood blooming in the water, slowly interweave into a scarlet ghost head knife. With the movement of the black knife, it becomes stronger and stronger. Boom! A powerful force of ghost fairyland and destiny exploded in this area, blowing people''s clothes and robes and making hunting sound.


    "You''re right. I''ve always been brave. So, how are you staying? Kill me or be killed by me? " The young man sneered and his face remained unchanged. As soon as this speech was said, the Qi engine on Wumeng''s body suddenly soared, and turned into a powerful tide, which swept over him.


    Ignoring Wumeng''s anger, Hongling''s whole body rippled with a layer of law ripples, which resolved the impact of the celestial Pride''s Qi. His robe was still drooping, not affected by the external air. Seeing that the master of the beast palace was coming towards him, he threw himself into the air. Hum! In his hands, the boy condensed his dark gold sword and took a step forward again.


    Boom! An air of terror, which was not inferior to that of Wumeng, was instantly filled with heaven and earth. Hong Ling quietly looked at the young master of the beast palace, and his whole body began to be surrounded by a huge sense of sword. For him, although Tianjiao of the fairyland is still powerful, he has no qualification to kill him.


    For a while, there were dozens of divine senses falling on Hongling and Wumeng in this void, and they were wantonly searching for their upper limit of strength. These Tianjiao are not in a hurry to enter the Zhuque mausoleum, but are very interested in looking at the confrontation between the two people.


    "It''s interesting. One is the matchless son of the great Chu empire in the lower world, and the other is the young master of the beast palace in the fairyland. Now both of them are in a holy land. I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker! " Sima Jin and others are quietly looking at Hongling and Wumeng at the moment, constantly comparing their strength with their own."I don''t know if Wumeng can kill this rebellious lower world Tianjiao. After all, he represents the face of our fairyland!" A monk looks at Wumeng and Hongling with a look of expectation. To be fair, they hope that the young master of the beast palace will win, but they don''t want him to win too easily. It would be great if they could both lose.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates between the heaven and the earth, crushing all the God consciousness that comes to the body directly. Hongling took the sword in his hand and held the sword forward to Wumeng. He has just broken many Tianjiao''s divinity explorations with the intention of sword just now, in order to frighten others. He must be careful when fighting with masters like the master of beast palace. Therefore, he had to warn others before the war to prevent them from secretly attacking.


    "Well? We have broken our divine sense with the sword! Is this matchless son of a generation already so powerful? " Yin Shuya frowned at the moment, and her face was very ugly. After Hongling stepped into the holy land, her strength was so strong. So, are the several companions around him who have also stepped into the holy land also have such strong power?


    "The matchless son Hongling, I only have one knife! After a knife, if you can still stand, my beast palace will let you lead into the tomb. Do you dare to gamble with me Wumeng stares at Hongling, and his eyes are full of pride. Even if these wastes of Chu entered the holy land, they were still vulnerable in his eyes.


    "Gambling? Why do you think that people from other forces will really let Tianjiao of Da Chu enter the mausoleum first? " Hong Ling smiles and doesn''t put Wu Meng''s pride in his eyes.


    "It''s very simple, because of the large number of people coming here this time! Moreover, if they don''t accept it, then I can help you to settle the problem! The premise is, do you have the strength to take my knife? " Wu Meng''s knife was slightly across his chest. He looked at the blade with both eyes and said coldly to Hongling.


    "In that case, let''s do it! I hope your knife is as strong as your voice Hongling slowly put down the long sword in his hand. In his palm, there were huge laws of the ten Heavenly regions, which were constantly pouring into it. He carries the power of his own field with a long sword, and constantly infuses the great sword spirit into it, pushing the edge of the God of sorrow to the peak.


    Hum! On the blood knife in Wumeng''s hand, there was a huge blood. Like the tide of the sea, the sword''s intention constantly poured into the blade from the emptiness of his whole body, and slowly awakened the blood. Oh! A tyrannical dragon roared out of the blood with a seeping anger.


    Brush! Wumeng raised his hand and raised his knife and chopped down at Hongling. A fierce bloody sword Qi was thrown out of the long knife and condensed into a bloody dragon in the void, which was pounding at the youth. The mighty Qi machine, behind this blood Jiao, forms a gloomy sky curtain. It rolls the law of heaven and earth, and runs down against the matchless son of the world who holds the sword.


    "This is the inheriting Sabre technique of the beast palace, the broken dragon blood Sabre!" Sima Jin beside the nine red at the moment staring at the huge blood Jiao in the void, the whole person was surprised. Even if he encounters such terrible Sabre Qi, he can only choose to stay away from the edge. Because, if this dragon blood saber doesn''t come out, it will be cut off!


    "Hum! This Wumeng is good at calculating. Hit a little monk in the lower world with the secret Sabre technique of beast palace. I''m afraid even we don''t dare to make a hard connection. He clearly figured out that the matchless son was rebellious and would not dodge and choose to resist. Once Hong Ling was seriously damaged, he could enter the mausoleum with the right rate. This man''s mind is really deep! "


    Jianziji Hengfeng of Tianjian gate is staring at Wumeng at the moment, and his face is very ugly. They, the great forces in the fairyland, have never been able to get along well. Now this Wumeng wants to win the first place in the mausoleum by such a mean means. It''s really disgusting!


    Hongling didn''t pay attention to the falling sword, but poured the power of her own field into the God of sorrow, and brought its edge to the extreme. He pulled his long sword gently and drew a half moon shaped sword arc in the void, and suddenly threw out a dark golden sword spirit.


    Hiss! The fierce sword spirit, under the blessing of his ghost fairyland destiny law, instantly burst out the tyrannical power. What''s more, it seems to be influenced by the young people''s mind that the sword spirit is also changing at the moment. It quickly condensed into a dark gold five clawed golden dragon, roaring toward the blood dragon in the void.


    Ang!


    The resounding sound of the dragon''s chant reverberates between heaven and earth. As soon as it appears, it will crush the roar of the blood dragon directly. At the moment, the huge dragon swept through the sky, and there was a huge dark golden thunder all over the body, which directly shattered the whole void. The bright star river emerges from the broken void, continuously sprinkles the soft star awn, melts into the Golden Dragon whole body''s thunder, causes its prestige to be more prosperous.


    In people''s perception, there are only blood dragons and golden dragons roaring endlessly in the void between heaven and earth. Both of them are wantonly releasing the magnificent heavenly power, crushing all people''s perception directly. Under the gaze of dozens of Tianjiao, they collide with each other fiercely, and burst out a terrifying momentum in an instant.


    Boom! The sky and the earth are covered by a dark red haze, which makes people see unreal. Even those original swimming rules are now shattered by life. Most of Tianjiao only heard the roar of the angry dragon in the dusk, and then the whole world was suddenly clear."Let''s go!" Hongling put away the sad sword, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to the four people behind him. With a wave of his hand, he directly removed the stone wall that sealed the entrance of the mausoleum, and walked toward the entrance with Su Yu and others. On the earth, Wumeng still stood, slightly trembling.


    "Stop, who let you go!" A friar of Tianjian gate suddenly opened his mouth and said to Tianjiao of the big Chu group. He took the sword and hurled a sword toward Hongling, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. He didn''t know which one was better or worse than the sword spirit and the sword awn just now, but these lower world Tianjiao just walked away. Didn''t he pay attention to them?


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a sword Qi between heaven and earth, which directly destroyed Tianjiao. However, the sword Qi still shooting towards Hongling is distorted by the law of time and space, and is still in the void. The five men did not turn back, but still walked towards the entrance of the main tomb. When they disappeared at the entrance of the tomb, the restrained sword Qi was released.


    Brush! As soon as the sword Qi broke away from the shackles of the law of time and space, it quickly appeared in front of the monk who was split and flying. In this man''s frightened eyes, directly cut it into two paragraphs. Pooh! Thick plasma, from the broken two half of the corpse gushed out, the earth to the halo dyed a brilliant blood flower.


    Wumeng, who was originally proud of standing, suddenly shook and half knelt on the ground. He was leaning on a bloody knife, and his expression was somewhat ferocious, and a penetrating sword mark burst through his chest. The scarlet blood gushed out of the scar of his sword, and wet the robe on his chest. Poof! This immortal world Tianjiao suddenly spat out a mouthful of dead blood, and his face became very pale.


    "Nine red. See? How many swords did Wumeng use to escape from that sword? " Sima Jin turned around and asked Jiuchi, who was a little gloomy.


    "It seems like two knives, but it doesn''t seem to be!" Jiuchi shakes his head as if he is not sure.


    "Two knives? Hum, you still underestimate that sword spirit! You should double it on the basis of two knives! " Sima Jin shook his head and didn''t agree with Jiuchi.


    When this was said, many of the present Tianjiao were silent. Even Ji Hengfeng of tianjianmen and Yin Shuya of Weiyang palace were silent at the moment. But everyone could see a trace of fear in their gloomy faces. But Wumeng at the moment is ignoring the eyes of the people, quickly breathing.


    "The matchless son Hongling! What a good opponent The demon of the beast palace was shocked at the moment, and suddenly laughed. There was thick and fishy blood oozing out between the lips and teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    "One sword defeats Wumeng, the young master of beast palace, and kills a peerless Tianjiao of Tianjian gate. To what extent has this unparalleled son''s strength been so strong? " Nine red now dead staring at the entrance of the main mausoleum, eyes full of dignified color. Now it is obvious to all that Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, is powerful. Even the young master of the beast palace was defeated by him. Who else in the audience could say that he could win the monster?


    "Jiuchi, let''s go! There is no point in thinking about it now. The things in the rosefinch mausoleum are very important to us, so we can''t waste any more time. It doesn''t matter to us whether the matchless son is strong or not. If he takes something he shouldn''t take, he''ll die as well Sima Jin did not go to see the dazed Jiuchi, but took Sima''s Tianjiao into the tomb.


    Tianjiao of the major forces was gloomy and uncertain at the moment, and even became a little timid. There is no doubt that the birth of the matchless son has upset many people''s original plans. Perhaps for some big power Tianjiao, this is just a dispensable episode. But for many independent monks, it is a difficult variable to grasp.


    "It seems that among the main Mausoleum of the rosefinch, there is another monster. Ji Hengfeng, you say, am I right? Hee hee Yin Shuya now covered her mouth and said to Ji Hengfeng of Tianjian gate, but there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Monster? Such is the case! But you''re missing a point. There is more than one monster in the mausoleum of rosefinch! And the people who enter here are not all monsters Ji Hengfeng sneered and stepped on the blood on the ground. He walked into the mausoleum with the people of Tianjian gate and didn''t go to see the dead Tianjiao.


    Seeing that Yan Shuya and the people from Weiyang palace entered the mausoleum, Wumeng got up slowly and walked towards the entrance. Behind him, a group of monks in the beast palace looked very ugly. The unparalleled son Hongling was able to defeat their young master, which made the monk of beast palace feel a little frustrated. But even umon was defeated, what could they say?


    "Monster? Hum, the matchless son is not a monster. Ji Hengfeng, they are really ignorant. When they really fight with Hong Ling, they will understand that the word "monster" is an insult to him Umon shook his head as if to himself. Soon, his whole breath calmed down.


    "Little Lord, do you think that you are too proud of the matchless son Hongling?" Wu Meng''s side, a friar some doubt asked.


    "Do you think so? If you really think so, you''d better have the consciousness of death. Once we really annoy such people, we are afraid that we will not see the sun tomorrow. The reason why all of our beast palaces can stand up to now is that we are arrogant and strong enough. However, the most important point is that we know the current affairs! So, if you want to die, you can ignore me! But don''t talk about me, I don''t want to die yet


    Wumeng smiles, and a trace of desolation flashed through her eyes. In every big era, there are countless monsters. If these people do not die, they will eventually stand at the peak of the era. At their feet, however, are dead bones piled up into mountains. It is a myth forged by the leaders of the same era and even the last one with blood.


    These top Tianjiao, these most terrible demons, will eventually fall in the hands of a monster. Their remains, on the other hand, paved the peak of the era, sending the strongest monster to its peak. In Wu Meng''s view, there is no doubt that Hongling, the incomparable son who defeated him, is such a existence. That is the existence of the same generation, far from being able to resist.


    Before the main Mausoleum of Zhuque, as Wumeng and his party finally stepped into the mausoleum, the whole huge square began to collapse. Those ups and downs of the palace complex, now slowly collapsing. Countless mountains and rivers, even a flower and a tree, are completely turned into powder at this time.


    When the dust all over the sky is exhausted, a huge outline finally appears under the void. It was a huge skeleton, like a huge demon bird with open wings. And Hong Ling and others are now entering this huge skeleton. And everything outside seems to be camouflage.


    The top of the blood mulberry tree, that huge blood day, now suddenly slowly falling. It fell on the huge branches of the ancient tree, and slowly transformed into the figure of a rosefinch. Those blood halos, at this time rapid liquefaction, forming a thick plasma, the huge skeleton slowly wrapped up.


    Walking in the passage of the mausoleum, the five people of Da Chu suddenly felt the strange aura fluctuation in the void. An indescribable frenzy of life is emerging in this passage. Even, this kind of vitality is constantly assimilating the road they walk on under their feet to slow erosion and assimilation.


    "Big brother Hongling, why do I feel that there seems to be a strong blood gas emerging in my channel!" The crowd was speeding up their pace. Su Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Hong Ling.


    Hearing the speech, the boy suddenly stopped. He reaches out his hand and gently grasps in the void, and the dense true Qi disperses from his fingertips and envelops a pinch of air. He condensed the Qi again with his divine sense and slowly shaped it into a small sphere. Soon, there was a thread of scarlet blood in the sphere. What''s more terrible is that there is a fierce fire in the blood."Something''s wrong. How could there be such a strong blood in the mausoleum. What''s more, there are still huge vitality and laws in operation in these blood gases! " Hongling looks slightly grim, and suddenly reaches out to draw an arc in the void. Bang! A stone wall beside him was suddenly exploded by his condensing gas blade, revealing its pink flesh and blood. Strands of dark red plasma are pouring out of the flesh and blood.


    "How can there be flesh and blood in the wall?" Hong you was surprised and looked at the slowly healing wall in disbelief.


    "Try again, and you''ll know!" Fat Sun Jia''s face is also a little ugly, he clenched his hands into a fist and smashed it on the left wall. Boom! Cracks spread from the stone wall along the surrounding, like a dense cobweb. Soon, the thick and smelly plasma oozes out of it and slowly slides downward.


    "How can it be! Have we not entered the rosefinch mausoleum? " Mo Yue covered her mouth and looked pale.


    "Mo Yue, don''t make any noise, I seem to hear something!" Hong Ling closed her eyes and poured her vast divine consciousness towards the front, feeling everything in the channel. For a long time, his mind sounded a rumbling sound, just like the mighty momentum of thousands of horses galloping, making people mind concussion.


    Waves, how can there be the sound of waves in this passage! Hong Ling was puzzled. He looked at his boots soaked in blood and the plasma still seeping from the cracks in the wall. He seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale.


    Hum! The God of sorrow quickly appeared in front of him, and instantly turned into a powerful defensive sword array, enveloping all the people. Hongling put his hand on the center of the sword array, and constantly injected it with the powerful ghost fairyland Qi, constantly consolidating the strength of the sword array.


    "Big brother Hongling, what happened?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling a little puzzled, but found that the latter had summoned the Yan Huang emperor mirror out of his body and pressed it in the center of the array. Hum! With the blessing of Yan Huang emperor mirror, the defensive power of the whole sword array becomes extremely powerful.


    "Su Yu, look at the end of the passage!" Hung pointed to the front of the flame, pointing to the front.


    The fire flashed rapidly through the darkness, illuminating the people''s eyes. Soon, they saw a scarlet wind coming towards the pathetic sword array. What''s more, after the gale, there are rumbling thunder. Boom! The strong wind pounded on the sad God sword array, making the powerful sword array vibrate ceaselessly.


    And the flame that Hong Ling throws out, it is concealed in the dark, as if completely annihilated in general. However, all people''s faces have become incomparably dignified. Because, after the flame across the sky, the flame law in the whole void has become extremely violent.


    Boom! At the end of the passage, it explodes in an instant. The blazing fire, from a distance, toward the sword array where Hongling and his party are. Soon, people saw that there was a wave of hot magma turning into swords along the passage. For a moment, everyone''s mind was completely covered by the huge thunder.


    "That''s magma!" Su Yu was shocked and his face was illuminated by the fire.


    "No, it''s not magma, but the blood of rosefinch!" Hong Ling shook her head and said, "I''m afraid we''ve all been cheated by the appearance of the Zhuque mausoleum. I''m afraid the mausoleum of rosefinch is the body buried here!"


    As soon as Hong Ling finished, the whole sword array was directly submerged by the burning plasma. Click! CLICK! Suddenly, there are white marks on the sword array, which split towards the surrounding areas, which makes people look surprised. There is a fierce fire law in the plasma outside. If the sword array is broken, I''m afraid they will all die here.


    Without any hesitation, all of them wake up the magic weapons of destiny and put the great power of destiny into the sword array. Before such a life and death crisis, Hong Ling did not need to say that they understood that if they did not work together, they would die here.


    "Su Yu, you can keep the sword array running. Brother Huang, fat man and Mo Yue, you help her. I''ll find a way out of here Hong Ling quickly explained to the public, immediately closed her eyes, constantly looking for the possibility of survival.


    The rosefinch buried here is a mythical beast that has survived from ancient times. Its blood is very important. Once the sword array is broken, all of them will be refined and become nutrients in the blood. Hong Ling did not want to die, nor did he want Su Yu and others to die here, so he had to fight to the last ditch.


    Along the passage, the vast divine consciousness is constantly scattered around. Hongling is constantly looking for the flaw that can leave here. He did not believe that the rosefinch could survive after being buried for millions of years. And if it''s not dead, there''s no need to bury it. Therefore, the body of the rosefinch must have been touched.


    His divinity kept flowing towards the end of the passage, and soon he found an empty area. There, at the moment, there is no blood gas, it seems to be a vacuum. Hongling did not have time to be glad, this was full of blood channel completely turned into flesh and blood, completely blocked the way forward. At the last moment of the passage''s disappearance, his divine consciousness felt a very familiar breath.


    "Why, how can she be here! She''s really there A burst of consternation, the whole person was completely stunned. In his consciousness, there was only a flaming red suit, fluttering like mist in the void.Hum! In her hand, Hong Ling gathered up the eleventh sad sword and stabbed at the left wall. The huge Qi machine condensed into a fierce edge on the edge of the sword and shot out suddenly. At the moment, he pierced the wall through a hundred Zhang long passage through the sword array.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the passage we came to has been blocked by new blood and flesh. Now we can only open another road. Fat man, protect us with your real weapon shield. I''ll open up a new channel. Su Yu, you are in charge of the post-mortem. Brother Huang and Mo Yue should help each other in case of emergency! " Hongling once again raised his sword and broke through the rapidly shrinking and healing blood colored wall again.


    He quickly folded his hands, and suddenly controlled the whole sword array and the Yan Huang emperor mirror under his feet, carrying people to rush into the opened channel. Standing behind the crowd, Su Yu''s eyes congealed when she saw the hot plasma pouring into the channel.


    The girl quickly condensed a group of green Luan fire on her hands and threw it forward. Boom! The whole passage was blocked by a sudden blue fire wall, which completely sealed off all the blood of the rosefinch. Those powerful flesh and blood seemed to be afraid of Su Yu''s qingluan fire, and for a moment they did not dare to approach the fire wall.


    "Who is the girl in red in the vacuum? How can he make big brother Hongling so impolite?" Su Yu was pondering at the moment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His face was awe inspiring.


    Just before the channel was completely sealed, she sensed everything in the vacuum region with her divine consciousness, but she still failed to return to God. She reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and a wry smile appeared on her face. In fact, that''s the person he is thinking of!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    The sad God sword array and the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror wrapped around the crowd, and quickly flew forward in the passage opened by Hongling, shattering all the new flesh and blood in the way. However, as people continue to move forward, these new flesh and blood become more and more difficult to cut open. Even if the power of the sad sword has exploded to the extreme, it still can''t be quickly destroyed.


    Without any hesitation, Hong Ling directly awakened a piece of sanhuangwen fragment on her body and strengthened the edge of the God of sorrow again. He felt that the closer he and his party were to the void, the more terrifying the firmness of these flesh and blood. However, as long as you can get into it. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Within the big array, Su Yu''s hands folded, and he quickly summoned out his two main sub bodies. At this moment, she opened up the realm of life of the three generations and tried to shake open the broken flesh and blood with the force of the field. In addition, she has been able to hold on to the channel that Hong Ling opened up after she joined hands with the two major sub bodies.


    The fat man is still trying to maintain the existence of Zhenwu shield. Although the sad God sword array is still isolated from most of the forces in the flesh and blood channel, it can not solve the law of entering the sword array from the cracks. After all, Su Yu is not the master of the sword of God of sorrow. Even if the God of mercy approves of her power, she can''t make her exert the power of this magic weapon of heaven to the utmost.


    Her heart is divided into two functions. While maintaining the operation of the sword array, she also needs to prevent the passage from being covered with flesh and blood, which inevitably leads to omissions. The real weapon shield of the fat man is to ensure that Hong you and Mo Yue will not be injured when they completely resolve the alien rules in the sword array. At the moment, the five people are united and constantly moving forward rapidly in this channel.


    In the other several channels, at the moment, other celestial beings are also facing the crisis of life and death. The blood of those hot rosefinches, and the flesh and blood that constantly sealed the passage, made these fairyland Tianjiao look cold. What is more desperate is that many people have no ability to resolve such a crisis and can only wait to die!


    "Sure enough, as the strong men in the family who have entered the divine world for generations have said, there is a great terror in this rosefinch nest!" Sima Jin gazed at the locked corridor, and a feather fan slowly formed in the void behind him. The illusory feather fan is made up of huge demon bird feathers, only the one in the middle is real.


    Sima Jin took off the plume from the fan and flung it forward. Boom! The broken plume directly penetrated the flesh and blood in front of him, opening up a long and narrow passage. He took a look at the remaining feather fan in the void and threw his hand at the passage.


    Bang! The huge plume fan was photographed by Sima Jin''s air engine, and quickly poured into the passage. It''s on its way, and it''s breaking up fast. Soon, a piece of illusory plume on the feather fan out, slowly attached to the channel. A dark halo gushed from these illusory plumes, eroding the whole passage completely. Under the influence of this halo, there was no more flesh and blood on the walls of the passage.


    "Jiuchi, let''s go!" Sima Jin''s side, at this moment only nine red. Those who walked with him seemed to have died, and no one could be seen again.


    "Young master, I don''t understand. Why didn''t we save others before?" Nine red toward the side of Sima Jin asked, a face of doubt. He was not dissatisfied with the monster around him. He just couldn''t understand why the young master of Sima let other friars die. You know, these Tianjiao can be the family spent a lot of resources to cultivate.


    Why save them? The purpose of these people''s coming here is just to die. If you want to gain something, you have to give something. And they are the chips sent by Sima! " Sima Jin shook his head and said to Jiuchi.


    Nine red complexion is stagnant, did not open mouth to say. Although the snake clan in the immortal kingdom of Wanyao cooperated with Sima, he could not criticize Sima''s practice at all. He is just a proton. He has no right to speak because of the situation under his control.


    They did not speak any more, but flew forward in the passage. Sima Jin brought this illusory feather fan, although it is a family treasure, but it is just a incomplete magic weapon. With its strength, it can not support the passage that has been opened up for too long.


    At the same time, the same situation occurred in other channels. Many Tianjiao fell here, and those top demons survived under the protection of heavy treasure. Many people who don''t want to be abandoned by themselves directly understand why. Perhaps, only those who survive will know the bloody answer behind this.


    Hong Ling, Su Yu and others are still moving forward rapidly. Although the speed of opening up the channel is getting slower and slower, the people are still not greatly hurt. Keng! He cut his sword on a mass of flesh and blood, and even cut a spark on it. The intensity of these terrible things at the moment is no different from that of shentie.


    "Excuse me, according to the speed of strengthening these flesh and blood, I''m afraid that when we get close to the void, the firmness of these flesh and blood will be comparable to the magic weapons of ghost fairyland!" Hongling pondered, her eyes full of dignified color. He thought and thought, in the free left hand agglomerates the polyp, turns it into quicksand, sprinkles to the blood flesh wall around.


    Chuckle! The polyp is attached to the blood and quickly fossilizes it. In addition, Hongling sensed that after integrating his own law of natural erosion, the soil had the property of swallowing. At the moment, it is constantly devouring the flesh and blood of these rosefinches.In Hongling''s perception, all the fossilized blood is swallowed up and assimilated by the polyps. He was shocked by the effect. It never occurred to him that xirang could be so wonderful. Boom! Innumerable blood gas like a whirlpool constantly pouring into the polyp, want to completely cover it. Young face a Lin, hurriedly wield a sword to cut off the blood of the body of the polyp.


    If the polyp is refined by the law in the blood of the rosefinch, it will no longer be his private property. However, Hong Ling seems to think a lot. These flesh seem to be unable to do anything to the gods such as the polyps, and are constantly devouring the vitality and law in it.


    Soon, Hongling sensed that the main body of the interest in his own field was expanding. These red finch flesh seems to be more powerful than the blood soul beads of Dijiang that he obtained earlier. This polyp only devoured less than 10 Zhang space of blood, and its volume grew by nearly one third.


    He didn''t know when the polyps would eat up the blood, but it would be better to use it as a channel. Hongling constantly urged the power of the polyp, and completely covered the blood within the radius of 100 Zhang. Soon, the blood was swallowed up by the polyps. In this way, several people no longer have a life and death crisis.


    Hong Ling is very satisfied with xirang''s performance. Not only he, but also Su Yu and others are all shocked. Sun Jia, a dead fat man with a ghost expression, swallowed his saliva dry and yelled, "Hongling, since this polyp can dissolve these rosefinch flesh, why don''t you take it out earlier?"


    They all looked at the dead fat man with white eyes. Before Hongling took out the polyp, who knew that this thing could devour and dissolve the flesh? Besides, this guy is definitely standing and talking without backache. Not to mention that it takes a lot of cultivation to maintain the existence of the polyp, it is when they devour the flesh that everyone can feel the power of the ten Heavenly regions is rapidly consuming.


    Obviously, the reason why the polyps can devour the blood is because of the support of Hongling''s ten Heaven regions. The consumption of the field is no small matter. Even if the young man in white, in their eyes, is a abnormal monster, it is absolutely impossible to maintain the existence of the polyp.


    "Now, fat man, stop whining. We''d better hurry. I can''t support the interest for too long! " Hong Ling shook her head, and devoured the flesh in front of her by the constant erosion of the polyp, opening up a spacious passage. Although he said that he could not maintain the existence of the xirang for too long, he actually had the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, which did not exist at all.


    People are planning to continue to move forward, suddenly on those petrified flesh and blood, suddenly a little golden light appears. These little spots of light, like stars, are very beautiful on the stone wall. Su Yu and Mo Yue are staring at these light spots with their eyes full of surprise.


    "Big brother Hongling, you look at some things. They are so bright and beautiful!" Su Yu walked out of the sword array and gently stroked the golden spots. He was surprised.


    "Yes, yes, the gold is so beautiful!" Mo Yue followed the way, seems to have been fascinated.


    Hearing this, Hong Ling was surprised to see the metal dots. He also reached out and touched the crystals, and soon he was shocked. Su Yu and others looked at him puzzled and thought for a long time without knowing what he was excited about. On the other hand, the old God in Hong you seems to have discovered the secrets of these metals.


    "How can it be similar to the former Ruyi Jun iron?" Although Hongyou doesn''t speak much, his language is amazing.


    People were shocked directly, at the moment some startled staring at the continuous emergence of golden crystal. Hongling looked at Hong you with some admiration. His royal brother, Guo, was really keen. He discovered the true colors of these crystals so quickly. There is no doubt that he is right. These things are the crystal of Ruyi Jun iron.


    "Brother Huang, you are right. These things are really Ruyi Jun iron. What''s more, they are of better quality than the six I got earlier Hong Ling said, reaching out and gently pressing on the stone wall. In his palm there was a dense flame law spreading towards the wall, which soon made the soil red.


    A little bit of gold metal melt seeps from the stone wall, slowly rises under the guidance of Hongling''s consciousness, and condenses in the void. Soon, a fist sized Ruyi Jun iron crystal appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Hoo, the blood of a hundred Zhang can make this polyp agglomerate Ruyi Jun iron the size of a fist. It seems that these are the flesh and blood of life and death crisis for others, but they are not small opportunities for us! " Hongling took down the Ruyi Jun iron in the void and said with a smile at the crowd.


    "Hey, Hongling, I''ll share half of the benefits. You don''t want to be rich in your own pocket, do you? " The fat man saw that Hong Ling put away Ruyi Jun iron, came over and poked his lower ribs with his elbow, and said with a wry smile. As soon as he said this, he was immediately recognized by others. Su Yu, Mo Yue and Hong you blink at the moment and look at him with pure face.


    "Even if I give it to you, it''s useless for you to take it! What are you doing with it unless you sell it? It''s better for me to collect them and refine or upgrade the magic weapons in your hands Hong Ling saw people''s expression, and began to remind him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    In the channel, Hongling manipulated the polyp to devour the blood of the rosefinch and transformed it into Ruyi Jun body. Now, the body of the polyp can grow to thousands of feet on its own without collapsing. This so-called noumenon is the scope in which it can petrify and devour the flesh and blood of rosefinch.


    At this time, the Ruyi Jun iron in his income space ring has reached 1000 yuan. However, as the polyps continue to devour the blood, Hongling feels that it has reached the limit. Even if it continues to swallow, it is difficult to grow. It seems that this thing has developed resistance to the flesh and blood of the rosefinch. Fortunately, it can still devour the flesh and blood and turn it into Ruyi Jun iron.


    However, Hong Ling no longer wants to stay here. He only wanted to rush to that void. With the help of xirang, they are now less than ten thousand feet away from that area, which is good news. At the rate that the polyps are now petrifying the flesh, in half an hour they will be able to get out of the blocked passage.


    "Everybody, take time to recover your cultivation, and we will be here soon. At that time, something unexpected may happen! " Hong Ling said to the crowd. He himself is to urge the nine turn Xuangong and tyrannical determination, constantly refining the spirit in the void, into his own true Qi.


    As Ruyi Jun iron is constantly put into the space ring, Hong Ling and Su Yu quickly move forward. Behind them, at the moment, there is an empty passage in the slow contraction. It''s recovering much slower than it was at first. After being engulfed with too much blood by the polyps, the vitality of this area has declined so much that it can no longer support the rapid healing of the blood.


    When Hongling recovers his strength completely, they are already very close to that vacuum area. At this time, they were less than a hundred feet away from it. The young man pressed on the polyp and urged it to erode rapidly in front of him by the law of five elements soil series.


    Here, they are no longer faced with simple flesh and blood, he even saw a trace of meridians. The strength of these meridians is still above the flesh and blood previously encountered. Their firmness is far beyond the level of ghost fairyland magic weapons, which makes Hongling''s sad sword unable to break it.


    Fortunately, the polyps are still welcome, and continue to petrify these veins. But it''s eroding these things at a much slower rate. Hongling closed her eyes quietly and poured out with divine consciousness towards the void. Even under the influence of the blood and flesh of the rosefinch, he still felt that there was a smell he was very familiar with in that area.


    Hong Ling looked at these petrified meridians constantly weathering and collapsing, and the whole person was slightly shaking. What he expected was at the end of a hundred feet away, which made him a little confused. Perhaps, even he did not understand why he would be so worried about gain and loss. Maybe it''s the presence of Su Yu around him. Maybe after a long time, his heart has become a little fragile.


    Su Yu looks at Hong Ling with complicated eyes, and her eyes have lost the original Yiyi look. She is also like Hong Ling in the general waiting, the whole person is a little uneasy. The end of the passage, for her, is not a small challenge, although one day she needs to face, but she is still afraid.


    The girl simply closed her eyes, just pulled the corner of Hongling''s clothes, some afraid to follow behind him. Hong Ling turned around and patted her on the head to show her relief. Two people seem to have a soul, smile at each other, continue to move forward.


    Fat some puzzled looking at these two guys, do not know what wind they are in! Mo Yue, with her head tilted, looks at Hong Ling and Su Yu curiously, wondering if they are going to produce any moths. And Hong you at this time is still a face excited to see the continuous opening up of the channel, the body gush out a more and more powerful sense of war.


    At one moment, there was a loud noise in the whole passage. It is the flesh and blood of the petrified rosefinch, which is smashed by a sword from the outside world. The huge sword meaning gushed out from the broken petrochemical gap and shot towards Hongling. That strong killing intention made people look cold.


    Su Yu''s whole body is Jiao Zha, suddenly congeals in the hand Yu Shenjian, toward front suddenly plunders out. She is still in the middle of the journey. She has turned her sword upside down and threw a bright sword light forward. The fierce sword meaning, with unparalleled terror power, cuts towards the arc-shaped Qi force attacking in front.


    Boom! In the passage, a violent ripple of sword Qi suddenly exploded and spread around. The remaining four watched Su Yu disappear at the end of the passage. They looked at each other and did not speak again. The sword just now seems to have cut Hong Ling, but in fact, the huge divine consciousness contained in it is Su Yu. This seems to be a provocation, because all of us can sense a great sense of war.


    "What''s going on here? Is it someone who wants to obstruct our monks of big Chu?" At the moment, Hong you was pondering, and a torrential evil spirit gradually rose from his body. He gathered his dragon teeth and took a step forward with a gun to sweep out of the passage, but his shoulder was held down by Hongling.


    "Brother Sanhuang, don''t get involved. It''s family business." Hong Ling grinned bitterly and said with embarrassment.


    "Family affairs?" Hongyou is stunned, not only he, but also the fat Sun Jia and Mo Yue. They stare at Hong Ling strangely, their eyes full of puzzled color. As far as they know, the general family affairs of this guy are not Su Yu and Qingyao fighting, and Xia Yan is at most."I said that the one who had a huge fight with Su Yu in front of him is not the one you often talk about?" Fat man now dry swallow saliva, still do not believe, some incredible asked.


    Hongling nodded awkwardly, raised his hand and pressed it on the stone wall. The light flashed through his palm. The wall, which is made of the soil, is suddenly broken and turned into countless pieces of quicksand. Under the traction of the juvenile Qi engine, these small gravel converged into a stream, like a group of swimming fish, quickly poured into his palm and disappeared.


    Hu, Hong Ling took a deep breath and said to the three people who were a little stunned at the moment: "let''s go. If you don''t stop them, I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck later."


    As he was talking, there was a sudden explosion in the void outside the passage. Immediately, two figures rushed into their area. When they were steady, the fat man yelled first.


    "Brother Liancheng, and Zhihuo, why are you here?" Sun Jia, with an expression of ghost on his face, rushed to the front and helped Liancheng jade up. He was about to hold up the weaving fire, and Mo Yue had already stepped forward to help Hongling''s sister-in-law up, which made the fat man a little angry.


    "Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, is it really her?" Hongling looks at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, and asks with some trepidation at the moment.


    "Don''t you know all about it and ask us what to do?" Lianchengyu looks at Hongling and Zhihuo carefully. His disordered hair and lapels are in a state of mockery. Even if it is weaving fire, there is a trace of smile on his face at the moment.


    "Hong Ling, don''t you try to persuade them? As far as I know, Qingyao has sent a message a few days ago. It seems that she is coming today. By the way, she seems to have gone to find Xia Yan as a helper! " Zhihuo looked at Hongling with some interest, and her face was filled with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyao is coming? No, you mean elder martial sister Qingyao and sister Yan are coming too? " Hongling was stunned. There was a loud bang in his mind, and his consciousness became a mess.


    The steps that the boy was supposed to take now stopped. He thought and thought, and then he took out a lot of things from the space ring and began to play with them in this passage. This made the fat man and others puzzled. When is it? It''s dark outside. Hong Ling is busy with other things.


    "What is he going to do?" The fat man came over at the moment and squatted beside Liancheng jade. He pointed to Hongling, who started to make a fire. He asked in some doubts.


    Liancheng Yu shook his head, as if puzzled. He looked at one side and then squatted down. He looked at Hongling''s third prince with great interest and asked, "Your Highness, do you know what Hongling is doing?"


    "I don''t know. The boy has always been hard to understand. Is he going to refine his tools?" Hong you rubbed his forehead and asked in some doubt.


    "It''s not like a refining tool. If this guy is refining an instrument, he should be able to use his samadhi fire. You see, now he took a pile of charcoal out, the flame is also extremely ordinary. It''s not like he''s refining tools, but he''s making food Mo Yue shook her head, as if for their own view of this also feel a bit creepy.


    "It''s really eating. You see, he''s starting to take out the materials prepared in the space ring. He''s barbecue? " Weaving fire surface shows strange color, some don''t understand to ask a way.


    "What are you looking at? Go out and watch for me! If they have a life and death fight, help me stop it Hongling saw the crowd squatting beside him, forming a circle, and the whole person was not calm. He quickly drove the crowd away and continued to play with his hands carefully.


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, the guy was in a hurry and threatened insidiously: "if you don''t go, then Ruyi juntie will not have your share!"


    Boom! In a moment, they scattered and ran out of the passage. I don''t know whether it''s because of these unreliable guys, or other reasons, the battle in the void is more intense. Even if Hongling was in the passage, the old God was playing with the barbecue, and now he could feel the tyrannical atmosphere filling the whole corridor.


    "It''s terrible, these two guys. If I go out empty handed, I won''t be directly killed?" Hong Ling shrunk her head, but she did not forget to add spices and sauces to her barbecue.


    Hong you and others are standing in a vast void at the moment, looking at the two virtual shadows constantly colliding with each other on the sky, and their eyes are full of shocking colors. The blue and red shadow, with unspeakable terror, constantly collided with a tide of spiritual power in the void.


    The great strength of Qi even tears the void and reveals the bright stars in it. Dense starlight, sprinkled from the Milky way, will cover the two people''s figure, make their body''s air machine more violent. The majestic meaning of the sword poured into the void from two powerful swords, forming two huge storms.


    At the moment, two jiao Zha''s voice sounded at the same time. A red and a green two body shape, affect the two sword storm, hard collision together. In an instant, the whole world was directly submerged by the strong sword. At this time, on the earth suddenly came Hongling some angry and shaking voice."My daughter-in-law, I''m wrong. Don''t call me. I''ll come back for dinner."


    As soon as this word falls, the whole world is in a dead silence. The needle can be heard. Such a strange scene makes people surprised. But the terrible thing is, this words just like the invisible magic sound general, actually stopped this fight which was very dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    The whole world is silent. Even Tianjiao, who has been here for a long time, looks at the two girls who are falling down. Hong Ling dry swallow saliva, the whole person a little shiver. He was not afraid of Su Yu, but of the girl in red who was walking down with her sword.


    "Are you sure the meat is ready?" The warm voice came, which made Hongling a little stupefied. He thought for a while and finally nodded heavily.


    "Ah Yue, good Long time no see! " In the eyes of the youth, there is a color of joy that is hard to hide, but there is a trace of cowardice on his face.


    "Lianchengyue, we haven''t got a winner yet. How about another fight? As for the guy in front of us, when we''re finished, you can do whatever you want! " Su Yu looked at the girl in red and said. Her body, at the moment gushed out an unprecedented sense of war, making the side of the public face for one Lin.


    "If I guess well, you seem to be Su Yu! You don''t look as weak as the legend! I''ve played with Xiao Qingyao before. It seems that this guy''s strength is not weaker than you. It seems that Hong Ling has not been out in the days of my absence Lian Chengyue looks at Su Yu with interest, with a trace of curiosity on her face.


    She gracefully walked to the stupefied Hongling, took the roast meat prepared in his hand, took a bite of it, and looked at the young man in white who had not been seen for a long time. After such a long time, he has also grown to the height that many people look up to. Fortunately, he is still the graceful swordsman in white.


    "Well, the taste is still the same, but the heat is a little too much. Hong Ling, it seems that your craft needs to be improved! " Liancheng month will bite the meat kebab handed to the youth''s mouth, indicating him to bite.


    Before the boy moved his mouth, Su Yu''s body flashed, and he had already snatched another string of barbecue. At the moment, she took a bite and handed it to his mouth with a look of expectation. For a moment, his highness, the matchless son of the world, who had always been somewhat aloof and proud in the eyes of all, was stupid.


    "Tut Tut, Hong Ling is also today. It''s so cool!" Fat man at the moment a face excited to see into the dilemma of the dead party, eyes full of banter. With the sense of justice that a friend of the dead will not die of the poor, this guy is very happy to see such an interesting situation. If only Qingyao and Xia Yan could come here, maybe things would be more interesting.


    Hongling looked at the two barbecued meat lying in front of her body. The whole person swallowed hard and her face twitched because of extreme tension. Neither Su Yu nor Lian Chengyue can afford to offend anyone. What''s more, he seems to have fallen into an endless circle. As long as he dares to take sides with one side, he will attract the anger of the other side.


    Now he would rather have a big fight with Tianjiao in the fairyland than face some cold eyebrows of lianchengyue and Su Yu. He knows the needle in the heart of a woman. Once these two guys break out completely, even he can''t frighten them. He stretched out his hands and grasped the kebab in their hands. He closed his eyes and put it to his mouth at the same time.


    "Hum! Greedy guy, I''d better eat by myself Liancheng moon willow eyebrows did not frown, self-care to take back the kebab, did not have a good gas to stare at him. However, Hong Ling, who knew her temper, knew that Lian Chengyue had compromised in disguise. She is a broad-minded person, and she seems to have the style of everyone.


    Su Yu looked at lianchengyue and Hongling, who was in trouble. She stamped her foot angrily. She thought for a while, and finally she took back the kebab in her hand and handed it to Liancheng month. However, her face seemed stiff and said in a deep voice, "no! This is what big brother Hongling prepared for you. I won''t rob you! "


    Lianchengyue took a look at her, and her face was full of teasing and asked, "do you really want to give it to me? He just said that this food is for his daughter-in-law! You don''t want to be his daughter-in-law? "


    "I..." Su Yu suddenly became embarrassed, like a little daughter-in-law, a little coy. She was now in a dilemma, holding the kebab in her hand, not knowing what to say. Hongling saw her hesitation, and knew that the girl was trapped by a Yue. However, he did not dare to speak at all.


    "Oh, what a bustle. Little girl Su Yu, since she doesn''t eat, why don''t you give me the kebab? " A lazy voice came from the void, and immediately two figures came out of a space crack. Their bodies, at the moment, there is a strong force of the law of destiny.


    Hongling, who is looking at lianchengyue and Su Yu, is staggering at the moment. He widened his eyes and looked at Qingyao and Xiayan, who fell slowly from the void. The whole person felt that the sky was going to collapse. Su Yu went to Qingyao one by one, and the whole person was like a cat who was provoked by others, and suddenly a stream of evil spirit rose from his body.


    "Sister Qingyao, give me a pot of your peach blossom in troubled times. It''s no fun just eating barbecue!" Liancheng month didn''t take charge of other people, but said to Qingyao.


    "Take it and save it!" Qingyao is refreshing, directly from the space ring to take out a jade porcelain wine pot, toward the city of a swing. Seeing lianchengyue filling her mouth with scarlet liquor, she frowned and said, "well, one pot of wine is ten thousand Liang silver. Lianchengyue, you can''t cheat on me!""That''s nature. I''ll never pit you!" Lianchengyue poured wine into her mouth, smiling at Hongling, she said: "honey, give me money!"


    The young man flustered out a ruyi Jun iron crystal and handed it to Qingyao. Qingyao had some lazy look, and was full of fighting spirit in an instant. She gazed at the golden Ruyi Jun iron, her eyes shining. She put the crystal in her mouth and bit again and again. The girl''s face showed a satisfied look.


    "Lianchengyue, when do you think we''ll have another fight? As long as you can afford it, how about a fight of 100000 taels of silver? " Qingyao put away Ruyi Jun iron with great satisfaction and looked at the girl in red who was drinking and eating meat. She asked.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting. No matter how we fight, we can''t tell the winner. When we are all in the realm of destiny, let''s fight again! " Liancheng moon shakes his head and turns to see Xia Yan beside Qingyao.


    Today''s Xia Yan, the whole person almost changed. Her hair, I don''t know when, turned golden. Her pupils, for some reason, have turned green, just like crystal cat''s eye. Her robes, however, seemed to be thinner. Even if her accomplishments are promoted to the level of heaven and man''s holy land, even Chengyue can feel an inexplicable crisis from this woman.


    "The power of the eternal kingdom! If I guess it''s right, I think this sister is Xia Yan who risks with Hong Ling in the dead sea of the nether world, and then returns to Da Chu again! " Liancheng month some surprised looking at Xia Yan, eyes are full of dignified color.


    "It''s me. It''s better to meet you than to be famous. Liancheng girl really has a charming posture. It''s no wonder that Hong Ling, a wood, has always been longing for you! " Xia Yan smiles and nods at Liancheng month, which can be regarded as a salute.


    Hong Ling also noticed the change of Xia Yan at the moment, and the whole person was a little confused. Xia Yan''s whole body is surrounded by a stream of holy laws. Although it is very obscure, he is still sensitive to it. What''s more, the blood in her body seems to have been completely transformed into the blood of her ancestors. Even, young people can feel a strong blood force dormant in the blood of their ancestors.


    "Sister Yan, how could you have changed so much?" Hong Ling takes a step forward and puts her hand on Xia Yan''s forehead, continuously sensing the strength in her body with her own divine consciousness. However, the more he felt, the more shocked he was.


    The ancient spirit that had been parasitized in Xia Yan''s body seems to have disappeared. In Hong Ling''s opinion, the level of the remnant soul was not low, at least not inferior to the divine realm. But now he could no longer find any trace of this remnant soul, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Master, she''s gone!" Xia Yan''s eyes are dim, it seems that she doesn''t want to mention the past. How could she tell the people in front of her that she refused to go to the kingdom of God only to stay. The death of the master, to her, is more like a binding contract. The blood of a blazing angel, through her past life, is branded with her soul and blood.


    Xia Yan doesn''t know when she will be found by the people in the kingdom of God. But until then, she''s not going anywhere. She looked at the son in white and the three beauties beside him. She patted him on the shoulder to show him how to behave.


    "Elder sister Yan, I''m sorry to change!" Hong Ling sighed, and finally did not know what to say.


    "Well, I know!" Xia Yan nodded and immediately raised her head at Hongling and asked with a smile, "Hongling, do you think I''m good-looking, sister?"


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ling was completely shocked. He felt his consciousness and his blood were completely petrified. The young man gaped at Xia Yan in front of her eyes, and suddenly sensed that there were three powerful evil spirits locking him. He turned mechanically and looked at Lian Chengyue and Qingyao standing together, and Su Yu, who was staring at him from the side, felt his heart tremble.


    Pooh! Xia Yan sees his this appearance, at present charming smile. In an instant, everyone felt that the whole world became bright. She went to Su Yu''s side and stood with her side by side. Then, she plucked her golden hair with her hand, and pulled Su Yu to stand with Lian Chengyue and Qingyao, smiling at Hong Ling. For a moment, the four beauties are in the same frame, which makes people crazy.


    "Tut, it''s amazing. Hong Ling is a man of great fortune. He is really enviable Dead fat man and lianchengyu and the third prince Hongyou stand together and look at the crowd with interest. And beside them, Zhihuo and Mo Yue looked at each other with a smile, and went hand in hand to fight with others.


    Seeing that her trouble was over, Hong Ling was relieved. What he worries most is that lianchengyue can''t get along with others. Now it seems that he thinks too much. Women are really strange creatures. When they make trouble, they can be totally destroyed. But once they are reconciled, there is no gap between them.


    Whether Lian Chengyue or Su Yu, or even Qingyao and Xia Yan, their strength has already stepped into the level of heaven and man. In addition, they all have powerful instruments of destiny. There should be no life and death crisis in this God''s battlefield. This makes Hong Ling feel at ease. No matter what, he doesn''t want to make any changes.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I didn''t expect you to be here!" Hongling is going to brag with them, and suddenly there is a burst of angry voice in the void. Immediately, there was a sharp wind and snow toward him. A strong force of ice and snow quickly sealed the earth under his feet.Young face a congealed, looked up to look at the moment of rapid violence from the two figures. Shangtianyu and shangtianque come together. Behind them, at the moment, a group of young Tianjiao, purple demon Buddha qianheng are also there. For a while, these demons have stepped into the level of heaven and man''s holy land.


    However, what scares Hongling is that there is a veiled girl behind shangtianyu and shangtianque. The strength of her body is much stronger than the two heavenly daughters of the war family who have stepped into the holy land. And, I don''t know why, teenagers can always feel that this woman has a strong intention to kill herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    "Beiming Shangjia shangtianyu, shangtianyu, shangtianque and the purple demon Buddha qianheng of Sanskrit world!" Tianjiao, who is in the fairyland, is looking at a group of people who are quietly suspended in the void. A trace of dignified color flashed through his eyes. Especially when they feel the girl behind Shang Tianyu, the color of fear in their eyes is stronger.


    "The two heavenly daughters of Beiming war family came here at the same time. Did they know the secret about the rosefinch nest?" The sword Ji Hengfeng of Tianjian gate is meditating at the moment, and a trace of killing intention is revealed in his eyes. Whether it is the matchless sons or the other Tianjiao brought by Beiming Shang family, they are very difficult to exist. If one is not careful to fall into it, no matter how strong Tianjiao will be doomed.


    "Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque, why, the last failure is not enough for you to learn a lesson, and now you plan to provoke me?" Hongling congealed out the sad sword, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes. He has always had no good feelings for the people of Beiming war family, so he will not smile at the moment.


    "It''s really interesting. The matchless son Hongling! You let your confidant come to humiliate me and Skylark. Now you pretend you don''t know? Hum Shang Tianyu snorted coldly, staring at Liancheng moon, and his eyes were about to spray fire. She once joined hands with Shang tianque and was still defeated by the girl in red, which was a great shame.


    "Shame you and the sky bird?" Hong Ling was stunned and looked at the four girls behind her in her eyes. Seeing that Lian Chengyue''s face was full of smile, he immediately understood it. However, since it is a Yue''s hand, then the humiliation will be humiliating, and apology is absolutely impossible.


    Shang Tianyu was furious to the extreme at the moment. She thought that lianchengyue''s challenge to her and shangtianque was just an accident. Unexpectedly, she was the confidant of Hongling, the matchless son of the world. In this way, everything makes sense. This damned young man, through his woman, once again humiliated the glory of her family.


    "Shouldn''t you give me a statement? What kind of man are you, standing behind a woman? " Shang Tianyu''s ice and snow spear is raised, pointing to Hongling from a distance with the front of the gun, and the tone is cold. She couldn''t stand the young man''s indifference, which made her feel a deep sense of irony.


    "Saying? I''m sorry, I won''t give you any explanation. Since ah Yue has defeated you, there is naturally her reason. If you want to get it back, you can come and fight me. If you win, there will be a statement. If you lose, then take the people of Beiming war family to me With a flick of his fingers on the sad sword, the sword rippled suddenly.


    At this time, he took a step forward, suddenly burst a huge air engine on his body, and directly crushed him towards Shang Tianyu. Even though both of them have already entered the first disaster of heaven and man, Hong Ling is absolutely confident that she can defeat the heavenly daughter of Beiming war family again.


    "Sure enough, the elders of the family said it. The blood left outside is the shame of my family. I didn''t expect you to be more presumptuous than I imagined. As the son of the holy daughter of Beiming war family, he didn''t want to work for the family. He even dared to fight against the two saints. It seems that you are not a qualified son of war family! "


    A cold voice came from Shang Tianyu''s back, with a trace of mockery. A girl with a veil, at the moment from the many families of war out of the arrogance, there is a huge force of destiny began to diffuse between heaven and earth. The strength of this force makes people tremble.


    Hongling frowned slightly. He could feel that the girl in her body had a very strong power. Moreover, the magic weapon she accompanied seemed to be a powerful magic tool of the heaven in the fairyland. What''s more, she has a strong ice field all over her body. The law of ice and snow is far above shangtianyu and shangtianque.


    The girl slowly stepped into the void ten feet in front of Hong Ling and looked at him coldly. Her eyes are as calm as water, and there is a trace of curiosity in their depths. A vast sense of God gushed out of her Purple Palace God court, and fell on the young man without fear. She was as if no one else, peeping at everything of the matchless son of the great Chu with the divine sense, without the slightest intention of convergence.


    Some frowned in displeasure, and Hongling''s body was shocked, which directly scattered the girl''s divine consciousness. At the moment, his whole body slowly coagulates the majestic sword meaning, and forms a powerful sky curtain behind him. And the God of sorrow in his hand, at the moment, is surrounded by dark golden thunder, releasing the brilliant heavenly power.


    "Am I a qualified son of war family? When will it be your turn to talk? The things that are covered up and dare not see people deserve to talk in front of me? " Hong Ling sneered, and the sword behind him became more violent. At the moment, he has already calmed down the tense mood when he saw lianchengyue, and the whole person exudes a sense of aloofness and pride.


    The girl in the air frowned at the moment and was very unhappy with Hongling''s words. She seemed to be a little annoyed. At the moment, she called out a bloody spear behind her. The style of the spear is actually similar to the overlord spear used by the royal family of big Chu.


    "Rude fellow, do you really need a good lesson from me? Shangtianyu and shangtianque, you are here to sweep the array. If this peerless son''s companion dares to help, you two lead my family''s other Tianjiao to attack together! I''d like to see how strong the abandoned children who didn''t wake up the blood of the Shang family were under the cultivation of the royal family of Chu! "Hearing this, Hong Ling suddenly burst out a sense of killing. This woman really dares to say anything. In this case, I don''t know she''s afraid to die! He snorted coldly, raised his sword, pointed to the girl in the air and said, "abandoned son? The abandoned son, so what? Put your name in the newspaper, my sword will not kill the unknown ghost


    "Oh? Are you going to kill me? Ha ha ha, you want to kill me! How dare you have the idea of killing me? How dare you be The girl seemed to be angry by Hongling''s words, and the whole girl was completely enveloped in a torrent of anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can either report it or get out of here!" Hong Ling did not have the leisure to argue with it. At the moment, he snorted coldly and said with a face of evil spirit.


    "Well, in that case, listen to Ben. My name is Shang, my name is Ling Chu! The latest generation saint of Beiming war family, at the order of the family elders, comes to escort you back to Beiming fairyland Shang Ling Chu''s voice just fell, the spear in his hand had already shaken off the sky in the void. She is now with the force of the force of the gun, so that the fall of the bright spear with a sense of cold.


    Shang Ling Chu! The name made Hong Ling uncomfortable for a while, but he didn''t care too much. Seeing the firecracker in the sky constantly bombarding himself, he snorted coldly, took the sword in his hand for an arc, and immediately chopped at the void. Brush! A half moon sword spirit was thrown out by the youth, with the dark golden thunder all over the sky, and collided with the falling spear.


    Boom! The deafening sound of collision will drown the whole world, thunder and snow law interweave in the void, life will tear the void. Hong Ling''s body was in a flash, and the man had disappeared. The sword in the sky is intended to turn in the void and shoot away at Shang Ling Chu in an instant.


    Hum! The high sounding sound of sword chanting comes out from the storm of sword meaning, which makes many people watching the war have to seal their ears with genuine Qi. In their eyes, at the moment, only the dark golden sword shot forward from the eye of the storm wind. It is like a meteor in the sky, shooting towards Shangling Chu.


    "Shanglingchu, since you dare to name lingchu, let me, the matchless son of great Chu, have a look at how you are qualified to be lingchu''s name!" At the moment, Hongling combines man and sword, fully mobilizes the strength of his body to the extreme, and shoots towards Shangling Chu.


    Shang Ling Chu despised Hongling''s words. For her, no matter how strong Tianjiao is in the lower world, she can be compared with other demons from fairyland. Moreover, she Shangling Chu is not an ordinary evil spirit, she is regarded as the monster in the evil spirits of Beiming Shang family''s new generation of saint.


    "If you want to know if I''m qualified, it''s better to pray that I can hold on to it for a long time. Otherwise, once caught by me, you will no longer have the qualification to raise objection to me in the future, let alone call out my name. Hongling, the matchless son, is different between us! I was born to be able to awaken my family''s blood, so, what can you compare with me, a trash! "


    Shang Ling Chu sneered, and suddenly a stream of scarlet blood mist surged around him. The power of the blood mist seemed to be no less than the wind and snow she had summoned before. At the moment, the two intertwined, and instantly formed a brilliant and monstrous red snowstorm in the void. The spear in her hand slightly raised, drawing the bloody snowstorm, and forming a terrible edge at the point of the gun.


    "Da Chu royal family secret biography of the tyrant God! How do you know this formula? No, no, it''s not just the tyranny, you can even fight the warlord Hong Ling''s face was frozen, staring at Shang Ling Chu, suddenly a chill came out of her body.


    "Want to know? Well, as long as you can beat me, I will tell you! " Shang Ling Chu smile, suddenly will be in the hands of the long gun toward the bottom of the fierce stab.


    Boom! The howling wind and snow, with the fierce spear edge, collided with Hongling''s sword storm. The place where the two hit each other suddenly ripples. The waves of terror turned into ripples and swept around. And the two figures, at the moment, are constantly fighting in the turbulent air waves. Spears and swords constantly collide with each other in the void, giving rise to the sound of gold and iron that makes people''s teeth sour.


    Shangtianyu and shangtianque are staring at Hongling and shanglingchu, their eyes full of shock. Although they are proud, they admit that they are not comparable to Shang Ling Chu. But Hongling, the matchless son in white, was able to fight with him. In fact, the speed of strength growth was really terrible.


    The last time they separated from Hong Ling, the boy was still weak. I didn''t expect that today he has grown up to a level that even they can''t resist. What''s more, it seems that there are powerful magic weapons on his body, which is no less terrifying than the one that Shang lingchu brought out from the ancestral land of his family.


    "Sister Tianyu, do you think shanglingchu can defeat this matchless son of a generation?" Shang tianque is staring at the war situation at the moment, and suddenly asks Shang Tianyu with divine sense. Even if she''s as strong as Shang Tianyu, it''s impossible to judge who is stronger between Hongling and shanglingchu.


    "I don''t know, but I still hope Shang lingchu can win. She and Hong Ling''s identity in the family is very sensitive, but there is no doubt that these two people are very top Tianjiao. In other words, it is more appropriate to describe them as monsters. But it''s a pity that the matchless son refused to return to the war family, so he was doomed to be abandoned by the family Shang Tianyu shook his head, saying that he could not judge the height."It''s interesting that Beiming Shang family even let her out to arrest Hong Ling. It seems that some old people are still restless Lianchengyue looks at the two men fighting in the void, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    In the void, two young monsters constantly collide to create a series of violent air waves, which makes the whole world change. Hongling''s sword meaning, in front of Shang lingchu''s body, has no any effect at all, can''t break through her ice and snow law blockade. Moreover, after urging the tyrant God to decide and fight God Jue, the girl''s defense was not leaking, and her attacks were all pervasive.


    At the moment, Hong Ling has turned the nine turn Xuangong to the extreme, and her true Qi is constantly moving along the Zhou Dynasty. With the help of Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, the God of sorrow in his hand constantly cuts out the fierce sword in the void, and directly breaks all the wind and snow that comes to him. The power of Shang Ling Chu is just between him and him. If the real life and death struggle between the two, the outcome is unknown.


    The youth is now pondering, sensing the power of Shang Ling Chu, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. According to the law, the people of Beiming Shang family can''t learn the secret formula of the imperial family of big Chu. Because no matter whether it was the master''s or the fighting God''s formula, it was left by the first emperor of the great Chu. It is very unlikely that outsiders want to study.


    Even if his father''s champion, Hou Hongqing, gave the formula to the people of the Shang family, he could not learn it easily. Because of their blood, it is very difficult for these people to adapt to the true spirit condensed from the tyrant God''s resolution and the fighting God''s formula. However, Shangling Chu was also proficient in the secret secrets of Shang family and the two secrets of the royal family of big Chu. It was really unpredictable.


    He thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t guess why, so he stopped thinking. A sword will Shang Ling Chu''s bloody spear to open, Hongling opened the body, and it is far away. He released his sad sword in his hand, controlled it with the sword sense and divine sense, and quickly split it into illusions.


    Hum! Ten long swords in his body wantonly released the rage of the sword, enveloping his body. Hong Ling''s hands quickly overlapped, playing a mysterious hand. In an instant, the force of ten completely different laws came out of this world. At the moment, they are swimming in the void rapidly, pouring into the ten swords respectively.


    "The art of imperial sword? According to the data collected by the family, it is said that your matchless son is good at sword control. Although he is not a master of Chu Ji, this set of secret methods seems not weak. I''d like to see what kind of powerful power can be produced in your hands, which can be praised by family spies! "


    Shang Ling Chu looked at the ten swords around Hong Ling, and the spear in his hand shook, which gave birth to the third power again. It was a huge evil spirit, with a blazing flame. At the moment, there is a vertical eye in the center of her eyebrow, which has a dark green flame light emerging.


    A series of green marks, slowly appeared on the girl''s forehead, and spread rapidly towards her veiled cheeks. Even Hongling can sense that the strong mark is rapidly generated on her skin. The aura all over the sky is rapidly transformed into a powerful demon power under the halo of these scratches.


    "Since you want to see the power of the art of imperial sword, do you have a good awareness of death, Shang Ling Chu?" Hongling divided his overlapping hands and instantly formed a dark gold array under his feet. The huge array, driven by his Qi, slowly rotates and releases the great sword meaning.


    "Dead? No, I''m not going to die! Because, with your strength, you are very unlikely to hurt me, let alone kill me Shang Ling Chu hands let go of the spear, let it float in front of his body. On her right hand is the blood colored snow, and on her left hand is the fire of the dark green. The young girl suddenly combined the two, and instantly gave birth to a strange flame in the palm of her hands.


    It was a dark green ice fire, on which there was a dense blood mist emerging, in which there were crystal clear snow foam dancing. The flame does not seem to have any temperature, but it can melt all the laws directly and transform it into pure Demon power.


    Hongling stares at the girl, watching the veil on her face melt rapidly under the burning of a dark green flame, and there is a trace of dignified color in her eyes. He did not expect that the girl should have such power. The vertical eyes inlaid in her eyebrows seem to have been transplanted by human beings, but they are extremely terrifying.


    In the light of that vertical eye, Hongling felt the power of the law condensed by itself in rapid ablation. His face was slightly grim, and he directly covered the law of the eclipse on each sword, thus dissolving the power of ablation. This let the opposite Shang Ling Chu a burst of amazement. She seems to have never thought that Hong Ling''s blood color law can dissolve her Demon power.


    The flame in the hand is gently wiped on the spear, and the mysterious and exquisite patterns on it are ignited instantly. Shang Ling Chu at the moment looking at the burning gun, eyes and vertical eyes suddenly burst out a cold light. The cold wind and snow mixed with blood gas, with countless green flame fragments around the long gun. With the blessing of three different powers, the void of the whole body of the magic weapon collapsed and twisted into a vortex.


    Shang Ling Chu''s two palms slightly closed, ready to slap at the end of the gun, with a huge air force will be hard to hit. The fierce gun momentum, instantly condensed into a haze storm, with the fierce shot out of the long gun toward Hongling. And the girl at the moment is to close her eyes and stare at Hong Ling with the vertical eyes of her eyebrows.


    A dense fluorescence gushed out from this vertical hole, directly shrouded the void of the youth, and constantly destroyed the law of his whole body. Even though Hongling''s law of natural eclipse is strong enough, it still can''t stop the light. Soon, the whole body of power completely disappeared in his perception.He didn''t have time to think about it. He let out a furious shout and waved his hand forward. In an instant, ten swords containing the rules of each system burst out. They are like fish swimming on the sea floor, directly into the storm of Shangling Chu.


    Boom! The fierce sword meaning and the power of the ten laws exploded in the storm, making the violent storm instantly torn. At this time, the power of the ten swords and the ten laws was also directly disintegrated and collapsed into nothingness. They have not been able to stop that gun, has been completely annihilated in the storm.


    Hum! The long spear, which was full of fury, was still shooting at Hongling. Seeing that he was about to break into his chest, the young man locked his eyes and stretched out a fine quicksand. Boom! A thick wall slowly rises in front of him, and under the influence of his soil series law, it is instantly petrified.


    "Well. You want to stop my spear with a stone wall, matchless son of a generation. You are really naive Shang Ling Chu looked at the stone wall rising from below with disdain, and his eyes were full of mockery. That shot, however, contained her strength. Not to mention the stone wall, it is a strong metal cast of the copper wall, but also simply can not resist this terrible blow.


    "Naive? I''m afraid it''s you who are naive Hong Ling sneered and ignored the girl''s sarcasm.


    Keng! The spear hit hard on the stone wall, and in an instant, it gave birth to a bright spark. But originally full of confidence Shang Ling Chu, now is the complexion big surprise. She stares at the spear inlaid on the stone wall, and the whole person can''t get back to God.


    "It seems that you have some skills to block my attack. But even if you block the shot, you will surely lose! " Shang Ling Chu is still unwilling, the whole body flash, people have disappeared in place. With the disappearance, there is the spear inlaid in the stone wall. The huge Demon power, with her hidden between heaven and earth, appears very strange. The next moment, a cold awn, like a dragon out of the sea, shoots at the back of Hongling''s heart.


    "Well, don''t you give up?" Hong Ling snorted coldly. In a moment, he condensed a sad sword in his hand and slashed it towards his back. When! A deafening sound of gold and iron reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making the gods and the people follow one shock.


    Shang Ling Chu now staggered back with a gun, some incredible looking at Hong Ling. She didn''t expect that this teenager could capture her body''s moving track and break her fatal blow. What''s more, the long sword in his hand can still condense in a short time. The previous ten swords have been destroyed. How can this sword recover quickly again?


    "How could it be that Shang Ling Chu even used her evil eyes, which she was always proud of, but still couldn''t defeat the matchless son?" Shang tianque some incredible staring at the war, the whole person some fear toward the purple demon Buddha qianheng move body.


    "It seems that the matchless son has grown up to a level that we can''t see through. Just the stone wall that he condenses out can stop the spear containing the evil eye Demon power. If Shangling Chu wants to defeat him, he just needs to wake up his own blood! " Qianheng stretched out his hand and pulled shangtianque to his side to protect it, then opened his mouth and sighed.


    "No, perhaps, even if Shang lingchu opened his blood, he could not defeat the matchless son Hongling. Don''t you forget that although this young man in white didn''t wake up the blood of Xuanwu of my family, he still has a very strong blood. Perhaps, the strength of the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s not in the blood of my family


    Shang Tianyu''s face was a little pale at the moment, and some trembled. Even she knew at the moment that they could not stop the rise of matchless sons. What''s more, until now, they don''t know whether the guy has other backers besides his own blood force!


    Every one of Tianjiao who can come here is not a good stubble. And those who had previously entered the blood day are the most powerful among them. Tianjiao, who can really walk from the rosefinch mausoleum transformed by the blood day, is a terrible monster. If these people are relying on the power of treasure out, then it is not too dangerous.


    However, if they rely on their own strength to come out, then it is quite terrible. The secret of Zhuque mausoleum is not secret in the fairyland. However, Hongling, the matchless son, could not have the treasures that could help them walk through the mausoleum. Because the great forces in the lower boundary simply can''t afford to pay such a price. So, are they really here on their own?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Shang Ling Chu now stands in place, some doubt looking at the long gun in the hand. In any case, she couldn''t understand how Hongling, the matchless son of the world, could perceive her intention. That must kill a shot, even if it is the elder of the family, in the unexpected, will be her heavy blow. But the young man in front of her was obviously not as good as the elder who fought with her. How could he see through his attack?


    Hongling ignored Shang Ling Chu, who was in contradiction, because at the moment, he sensed this area and suddenly poured out a violent force. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Shang Ling Chu and turned to put up the stone wall which was made of xirang. Immediately unfolded the body shape, toward Liancheng month a pedestrian plunder.


    Boom! The whole expanse of space began to tremble. People are keenly aware that a strong breath has gathered in this area. In Hongling''s perception, the void they are in is moving slowly.


    "Space is falling rapidly. What''s going on?" Sun Jia, a little fat man, was now absorbed in his mind and asked in some doubt.


    "The beginning, the reincarnation road of the rosefinch has finally opened!" Liancheng month at the moment a change of previous lazy appearance, look dignified said.


    She seemed to know the secret of the rosefinch mausoleum, and suddenly reached for the void. Hiss! A dense breath was captured by her with divine consciousness and slowly gathered in her palm. Soon, the breath turned into a little bug, struggling on her palm.


    "This is a bug?" Mo Yue is very sensitive to witchcraft. As soon as she sees this insect, she opens her mouth to Lian Chengyue.


    "Yes, it''s the insects. The tomb of the rosefinch itself is a huge container for raising poisonous insects. Although we don''t know when it was handed down, we can be sure that the body of the mausoleum of rosefinches is the one that should have been buried. Once a strong man turned it into a blood day with great power. The legendary broken soul of the rosefinch is planted in the fire mulberry tree, waiting for it to be bred again


    Lianchengyue let go of the poisonous insects in her hands and let it turn into bloodstains and disappear in front of her eyes again. At the moment, she slowly turned her head and looked at the flesh and blood channel opened by Hongling and others. Her face was full of dignified color. She gathered the magic sword and chopped it with a sword. Hiss! A deep bloodstain appeared on the bloody wall, and scarlet plasma gushed out.


    "In fact, the blood day you entered earlier was built around the skeleton of the rosefinch with the blood of countless ancient demons. It exists to repair the flesh of the rosefinch. At first, less than half of the rosefinch buried here was left. I don''t know why, its flesh and blood have gone through the ages and immortal. But without the boarding of the soul, it cannot repair itself! So some people feed blood with blood, and live corpses with dead bodies! "


    "The numerous ancient demons buried here are the materials for raising the living corpse of the rosefinch. Now, after a long time, this rosefinch corpse has been recovered. The space we are now in is the vacuum soul Sea formed after the separation of its soul, which is also the place of its inner elixir! Perhaps today, we will witness the resurrection of a rosefinch beast! "


    Lianchengyue looks at the sinking void, and gradually condenses a strong force of destiny law on her body, resisting the strong gravity from the void. At the same time, Hong Ling, Su Yu and other people around her have come back to their senses and quickly protect themselves with genuine Qi. They don''t know what''s going to happen next, but no one dares to be careless.


    "The gods and beasts of ancient times have fallen for so long. Can they really come back to life?" After pondering for a while, Hong Ling still couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, I don''t know. It is estimated that no one will know about Tianjiao who comes here. Previously, you entered the blood day and passed all the levels. In fact, you completely untied the shackles of the zodiac. Therefore, after the disappearance of blood day into the body of the rosefinch, it is time for the corresponding Zhuque God to be born. I just don''t know if it has recovered. After all, the soul reorganization of the beast is not easy! "


    Even Cheng Yue doesn''t understand Hung Ling''s problem. Even if she had a lot of information about the rosefinch''s nest, she was not sure whether the rosefinch could be resurrected. In ancient times, there were too many unknown things in the divine world. Even if it was her, she couldn''t do everything in case.


    "The old man Kong Xuan once told me that this vermilion lark mausoleum actually buries a monstrous monster. Even in ancient times, this thing was very powerful. It''s just a pity that it''s so desperate that it''s impossible to recover. However, some people have been staring at the remains of the rosefinch, and seem to want to use the secret method to manipulate this rosefinch! "


    Xiao Qingyao saw that everyone was silent and said suddenly. She looked at the space around her body and saw that it quickly broke away from the blood and flesh package of the rosefinch, and then she closed her eyes and began to sing. An ancient Sanskrit sound came out of her mouth, which made Hongling and other people''s faces coagulate.


    All people can feel that there is a dense air around Qingyao at the moment. When she chanted the unknown scriptures, these Qi machines were pulled by her divine consciousness and slowly transformed into countless golden Sanskrit. They spread out slowly in the void, just like the unfolded Sutra. A layer of holy halo gushes out from this golden Sanskrit, slowly illuminating the space where Qingyao and his party are.Hiss! Wisps of black corpse gas continuously gushed out from the void under the fire. Qingyao suddenly opened his eyes and gently moved to grasp the corpse Qi in his hand. With her pupils locked, a golden flame condenses in the palm of her hand, burning the corpse gas directly.


    Roar! A roar of anger came from the burning black fog, and the strong sound wave shocked the spirits of the people. Qingyao a pair of clear eyes staring at the continuous melting of the black fog, the dignified color on the face is more and more obvious. Very open, the black fog slowly condensed into an illusory figure, and then quickly dissipated in the public''s sight.


    "What is this? How to look like a wisp of weak ghost! What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be the soul of the rosefinch, but it looks like the remnant soul of human beings The fat man came over and looked at the disappearing figure with some doubts and asked Xiao Qingyao.


    "That''s the person who raised the poisonous insects here! Although this man has died in the long wait, he has devoured the broken pieces of the original God of the rosefinch. Now, with the maturity of the fire mulberry tree and the restoration of the remnant body of the rosefinch, he should soon wake up! " Qingyao looked at the shrinking vacuum and said to the fat man.


    "Well? I can''t imagine that there are people who know the secret of the Zhuque tomb around the matchless son. It seems that it has become more and more interesting Ji Hengfeng, the sword of Tianjian gate, is looking at the four beautiful women around Hong Ling with great interest at the moment, and a trace of essence is shining in the deep of his eyes.


    Ji Hengfeng is alone at the moment, standing with Wumeng of the beast palace and Yin Shuya of Weiyang palace. Sima Jin and Jiu Chi, who were not far away from them, were also approaching them. Hongling also saw that there were three other people, moving towards Ji Hengfeng and his party together. It was the peerless Tianjiao who broke through the other three chains, and all of them released a very violent power. Obviously, these people seem to be planning to join hands.


    On the other side of Beiming Shang family, Shang lingchu stands with shangtianyu, shangtianque and qianheng of purple demon Buddha. They echoed with Ji Hengfeng and his party from afar, and behind them stood several Shangjia Tianjiao. However, the strength of those people is still under shangtianyu and shangtianque. At most, their strength can play to the fairyland.


    "Hongling, Tianjiao of the fairyland has begun to join hands, and we should prepare early. Their number, in terms of the top monks, is roughly the same as ours. But those ordinary arrogance may become the biggest variable. So we try not to conflict with them! " Xia Yan at the moment holding the blood Wei sword, some worried to Hong Ling said.


    "OK, I know, sister Yan! I don''t know what these people are here for? Is there any other hidden treasure here? " Hong Ling asked with some doubts. Since he and Su Yu entered the blood day, everything happened around the Zhuque mausoleum. But until now, he didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    If in order to capture the body of the rosefinch, I''m afraid that no one here can take away such a big one. But if it''s just for the treasures in the rosefinch mausoleum, it''s even more impossible. Hongling and his party went through a lot of hardships to get a few Ruyi Jun irons from the Zhuque mausoleum. The pay and return are not directly proportional.


    "You''re right. These people come here to fight for the original God and Tao fruit bred by fire mulberry tree!" Xia Yan stares at the gradually sinking void and suddenly opens her mouth to Hongling.


    "Are the fruits of Yuanshen Tao condensed from the fire mulberry tree? What is that? Is it precious? " Hong Ling was puzzled and asked her.


    "Well! In fact, the fire mulberry is a very precious spiritual tree. When it matures, it will give birth to a Daoguo. However, the growth process of this divine tree is very long. Its seeds must be planted in the monster that has not yet completely died, and the seeds can germinate with its blood essence. In this process, it breeds the original spirit of Daoguo, will slowly condense a new soul. And this soul is the God of the corpse that provides nourishment for it


    Xia Yan stopped and immediately said, "if there is no accident, the original God Dao fruit can be born again after it is bred. Of course, this is only under normal circumstances. In ancient times, there were some powerful friars who often planted firemulberry trees with powerful monster carcasses. When the time comes, they will plunge their souls into the fruits of Yuanshen Taoism bred by the fire mulberry tree, so as to seize the house and revive the whole life! "


    "There are such secrets in this world! If we have enough fire mulberry seeds, can we not let the monks achieve immortality in disguise Su Yu was obviously frightened by Xia Yan''s words at the moment and said.


    "It''s not that simple! The growth process of fire mulberry is very long, if there is no strong nutrients, its growth will even stagnate, thus extending infinitely. As a container for cultivating fire mulberry seed germination, the more powerful the level is before life, the stronger the fire mulberry tree it produces will also be stronger, and its growth cycle will be prolonged as the level of monster rises


    Xia Yan obviously didn''t agree with Su Yu''s words, and continued: "like this firemulberry tree in front of us, we don''t know how long it has grown. But obviously, if we take the corpses of the ordinary gods as the container, we can''t cultivate such a tall ancient wood. What''s more terrible is that someone replaced Li Dai with his own ghost, which should have been bred in the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao! ""Sister Yan, do you mean that the original God Daoguo in this fire mulberry tree is not the soul of the rosefinch, but the original God of an unknown monk in ancient times?" Hong Ling looks at Xia Yan with horror on her face. The whole person is a little bit slow but can''t get to God.


    "Sister Xia Yan said it well! According to the conjectures of various forces, it seems that the soul bred in the fruit of Yuan Shinto is one of the ten great witches who fell down in ancient times. But the materials handed down from the divine world are too few, and we don''t know which one of the ten witches is Liancheng month at this moment suddenly open the mouth to receive a word, some regret said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "Ten great Witches of ancient times!" Hong Ling thought about it carefully and said, "are they the ten witches in the legend, Wuxian, Wuji, wupeng, Wugu, Wuzhen, Wuli, Wudi, Wuxie and Wuluo! It is said that they were very powerful witches in ancient times. According to historical records, they are so powerful that even ghosts and gods are appalled by them! "


    "Yes, you are talking about the ten great witches who were almost omnipotent in the time of great famine!" Lianchengyue nodded and said: "it''s a pity that we can''t be sure which one of the ten witches is bred in the fruit of the yuan Shinto! But it''s enough to make many big families crazy about it. "


    At the moment, they were shocked by the secret that Liancheng Yue said. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. If it is one of the ten witches bred in the yuan Shinto fruit, it is really enough to make many big forces fight for their heads and blood. If you get one of the ten witches, it is equivalent to a strong ancient inheritance.


    The power of the ten witches was still earth shaking in ancient times. In today''s situation of the decline of the human race, this heritage is very precious. If such inheritance is used to build a powerful force, it will not take too long. This is the reason why many fairyland forces try their best to send Tianjiao.


    "Hongling, the soul bred by Yuanshen Daoguo, was very weak at the beginning. Therefore, many forces of Tianjiao come with powerful soul capture secrets to capture this new soul. Once they get the soul of the ten witches, even the body of the rosefinch is theirs. Because the original God Daoguo was bred on the corpse of the rosefinch, the soul in it has a high degree of agreement with the living corpse of the rosefinch! "


    Xia Yan then Liancheng month''s words, bit by bit said what she knew. She paused and said, "once the soul returns to the living body of the rosefinch, he will directly cross the mystery of the fetus and complete the reincarnation directly. That is to say, if you get the soul in the fruit of Yuanshen Daoguo, you will get the inheritance of ten witches and a controllable animal, the rosefinch


    Hiss! The crowd took a breath, and now they were staring at the sinking void under their feet in horror. Up to now, they are not novices who don''t know anything. Everyone knows what it means. Besides, there is the inheritance from the ancient ten witches. If they get these things, I''m afraid that their path of practice will be incomparably smooth, and they will be able to leave behind all the people present.


    "Now this void has been falling down. In fact, it has entered the body of the fire mulberry tree and moved towards the original God Daoguo. It''s not as simple as you think to get the result of Yuan Shen Dao. The fire mulberry tree has grown for millions of years, and there are few parasitic organisms in it. No one knows whether the great wizard left behind, so we should be careful After Xia Yan finished speaking, she no longer spoke, but carefully sensed the change of this void.


    Whoa! With a long sigh of relief, Hong Ling adjusted her Qi to the extreme. He didn''t care much about the so-called inheritance of ten witches and the corpse of Zhuque god beast. Instead, he cared more about Lian Chengyue and Su Yu. In any case, he finally met the beautiful woman who thought about it day and night. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    He has too much to say, but he doesn''t know where to start. From the reunion with Liancheng month to now, he has not been able to get along with it alone, which has to be said to be a pity. When it comes to this matter, he must talk with a Yue about what happened in recent years. He can''t wait.


    Boom! Hong Ling was stunned. Suddenly, the space they were in suddenly stopped. A powerful force of space emerged to separate all the heat. He sensed that everything around him had changed. At the moment, only Liancheng month is left by his side. But Su Yu, Qingyao and others don''t know where they went. There is a huge soul power from the sky in the distance, which makes it difficult for people to bear the majestic pressure inside.


    "Where is this? What about Su Yu, sister Qingyao and sister Yan? " Hongling looked at everything around her with some doubts, but only saw that Liancheng yuejing came straight to him and grabbed his collar with a white jade wrist. The fragrance of a new man''s heart and spleen didn''t enter the tip of his nose, which made his nose itchy.


    He has not yet regained his mind, and his sight has been completely covered by lianchengyue''s delicate face. When there is some warm texture on his lips, he just reacts. Lianchengyue grabbed his collar with one hand, put his arm around his waist, and kissed him with thin lips.


    "Hongling, I''m jealous!"


    Liancheng month to divine sense transmission, in his mind some tired said. Trembling slightly, she held her in his arms. Hongling didn''t know what to say. All he knew was that his Adam''s apple was heavy and his heart was full of bitterness.


    "I know, I know! Ah Yue, I miss you so much... " Hongling''s breath is a little short. Before he can say a word more, Lian Chengyue has already pushed him away with a smile.


    When they separated, the girl''s face was full of shame. She untied the hair band on Hong Ling''s head and carefully rubbed some broken gold thread on it. But she took the Pearl hairpin from her head and gazed at them carefully. Over the years, she had a better hairdressing, but she was reluctant to change her hairpin.


    "Fool, this hair band is almost broken. Why don''t you change it?" Lianchengyue looks at him and smiles."I don''t want to change it. I don''t want to change what you gave me!" Hong Ling pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t change his hairband, and he never changed his hairpin. They are just each other, just like the birds from the nest, no matter how far away they are, they will not get lost.


    "Su Yu, senior sister Qingyao and sister Xia Yan are all good people. Don''t let them down! Of course, I can''t be negated! " Lianchengyue looked at him seriously and handed the hairpin to his hand. She wrapped the hair band around her own palace sand and shook her arm slightly at him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Hong Ling nodded, clumsily put up the hairpin and went to stand with her side by side.


    "In that case, come with me." Lianchengyue took his hand and ran to the front. On her body, at the moment, there is a fire light emerging, which will slowly dye her red dress. She was surrounded by strong laws.


    Hong Ling sensed that there was a strong breath coming from the girl''s body. The strength of that breath was the only thing he had ever seen in his life. Immediately, he saw Liancheng moon behind a delicate glass lotus lamp, in wanton release of soft fire.


    "What level of magic weapon is this? How can it be so powerful?" Hong Ling was startled and stared at the lamp in the glaze halo.


    "You say it! This is the glazed sky lamp I got from my ancestral land. Now, like the Luoshen sword, it has become my own magic weapon! " Lian Chengyue smiles and then says, "although this magic weapon is also a magic weapon of heaven, I don''t know its level. Even the ancestors in the family don''t know, but it''s very strong. My Luoshen sword was influenced by it, and it was promoted to be a magic weapon in fairyland


    Lianchengyue spits out her tongue playfully and pulls Hongling to swim in this void. They seem to be at a standstill, but teenagers are acutely aware that they have actually precisely avoided one strong law after another.


    Hongling carefully sensed the change of lianchengyue''s power, but found that she just upgraded her power to the ghost fairyland. However, the girl with such strength, perfectly avoided the huge crisis hidden in this area. Such a precise perception is difficult for him to achieve.


    The two people''s bodies in this area flying rapidly, toward the direction selected by Liancheng moon. Gradually, Hong Ling sensed that the power of the soul in the void was more and more vast, almost condensed into essence. Here, the aura of heaven and earth has disappeared, leaving only boundless soul power.


    When they stopped, there was only a black spar burning blood fire in front of them. It looks like a diamond shaped coffin, but there is no corpse in it. Countless bloody incantations are cruising upstream, releasing a strong pressure.


    "Is this the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao?" Hongling stares at the huge crystal stone in front of her eyes and asks Lian Chengyue.


    "Yes, this is the original God Daoguo that other big forces have been looking for! Hongling, can I give it to you Liancheng month looked at the youth beside him and said with a smile.


    "Give it to me?" Hongling was stunned. He thought the original God Daoguo needed to be contested. Unexpectedly, lianchengyue opened his mouth and wanted to give it to himself.


    "Ah Yue, don''t you want this God Daoguo? You have Phoenix blood, if you get this crystal stone, plus the body of the rosefinch. It should be of great benefit to you! " Hongling asked a little puzzled. He obviously didn''t care much about the crystal in front of him.


    "It''s no use to me! If there is no glass sky lamp, maybe I will consider it. But now, it''s very helpful to me! " Lianchengyue shook his head, obviously still hope to give this thing to the youth around him.


    "All right, but I can''t take your things for nothing. No, this is for you Hongling takes out the sky eroding blood crystal which is sealed with nine demons Gu Lian from the space ring and gives it to lianchengyue. What he handed over was the demon lotus, which had grown to the level of the Heavenly God, without the slightest pain.


    He wanted to bring the baby girl out, but the guy refused. At the moment, she is parasitic on another relatively weak nine demon Gu lotus, some disdain to look at the outside a face of attentive Hongling. This guy first drove her out of the ten directions of heaven, and now he blew her out of the nine demons and Gu lotus. It was not easy to worry.


    "Nine demons and Gu lotus at the level of heavenly beings! What beautiful flowers Liancheng month covered her mouth, a face surprised to see the blood crystal in front of her eyes, took it in the past, carefully looked at. For a long time, she put it away and looked at Hong Ling with a smile. She was obviously very satisfied.


    "How about it? Do you like it?" Hong Ling asked.


    "Like it!" Lianchengyue nodded and stood on tiptoe, gently kissing on his cheek, which made Hongling cool. She put it away, immediately turned around and said, "since the original God Daoguo is mature, then I will help you to collect it."


    With a move towards the void behind him, Liancheng moon instantly grabs the glass sky lamp in his hand. She opened her lip and bit through her middle finger, dropping blood on the lamp. In an instant, this lamp suddenly condenses a bright flame. She gently twists her hands on the wick and plucks the bloody flame from the wick, just like picking a little rose.Seeing that there was a crack on the chert, she suddenly threw the flame in her hand. The fire group that broke through the sky drew a flame tail in the void, and immediately hit the crystal stone fiercely and completely ablated it.


    Roar! A hysterical roar rippled between heaven and earth, making the whole void more and more fragile. Hongling clearly sensed that a dark figure and a bloody bird shadow were slowly condensed on the stone.


    "It turns out that the two souls are born together. No wonder the Taoist fruit of the yuan God has not matured yet. But what''s the matter with these two guys? It seems that they are going to die together Lianchengyue looks at the two soul bodies in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of puzzled color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    "How could it be that two souls could be bred simultaneously within the Tao of Yuan Shen?" Hongling looked at the two souls tearing at each other in front of her eyes. Her eyes were full of surprise. If the human soul is one of the ten witches, then after he replaced the remnant soul of the rosefinch which was bred again, the remnant soul of the rosefinch should have died completely.


    But now, with the maturity of Yuanshen Daoguo, there are two souls in it. The result is somewhat unexpected. Lianchengyue looks at the two remnant souls in front of her eyes, and the dignified color in her eyes is more and more thick. For a long time, she seemed to think of something, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    "Is it because of the influence of the ten witches that the remnant soul of the rosefinch has taken the most crucial step?" At this time, she stares at the two remnant souls that are constantly burned by the flame of the glass sky lamp, and the breath on her body rises again. Hongling can sense that the breath on the girl has directly surpassed the level of ghost fairyland and continues to impact towards an unattainable peak.


    Puff, lianchengyue suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and her face is instantly pale. She seems unable to bear the power of sudden ascension. At the moment, the channels and acupoints in her body are being ravaged by powerful forces. However, she did not seem to care about such injuries, and she continued to improve her cultivation.


    "Ah Yue, what are you doing? Stop it Hongling sensed that the breath in lianchengyue''s body became extremely unstable, so she opened her mouth to stop the way. However, the girl just shook her head and didn''t care. She held the glass sky lamp in her hand and pressed it slowly into the eyebrow. The breath of her whole body broke out in an instant.


    Boom! The mighty power made the whole void which was forbidden and blocked began to tremble. The white and ferocious cracks spread around, revealing the wood texture inside. Obviously, the two of them are in the firemulberry tree at the moment and are separated from each other.


    "Hong Ling, don''t you wonder why I came to this ancient battlefield? In fact, it is because of this glass sky lamp that I use its power to tear open the defense barrier of ancient battlefield, just to come in and find you Lian Chengyue wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see that you are still so graceful and graceful, and still remember me. Therefore, I must give you this Yuanshen Daoguo and Zhuque corpse


    She didn''t pay attention to Hong Ling''s anxious expression. Even though her own meridians were on the verge of complete collapse, she was still laughing. With a move, the girl condensed a stronger flame in her hands. It seems to be exactly the same as the flame she twisted from the glass sky lamp, but its power is more powerful.


    Suddenly the fire in the hands of the two residual soul a throw, Liancheng month''s hands constantly overlap out of the mysterious hand. Hong Ling sensed that there was a huge force of law from the girl''s hands, constantly beating on the two spirits. At the same time, the soul of the human form and the soul of the rosefinch, which had been constantly torn apart, was now staring at the girl, and all of them were waving their strong soul power towards her.


    Boom! The thunder of terror suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. Immediately there was a violent air stream towards Hongling, which suddenly pushed his body forward nearly ten Zhang. At the moment, he wakes up the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and resists this terrible tide of law with all his strength.


    "Ah Yue, I don''t want the original God Daoguo. Stop, you''re going to die Looking at Liancheng moon in the void, Hongling felt flustered. What is the reason why this girl is so crazy to give him the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao?


    "I don''t care. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to you!" Liancheng month bite teeth, the strength of the body broke out to the extreme. She stares at the two spirits in the yuan Shen Dao fruit, and the dignified color in her eyes becomes more and more thick.


    "It seems that this little girl really loves you to the bone. These two remnant souls on the edge of heaven are very terrible. But now she is going all out to kill her. She is desperate to give you the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao. This is really moving Hong Ling is thinking about how to stop Liancheng month from taking such a risky move. The baby girl sleeping in his space ring suddenly said.


    "The remnant soul on the edge of heaven!" Hongling''s face was frozen. He seemed to remember that the heaven was above the divine realm. According to legend, the monks who step into the way of heaven will never die. Are these two spirits on the edge of heaven? But why does a Yue have to give the original God Daoguo to himself? Compared with it, he cares more about the safety of the girl.


    "She should have seen something that might have something to do with your future, so she wanted to give you the original God Tao fruit!" The baby girl said with some admiration, as if to Liancheng month''s move is very admiration.


    "Is there any way to stop her from improving her strength? If she goes on like this, she will die!" At the moment, Hong Ling did not care about other things and asked the baby girl. Although he has two magic weapons of heaven in ghost fairyland, they can''t make him break out enough to stop Liancheng moon.


    "No way! If I''m still at my peak, it''s not hard to stop this little girl. But I''m the second now, and I don''t have enough power to restrain her. The lamp in the middle of her eyebrows was a terrible existence. Even in my heyday, I dare not fight against it The baby girl sighs and says she can''t do anything about it."Do I really have to watch like this? You''re kidding. It''s hard for me to see her again. How can I make her hurt for me Hongling bit his teeth and almost went crazy. He could sense that lianchengyue had accumulated a very serious injury in his body. If it wasn''t for the glass Tianzhan who was guarding her, I''m afraid she would have died.


    "It''s impossible for you to stop her, but it''s much easier if you want to help her!" The baby girl seems to be in a good mood and says to Hong Ling.


    "What am I going to do?" Hongling''s mood is a little uneasy. If she is not quick, she is afraid that lianchengyue''s injury will be more serious.


    "It''s very simple. Just help her to destroy the consciousness in the two remnant souls and make them merge into the perfect soul of heaven. At that time, the consciousness of these two remnant souls will be annihilated directly under the robbery of heaven. As long as you refine this new spirit into your own incarnation, all the problems will be solved easily! " When the baby girl said this, her voice was very dignified. Obviously, she knew that there was great danger in it.


    "Destroy two and a half steps of the spirit of heaven! If I had such power, I would not have been waiting here! " Hong Ling grinned bitterly, her face full of self mockery.


    "I can help you, but I have one condition!" The baby girl seems to have had a calculation for a long time, and said suddenly at the moment.


    "What conditions, as long as I can do it, you can open your mouth!" Hong Ling was not surprised. He knew the virtue of this guy for a long time, so he didn''t care too much about it.


    "I need you to find someone for me before you leave here. And, you have to make sure you keep his body for me. I want you to use the taboo weapon to refine his body into a human weapon The baby girl thought and thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to do anything harmful to nature. That man is very important to me. Although he is dead, I don''t want his body to disappear! "


    "Well, I promise you!" Hong Ling nodded.


    His voice just fell, the space ring on the instant burst out a bright light. Vaguely, he saw the swaddling baby girl floating out of the halo. That swaddling baby at the moment in lianchengyue and the two spirits of battle in the breath of the wind, but between a few interest has become an adult woman.


    Liancheng month took a look at the woman who was covered in the mist, turned and continued to fight with the two spirits. She has now released her power to the extreme, but she still can''t hurt those two spirits. The power of this new woman is still above her. If she helps, things will go well!


    "You are responsible for defeating the remnant soul of the rosefinch, and I will deal with it!"


    The woman did not wait for the promise of Liancheng month, but she was already plundering towards the illusory human spirit. She was in the middle of the way, the hands of a flash of dark red blood. These blood awns are constantly wriggling, like bloodthirsty leeches. Seeing that the human soul wanted to retract into the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao, she quickly shook her hand.


    Hiss! Dao Dao''s blood was shot out rapidly and directly penetrated into the illusory human soul. Incredibly, these blood shadows did not pass through the soul, but directly into it, instantly turned into a continuous stream of blood, constantly eroding the soul. Hong Ling clearly sensed that with the surging of blood flow, the breath on the soul of that person would instantly become depressed.


    Liancheng month saw that woman raised her hand and suppressed the human soul, and then she snorted coldly. She closed her eyes, behind the dense fire, constantly gathered, slowly interwoven into a pair of red wings. Bang a sound, her Phoenix wings a show, instant body burst out of the terrible inflamed gas.


    At the moment, the girl vibrated her wings, and her figure flashed into the air and came to the last soul of the rosefinch. On the falling God sword in her hand, there was a scarlet flame around her, and countless swords were thrown out in an instant. Boom! The soul of the rosefinch was immediately chopped to pieces and burst out a shrill hiss.


    Lianchengyue let go of the falling sword, his hands quickly interweave, and capture it with strong Qi. She took a look at the completely bound human soul and threw her hand violently. Hiss! At the moment, the soul fragments of the rosefinch rush into the human soul, making the human soul roar instantly. He seems to be very afraid of these Zhuque soul fragments into the body, hysterical scream.


    Boom! Suddenly a terrible cloud of robbery rose between heaven and earth, making the whole void begin to vibrate. The woman, who was transformed into a baby girl, is now waving back the blood stream that has melted into the human soul. She quickly reduced to a baby girl and flew into Hongling''s space ring.


    Even the city at the moment is also rapid convergence of their own gas engine, staggering down the body. She took Hong Ling''s hand and ran away from here with him. Moreover, Hong Ling sensed that she was rapidly removing other forces from her body and only retained her own accomplishments.


    "Hongling, hurry up and try your best to restrain your breath! Never set foot in the region where Yuanshen Daoguo is located, and do not release powerful power easily. This guy''s unfinished disaster of Yuanshen Tiandao is about to be born, so we should quickly avoid the coverage of Jieyun! " As soon as Lian Chengyue''s voice fell, a vast and boundless cloud of robbery had been coagulated in this void. Not only in this area, but also in the area where the fire mulberry trees are located, there are clouds of robbery.


    Inside the fire mulberry tree, the Tianjiao of the major forces is looking at that terrible and extreme robbery cloud at the moment and flees quickly. The prohibitions that trapped them, now under the influence of the scourge, quickly collapsed, enabling them to flee quickly."Damn it, we haven''t found the original God Daoguo, that thing has already ushered in the disaster, what''s the matter?" Many fairyland Tianjiao stare at the void in disbelief. Many people directly take out powerful magic weapons, wake them up and quickly flee here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Hongling and lianchengyue are moving fast in this fire mulberry tree, and suddenly lianchengyue stops suddenly. She now looked at two people''s back, eyes slightly wrinkled up. Boom! The breath that had been astringed by her was once again exploded in this void.


    "Hong Ling, I''m afraid we can''t go! It seems that the human spirit and the soul of the rosefinch have reached an agreement. Now they are moving towards us with the cloud of robbery! " Obviously, she was unprepared for the shaking of her words.


    Once Hung Ling''s face coagulated, she immediately knew that the development of the situation had exceeded lianchengyue''s control. However, he is not nervous. Although the Tiandao catastrophe is powerful, it is not inevitable for him. With a move, he took out the soil in the ten directions of heaven. Seeing that the fusion of the rosefinch and one of the ten witches quickly attacked them, he gave it to the girl beside him with a cold hum.


    "Ah Yue, this is the polyp I got earlier in that blood day. It''s a divine thing of heaven. You try to use the power of the glass sky cup to urge it to see if it can directly petrify the residual soul that comes At the moment, he temporarily released the control of the polyp and looked at the girl with a hopeful face.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Liancheng month has been linked to the border, directly triggered the power of the body''s glass sky. Although she does not major in soil series rules, it is not difficult to condense common soil series laws. Even she can''t know the specific level of the glass sky lamp. At the moment, with its power to stimulate the soil, its power will certainly be earth shaking.


    The dense earth color light appeared in the girl''s hands, carrying the powerful Qi machine, and constantly poured into the polyps. However, in a short period of time, the God of heaven began to release the extremely strong soil law. Liancheng month looked at the roaring ghost and suddenly waved the polyp in his hand.


    Whoa! A light wind came out of her sleeve, blowing the soil directly into a stream of quicksand. But this is not the end. As soon as the quicksand is out of control, it quickly turns into a haze sandstorm. It whistles, with the crazy sand towards the coming ghost swept away.


    Click! CLICK! The original roaring spirit was suddenly hit by quicksand and quickly petrified. After being petrified, lianchengyue immediately withdrew her strength and stood with Hongling. The youth has already arranged the sad God sword array at this moment, protecting the two people in it.


    Boom! A looting thunder fell from the void and hit the petrified remnant soul fiercely, and shot down the petrified soil in an instant. Roar! The remnant soul of the thunderbolt roared fiercely, as if unwilling. But at this time, it has been completely shrouded by Tiandao Jielei, and can''t move any more.


    Hong Ling tried hard to inject his own strength into the sad God sword array to resist the aftereffect of the disaster. This is the great calamity of heaven, which is far more powerful than the one when he cast Xiang God into Taiyi artifact. However, the disaster is not aimed at them, so the force of the flow is very weak.


    Although his level is still in the ghost fairyland, there is a breath of heaven in it. This breath can perfectly swallow the power of heaven''s plundering power. It is the existence of this power that he dares to call out the God of sorrow.


    Hum! The God of sorrow is constantly trembling, and there are many tiny cracks on it. Hongling summoned the true fire of samadhi, took out a small part of the soil, and combined with the previously obtained Kun steel, melted a mass of metal slurry. He wrapped ten sad swords with this molten metal and repaired them constantly.


    Since the force of Tianjie wants to destroy the God of sorrow, he can only repair this artifact passively. With the characteristics of xirang and Ruyi Jun iron, it is certain that the strength of this artifact can be improved to a higher level. It was the best time for him to smelt Ruyi Jun iron into the God of sorrow in the future when he had obtained Ruyi Jun iron.


    Lianchengyue looks at Hongling with some surprise. She didn''t expect that this young man should be so bold and dare to recast the God of sorrow with the help of the force of the natural calamity. She looked at the boy''s serious expression, the whole person can''t help but be crazy. His every move is as focused as he was in those days, which fascinates people.


    Boom! Boom! The sky robbery in the distance is getting stronger and stronger. Hong Ling has to move quickly with the sword array. He knew that he was only exposed to ordinary forces. Once the power level of the scourge rose, the place would be completely destroyed by its aftershocks.


    The indescribable power of terror makes him and Liancheng moon''s mind ripple. In front of such a great force, no one can face such a powerful force. Only the brilliant heavenly power emitted from the hijacking clouds can shatter the branches of this fire mulberry tree. It''s hard to imagine what kind of level of power it has reached when we really face the hijacking cloud.


    "Hongling, can you hold on? It''s not that easy to end the catastrophe of heaven Liancheng month looks at Hong Ling with worry on her face. Her eyes are full of dignified color. With his current strength, he may be able to support for a period of time. But once the power of the scourge continues to climb, then his consumption will also increase by a geometric level.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on!" Hong Ling smiles and doesn''t talk much. He is now sensing the powerful natural calamity, and somehow the dragon blood in his body began to boil. He tried to put a ray of small rob thunder into the sword array, and instantly felt his own dragon blood even began to rush towards the scale.He did not stop the change, but carefully sensed the movement of dragon blood. Soon, the scale that absorbed the dragon''s blood became extremely hot at the moment. It seems to have become a magnet with a strong suction, pulling the ray of Rob thunder into the sword array and swallowing it directly.


    Robbing thunder into the body, Hongling feels that his blood force seems to be undergoing a strong change. This fusion of the blood of the ancestors is transforming again. It becomes more powerful, even with a trace of indelible meaning. This is the intuitive feeling of teenagers, but it is very accurate.


    "He even absorbed the power of Tiandao robbing thunder. Isn''t it that Hong Ling''s blood can bear the power of the heavenly way?" Lianchengyue looks at Hongling with some shock, showing a trace of ecstasy in his eyes. Perhaps, this young man''s body really will appear the miracle also perhaps. In this way, the prophecy will not break itself!


    "Mangmangmang Guan Shanjun died, Liansheng white bone sue Qingrao! Yes, as long as he has the power of heaven, he will be able to break the curse! " Liancheng month tried to erase the picture he saw in his mind, and wanted to forget the prophecy. But the more so, the clearer the poem became in her mind.


    Hongling naturally did not know what lianchengyue was thinking. At this time, he was constantly repairing the sad God sword array. From time to time, young people devour the thunder, strengthening the chest scale. This piece of dragon scale, after swallowing countless plundering thunder, is evolving towards the God. Although the process is very slow, he can be sure that when the disaster is over, he will be able to complete it.


    Roar! The remnant soul kept roaring and roaring, and its hoarseness revealed its unwillingness. However, under the way of heaven are mole ants, especially when the real face of the Tiandao level of natural calamity, all is just smoke and cloud.


    For nine days, Hong Ling has been repairing the sad God sword array. Today''s God of sorrow, after a long recast, has completed its magnificent transformation. Although it is still the magic weapon of the fairyland, it has changed a lot. There are wisps of powerful power of the heavenly way bred in it, and the continuous circulation strengthens its noumenon.


    This means that this magic weapon can withstand a very strong impact in the future. At least under the power of heaven, it will not be destroyed at all. If Hongling had a powerful tool, he could even use the power of the heavenly way to activate the sad sword.


    "Boy, the disaster is coming to an end. You''d better be ready! Don''t forget what I told you before, otherwise you will miss the greatest chance in the ancient battlefield The baby girl opened her mouth and said to Hong Ling, her tone was very dignified.


    "I know, I won''t miss the soul of heaven!" Hongling nodded and looked at the golden thunder falling towards the remnant soul. A trace of fine light flashed in her eyes.


    Boom! The whole world was empty and white, and soon there was an angry roar. Hongling sensed that the original powerful and incomparable remnant soul was in such a moment. He ignored Liancheng moon in the sword array and shot out quickly. He was still on the way, so he took out the mirror of Yanhuang emperor and summoned the spirit of the instrument in it with divine consciousness.


    "The ghost is dead, but the spirit of heaven is being created! Take advantage of it has not yet generated its own consciousness, quickly use your spirit to separate it. Otherwise, once the power of heaven completely shapes it, you will never get it again At this time, the baby girl said to Hong Ling, her eyes full of anxiety.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen strong and incomparable breath in the fire mulberry tree, and they come to this place quickly. As soon as Hong Ling sensed the existence of these breath, her face changed greatly. The power of these breath is completely beyond the scope that he can contend with. Even if Liancheng moon wants to compete with it, it has to awaken the power of its own glass sky lamp.


    "Don''t mind the others. I''ll help you stop them. You and that little girl are not suitable to show up, or once you are found out that you have obtained the spirit of the heavenly way, I am afraid that no one can save you! " After that, the baby girl flew out of the ring and quickly became an adult. With a quick move, she cut off the heart of a fire mulberry tree with a strong force, and quickly carved it into a wooden sword.


    She yelled angrily. With her strong cultivation, she condensed a huge sword spirit on the wooden sword, and immediately waved her sword towards the distance. Brush! A terrible sword came out of the sky, which smashed several swift figures. Boom! Several figures fell from the air and fell to the ground in an instant, vomiting blood. The woman, who was transformed into a baby girl, stepped forward and stepped out at the moment. The wooden sword in her hand released the splendid heavenly power.


    "This place has been blocked by me. If you don''t want to die, go away! If anyone can''t control his own feet, then, die Cold words, with a thrilling sense of terror pressure. Many fairyland Tianjiao is staring at some vague women in the void at the moment, and their eyes are full of horror.


    "No way! The treasure I brought out from the ancestral land of my family is a half step artifact! Now, this magic weapon has not yet played a powerful role. It has been destroyed by this woman. Who is she? How could her power exist in this ancient battlefield? " Ji Hengfeng of Tianjian gate is staring at a broken bronze sword in his hand. His eyes are full of panic.


    It is not only him, but also Tianjiao of other forces. The magic weapons they carried were not unusual, they were beyond the existence of imperial vessels. But in front of this woman, she can''t even block a sword! Shang Ling Chu looked at a piece of tortoise shell gradually broken in front of him, and vomited out a mouthful of dead blood.At the same time, Wumeng of the beast palace. Sima''s Sima Jin and several unknown Tianjiao are all spitting blood. All the magic tools they brought were completely destroyed at the moment. These people have only one idea left, that is to escape!


    "Let''s leave the green hills behind, and we''re not afraid of no firewood burning!" Sima Jin was the first to support the injured body and left with Jiuchi. The same is true of other Tianjiao. No one dares to stay. At this time, Hongling and lianchengyue have come to the fruit of yuanshendao. The two people looked at the black crystal stone, looking at a group of the release of the brilliant power of the chaotic soul, eyes full of dignified color.


    "Hongling, let''s go. Take it away with the spirit of your burning emperor''s mirror!" Liancheng moon wakes up the power of the glass sky lamp at this moment, and arranges a strong field around the two people, so as to completely isolate and protect this area.


    "Well, wait for me!" Hong Ling took a deep breath and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Hongling''s mirror spirit of Yanhuang emperor is actually his original spirit. Under the influence of his dragon blood and the blood of the ancestor of the vampire, the incarnation itself has the attribute of immortality. Now he has promoted the Yan Huang emperor mirror to the level of ghost fairyland, so the power of the yuan God is very strong. He was not sure whether his original spirit could succeed in taking away the spirit in the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao, but he had to try.


    "The spirit of the realm of heaven is said to be immortal. Although the soul power in the yuan Shinto fruit is being reshaped, its power is too strong! " Hongling''s face was frozen, staring at the soul force air mass in the black crystal stone. He bit the middle finger and pressed the bloody finger on the Shinto fruit.


    If it is in normal times, I am afraid that he will not be able to connect with the Shinto fruit. But now this thing has just experienced the catastrophe of heaven, and the breath of the whole body has weakened to the extreme. Under the influence of Liancheng moon''s glass sky lamp, its power can''t affect Hongling at all.


    At the moment, he is constantly eroding and infiltrating the original spirit and Tao fruit with his own blood essence, so as to create a perfect environment for taking away the artifacts and spirits of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. Only by using blood essence to create a completely similar environment with the body, can the spirit of the Yan Huang emperor mirror take over the house perfectly.


    Fortunately, his blood has been tempered by the previous calamity, and it has contained a trace of heaven. Therefore, the original God Daoguo did not resist its erosion, on the contrary, it was still devouring the pure blood greedily. Such a strange situation, let Hongling and lianchengyue be shocked.


    Now that they have entered the holy land of heaven and man, they are not rookies who don''t know anything. Since the original God Daoguo can absorb the blood of Hongling, it means that he has a great possibility of successfully taking away the soul power of heaven.


    "Hongling, almost. The power of the original God Daoguo is rapidly recovering. You must let the spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror begin to take it away, or once it recovers, I can''t suppress it! " Liancheng month at this time with the strength of glass sky lamp to support their own field, broke out a very violent atmosphere.


    Hongling nodded after hearing the speech. He knew that with the strength of Liancheng month, he could not support for too long. Now the original God Daoguo has initially reached the synchronization with his original God, so it should be able to accommodate the spirit of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. He had no time to think about it, and suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror spirit, which was filled with burning Qi, walked directly into the fruit of the yuan Shinto.


    Chuckle! Wisps of blood mist gushed out from the Yuanshen Daoguo, covering the whole black crystal. Hongling''s mirror spirit of Yanhuang emperor is roaring wildly at the moment, and a terrible dragon chant spreads from it. The second form of the yuan God is the body of the golden dragon with five claws. Now, influenced by the soul power in the Taoist fruit of the yuan God, there is another change.


    In the youth''s perception, the dragon spirit began to melt slowly. Its bones, flesh and blood, and even strength are melting again. With the continuous influx of the spirit of the heavenly way, a dense streamer gradually emerged from the melted slurry. It belongs to the main road, which is far more terrible than any mantra Hongling encountered before.


    At the moment, the blood on the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao is constantly pulled by an inexplicable force and seeps towards the soul power solution. Hong Ling felt this change at the moment and rushed to inject her own blood essence into the black crystal again. He knew that the formation of the spirit of heaven was not easy, so he had already made psychological preparations.


    Liancheng month at the moment quietly supports the field, completely isolating this void. She knew that Yi Hongling''s present situation could not control her own breath. Once his breath is caught by the celestial pride, it will bring great risk. At this time, with her own divine consciousness, she constantly scanned everything around her, and suddenly frowned slightly.


    "How can someone break through the woman''s blockade and sneak here?" She gathered out the magic sword and flung it along the void in front of her. Brush! A fierce sword was roaring and slashed in a transparent shadow. Bang! A figure suddenly fell from the void, with scarlet blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Liancheng month looked at the figure and frowned slightly.


    "How can she be Shangling Chu of Beiming war family? This guy, wasn''t he defeated by that woman? Is it, she used a split body! Yes, the Xuanwu blood of Beiming war family, if its concentration reaches a very pure level, you can achieve one body and two bodies! The previously defeated figure is the incarnation of the body Lian Chengyue pondered and cut down again.


    Hiss! It is a strong sword light falling, so that the spitting blood Shangling Chu face a Lin. She did not have time to think about it, and suddenly crushed the tortoise shell in her hand, and her body slowly disappeared in a space ripple. However, with the fragmentation of the tortoise shell, she seemed to have been seriously eaten back, and her breath was suddenly withered.


    Outside the rosefinch nest, Shang lingchu spits out a mouthful of dead blood, and stands up from a crater. At the moment, her breath is exhausted to the extreme, and her internal injuries are becoming very serious. But she didn''t care. The girl closed her eyes and called for another body with her own divine consciousness.


    Soon, a sharp voice broke through the sky. A body as like as two peas in the battle, and landed in front of her with snowy winds. The girl made an abstruse decision and suddenly burst out a strong blood. At the same time, her noumenon and separation are shrouded in blood, and slowly merge into one."Who in the end occupied the original God Daoguo? How could such a powerful monk defend him?" Shang Ling Chu frowned at the moment and didn''t think of Hong Ling. It''s not that she doesn''t want to doubt the matchless son of the great Chu, but because of the inside information of the great Chu royal family, it is impossible for this person to have such powerful human shaped magic tools.


    In ancient times, only the friars who practiced virtual and combined Taoism and below were allowed to enter. Many friars would suppress their accomplishments until they entered the realm of heaven and man. However, the level of magic weapons is not limited by this secret place opened in a thousand years. Of course, there is a premise for bringing powerful magic weapons into the secret world, that is, the power of magic weapons cannot be sensed by the world consciousness in the ancient battlefield.


    "No one can master such powerful magic weapons. Is it the people of the divine world who did it? " Shang Ling Chu pondered, eyes gradually coagulated a trace of cautious color. For a long time, she still couldn''t figure out why. How could she think that Liancheng moon, with the power of the glass sky lamp, tore open the defense barrier of the ancient battlefield and entered here alone.


    At the same time, Hongling is still rapidly injecting her blood essence into the fruit of Yuan Shen Dao. Without other people''s interference, his mirror spirit of Yanhuang emperor has successfully integrated into the spirit power of that day. Now, the spirit is reshaping.


    Hong Ling did not interfere with the shaping process of the spirit. He clearly felt that the spirit changed its previous appearance and began to transform into a new form. This is a very long process, that pool of solution slowly outlines a pair of demon bird skeleton, and then slowly coagulates out of meridians and acupoints, followed by blood, flesh and hair.


    The long shaping process lasted nine days and nine nights. When the spirit finally formed, Hongling finally saw what it looked like. It was a mutated rosefinch, surrounded by a dark red flame. Hongling can sense that it has the blood of dragon, rosefinch and ancestor. Under the influence of the soul power of the heavenly way, these blood vessels are perfectly fused at the moment, making it evolve into a mutant god bird. This dark red god bird has dark gold dragon scale veins flowing under its feathers. At the moment, there are two wisps of dragon whiskers floating in the corner of its mouth, and there is a faint flash of thunder and fire on its wings. On the fire tail, there are dark gold pupil veins, which release the power of the sky erosion. The dragon claw that supports its body is covered with dark gold scales. This god bird can''t be called rosefinch any more. It''s more suitable to call it Dragon Bird.


    Although this guy has just taken shape, Hongling can feel a terrible power beyond words. At the moment, the powerful spirit power of the heavenly way circulates in its body along the track of the nine turn Xuangong. Constantly strengthening the soul of the Dragon sparrow. The reason why Hong Ling had such a clear perception was that the demon bird did not erase his mark.


    The spirit of Yan Huang''s mirror was originally his original spirit. Now the perfect integration of the heaven''s spirit and the Dragon sparrow naturally affected, and still maintained the relationship between them. In other words, the Dragon sparrow is still the spirit of Hongling''s Yan Huang emperor mirror, but its shape and strength have changed.


    "Ah Yue! I have finished the capture of the remnant soul of heaven! The next step is to untie the shackles of the spirit and let it grow up completely Hongling opened his mouth to Lian Chengyue and said that his eyes were full of dignified color. Once the confinement is released, he has no idea how powerful the spirit of heaven will be. But there is no doubt that it was absolutely earth shaking.


    "Good! I will remove the power blockade of the glass sky lamp and let the spirit of heaven absorb the power of fire mulberry tree! " Lianchengyue nodded, his hands quickly folded, and abruptly removed his own field.


    Boom! Hongling sensed that the Yuanshen Daoguo wrapped with the Dragon sparrow suddenly burst out a powerful force at the moment. Not only that, the black crystal is also melting rapidly at the moment. Those black melts, which are formed by it, are constantly pouring into the body of the Dragon finch at the moment, raising its prestige bit by bit.


    Click! CLICK! A sound of crisp sound came from the surrounding void, which made Hongling and Liancheng''s moon look startled. Two people look at each other, quickly toward the distance. At this time, the woman holding the wooden sword is also transformed into a baby girl and re entered the youth''s space ring.


    "Go, get out of here first. The fire mulberry is going to die, and the rosefinch''s nest will collapse with it. Let''s leave here and join others, and come back when the spirit of heaven is mature! " Liancheng month pulled Hongling, directly urged the power of glass Tianzhan, with him toward the nest of rosefinch.


    In the whole rosefinch nest, many friars were looking at the fire mulberry tree which was gradually covered with cracks, and his eyes were full of horror. They don''t understand how such a powerful ancient sacred tree could crack. That kind of strength is by no means comparable to that of Tianjiao, who only has the fighting power of Tianming emperor''s territory.


    "The fire mulberry is dying! What the hell is going on! Did the ten witches'' spirits not die and have been reincarnated successfully? " Ji Hengfeng of tianjianmen is standing outside the rosefinch''s nest, staring at the boiling magma under his feet. His eyes are full of remorse.


    Not only him, Sima Jin and Jiu Chi of Sima family, Yin Shuya of Weiyang palace, Wumeng of Wanshou Palace, shanglingchu and shangtianyu of Beiming Shangjia, and qianheng and shangtianque of the purple demon Buddha, were all staring at the surging magma under their feet. No one knew what had happened, only understood that the rosefinch''s nest had been completely destroyed.Bang bang bang! Several figures suddenly burst out of the magma at the moment, releasing a very violent breath. That was the monk of the great Chu group. At this time, everyone was in a state of shock. After meeting Su Yu and Hong Ling, Hong Ling went to find Bai Su and Hong Jin and left the nest of rosefinch together.


    "The matchless son Hongling has also come out. It seems that he is not the one who can obtain the spirit of Tao that day!" Shang Ling Chu stares at Hong Ling, a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. If it is not the youth in front of us, then who is the existence that causes the change of the sky? Who is the woman who is holding the sword to block many Tianjiao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Hongling and his party came out of the magma, and Tianjiao of the fairyland surrounded them, and suddenly burst out a powerful Qi machine. These guys seem to have a deep evil spirit, unscrupulously will their own pressure towards several people and crush. The strength slightly weak Hong Jin and ye Ying also have Liu Huan, at the moment the complexion is somewhat pale.


    "The monk of Da Chu came out at last. It must be something fishy. Ladies and gentlemen, we will not ask them to hand over their space rings to prove their innocence! " A fairyland''s Tianjiao suddenly stood out and said with a grim smile. With the help of the power of magic weapons, he broke out his own power to the level of fairyland, and did not pay attention to the people of big Chu.


    "Yes, I also think there is something wrong with these last monks. We must not let them take away the treasure, otherwise we will be sorry for the ancestors in the ancient battlefield. We can''t let the treasure be covered with dust, we should give full play to its value. Therefore, the people of Da Chu must hand over the space ring today


    Another sharp voice came from the camp of Tianjiao in the fairyland, with a trace of contempt. However, this person is only true spirit transmission, did not show up. Obviously, he was deliberately creating conflicts, so that many monks in the big Chu fell into a passive situation.


    "Hand over the ring of space, otherwise, we will not blame Tianjiao of fairyland to turn over mercilessly!" Some people in the fairyland Tianjiao in the coax, the face with a trace of teasing color.


    The rosefinch''s nest is now being destroyed by powerful forces, and the giant rosefinch and firemulberry are sinking into the magma. Moreover, the fire law in the magma is very terrible. Many people know that they can''t get any useful treasure from it. So, they are on the big Chu and his party. The friars of the lower world, after all, are small and unworthy. They rob their things. They dare not resist!


    "What a bunch of boring people! Elder martial sister Qingyao, some people want to bully the royal family of Da Chu. I think they will leave it to you! Of course, the space rings on these people are also given to you! " Hongling ignored some angry eyes of a group of fairyland Tianjiao, and began to close her eyes and regulate her breath. He has consumed too much Qi and blood in the fire mulberry tree these days. At this time, he needs to meditate and recover.


    Click! CLICK! Xiao Qingyao pinched the powder fist, which made it constantly burst into bursts of bone burst sound, and the whole person was a little shy with a smile. Her this action, let familiar him fat person and Lian Cheng Yu, as well as Hong you and others dry swallow saliva. At the moment, these men quickly toward Hongling, do not want to get close to the battlefield.


    "Hey, robbery? It seems very exciting. I don''t know if I can catch some fat sheep! " At this time, Xiao Qingyao awakened the Brahman sword in his body, and his breath suddenly rushed into the ghost fairyland. The king of Brahma will run in her body and introduce her huge Qi into her four limbs.


    "Hum, send a woman out, it seems that the royal family of the great Chu is indeed in decline!" A fairyland''s Tianjiao opened his mouth and didn''t seem to pay much attention to Xiao Qingyao. Although he could not raise his own strength to the level of ghost fairyland, he had the confidence of leapfrog challenge.


    "Yes, these big Chu''s counsels are really afraid! Let''s see how my favorite son of heaven in the fairyland has crossed the ranks and defeated this woman A Tianjiao is staring at Xiao Qingyao with a smile at the moment, and his face is full of teasing.


    "Finished? When you''re done, fight! I don''t have time to talk to a group of virgins. I''ll count the money later Qingyao yawned and chopped the Brahman sword towards the void.


    Brush! A half moon shaped air blade suddenly cut out of the sky and shot towards the arrogant celestial pride. The sword spirit is like a shadow. Behind the sword spirit, a strong storm condenses, and it cuts down quickly with it.


    Such a powerful blow made Tianjiao, who was originally full of contempt, turn pale. Although he had been cold words before, he had been accumulating strength secretly, and wanted to fight back directly and strongly when Qingyao made a move. In his opinion, although this lower bound woman has some strength, it is not her own opponent. I didn''t expect that there was such a huge gap between ideal and reality, which caught him by surprise.


    "Damn it, this woman is so strong!" Tianjiao of the fairyland had no time to think about it at the moment. He summoned a long sword and slashed it. He knew that he couldn''t stop Qingyao''s sword with one knife, so he threw out countless Dao Qi after cutting one.


    Boom! Qingyao''s sword Qi directly defeated the sword awn all over the sky, and instantly came to Tianjiao''s body in the fairyland. With a puff, Tianjiao''s left arm was directly cut off by the sword spirit. At this time, it is like a group of sharks that eat people and crush the whole broken arm directly.


    "Ah! My left hand, my left hand! " At this time, Tianjiao of the fairyland screamed violently, with a sense of unwillingness in his hoarseness.


    Qingyao did not pay attention to his howling, but stretched out his hand to grasp the sky and took a space ring apart. She gathered a flame and slapped it on the ring. With a bang, people clearly sensed that there was a wave of divine consciousness on the ring, which flashed away.


    Poof! The broken arm friar screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. This woman is really terrible. She even immediately condensed out the flame, directly destroyed his divine sense brand planted on the space ring. You know, under his careful blessing, that brand can even be as strong as the emperor''s utensils. But in front of this woman, it was like paper paste, which was directly destroyed by a small flame."How dare you hurt my allies of Beiming war family and take their space ring? You want to die It is a shadow of a rapid storm out, gun fired at Qingyao.


    Qingyao did not move, but Xiayan beside her. At the moment, she snorted coldly and walked out slowly holding the bloody Myrtle sword. She was indifferent, and there was a halo of holiness around her. Indistinctly, people see the mysterious mark on Xuewei sword starts to flicker and disappear. Bang, a blazing white flame completely enveloped his sword.


    Hum! Another sword chant sounded, and a figure fell from the air. People have not seen the situation of the war, the monk who rushed out of Beiming Shang family was cut down by Xia Yan with a sword. There was a burning scar on his chest at the moment, but he was not uncomfortable. He just lay on the ground, unable to move.


    "What power is that? How can it be so terrible?" Xianjie Tianjiao stares at Xuewei sword in Xia Yan''s hand, and looks at the white flame gradually disappearing in the body of the sword. Her eyes are full of dignified color. Although they could not see the origin of the flame, they could feel a strong holy breath from it.


    "How strong, these two women, it seems, are not under that Liancheng month. With the girl named Su Yu, there are four beauties around her. But their strength is terrible! " Shang Tianyu is trying to suppress the shock in his heart, staring at the four gorgeous women around Hongling.


    She had fought Liancheng month with shangtianque before, and was easily defeated by the other party. After seeing the battle between lianchengyue and Su Yu, she knew that she could not defeat the girl of Gusu family. Today, Xiao Qingyao, the saint from the lower school of the state of Chu, and Xia Yan, known as the red rose, are born in the sky, which makes her feel frustrated for a time.


    Not only Shang Tianyu has such a feeling, even the Shang Ling Chu beside her is also frowning at the moment. To be sure, she did not have the confidence to defeat any of the four girls. These women''s bodies have a strong power in dormant, no less than her Xuanwu blood. If it''s a real fight, she''s not sure she''ll win.


    "Sister Xia Yan, why don''t you help me take away his space ring?" Qingyao looks at Xia Yan regretfully, seems to be a little unwilling.


    "Well, I forgot it by accident." Xia Yan smiles, with a trace of simple and honest meaning on her face.


    Er, Qingyao was speechless for a while, and could not speak. At the moment, Su Yu''s hair is not on the side. At this time, Bai Su holds the bun and teases it with boredom. Her whole body, Zhihuo and Mo Yue as well as Hong Jin are teasing the fist sized husky.


    Two women easily defeated Tianjiao, and they were not harassed. For half a month, all Tianjiao were waiting on the cliff above the magma, and no one chose to leave here. Everyone knows that the rosefinch''s nest is collapsing, but that doesn''t mean their chance is over. Once the destruction of the rosefinch nest is over, it is time for them to re-enter.


    Hongling has repaired the loss of blood gas and is chatting with Da Chu''s party at the moment. Suddenly, he felt a strong consciousness in his mind, which made him crawl down. At the same time, Baozi suddenly opened his blue dog''s eyes and stared at the boy in front of him.


    "You''re the boss, that''s OK!" The guy muttered to himself, and the baby girl appeared in his mind.


    "The spirit of heaven has become! If you''re going to let me alone, you fellow, I''ll shake you off! " The baby girl opened her mouth and said to the spirit of baozi, as if she was dissatisfied with her choice to stay under the fire mulberry tree.


    "I know. I thought it was a big deal! That day, the Taoist spirits were all obtained by the boss. Naturally, I would help him. However, with his current strength, he was afraid that he could not bear the power of the rosefinch corpse. That guy, though he was killed by robbery, has stepped into the realm of heaven. If they really let their body and soul blend together, I''m afraid the eldest brother can''t bear that strength! "


    The steamed stuffed bun was pondering. The blue dog''s eyes were full of dignified color. If the living corpse of the realm of heaven is integrated with the God of the heavenly way planted by its body, it is only afraid that a strong one in the realm of heaven will be born in an instant. With the current strength of Hongling, it is impossible to bear such strength. It''s not just him, even the God state master can''t do it.


    "It doesn''t matter, since he has already obtained the taboo Army front roll, then all this is not a problem! Don''t forget, he is a powerful master of weapon refining, and he also has such divine things as xirang and Ruyi Jun iron. What''s more, he has a nine demon Gu Lian on him Baby girl is not worried about the feasibility of things, slowly analyzing some favorable conditions.


    "Do you want to use the method of planting spirit to plant a magic tool of heaven again?" At this time, Baozi was shocked and stared at the baby girl.


    "It''s not me, it''s us! I have discussed with Hong Ling, and the girl in red beside him will do the same. You should know that the person who can control the glass sky lamp is not the weak. It''s hard to beat her in the way you and I are. So, with her help, things will certainly go much better! " The baby girl breathed a long sigh of relief, and her voice trembled slightly."Well, in that case, I hope we have a good cooperation. I don''t think you''ll seal me again, Linglong Baozi yawned and said to the baby girl.


    "That''s natural. As long as you don''t talk, I''m not interested in you at all. I think you should know what I''m talking about, Ji Du Luo The baby girl replied with a smile.


    "In that case, have a good cooperation! Wang Baozi yawned again, got up and walked towards Hongling.


    "Happy cooperation!" The image of the baby girl slowly dissipates in Husky''s mind and reappears in Hongling''s space ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    The cliff above the magma is now full of friars. Among these monks, there was no lack of Tianjiao in the lower world, and many of them could only touch the holy land with the help of magic weapons. However, no one wants to leave at this time. They seem to be waiting for something.


    A lot of big eyes of Shihong have been found. Today, however, he does not care about his strength. Even if he met the top demon in the fairyland, he had absolute confidence to suppress it. Although Tianjiao in the lower world also has very powerful monks, there are very few people who are really at the peak of the younger generation.


    There are several teleportation nodes above this cliff, which seem to lead to other regions in this ancient battlefield. Only then did Hong Ling understand why others came to the rosefinch''s nest safely. They touched a certain space transmission array, and then they followed it.


    Many of the great Chu family''s Tianjiao dare not be bold at the moment. During this period of time in the ancient battlefield, these people finally saw the powerful Tianjiao in the fairyland. Some of the original arrogant aristocratic families have no arrogant capital in front of these celestial arrogance. Many people have paid a price for it, some fall down, some surrender. Of course, there are also people who have made great achievements in this life.


    The great Chu royal family did not send many Tianjiao, but everyone was very strong. Now, in addition to Hong Jin, the rest of the people have entered the holy land. Each of the top ten saintly realm masters has a powerful imperial weapon. It can be said that the combat power of these people has been comparable to many big forces in the fairyland.


    In his spare time, Hongling gave Hongjin the fragments of sanhuangwen in his hands. Moreover, she swallowed the miraculous medicine Qizhen that they had obtained. Now the little princess of big Chu is on the edge of breakthrough. Although she only has the talent to break nine barriers, her talent is not weak.


    At this time, lianchengyue was responsible for helping her to break through her cultivation, which made many great Chu''s family members extremely jealous. However, no one dares to block it. Only the existence of the matchless son of heaven makes many celestial beings dare not be presumptuous. What''s more, the less powerful he is afraid of.


    Hongjin''s holy land and natural calamity is not too strong, at least in the view of Hongling these monsters. When the disaster appeared, lianchengyue just cut out a sword and broke the holy land. Such a powerful means, even Shang Ling Chu, the saint of the northern Ming Shang family, felt awe inspiring.


    "Hooray! Finally, I have broken through to the holy land. What a powerful feeling Hong Jin at the moment is sensing the powerful strength on the body, the breath of a body slowly converges.


    Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, seems to have great luck. When Hongling and others found him, he had already broken through to the holy land. In addition, he actually got a piece of emperor''s ware fragment in sanhuangwen. Therefore, with the breakthrough of Hongjin, all the members of the royal family of Da Chu had the capital to compete with Tianjiao, the top of the fairyland.


    "Boss, since the little princess has already broken through, we should start!" The steamed stuffed buns came over and said to Hong Ling.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you about it!" Hong Ling nodded and told people that he had something important to leave for a while. Su Yu, Qingyao and Xia Yan want to follow, but they are stopped by him. He went there for the spirit of the Dragon sparrow and the living corpse of the rosefinch. If you take them, it''s not convenient.


    Liancheng month at this time will hand on the cliff, with a strong force instantly condensed a one-time transmission array. She and Hongling walk into it with steamed buns and disappear directly in place. Many fairyland''s Tianjiao looks a bit pale at the moment, and wants to capture the nodes of the space transmission array with divine consciousness. It''s a pity that the power of the array dissipated so quickly that no one could see any trace.


    "Big brother Hongling went with lianchengyue. What do they want to do?" Su Yu was a little angry, kicking the cliff stone, sour said.


    "Looking for treasure?" Qingyao''s eyes are full of money fans, it seems that he has foreseen the appearance of his own fortune.


    "No, they both look dignified. It seems that they are going to face some unknown existence." Xia Yan shook her head and turned to meditate. Although the destruction of the rosefinch nest is nearing the end, it is not suitable to explore it at present. Since Hong Ling told them that they were waiting for the law to ease down here, they should wait.


    Bai Su sat in a bored way and didn''t talk much. She had previously obtained the lotus root of nine demon Gu lian to remodel her body. After these days of adaptation, her talent was no longer under anyone. She was in the realm of destiny, so no one dared to underestimate her. Before the youth left, she asked her to take care of the royal family of big Chu. Naturally, it was not easy for her to refuse.


    Hum! In the open nest of rosefinch, the huge transmission array is slowly extinguished. Hongling and lianchengyue went directly to the place where the fire mulberry trees had existed before. They were shocked to see the mess in front of them. That huge ancient tree, which connects the sky, has now disappeared. In other words, it has completely transformed into a powerful vitality, into the soul of the Dragon sparrow.


    At this time, the huge living corpse of rosefinch is fusing with the dark red spirit of heaven. Although the living corpse died under the doomsday of heaven many thousands of years ago, its body has successfully survived the robbery. Therefore, although its fusion with the Prometheus was slow, it did not produce rejection.The two monsters merge into the void and release the magnificent heavenly power. And Hongling body of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, at this moment in the fusion of the two, suddenly burst out a strong inflamed gas. That power is so strong that even as a host, he can''t get close to it. At this time, the baby girl appears again from the space ring, standing with Baozi and lianchengyue.


    Boom! The three great powers constantly release the power of the law of terror and completely block this void. The whole force of the emperor is far beyond the void. Hongling forced to suppress the shock of the heart, trying to Yan Huang emperor mirror toward the huge living corpse of the rosefinch.


    Although he has been able to get divine connection with the spirit of the Dragon Finch, he can''t motivate it at all. The level of this heavenly spirit is too high. Even if he tries his best, he can only wake it up. Now, he must devour part of the breath of the living corpse of the rosefinch with the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    "Hongling, take out that nine demon Gu Lian, and refine it thoroughly with your blood first!" Linglong at this time and baozi at the same time guard in the youth''s side, suddenly said. They constantly use their own strength to speed up the fusion of the rosefinch corpse and the soul of the Dragon sparrow. In addition, a part of the force should be separated to suppress the violent breath of the two.


    "Well, I see!" Hongling nodded and took out the nine demon Gu lotus with her own blood essence.


    This demon lotus just reached the realm of destiny, which was not comparable to the one he gave to lianchengyue. However, it is because of this that he can refine it. Soon, the nine lotus flowers on the demon lotus were slowly dyed dark red by his blood, and a little golden awn appeared inside.


    "Lianchengyue, you are responsible for refining the fire mulberry stumps in this area with glass sky lamps. Although all the life of that guy has flowed into the soul of the Dragon Finch and the living corpse of the rosefinch, the remains of its body are very valuable materials for refining utensils. You must refine it into Hongling''s Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, otherwise that magic weapon can''t bear the power of heaven Seeing Hongling refining nine demon Gu Lian, Linglong drinks it.


    "Well, give it to me." Liancheng moon directly awakened all the power of the glass Tianzhan and began to refine this vast magma lake. The magma lake was accumulated gradually over thousands of years after the fire mulberry trees grew up. There are very strong fire law and spiritual power in it, and their power level has even reached the level of heaven.


    There is no doubt that the vast magma lake is actually a huge treasure. But there are so few people in this world who can refine it, and this thing is really rare. Though rare, they are not without them. Because these things are dead things, as long as after a long period of precipitation, there will always be some. However, the creatures in the realm of heaven are even rarer than them.


    Not to say whether it has enough long life precipitation, just the great calamity of heaven will block many strong people out. The reason why Hong Ling has been able to get such opportunities is because he is so lucky. However, without the help of lianchengyue, Linglong and steamed stuffed buns, I''m afraid the gods will not be with him.


    The power of the glass sky lamp is far beyond Hongling''s imagination. At this moment, under its power package, the youth sees that the boundless magma Lake begins to slowly close down. And as the lake began to shrink, the forces within it became stronger and stronger.


    "Hongling, quick, put your Yan Huang emperor mirror into this magma lake and melt it into one. Take out half of your polyps and all the Ruyi Jun irons, and throw them into the magma lake for me. The two of us will join hands again this time to refine a magic weapon that will shake the earth Liancheng month wiped the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth and said to the youth.


    Hongling nodded and cut off half of the soil in the ten squares of heaven, and put all the Ruyi Jun irons into it. At the moment, he was staring at the lava lake, which was constantly bubbling with bubbles. He suddenly untied the prohibition of Yan Huang emperor mirror and put it into it.


    Although this magic weapon has reached the level of ghost fairyland, it is still very small in front of the power of the heaven. Fortunately, its spirit has now been transformed into the soul of dragon and sparrow, so it also has a trace of immortal nature of heaven. As the boy put the bronze mirror into it, the originally calm magma lake suddenly turned up.


    "Linglong, put the god beast which has been half fused into the magma lake!" Seeing the lake turning up, Baozi said to the baby girl in an instant.


    Boom! At the same time, the two powerful men took pictures of the huge living corpse of the rosefinch and threw it into the lake with the soul of the Dragon Bird. After finishing this, husky quickly took off the bell on his chest and threw it at Hongling.


    Jingling! The pleasant bell came into my mind. When Hong Ling looked up, she found the exquisite bell floating on her head. A powerful force, through the endless sound waves, madly poured into his four limbs. This great power makes his breath rise to the same level as lianchengyue.


    "Come on, put the nine demons and poisonous lotus into it. We must seize the time to refine the magic weapon of heaven!" Linglong at the moment a little shortness of breath, its original misty face began to fade gradually. Obviously, she also spent a lot of cultivation to suppress the huge living corpse and spirit with baozi.At the moment, the boy quickly put the nine demon Gu Lian into the magma lake, occupying the four directions of the magma lake with the other three people at the same time. They are trying to urge the great force, bit by bit will be the vast lake of the sea closed. With the passage of time, the original vast lake slowly reduced to the size of ten thousand feet, and the power within it became more and more pure and powerful.


    The four tried to maintain the flame of the glass sky lamp, and were waiting for the lake to shrink further. Everyone knows that it is the limit they can do to bring the lake to the size of ten thousand feet. Next, it depends on whether the nine demon Gu Lian has played a role.


    Roar! A wild animal roar came from the distance, which made the three men and one beast look cool. They clearly sensed that many powerful monsters were coming towards this place. The breath of these guys is very powerful. I''m afraid that their cultivation has surpassed the fairyland.


    "Damn it, who dares to desecrate the body of the adult rosefinch! Stop it all, or there will be no mercy on you There was a tyrannical voice coming from afar, which filled the whole sky in an instant. Immediately, there appeared a demon bird covering the sky in the sight of the four people. Its body has a huge demon force in the surge, will be the people set under the prohibition of blockade directly destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "The red bird of the divine realm, the half life monster flaming bird! This guy, it looks delicious Baozi stares at the huge figure, and the blue dog''s eyes flash with excitement. At this time, it licked the corner of his mouth, and his stomach growled. Hongling and lianchengyue are speechless looking at the goods and are not angry. Now, I''m thinking about what to eat.


    "Lianchengyue, you are responsible for driving these guys away. I and these two guys support first. Remember, move fast, we don''t have time to wait any longer! " Linglong looks at the flaming bird that flutters its wings across the sky and says to the Liancheng month on one side.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Lianchengyue nodded and called out the falling sword. The girl took a sword flower lightly, and suddenly turned to shoot out towards the huge flaming bird. Behind her there is a huge flame in the interwoven, rapidly condensed into a pair of fiery red wings.


    Hum! Luoshen sword broke out in the void with a strong sense of the sword, and she quickly towards the huge demon bird burst away. An indescribable power gushed out of lianchengyue''s body. The flaming bird, who was furious, suddenly showed the color of panic in her eyes at the moment.


    Lianchengyue''s Phoenix blood force is used together with the glass sky lamp. The power it produces is really terrible. The terrible pressure from the blood and soul made the huge flaming bird panic. It has been sleeping in this ancient battlefield for many years to protect the flesh of the rosefinch.


    Usually, it sleeps in a lava lake. Once the zodiac is disturbed, it will wake up and wipe out those greedy beings. But now, it is facing an immeasurable human power. What''s more terrible is that the human body still has the terrible blood that even it is frightened by.


    The fierce flame and sword blossomed into a bright blood lotus in the void, facing the huge demon bird. The great sword idea rolled the power of the law all over the sky, and then fell down together. At this moment, the power of the glass sky lamp is completely revealed.


    Oh! The demon bird gave a sharp hiss, flapping its wings and rushed to the fallen sword. Its beak of fire condenses a layer of brilliant fire light, continuously absorbing the terrible fire system law. On the way, it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a flame.


    Flaming sparrow and its spit out flame parallel, toward Liancheng moon impact and go. Although it was afraid of the blood of the Phoenix, it still chose to meet it. When he reached his level of practice, he already knew that although the pressure of blood was terrible, it was not insurmountable. Therefore, it will choose to swim against the current and want to attack the girl with the blood of Phoenix.


    However, lianchengyue ignored it. She just released a violent attack, and the whole person withdrew. Even if the opposite is the spirit of the beast, she did not continue to turn around to fight with it. The companion monster of a rosefinch is just, even if some strength, but still won''t be in her heart.


    Boom! All the fire of flaming sparrow demon is directly defeated by the fierce sword Qi. At the same time, the huge demon bird is also shrouded in the sky. Chuckle! Like the sound of cloth tearing in the void reverberated, let people smell color change. Innumerable swords were intended to cut through the body surface of the flaming sparrow with deep visible bone marks. The bright red demon blood scattered all over the ground, making the air stink.


    Oh! A sad cry came from this void, and immediately there were countless falling feathers. The flaming bird''s huge body fell vertically from the high altitude, and the earth of the rosefinch''s nest was smashed into a huge crater with a bang. It was almost broken by the body. However, lianchengyue failed to kill it.


    "This is just a warning. If you dare to come here again, you will die! I think you should be able to judge the truth of my words after practicing for so many years! "


    Lianchengyue''s words come from the void, which makes the flaming bird''s eyes full of horror. It was crawling at this time and could not get up, as if the injury had made it lose the ability to move. However, those broken Demon power is being re bound into the meridians by it, repairing its terrible injuries.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the host of this life." Baozi didn''t hide his admiration for lianchengyue. At the moment, he looked at the girl in red with surprise. Although it was curious about the person''s identity, it could not guess her origin at all. Not only it, even Linglong is a face of surprise, looking at Liancheng month, eyes full of appreciation.


    The huge demon bird is crawling on the ground at the moment, and it is difficult to leave. Its injury is too serious, even if its own level has stepped into the divine realm, but still can not make it heal. The sword meaning of Liancheng moon becomes incomparably terrible with the blessing of the glass sky lamp power. It can''t expel the sword Qi into the body, and can only wait for it to dissipate slowly.


    Those demon birds who came with it, at the moment, looked at the distance with fear, and their bodies trembled slightly. This flaming bird is the most powerful one among them. I didn''t expect to be able to carry even a blow. If they went, they would be destroyed. At this time, these guys are wandering around beside the flaming bird, and they dare not go beyond the thunder pool.


    At the moment, Hongling exerted the power of pouring into his body to the utmost, and a powerful samadhi fire condensed around the lava lake. The power level of the bell surpassed any magic instrument he had touched before. Even if it is the Xiang God of the human form Taiyi artifact can not be compared, only Liancheng moon''s glass sky lamp can compete with it. At this time, he condensed the true fire of Samadhi. The power of the flame was the only one he had ever seen in his life.Bang! The whole lava lake is enveloped by this flame, which makes it more powerful than ever before. At this time, lianchengyue is also maintaining the flame in the glass sky cup, refining this huge lake together with Hongling''s samadhi fire. Under the joint efforts of the two people, the ten thousand foot lake was closed again, and the pressure within it was almost condensed into substance.


    "Thousands of feet! Hong Ling, take advantage of the present, use the weapon refining technique of the forbidden military front! " Linglong carefully sensed the change of the magma lake, and suddenly said to him.


    Hongling did not dare to reserve his words. Now he broke out his strength completely. Hum! A great array of dark gold spread out at his feet. At this time, he directly opened up the ten Heavenly regions with the power beyond the divine realm, and integrated this field with the great array under his feet. Immediately, he broke his own meridians with genuine Qi and poured the scarlet blood into the array.


    Hum! The huge array was slowly dyed red by his blood, and burst out a strange blood gas. Hung Ling hands keep on, slowly this big array to urge, will be shot in the air. His hands quickly overlapped, carving powerful lines on it with divine consciousness. He was engraved with the power of the ten great charms.


    Soon, the huge array was covered with countless scriptures and totem marks. Gasping for breath, he flung the great array that kept running overhead into the lava lake. Boom! Suddenly, a terrible storm surged over the lake. All the magma at this moment was shaken up by the powerful gas engine, and continuously splashed on the bloody array.


    The magma slowly seeps into the veins of the large array and lights it up. At the same time, Hong Ling''s hands are still on, quickly changing out of another set of mysterious hand. The huge Qi machine and divine consciousness gushed out from his hands, lifting the magma of the whole lake thoroughly. These fiery pastes now meet in the void and form a fire snake. Immediately under the guidance of the youth, he ran into the big array.


    Boom! The huge array was pressed into the lake and submerged in magma. Hongling angrily drank, and suddenly got up to fly, and the whole person was suspended on the lava lake. He slowly lowered his body, and slowly dipped his bloody hand into the hot magma.


    Hiss! A layer of black smoke came out of his skin, with the smell of burning flesh and blood. Hongling frowned slightly, and continued to inject its own strength into the magma lake. His right hand is now slowly drying up, and there are cracks on it. What''s more, a terrible fire poison is pouring into his body along his meridians.


    He snorted and directly awakened the dragon blood in his body. Ang! The high sounding Longyin resounded through the void around him. The dark gold streamer spread out from the scales on his chest towards his limbs, which gave birth to numerous dark gold scales with metallic luster. The fire poison was directly destroyed, and his dry right hand was also rapidly recovered, wrapped up in fine dragon scales.


    The nine demon Gu lotus, which was originally put into the magma Lake by him, now slowly emerges. Its nine lotus petals have been opened to reveal the nine lotus seeds inside. After refining with blood essence by Hongling, and absorbing the power of the living corpse of the rosefinch and the spirit of the Dragon sparrow in the lake, the demon lotus has rapidly grown into a miraculous medicine of the level of Heavenly God in a short time.


    At the moment, the magma in Hongling''s right hand slowly becomes clear, just like a piece of transparent ice floe. Pooh! Nine demon Gu lotus quietly out of a root, suddenly into the youth that cloth dragon scale right palm. Immediately, the demon lotus, like a boarding octopus, slowly softened and penetrated into the young man''s body along the wound.


    It is like a huge worm in Hongling''s meridians and collaterals into a huge and slender tumor. This thing is shrinking inch by inch, toward the young man''s eyebrows.


    With this thing into the body, Hongling''s face is instantly pale. Although he knew that nine demon Gu Lian would cause great discomfort in his body, he did not expect to cause so much pain. He still did not get up, but slowly felt the changes in the body of nine demon Gu Lian.


    Liancheng month frowned at this time, some worried looking at him, but did not dare to stop. Although she didn''t know the secret of the taboo military front roll, she was still frightened by such terrible phenomena. However, one side of the steamed stuffed bun and Linglong did not feel unexpected. On the contrary, their eyes are burning at Hongling, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    Soon, the nine demon Gu Lian ran a big week in Hongling''s meridians and slowly hovered in the purple mansion of the young man''s eyebrows. A golden red nine demon Gu Lian brand is now flashing fire, slowly emerging from Hongling''s eyebrows. He sensed this situation, and then suddenly shocked the Qi engine.


    Bang! The huge gas engine directly integrated into the lake of thousands of feet in size, and the erosion was finished in an instant. Hongling slowly whirled his hands, stirring a small vortex in the magma under his feet. Soon, as his air continued to penetrate, the vortex became wider and wider. In half a quarter of an hour, the lake has been occupied by a huge magma vortex.


    The boy stood up slowly and lifted his hand in the air. Boom! Another whirling dragon of magma rose into the air and was stopped by him with a huge gas engine. He looked at the thick magma, bit his teeth, and suddenly stretched out his right hand and raised his hand! Boom! Once again, the huge gas engine gushed out, drawing the giant magma dragon toward the gap in the palm of his right hand.Bang! The huge magma dragon hit the young man''s palm and was stopped by a transparent barrier. At this time, a small black hole appeared in his palm and dragged it into his palm.


    Hong Ling snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood suddenly fell on the magma in front of him, and instantly rose into the burning smoke and poured into the tip of his nose. Before he frowned, the magma that poured into his body through the gap in his palm completely broke out.


    Boom! Hong Ling felt that her arm was completely unconscious at this moment. Moreover, this condition also spreads along the meridians and acupoints and orifices towards other parts of the body. All he knew was that his mind was filled with hot feelings, and the whole human consciousness was in chaos. He did not faint, but his consciousness was almost completely broken.


    Countless magma poured into his meridians along the gap in his palm. They followed the path of the nine turn Xuangong for a big week, and then directly poured into his brow. These hot magma is still accumulated in the future, and will be devoured by the nine demon Gu Lian. They are like pure nutrients, which are used by the demon lotus to raise themselves.


    For a moment, the whirlpool of the whole magma lake was drawn and poured into his meridians through the gap in the palm of the young man. Soon, his body can not bear, slowly by the powerful force of tear. Bang, a dragon scale quickly split, its flow out of the glass like lava fire.


    This broken dragon scale surface, slowly generated a second black hole. It suddenly released a strong gravitational force and tore the whirlpool out of the second fire dragon. Immediately, the fire dragon, like the previous one, was devoured by the black hole.


    With the second black hole, other black holes gradually emerged with the breaking of dragon scales. However, for an hour, Hongling''s scales had completely split and turned into deep black holes, swallowing the hot magma.


    The whole world was shrouded in blazing fire, and the figure of the youth was held up by a powerful force and slowly rose from the sky. The magma Lake under his feet has completely disappeared, revealing a huge basin, in which lies a huge rosefinch. The vast and boundless magma enveloped him, forming a whirlpool of thick fire clouds in the void.


    These magma still poured into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. After running in his body for a whole week, it flowed into the nine demon Gu Lian in the center of his eyebrows. And the rosefinch in the basin, at this moment, is also slowly weathering into the blood mist, naturally into the fire cloud. As the fire cloud is constantly engulfed, the spirit and body of the god beast, the flesh and strength of the whole body are also swallowed up.


    This process lasted too long, and nine months had already passed after the youth completely swallowed up all the fire clouds and the blood mist that the rosefinch had turned into. At this time, Hongling was covered with countless bloody mantras. Each of these mantras has a powerful power of heaven, constantly swimming inside and outside his body.


    At this time, there was only one lotus flower left in the nine demon Gu lotus in the center of his eyebrow. After the demon lotus devoured the lava lake and the rosefinch, the nine lotus flowers on it had been integrated. Hong Ling didn''t care. What he wanted to know was whether he had completely recast the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    He seemed to be at the bottom of the ground, not far below the ground. And his side, lianchengyue is closing his eyes to adjust breath, only Baozi and Linglong are supporting the barrier. Obviously, these guys are taking turns supporting the barrier to protect him during his broken consciousness. There is no time to think, he suddenly folded his hands, rapid condensation of the mysterious hand.


    Soon, those incantations on his body quickly poured into the nine demon Gu Lian in his eyebrow, and slowly melted it. At this time, with the melting of the heavenly things, Hongling sensed that there was a strong and incomparable breath recovering. With its awakening, the youth''s vitality and the power of the yuan Shen, and even the cultivation are constantly being swallowed up.


    Boom! There was a sudden explosion of thunder in my mind. The melting demon lotus slurry slowly wriggles, slowly shaping a dark red new copper mirror. Immediately, Hong Ling felt that his consciousness was broken again, and he completely passed out.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that we actually refined out a heavenly artifact Linglong''s words suddenly came from the dark, the tone with a trace of shaking meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    With less than a month left before the ancient battlefield closed, no one knows where the matchless son Hongling and the girl in red went. For a long time after they disappeared, no one was able to find their tracks. No one knows the whereabouts of the two.


    After the complete collapse of the rosefinch nest, that area has been completely turned into a sea of fire. Since the fire mulberry trees were destroyed by unknown forces, no one in this area would like to approach. Many people have been looking for it with the mentality of picking up leaks, but they have not found anything. Instead, they are embarrassed by the fire poison.


    Many Tianjiao got new opportunities when Hongling and lianchengyue disappeared. Some of the lucky ones even got the approval of the emperor of heaven. A group of previously unknown peerless Tianjiao, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, have been born, breaking into such a big name.


    At this time, in the ruins of the rosefinch''s nest that no one wanted to set foot in, a spiritual storm that lasted for a long time was slowly calming down. Liancheng moon and Linglong are still in constant at this time, drawing down the great power of stars from the void and pouring it into Hongling''s body.


    "At last! The newly cast Yan Huang emperor mirror is simply a monster with no bottom. It has swallowed up the spiritual power for several months, and it has just reached the level of self operation! " Baozi looked at the sleeping Hongling and scratched his chin with his claws.


    "This is the way of heaven! If it had not been for the three of us to pull the spiritual power together, I''m afraid that the magic weapon would not have completed its self operation within ten years. Of course, this is also because Hongling''s practice is too abnormal. He used this set of skills as the spiritual power running circuit of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. In addition, he used the weapon refining technique of the forbidden military front scroll. So there''s nothing to be surprised about in this situation! "


    Lingling slowly stops her work and stands up. She turns into a baby girl again and goes directly into Hongling''s space ring. These days, she spent a lot of effort with Baozi and lianchengyue. Although Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was successfully recast as a celestial artifact, the cost was too high.


    Liancheng month is pale at this time, and her breath is even unstable. Fortunately, the glass sky lamp on her body is mysterious and unpredictable, and does not let her martial arts foundation have any signs of instability. She looked at Hong Ling, who was still sleeping with her eyes closed, and a smile of joy appeared on her face.


    Unconsciously, three people and one beast have been in this rosefinch nest for nearly two years. In the past two years, apart from helping Hongling refine the Yan Huang emperor mirror, they did not have any harvest. For them, the things in the ancient battlefield can not make them too interested.


    "Well, sister-in-law Liancheng, wake up the boss! If he goes on sleeping like this, he is afraid that we will miss the time when the ancient battlefield was closed! " Baozi looked at Hongling, who was still sleeping, and said to Lian Chengyue. It has the law of time and is very sensitive to the passage of time. Now, it has sensed that the ancient battlefield is about to be closed, with at least one month left.


    Lianchengyue nodded and pointed out his sword in Hongling''s eyebrows. With a strong breath, he slowly poured into his Purple Palace. Soon, she found the God who was sleeping with her eyes closed. She did not care about other things at this time, with her own divine sense directly around the original God, and slowly gathered its consciousness.


    The soft fire light pours into Hong Ling''s sight and slowly illuminates his gray consciousness. He looked at the present gradually appeared Liancheng month of the yuan God, immediately stunned for a moment. However, he soon realized that he was sleeping too long, so the girl was waking up his consciousness again.


    At this time, he took the initiative to cooperate with lianchengyue''s divine consciousness and gathered together the broken consciousness bit by bit. However, in a short time, his original spirit and consciousness had recovered as before. Because of the influence of recasting the mirror of Yanhuang emperor, he felt that his original God had become extremely tough.


    Lianchengyue let go of her sword finger pressing on Hongling''s eyebrows and exhaled a turbid breath. Seeing the young man''s frown, she laughed happily. This guy, after sleeping so long, don''t you know someone is waiting for him to wake up? She gently trimmed her messy hair and turned to hold the bun in her arms. With the little husky, she tilted her head and looked at the white clothes son who was awake.


    "Ah Yue, how long have I been sleeping?" Hongling rubbed her eyebrows, but she was still sleepy. However, it was only because he had been sleeping too long. As long as he regained his vitality, he would soon recover.


    "Baozi said," it''s only one month before the ancient battlefield is closed. So you should have been sleeping for half a year Lianchengyue smiles, seems to be laughing at him sleeping too much.


    "Did you sleep that long? It seems that I really have the potential to be a sleeping God! Honey, when we get married, you have to remember to wake me up Hong Ling smiles and stares at the girl in red. Her face is full of tenderness.


    "Good! Oh, no, who wants to marry you! Pooh Lianchengyue spat at him, her cheeks were so hot that she buried her face on the back of the bun''s neck, rubbing against the soft fur constantly.


    The dog''s nose is closed, and his face is almost cocky. After fighting for a while, they finally decided to leave. However, before that, Hongling had to adapt to the power of the newly made Yan Huang emperor mirror. The power of this magic weapon is comparable to lianchengyue''s glass sky lamp. Naturally, he is looking forward to it.Slowly sinking her own divine consciousness into this celestial artifact, Hongling felt that she had come to a new world of fire. The power of the world is far beyond his knowledge. His own consciousness is the supreme being that dominates the birth and death of this world.


    Numerous magma agglomerated into a vast ocean, even if Hongling released his divine consciousness to the extreme, he could not know the edge of this ocean. And he also sensed that with the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror itself, the sea was expanding.


    He tried to use his divine sense to arouse the power of the imperial mirror. In an instant, he felt that his divine consciousness was consuming wildly. Fortunately, he finally perfectly injected this trace of power into his own meridians. Boom! The force of violence explodes in the body. Hongling felt that his meridians were filled with the waves of anger, which made his body feel like tearing.


    The youth closed his eyes and refined this power with his own strength. He himself was the master who made this artifact, and he knew how to manipulate it. Today''s Yan Huang emperor mirror, in the final analysis, has no independent existence of the spirit. It can be said that Hongling itself is the spirit of this artifact, which is the result of the mysterious refining technique of taboo military front scroll.


    The rosefinch in the realm of heaven has been thoroughly refined into this artifact. After the fusion of its body and the yuan God, it has successfully set foot in the realm of heaven, and is an immortal existence. This artifact was refined by the way of taboo Bing Feng Juan, so Hongling became its spirit passively. From now on, only he can mobilize the power of this magic weapon.


    Boom! The power of the divine tool of heaven was surging in his body, and completed a great cycle of circulation along the track of the nine turn Xuangong and the tyrant God resolution. In a flash, this huge force completely integrated into Hongling''s body and Yuan Shen. At last, he felt his presence in the mirror.


    This celestial artifact is just like his body at the moment, so that he can clearly sense the flow path of the power in it. Now he has an illusion that he can fully mobilize the power of destroying heaven and earth in this magic weapon. Fortunately, he knows that his strength is too weak, and it is the limit to use a little strength. If he wants to completely break out the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he must step into the realm of heaven.


    "Hongling, the power of the heavenly way artifact is very good!" Lianchengyue looked at him with a smile at this time, and then gathered a wisp of glass Tianzhan''s power with his sword finger, and pointed toward the youth.


    "Well, very strong, very strong! At least I feel that if I try my best to motivate it, I can even tear down the barriers of this ancient battlefield Hongling nodded, but when he sensed lianchengyue''s finger, the whole face was shocked. Without enough time to think about it, the young man directly mobilized the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and condensed it on his right hand.


    At this time, he also coagulated his sword finger and pointed it out. Boom! A strong and incomparable air machine exploded in the dark underground, and its terrible force directly tore the ten thousand Zhang thick rock stratum. The hot magma gushed from the crevasse of the abyss under their feet, and would soon submerge the place. Hongling''s figure flashed, and she took lianchengyue''s waist and got up in the air.


    Lian Chengyue holds a little husky and looks at him with a smile. Although the vast majority of the time after the reunion is Hongling sleeping, but this is enough luxury for the two. I don''t know if they can stay together as long as they are in the future.


    "Well, stop here! We can''t go out directly from this rosefinch nest. We can only make a teleportation array and teleport the ruins first! " Lianchengyue struggled out of Hongling''s arms. Seeing that the latter couldn''t bear to let go, she gave him a bad look.


    The girl walked gently on the hot magma, put her hand into it, and slowly condensed into a huge array. Hongling took the steamed stuffed bun to her side slowly, and fully recovered the power of her own heavenly tools. Immediately, this big array suddenly burst out a burst of bright light, the figure of the two people was transmitted to an unknown area.


    Under the blazing magma, a huge flaming bird was crawling with fear, not daring to pour out a trace of its own breath. It did not dare to provoke the two young friars, for they were both monsters. These two young people, as well as that demon dog, the pressure on them is really terrible. Even if the flaming bird is strong enough, it is still suppressed by the pressure and unable to move.


    Seeing these two evil stars finally leave here, the flaming bird finally has a sense of seeing the sun through the clouds. Where there is no God of killing, it is heaven on earth. This is indeed a great joy for all. It''s skunky from the magma out of a huge head, eyes rolling around, scanning all around. This world is really peaceful. The flaming bird feels that life has hope again!


    "Hongling, please don''t tell anyone about the promotion of your Yan Huang emperor mirror to Tiandao artifact. Also, if not necessary, do not use its power easily. Otherwise, it is easy to attract the covet of some big forces in the divine world, which may cause great danger to the people around you In the space transmission channel, lianchengyue tells Hongling that her eyes are full of sadness.


    Hong Ling is very serious looking at her, simple and honest nodding, but the whole person quietly towards her by the past. Seeing that she was still talking, the young man reached for her waist and pulled her to his arms. Immediately, he shamelessly put his mouth together and blocked her mouth.Baozi stares at the dog''s eyes in silence. The whole dog is confused and forced. It is mixed in between the two, was two people pressure can not lift the head, straight angry at the moment. Wang! It barked, trying to remind the two guys of the occasion. However, it just opened its mouth and was ready to cry for the second time. The cold sad sword and the falling God sword crossed at the same time and stood on its neck.


    Cleverly close the double jaw, and by the way, the pink dog tongue drooping outside licked his nose, and then sucked it back into his mouth. Baozi quietly watched the two dogs and men who threatened themselves with swords and watched them kiss as if nobody else was there. Then it was completely silent.


    "I''ve been deceiving people, dogs, and the king! Oh, forget it. Though I can''t bend, I can Baozi is quietly sandwiched between lianchengyue and Hongling, and his mind is full of fragmentary reading. However, its appearance is too serious, which makes people feel that this product is just thinking about life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    In a stone forest in the ancient battlefield, Hongyuan, the little princess of the great Chu royal family, was flying forward rapidly. The corner of his mouth was now overflowing with blood, and there was a foot long blood orifice on his chest, which was constantly exuding scarlet blood. At the moment, he tried his best to suppress the bloody salty blood in his throat, mobilized his whole body''s strength to the extreme, and galloped away towards the distance.


    Behind him, several figures are hanging him in the court, as if playing a cat and mouse game. Each of these people''s clothes are more or less sewn with animal skins. Judging from the style of their clothes, they are from the golden tent of grassland King''s court. At the moment, these people have a powerful force of Holy Land emerging, and they will be accompanied by powerful magic weapons, and slowly chase after Hong you.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the eleven Tianjiao sent by the royal family of big Chu. Wang Hongyuan is really tenacious enough in this small county!" A prairie monk gazed at the distant Hongyuan, who was still holding fast, with admiration in his eyes. Of course, there is also a sense of killing that is hard to hide in the appreciation.


    "No matter how stubborn and how can he be, Hong Yuan is just a person after all. Although he entered the Holy Land earlier than us, there was no time to consolidate these days. We are now standing in the first place of heaven and man, and any one can fight against it. If he had not been accompanied by the fragments of sanhuangwen, he would have died A prairie monk looked at the fleeing Hongyuan with disdain on his face and called out an iron bow.


    The three foot long bow is drawn into the full moon, and the patterns carved on the bow body are slowly illuminated by a strong force of law, and rush towards the bowstring at both ends of the long bow. Soon, the slender bowstring was covered with a light blue light. At the moment, the monk pulling the bow is like a swang swan. The corners of his mouth are grinning, and an arrow of law slowly condenses from the bow string.


    "It''s really an interesting game, but it''s a pity that the prey is the prey after all. How can we escape from the palm of our hunters?" The pupils of his eyes suddenly locked and let go of the string. Bang! Before the sound of the string has passed away, the feather arrow has been whistling, drawing a dazzling green rainbow in the void.


    Hong Yuan, who is flying rapidly, looks shocked at the moment. He caught the feather arrow whistling behind him with his divine sense, and his heart was hit by the violent power in an instant. Pooh! A blood flower exploded in his chest, leaving a fist size blood hole. If it had not been for the last moment, he would have moved his body for fear that his heart would have been broken. Forced to stumbling body stabilized, he continued to shoot forward.


    "Well! It is worthy of the elite sent by the royal family of Chu. After being hit by such a powerful arrow, they are still so vigorous! Really, do you want to die? It would be nice to die The monk Wang Ting slowly put the bow back and looked at Hong Yuan, who was slow down.


    "Your Highness Prince Moller, we have been chasing the Hongyuan for a long time. If we drag on like this, I''m afraid there will be more accidents! Do you think we should take a strong shot now and kill this person directly by means of thunder. Although he is the pride of the great Chu royal family, he is no more than a sheep in front of the friars in our king''s court gold tent! " A friar came up and said to Moller, who had just opened his bow and arched.


    "No hurry! Since it is a sheep, in front of the prairie wolf, it can not turn out any spray! I''d like to see if Hongyuan can continue to surprise me. Now all the people of the royal family of Da Chu are being hunted down. Since I have chosen to hunt down the Hongyuan, I want to have a good time! Sisma, do you want to disturb my interest Moller looked at the monk behind him and asked with a smile.


    "I dare not! However, the whereabouts of the matchless son Hongling is still unknown. I''m afraid he''ll show up sooner or later. With the strength he has shown before, it is very difficult for us to compete with it! " Sisma did not dare to disobey Moller''s will, but she still warned.


    "The matchless son Hongling? Well, it''s just a little monk who has been missing for more than a year. Is it worth your fright? " Moller looked at sisma with some disdain, a look of disdain.


    If you don''t say anything, sisma. However, it was not easy for him to refute Moller. He thought and thought, and finally gave up trying to dissuade Moller from playing cat''s paw and mouse game. They had practiced in this ancient battlefield for more than two years. Although they were not completely together, they also gathered six people.


    Among the six monks, sisma and Moller are the top monks in the heaven and man holy land, and they have powerful ghost and fairyland imperial instruments. The rest of them, though they also have the cultivation of the first robbery of heaven and man, are still in their infancy. Moreover, each of them has only the magic weapon of fairyland.


    Such a line-up may have been very strong, but if the same number of demons sent by the royal family of Chu, I''m afraid there is no possibility of winning at all. However, what they are facing now is just Hongyuan, the little princess. Although this man is really strong, he can not pose too much threat to Moller''s party.


    Poof! Hong Yuan tried to repair his chest injury with genuine Qi, but when his Qi machine touched the blood, he was immediately destroyed by a strong blood poison. Moller shot the arrow. It has strong toxicity.


    "Your Highness Hongyuan, don''t struggle. My ghost wolf''s poison is extraordinary. It is impossible to dissolve it in your current state. Therefore, your highness or obedient surrender it! I guarantee the honor of a warrior in the golden tent of the grassland king. As long as your highness is willing to bow his head and offer the fragments of sanhuangwen, I can consider letting you go. " Moller saw that Hong Yuan was trying to cure her wound, but she was shaken by the poison. At the moment, Moller talked to him with a loud voice."Thank you very much for the kindness of Prince Moller. However, the friars of the royal family of Da Chu don''t like to bow to others, so I''m going to let his royal highness down!" Hongyuan forcefully supports the injured body and still moves forward rapidly. Since the chest injury can''t be cured, put it away first. Anyway, such injuries are not fatal to him.


    "It''s really an admirable opponent, but it''s a pity that he has poor vision and can''t recognize the gap between him and us. It seems that Hong Yuan is going to die here today! " Sisma looked at Hongyuan, whose breath was somewhat withered. A trace of killing suddenly flashed in her eyes. Since the prince doesn''t want to do it, it''s up to him to push this man''s death.


    "Your Highness, it''s a bit boring to keep tracking the Hongyuan like this. Why don''t we play a game to solve the problem? " Sisma gathered a javelin and said to Moller.


    "Oh? Will sisma, who has always been a mature man, be willing to play games with my idle prince? " Moller looked at sisma with great interest, and his face was full of banter. Although he was a little arrogant, he was by no means a fool. There was no way to guess sisma''s idea.


    "Look at your Highness''s face, it seems that your Highness has agreed!" Sisma put the javelin in his hand around an arc and waved a bright blood.


    "How do you want to play?" Moller smiles and raises his bow.


    "It''s very simple. Taking Hongyuan''s spine as the boundary, your highness and I separately destroyed half of his body. Let''s have a match to see who can first destroy all the bones of this man, but not his vital part! " Sisma seemed to have a plan in mind, and said to Moller at the moment.


    "I love the game, so we can start!" Moller smiles and moves in the void, forming numerous bright feather arrows of the law. He suddenly opened his bow and tied the string, forming a strong feather arrow on it. He immediately let go of his hand and shot it out. Bang! The sound of bowstring concussion is a little dull, but the whistling arrow of law has a sharp metal whistling sound.


    "He is worthy of being called the prince''s royal highness of the bow of the underworld God. Just this move is enough to be proud of all the heroes!" Sisma was not stingy about her praise for Moller, and a trace of competitive color flashed in her eyes. He wiped the javelin in his hand and left a bloody halo on it.


    Blood colored serrated grass leaves appear on the javelin instantaneously, just like a dragon on a stone pillar, intertwining and correcting errors on it. Sisma didn''t pay attention to Moller''s startled eyes. Instead, he lifted her foot and twisted her body. She suddenly threw the javelin in her hand toward Hongyuan in front of her.


    Boom! As soon as the javelin burst into the void, the bloody grass on it began to dance. Their sharp teeth tear the air apart, tearing the whole void into tiny cracks. The javelin, which was fired first, caught up with Moller''s law feather arrow, and shot at Hongyuan with it.


    "No, these two guys are really trying to kill me!" Hong Yuan quickly stopped the flying body, and suddenly turned back to push the air in her body to the extreme. He coagulates a strong vigorous Qi on his body surface, drags the injured body, and forcibly urges the power of the fragments of sanhuangwen in his body to completely explode all the remaining strength.


    The bloody overlord gun in his hand was danced to the extreme by him, forming a bloody gun curtain in front of him, and shrouded in the attack of feather arrow and javelin. Hong Yuan knew that his shot could not block the attack of the two top friars, but he had to do it, or he would die here!


    Boom! In the void, a huge cloud of blood burst out in an instant, and soon there was a sound of crisp sound coming, with a burst of metal breaking sound. Hongyuan could only feel the mourning of the sacred vessels and spirits in his hand, and the bloody gun had been completely broken.


    Chuckle! The vague sound of torn flesh and blood reverberates in the void, making people feel numb. And, in the sound, there are bursts of bone blast. Hong Yuan only knew that his spear was broken, and then his bodyguard vigorous Qi was destroyed.


    The cold javelin burst into his wound and broke his sternum. Immediately there were countless sharp leaves of grass, like a snake, constantly shuttling between his tendons, crushing his bones. At the moment when he almost fainted, a number of feather arrows roared into his body, crushing his remaining bone fragments into powder thoroughly.


    "Sisma, it seems that you are not going to obey the rules of the game, and you have completely broken his bones!" Moller looked at sisma with a bad look.


    "Your Highness has shaken his bones into dust, and that''s all for each other." Sisma smiles and looks at Hongyuan, which is like a broken sack. Her mouth is slightly cocked up. Suddenly, a dense light suddenly appeared under their feet. Hum! A huge array of rotating rapid amplification, suddenly spread out towards the surrounding, which has a huge air in the turbulent tumbling.


    "No, this breath, this is..." Sisma''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly took Moller back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    The huge array is slowly rotating on the earth, and the air flowing out of it gently supports Hong you''s falling body so that it is no longer affected by any force. At this time, sisma tried to mobilize her divine consciousness and wanted to recall the javelin nailed to Hong Yuan. However, he was soon shocked to find that his connection with the magic weapon was directly destroyed by the power of the great array.


    In the eyes of the big array, a ripple of space is slowly condensing at the moment. Immediately there are two young figures formed slowly, emerging from the space wormhole. Their breath did not flow out of the void, but sisma and Moller felt an indescribable crisis at this time.


    Hong Ling looks gloomy and stares at Hong Yuan, who is captured by the great array of breath, and slowly coagulates a strong sense of killing. Although he and Hong Yuan are not familiar with each other, their relationship is not bad. I didn''t expect that he just sent out from the rosefinch nest, and saw that his royal brother was beaten seriously, which really made him angry.


    With a gentle air machine, Hongyuan''s body was covered and slowly transferred from the void to the ground. Hongling took out a Huisheng pill and fed it to him to swallow. The young man put his hand on his brow, and with his pure spirit, he continued to change the breath left by sisma and Moller in his body.


    When feeling the poison of ghost wolf in Hongyuan''s wound, Hong Ling''s face became more and more gloomy. In addition to constantly devouring the blood gas encountered, this poison also eroded the soul of his royal brother. If he arrived here later, it would cause irreparable consequences.


    By burning the poison with the fire of samadhi, Hongling carefully guides the bone powder in Hongyuan''s body and makes it reshape slowly in his body. The young man readily refines a thousand years of fruit to a drop of pure liquid essence, mobilizing the knowledge of God to scatter it into countless thin threads, and carefully plunge into the broken body of the little prince.


    Hong Yuan, who was in a coma, snorted and seemed to recover consciousness. In his meridians and acupoints and orifices, there are subtle medicinal threads moving, constantly reshaping his tendons and bones. Moreover, his flesh and blood, which had been completely mixed with bone powder, was being separated by Hongling''s powerful divine consciousness.


    Hongyuan''s body was like a reconstructed building block, which was slowly restored and cured by Hongling. At this time, the gold curtain friar of the grassland King''s court was looking at the two figures in the formation with vigilance on his face. As the array slowly disappeared, they finally sensed the specific accomplishments of the two men.


    "Two monks in heaven and man''s holy land! Although we can''t see the specific level, it is definitely not beyond the scope of the first robbery! " Moller thought, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Your Highness, in my opinion, these two people are not good. If we take advantage of their treatment of Hongyuan, it''s not difficult to wipe out these two people as long as we and six other people break out at the same time! " Sisma stares at Lian Chengyue, who holds her javelin in her hand, and then looks at Hong Ling, who is treating Hong Yuan. She says in a cold voice.


    "Can you identify them?" Moller took a look at sisma, and then said, "if not, why should I take any action because of your assumption. Where do you think the strength of those who can create a teleportation array in this ancient battlefield


    Sisma Yipeng, although he feels good about himself, he is absolutely not stupid. Now, with Moller''s warning, he wakes up in an instant. He carefully observed the two monks who had been sent to this place out of thin air, and slowly appeared in his mind a name that made him a little frightened: matchless son of heaven, Hongling!


    "Do you, your highness, have long guessed their identities, and that is why you have scruples?" Sisma took a deep breath and asked Moller.


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it! The relationship between the royal family of big Chu and other forces was not very good, which led to no one to help them when they were chased by the forces of the celestial world and the lower world. And the young man in white will help Hong Yuan. Besides, he was accompanied by a girl in red and a demon dog. With such obvious features, can''t you guess who he is? "


    Moller looked at sisma with a smile in his eyes. However, when he looked at the young man in white who got up slowly, a trace of dignified color gradually appeared on his face. In his perception, the young monk was as if he did not exist in the world, and could not capture the Qi in this person with his divine sense.


    "To be able to rescue Hong Yuan from the edge of life and death in such a short time. Among the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty, only the matchless son Hongling could do it. It seems that the young man we are facing today will be more terrible than those top monks we met before! Your highness, do you think we have a chance? " Sisma slowly mobilized her true Qi and released it completely.


    "I don''t know if there is a chance, but if not, you think we can leave safely? If Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is really so kind, then he can not leave a great reputation in this ancient battlefield! " Moller shook his head, apparently feeling that Sissel''s question was superfluous. He wakes up all his strength. Warily looking at the handsome white monk in front.


    Boom! Several strong breath in this area suddenly burst, in the earth aroused a strong air wave. At the moment, the six top monks of Wang Tingjin tent released their own strength to the extreme and looked at the couple in front of them with vigilance. No one knows what kind of attack he will face next, but all the six monks feel depressed."Ah Yue, help me take care of the emperor Hongyuan for a while. I''ll come to you when I''ve finished my work." Hongling leans Hongyuan against the bigger steamed stuffed bun, takes the javelin that lianchengyue holds, and walks towards the six monks in the golden tent of the grassland King''s court.


    Lianchengyue nodded, some bored holding baozi''s beard, pain it bared teeth. She raised her hand to set up a barrier around husky with her own true spirit, and looked at the battlefield beyond the barrier with great interest. After staying in the rosefinch''s nest for a long time, she was almost sick. It is also a pleasant thing for her to enjoy the fight by herself.


    "Stop coming. The golden tent of the grassland king of xuanhuang great world. His Highness Prince Moller is here. Please don''t mistake yourself!" Sisma, sensing the gradually turbulent breath on Hong Ling, suddenly steps forward and starts to drink in a cold voice.


    Hongling did not pay attention to the majestic six prairie friars. He carefully sensed the Qi of the six men on the opposite side, and looked at the javelin in his hand. A chill flashed through his pupils. Throwing the javelin at sisma, his body is also madly gushing violent air, blowing the white robe hunting sound.


    The javelin, which broke through the air, burst out a sharp whistling sound and shot towards sisma. This peerless demon of the grassland royal court is now disdainful. He directly mobilizes his divine consciousness and tries to awaken the spirit in the javelin. The matchless son was so careless that he could not seal the javelin. Actually, he still dares to throw it back as a weapon towards his host. I don''t know if it''s too crazy or too stupid.


    Sisma stares at the javelin and releases her divine consciousness to the extreme. He constantly tried to awaken the power of this magic instrument through the Qi machine attached to it by Hongling. Once he succeeds, then in his own divine sense and the power of the magic tool resonance, the matchless son of this blow will be defeated.


    However, he was soon shocked to find that the strength of the boy''s true Qi was so terrible. His divine consciousness, which he always claimed to be so powerful, could not break through this man''s air blockade. What''s more, after the javelin was eroded by Hongling''s Qi, the spirit of the javelin was suppressed to death, unable to mobilize the power of the magic weapon. The force of Javelin''s destiny law is pulled by this man''s true Qi, and the power of Javelin erupts terror power towards sisma.


    "Damn it, how did this guy do it? How could he suppress the spirit of Tianming emperor''s utensils just by virtue of his true Qi!" Sisma didn''t have time to think about it and quickly awakened the second magic weapon in her body. The reason why he was able to break out the fighting power of ghost fairyland with the cultivation of heaven and man''s holy land was that he also had an imperial weapon of ghost fairyland, and that javelin was just an ordinary artifact of fairyland.


    A bloody sword slowly rises from sisma''s back, breaking out in the void with a strong sense of sword. At this time, he grasped the handle of the knife, crossed the long knife, bent his knees slightly, and immediately shot out at the javelin with the knife. Hum! A blood rainbow is drawn in the void by the supernatural knife light, which collides with the javelin thrown by Hongling.


    Boom! The two lights and shadows collide with each other fiercely in the void, and the surging air waves burst out in an instant. Sisma, holding the long knife, staggered to the ground, pedaled to the ground and fell back several steps. The javelin, which was hit by his long knife, is still hovering in the void.


    "How could it be that he went over the javelin spirit and used his own Qi and divine sense to control this piece of Tianming emperor''s instrument!" Sisma stares at the javelin which still releases the strong breath in the void, and a trace of awe inspiring color flashes in her eyes. He steadied the trembling knife in his hand, wrapped the cracked mouth of the tiger with a pneumatic machine, and shot out again with the knife.


    With her pupils locked, Hong Ling didn''t look at sisma, who rose from the sky. She snapped her fingers. Click! The clear sound just falls, the javelin on the moment lit up a blazing flame. The gorgeous samadhi fire wrapped it and directly burned the spirit of this imperial instrument. The young man flicked his sleeve, and the flaming javelin burst into the air again, aiming at the peerless Tianjiao of the grassland royal court.


    Poof! Sisma, who was flying forward with a knife, suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. He didn''t expect that before he collided with the javelin controlled by the matchless son again, he was implicated in the spirit of the magic weapon and was directly injured. The incinerated spirit was connected with his mind. When it was destroyed by the fire, sisma, the host of the magic weapon, was also destroyed.


    However, sisma did not give up and went on to snatch the javelin with injuries. Seeing that he was about to touch the magic weapon, he suddenly raised his sword and cut it out, which was likely to defeat the divine consciousness and Qi mechanism attached to it by the matchless son. Unfortunately, he underestimated Hong Ling too much. The reason why the matchless son of the world has unparalleled fame is that his power is in the same rank and is unparalleled in the world!


    Keng! The deafening sound of metal percussion reverberated in the void, making people''s teeth sour. Sisma felt that the air attached to the javelin surface was rapidly disappearing, and his face showed a light color. As long as this magic weapon is no longer manipulated by the matchless son of heaven, his face will be preserved.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to grasp the magic weapon, a powerful force suddenly exploded from the inside of the javelin. A sense of dying crisis surged into sisma''s heart, making him make the most perfect response in an instant. He wiped the blade of the knife and made a gap in his palm. Immediately, the man with blood as the lead, forced to burn their own true Qi.The power of the law of ghost fairyland was fully released by the monk of the grassland royal court, and condensed into a thick barrier all over his body. And he himself poured the remaining strength into the bloody sword in his hand and slashed it towards the javelin. As long as you can destroy this imperial weapon, then he will be safe. Unfortunately, the result of all this is not to his will.


    Boom! The violent explosion condensed into a strong storm in the void, completely enveloping sisma. The barrier he tried to open was fragile in front of the storm, and was immediately destroyed by powerful forces. At the moment when the barrier was broken, he gave a big drink and suddenly cut the long knife in his hand.


    Hiss! The fierce Sabre Qi cut the storm into a terrible scar. The sisma sword in one, along this opened up vacuum gap, toward the distant incomparable son of the world quickly swept away. There was only one thought left in his mind, which was to kill Hongling directly in front of him. However, before he could break out of the storm, he was again submerged by the closing storm of terror.


    Bang! A bloody Dao mang tried to tear open the air waves, towards Hong Ling fiercely shot away. Sisma''s body was in a mess at this time, and her robes were cut to pieces by the explosion of magic weapons. He gritted his teeth and tried to endure the pain brought by the wounds all over his body, and continued to shoot at the matchless son with a knife.


    "Hum! Are you so eager to die? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, raised her right hand slightly, and gathered ten sad swords all over her body. Seeing sisma still did not stop, he swung his sleeve.


    Hum! His sword whirled out of the whirling machine. They are in the void with wisps of sword, gradually gathered into a raging storm, toward the grassland Tianjiao swept away. For a moment, the whole void was filled with the shrill sound of swords.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    The empty void was completely shrouded by the sudden outbreak of sword like storm, and became haze in an instant. There is still a bloody blade galloping toward the storm in the sky''s shrill sound. Sisma didn''t pay attention to the scream in his mind. Instead, he grasped the long knife in his hand and gave birth to the extreme edge. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the salty blood that surged up his throat. Holding a knife, he broke into Hongling''s sword storm.


    The long sword sings high, and there are wisps of blood light flashing in the storm, which makes people confused. However, the sound of the sword could not cover the roar of the sword, but it was silent in an instant. Hongling folded his hands and quickly played the mysterious sword formula in the void. For a moment, people only heard the vague sound of cloth tearing, and they were soon awakened by the tragic sound.


    Whoa! The last wisp of sword disappeared with the wind and turned into a cyclone, rolling out a blade of grass several days later. Sisma''s hysterical roar finally disappeared with the sound of the sword. Bang! He fell heavily from the void, not even the corner of Hongling''s clothes.


    This is the peerless evil spirit of the grassland King court. At this time, his face was in a state of confusion and he was leaning on his sword and kneeling half in the crater he had smashed. His body has been cut out countless deep visible bone wounds, the horror is that these wounds, at the moment, a strong sense of sword. As long as he dares to mobilize his true Qi to disperse it, then his flesh and blood will be cut off by the explosion of the sword.


    Sisma slowly gathered up the power of the sword in her hand, and looked at the instrument of destiny which had been full of cracks. Such a powerful magic weapon of ghost fairyland could not compete with the long sword of Hongling, the incomparable son of the world. This made him feel frustrated. Although he was not born as a son in white before his eyes, he thought that he was gifted and didn''t pay much attention to this son of the royal family of big Chu.


    It is a pity that the tragic reality that followed gave him a loud slap in the face. After all, he was not as good as the young man in white. He was completely defeated by sisma, whether he was born or gifted. Today, he is completely arrogant, just thinking about how to live.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Moller stood in front of the four prairie friars, clapping gently, with a trace of admiration on his face. Even he had to admit that Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, was really terrible. In any aspect, no one can compare with him and the friars of grassland royal court led by him.


    "He is worthy of being the only son of Hou, the champion of the great Chu Kingdom. His highness Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, is really eye opening!" Moller did not seem to care about siser''s life and death, but looked at Hong Ling with great interest, his eyes full of admiration.


    Hongling ignored Moller''s words. He recalled the ten swords swimming in the void and held them together. Then, the boy dragged his sword and walked towards sisma in the distance step by step. His clothes and robes were hunting in the wind, and his eyes under the bangs had a chill.


    Moller looked at the matchless son who was dragging the sword, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He put down his body and talked to the man, but the other side was cold faced and did not look at him. As a result, his highness, the prince of the grassland royal court, felt embarrassed. He opened his bow at will, coagulated the arrow with his own law, and shot several feather arrows towards Hongling.


    Bang bang bang! The dull sound of the strings makes the mind tremble. The whistling feather arrow cuts through the sky and takes Hong Ling''s shoulders and throat. They are so powerful that they bring a ripple of law in the void. Moller''s mouth slightly cocked, it seems to have been able to foresee the peerless son''s angry appearance.


    However, before his arrow hit the white boy, the whole body of the matchless son suddenly rippled a layer of time and space ripples. The vast laws of time and space, into bursts of dense rule streamer, this piece of void completely locked. A few feather arrows just plunge into it, and it is like sinking into a mire and standing still.


    People watched helplessly as the son in white ignored the influence of the laws of time and space and stepped into the crater where sisma was. He slowly raised the sword in his hand and put it against the throat of Tianjiao, the king of the grassland. He looked very calm.


    "Now, tell me, why did you chase and kill my brother Hongyuan?" His tone is very cold, with a trace of irrefutable authority. Sisma just hesitated, instantly was stabbed by the tip of the sword throat skin, the wound exposed pink polyps.


    "The friars of the royal family of the great Chu are the cancer in the ancient battlefield, and naturally everyone will be killed. When Hong Yuan meets Tianjiao in the golden tent of our grassland king, we will naturally pursue her Sisma bit her teeth and said to Hong Ling angrily. However, as soon as his words fell, a trace of sword spirit suddenly appeared on the sword in the young man''s hand, which resonated with the dormant sword spirit in his wound.


    Chuckle! Sisma''s body was instantly woken up by the sword idea, and he couldn''t help screaming. Hongling ignored the struggling and roaring grassland Tianjiao, but slowly got up and kicked off the bloody knife he was holding in his hand. Bang! As the sword fell into the distance, the monk of the king''s gold tent fell directly to the ground.


    "Don''t challenge my patience. You are not the only one here. What''s more, it''s not just your monks on the grassland! " Hong Ling looked at him coldly, and the sword in his hand once again poured out a trace of sword meaning.Poof! Sisma vomited blood directly, and her internal organs were suffering greatly at the moment. The matchless son of the world even crossed his body directly with his divine sense, and aroused the sword meaning in his viscera. In this way, his internal organs at this time in the burst out of the sword, bearing the pain of thousands of cuts.


    "Half a year ago, Tianjiao of Sima family in the fairyland joined forces such as Weiyang palace, tianjianmen, Beiming Shangjia and Wanshou Palace to fight against ten peerless Tianjiao and the woman named Bai su. Their purpose is to make use of the fragments of sanhuangwen in the hands of these eleven people. The monk of the golden tent of the grassland King met Hong Yuan a few days ago, so he tried to kill him! "


    It was not sisma who spoke, but Moller of the court of the golden tent. At this time, he looked at Hong Ling with a smile on his face and asked, "Your Highness, I have finished speaking for my subordinate. I don''t know if you can lift your hand and let him die! "


    Hum! A sword light flashed by, and immediately a big head rose into the sky. The smell of blood filled the void in an instant, making the five prairie Wang court monks face cold. They took a breath as they watched sisma''s head fall to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!" Hong Ling bent his fingers and flicked on the sad sword. Ding! The sound of metal chattering rippled around, giving birth to a huge sword in the void. However, sismana''s head, which was originally widened with eyes, was still unwilling to accept it. In an instant, there was a huge sword on it to revive.


    Boom! Wet head, with the broken body in the crater exploded into a blood mist. Seeing the blood mist, she was about to wet her white robe, and Hung Ling stretched out her left hand towards the front. A transparent ripple rippled around from his fingertips, which once again aroused the power of the laws of space and time in the void.


    The strange blood like a layer of blood mist stayed around him. The young man waved his sleeves to Moller, who was gloomy in the distance. Whoa! A strong wind gushed out of his embroidered robe and rolled all the blood towards the five monks. The originally seemingly harmless blood fog of human and animal turned into a terrible blood storm in an instant under his blessing of Qi.


    "No, this matchless son of a generation is so strong that he can arouse such a strong spiritual power between every move! All of you, give me shelter from this storm! " At this time, Moller''s pupils suddenly locked, and some of them were shocked to see the rolling blood.


    He once again opened his bow and arrow. In an instant, he did not know how many law feather arrows he had shot. However, when the arrows did not enter the bloody storm, there was no sound. But the opposite matchless son of the world, at the moment is quietly looking at him, eyes coagulated with a trace of irony.


    Moller watched the young man in white bend his fingers and shoot at the bloody storm. In an instant, the air in front of him was hit by a sudden burst of air force. Bang! A violent explosion suddenly sounded in the bloody storm, and immediately there was a shrill sound.


    Boom! The bloody storm finally hit the barrier opened by the friars of the Royal Court of the five grasslands and broke out with incomparable terror. But the grassland prince who had been exposed to the blood mist suddenly changed his face. At the same time, he pulled two friars and took them as meat shields across his chest.


    Chuckle! Countless arrows suddenly emerged from the blood mist and suddenly penetrated the flesh of the two monks. They were like punctured water sacs, and their wet blood was directly exploded. As he retreated, Moller quickly drew up his bow. He quickly summoned a wheel axe and hurled several fierce arc-shaped force at the two subordinates who had been shot into a sieve by the feather arrow.


    Boom! The bodies of the two friars were directly crushed by the feather arrow and the Qi force, and the bones of the two monks disappeared instantly. Moller sidestepped a feather arrow, allowing it to draw a shallow bloodstain on his face. He stares at the matchless son opposite the storm, his eyes are full of panic, like a frightened beast.


    This originally proud and incomparable grassland prince, at the moment, his throat constantly issued a deep snore, and his whole body was trembling. The incomparable son of heaven bent his fingers and ejected his Qi force so terrifying that he could easily bounce his arrow back again. Moreover, these feather arrows are more powerful than ever before under the blessing of this man''s Qi. Such a person, really is the horror monster that Moller has never met!


    "Your Highness, we both stopped this man. Please leave here alive and find Tianjiao of other forces, and let them take revenge for the grassland warriors who died! " The other two Wang Ting friars, who have not yet fallen down, quickly cross body block in front of Moller at the moment, and their tone is very trembling.


    Their bodies have been blasted and pierced with innumerable bloodstains. If it had not been for Moller and the other two friars who had attracted most of the sharp arrows, they would have died. But now, the matchless son on the opposite side is still undamaged. Before they even met the man''s coat, half of the six monks on the grassland had fallen.


    "Escape, can you really escape alive?" Moller thought, turning involuntarily towards the distant mountains. He couldn''t think about anything else. He had to run away.


    "Please run away alive, for the glory of the grassland! You damned Royal friar A monk on the grassland was laughing bitterly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    In the open area, Tianjiao of the two grasslands looks at Moller, which is gradually disappearing in the distant mountains, and his eyes gradually coagulate a trace of firm will to die. They turned around and looked at the matchless son who was walking slowly with his sword, and his body was filled with rage again.


    "If you bet on the honor of a monk in the golden tent of the grassland King''s court, we will never let you pass, except for the dead!" The countless ferocious wounds on the two people cracked again under the drum of their own Qi. The thick and hot blood gushed from these terrible wounds and soaked their robes.


    Hong Ling could not help frowning at the smell of blood. These two monks in the golden tent of the grassland king are really stubborn enough to even die and are unwilling to give way to a road. He looked at Moller, who was disappearing, and his face was full of murderous intent.


    Boom! The huge Qi machine gushed out from his whole body, just like the tide of the sea, rippling around him. The youth thought move, in the hand long sword above slowly congealed a layer of dense dark gold streamer. Hum! In his hands, the God of sorrow changed into two and was held by his hands at the same time.


    "If you don''t want to get out of the way, then die! I respect your honor, so I''m willing to give you a good time He had two swords in his hand, and his true Qi kept circulating in the circuit between the nine turn Xuangong and the tyrant God. The resplendent sword awn slowly spreads from the sword case to the sword tip, lighting up the exquisite lines on the God of sorrow.


    Bang! The young man bent his knees and started to step on the earth, and the man burst forward. Two long swords in his left and right hand draw two dazzling sword rainbow, wisps of sword will tear the air, so that his body is not hindered. Seeing the two monks on the opposite side raised their machetes in their hands, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    Hiss! The long sword of the right hand was first cut out of the air and cut towards the throat of the first friar. The fierce sword, even in the void with a violent wind.


    Tianjiao of the two grasslands sensed the strong wind from the impact, and carefully sensed the bright sword after the strong wind, and immediately his face changed. Having no time to think about it, the friar who is facing the sword with his right hand goes up to the shed one by one. When he Shousheng, he blocks Hongling''s right sword. At the moment, he was shaken back by the fury of the sword, pedaling on the ground and retreating several steps.


    Hum! Another sword chant sounded, and Hong Ling''s left long sword replaced the right sword which had been taken back, and then cut it out horizontally. At this time, he only used the same level of strength as the two monks, but only in this way, Tianjiao, the two grasslands opposite him, could not bear his violent attack.


    This unparalleled son of the world, both left and right swords attack at the same time, and every trace of Qi in his body is given full play to by him. That kind of precise Qi mobilization talent, neither more than one point, but also a little bit. And these forces, which are close to demons, played a very terrible power in this fight between life and death.


    The two monks never thought that the matchless son would be so terrible after using his two handed sword technique. This guy is a terrible monster who can control the sword with both hands. When facing his skill of controlling the sword with both hands, they seem to be facing two peerless experts without any flaw. The fierce attack, like a storm, almost sank their hearts to the bottom of the valley.


    When they fight with the matchless son of the world, they can only rely on their intuition to capture the flow track of his sword movement and judge his next attack. However, such intuition, in the beginning of the game will have a bit of accuracy. But with the passage of time, they have been unable to capture this man''s sword trajectory.


    In front of this young man in white, his two handed swordsmanship has become more and more terrible with the passage of time. In other words, he is recovering the power of this double handed sword control technique. The bright sword light, like a pouring shower, is constantly shrouded in the two kings'' gold curtains. The scarlet blood flower, unceasingly in two person''s wound body again blooms, with the sharp blade cuts the cloth silk''s flesh and blood indistinct sound.


    At this time, the two monks still gritted their teeth and tried to support them. The machetes in their hands danced faster and faster. Like the moon, the sword Qi condenses into two falling metal lotus flowers, which are swaying in the fierce wind and rain interwoven by the twin swords of the matchless son. Their heart''s death will let them burst out a far more violent power than before, and even the true Qi in their bodies was burning fast at this time.


    "I don''t believe that we have burned the power of life and cultivation, but we can''t compete with this person!" A prairie friar was biting his teeth. His mind was full of crazy ideas, trying to break through Hongling''s sword. However, no matter how they struggle, the twin swords of Wushuang Shizi are still like solid barriers that can not be shaken.


    Keng! The sound of metal collision of swords and swords is constantly ringing, which makes people tremble. The two monks constantly rush to attack, but find that they can''t hurt the matchless son in any case. He didn''t even move a minute. He just stood there and handed out his swords with his hands crossed. But the fierce attack that followed made it hard for the two monks to resist.


    Hiss! As soon as a monk was distracted, his left arm was cut off by Hongling. Bang! The broken arm with blood fell to the ground, and was immediately crushed by the afterwave of the fight between the two sides. At the moment, the monk with broken arm screamed bitterly, continued to gnash his teeth, waved his machete in his hand, and suddenly blocked Hongling''s left sword.


    "Take advantage of the present, go quickly, we must protect his highness Moller and find others alive!" This man madly infuses his own Qi into the long sword, but in a short time with his own strength, he completely fetters Hongling''s long sword. Poof! He spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, forcing such a powerful Qi machine, his broken body could not bear the operation of these forces.Bang! That mouth was suddenly spit out by the broken arm friar, and suddenly burned in the void. He and another companion had already burned their own life and cultivation, so that the blood was still burning even in vitro. He stares at the matchless son on the opposite side, his face slowly coagulates a trace of ferocious smile.


    Hiss! A burst of sound of torn cloth and silk was heard from the broken arm Friar''s body, and a bloody flame gushed from his wound. Hongling gazed at the monk''s body torn apart by the fierce blood, and felt the power of the monstrous blood fire, and suddenly swept back.


    Another prairie friar, who was soaked in blood, was also running away in the opposite direction to Hongling. For him, being able to survive is the best result. As for the companion who chose to blow himself up at this time, although he felt sad, he could not revenge himself. Such a monster as the matchless son of the world is not something he can fight against.


    Boom! Between heaven and earth was suddenly shrouded by the huge explosion, and immediately there was a strong force sweeping around like a sea tide.


    Hongling gazed at the surging blood wave, and a trace of dignified color flashed through her eyes. He quickly combined the long sword in his hand and wiped his left hand''s finger on the blade. Hiss! Scarlet blood gushed from the belly of the finger. The young man pressed it on the sad God sword, and quickly wrote a series of mysterious incantations on the sword body, and immediately thrust the long sword into the ground under his feet.


    Hum! A large bloody array spread out from his feet through his sword. Immediately, there are gorgeous lotus petals slowly generated from it, covering his body perfectly.


    Whoa! The fierce spiritual storm soon submerged Hongling and the great array under his feet. However, the storm did not spread towards this area as the dead monk expected. It is now bound by a strong force, slowly into a huge cyclone, rotating into the eyes of the array.


    The bright blood light gushed out from the big array, and slowly gathered into a bloody sword on the top of Hongling. That''s the fury of the broken arm friar after he blew himself up. At the moment, this powerful force was devoured and refined by the youth in a great array of life, and condensed into this hundred Zhang sword in the void.


    When the bloody storm subsided, the bloody sword, which was originally a hundred Zhang in size, had already soared to the size of a thousand Zhang. And standing in the big array of Hong Ling, at this time slowly inserted in the earth''s sad God sword pulled out. He slowly raised the long sword and pointed to the sky, perfectly integrated with the bloody sword of thousands of feet in size.


    The young man stares at another monk who has quit hundreds of feet away, and his eyes are full of cold. With her eyes closed, Hong Ling continuously infuses the vast divine consciousness in the divine court into the big array under her feet, and melts it rapidly. When the huge array completely melted into the blood mist, he suddenly opened his eyes and slowly raised his left hand in the air.


    A strong Qi machine pulls the blood Qi and takes one of them up one by one, letting them slowly pour into the long sword in his hand along with Hongling''s body. Under the control of his will, these gathered blood continued to interweave into a huge dragon and climbed up the sword.


    Hong Ling looked at the prairie monk who was about to disappear in the distance, and her eyes suddenly locked. Immediately, he waved his sword hand and chopped down the mountain in front of him. Hum! Suddenly, there was a powerful sound of sword chanting in the void. The huge sword is drawn by the God of sorrow, and immediately falls towards the front.


    Ang! The bloody dragon on top of the giant sword roared and merged with the majestic sword, and galloped away towards the mountains in the distance. That tyrannical force even brought a terrible sword storm in the void, plowing the earth into a deep ravine.


    The grassland friar, who is running fast, is now suppressing his injury and is ready to rush into the mountains in front of him. Suddenly, he feels the fierce sword spirit coming from behind him. He suddenly turned around and stared at the bloody dragon.


    "Can''t escape?" The friar grinned bitterly, and his machete in his hand was once again filled with rage. He burned the long sword once more, leaving little vitality and Cultivation in his body, which gave birth to a very bright blade. Seeing that the Dao Qi was getting closer and closer, he stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "well, let me see how strong this sword of matchless sons is!"


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth condensed into a strong tide around him, which enhanced the knife he tried to condense before he died to a terrible level. There were blue veins on the monk''s face, and thick and hot blood slipped down on it. The bright red blood drop fell into the spiritual tide, and was instantly crushed into a wisp of blood mist, which was integrated into his Sabre Qi.


    Hum! He suddenly threw out a huge arc-shaped Sabre Qi. The whole body was torn by the powerful force at this moment, and half knelt on the ground in an instant. Like a fountain of blood from his newborn wounds, his vision blurred. The sound of the wind is blowing in my ears, but the tide of spiritual power is rolled by the sword, and turns into a strong wind, which is pounding at the bloody sword.


    Bang! Like the sound of broken glass. The machete on which the friar was leaning was instantly broken in the strong wind formed by the tide of spiritual power, and the sharp metal fragments were rolled and flew forward. Even his blood gushing out was like this, blending with the wind under the roar of the dragon.Boom! Suddenly, there was a violent sound between heaven and earth, and a violent wave swept around. The sword Qi thrown out by the gold tent monk of the grassland King''s court could not even shake Hongling''s sword spirit. As soon as they come into contact, the Dao Qi will be shaken off in an instant. The tyrannical force surged around, destroying everything that happened.


    The original flat ground was cracked by the earthquake, and the hot magma was exposed. Countless crushed stones are rolled up by the air and collide into dust. At this time, a mountain with a height of thousands of feet in the distance is also constantly collapsing. This is just like the end of the day, so that the whole world is in a sad atmosphere.


    The half kneeling friar raised his head hard at this time and looked at the bloody storm which came from the impact. In an instant, his pupil lost its focal length. After exhausting all his life and cultivation, he could not wait for the sword spirit to come to his body, and he was consumed by Hongling. He still underestimated that monster like matchless son, and overestimated himself.


    Bang! The half kneeling corpse was torn into powder by the violent air wave, and turned into dust all over the sky with the wind, covering the collapsed mountain. The whole earth vibrates constantly, and it seems that there are huge beasts waking up under the ground. But in fact, this is just a different image caused by Hongling''s sword.


    With the sad sword in his body, Hongling slowly walked towards Liancheng moon. He paid no attention to the mountains that had collapsed into a pile of rubble after the dust had fallen away, nor the monk''s life and death. There was nothing to attract his attention.


    "Amitabha, good and good! It''s a sin for your highness, Shizi, to be so murderous The boy was walking slowly, and suddenly a melodious Buddhist name came from his ear. Hong Ling turned slowly and looked at the figure slowly falling down in the void behind him.


    The golden halo covered the man and dyed him into a dazzling golden man. The power of the law of destiny emerges from the void. The ancient Sanskrit chants the mysterious scriptures. Hongling felt that there was an inexplicable force that was trying to erode his body. He resolved the power with a shock of true Qi, "sin?" "When these people hurt my brother, did the master come out to recite the name of Buddha? Have you ever said a sin? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    This is a young monk whose strength has reached the level of the holy land. He is even better than Ling Hong in his perception. He is already at the peak of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land, and he may step into the second level at any time.


    "It seems that the son of heaven has a lot of resentment, because he has some prejudice against me!" The monk, with his left hand on his chest, began to recite the Scriptures in a low voice. His linen robe was held by a dense layer of Buddhist light, floating like a floating mist. A thin layer of golden ripples constantly gush out of his body, purifying all the forces around him.


    Hongling can clearly sense that this person''s breath is flowing, constantly eroding and assimilating the power of the surrounding laws, and dye it with a layer of unspeakable golden spiritual power. Moreover, after these laws have been eroded, there is an increasing trend at this time. Obviously, the monk seemed fearless, but he was still afraid of the power of him and lianchengyue.


    "Master, with his own will to assimilate the laws in the void, is this going to start with me?" Hong Ling opened his mouth to the monk and asked. He was also slowly pouring out a strong Qi, which was opposite to it.


    The wish power of Brahman is a kind of divine consciousness. In other words, it is the divine consciousness of the integration of Qi. Every friar can practice Qi Qi and divine consciousness at the same time, and the willing power is the leading force after the perfect integration of the two. Although ordinary friars can integrate Qi and divine consciousness, they are all dominated by Qi, while Brahman monks are just the opposite.


    This kind of power will be weaker when we use the law. However, because it is based on divine consciousness, the power of Brahman will be very strong in suppressing the soul. Of course, in order to make up for the shortcomings in the law control, most of the Buddhist monks would choose to strengthen the body with the willing force to reach the level of golden body.


    The body defense of Sanskrit, who has a golden body, is very strong. Even if they are attacked by thousands of laws, they will be able to do terrible damage when their will is released through the golden body. The source of power of every Buddhist monk comes from their divine sea, which is quite different from many monks majoring in Qihai.


    The friars of the demon clan, however, locate the source of strength in the sea of blood on their chest. There are three elixir fields in the human body, and many monks have their own focuses. Fanxiu is to major in shangdantian Shenhai supplemented by zhongdantian Xuehai, while yaoxiu is to major in zhongdantian Xuehai, supplemented by the following Dantian Qihai. Most of the Terran friars majored in the lower Dantian Qihai, supplemented by the remaining two Dantian.


    The Buddhist monk that Hong Ling met now had a strong will. However, it is difficult to judge how strong his gold body is, but it is certain that his gold body has reached the level of no leakage. Because Hong Ling could not sense any trace of his blood, he seemed to have completely refined his blood into his own body.


    "Your Highness has misunderstood me. I don''t want to be the enemy of Shizi. However, the fragments of sanhuangwen on the benefactor Hongyuan are the source of cause and effect evil. Our Buddha is merciful and willing to suppress his evil spirit with the Great Buddha Dharma. Therefore, the purpose of my coming here is to take it away and keep the world away from sin. I also ask your highness Chengquan to hand over the fragments of sanhuangwen to me for safekeeping


    At this time, Fanxiu looked at Hong Yuan, who was gradually waking up, and the golden wish from his body began to flow towards the barrier formed by Liancheng moon. He didn''t seem to care about Hong Ling''s opinion. Instead, he planned to take the pieces of sanhuangwen in Hongyuan''s body directly in front of the matchless son.


    Hum! Hongling threw out the sad sword and formed a strong defensive sword array around the barrier of Liancheng moon. Wisps of sword will come out from the sad God sword array, which will directly crush all the wishes. He looked at the Buddhist monk quietly reciting Sutras in front of him, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know which great power the master came from, and how to call the name of the Dharma. This son of the world hopes that the master will return your Buddha bone to me after he has passed away in my hands. It is also a time for me to show mercy for the master! " His words were so impolite that the Vatican frowned slightly.


    "If the poor monk moyero of Canaan Temple falls into the hands of the son of God, it is also the result of cause and effect, so he will not bother his highness to rush about!" With his hands folded, moyero''s gold was more and more abundant. He seems to have made up his mind to fight against Hong Ling.


    At this time, the two monks continuously released their own strength, and kept colliding in the void. The majestic air waves are surging in the void in front of the two bodies, just like a sharp air blade tearing apart the life of the earth. No matter it is the golden wish power or the dark gold true Qi, there is no other power at this time.


    There is no doubt that there is a very powerful magic weapon in this moyero. What''s more, Hongling can sense that the magic weapons on this person are not as simple as those in ghost fairyland. However, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, influenced by moyero''s cultivation, it can only produce the power of ghost fairyland under normal circumstances. This restriction will hardly be broken unless the secret method is used.


    "Does the master really want to live and die with me?" Looking at moyero''s more compassionate face, Hong Ling''s Qi machine was slowly dyed dark red by the law of eclipse. As soon as the dark red evil Qi machine appeared, it devoured the wish power of the Buddhist monk. The youth bends the finger to move forward lightly, instantly shot out a blood color gas strength. With a hissing sound, moyero''s face was drawn a bloodstain by the bloody gas, on which the smoke of bleeding red constantly came out.Moyero was shocked by the cold blood on his face. His body, which had not moved like a mountain, was slightly trembling. He could sense that the incomparable son''s blood was very strange. The powerful power of swallowing is that his refined body can not resist.


    "Amitabha! What a good thing Moyero just declared the name of Buddha and did not answer Hongling''s words. Obviously, now he is in a dilemma, so he simply does not reply. It seems that he intends to stand in a stalemate with Hong Ling here and wait for Tianjiao from other forces to come.


    The incomparable son of the world has just wiped out the five great monks in the king''s Court of the great world of xuanhuang, and the momentum caused by this is absolutely great. Many monks must have noticed this place, and there must be strong people coming to check. The emperor''s pride has become a target of public criticism. Once the young man in white is found, he will definitely be pursued.


    Moyero made up his mind to hold the young man in this place and wait for other monks to come. At that time, he can fish in troubled waters and find a chance to take the pieces of sanhuangwen from Hongyuan. As for the present matchless son, as long as there is no direct conflict with it, it is not difficult to contain this person.


    "The master patronized the xuanfo, but he did not answer me. I can understand that you are going to work with me here?" Hongling''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a sad sword was formed again. He didn''t have time to chat with moyero here, so he decided to do it.


    A quiet moyero heard his words and quickly condensed a pure gold Zen stick in his hand. He quickly recited a series of low-lying scriptures, and the Buddhist staff in his hand instantly had a golden wish force spreading around him. These dense forces, will encounter all the infection, will be covered with a layer of illusory gold foil.


    At the moment of the appearance of the magic weapon, Hong Ling felt that the power of the law of the pathetic sword he borrowed was rapidly digesting from his meridians. He frowned slightly and looked at the golden wish that was hanging over his body. The young man forcibly carries the nine turn Xuangong, and the power that erodes his true Qi is born and transformed.


    "Your Highness should think twice and do not let me kill. Otherwise, once you and I fight here, the consequences will not be able to bear! " Moyero looked at Hong Ling calmly with his Zen stick shaking on the ground. Boom! A strong will to tear the earth, turned into a golden tide surging toward the youth.


    "Don''t worry, master. You just have to take good care of yourself. As for the consequences, as long as the master passes away, I will naturally mourn for him! " Hong Ling snorted coldly, then turned the sword upside down and thrust the blade into the earth. The heavy force of the earth law poured into the earth along the palm of his hand, rapidly joining the cracks torn by moyero.


    The two masters tried to use their own strength to collide on this land, and burst out a series of violent air waves. The broken ground, torn by the two people''s cultivation, is constantly shattered and remodeled, and there is a faint tendency to crystallize. The power of matchless son and moyero is too strong, which makes the soil of this land produce irreversible changes.


    Moyero felt the vast Qi in Hongling''s body, and frowned slightly. The matchless son of the world had previously attacked the friars of the Royal Court of the six grasslands with his own strength. He not only startled the strongest among them, but also easily wiped out the remaining five Tianjiao. However, how can his power still be so great! Is it true that killing the five masters did not make his true Qi produce obvious consumption?


    Hong Ling was trying to increase the power of the God of sorrow. Suddenly, his divine consciousness captured moyero''s back, and several strong breath were moving rapidly towards it. The majestic air machine is constantly rolling in the distant void, turning into waves, which will impact the void out of the ripples. The shrill roar came from the void around them, but it was because they were too fast to tear the air.


    "Well? Is it finally here! The five monks who have the fighting power of ghost fairyland do not waste the poor monk to confront the matchless son of heaven here Moyero sensed the five breath that gradually became clear in the divine consciousness, and a stiff smile slowly appeared on his originally calm face. In any case, the stalemate finally brought him a satisfactory ending.


    "Well, it''s a lot of trouble!" Hong Ling rubbed her temple with her left hand, and her face was full of helplessness.


    "Your Highness, I believe you can feel it without talking too much. The five monks with the fighting power of ghost fairyland, together with the poor monk, have surpassed the scope that you and your beauty can compete with. The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero! Why don''t you give the fragments of sanhuangwen to me for safekeeping! " Moyero looked at Hong Ling with a smile. His face was still merciful.


    "You keep it? Do you think it is necessary? " Hongling bent his fingers and flicked on the sad God sword. With a sound of Ding, a pleasant sword chant reverberated around. The wisps of swords are intended to diffuse in the void and constantly crush the wishes of moyero around.


    "My Buddha is merciful. As long as your highness is willing to advise other royal friars of great Chu to hand over the fragments in their hands, I can make sure that his highness can leave the ancient battlefield safely with them! I think you can tell the difference between death and the fragments of magic weapons. So, your highness, don''t you think about it? It must be noted that Buddha is also angry. Even if his highness does not consider himself, does he care about the safety of your beauty and the benefactor Hongyuan? "Moyero is still in the old God, a set to eat Hongling appearance. On the Zen stick in his hand, those golden wishes almost condensed into substance, shining the twisted void into golden whirlpool. Looking at the matchless son in front of him, the Buddhist monk raised his feet and took a step, and his will power burst out.


    "I really miss you. For a long time, no one dared to threaten me so calmly in front of me like you. I''ll make sure again, are you threatening me? " Hong Ling raised her hand and wiped it on the sad God sword, turning its dark golden awn into the blood red power of the law of natural eclipse.


    "Well? If your highness asks, I think so! I have no choice but to do it for the sake of human beings. I believe that the Buddha will understand my painstaking efforts! " Moyero slightly rotated the stick in his hand and opened his mouth.


    "Ah! What a headache, for the sake of human beings Hong Ling looked at moyero with admiration on his face, and slowly let go of the sad sword in his hand. In a moment, his body suddenly flashed, and the man had disappeared in place.


    Bang! A loud slap in the face rang out in the void and slapped on moyero''s left cheek. The strong palm power instantly broke the golden wish power on his face, leaving a blood red palm print. Come on, it''s so fast! The moving speed of the matchless son of heaven is really terrible. As the top demon of the Vatican world, moyero has not yet responded, and he has been severely slapped.


    "You Moyero was in a rage and was about to mobilize his will power to turn over. He was once again hit by an attacking shadow on his face. Bang! Once again, he smashed heavily into the earth, and his head smashed the thick soil layer into spider web like cracks. He looked at the white cloud boots on his face, and the whole person was confused.


    "It''s really a shame to you. Even the people around me dare to threaten me! Do you kick your nose and face on me for your sake? " Hong Ling slowly removed the boots, and immediately kicked out the statue of the Brahman Tianjiao. He slowly closed his feet and stood still. His face was cold and said, "let me go to your mercy! It''s none of my business to do your justice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    "The royal highness of matchless generations is indeed good at elegance and prosperity. Many of the imperial family''s pride in the great Chu kingdom is being pursued by various forces. His highness even brings her beauty here to exchange martial arts with master moyero. It''s really admirable!" A banter voice came from the void towards Hongling, with a trace of mockery.


    Hongling did not pay attention to the moyero who got up in a mess on the ground, but looked at the five figures slowly falling down. He understood that the strength of these people was very strong, at least each of the accomplishments was not under the fleeing Moller. These five people at this time will be a perfect blend of breath, their own strength to the extreme, there is a faint trend to unite.


    "Exchange martial arts? I think you misunderstood me! Master and I are just discussing the meaning of human beings! However, the master and I don''t agree with each other, so I can''t help but gently wake him up! " Hongling gently rubbed the sad sword and looked at the five great Tianjiao.


    "Interesting! Your highness is so heavy that he should wake up master moyero! If I slap your highness in the face and step on it again, can I think I am waking your highness? " At this time, a monk looked at Hong Ling with a teasing look on his face. His eyes were full of banter.


    "If you have the power to wake me up, I don''t mind being slapped by you! Even if I step on it again, I won''t have any complaints. But what are you? It is also worthy to discuss with me the great meaning of human beings After that, Hong Ling took the sad sword to a sword flower and pointed the sword edge to Tianjiao who was talking.


    At this time, the Qi machine which had been restrained by him again gushed out of his meridian acupoints, blowing his clothes and robes with hunting noise. That directly rushed into the ghost fairyland of fury, so that at this time Hongling body with an indescribable momentum. Under the blessing of this momentum, the sword in his hand broke out a sharp sword meaning, cutting the void into cracks.


    "Hum! I have heard that the matchless son of the great Chu is arrogant, but I still have some doubts. Now, your highness is so arrogant The friar looked at Hong Ling, and his body gradually filled with a violent force. He summoned out a huge long handle Ghost Head sickle, which was also lifted up to face the rebellious big Chu Tianjiao.


    "No matter how arrogant, it''s just a self defeating lower heaven pride. Even though he was born into the royal family of Chu, he still could not change his humble identity. Is this the man who intends to gain a sense of superiority from his words, so as to make up for his inferiority complex in the face of our celestial pride? " Another Tianjiao walked out, a long sword in his hand was winded by the wind and stood with the man holding the sickle.


    Liancheng month carefully listened to these harsh words, and frowned slightly. Although she knew that Hongling had the ability to solve the problems in front of her, she could not help but get up and summoned the falling God sword. With her sword in her hands, the girl walked out of the barrier, and her Qi slowly surged up. Her flamboyant red dress fluttered in the void, like the mist of a distant mountain being swept by the wind. Without any hesitation, she went straight to the boy and stood beside him.


    "Ah Yue, why are you here? I''ll take care of it here! " Hong Ling sniffed at the fragrance of the girl''s hair, which glided across the tip of her nose in the wind, and asked slightly in silence.


    "If you don''t come again, you will be scolded to death by these wastes! How can the man I fell in love with be so insulted! " Lianchengyue smiles at him and looks at the friars again. A layer of frost slowly forms on her pretty face. Hum! Luoshen sword in her hands broke out a Blazing Sword meaning, burning the void around her, bursts of red ripples.


    "Well! The touching Lang Qing Qie is really envious! Your royal highness, this confidant of your beauty, seems to be a red horse, just like you! I don''t know how she will feel after I tame it? What a look forward to! "


    At this time, a demon family''s Tianjiao stepped out and drew a deep gully on the ground with a square sky drawing halberd in his hand. Although he is talking with Hongling, he stares at lianchengyue unscrupulously and licks the corners of his mouth. The blue wings, slowly open behind him, release a strong thunder light.


    Boom! The man''s voice fell, and a sword light suddenly fell off, and the body below his head was cut to pieces. The sad sword in Hongling''s hand was trembling slightly at the moment, and the powerful power of flame law was slowly dissipating. And in his body, the breath of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was silent again.


    "Carmine horse? How dare I dare to kill you Hong Ling walked out slowly, looking at the head rolling down on the ground, she lifted her foot and stepped on it. Bang! Like a broken watermelon, the head exploded directly under his feet into a scarlet blood mist.


    Hongling turned around and looked at Tianjiao, who was still standing at the same time. She gently shook her boots and shook off the blood on the soles of the shoes with genuine Qi. Bang! The thick plasma fell heavily on the ground, spreading a brilliant blood flower on the ground. He just awoke the Yan Huang emperor mirror in an instant, and used its strength to wipe out the evil demon family Tianjiao. Now the whole body of anger is prosperous, directly ignored several people who were frightened and angry, and stood haughtily.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, how dare you kill Fengyan Shengzi of the Peng nationality in Beiming. Are you not afraid of being revenged after you leave the ancient battlefield?" Tianjiao, who originally held a ghost scythe, was staring at the blood on the ground, and his Qi engine was driven to the extreme by him. He couldn''t understand why this young man was able to wipe out Feng Yan so strongly, which is also the cultivation of heaven and man?At the same level, even if the magic weapons on Hong Ling are better than those of their accompanying imperial weapons, they can''t easily break the limit and burst out enough power to kill the same level. However, the boy did it. In front of these people, he forcefully killed Feng Yan, making them even too late to rescue.


    "Revenge?" Liancheng month does not wait for Hongling to respond, has already stepped forward a step, the hand falls into a trance slowly. The sword Qi of Ruhong weaves into a fire red storm behind her, which distorts the void around her. The girl raised her sword and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t die today, you can open your eyes and see who retaliates against whom!"


    Lianchengyue''s voice has just dropped, and people have burst out. The falling God sword in her hand at this time is surrounded by the blazing fire law, and her Qi machine perfectly twists the sword meaning all over the sky, and is plundering towards the monk who holds the ghost scythe. Since these people are all with the intention of killing, we should kill them all.


    Since she returned to her family, her temperament has changed a lot. In the passage of time, she gradually has a kind of superior authority. Whether in dealing with people or fighting, this temperament can not be ignored. Of course, what she still maintains is that she cares about Hongling''s original intention!


    "The arrogant woman, is so-called love flushed to the brain, therefore wants to attack me?" That covered in the cloak of the monk, at this time his body slowly gushed a black corpse gas, the sickle in his hand wrapped up perfectly. His ghost sickle was slightly collected, and he immediately waved it out at the waist of Liancheng moon.


    Keng! The harsh sound of metal percussion reverberated in the air. The violent air waves caused by the collision of two pieces of heaven''s order vessels are now turning into tides and surging around. The broken earth is torn apart again by the powerful aftershocks. Countless crushed stones are absorbed into the void by the sea of Qi, and are immediately shaken into powder by the violent laws.


    Lianchengyue''s figure retreated slightly, and her boots were on the ground, which soon stabilized her figure. Under her mobilization, the power of luoshenjian broke out into a terrible power. Even the ghost scythe in the hands of the friar on the opposite side is also a magic weapon of ghost fairyland, but it immediately pales in comparison with her.


    Push! Push! Tianjiao, who is holding a sickle, is shaken back by a sword and staggers out several feet. Seeing that Lian Chengyue, who was fighting with him, kept his body light and steady, he gritted his teeth and forced him to promote his cultivation. Shengsheng stopped the pace of retreat. However, this move of his, the discerning eye all can see is to fall behind.


    "I thought I was as arrogant as you said. I didn''t expect that your strength was so weak. It''s disappointing! I would like to advise you that you should know yourself! " Lian Chengyue turns his long sword and gently pulls a sword flower. His body shape is exposed again. The huge flame sword is intended to gather behind her and condense into the sky fire haze. She whirled lightly with her bare hand and chopped it out with a sharp sword.


    "Hum! It''s the first time I''ve heard of the word "frail" used to describe my strength. I have to say, your vision is as bad as the man you choose! Those who had dared to talk to me like this died in the nether world or here. It seems that you should be the latter! " Ghost prison laughs and cuts the sickle in the hand again. He was previously lianchengyue a round of attack is very embarrassed, now naturally want to find the field.


    Like the ghost sickle blade of the waning moon, a frost awn is drawn in the void, and life splits the void and cuts down towards the moon. The black corpse gas above the sickle, at this time, quickly turned into a black fierce ghost in the high wind, and growled sharply. This makes people aware of the chaos of the roar sound, with a trace of inexplicable gloomy meaning, so that the distant vegetation shrouded by the sound wave withered.


    Boom! The blade of corpse gas sickle and the flame blade collide fiercely together, and are incinerated in an instant. And Liancheng month''s flame sword is still more than castration, toward the ghost prison to break the sky. Defeating that ghost Qi didn''t cost too much power to the sword Qi. At this time, it still broke out into a raging power.


    "Ghost world! It seems that you are a ghost. And according to the pattern of your magic tools, you should be a group of ghosts in the far west of the world of ghosts. I don''t know the ghost mantra passed down by this clan. How much do you inherit? " Lian Chengyue stands still with his sword, and doesn''t see the sword broken by the ghost prison. She was obviously aware of the man''s identity, so she was afraid.


    "Well, even if I only inherit one point of the ghost curse, are you sure to resist it?" The ghost prison snorted coldly and did not attack again. Obviously, he was also afraid of the girl''s power. The two sides only fight for a few seconds, but he was shocked to find that lianchengyue''s power is as profound as that of the matchless son! Even if he used the ghost curse, he was not sure that he would win.


    "You can try. Since I know your identity, I have the confidence to kill you. But Hong Ling and I don''t want to waste time with you here, so it''s a fight or a peace. I''ll give you time to think about it. Of course, in order to prove that I am not unable to defeat you, you can see my strength Liancheng month smile, the body suddenly poured out a burst of violent power.


    Hum! The roar of Luoshen sword reverberates in the void, and its power instantly rises to an unattainable level. Meanwhile, Liancheng moon, with a sword, flashed at moyero, who was reciting Sutras in the distance. The fierce sword will go hand in hand with her and open the void.


    "Master, you have recited the mantra of Jingshi putu for such a long time. You should have completed the fatal blow you are proud of! Now the time has come, please master. We will be sure of life and death with one blow. We should use the head of the master to give them a proof of their strength! " Lianchengyue''s voice is still indifferent, but everyone can feel the strong belief contained in it, that is to win without doubt."Amitabha, since benefactor Liancheng is willing to be in trouble with me, I''d better obey my orders than respect!" Moyero recited the name of Buddha and struck the Zen stick forward in his hand. Countless golden wishes poured out from this Buddhist staff, and slowly condensed into a burning Giant Buddha''s golden body Dharma. He intended to kill Hong Ling. Since Lian Chengyue wants to die, it''s OK to make her a success!


    As soon as the Buddha appeared, the whole sky was filled with Sanskrit. It is just like the Sanskrit singing from ancient times, with a strong will, in the heaven and earth turned into countless golden meteoric fire. At this time, the Buddha''s golden body was sitting high on the lotus platform, pressing his palm at Liancheng moon below.


    Whoa! The golden meteor fire in the void is pulled by the powerful palm force and falls towards the girl in red. The Buddha''s golden body, which makes people feel oppressed, is slowly replaced by angry eyes. It seems that he has met the big traitors and evil people in the world, so he wants to reduce the cause and effect of death.


    Liancheng moon, which was originally plundered towards moyero, felt the huge Dharma form between heaven and earth. Its body suddenly broke and rose towards the sky. At this time, she was one of the people and the sword. Under her body was a strange sky formed by the fire haze. She collided fiercely with the Buddha''s golden body method.


    Boom! The girl broke through the gold body''s huge palm and broke into its chest directly. The huge Dharma was born and passed by her, leaving a burning wound. A ferocious crack is spreading towards its whole body from the burning sword mark. And the lower moyero was also implicated at this time, and his body suddenly appeared a number of golden cracks.


    The sound of broken glass reverberates between heaven and earth, making the falling golden meteor fire explode in the void. At the corner of moyero''s mouth, the golden blood flowed down slowly. With a bang, the staff in his hand turned into countless pieces of gold, which disappeared with the wind, and his accomplishments were constantly dissipated from the cracks in his body.


    Seeing that the Buddha''s golden body was about to collapse, Lian Chengyue took up his sword and said to moyero, "the mantra of pure world is out, and I am not dead, which proves that cause and effect are not in me. Now the Buddha''s golden body and Dharma will be broken, so it is the master who is responsible for the war. May master moyero fall here and demonstrate to the four Tianjiao on my behalf! "


    "Ah Yue, why do you have to do this?" Hongling looked at the distance and was still concentrating on chanting sutras, but moyero, who was extremely embarrassed, said with a bitter smile at lianchengyue.


    "Don''t mind! Today, the master comes with cause and effect, and ends with cause and effect. Lian Chengyue once again asks master moyero to go to the end of his death to comfort my heart The girl ignored Hongling''s words and raised her eyes to the faltering golden body Dharma phase in the void. Hum! She held the sword in her bare hands, and suddenly threw out a Blazing Sword spirit and chopped the golden body into pieces.


    "Amitabha, good and good!" Moyero spat out a mouthful of golden blood, but his body still did not move. He tried to recite the Scriptures, trying to repair his broken golden body, obviously did not want to die.


    However, dressed in gorgeous red at this time, the girl has been impatient. A flash of her figure brings a bright sword rainbow in the void. With a hiss, mojeroshan could resist in the future. Lianchengyue had already cut off his head by waving the falling sword.


    "Die when you die, linger, do you really think I have time and patience to chat with you?" The girl shook the sword and threw the golden blood on the sword to the earth. She threw out a flame and incinerated the remains of moyero.


    Hum! There was a metal buzz, but a dagger the size of a thumb rose from moyero''s remains. Seeing it was about to break through the void, the girl''s figure flashed, and she grasped it with plain hands. She didn''t look at the glass like gold relic, and she squeezed it with her hand. Bang! The golden relic was instantly crushed by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    The cold wind came from the distance, which made the four Tianjiao still alive feel cold. They looked at the pair of matchmaker in front of them, their eyes were full of fear. Whether it is Hongling or lianchengyue, their strength is too terrible. Now the girl in red is even more domineering to kill a demon in the Buddhist world of Canaan temple. How can they not feel fear.


    "Well, you call it ghost prison. Now, Hongling and I give you two choices! One of them! You can use either one of us at will and use the ghost mantra of your ghost clan to fight us. Of course, who will die first depends on their abilities. " Even Cheng Yue reached out and gently dusted off the grass scraps on Hongling''s lapel, and said to the ghost prison without looking back.


    "What about the second choice?" Ghost prison at this time forced to suppress the heart of fear, some slightly trembling asked. At this time, he has not been the first to be energetic. In front of these two monsters, he knew that his arrogance would only bring death. Although he was unwilling, he would never be foolish enough to fight against these two evils.


    "Second? Well, I''m tired. Let Hong Ling tell you! " Lianchengyue picked up the sword and nestled herself in Hongling''s arms. She curled up a wisp of her hair with her fingers.


    "What''s the second choice? Please tell your highness. I don''t think we have to live and die, have we? " Ghost prison looking at Hong Ling, some helpless mouth asked.


    "Do you ask me a second choice?" Hong Ling smile, and then said: "very simple, take these three people, quickly get out. Besides, don''t provoke the arrogance of the royal family of Da Chu. I don''t care about others, but if my companions have one in your hands, I can tell you clearly that this ancient battlefield will be your grave


    Hongling didn''t give the four Tianjiao any good looks. At this time, he was most concerned about the safety of others. Su Yu, Qingyao and Xia Yan are not worried. But the rest of the people, the little princess Hongjin is the most worried about him. The second is fat man and Mo Yue, and Hong you.


    Hongjin''s talent only broke the nine barriers of the world. Although he had reached the level of the first robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, his own strength was not prominent in the ancient battlefield. Even if she had a fragment of sanhuangwen, Tianjiao, who chased them now, was not an ordinary person.


    Fat man and Mo Yue, together with the third prince Hongyou, have a strong blood force, but they do not have the forefather''s blood alienation body. Therefore, their self recovery ability is only stronger than that of Hongyuan. Once they are on top of the Tianjiao, such as Beiming Shangjia shengnv Shangling Chu, they are afraid that it is easy to suffer losses.


    Although Liancheng jade and Zhihuo have no blood power, they have been transformed by Hongling with the blood of their ancestors. In addition, after entering the ancient battlefield, they met lianchengyue and were lucky to break the ten walls of destiny. In this way, although their strength is only in the middle of the fat three, but their self healing ability is very terrible.


    Compared with the other demons in the fairyland, Tianjiao of the imperial family of the great Chu Dynasty has a very shallow foundation. Even after entering the ancient battlefield, they have become very strong, but they are much weaker than the demons in the fairyland. If it had not been for the fragments of sanhuangwen on each of them, they would have fallen.


    "Since your highness said so, I''m going to leave! I hope to meet your highness in the fairyland in the future. At that time, I will certainly ask your Highness for advice and martial arts! " The ghost prison snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and turned to the distant mountains. He came to Japan with an invincible heart. He didn''t expect to eat shriveled food here. It''s really uncomfortable.


    At this time, the other three monks looked at each other in horror and looked at Hongling and lianchengyue with a flurry on their faces. Feng Yan and ghost prison have always been the core of these five of them. Now as soon as they die, the rest of them lose their backbone. Seeing that these two great Chu''s peerless demons did not stop the ghost prison, they also gnawed their teeth and retreated towards the distance.


    "Hong Ling, you deliberately let these people go!" Liancheng month some greedy face buried in the chest of the juvenile, greedy breathing his young hormone breath, some lazy asked.


    "It''s ah Yue, who guessed my idea!" Hung Ling encircles her waist and leads her to the barrier in the distance. The young man says sombrely, "now the emperor brothers and they have been chased and killed. Although I am not sure whether they are still well, I must give priority to frighten some people!"


    "That''s why you let go of the prince of the grassland royal court and the four people just now! Are you going to get them to spread the news of our reappearance in this ancient battlefield and warn people with ulterior motives? " Liancheng month carefully analyzes the youth''s intention, a trace of clear color flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, that''s just one aspect! On the other hand, I want to tell you that we are back. If they get the news, they should come and join us. I think, with the strength of these demons, they should be able to find us! After all, we just made such a big noise, even if the ghost prison they want to hide it is impossible The eyes of the youth are full of fine hair, and the breath on the body is also becoming peaceful.


    "They won''t hide it! These people have suffered a lot here today and naturally hope to revenge us. And, to put it bluntly, there are many selfish people among them. Therefore, after I suffered a loss, I would like to draw other people into the water. So, I think we''ve got to take it out for some people. " Lianchengyue smiles and smiles. Seeing that Hongyuan in the barrier has turned to wake up, her face suddenly becomes shy.The girl struggled to break free from Hongling''s arms. However, the more she struggled, the more intoxicated she was. He really liked the people in front of him so much that he couldn''t let go. However, lianchengyue doesn''t care. After all, she is thin skinned and doesn''t want Hongyuan to make fun of her.


    "Villain, let me go now, or you will look good!" Liancheng month pinched the soft meat under Hongling rib, a proud face threatened.


    However, Hong Ling still did not let go, but looked at her with a face of teasing. Seeing that she was more and more boisterous, he reached out and patted her on her hips. Bang! Soft texture let him a little surprised, immediately shoulder pain. However, even Cheng Yue was very angry. She bit his shoulder bone, and her face turned red with shame.


    "I didn''t expect the eldest brother to play a rogue. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people and a model for me!" Baozi''s eyes burning at Hongling and lianchengyue said to Hongyuan, who sat on the ground at random.


    "Indeed! My younger brother, the younger generation of our Hong family, is almost the most charming and the most capable of chasing girls. My uncle Hongyi once told us that we should study hard with this kind of goods, so as not to let the royal family of big Chu lose their incense! " Hong Yuan was deeply impressed by the words of steamed stuffed buns and agreed.


    One man and one dog were staring at Hong Ling, as if he were guarding a rare treasure handed down from his family. He almost drooled. At this time, the opposite lianchengyue saw the appearance of these two guys, and immediately saw through most of their thoughts, and his face became more and more red.


    "Ah Yue, don''t pay attention to those two goods! They are all bad people. You should stay in my arms, or you will be led to bad by them Hongling put her arms around the girl and said with some big words.


    Bang! Lianchengyue''s boots severely stepped on his left foot, which made him show his teeth and took a cold breath. Hiss! The young man let go of the beauty in his arms and jumped straight with his feet in his arms. He really didn''t expect, this Ya hair rises ruthlessly, unexpectedly so terrible.


    "Ah Yue, you are going to murder your husband!" He murmured, looking at the two second goods who gloated in the distance.


    "Hum! Who told you to be dishonest Liancheng month some flustered cut hair, and some proud said. All of a sudden, she suddenly reacts. She seems to have no objection to her husband''s word. Her face turns red again, and then she doesn''t speak any more.


    "The people in front of me, but the matchless son, his highness Hongling, and lianchengyue girl?" Two people are about to continue to fight, suddenly came a powerful sound in the void, making the earth tremble in this sound wave.


    "This is the power of the magic instrument of the divine realm!" Hongling and lianchengyue suddenly turned their heads and looked at the sky in the distance. There, the void is being torn apart by a flash of light, cut in two by life. The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that the men who are hiding behind have finally appeared. Just don''t know whether they are stronger or we are more terrible! " Lianchengyue looked at Hongling with some banter and asked.


    "Of course, we are more terrible, don''t you say, ah Yue?" Hongling reached out to put her arms around her waist again, but was slapped off by the girl.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s important to be busy with business." The girl said with some impatience, her face a little dignified.


    Hong Ling angrily stopped her hand, and some of her thoughts were still in the air. However, when he really mobilized the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to sense the power in the void, the whole person finally became serious. In his perception, at the moment that the rapid explosion of the figure, but a very terrible existence.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who had magic weapons in the ancient battlefield! These people may be the real masters Hongling slowly awakens the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, and makes it burst out with the same level of strength as the visitors, waiting quietly.


    "You''re right. Many forces of Tianjiao in the fairyland usually have shenqizhen people. And some broken artifact, or half step artifact, will be handed over to the family''s top Tianjiao for self-defense. These people are the key to the rise and fall of some big families in the future, so their safety should not be compromised. Therefore, their power is superior to the so-called demons, and it is not too much to call them monsters! "


    Liancheng moon slowly awakens the power of the glass sky lamp, which covers the power of Hongling''s Yan Huang emperor mirror. She didn''t want to expose the magic weapons of heaven in her body too early, at least not now. Otherwise, it will bring him a life and death crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    The huge gas engine fell from the sky and rolled towards Hongling and Liancheng moon. Such excessive behavior, let two people frown. The monk who came with the artifact was really too presumptuous. Does he really think that he can do whatever he wants here with a broken artifact of Taiyi?


    Hum! Liancheng month cold hum a, hands quickly overlapping out of the mysterious hand, toward the left and right sides of a point. A dense fire red air machine spread out from her hands around her, tearing up the power of the artifact law suppressed on them. She raised her eyes and looked at the monk who was slowly falling down. A cold light flashed through her eyes.


    Hong Ling patted Lian Cheng Yue on the shoulder, indicating that she should not act rashly. The young man stretched out his hand and spread his palm toward the void, and in an instant, he condensed a huge sword meaning all over his body. Seeing that the friar was about to land, he suddenly threw his hand at the man.


    Hiss! The sword in the sky tears the air and rushes towards the monk. The violent power of Taiyi God makes this area completely shrouded by sword. The monk, who had been treating lianchengyue with a different eye, felt the sense of the sword coming constantly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The young man in white just waved his hand at will. He even waved such a powerful sword like storm in the void. Such an understatement of the action, unexpectedly can break out the earth shaking power, it is really shocking. The matchless son of the great Chu was able to make a great reputation in this ancient battlefield. He was not an easy generation.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing when you show up with momentum?" Hongling looked at the young monk who was coming towards him coldly. The Qi in his body was still surging. In his current state, although he could not completely explode the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. But it is not too difficult to maintain it for a short period of time for bluffing people.


    "Your Highness has misunderstood me. I just sensed that there is a strong fluctuation of true Qi here, so I came to check it out. I didn''t expect that it was you and Liancheng girl who went on a tour together. I think you were just killing the thieves The friar smiles and slowly reinforces his violent Qi.


    Now he came here alone. He wanted to crush Hongling directly with his powerful force. However, when the induction of this matchless son and lianchengyue''s unfathomable power, he completely gave up the idea. Any one of these two arrogance shows no strength under himself. Once he takes risks, life and death are unknown.


    "Hum! You came uninvited, but you didn''t sign up. What you said is unbelievable! " Lianchengyue coldly looks at the handsome youth in blue in front of her eyes, with a trace of evil spirit in her eyes. This person used to be unscrupulous to oppress people with breath, but now he even joked that he just came to check on them. Do you really think they are three-year-old children?


    "I''m sorry, I''m rude. I am Lu Tao, a disciple of Wanyao Xiange in the fairyland. This time, I was ordered by my teacher to come to the ancient battlefield to search for some miraculous herbs and go back to refine pills. It is said that his highness Shizi once obtained a nine demon Gu Lian more than a year ago. Therefore, I have the audacity to ask for this elixir. I hope your highness will complete it! " Lu Tao looked at the Hongling and lianchengyue in front of him and said in a very sincere tone.


    However, Hongling and lianchengyue are so keen in mind that they can catch the fluctuation of this man''s divinity in an instant. Although he was sincere on the surface, his strength was still on the verge of bursting at any time. Moreover, he only said that he was asking for medicine, but he didn''t want to trade things for things. How precious is the nine demon Gu Lian? Lu Tao only asked for medicine, but he didn''t talk about the reward. Do you really think that they are not good at opening a good hall?


    "You want nine demon Gu Lian? Then, what price do you intend to offer to take it away from me? " Hong Ling looked at the man curiously and asked him. Clearly sensing the power of him and lianchengyue, Lu Tao even wants to take away nine demon Gu Lian. I don''t know whether he has confidence in his own strength or has other reliance.


    "I don''t know if your highness is interested in Wanyao Xiange in the fairyland? If your highness gives me nine demon Gu Lian, I can give your highness a face and let you have the opportunity to become the disciple of Wanyao Xiange! " Lu Tao looked at Hong Ling, and then said, "of course, if Liancheng girl wants to join Wanyao Xiange, I can do my bit. At that time, the two will join the immortal Pavilion together and become the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Isn''t it so happy! "


    Hongling and lianchengyue are speechless looking at the Tianjiao in front of them, and a trace of irony flashed through their eyes. For those who have the magic weapons of heaven, it is not easy to get which force they want to join. Let alone the ten thousand medicine fairy Pavilion in the fairyland, they can easily enter the top forces even if they are in the divine world. This guy in front of me is a little too naive!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Tao, your face is still so weak that you can''t afford to buy nine demon Gu Lian. I can tell you clearly that unless you can exchange the same level of elixir, we can''t give it to you! " Hongling looks at Lu Tao with a proud face and refuses.


    No matter how powerful the immortal Pavilion is, can you still give him a magic weapon of heaven? He has Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in his body. In his future practice, he can realize the power of the law of this heavenly magic weapon and practice every realm to a perfect state. Lu Tao in front of him even wants to take away nine demon Gu Lian with white wolf empty handed. Is this person stupid?"Why, your highness, don''t you look down on me, or do you look down on me, Lu Tao? It should be noted that big Chu is just an empire in the lower world! Even though his highness was born in the royal family of Hong, he was just a corner of peace in the eyes of many top celestial beings. If the great forces in the fairyland were angry, the great Chu would vanish in an instant. So, your highness, are you sure you don''t give me the nine demon Gu Lian? "


    Lu Tao looks at the young man in white with great interest. His eyes are full of disdain. Although he didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken, he was able to break out the power of a half step artifact comparable to his body. However, once this matchless son of a real contact with the power of the great forces of the fairyland, he will repent how foolish it is to refuse himself.


    "Sorry, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t look down upon Wanyao Xiange or you, Lu Tao. It''s just that I don''t want to lose money. So, where did you come from, you''d better go back there! " Hong Ling is too lazy to be entangled with this man. He has something important to do now, so he doesn''t want to spend too much time with him.


    "Don''t want to make a loss making business? But if this young master wants the nine demon Gu Lian in your hand? What does your highness intend to do? Will you hand it over, or will you continue to ignore my will to fight against me? " Lu Tao takes out a purple gold medicine tripod and holds it in front of him with Qi. He looks at Hong Ling with a cold face.


    Some headache rubbed the temple, Hong Ling speechless looking at this self righteous guy. This person is really quick enough to talk with them in detail before. Now, after being rejected, I even want to do it directly. Did he really think that with a half step artifact in his body, he could do whatever he wanted?


    "You don''t understand people, do you! If we don''t give, we won''t give. If we dare to say more, I won''t be polite! " Lian Chengyue takes out the sword and pours her Qi into the sword. She rushes to land and says lenglengleng. The great sword spirit gushes out from the falling spirit sword body, tearing up the void unceasingly.


    Lu Tao is so entangled that he even wants to do it. He is just looking for death. She was a person with a stubborn temper. Lu Tao came to provoke her and made her want to kill. For lianchengyue, it won''t be too difficult to kill this person. It''s just that she doesn''t want to implicate Hong Ling.


    "Interesting, this is the first time I have been threatened in this ancient battlefield. What''s more, a little lower bound nun is confident that she can kill me! Although I don''t know where you are self-confident, do you have such power? " Lu Tao sneered, one hand in front of the furnace a pat.


    Bang! The medicine cauldron was shaken by his Qi, and a blazing Dan fire burst out in an instant. As soon as this flame comes out, the force of law between heaven and earth is repelled by life. The power of the law of raging fire is far above fairyland. Lu Tao reached into the sea of fire floating in the air, and instantly grasped a law of fire. He looks at the barrier in the distance and smiles at Hongling and lianchengyue.


    "Your Highness, if I guess well, the man in front of you is your highness Hongyuan, the little prince of big Chu! Since you don''t want to hand over the nine demon Gu Lian, I''ll take Hong Yuan''s death as an example to let you weigh it carefully again! " Lu Tao smiles and throws the flame in his palm against the huge barrier.


    Whew! The Dan fire, which broke through the sky, condensed into a powerful fire Python in the void and blew down against the barrier. Lu Tao believes that his attack can definitely break the barrier and wipe out the little princess on the spot. Although he didn''t have the confidence to attack Hongling and lianchengyue at the same time, he could easily threaten their companions.


    "Are you threatening me?" Hongling looked at the far away flame, eyes slowly congealed up a cold killing idea. He reached out his hand to stop lianchengyue, and took out the sad sword.


    Hum! At this time, the sharp dark gold sword idea slowly emerged in the void. They are constantly swimming around the body of the youth, and slowly condense into a huge sword cage, which surrounds Hongling and Lu Tao. At this time, the matchless son no longer covered up the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, so that it broke out completely.


    Boom! Lu Tao''s flame severely hits the defensive barrier of Liancheng moon, instantly exploding the flames all over the sky. And that fiery red barrier, is only slightly ripples, has not been damaged. Hongyuan and steamed buns in the barrier are still chatting with each other at this time. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to the flame.


    "How can this be possible? How can the barrier bear the power of the residual immortal medicine cauldron?" Lu Tao looked at the still intact barrier, his face full of horror. Even if he was himself, he could not condense enough defensive barriers to resist the residual immortal medicine cauldron. Because the power of artifact is not what he can fight against.


    "Nothing is impossible, but you don''t want to believe it." The red armor on the body was gradually glowing and dark. The scarlet armor, which was transformed from a bronze mirror, was now more defensive than he knew. Even he doesn''t know where the upper limit of its defense is.


    "OK, Mr. Lu Tao. Now that you''ve done it, I think it''s time for me to defend myself! " Hongling smiles at Lu Tao with a gloomy face, and suddenly flashes a trace of killing intention in her eyes. If he doesn''t fight against Hong Yuan, he still has a chance of survival. But now, even if the great Luo fairy came, he couldn''t be saved."Well, it''s just that the defense of magic weapons is stronger. In front of my remnant immortal medicine tripod, how much of your attacking power can you play? " Lu Tao looked at the white clothes son in front of him with disdain. His face was still full of pride. He knew that there were some magic weapons with strong defense in the world, but they were very weak in attacking and attacking. He didn''t believe it. Hongling could still have more power.


    "Well, in that case, be careful. My son is going to perform in the name of self-defense Hum! Hong Ling reversed her long sword and flung forward a violent arc-shaped air force. Her body shape was also swept out with the sword spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    The fierce sword Qi, with a strong wind in the void, cuts towards Lu Tao in the distance. At the same time, Hongling followed the sword spirit. His whole body is surrounded by the sword meaning all over the sky, and slowly condenses into a dark golden sky curtain, which completely seals up the whole sword idea.


    "Hum, it''s just a little monk in the lower world. Even if there is artifact in hand, it''s just a stronger mole ant. Today, I, Lu Tao, want to prove to the world that Tianjiao in the fairyland is always superior to his peers in xuanhuang world. No matter how hard you ants try to climb up, you will still be ants! "


    The Tianjiao of the ten thousand medicine fairy Pavilion in the fairyland hummed coldly, making a series of dense Qi machines to stimulate the flaming residual immortal medicine cauldron. Seeing that the sword Qi was cut in the air, he reached out to take down the medicine tripod and lift its cover. With the Qi continuously shaking the half step artifact, Lu Tao saw the veins on the medicine tripod slowly flickering and flowing, and a gloomy smile appeared in his eyes.


    The fierce flame rose from the medicine cauldron and quickly interweaved into a thick fire wall in front of him. He looked at the nearer and nearer sword Qi and slapped it hard on the fire wall. The heavy palm force made a ripple on the fire wall and pushed it towards the attacking sword Qi.


    Boom! When the sword Qi collides with the fire wall, it immediately stirs up the hot air waves in the void. Although Hongling''s sword spirit broke through the wall of fire, it had disappeared after it was broken. And the burning flame barrier, at this time, has the tendency to heal slowly.


    He clenched his teeth, and suddenly waved his sword again to cut off several sword Qi. This is the first time that he has mobilized such a powerful force to fight against people. No matter how he understands or uses the power of the divine realm, he is still in a raw state. Although he is unlikely to lose, he still has a feeling of being tied up.


    Several arc-shaped swords roared, and once again they slashed on the flame wall, tearing the wound that was to be healed again. At this time, he twisted his waist, and the whole person turned into a whirlwind and shot rapidly towards the fire wall. As long as the fire wall is torn, then he can face to face with Tianjiao of the Wanyao Xiange.


    Looking at the torn wall of fire, Lu Tao congeals his sword finger on the cauldron of residual immortal medicine. He raised his burning arm and pressed at the sword. A huge and indescribable flame finger quickly condenses in the void and stabs toward the open flame gap. This powerful blow, with the powerful power of the law of God''s realm, is circulating, smashing the life of the void.


    Bang bang bang! The sword Qi that Hong Ling brandishes fiercely cuts on this flame sword finger, but can''t shake it at all. It contains his dark golden sword spirit, which can''t break the law of the flame sword finger. On the contrary, all the laws of the sword are broken.


    "What a powerful sword finger of fire. Is this the secret skill of Wanyao Xiange?" Although Hong Ling felt that this finger was very amazing, he was still spinning and ran into it with his sword.


    Keng! A deafening sound of metal collision rings out, which makes one''s Qi and blood stagnate. The huge air waves turned into tides and swung between Hongling and the flame fingers, tearing the earth under his feet in two. He is in a stalemate with this huge sword finger, and Lu Tao on the opposite side has changed his hand again and launched a fierce attack again.


    It is a powerful sword finger quickly hit, hard into the previous potential, with its perfect superposition. Hongling''s original motionless figure was pushed back nearly 100 Zhang by Sheng Sheng. However, he did not panic, but constantly poured his own strength into the long sword, and suddenly stopped the decline.


    "Hahaha, didn''t you say you want to show me? Your highness, I, Lu Tao, have been looking forward to your performance. But from the present situation, your swordsmanship performance is really unsatisfactory. I really don''t understand how people like you dare to use the name of matchless son of the world Lu Tao is holding the cauldron of residual immortal medicine, and looks at the young man in white with a banter on his face.


    Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly, ignoring Lu Tao''s sarcasm. Although he is at a disadvantage for the time being, it is not irreversible. The young man''s eyes and pupils are locked, and there is a huge air machine in the palm, which rushes into the sword, which pushes its edge to the extreme.


    Hum! The originally silent sad sword suddenly burst out bright sword light. Hong Ling''s left hand quickly melts the palm, suddenly toward that flame sword finger to shoot. And the sad sword in his hand, at this time, is quickly withdrawn, ready to launch a fierce attack.


    Boom! The white palm and the red flame fingers collide with each other fiercely, and in an instant burst out a majestic air force ripple in the void. With the strength of the shock, Hong Ling suddenly withdrew from the void. Seeing that the sword in his hand was ready, he bent his knees and trampled hard in the void.


    Boom! A dull sound sounded, which made people tremble. A huge array suddenly formed in the void, standing behind Hongling, and spreading rapidly towards the sky and the earth. At this time, the young man''s foot just stepped on the eye of the big array and shot forward. The huge array in his flying out of the moment, rapidly collapsed into a dark golden storm, into his body, its speed to the extreme.


    Once again, he crossed with the huge flame sword finger, and Hongling had penetrated it directly. At this time, he ran through the flame wall along the outline of his sword finger, facing Lu Tao. And behind him, the thick wall of fire was tearing at the edge of the sky, and quickly collapsed into a burst of flame streamer."Mr. Lu, I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this performance?" Hongling reversed his sword and said coldly to this man. At this time, the breath of his whole body was floating, which was caused by a large number of air engines in a short time. However, because of this, he now has a more intuitive understanding of the power of the divine realm.


    Hong Ling believes that if Lu Tao only has this strength, then there will be no suspense in the next war. He, who has mastered the mystery of the power of the divine realm, has the strength to kill this person. Even if the opponent''s contact with the power of the realm is earlier than him, he will not think that his feelings will be wrong.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a matchless son. I take back what I said just now. You are indeed worthy of the incomparable reputation with such evil talent. Unfortunately, that''s all. For me, a name really can''t shock me. So, your highness, do you have a good awareness of death? " Lu Tao looks at Hongling, and his killing intention gradually becomes clear.


    If he had been a little afraid of this matchless son before, he would have become a great trouble to him now. Lu Tao knows that Hongling''s talent is stronger than his own. Only after a brief confrontation, we can understand the power of the divine realm to the extreme. This person will not die, and he will not be able to sleep and eat.


    "Dead? No, I''m not going to die! It should be you, Lu Tao. After all, I never felt like you had the ability to kill me. And I, if I want to kill you, no one can stop me! " Hong Ling sneered, the edge of the sword in his hand is more powerful. He took a sword flower in his hand, and his strength soared again. A greater force of the divine realm circulates in his veins, which makes his breath rise to an unattainable level.


    "Well! What a disgusting imp! I have to admit that your words are getting more and more uncomfortable to me Lu Tao looked at a cold and calm face of Hongling, frowned in disgust and said in a deep voice: "so, in order not to let you continue to disgust me, you can go to die!"


    The monk''s words of the immortal world''s ten thousand medicine fairy Pavilion suddenly threw the medicine tripod in his hand towards the void. His eyes stare at the matchless son of the world on the opposite side, and suddenly lock. Hum! A flaming flame suddenly appeared in the void at the foot of Hongling, completely enveloping his figure. A blazing Dan fire gushed out from the rotating array and covered the whole earth thoroughly.


    Lu Tao squatted down and put his hand on the ground. There was a huge air machine in his palm, which gurgled into the array. Whoa! The vast and boundless sea of fire was pulled by his air engine and rapidly rotated to form a majestic whirlwind. The storm was raging. Wrapping Hongling''s body shape and his long sword, he rushes into the cupola in the void.


    Bang! Lu Tao flew to his feet and covered the shrinking stove. He said with a sneer, "I said, you are the one who died. Now believe it!"


    He looked at lianchengyue and said, "Liancheng girl, your lover is dead. Are you going to be my lover or to be my enemy?"


    Lian Chengyue looked at him with disdain and said in a cold voice, "death? Are you too naive? It''s you who are dead. Don''t believe it


    Click, click, sound crisp sound from the residual fairy medicine cauldron, as if the glass will be broken in general. Dark gold cracks spread from the tripod, and strong swords are attached to it. Under the tearing of these swords, the medicine cauldron that had fallen into Lu Tao''s hands suddenly flew into the sky, and expanded again and again.


    "How can this be possible? He has been included in the residual immortal medicine cauldron. How can he not die?" Lu Tao looked at the faltering half step artifact, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t imagine what terrible power the matchless son who was inhaled into the cauldron of remnant immortal medicine had to be able to tear up the magic weapon.


    Boom! The cauldron, which had been filled with flames, was suddenly blown in two. A dark red figure quickly swept out of it, and he was quietly hanging in the air, staring at the immortal demon. The huge sword is intended to gather in the void into a dark golden thunderstorm, constantly humming. Hongling ignored the broken into two pieces, fell on the ground of the residual fairy medicine tripod, a face of cold looking at the gaping Lu Tao.


    Hum! The sound of sword chanting rises again, but the young man''s body swoops down from the void and shoots towards Lu Tao, who has lost the power of divine realm. The powerful killing intention almost condensed into essence, which made Tianjiao lose the fighting intention in an instant.


    "No! Stop it. You can''t kill me. Stop it! Ah... " The bloody head rose from the sky and was immediately twisted into a blood mist by the sword meaning in the void. As soon as the headless corpse landed, it was burned into a pile of ashes by the remaining fire on the earth.


    As soon as he shook the sword, Hong Ling threw the plasma on the blade to the ground. He took the two pieces of medicine tripod and put them in the Dragon Ring in his hand and placed them with the booty. The boy looked at the ashes on the ground and said coldly, "I said, the dead man is you Lu Tao. Now you should believe it!"


    The young man brushed his sleeves and wiped away the ashes and blood on the ground with great strength, and walked towards Liancheng moon, who was standing on the other side. He just walked out a few steps, suddenly a fishy salty blood gas gushed up his throat, and immediately spat out a mouthful of dead blood.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Liancheng month looked at the corner of the mouth bleeding Hongling, slightly frown. His strength should not have been like this, but Yan Huang emperor mirror is a kind of celestial artifact just mastered by young people. The strength of the body can''t be controlled by the strength of the God''s body. If he can''t run in with this imperial ware well in the future, I''m afraid this situation will not change.


    But she believed in the boy''s talent. With Hongling''s savvy and her own control of magic weapons, she will surely reach a shocking level in a short time. However, now that the ancient battlefield is about to be closed, he will not have much time to be familiar with the divine tools of heaven.


    "Hong Ling, don''t worry about your body?" The girl looked at him nervously, her face full of heartache.


    Hong Ling shook her head and did not speak. It''s not that he is indifferent. It''s just that the injuries caused by the magic weapons of heaven are too terrible. Even though his body has been alienated by the blood of the ancestors and the blood of the dragon, it still can not carry these forces perfectly. He did not have time to answer Lian Chengyue''s words, these terrible injuries broke out completely, so that he had to quickly cross his knees to meditate.


    Nine turn Xuangong and BA shenjue''s true Qi circulates constantly in his channels and collaterals acupoints, constantly giving birth to great vitality and rapidly repairing his damaged body. Now Hongling has no time to delay any more, and must gather all Tianjiao sent by the imperial family of the great Chu before the ancient battlefield is closed. Otherwise, many people will fall in the sky.


    After breathing for less than an hour, Hong Ling''s injury and qi movement had completely recovered. However, at this time, he did not stop practicing, but continued to refine and refine the power of the heavenly way and divine tools in the meridians. These forces, which had previously been separated from his injuries, have been lurking in his veins. As long as it can be thoroughly refined, then his body is much more resistant to the power of heaven.


    Carefully sensing the power of the law of the heavenly way in Hongling''s body, lianchengyue''s frown was gradually relieved. In her divinity perception, the body of the young man in white has begun to adapt to this powerful force, and gradually enhance the carrying capacity of this power.


    Whoa! Hong Ling stood up and exhaled a white vapor. He raised his head and gently looked at a young girl in red standing on one side. His eyes were full of warm and moist pupil color.


    "Ah Yue, I''m ok!" The boy stepped over and patted her head gently, saying in a soft tone.


    "Well!" Lianchengyue happily closed her eyes and nodded. She had previously put all her ideas on Hong Ling, and at this time she finally put her heart down.


    As a strong ancestor of vampires, she naturally knows how powerful the young man in white is. In terms of his ability to recover himself, he is already at the top of the world. Even the best monks are not worthy to be compared with them.


    They slowly walked back to Hong Yuan''s side and looked at the little princess who was constantly quarreling with husky. Their faces showed strange colors. Hong Ling didn''t expect that this guy could have such a good chat with steamed stuffed buns. Moreover, it seems that there is a tendency to talk to the next day.


    "Brother Hongyuan, I believe that the news of our presence here will soon spread. I plan to wait for you here with a Yue, so we will not look for opportunities for the rest of the month. What''s your plan? If you want to continue to wander the ancient battlefield, I can let baozi accompany you. With its protection, you won''t be in too much trouble! "


    Hong Ling looked at Hong Yuan, who had a hot fight with steamed buns, and said with a smile. At this time, he and lianchengyue no longer need other opportunities to improve themselves. They just need to slowly practice and consolidate their own accomplishments. But he did not know whether Hong Yuan would continue to search for other treasures, so he asked.


    "That''s all. I won''t go around any more. Over the past two years, I''ve had a good chance to be satisfied. If I go on, I''ll be greedy. " Hong Yuan shook her head and did not intend to continue to wander. He has now reached the level of the Holy Land and does not need to continue to ascend.


    After stepping into the holy land, every step of his practice has to take a step by step. Naturally, Hong Yuan doesn''t want to stop eating because of choking. No matter how big the chance is, he can''t keep it without strong strength as guarantee. Nowadays, many silent super Tianjiao have already taken action, and their power can even easily wipe out the strong ones in Imperial territory. The little prince of Chu didn''t think that he was qualified to compete with it.


    Hongling and lianchengyue looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Since Hong Yuan intends to stay with them, the situation will be much better. At least, they don''t have to be distracted and send buns to protect him. Now this ancient battlefield is in a critical moment of closure. It is good to be able to do less.


    With a finger pointing at Liancheng moon, Hongling defeated it directly. He went to sit with Hong Yuan and looked at the fragments of the divine world that had not been carefully observed. A trace of softness gradually appeared in his eyes. Lianchengyue is next to him, holding a small steamed stuffed bun in his arms and quietly watching the scene in front of him.


    The broken earth, at this time after the dust, suddenly become a little desolate. This area was beaten in his confrontation with those Tianjiao, but with a trace of unspeakable magnificence. After a series of earth shaking wars, the tranquility of the whole world even gives people a warm illusion."Brother Hongyuan, what should we do if one day Da Chu becomes as dilapidated as before?" Hong Ling stretched out her finger to the torn earth, and the faint smell of blood still in the void. She opened her mouth and asked Hong Yuan.


    Hong Yuan didn''t expect that he would ask, so he was stunned. But he soon regained consciousness, looked at the distance with a wry smile and shook his head. Will the great Chu Empire, which seems to be on the rise all over the world, have such a day? But when it comes to that moment, what will they do with their peerless Royal pride?


    "I don''t know! Perhaps, at that time, we had no need to consider these things! " Hong Yuan shook her head, as if she didn''t want to think too much. Can he not understand the crisis facing the imperial family of the great Chu, but how many useful things can he do with his strength?


    The general trend of the world is a chess game that he can''t reverse. Maybe only Hongling and lianchengyue, who are so powerful, have the chance to enter or even break the game. After all, the strength that they have shown previously has gone beyond Hongyuan''s cognition. Only such a powerful force is the key to turning around the great Chu state.


    "When I was born, I became a fan of the royal family. And those big forces that play games with the royal family are the chess players we have to face. If Da Chu wants to break the game, he must wipe out the chess players or the people who make the chess game! "


    "In my opinion, the arrogance of our royal family should be the sharpest sword, obliterating the people who make the chess game and those who use the rules of the game! Only when there is no one in the world who can make a chess game and play the rules, the chess player will give up. At that time, the chess game we are in will naturally collapse! "


    After saying this, Hong Ling no longer paid attention to Hong Yuan, who was in deep thought. Instead, he looked coldly at the void in the distance. There are countless figures are releasing a strong force, toward the three of them burst. Many of them were the demons he had been exposed to before, and some of them were the top Tianjiao he had never met.


    At this time, they burst into the air and released a burst of violent evil spirit. These evil spirits condensed into a dark storm in the void and rolled towards Hongling and his party. Obviously, some people are wantonly controlling this evil spirit storm, trying to suppress the three big Chu royal family Tianjiao with powerful force.


    The calm sky was torn by the powerful force again, which made the sight of Hongling three people distorted. Liancheng month looked at the side of the white clothes son, saw he was about to get up, she stretched out her hand to hold the youth''s shoulder. The girl stood up slowly in the wind, and a fierce sword spirit was slowly accumulated on the Luoshen sword in her hand.


    Hum! The deafening sound of the sword chants from the body of Luoshen''s sword. Lianchengyue walks out slowly with the sword, and the red dress is swaying in the sword spirit. She slightly took a sword flower, immediately waved the sword toward the front of the evil spirit storm gently cut down. Hiss! A flame red arc-shaped sword roared, tearing open the earth directly and slashing fiercely on the raging storm.


    Boom! The dark storm suddenly collapsed and turned into a powerful wind, spreading around. But at this time, lianchengyue is to take back the sword and walk slowly towards Hongling. Although the strong sword spirit behind her collapsed at this time, the powerful sword meaning gushing out of her was interwoven into a transparent ripple in the void, blocking the strong wind.


    Lianchengyue looks at Hongling who stands up slowly and smiles at him. At this time, she picked up the steamed stuffed bun on the ground, and looked at the Tianjiao who had lowered her body with indifference. An indescribable gentle Qi machine shrouded her and her son in white at this time, isolating all the divinities that she was waiting for.


    At this time, many Tianjiao stare at the smiling girl in red with a startled look in her eyes. No one thought that the evil spirit storm they tried to condense was easily broken by her sword. What''s more, they can''t sense the upper limit of Liancheng month''s combat power.


    "That girl is Liancheng month, which has disappeared for a long time with her matchless son Hongling! How could the sword she had just wielded be so strong? " Tianjiao stares at the girl beside Hongling, her face is full of fear. The sword that Lian Chengyue just cut at will left an indelible terror in their hearts. Such a terrible force made those present dare not be presumptuous.


    "It is said that although this daughter is one of the beauties of the matchless generation, her real origin is unknown. A few years ago, she had been living in Tianhuang City, but after the end of the Wuhuang martial arts meeting, she disappeared mysteriously for a period of time. After the opening of the ancient battlefield, this woman was born in the air and defeated the Beiming Shangjia shangtianyu and shangtianque with her own strength. Her strength is very terrible, not inferior to that matchless son Hongling! "


    Tianjiao, who is familiar with lianchengyue''s battle record, stares at the girl standing with Hongling, and tells the previously obtained information with a little shaking body. Although he joined hands with others, he found out how terrible the power of this man was when he really faced this terrible evil.


    "Ah Yue, it seems that your previous actions have left a great reputation in this ancient battlefield! These guys seem to be afraid of you. They are trembling Hong Ling turned her head and whispered in the girl''s ear. His breath sprayed on Lian Cheng Yue''s earlobe, which made her cheek a little hot."Hum! What''s the matter? I have not only made great achievements in this ancient battlefield, but also in my family! " Liancheng moon white his one eye, stretched out his hand to push his face away, some proud said. They seemed to have a tendency to fight, but they were soon stopped by a very harsh voice.


    "Matchless son Hongling, and Liancheng girl, hand over the fragments of sanhuangwen on you! These things can not be touched by the monks of the lower world, so you can''t take them away! " Someone stepped forward and said to them in a cold voice. He seemed fearless, and his voice was quite defiant.


    Hongling was interrupted by people and lianchengyue communication, at this time a little depressed. He looked coldly at the young man who was talking and asked, "who is your excellency? What qualifications do you have to say that the fragments of sanhuangwen can''t be taken away by me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    "Your Highness asked me if I was qualified? Well, your question is too naive! I wait for many fairyland Tianjiao to come together to ask you to hand over the fragments of sanhuangwen. This is driven by the will of the forces behind us! Is your highness still naive that we are not qualified? We must know that we and other celestial forces can make the great Chu Empire collapse with our fingers! Why don''t your highness protect yourself and hand over the pieces? "


    Tianjiao looked at Hongling with pride on his face and never reported his family. In his opinion, Tianjiao, who was born in the fairyland, had no need to report his status in front of the monks in the lower world, because it was really out of order. As Tianjiao of lower level, wushuangshizi and others naturally should know the name of every celestial Tianjiao, otherwise, how can they be worthy of their humble status as friars of the lower world.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll ask who you are and answer honestly. As for the qualification in your mouth, my son of heaven will judge you naturally. You don''t need to talk too much! Now, once again, who are you? " Hongling looked at Tianjiao in front of her coldly, and her body condensed a trace of cold evil spirit.


    Since this person has decided to be a leading bird, he should be used as a leader. Tianjiao, who has the magic weapons of ghost fairyland, is not the strongest among these coming Tianjiao, but its strength ranking is very high. More importantly, since this person dares to stand up, then the fairyland forces behind it should not be simple. It is the best choice to take him as an example.


    He is so rebellious. He is so unruly. Even in the face of their fairyland''s arrogance, this man will not restrain his arrogance. What on earth does he rely on? He dares to ignore so many friars in the fairyland and scold the top Tianjiao of the fairyland! This is the idea of many fairyland Tianjiao at this time, which contains a trace of incredible color.


    "Hum! I''m a disciple of the celestial punishment hall, Lei Ming! His highness is so aggressive and ignores our will. I''m afraid it''s not good! If you don''t know how to converge, you will suffer a great loss in the future Lei Ming looks at Hong Ling with some displeasure. Her eyes are full of anger. It''s really damned that this matchless son of a generation should dare to speak ill of him.


    "It''s easy to break when it''s too hard? That''s just a coward''s idea! If you are strong enough to be shaken by any force, who will tell you that it''s just easy to break Hongling ignored the man''s words and choked back in a cold voice. Although he knew that he was suspected of being unreasonable, he could not weaken his momentum in front of these people, so his tone was very strong.


    "Your Highness, is this a hint that we, such as Tianjiao in the fairyland, can''t convince you?" Another powerful friar came out at this time and looked at Hong Ling with pride. He was really upset with the words of this matchless son, so he asked Jie.


    "What do you think?" Hongling''s pupil was locked, which directly awakened the power of the sad sword. Among these people, the strongest one is the ability to fight in ghost fairyland. With the power of the emperor''s tool of the sad sword, it can be crushed. They''re here to grab things, and naturally he won''t be soft spoken to each other.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing comes out from the trembling God of sadness, which makes the air vibrate slightly under the influence of this sound wave. At this time, Hongling''s body was surrounded by the wisps of swords, releasing a very terrible edge. He quietly looked at the long sword suspended in front of him and wiped it lightly. In an instant, a violent dark golden thunder was condensed on the sword.


    "Yes, I have an opinion! Besides, not only opinions, I have a piece of advice for your highness. Of course, this advice will come with my name after I beat you! Therefore, matchless son, if you want to know my name and origin, then I will condescend to tell you after losing in my hands. " The monk seemed to be a rebellious person, too strong to give in.


    Hong Ling looked at this man with a smile on his face. Although he can rely on the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, directly erase it on the spot, but that is not what he wants. This man''s rebellious, let him even have a trace of the heart of struggle. The silent blood in his body was boiling, and a great sense of war poured out all over his body.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but I''m sorry to disappoint you. My sword tells me that I will not hear your advice and your name. After all, when you are defeated by my son, your advice and name will no longer interest me Hung Ling raised her hand and grasped the sad sword, and suddenly a strong Qi burst out of her body. He walked out with his sword, and his white robe was hunting with the sword around him.


    "Hum! If they are really arrogant, their eyes are so short-sighted. Do you think you can compare them with me if you defeat some faeries at random? Today, I will draw a halberd in my hand and defeat you incomparably At the moment, Tianjiao snorted coldly, and then condensed out a painting halberd of ghost fairyland.


    Boom! The tyrannical ghost fairyland, the force of destiny, from the top of the drawing halberd, turned around, making some weak Tianjiao look awe inspiring. At this time, they did not dare to continue to stay in the coverage of the two big Tianjiao Qi, and retreated back in succession.


    "Your name is thunder, right! I''m going to give you a chance to work with this guy. Otherwise, when he is defeated by me, don''t blame me for bullying him! " Hong Ling raised his sword and pointed to the thunder, and said to the emperor that his Qi gradually climbed to the top."Hum! You are confident, but I don''t care to join hands with others to fight a monk of the same generation. That would be a shame to Tianjiao in the fairyland Thundering cold hum, toward the distance swept backward and out, quietly standing on the side of the war.


    "It''s a pity that you missed this battle. I''m afraid you won''t even have the courage to fight me later." Hong Ling shook her head in disappointment and turned to look at the monk opposite. He can feel that there is a very strong force of gold rules on this person''s drawing halberd. Such a powerful force is enough to further strengthen the edge of the halberd to a degree of terror.


    "Matchless son, do you have any last words to explain?" Tianjiao, holding a halberd, looks at Hongling and points at him with his halberd.


    Hum! In response to him is a fierce arc sword spirit, with an incomparably sharp and terrible sword meaning. The friar snorted coldly, drew a halberd in his hand and smashed it towards the attacking sword. The power of the white golden rule lights up the whole void.


    Bang! The huge sword Qi was directly chopped by the moon blade of halberd painting, and then it burst into a violent strong wind. And Hongling''s body shape, at this time has been close to the ground swept out, the hands of the God of sadness above the dazzling dark gold arc. At this time, he went all out to release his power to the extreme. Seeing that he was about to collide with Tianjiao''s painting halberd, he slapped it on the ground.


    A tremendous force of air gushed from Hongling''s palm and made a violent wave on the ground. And he himself, by means of the shock force from his palm, flew across the body rapidly, just like a rotating arrow, holding the sword straight to the monk''s abdomen. Such a swift strike is too much to see.


    "Hum! Close combat? It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that people are still too naive! " The friar grinned and a chill flashed across his face. The Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand was whistling at this time and smashed down at Hongling from the void. The fierce Qi and the sharp golden rule make this attack extremely powerful.


    At this time, Hong Ling felt the Fang Tian Hua halberd rapidly falling from the void, and the whole person frowned. He had no time to stop the castration, and could only reach for the ground. Boom! The earth was instantly eroded by his Qi, and a hard stalagmite rose rapidly and rushed towards the fallen halberd.


    In a flash, the halberd is stopped by stalagmites, and its castration is slightly stagnant. However, it is difficult to resist this violent attack with a single stone cone. Under the destruction of that violent power, the stalagmite instantly burst into a pile of rubble. But that square day draws halberd still to fall toward the earth, slam a huge crater on the earth.


    At this time, the matchless son had already rushed out of the attack range of the painted halberd, and the man and the sword shot towards the monk''s abdomen. The sharp sword spirit has even begun to touch the man''s robe and tear it apart. As long as such an attack is maintained for a while, the blade of pathetic God will completely destroy this man''s air sea.


    Hiss! The monk''s original broken robe suddenly made a harsh sound. Hongling saw that the torn silk and satin, suddenly gushed out a fine line of metal wire, toward him quickly stabbed. The friar even mobilized the power of his golden rule to metalize the robe. And he manipulated the broken threads to fight back.


    As soon as the sword shakes, she uses the sword spirit to shred the metal threads that are close to her body. Hong Ling''s toes are a little bit far away from this man''s silk covered area. Although he is not afraid of these extremely sharp silk thread, but once it is entangled, it is difficult for him to distract himself from the horror drawing halberd.


    "It seems that he really has two talents. He can use such exquisite techniques in the face of war, which is better than many fairyland friars! But I really think I can''t do anything about you! " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then he waved his sword to block the falling halberd and swept back with his powerful force.


    He stopped the retreat, locked his eyes, and immediately inserted his sword into the earth, and then flew towards the void. Hiss! A stream of fine quicksand was thrown into the void by his sword body, which instantly condensed into a chaotic sandstorm. Hong Ling looked at the monk on the opposite side and brushed his sleeve.


    Whoa! The storm was rolled by the strength of his sleeve, toward Tianjiao, who was holding a halberd. At this time, the son in white was hiding his body shape in it and advancing rapidly with the wind and sand. The great sword meaning is continuously integrated into the sandstorm, which promotes its prestige to the extreme.


    "Hum! There are quite a lot of means, but you are still too naive to choose a close fight with me! " The monk looked at the sandstorm coming, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He casually drew a halberd in his hand, and suddenly inserted its end into the rock under his feet, forming a large white array on the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    The dark storm severely hit the huge gold spiritual array, which was blocked by the metal light gushing from it, and was quickly metallized. This monk''s power of the golden rule has obviously reached a very high level. He can easily resist the local sandstorm in Hongling, and his own strength is extraordinary.


    "Matchless son, are you so mean?" The friar sneered and looked at the sandstorm gradually destroyed by the metal light, and lifted his chin to Hongling in a provocative manner.


    "Naturally, it''s not the only way, but can you take it?" Hong Ling sneered and her pupils locked. A great sense of God gushed out of his purple mansion and awakened those metallized sandstorms again. Click! CLICK! The big array, which was originally shining with dazzling white light on the ground, was suddenly petrified.


    This sudden change made the immortal friar have no time to resolve, and his contact with the big array under his feet was completely cut off. His feet, at this time, are wrapped in heavy rocks. At this time, his robe was completely enveloped in his robe, and there was a strong law in it.


    "How is it possible that your divine consciousness and the power of earth law can break through my air blockade and rush into my body directly!" The monk looked at Hong Ling in horror, his eyes full of panic. However, in response to him, it was a dazzling rapid sword light.


    Boom! The strong sword spirit was born and cut off the square sky painting halberd, which suddenly burst into a violent Qi force. At this time, the monk was trying to mobilize his true Qi and try to prevent the invasion of the earth system law. When he attacked Hongling''s sword again, he already seemed to have more heart than strength.


    All they saw was a figure hurtling back, wrapped in a haze of sandstorm. However, the matchless son of the world standing still with the sword grinned and lifted his hand to wipe the sword. Boom! A blazing flame suddenly emerged from the sad sword and blended with the dark golden thunder into a powerful thunder fire. Seeing that the sandstorm seemed to be shaken away by a powerful gas engine, Hong Ling reversed his long sword and hurled a burning sword of thunder and fire towards the front.


    Bang! The dust all over the sky, just like the powder ignited, instantly turned into a sea of fire. All they heard was a shrill scream in the sea of fire. Even when they saw the matchless son throwing his sword forward. An unspeakable violent sword sense began to spread between the heaven and the earth, crushing all the gods living near here.


    Under the influence of the sword meaning, the sad God sword which broke through the sky quickly split and turned into a terrible storm of sword meaning. It roared, directly into the sea of fire, turning it into a burning flame cyclone.


    Chuckle! There was a dull sound, accompanied by a shrill and unwilling cry. All they saw was a figure lying on his back in the air, limp and drooping. Ten sharp sad swords were constantly drifting around him, and they were like cutting the body into blood marks. The blood that gushed out was crushed into blood mist by the flame storm, and was immediately incinerated by the following high temperature, emitting a pungent smell of scorching.


    Bang! The square halberd of ghost fairyland falls on the earth and makes a dull metallic sound. And the monk in the void, at this time, his consciousness is on the verge of collapse, and he may die at any time. But Hong Ling did not stop, but quietly maintained the cruise of ten long swords. In order to frighten the rebellious celestial pride, he must thoroughly destroy the pride of these people.


    "Stop it. You''ve gone too far, my matchless son Hongling." At this time, Lei Ming stood up and said to him in a cold voice.


    "Stop it? Who do you want me to stop? " Hong Ling looked at him with a smile and said, "do you think I don''t want to stop? But if I stop here, I can''t know his name. In this way, I lost the battle! He just said that he would not tell me his name and origin until he defeated me. By the way, he would give me a piece of advice. Now I''m waiting for it


    "Your Highness, this is a strong argument! Since he has lost the ability to fight again, why are you so aggressive? " Thunder looks at the friar whose breath is weakening in the void, and his heart is getting colder and stronger. It has to be said that every monk sent by the great Chu to the ancient battlefield is a rebellious generation. Compared with their predecessors, these people are two extremes.


    Once upon a time, the great Chu friars who entered the ancient battlefield always held a reverence from the soul for the power of the fairyland. And now these people, it seems that they have never inherited the tradition of their ancestors, but have become extremely rebellious. Among them, the matchless son of the world is the most important.


    "Well, I won''t be aggressive! Will you tell me his name, then Honglingrao is interested in looking at the thunder, and slowly rises a stronger sense of war.


    This madman is so arrogant! Lei Ming looked at the matchless son in front of him, finally nodded and said, "I can tell you his name, but please don''t take his life. This is my bottom line, otherwise we fairyland Tianjiao will not hesitate to fight with your highness


    "Is that so?" Hung Ling pondered, and immediately sighed, and suddenly reached for the earth. Boom! A sharp stalagmite suddenly darted out of the earth. Shengsheng defeated the burning flame cyclone and directly penetrated the body of Tianjiao in the sky.Pooh! A bloody voice sounded, which made the pupils of Tianjiao''s eyes coagulate. They looked at this time by the stalagmite puncture celestial pride, eyes full of fear. This matchless son of a generation, actually dare to kill people in front of so many of them?


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? I''ve already promised to tell you his name. Why are you still shooting at him? " Lei Ming''s eyes are ready to crack, and he stares at Hongling.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead. I''ve got my sense! It''s just a piece of advice to him. Don''t mess with me in the future Hongling rushed to the void and recalled the ten sad swords to his side. He raised his hand and gently wiped each sword, turning the thunder and fire on it into cold wind and snow. The young man looked at the stalagmite which was dyed red by the blood of Tianjiao in the fairyland. He shook his sleeve and threw out a violent strong wind to push the God of sorrow and the wind and snow.


    Hum! Ten long swords, with wind and snow, pierce the stalagmite and seal it with Tianjiao, the fairyland on it. He clapped his hands and said to the increasingly gloomy thunder: "relax, thunder boy! I said that since he will not die, then he will not die. But if you don''t tell me his name and his origin, maybe he will never wake up again! "


    Lei Ming stares at Hongling and Tianjiao, who is frozen on the stalagmite, and finally chooses to be soft. He gathered up his strength and said to Hongling, "this man is the tenth son of the earth punishment palace in the fairyland. His name is Jiang Yue."


    "Oh? Is that so? That''s interesting! You were born in the heaven punishment hall, and he was born in the earth punishment palace. Are you allies? " Without waiting for Lei Ming''s reply, Hong Ling went straight to the huge stalagmite. With one move, he turned the ten swords into metal streamers and collected them in his body. Then he gently touched the frozen stone cone.


    Click! CLICK! The cracks spread rapidly along the stalagmite where he touched his fingertips, destroying the power on the stalagmite. Immediately, under the gaze of the public, the stalagmite collapsed into powder and disappeared in the void with the wind. The unconscious Jiang Yue fell from the void at this time, and was picked up by several celestial Tianjiao.


    "Lei Ming, you just said you don''t want to fight with Jiang Yue. Now that this man has been defeated by me, do you want to fight my son again? " Hong Ling turned around and walked toward Liancheng moon. When passing by Tianjiao of the celestial punishment hall, he suddenly asked.


    Lei Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he was silent. To be fair, even he did not have the confidence to compete with this man. He and Jiang Yue came together because of their equal strength, so he thought that they could restrict each other after defeating Hong Ling and others. But now, in front of this matchless son of Chu, he looked at the coma of Jiang Yue, and the whole person completely lost the sense of war.


    In front of such a terrible monster, none of the people present dare to say that he will be able to defeat him. There is no doubt that Hong Ling is powerful, and no one knows how high his upper limit of combat power is. Previously, lianchengyue''s sword broke the evil spirit storm of these people. The supreme combat power she showed has been appalling. Isn''t it better than the young man in front of him?


    No one knows what Lei Ming is thinking at this time, but no one dares to speak disrespectfully. Lei Ming and Jiang Yue, as their leaders, are now seriously injured and unconscious, while the other avoids fighting. Obviously, the matchless son of the great Chu is a stubble. If it is not careful to provoke it, just afraid to die in his hands will not be anything strange.


    Seeing thunder and silence, Hongling finally no longer entangled with it. He walked back to Liancheng month, with whom he looked at the numerous Tianjiao in front of him, and his face was still calm. Now that these people have been deterred by him, there is no need to worry too much. Now, they just have to wait for Tianjiao, the royal family of the big Chu, to come.


    In the ancient battlefield, on a mountain thousands of miles away from here, several figures were flying rapidly forward. Behind them, there are powerful monsters chasing death. In this mountain range, the fierce evil spirit is constantly surging, making the whole mountain forest shrouded in a stream of bloody blood.


    Su Yu was holding the sword of rain god and looked coldly at several huge beasts coming from behind. A cold light flashed through his eyes. Her side, Hong Jin and Hong you are quickly recovering their own strength, and suppress the injury that may break out at any time.


    The strength of both men is not too weak, but in this mountain range, they can not compete with those monstrous beasts. What''s more, behind these monsters, there are also very powerful friars in secret. At this time, they survived under the protection of Su Yu.


    "Su Yu, are you sure to kill Tianjiao who is hiding behind the giant beast?" At this time, Hong you took the lead to slow down and asked Su Yu.


    "It''s hard! Some of these monks have a very powerful magic weapon. In my perception, this magic weapon has begun to get rid of the shackles of fairyland, and has a trace of power of Taiyi Shenjing! With my current strength, if I want to compete with it, I can only rely on the power of the three paths of the underworld. " Su Yu made a diamond shaped crystal in his palm.


    "No, in your current physical condition, you can no longer use this magic weapon. Otherwise, it can cause irreversible damage in your body Hong you looked at the bloody stone that released the monstrous ghost gas and hurriedly stopped the way."It''s OK. Since these three stones have chosen me as the main part of the ruins, they will never hurt me!" Su Yu looked at the approaching beast and said in a positive tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    Roar! The roar of wild animals reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth, with a sad color of fear. Some monks who tried to get close to this place felt the fierce evil spirit in the mountain range and ran away. No one knows what happened.


    Hong you and Hong Jin look at Su Yu, who is bathed in blood all over the distance. Her eyes are full of dignified color. At this moment, the girl has not seen a trace of human appearance. She is more like a ferocious ghost, swimming slowly in the dark with bloody fog.


    At this time, her figure of nearly 100 Zhang was covered by a dark red cloak, and her limbs were completely bound by chains sticking out from the earth. On those chains, there are countless faces roaring wildly. Numerous sharp bone spines, from her wrinkled and withered skin, constantly dripping with thick plasma.


    I don''t know when a river of three colors has been formed on the earth, with black and white on both sides. Among them, black is Xuanyin''s corpse water, white is countless holy soul power. The river in the middle is scarlet blood. The chains that bound Su Yu are coming out of these three rivers.


    At this time, the huge three way stone turned into three. Black and white stones were inlaid on both sides of her nose, like a pair of eyes with completely opposite pupil color. And the bloody stone, at this time, is directly inserted in her eyebrows. The other half remained outside her skin, like a bloody copper nail, dripping blood constantly.


    Oh! Su Yu''s huge body roared, and countless chains sprang out of his body. The ends of these chains are sharp hooks. They were born from three long rivers, and after penetrating Su Yu''s huge body, they quickly plundered towards the beasts that were attacking in the distance. That powerful to the extreme force, so that countless monsters have to crawl down.


    A monster of the size of a hundred feet was lying on a huge stone in fear, watching the black chain pierce into his brow, and did not dare to move. Puff, the black chain quickly cut open the skull of the beast, along its spine constantly cut each section of its spine in half.


    Under the gaze of Hongyou and Hongjin''s two brothers and sisters, the huge monster''s body quickly corrodes and turns into a stinky black corpse gas. Among these corpse spirits, there is a strong vitality surging, which seems to be about to dissipate. However, the original static chain, suddenly floating on the golden mantra. The appearance of these incantations made these vitality suppressed by life, and did not flow a trace from the corpse Qi.


    The black corpse gas condenses into fog, and slowly converges into a mass of corpse water in the void. They flow upstream along the chain into Su Yu''s ghost body, and then they fall into the black corpse river. Ding Dong! Just like the sound of rain falling on the lake reverberates between heaven and earth, the originally static black river of corpse water suddenly becomes turbulent.


    As soon as she turned around, Su Yu quickly threw the chain of her left hand into the black river of corpse. Boom! The center of the wide river Styx instantly aroused a black storm, in which there were bursts of crazy roar. Originally, the chain that had been tied into the corpse water seemed to have grasped something huge, and then it straightened up and made a burst of buzzing sound.


    Su Yu''s hand, which was bound by countless chains, suddenly grabbed the chain and pulled it quickly. Boom! A huge water arc suddenly formed on the dark and sticky River Styx, which exploded suddenly. At this time, a huge monster was bound by chains, and was dragged out of the river and fell heavily on the ground.


    This monster is no different from the one killed by Su Yu before, but there are countless golden marks on its body surface, constantly releasing its violent power. Its limbs are also bound by chains coming out of the earth, but this has no effect on its strength and speed. On the contrary, with the existence of these chains, the power of the monster seems to be endless, and it is impossible to perceive the upper limit of its energy level.


    Roar! Su Yu roared, and the chain in his hand shook slightly. In an instant, the monster seemed to have got the order and ran towards other monsters in the distance. The giant beast, bound by chains, seems to have no life at this time, but it bursts out with incomparable strength. Every strike of it has the power of corpse water, leaving black claw marks on many monsters.


    Chuckle! Black Mist gushed out from these wounds, which had not been serious enough to corrode one by one huge rotten flesh gap. Oh! The wounded monster roared, constantly attacking the demon beast trapped in the chain. However, although their claws took the monster''s body out of a series of ferocious wounds, the monster did not feel the slightest pain.


    "Is this monster a dead spirit?" One of the biggest monsters in the herd, Wumeng of the beast palace is standing on a huge tusk, looking at the Dark Monster and murmuring.


    Beside him, at the moment, there are still some monks with very powerful breath. A huge metal collar is suspended on their heads at this time, and several bells on it are constantly sending out sweet bells under the stimulation of several people''s air engines.


    "Hum! Don''t worry about it. It''s just a monster. What kind of spray can you turn out? " A monk snorted coldly and continued to urge the bell with several people. Ring the bell! The sound from the bell seemed to be very bewitching, which made countless monsters crazy again and rushed towards the giant beast and Su Yu.Oh! At this time, the dead spirit beast controlled by Su Yu was besieged by the group of animals, and the flesh and blood of his body were constantly captured. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the beast will be completely destroyed. However, she is not a person waiting to die. Seeing countless monsters coming again, she moved her right hand and threw out several white chains.


    Pooh! These chains pierced into the body of many monsters, and instantly attracted the water of the white soul holy river. They are like innumerable long pipes, which lead these holy spirits into the monsters hit by white chains.


    Bang! The white soul fire gushed out from these chains, enveloping all the wounded monsters. Their original powerful body, in this moment, constantly become transparent. In other words, their bodies become illusory under the erosion of white chains and soul fire.


    A monster, which was not hit by the white chain, roared and dashed forward. It seems that it intends to break the chains that have been put into these monsters, but it is impossible. Bang! The monster hit the monster fiercely on that one, and did not encounter the white chain and monster. Those white chains and monsters, it seems that they don''t exist in the world at all, they are penetrated by it.


    "This This is Has the monster been made virtual A friar stood beside Wumeng and looked at the strange scene from the monster''s mouth.


    "There must be a very terrible magic weapon on Su Yu. She was able to resurrect the dead monster and transform the living monster into a soul. This woman is really terrible At this time, Wumeng was also staring at Su Yu''s huge body of ghosts and gods, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Roar! Su Yu''s huge figure roared in his cloak. The chain of her right hand was violently pulled by her and flew directly out of the white soulless river. These chains swam away from her arm, like a squid hiding in a crevice, into the body of those illusory monsters. At this time, the white spirit of the beast roared and rushed into the body of several normal monsters around him, perfectly integrated with it.


    In a flash, these demons, which were eroded by the soul body, got rid of the control of Wumeng and others, and then turned and ran towards other monsters. These guys, after being possessed by the soul, are manipulated like puppets. The whole mountain range was filled with the shrill roar of animals. No one knew what kind of fierce fighting took place in the mountains under such circumstances.


    Su Yu constantly manipulated the chains of his left and right hands, manipulated these controlled monsters, and constantly fought against Wumeng and others. However, Hong Jin and Hong you know that this state of her can not last long. The consumption of three way stone is too large, even if the girl has the strength of a monster, it is impossible to maintain such a state all the time.


    Bang! Finally, a monster fell down, revealing the Wumeng group hiding in its mouth. Around a gorgeous metal collar, the eight of them kept pushing the powerful half step Taiyi artifact with Qi to compete with Su Yu.


    At this time, both the beast men and Su Yu were in a state of spiritual exhaustion. The Qi in their bodies can no longer support the consumption of powerful magic tools. Once one party falls first, it is very likely to fall completely here.


    "Hum! Relying on a magic weapon, I turned myself into such a person and ghost like this, in order to exchange for strong power. This woman is so stupid that she won''t leave a way for herself. If she is willing to abandon the big Chu three Prince''s son Hong you, also has that little princess Hong Jin, only is afraid now already already ran has no shadow. However, this daughter is so affectionate and righteous that she doesn''t even want her life for the sake of her incomparable son''s relatives! "


    Wu Meng looked at Su Yu, who was gradually decaying in his breath, and felt the power of the law breaking away in the ghost body. A trace of essence flashed through his eyes. The magic weapon of this woman must be more powerful than the ring of Royal beast fairy that they brought out from the ancestral gate. It''s a pity that the girl can''t exert all her strength, which leads to a stalemate between the two sides. If the magic weapon is in their hands, it will certainly play a more terrible power.


    "Don''t struggle, surrender! I know you can hear me. As long as you are willing to hand over the fragments of sanhuangwen and this artifact now, I can let you see the incomparable son alive Wu Meng looked at Su Yu''s huge body and said coldly.


    "Hum! over my dead body! Since I have promised elder brother Hongling to take care of them, I will not break my promise! " The hoarse voice came from the huge ghost body, which made it difficult to connect this old timbre with Su Yu. However, everyone knows that under the huge cloak, the girl of the Gusu family is full of ghost gas.


    "If you want to die, then don''t blame me for being merciless Wumeng snorted coldly, and looked at the seven friars, and once again joined hands to urge the imperial beast fairy ring.


    Boom! A mighty Demon power gushed out from the ring, and its breath was so strong that it even stepped into the level of half step divine realm. Hongjin and Hongyou see that the ring is rapidly growing, and there is a strong spatial fluctuation emerging from the void in its center, which slowly turns into a light gate.


    A ferocious beast, at this time slowly from the climb out, body with a cold force of wind and snow. It was a cold dragon with ice and snow, and its strength had steadily stepped into the realm of Taiyi God. However, the beast seems to have been seriously injured, and its breath is very weak at this time. What''s more, its body was passed through the art of refining utensils with powerful metal, leaving countless mysterious shackles."Hooray! The beast Su Yu had some chaotic consciousness, but now it gradually becomes clear. She looked at the bloody River under her feet, and a certain color flashed through her eyes. Originally shrouded in her cloak, now slowly fluttering up. She stepped into the river slowly.


    "Heaven and earth blood, bury me. There is no time for the spring. I wish to cover my youth with the dark. There are three ways to return! Life is no joy, death is no pain. All living beings and I are buried in the same way! Forget about the river, when will you wait for it? " She said, slowly take off her cloak and step into the river of blood.


    The originally silent river of blood, with Su Yu''s huge ghost body slowly submerged in it, suddenly surging up. It turned into a sea of blood, and devoured the other corpse Qi River and soul power river directly, and turned into a vast ocean of blood. The sea of blood spread around, tearing the dragon that had half of its body out of the imperial beast fairy ring and dragged it into it.


    "Su Yu!" Hongling and lianchengyue are sitting in the same place, suddenly sensing Su Yu''s increasingly weak breath. He got up all of a sudden and dashed towards the distant sky.


    "Hong Ling, where is he going! Miss Liancheng, don''t we have to follow? " Hong Yuan looks at the far away Hongling and asks Lian Chengyue. But the latter shook his head and did not speak.


    "Su Yu, don''t worry! I don''t want to lose it again! " Hongling stares at the sky which is red with blood in the distance, and wakes up the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror directly. In an instant, he bursts into a violent and incomparable power. He is like a sharp sword blade, which cuts open the huge sky and promotes the speed of his whole body to the extreme.


    And on the earth in the distance, the frozen dragon in the sea of blood kept struggling, and his face showed the color of panic. That piece of rolling mountains, at this time, has melted in the sea of blood. Only Hong Jin and Hong you are in the area left a square open space. As for the monks of the beast palace, they were running away quickly, trying to avoid the coverage of this sea of blood. However, it was in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    In the huge sea of blood, at this time, there is a continuous stream of shrill roar, making the whole ocean blood waves towering. In its depth, at this time there is a huge dark coffin is slowly floating. Countless golden charms are flashing on the huge coffin.


    At this time, the snow dragon in the divine realm kept roaring, as if trying to break away from the covered area of this sea of blood. However, all its power has been completely imprisoned by this sea of blood, and even its own consciousness has begun to become chaotic. The scales on its body are being infiltrated by scarlet blood, and slowly change into a strange blood scale.


    Originally, the fierce dragon of breath, at this moment, has become a little confused. Although its eyes are eroded by the sea of blood, its own breath is slowly becoming soft. With the appearance of the huge coffin above the sea, its Demon power was even completely dissipated.


    No one knows what is buried in the huge coffin, but the huge stillness makes the monks of the beast palace feel desperate. They have never met such a powerful force, which is far beyond their own understanding. It is the imperial beast fairy ring that they work together to urge, in front of this force all appears incomparably tiny.


    I don''t know when, the rolling sea, at this time slowly become quiet. The huge coffin suspended in the sea, in this moment, it can not help shaking up. Layers of mysterious mantras are pouring out from the coffin wall, which makes the heavy metal cover plate move.


    "Where the hell is that woman? Is she dead?" Wumeng''s side, a beast palace of Tianjiao at this time some hasty said. They have been completely trapped in the sea of blood. Although they have not fallen into the sea by virtue of the power of Royal beast fairy ring, it will be sooner or later.


    "No! She''s not dead. If it had died, the sea of blood would have collapsed. " Umon shook his head, looked at the huge coffin and said in a deep voice, "there it is! She''s in that huge coffin


    The other seven Tianjiao''s face was awe inspiring, and they were staring at the coffin which was constantly releasing wisps of dead air. Under their notes, the lid of the coffin was slowly sliding down, revealing a thick stream of dark red plasma. Chains were swimming in the plasma, like countless poisonous snakes, wet all over.


    Crash! Countless chains poured out from the opening gap, pushing the coffin away completely. The heavy metal cover smashed into the sea of blood, rapidly melting into a pool of black molten metal. At this time, they slowly halo in the sea, quickly outlined countless mysterious incantations and scratches. Soon, a black array, completely covered the vast sea of blood.


    Whoa! I don''t know when a cold black wind blows in the void. The huge dead air condensed into a haze storm, which covered the sea of blood to promote the black array. As soon as the stagnant air array turned, the whole sea of blood began to rotate, forming a bloody whirlpool.


    The coffin, which was originally suspended on the sea surface, was floating in the sky above the eye of the whirlpool. Originally, it was just a chain of random probe, and now it roared up into the sky. These chains of dark golden mantras are scattered in the void. Most of them plunge directly into the sea floor and the wall of the whirlpool, and some of them plunge into the sky and disappear into the void.


    At this time, the imperial beast fairy ring of the beast palace was also tied by several chains, and was dragged downward by a huge force. Under the protection of this magic weapon, the people of Wumeng, who were holding on to their death, trembled and suddenly opened their mouths to spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    It never occurred to them that these chains from the coffin could break through the law barrier of the imperial beast immortal ring and directly lock the half step Taiyi artifact. What''s more, with the constant release of the powerful dead gas from these chains, the spirit of the imperial beast fairy ring has the trend of decline and collapse.


    "Damn, how can these chains become so powerful all of a sudden!" A monk of the beast palace wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at a chain beside him with awe. He bit his teeth, took out a bloody sword and quickly cut it towards the chain.


    Keng! A bright spark flashed from the place where the blade and the chain hit each other, and immediately there was a huge air wave spreading around. Soon, however, the monk''s face changed. On his long knife, I don''t know when, it was eroded by a thick dark red plasma. This plasma, like countless peristaltic meridians, climbs rapidly towards the hilt.


    Pooh! The sharp mouthparts were produced from the venous plasma and quickly penetrated into his arm. As soon as the plasma entered the monk''s body, it quickly ran into his meridians. The hands, which were full of vigor and vitality, withered rapidly at this time. Moreover, on the dry and cracked skin, some new veins slowly gushed out, which would spread to other parts of the monk''s body.


    "Ah! Help me, help me The friar roared, his voice was extremely shrill. However, the thick plasma continued to climb up his cheek and even into his mouth. His throat was soon completely blocked. And climbing in his face of the serous, at this time also continue to tear his skin, into his facial features.


    Tick! Tick! Helplessly watching this friar turn into thick black blood, constantly dripping in the bottom of the sea of blood whirlpool. At this moment, everyone took a cold breath, and did not dare to hand it at will. As everyone knows, they are completely in a desperate situation."Umon, what shall we do?" A monk looked at Wumeng beside him and said with some trembling.


    Wu Meng''s face was gloomy, staring at the declining imperial beast fairy ring, and then looked at the huge coffin. His eyes were full of dignified color. He did not open his mouth to answer, but everyone knew that he was at his wit''s end. In the face of such a crisis of life and death, this man has no confidence to lead people to escape from the heaven.


    "Let''s run for our own lives. We can get rid of one another!" Seeing that the pupils of the people became dim, Wu Meng said with a long sigh. As proud as he was, he never thought that one day he would be defeated by a woman in such a way.


    The remaining six looked at Wumeng, who had no intention of fighting, and then went away. They broke out to the limit of speed, trying to break out of the sea of blood. But it was just in vain. The whirlpool transformed by the sea of blood has covered the void where they are, and no one can escape. Outside the mountains, many friars and monsters looked at the bloody whirlpool between heaven and earth, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "What is that? How can it be so terrible?" Someone tried to release his consciousness to explore, but in an instant his consciousness was directly crushed by the whirlpool. Poof! The friar spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood and stared at the whirlpool in the distance. Not only he, but also many monks and monsters.


    In the whirlpool, Wumeng stands quietly in the air, trying to take back the Royal beast fairy ring. However, at this time, he has no such power. With Su Yu''s previous rivalry, his Qi machine has declined to the extreme. Now the other six companions fled separately, and he was no longer able to activate the half step Taiyi artifact.


    "What kind of monster are you that can burst out such a powerful force?" Umon looked at the huge coffin and sighed. He couldn''t help but think of the unruly and unruly son of great Chu, who seemed to be more powerful than Su Yu. I don''t know if he has such terrible power now?


    "You don''t need to know what kind of monster I am, as long as you understand that you and the people you bring are going to die here!" Su Yu''s indifferent voice came from the coffin, which made the originally static chains riot at this moment.


    Hiss! Six dark shadows cut through the void, like a snake swimming in the distance. Their bodies with a dark stillness, in the eyes of the six Tianjiao panic, suddenly into the eyebrows of these people. Soon the shrill screams died down. They were like six puppets standing in the air with empty eyes.


    Roar! Originally submerged by the sea of blood, the ice dragon suddenly roared, and his whole body released a fierce Demon power. Its shackles have been purified by the water of the sea of blood. At this time, it seems that it has become a rebellious and unruly demon of Taiyi. It hate to look at Wumeng, and looked at the huge coffin, eyes flashed a trace of brutal killing.


    "At this time, you are completely awake!" Su Yu sighed, in a tone of helplessness.


    Crash! As her words fell, the six Tianjiao corpses that had been hanging in the air suddenly grabbed the chain that pierced into the eyebrows. Their hands at this time released a huge dead breath, the six chains closed, so that the moment to straighten up. At this time, a figure is pulled from the coffin by the tight chain and slowly rises into the sky. Her appearance made the huge whirlpool tremble.


    Su Yu opened a pair of huge white bone wings behind his back and slowly emerged from the coffin. Her body, which was as high as 100 Zhang, was pulled by countless chains and slowly rose to the sky of this bloody whirlpool. Her face had returned to a state of beauty, but larger than before.


    A dark long handled ghost scythe slowly emerged in front of Su Yu, releasing the boundless stillness. At this time, santu stone is inlaid in the two ghost eyes of the scythe ghost head. The black and white stones are inlaid in the eye socket, while the blood stone is embedded in the center of the sickle. On the bone wings behind her, there was a blue flame burning on her back. Among the white bones, there were falling feathers of qingluan floating in the air, releasing a brilliant heavenly power.


    Holding on to the huge sickle, Su Yu looked down at Wumeng and said coldly, "Wumeng, is there any last word? If not, I think you should be on your way! "


    Hum! Wumeng snorted coldly and looked at the head of Han Jiao. His eyes were full of dignified color. Although the cold Jiao hated him, he did not attack him. Obviously, this object must hope that he can control the beast fairy ring and join hands with it to deal with Su Yu.


    "Since you must die, don''t think it''s easy for you!" He stares at Su Yu fiercely, looks at the Dragon again, and then says, "I know you want to use me to mobilize the power of the imperial beast fairy ring to compete with this girl. In this case, I will do what you want! Today, I, Wumeng, smelt this magic weapon with my body, but I hope you can erase this woman and correct the name of the friars in the beast palace! "


    He said, no longer paying attention to the huge dragon, his hands quickly overlapping to make a mysterious gesture. Bang! An inexpressible golden flame ignited his body, making Wumeng turn into a pool of golden slurry in an instant. As soon as the molten slurry was generated, it shot rapidly towards the imperial beast fairy ring.


    "Hum! Do you want this artifact to enter the realm of Taiyi God completely Su Yu snorted coldly, and the sickle in his hand suddenly chopped at the magic weapon.Oh! The cold dragon roared suddenly at the moment, and rushed towards the falling sickle. It''s hard head hard hit on the sickle blade, the birth of the collision deviation, so that the Royal beast fairy ring escaped a disaster. However, its head at this time was cut out a ferocious blood mouth, looks incomparably hideous.


    "Before this magic weapon is promoted, you will never be allowed to destroy it!" The Dragon roared with a shiver in his voice. Even though it is now all powerful, it is still a little timid in front of Su Yu. It''s the awe that comes from different levels of life, from the quivering soul within it.


    "You want to die!" Su Yu was furious, and the chill in her eyes became more and more dignified. She quickly raised the sickle to the sky, with a strong force to pull the huge blood whirlpool, stirring it quickly into the sky. At this time, the vast sea of blood turned into a column of blood, leaving a thick blood cloud on the sky.


    Su Yu turned his sickle blade to the giant dragon. The pupil of her eyes suddenly locked, and the blue flame in the bone wing behind her and the falling feather of qingluan rose rapidly at this time, and integrated into the blood cloud with a hiss. Boom! The huge blood cloud burned up in an instant, making the whole mountain covered in this blood light. Huang Huang Tian Wei fell from it, making the whole ground collapsed several feet.


    The scythe in the girl''s hand suddenly swung, and the blade flew across the air, and the air engine on her body suddenly shocked. Whoa! The huge fire cloud was captured by her Qi machine and turned up in an instant. It condenses into a huge flame vortex, which immediately breaks through the air and falls directly on the blade of ghost sickle, completely wrapping the whole sickle. Not only the sickle, but also Su Yu and the chain that locked her body were completely enveloped by the flame.


    Oh! The Dragon roared bitterly, as if in a demonstration, warning Su Yu not to act rashly. However, the girl would not listen to it. Her huge figure suddenly stepped forward and left hand swung her sleeve. In an instant, countless chains poured out from her side, completely locking the dragon in a narrow void.


    Pooh! These powerful chains constantly penetrated the dragon''s body, and bound its bones, meridians, acupoints and orifices, and even vitality. The ice dragon of this moment. There is no resistance at all. These burning chains are too strong to resist. Even the hard scales and bones that it prides itself on are pierced by chains, which lock its body in the void.


    "Chaos in the netherworld, the God of the underworld cuts the dragon!" With a whisper, Su Yu cut off the burning sickle.


    Pooh! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, with a seeping chill. Countless dragon blood spilled on the earth in an instant, and immediately a huge dragon''s head smashed into the rock, and died in peace! The headless dragon''s body is locked in the void. It is like a sad flag, so that people who see this scene in the distance are completely shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Bang! Su Yu''s huge body seemed to have reached the limit at this time, and suddenly knelt on one knee and half on the earth. Those heavy chains, in this moment, slowly convergence of the towering dead gas, inch by inch of weathering dissipation. With the disappearance of the chain, the huge dragon body above the sky is also heavily smashed to the ground.


    Boom! The whole earth was smashed with cracks, which changed the faces of Hongjin and Hongyou. At this time, they looked at Su Yu, whose eyes were full of shock. This young girl, with her own strength, has directly wiped out the eight peerless Tianjiao in the beast palace, and has also cut off a dragon who is extremely strong.


    However, Su Yu had no time to think about it at this moment. She raised her head difficultly and looked at the celestial ring in the void. After Su Yu killed the dragon, the whole void''s blood had dissipated, whether it was the sea of blood or the sickle. However, the imperial beast fairy ring, which is in the half step artifact, is still releasing its violent power at this time.


    "Damn it, it''s late after all!" Su Yu looked at the ring with more and more powerful breath, and a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. With her current physical condition, it is impossible to maintain the existence of ghosts and gods. In this way, the imperial beast fairy ring, which is about to enter the Taiyi divine realm, has become the biggest variable.


    The girl tried to bite her teeth and stood up slowly and walked towards the imperial beast fairy ring. She must stop the promotion of this magic weapon, or all the friars of Chu here will die today. However, her power to awaken santushi by force was on the verge of running out of oil and running out of light. In addition, the injury in her body was so serious that she did not know whether she could successfully stop the magic weapon.


    "Su Yu, don''t go, let''s go!" Hong Jin some worried to sue Yu to shout a way, the body unceasingly trembles. With her current cultivation, under the pressure of Su Yu and Yu beast immortal ring, she could not bear the oppression. But she did come and tried to dissuade the girl in white.


    "No way! Once it is promoted to Taiyi artifact, none of us can stop the power of this artifact. It''s big brother Hongling. I don''t think they have enough strength to resist. Therefore, I will stop the promotion of this magic weapon in any case today Su Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to move forward.


    The imperial beast fairy ring was at the peak of the half step artifact. It was only a foot from linmen that he could step into the realm of Taiyi. Wumeng incarnated himself into spirit, and melted himself and his strength into the magic weapon, which finally made the magic tool step out of that step. As a result, her advantage of erasing Jiaolong in the past disappeared at this moment.


    The chains on her body are constantly dissipating, and even the bone wings behind her are slowly shrinking into the spine. Su Yu''s strength becomes weak at this moment. She was originally a hundred Zhang tall body, with her steps, is shrinking, but in a few minutes, she has become a normal appearance.


    At this time, the girl held three stones in her left hand and Yu Shen sword in her right hand. She raised her eyes and looked at the huge animal ring in the void. Her eyes pupil lock, instantly bent knees, ready to quickly break through the air. The powerful power of the law of the divine realm once again circulates in her body, but she again forcibly mobilizes the power of the three paths stone, trying to destroy the power of the Royal beast fairy ring.


    Hum! The imperial beast fairy ring is constantly buzzing, and the powerful ripples of the divine realm law at the release place distort the whole void. At this time, Su Yu''s sword was united, and he burst out with three stones. The blade of the sword took the powerful ring. She knew that success or failure was at stake. This is the last trace of heavenly power that she can arouse today. If she fails, she will die!


    "Well! It seems that you will not give up A joking voice suddenly came from the void, with a trace of contempt.


    Wu Meng''s body shape, suddenly slowly in the imperial beast fairy ring released in the halo formation. At this time, he held his chest in both hands and looked at Su Yu who was rising from the sky with great interest. Seeing that the blade of Yu Shenjian was about to break through the tide of the divine realm law, Tianjiao sneered at the illusory beast palace, and his hands quickly folded and pressed downward.


    Boom! An unprecedented powerful force suddenly fell down from the void. The powerful power of the law of the divine realm circulates in it, making it extremely powerful. It is like a golden wave sweeping down towards Su Yu in the void.


    Hiss! The sword edge of Yu Shen pierced the tide and took Su Yu to the sky. However, at this moment, the girl''s face was stiff, puffing out a mouthful of dead blood. Her body, which had been sprinting forward, is now slowing down. The powerful law ripples constantly impact her body, making her breath quickly collapse.


    "What a stubborn beauty, but she is dying!" Wumeng stands under the imperial beast fairy ring, and his empty arm fiercely punches down. The huge shadow of the fist fell like a meteorite in the void and roared towards Su Yu. The violent power of life broke the barrier of the void and revealed the vast stars in it.


    Su Yu''s face was awe inspiring. He suddenly reversed the sword, mobilized the power of God''s state in his body and stabbed the sword out. Boom! The huge shadow of the fist broke into pieces and turned into a wave of air, which turned around. And the girl''s strength, at this time, is completely exhausted.


    Bang! The shadow of a golden fist fell down again and hit Su Yu fiercely, which completely defeated the power of her law. She is like a meteorite falling into the sky, smashing into the earth. A huge and incomparable pit is directly generated under the gaze of Hong Jin and Hong you, and countless ferocious cracks spread out towards the earth from the edge of the pit like a spider web."Hum! It''s beyond my ability! Their own strength has declined to the limit, and they even want to destroy the Royal beast fairy ring Wumeng snorted coldly, and did not look at the pit above the earth. With one move, he took a picture of the dead dragon''s body and immediately condensed a golden flame, which was ablated.


    "How can this happen? Wumeng didn''t die!" Hung Jin covered his mouth and looked at the Wumeng in the void and the meteorite crater in the distance. There, Su Yu''s breath is gradually dissipating, so that people can no longer sense. At this time, Hong you was holding his fist and his face was full of anger.


    "Cough, cough! It is not that he is not dead, but an artifact transformed into an immortal ring after his death! " A weak voice came from the deep, but Su Yu was holding up the injured body and slowly staggered out of the deep pit. Her breath was as faint as it could be, but not dead.


    "Su Yu!" Hong Jin ran over and helped her tottering body.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die for a while. However, when the Taiyi artifact is completely consolidated, it is not sure! " Su Yu grinned bitterly, watching the huge dragon slowly ablated into a golden solution, slowly pouring into Wumeng''s body.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, Su Yu, you are not dead yet! Sure enough, the women around the matchless son are a group of terrible monsters Wu Meng gazed at the weak Su Yu below with great interest. His eyes were full of disdain. The best thing about this woman is not to die, just to witness his rebirth. He wanted to let the world know that Wumeng, the beast palace, was the most terrible existence in the ancient battlefield.


    "Take the dragon''s body to reshape your spirit body! Wumeng, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. You are willing to give up your life and be a spirit! " Su Yu looked at Wu Meng''s body, and his eyes were full of dignified color. Although she disdained Wu Meng''s greedy behavior, she was aware of the horror of doing so.


    Once the person successfully reshapes the entity, his power will be perfectly synchronized with the beast immortal ring. At that time, his power can really step into the realm of Taiyi God. Although this kind of power is not obtained from practice, it is enough to give full play to earth shaking power. Now, no one seems to be able to stop him.


    "Ha ha! Su Yu, thank you for that! But for your pressure, I would not have become so powerful in such a short time Wu Meng stares at Su Yu. His eyes are full of evil spirit. Although he looked very happy on the surface, he was very resistant in his heart. He has become the tool spirit of the imperial beast fairy ring, and he will never be able to live as a human.


    Therefore, it is not possible for human beings to continue to change their emotions. From today on, he really has nothing to do in the future. Boom! Suddenly there was a violent thunder between the heaven and the earth, but Wumeng completed the integration, and the whole person broke out with a violent incomparable strength.


    "No, this man has been transformed into spirit successfully." Su Yu was staring at the dark cloud above the sky and said in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to think about other things at this time. She seized the body of Hongjin and Hongyou, and burst out the strength that had just accumulated and swept away towards the distance.


    "Run away? Can you escape? Come, see my strength, and see how strong I am now Wumeng looked at the three people who were far away from here, and a trace of crazy killing idea flashed in his eyes. He grinned grimly, his face full of banter.


    Boom! Suddenly, it exploded in the void, but Wu Meng''s body shot out of the sky, smashing the wall of the void and plundering towards Su Yu. At this time, his strength is so vast that people can''t look directly at him. The imperial beast fairy ring is perfectly wrapped around his neck, which echoes with the spiritual power in his body.


    "Die, die! Ha ha ha, you lowly people of the lower world, die Wumeng madly played a golden fist shadow, and directly wiped out the monks he met along the way. However, he was still a long way from Su Yu and others. The power of the three path stone is very important, even if it is only a little bit of the trigger, the three people are enough to open a long distance from it.


    "Are you going to die?" Su Yu was a little weak at this time, and his sight began to blur. But she still gritted her teeth and held on, not knowing what she was waiting for.


    Boom! The emptiness in the distance was suddenly broken by a huge fist shadow, and a strong storm of the law of the divine realm suddenly rippled. Wu Meng stood in the air behind Su Yu''s three men, holding his chest leisurely and looking at them, his face was full of satisfaction.


    "No more running? If you don''t run, you''ll die! " At this time, he was like a crazy clown, bending down from the void, holding his stomach, smiling at Su Yu and his party.


    "They can''t die. You''re the only one who''s dead!" A warm voice suddenly sounded, with a chill. At this time, a sword light suddenly appeared in the distant void and shot towards Wumeng. Later, a young man in white came with a sword in his hand.


    "The matchless son Hongling! You want to die! " With a wave of his hand, Wumeng stopped the sad God sword with a strong force of law, and asked coldly to the prince in white who was walking in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Ten mourning gods were constantly swimming in the void, crushing the power of the law of the divine realm released by Wumeng''s whole body with a great sword, so as not to hurt the three of Su Yu. Hong Ling lowered her body slowly from the void, ignoring the aftereffect of the violent law.


    "Su Yu, are you ok?" Hong Ling goes to Su Yu and grabs her hand to explore the wound in her body. Sensing Su Yu''s almost dry life, he frowned. If you come a step later, I''m afraid that after the exhaustion of these vitality, it will hurt the foundation of the girl.


    As soon as she congeals her sword finger, Hong Ling gently touches Su Yu''s eyebrow. There is a soft force of the law of heaven on her fingertip, which slowly flows into her divine sea. With his divine sense, he transformed this wisp of heaven''s law into a huge vitality, constantly repairing the hidden injuries of those people, and dispelling the violent stillness left by santushi.


    Su Yu''s air of malaise had become full again after he completely swallowed up the power of the law of heaven in Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. At this time, she actively cooperated with the strength of the youth, and urged the remaining three paths of the Ming stone in her body to slowly return to the crystal stone in the center of her eyebrows.


    Poof! As soon as the breath disappeared, Su Yu vomited a mouthful of dead blood again. However, her vitality has been partly restored, enough to support her self-healing. Hongling let go of the sword finger pressed on her eyebrows, indicating that she would heal herself, and turned to see Wumeng in the void.


    "Matchless son of a generation, I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time, you also become stronger!" Wumeng looked down at Hongling below, and with a fist, he retreated a close sword of sadness and said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that you and I meet again today, but it''s a good time to kill people!"


    "Yes, it''s a good time to kill! It''s a pity that your virtue can''t be regarded as a person any more! " Hongling looks at Wumeng with some disappointment, and seems to be sighing about his current status as a spirit. However, his killing intention did not change at all, but became furious as Su Yu began to heal himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a human being! As long as you''re killed, who cares! What''s more, you can''t imagine that my strength is not the same as before! " Wumeng slightly rubbed the imperial beast fairy ring on his neck, and his eyes were full of proud color.


    "It''s really different! Jiaolong''s corpse is used to cast a brand-new animal''s body, and then the imperial animal fairy ring is used to restrain itself and drive itself as a monster. The power gained in this way really makes you have the power of the supernatural realm monster and the spiritual power of Taiyi artifact. However, in this way, you Wumeng will become a beast completely bound by magic tools Hong Ling sneered, her eyes full of disdain.


    "Beast? Well, so what. You know, in a little while, you and the people around you will die in my hands. Therefore, even if it is a beast, I think you are not qualified to be crazy in front of me! Matchless son, how about you kneel down and beg me? In this way, I can think about letting you go and making you my servant. Of course, the woman around you must die


    Wu Meng stares at Su Yu, and his intention of killing becomes stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for this slut, how could he have come to this. Even if it is to cut her into pieces, it is difficult to solve the hatred in my heart. If you can kill her, you must make her body into a puppet, lock her soul in the imperial beast fairy ring, and torture her day and night.


    "But, umon, what qualifications do you have as a beast to be the master of the son of this world? Besides, you even want to kill Su Yu! In this way, even if I don''t want to kill you, it''s impossible! " Hong Ling shook her head and made a move at the sad God in the void.


    Hum! The ten long swords broke through the sky rapidly and swam around him. Hongling looked at Wumeng in the void. His eyes and pupils locked. In an instant, the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body melted rapidly, forming a set of dark red flame armor on his body surface. He raised his hand and wiped it on the sad sword. The young man threw it at Su Yu and others.


    Ten long swords roared and hovered around the three people. In an instant, they burst into a powerful defensive sword array. The power of the law of heaven is flowing in these ten swords, which promotes its defense to a very terrible level.


    Instead of looking at the sword array that held Su Yu and others, Hong Ling bit through his middle finger and dropped a drop of dragon blood containing the power of the law of heaven on the earth. Hum! A bloody array emerged from the place where the dragon''s blood was dripping, and instantly spread around. The young man turned and looked at Wumeng in the void and raised his hand. Bang! At his feet, the great array of scarlet chains burst out of the earth, enveloping his figure.


    On these chains, a powerful spell flashed and extinguished at this time, which made the spiritual power between heaven and earth become violent. The sound of the ancient spirit of the road gushed out from these charms on the chain, making the whole world change in an instant. Even Wumeng''s spirit became stagnant in this sound wave.


    "Damn it, what kind of thing is this? How can it have such a strong restriction on my spirit body?" Wumeng felt his own power flow become slow up, and growled in his heart.


    "Wumeng, are you surprised? Now that you are the spirit of Taiyi, I will raise the power to the level equivalent to you! Next, you can see if your so-called divine realm can still show off under my imperial God chain! "Hongling smiles at the floating figure in the void, and her eyes flash through a hard to detect blood. He lifted his sleeve and swept toward the void. In a moment, several chains shot at the sky, as if to lock Wumeng completely. These scarlet chains are made of his dragon blood, and their prestige is not inferior to the magic weapons of the same level.


    "Hum! Although I don''t know how you can improve your own strength to Taiyi God realm in a short time, but do you think that you can defeat me with the chain of illusion? So long time has passed and you have not become smarter, but have you become so naive? " Wumeng stares at the chain, and quickly strikes down countless boxing shadows.


    Boom! The roaring chain and the falling fist shadow collide with each other fiercely, and they are defeated directly in an instant. They darted up from the broken void and blasted toward umon. At this time, the power of the law of the imperial beast fairy ring which was exploded above the sky was pulled by an inexplicable force, and was directly swallowed up by the scarlet imperial God chain.


    Wumeng some awe inspiring looking at the rapid impact of the Royal God chain, hands quickly overlapping out of the mysterious hand decision, instant cold snow in his palm convergence. He had previously refined the ice dragon that was killed by Su Yu into his own spirit body, and naturally inherited the talent of this dragon. Now the wind and snow in his hands, it is no less powerful than the previous Jiaolong.


    With a wave of the hand, the wind and snow in the palm grows rapidly in the void, and the dark eyes quickly coagulate. In an instant, a huge spiritual power gushed out of his body, condensing all the wind and snow into huge ice cones. At the sight of the bloody chain below, he pressed his hands towards the bottom.


    At this moment, countless ice cones, which flash with cold light, fall through the air, and rush towards the impact chain. Bang bang bang! All over the sky, the ice chips burst in the void, making the whole world white. The cold chill made the earth frozen out a thick layer of frost. Even Hongling''s imperial chain was completely frozen at this time.


    "What a powerful evil spirit! To be able to give birth to such a strong law of ice and snow, it seems that you have completely devoured the ice and snow cold Jiao and turned yourself into a monster! Am I right, umon Looking at the frozen chain, Hong Ling leaned down and pressed her hand on the array.


    Bang! A bloody flame instantly spread out on the big array, melting the ice and snow directly on the earth. And he himself, at this time, is to get up and quickly raise his hands, drawing these flames, so that they climb onto the frozen chain. Click! CLICK! The hard ice is constantly melting, and the Demon power flowing out of it is directly swallowed by the blood colored chain, making it more powerful than ever before.


    "Monster, so what! Aren''t you a monster? Hongling, the matchless son, what''s the use of this. Why don''t you and I separate life and death earlier, so as to see who is the stronger monster! " Wumeng looks at the Hongling with flowing clothes below, grinning grimly and lifting her strength to a higher level again. Boom! The fury of the air burst, blowing his hair up, making it look more ferocious.


    "Hum! That''s what you want With a cold hum, Hong Ling pushed her own strength to the extreme, making the power of the law of heaven on the chain of the imperial God integrated with the law of the eclipse of heaven stronger. At the moment, he constantly manipulates these powerful chains with divine consciousness, and breaks all the ice cones that fall.


    The confrontation between the two people turned the world upside down, and a terrible destructive force broke out between the heaven and the earth. However, in a short period of time, they could not help who they were. Wumeng, who has really stepped into Taiyi''s realm, has a terrible power. Moreover, the imperial animal fairy ring on his body is also the Taiyi artifact, and its power is as endless as the ocean. Hongling couldn''t break this man''s defense for a while and wipe it out.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, do you have only such a little strength?" Wumeng disdains to stare at the bottom of Hongling, eyes full of contempt. For him, such a battle cost can be maintained all the time. But he didn''t want to. He wanted to kill the son in white and kill the damned bitch Su Yu.


    "Why, you can''t wait to die?" Hongling stopped and stood in the eyes of the bloody array. The chill in his eyes gradually rose. His mind moved, directly awakened the blood of the dragon in his body, and injected the life of the Dragon into the scales on his chest.


    Ang! A resounding and tyrannical sound of dragon chanting sounded, which made the world tremble slightly. The dark gold streamer spread from Hongling''s chest to his body, where it passed gave birth to a cold dragon scale. The thunder of dark gold is hovering in its upstream, releasing incomparable power.


    "Well? Is this the power of blood? " Wumeng stares down at Hongling, who has been completely attached to the Dragon scales. A trace of dignified color flashed through his eyes. He then raised his strength to the extreme, and he awakened the blood in his body. Is it true that this matchless son of the world has the confidence to kill him here? Are you kidding? He is the existence of Taiyi God state!


    "Wumeng, in order not to waste time, you should go on the road earlier!" Hongling stretched out a dragon''s claw and grabbed at the bloody array. Hiss! A bloody awn gushed out of the array and turned into a sharp arrow in his hand. The end of it was also connected with a royal God chain. He suddenly stepped forward a step, in the large array of a rapid spin, suddenly in the hands of the bloody arrow toward the void."If you can, you are welcome to kill me! But do you have that skill? " Wumeng sneered, his hands folded rapidly, and he pressed down! Boom! A powerful force of the law of God''s realm gushed out from the imperial beast immortal ring and completely sealed the void of his whole body.


    "Yes Hong Ling responded and tried to laugh. The face of Bulong scale was a little stiff and twisted.


    Hiss! The blood arrow burst through the air, and its speed was extremely fast. It was born to tear open the Royal beast fairy ring of the divine law blockade, straight to take this person''s throat. However, Wumeng above the sky doesn''t care at all. At the speed of the blood arrow, he could safely avoid it.


    However, when he was about to move his body, he found that the matchless son of the lower class raised the dragon''s claw at himself and suddenly set up his palm! Boom! A huge force of the laws of space and time gushed out from the palm of the cloth dragon scale, and immediately covered the whole sky. Hongling''s pupils locked, and suddenly grasped the dragon''s claws.


    Bang! Wumeng felt as if he had fallen into an invisible mire, and his body became extremely heavy. Not only his body shape, but also his Qi and blood, his spiritual power and even his thinking have been infinitely slowed down. The only constant between heaven and earth is the matchless son himself, and the bloody arrow infused with the power of his powerful law.


    Pooh! Umon felt cold metal stabbing into his throat, making it difficult for him to breathe. A strong sense of suffocation made his body tremble, and the pain that followed made him faint. However, how could this be possible! He is the spirit of the beast fairy ring, and has long lost his sense of being a human being. How could he feel pain, how could he feel so weak and afraid.


    Umon stretched out his hand as hard as he could, trying to pull out the blood arrow that pierced his throat. However, it was in vain. The power of the ubiquitous law of time and space distorts time and space, making it impossible for him to touch the blood arrow. What''s more terrible is that the charm on the blood arrow has a very strong suppression force on the spirit. Even, it is still actively swallowing the power of Royal beast fairy ring.


    "All right, Wumeng! Don''t struggle and die well Hongling''s tone has a trace of irrefutable calmness, which makes Wumeng in the void become more and more afraid.


    He saw the youth below bend down again and put his hand on the big array, which gave birth to more terrible bloody arrows. Immediately, the young man in white suddenly got up and raised his hands like swans. A huge air machine gushed out of Hongling''s body, rolling all the arrows and making them rush into the sky.


    Whew! Whew! Countless bloody arrows, dragging chains, burst out of the air and shot toward the imperial beast fairy ring and Wumeng, which were submerged in an instant. Ah! The shrill cry came from the sky, which made the whole heaven and earth with a frightful chill.


    At this time, Wumeng was pierced by bloody arrows, and his whole body was nailed in the void. He jerked his head and pulled the blood arrow out of his throat. He looked down at Hong Ling and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha! Hongling, the matchless son, do you think I die so easily? I am the spirit of Taiyi artifact. As long as I and this artifact are not destroyed at the same time, then I will not die at all! You can''t kill me at all! You can''t kill me at all, ha ha ha


    Whoa! Hong Ling long exhaled a turbid vapor, and then reached out to the void. Between heaven and earth suddenly sounded a pleasant sound of sword chant, immediately there was a blood red sword light in front of him. The young man tore up the Dragon scales on the tip of the middle finger of his right hand and quickly wrote down mysterious magic charms on the body of the sword.


    However, after a few minutes, he had already painted mysterious incantations on the bloody sword with dark gold dragon blood. At this time, he did not look at the dark clouds in the void. He lifted his sleeve and brushed the sad sword. Hum! The sword was humming, and it broke through the air quickly and crossed with the monks of the beast palace. With a whiff, Wumeng''s body and the imperial beast fairy ring split at the same time and fell heavily from the void.


    "Who said I couldn''t kill you? You see, it''s dead! " Hong Ling shook his head, as if to deny Wu Meng''s previous statement. The fury of the law of God gradually dissipated, making heaven and earth become quiet again. Wumeng''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand why he really fell here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    "Big brother Hongling, you are back at last!" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling, her eyes a little red. Since he and lianchengyue disappeared a while ago, they have never appeared again. Now the ancient battlefield will be closed in less than a month, and he finally appears.


    "Well, Su Yu, I''m back!" Hong Ling smiles and swallows the blood from her throat. He used the power of the Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror to kill Lu Tao of the Wanyao Xiange before, but now he again killed Wumeng of the beast Palace by force. His body began to be unable to bear it. If he had not made great progress in his strength, he would have been seriously injured and fainted.


    "Hong Ling, how are the others?" At this time, Hong you asked with some worry, and his tone was a little hasty.


    "Brother Hongyuan has been saved by me and a Yue, and he is safe now. But other people I don''t know, after all, I just got out of the customs. I hope they can come back safely. All we can do now is wait! " Hong Ling sighed and said with some headache.


    "Well, let''s go to meet sister lianchengyue first, and we''ll talk about the rest later!" Seeing that Hong Ling''s face was a little pale, Su Yu said at once.


    Hong Ling nodded, and immediately bent down and pressed her hand on the earth, forming a huge array in an instant. The power of the law of time and space constantly poured into the array from the palm of his hand and urged it up. He took up the sad sword and motioned Su Yu to step into it.


    "This is the teleportation array! Hong Ling, are you strong enough to create a teleport array in this ancient battlefield? " Hong Jin looks at the young man in white in front of his eyes with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s just using the power of magic weapons. I can''t do it myself. What''s more, my magic weapon will be suppressed by the will of the world once it comes out of this ancient battlefield. At that time, its power will be further weakened. It is only in the fragments of the perfect divine world that this law can make me play a powerful role Hong Ling knows Hong Jin''s doubts and explains at the moment.


    "In other words, your magic weapon is similar to Su Yu''s three way stone, isn''t it?" Hong Jin still has some doubts to ask a way, in the eye is full of curiosity color.


    "Well, indeed! All right, sister Huang, let''s go! " Hongling didn''t want to say more, and stopped Hong Jin to continue to investigate and said to her.


    Hum! After the four men stood completely, the huge array burst out a bright halo and disappeared here with the crowd. It ends in the area where lianchengyue and Hongyuan are located. When Hong Ling left earlier, he left a space-time rule imprinted coordinates there. At this time, he locked it with a large array and directly transmitted it to Lian Chengyue and others.


    When the ripples of time and space in the void disappear completely, there will be a dormant monster gradually releasing its breath in this destroyed mountain range. They were just scared by the continuous appearance of terror. Now these evil stars have left, and finally they can take a good breath.


    On the earth, lianchengyue is holding Baozi and chatting with Hongyuan. In the distance, those who had been confronted with Tianjiao have begun to choose to stay away from here. Because there are still several bodies lying on the ground. These pretentious fellows had previously spoken ill of themselves and were strongly killed by the girl in red. They could not even take a move completely, and they were killed on the spot.


    "Who the hell is that woman? How could she be so terrible?" Tianjiao looks at Liancheng moon, and can''t help asking. He was really scared. The girl in red who killed decisively could kill the powerful celestial Tianjiao with her hands raised. What is her origin.


    "Better not provoke her! This daughter is one of the beauties of Hongling, the matchless son of the world. She comes from Liancheng month of the Tianhuang city with her! This woman had previously defeated the joint efforts of shangtianyu and shangtianque of Beiming Shangjia. Now nearly two years have passed, I don''t know how strong she is again There is a strong Tianjiao response at the moment, and dare not look directly at the girl in red in the distance.


    Thunder and pale ginger Yue at this time suddenly raised his head, thinking of the void in front of Liancheng moon. There, at this time, there is a strong spatial fluctuation. At this time, a huge array appeared in front of the public, and four figures fell slowly from it.


    "That''s Hongling, the matchless son of great Chu! Did he tear up the void with the transmission of life, and came here directly? " Jiang Yue looks at Hong Ling''s figure, eyes full of awe inspiring color. He had been severely damaged by Hongling. He thought that although there was a gap between them, it could be made up by practice. I didn''t expect that the matchless son of heaven could have used the transmission array in this ancient battlefield. In this way, what did he compare with it?


    "Ginger Yue, you see it! This matchless son of a generation, I''m afraid his details have far exceeded you and me. I just hate that I didn''t bring out half step artifact from the immortal hall, and now I don''t even have the qualification to compete with it! " Lei Ming smiles bitterly and says to Jiang Yue. In their capacity, it is not difficult to bring out half step Taiyi artifact from Tianxun hall and Dixing hall. It''s a pity that their innate pride made them give up.


    This ancient battlefield is not like what they think. They are the top demons of the great forces in the fairyland. Some powerful lower friars can even grow beyond them. Now, even if some of them are more than themselves."Hum! So what! What he can control is at best a half step artifact. If such a magic weapon goes to the outside world, it will be weakened by a whole level. In this way, I still have a chance to fight it! " Jiang Yue doesn''t seem to want to admit defeat at this point, some hard spoken said. However, Lei Ming knew that he had already admitted that he could not compare with the matchless son.


    Lianchengyue looks at Hongling, sensing the breath of him and Su Yu, and frowns slightly. Although these two people have tried their best to calm down their breath, she is still keenly aware of the two distinct laws of heaven that have not yet disappeared.


    "Does Su Yu have a magic weapon inherited from the way of heaven?" Lian Chengyue looks at Su Yu in surprise. Her face is full of doubts.


    "Well? Even Cheng Yue''s body has the breath of heaven''s way, isn''t it... " At the moment, she nodded at Su Liancheng with a smile. She did not understand, Liancheng month look at their own eyes, how suddenly become a lot of pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, you two need to adjust your breath and heal your wounds. I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Lianchengyue looks at Hongling and Su Yu, and raises his sword. She randomly points out in the void, and instantly outlines a huge defensive barrier with sword spirit.


    Hong Ling and Su Yu nodded and walked directly into the barrier and began to close their eyes and breathe. Now he met Hongyuan and Hongjin, and they fought with Tianjiao twice in succession. The rest of the big Chu royal family Tianjiao, if you want to find them, I''m afraid there is still the possibility of such a situation.


    Two people this just adjust breath less than an hour, this area has gathered hundreds of Tianjiao. Among them, some of them were born in the great Chu Empire like Hong Ling and others. At this time, these people quietly approached Hongling and others. Although they did not meet them directly, they had already drawn a clear line with Tianjiao in the fairyland.


    After living in this ancient battlefield for more than two years, many Tianjiao have already stepped into the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. Even, some powerful demons have successfully set foot in the holy land at this time. It seems that the harvest of their trip is not small. Some people even have the power of destiny magic tools.


    However, when they looked at the distant son in white, everyone was full of fear. Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Dynasty, has made a great reputation in this ancient battlefield these days. Even if most of these Tianjiao are from the great families of the big Chu, the relationship with the royal family is not very good. But at this time, they still have a trace of awe for this person.


    No matter how strong, people always have a kind of inexplicable worship. Regardless of their own power, the matchless son Hongling is indeed the most outstanding among them. If he had not killed several top demons in the fairyland successively, many monks in the great Chu would not have the courage to face the other celestial pride in the fairyland.


    "Is that the matchless son of Da Chu? His reputation now seems to be no longer under his father''s champion, Hou Hongqing. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid that he will become a great trouble to our grassland King court in the future At this time, a powerful Tianjiao was sighing at the side of Moller, the prince of grassland who had previously escaped.


    "Brother Huang, can''t you kill this man?" Moller looked at the tall monk beside him and said with some awe.


    "He can create a teleportation array out of thin air, which means that he has at least a half step Taiyi artifact like me! Such a person, I dare not easily with it. Once someone obstructs me, I''m afraid he and I will fall here. You are still weak now. Don''t provoke him any more! " The man looked at Moller with some dignity and said.


    "Yes, I know, brother Timur!" Moller bowed his head and said, somewhat reluctantly.


    Timur nodded, and suddenly looked up at the void behind him. There, there is a long white rainbow is rushing towards here. The shadow of a giant snake gushes out from it, constantly defeating some powerful laws in the void.


    "Baisu? She came first! No, she seems to be being hunted down! " Lianchengyue looks at the white element in the void, and looks at those figures behind her. A trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes.


    "All the friends in front of you must kill that woman! She has a Taiyi artifact! She must not be allowed to join with the incomparable son of the world People were watching with cold eyes. Suddenly, a strong voice came from afar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    Countless figures soared to the sky and swept away towards the white clothes in the distance. At this time, the extremely powerful Qi machine explodes rapidly in the void, making the whole heaven and earth shrouded in the raging law of the sky. All people''s goal is only one, that is at the moment rapidly toward the unparalleled son of the world and a group of people close to white su.


    Liu eyebrow micro Cu, white Su some disgust looking at the crowd from below, the sword in the hand slightly pulled a sword flower. Her eyes and pupils locked, instantly awakened a strong breath in the body. Boom! The tyrannical Demon power gushed out of her meridians and acupoints, blowing her white clothes like mist.


    Hum! On the dragon sword, a sudden surge of ice and snow, so that the entire void of the breath become overcast cold. White barefoot in the void stop, the evil spirit in the eyes more and more dignified. She tore off a wisp of hair and gently breathed it towards the distance. Whoa! This wisp of long hair instantly soared to become a white thousand Zhang Tian Gu snake. She stood on top of the snake''s head and looked at the crowd around her coldly.


    "Now that we are safe, there is no need to be afraid of our hands and feet! If you want to take Medusa''s eyes from me, just come and get them! " She stood on the head of the giant snake, her eyes closed slightly, and the void behind her was rippling with transparent ripples in an instant.


    Roar! With the roar of the giant snake, a deep eye appeared in the void behind Bai su. It''s a hundred Zhang high body, at this time is releasing a yellow halo. And an indescribable law of density is sweeping around along the waves of the void.


    Click! CLICK! With the spread of the halo of this law, the whole void suddenly burst out a burst of crisp sound. And several of the fastest Tianjiao, at this time the body is suddenly a stiff, Sheng Sheng static in the sky above. A thick earth yellow halo is rising from their feet, rapidly petrifying their bodies.


    "No, this woman is using a powerful magic weapon. All of you must leave her law Some people look at the petrified figures at the moment, shouting in the void behind the white. Obviously, they are no stranger to this situation.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Bai Su snorted coldly. The dragon sword in his hand was quickly cut off, and suddenly threw out a cold arc-shaped sword Qi.


    Hiss! The petrified figure is cut off by Shengsheng. The tyrannical evil spirit even directly broke their petrified bodies, making their flesh and soul completely collapse at the same time. And some of the original still holding a fluke psychology of Tianjiao, at this moment, finally scared, dare not play Bai Su''s idea of Taiyi artifact.


    However, they only have the psychology of retreat, and the whole void has been shrouded by the power of dense laws. A thick and heavy gravitational force bound all the people''s bodies, which made them frightened and angry. Who does Bai Su think she is that she dares to attack so many of them at the same time with the strength of one person?


    "Bold white Su, don''t stop! We have no injustice or hatred with you. You dare to attack this killer! " Tianjiao looks at the white Su standing on the head of the white Python in the distance and barks at him. They are now a large number of people, want to come to this woman will have some scruples, dare not mess.


    "No injustice, no hatred? In this case, why do you still want to block my progress by forming a barrier of Qi? What''s more, who attacked me with the power of his magic weapon just now? If you say that there is no injustice or hatred, you so-called Tianjiao are really hypocritical! " Bai Su chuckled and waved a sword again. He split Tianjiao Shengsheng into two parts.


    She did not dare to look at the empty figure, but turned to the other monks who were staring at her angrily. These guys are not good at fighting against each other, although they may not be able to stop a few of them. But when the number of them exceeds a certain range, the effect is not so simple.


    "Baisu, hand over your Taiyi artifact. We can let you live. If not, today is the place where you bury your bones! " Tianjiao has never put the strange power of Bai Su in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and cried angrily. In their bodies, it seems that there is a strong power of the law of the divine realm flowing. There is no doubt that these masters also have powerful half step Taiyi artifact.


    "Hum! If you want this magic weapon, come and get it yourself White Su Leng hum a, casually in behind that a huge pupil in a wipe. A viscous force of law, at this time, she grabbed out of the eyes and slowly attached her hand. She raised her hand and threw it towards the distance, and in an instant threw the thick slurry towards the people.


    Hiss! countless_slurry_hit_some_weak_tianjiao_ , _in_their_screams_ , _they_corrode_into_a_stream_of_plasma_ ._ These plasma in the void rapid peristalsis, illusory, instantly formed a line of pupil contour. I don''t know when the whole void is filled with these pupil contours, and there are ripples in it, rippling around.


    Hum! There was a buzzing sound, and immediately there was a huge pupil emerging from the rippling plasma. At this time, they looked at the countless monks in the air, on which there was a strong force of law brewing. For a moment, all the monks who participated in the containment of Baisu were completely trapped by the power of these laws.


    "No, this woman is going to start killing! Everybody, come on, join hands and kill her A monk cried out in a hurry from a distance, but he didn''t do anything about it."If you want to kill me, why don''t you do it yourself?" Bai Su Feng''s eyes congealed and turned to look at the monk who spoke. Just now this person has been deliberately encouraging other people to attack her, but he himself is not affected, as if to fish in troubled waters.


    As soon as the long sword is raised, Bai Su points to the sky with the sword''s edge. The Demon power of Bai Su''s body is constantly pouring into the sword body, which resonates with countless huge pupils in the void. At this time, with the sword as the guide, she drew the dense law from these pupils, making the edge of dragon sword shine to the extreme. A huge sense of God gushed out of her eyebrows and locked the friars who had been hiding. Her Jiao Zha sound, sword suddenly cut off.


    "Stop this sword, and you can''t let her show her ferocity any more!" The friar roared and suddenly burst into a strong and powerful Qi machine. He himself has stepped into the heaven and man holy land, with the ghost fairyland magic weapons on his body, which is enough to surpass most of Tianjiao. At this moment, when I opened my mouth, there were several strong figures around me.


    These people were followers of the monk. Seeing that Bai Su aimed at his childe, he immediately shot out, trying to stop the powerful sword. Unfortunately, their strength does not match their loyalty. Since Baisu has a magic weapon with Taiyi spirit state, it is not a good stubble.


    Pooh! Several blood light bloomed in the void, making these people''s bodies stiff. They widened their eyes and wanted to move on. However, a tide of fatigue came up from my heart, and I knew nothing when my eyes were dark.


    People look at those figures in the void, and their eyes are full of horror. Blood lines emerge from the brows of these people, their bodies split in two along the blood line boundary, and fall from the high void. The body, with its bloody stench, slammed down on the earth. The scarlet blood slowly fainted over the earth and was soon covered by the newly fallen corpse.


    The arc-shaped sword Qi still didn''t stop. After killing several powerful monks, it still cut towards the monk who had been shouting. The strong wind even tore up the law barrier formed by many monks. Some weak Tianjiao was only affected by his flowing Qi, and he immediately vomited blood and regressed.


    Strong! It''s so strong! The woman in white used the power of Medusa''s eyes to cut a vacuum channel in these arrogance. And the friar who originally made a statement to bewitch people to kill Bai Su, then his face was frightened. Seeing that the sword spirit was about to come to his body, he roared and poured his Qi into the sword in his hand, and suddenly cut forward.


    Boom! The whole world has a strong air wave burst, the void will shake out a ferocious crack. The long sword in the monk''s hand was shattered in the fierce spirit of the sword. His own body was also hit by the sword, and instantly petrified into a cold sculpture.


    Bai Su''s long sword took a sword flower and controlled the white snake under his feet. In an instant, he swam in front of the petrified friar. She did not pay attention to the people present, but some disdain to look at the stone carving which was captured by her evil spirit, and the sword in her hand quickly waved at this moment.


    "Since I want Medusa''s eyes so much, I will let you feel its power carefully as you wish." Bai Su''s jade hand trembled slightly, and she was still dancing the dragon sword. There were pink swords on the stone carving. For a long time, she finally stopped and looked at the monk with satisfaction. She lightly patted, instantly there is a strong evil spirit into the stone carving.


    Click! CLICK! Countless pieces of powdered stone fell from the statue, restoring its head to flesh and blood again. However, under its head, there are still stones. She actually wielded a sword to carve, and Shengsheng cured the head of this man again. The monk, who had been shocked, suddenly came back to God. He turned his head hard and looked at the body below his neck, his face full of panic.


    "Ah! What have you done, what have you done to me? " At this time, he could not feel the existence of his body. Even his consciousness felt a cold chill coming from his body under his neck.


    "Well, it''s a pity that you are still a little biased! You should not care what I have done to you, but ask what I am going to do to you next Bai Su smiles and points to the huge eyes that blink in the void. She let go and threw the dragon sword. With a hissing sound, she cut Tianjiao, who wanted to attack secretly, into two parts from head to foot. Then she looked at the monk again.


    Do you see the pupils? They are the Medusa eyes you want! Now, I give them to you as you wish. So, are you happy? " She said, with a move in the air, will be a huge pupil intake. Under the guidance of her Qi, the pupil shrank rapidly, but in a moment, it was only the size of a fist.


    Bai Su held the pupil, like a chess woman, and slowly pressed it on the monk''s petrified throat. In an instant, the fist size eyes slowly fell into the petrified skin, and perfectly integrated with it.


    An indescribable halo of blood turned into countless thin blood vessels and spread slowly towards the petrified neck. The cold and hard skin of the friar was restored to the flesh and blood state at this moment. However, the pupil the size of a fist was planted on his larynx. All the black eyelashes are growing out of the pupil and shaking gently with the rotation of the eyes."Ah! No, I don''t want Medusa''s eyes. " Looking at the huge throat knot, the monk cried out. He just moved, and his eyes blinked in an instant. A hot and sticky blood and tears, at this time from the eyes. Blood and tears over the place, so that his petrified skin instant rapid recovery. However, the part of recovery is just where the blood flows.


    "No? How about that? You are rejecting my kindness! It makes me very unhappy! " Bai Su covered her mouth with a smile, and a trace of indisputable anger appeared on her pretty face. With another move, she took another pupil and pressed it on the Friar''s chest. For a moment, the whole world was echoing with the monk''s scream.


    "Devil, is this woman a devil?" There are friars looking at Bai Su, his eyes are full of trembling color.


    "No, you are wrong! I, in fact, are not demons! I am a demon, an immortal demon that has been successfully transformed into human form! How can you describe people as demons, which will make me unhappy Bai Su looked at the monk who was talking, and then pressed a pupil on the Friar''s abdomen.


    "Kill Kill me Please, kill me At this time, the monk, who was constantly planting pupils, was almost desperate and said with some exhaustion. Every pupil implanted in his petrified body, he would feel a sharp pain in his body. The feeling of being torn by life almost made him faint.


    Moreover, he was keenly aware that when the pupil successfully grew on his body, his body was completely restored to the state of flesh and blood. At this time, countless smaller eyes were growing. They occupy their tendons, bones, and even souls.


    With his body shaking, blood seeps from these pupils, corrupts his robe, and makes his petrified body recover quickly. Of course, the cost is unbearable pain. But in an instant, his smooth body has been parasitized by countless Medusa''s eyes.


    "Kill you? No way Bai Su shook her head and said, "if you want to die, I can''t kill you myself, but I can show you a clear way. There are many Medusa eyes on you! Why don''t we make an appointment! One life, one pupil! You just kill one of the people who stopped me before, and one of these pupils will disappear. When they disappear completely, you can die safely! What do you think of the agreement? "


    Bai Su points to the people around him and plants a pupil on the person''s body. This is the last Medusa''s eye which she has imagined, and it is inlaid on the Friar''s foot board at this time. She seemed to be in a good mood and said, "don''t worry, since I planted the pupil of Medusa on you, I will let you have its power temporarily. So don''t worry about killing them! "


    "You are the devil, absolutely the devil!" The friar stares at Bai Su, the pupil all over his body blinks with his body shaking.


    "Oh, I''ve been told that I''m a demon. How can you still say that about others?" Bai Su covered her mouth with some shame, and then she gently touched the monk. Tick, tick! The scarlet blood gushed out of countless eyes, which made the monk extremely painful. She put away the dragon sword and said with a smile, "as punishment, if you kill wrong, then Medusa''s eyes will not disappear!"


    "I..." The monk looked at the crowd around him and stopped talking.


    "Do you want to refuse?" Bai Su tilted his head and immediately said, "if these pupils are not eliminated, it is impossible for you to die!"


    "No, I promise you!" The friar let out his breath in an instant and agreed with a wry smile. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the numerous monks in the opposite direction. Suddenly, a breath of Taiyi divine state came out of his body. His body those dense pupil, at this time with his gaze, instantly burst out a cold awn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    "Well, now that you''ve agreed, let''s start!" Bai Su sat down on the head of the giant snake with a smile and looked at the monk who was covered with Medusa''s eyes. At this time, she took out a pot of peach blossom in troubled times and asked Liancheng moon in the distance: "Liancheng girl, do you want to drink and chat together?"


    Lian Chengyue looks at Hong Ling and Su Yu, who are waking up slowly, and nods. At this time, she pressed on the earth and instantly formed a huge array, which directly transmitted the people to the head of the giant Tiangu snake. Take the wine pot from Bai su. She looked up and gave it to Su Yu, whose eyes were wide.


    Cough! Su Yu took a mouthful and coughed. Her pretty face rose red, some indignant looking at the wine pot in her hand, surprised and said: "this is, Qingyao''s peach red in troubled times! She is willing to give you a pot


    "Not one pot, but all of them." Bai Chang sighed and then said, "she seems to want to leave the ancient battlefield, so she asked me to give the wine to that guy!"


    Bai Su pointed to Hong Ling, who was a little stunned, and said, "at that time, I was trapped in a certain Jedi with Liancheng Yuhe Zhihuo. After Qingyao rescued me, I had reached the limit and could not rescue others. She should still be there, but her strength seemed to be overwhelming. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be sent out of the ancient battlefield. "


    "She asked me to come and ask for help, but she didn''t tell me what happened to her. The terrible thing was that, with her strength, it seemed very difficult to break the prohibition of the Jedi. So, she asked me to come to you to see if we could go to save people together! She said that if she left the ancient battlefield, she hoped that Hong Ling could help take care of a man named Xiao Chu River


    "Elder martial sister Qingyao is leaving!" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated. He knew that his elder martial sister had the blood of Peacock King Ming. At first, it seemed that Kong Xuan wanted to take it out of the great world of xuanhuang. Later, after the birth of the ancient battlefield, it was postponed. Now, she said she wanted to leave. Is it related to her blood? "


    "Yes! She told me that she had acquired a magic weapon called Nanwu Buddha bone! Now it''s beyond the endurance of this ancient battlefield. It''s time to leave here a few months ago. However, in order to save me and Liancheng Yuhe Zhihuo, she gave birth and suppressed her own strength. But she wasn''t sure how long she could hold on, so she asked me to come and find someone


    "The way of heaven! There is no Buddha bone in the south Hongling eyes a coagulation, some awe inspiring. For a while, there seems to be more and more heavenly tools appearing here. From Liancheng moon''s glass sky lamp to his own burning Huang emperor mirror, there are Su Yu''s three ways of Ming stone, and even Qingyao''s Nanwu Buddha bone. Such a vision is really hard to understand.


    "Baisu, take us. Anyway, I want to see you again! " Hong Ling took a deep breath and said to Bai su. Among all the people, the intersection between him and Qingyao is actually the least. However, since Qingyao is in love with him, he will not let her leave with regret.


    "Good! Then will the others go with them? " Bai Su looked at the people around and asked in some doubt.


    "No, all of us will stay here except Hong Ling and you. Xia Yan''s elder sister, Sun Jia''s elder brother, and Mo Yue''s elder sister have not come back. We''ll stay here, you two Su Yu looked at lianchengyue and other people, and said suddenly.


    "I have no opinion!" Liancheng month does not object, smile to open the mouth to reply a way.


    "It should not be too late, Hong Ling. Go with Bai Su as soon as possible." Hong Yuan looks at other Tianjiao who are still fighting in the empty sky and says to Hong Ling.


    Ah! A scream came from the void. It was the monk who was all over Medusa''s eyes. At this time, he killed the last Tianjiao, and he was seriously injured by others. He grinned grimly, his face full of relief. With the last one planted in his throat pupil disappeared, his body gradually withered, instantly very old. Soon, his limbs began to weathering, like quicksand in the wind.


    "So, is this the power of Taiyi artifact? It''s terrible, but it''s really fascinating He looked at Bai Su standing on the head of Tiangu snake at this time, and his eyes were full of complicated color.


    "No, you are wrong! This power is not at the level of Taiyi artifact, but the way of heaven Bai Suhu''s opening voice, with a trace of banter in the tone.


    The monk was shocked, and then disappeared completely in this void. Innumerable corpses, now lying on the earth, about a hundred people. A small half of these people have reached the level of fairyland. Although it is the power of the magic weapon, it is strong enough. However, they all died, at the hands of the weathered friar.


    Gudu, a friar looked at the corpse on the ground and swallowed hard. Bai Su did not pay attention to these people. She brushed her sleeve and threw out a pink mist. However, in a short time, the bodies in this area have been covered by fog, and withered and weathered away in an instant.


    With a move, she collected the mist in her body, and her breath became strong again. Ignoring other people''s eyes, she steers Tiangu snake and takes Hongling towards the distance. A strong breath gushed out from the two people''s bodies, which directly shattered all the Qi machines that wanted to stop them."Death Dead! Hundreds of Tianjiao are dead like this Some friars looked at the corpse in front of him, and then saw the matchless son of heaven and Bai su. His eyes were full of awe inspiring color. No one thought that the woman in white would be so strong. She just played with a friar and clapped her hands, which wiped out so many peerless arrogance. What kind of existence she is, how can she be so terrible!


    When they looked at Lian Chengyue and Su Yu who had fallen from the void, they were afraid of each other. The strength of these two women was no less than that of Bai su. In this way, they seem to have no way to take it down. Even if the matchless son Hongling is not there, no one dares to provoke them easily.


    "Baisu, tell me, where are you trapped Hong Ling looked at the woman in white beside her and asked in awe.


    He was not the ordinary celestial pride. He was very clear about the existence of the Medusa eyes on Bai su. However, even if she had the magic weapons of heaven, she was trapped. How terrible was that place.


    "I don''t know, but in that area, there are a lot of weathered ancient Honghuang alien fossils. My eyes of Medusa were acquired there. A few months ago, after refining this pupil, I met the trapped Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. I wanted to use Medusa''s eyes to rescue them, but who ever thought they were trapped. Later, Qingyao passed by unintentionally, and then joined forces with me to break a gap in the prohibition and let me out! "


    Bai Su seems to have no idea what the area he is in, so he can only tell Hongling his own experience. The boy pondered, but did not know the place. This ancient battlefield is too vast, with his current strength, there is no way to fully explore it.


    "Eh, is this little girl talking about the relics of ancient animal gods?" Hong Ling is thinking about it. The baby girl lying quietly in his ring of space is exquisite. At this moment, he suddenly says.


    "Ruins of the ancient beast God! Linglong, do you know that place? " Hong Ling was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum!" The baby girl snorted coldly, apparently dissatisfied with Hongling''s direct calling of her own name. However, she didn''t want to make a fuss. She said at the moment: "the remains of the beast God are a piece of Jedi left over from ancient times. Even in the divine world, it is a place of taboo. "


    "There is a rumor that there is a very powerful presence sleeping inside. Even the most top God state masters in the divine world are not willing to provoke them. Therefore, this piece of relics has become a forbidden area of the divine world. If you don''t have enough chance, you can''t step into it. Of course, the degree of danger is far beyond other regions! " Linglong is also obviously afraid of this area, some awe inspiring open mouth said.


    "So it is very dangerous for us to go this time." Hung Ling pondered, worried about the safety of the three.


    "Don''t worry, since they are only trapped, there is no danger of their lives. However, this ancient battlefield will be closed. I don''t know if you can rescue them before that. The prohibition of the remains of the beast God is extraordinary. Even if you have heavenly tools, it''s hard to make a difference! " Linglong some worried said, tone is full of dignified color.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t Linglong there! You and me, plus Bai Su and elder martial sister Qingyao. As long as the power of heaven breaks out, I don''t think the remains of beast gods can trap us! " Hong Ling, thick skinned, said to the baby girl in a frivolous tone.


    "Hum! You are a good schemer Linglong snorted coldly and was silent immediately.


    "Baisu, you Medusa''s eyes seem very strong! How did you get it? " Hong Ling looked at Bai Su with some surprise and suddenly asked.


    "How did you get it! I was chased and killed, and then this thing mysteriously followed me, obliterating those people. Later, it integrated into my Purple Palace and became my own magic weapon directly Bai Su said with some boredom, and didn''t seem to find it strange.


    Hongling was unable to speak for a moment. When he first recast the Yan Huang emperor mirror, he suffered so much. Compared with Bai Su, he was almost trapped in the house. However, he had no time to complain. Because, with the two people''s progress, a huge animal bone suddenly appeared on the earth ahead. It appears to support the whole ancient battlefield with one''s own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    "This is it?" Hongling looked at the huge animal bones in the world with some doubts. He released his divine consciousness and went towards that area. With his current strength and the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, we can easily find out most of the situation in this area. However, he soon frowned, as if in an incomprehensible situation.


    "There''s no need to waste your divinity. There are strong prohibitions in this area. Even if you have the magic weapon of heaven level, you can''t easily find out the things here. I was trapped because of such blind self-confidence. Don''t mess around, you don''t have to put yourself in it Bai Su saw Hong Ling''s interesting look, and then she glared at him and said something to remind him.


    When Hong Ling hears the words, he stops. He was curious about the strange power here, so he could not help but try to explore it. However, he was not able to continue his research. After all, Qingyao, fat man and Mo Yue are still waiting for him.


    "Baisu, how long do we have to go before we meet elder martial sister Qingyao?" Hongling slowly restrained the breath of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and asked the woman in white.


    "Go through the invisible barrier on this animal bone and keep going at the current speed for two days." Bai Su took a look at him, called out the dragon sword, and cut it forward. Hiss! The fierce sword Qi comes out of his hand and cuts fiercely on the void ahead. A layer of transparent ripples rippled from the place where the sword Qi disappeared, making Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    "That''s the barrier of ancient times!" Hong Ling felt the ripples on her face and said in surprise.


    He himself understood the power of the laws of time and space, so he had a keen intuition about the laws of time that surrounded these forces. The laws of time and space within these ripples have existed for a long time. And the power within it has not changed much with the passage of time. I think the people who made this barrier are not the weak ones.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Join hands with me to break the barrier, or you and I won''t want to go in!" Bai Su looked at the old God in the guy, some complained.


    "Why is she so angry today? Did I provoke her? But I don''t remember when I pissed this guy off Hong Ling looks at Bai Su''s cold cheek. It''s hard to understand. However, he still honestly took out the sad sword, and together with it cut down the powerful sword spirit.


    Boom! The original transparent barrier suddenly broke under the impact of Hongling and Baisu. Under the two people''s gaze, a brand-new void world emerges in the huge animal bones, showing its magnificent outline in the world. A great storm of law came out of it, blowing their robes and hunting.


    Hong Ling was short of breath. Some incredible looking at everything. He never thought that after the seemingly transparent barrier, there would be a different void. Moreover, before the two men failed to break the barrier, his divine consciousness went straight through the void and did not find its existence at all.


    "You see, that''s where they trapped me and Mo Yue. We can''t delay any more now, we must find Qingyao as soon as possible Bai Su pointed to the desolate space-time and said to Hongling. At this time, her eyes were dignified, and her Qi was forced to move out again to protect them.


    "Hooray! I see. Let''s go Hong Ling long exhaled a turbid air, forced to suppress the shock of the heart, opening his mouth to white Su said. Although he is eager to explore this area, but now the situation has not allowed him to be from the temperament.


    Bai Su took a look at him, and her mind moved. She controlled the white snake under her feet with her divine sense and rushed into the void inside the animal bone. When the two talents entered, Hong Ling sensed that there was a strong ancient spirit coming from all around. Such power, let him some miss. At the beginning, he and lianchengyue entered the ancient tomb of huangwang. The breath inside was just like this area, but its intensity was much weaker.


    "You should be careful. There are a lot of bone spirits sleeping under the earth here. They were very powerful monsters before they died. After death, because of the influence of the corpse Qi in this area, they came back to live as dead spirits again. A while ago, I once met a powerful spirit of bone, and finally borrowed the power of Medusa''s eyes to wipe it out! "


    With a stroke in the void, Bai Su threw down a strong arc-shaped force and cut the earth open with a bang. In a crack nearly 100 Zhang long, at this time, there are withered and yellow animal bones in the halo of enamel. A stream of unspeakable corpse gas is winding around the skeleton, which outlines and depicts the magic words of Taoism and Taoism.


    "Why! This animal bone, it seems, has reached the critical point of recovery. I''m afraid that in a few years, it will be turned into a dead soul again Hong Ling looked down at a rib that would fill the 100 Zhang ravine, and said in surprise.


    He could sense that there was a huge corpse gas in the animal bones. In addition, a trace of life has begun to grow in these corpses. Once the animal bone is filled with new life, it will become a powerful dead spirit. Of course, the so-called vitality is not the same as living things, but more inclined to ghosts. But even so, it''s scary enough."It''s just outside. If we keep going, we''ll meet some dead spirits who really wake up. You must be ready at all times, and be careful not to die here! " Bai Su took out the Medusa''s eyes and gently pressed them on his left eye. In an instant, the pupil was perfectly integrated with her left eye.


    Hong Ling can sense that the woman''s eyes in Medusa''s eyes fusion of the moment, rapidly into the double pupil. Those with heavy pupils are born as demons! This is an ancient prophecy handed down from ancient times. Although it is arbitrary, it has a lot of factual basis.


    Boom! A violent breath gushed from Bai Su''s body, which made the void in this area unstable. At this time, she released the powerful pressure around, as if in front of some dormant dead. Hong Ling is acutely aware that at the moment of her breath, some of the breath that originally enveloped in the void around the two people dissipated like a tide.


    "They really awed these guys with their own coercion Young some surprised looking at the side of the white beauty, a trace of fear flashed on his face. There is no doubt that Bai Su is now qualified to have an equal dialogue with him. He has to be careful not to offend this woman. If she gets mad, he''s going to have a hard time.


    He was carefully sensing the mystery of Bai Su''s power. Suddenly, in the distance of the void, there was an indescribable bell. Jingle, Dingling, Dingling! The sound of the bell is very pleasant to the ear, but I don''t know why Hong Ling heard it, but the whole person was awe inspiring.


    As far as he could see, he saw a cloud of haze, from which came the strange bell. What''s terrible is that he can''t detect any breath. It was as if the bell in the fog was only his own illusion. However, he knew that his intuition would never go wrong.


    Without hesitation, Hongling awakened the mirror of Yanhuang emperor, and injected a trace of the power of heaven into his meridian acupoint orifices. At this time, he wakes up the blood of the ancestor of the vampire in his body, so that his eyes are slowly stained with a layer of scarlet blood. Up to now, he can only use the power of the ghost eyes to see the weird place. Even if there is a risk of detection, he must do so.


    Because of the appearance of the bell, he had an indescribable sense of dying. It is like a misty black fog, the body shape of the juvenile completely pulled into the endless abyss. There, he gradually did not feel his own strength, as if he was stuffed into a closed glass bead. Both sound and consciousness have lost their original utility.


    He is like a rag doll abandoned in the wilderness and can only watch himself decay slowly. And when the boundless darkness completely enveloped his divine consciousness, the bell began to ring, and gradually dispelled his perception. It was absolutely claustrophobic, thick and dark, and could not even fill a silver needle.


    Hiss! With the opening of ghost eyes, Hongling gradually found everything around. At this time, he and Baisu, together with the giant Tiangu snake, are in a dark void. Or, they''re standing on top of a broken tooth of a huge mummy. The giant Tiangu snake, like a moth out of the broken teeth, is constantly cruising and spitting.


    "Baisu, wake up quickly!" At this time, the woman of white Ling suddenly looked at. However, it was in vain, but he still could not wake the woman. He turned to look ahead, but was shocked to find that there was a huge Buddha bell in constant rotation. It is from the Buddha''s bell that the sweet bell rings.


    After looking at Bai Su, who is still in a nightmare state, Hong Ling bites her teeth and flies out of the broken teeth at her feet. At this time, he released his strength to the extreme. He even awakened his own breath of blood.


    When flying out of this area, he quickly turned his head and saw a ferocious face. It was a completely dry head, and the skin on his face was like the old bark. A huge wound, like dermatophyte general attached to it. In addition, in the corrosive wound, there are still maggots of thousands of feet in size crawling in it.


    Hongling looked up along the outline of the huge face, and soon found a pilufa hat like a mountain. Two wisps of streamers fluttered on both sides of the Buddha''s hat. However, when the ribbon brushed in front of him, the young man''s face was startled. An ineffable stench was coming out of these two streamers. To his horror, the two ribbons were actually two long dry human skin.


    Even the lotus brim on the pilufo hat was appalled by Hongling. It was like a petal cast from countless bones, but he knew it was not accurate. They are all made of countless dried human tongues. The statue of sitting Buddha inside is a living Buddha, which has been refined into it. These Buddhas are all closing their eyes and not reciting sutras. However, once they wake up, they will surely chant the most profound scriptures in the world.


    Hard to turn the eyes, trying to look down, Hong Ling saw a string of very terrible rosary beads, hanging on the huge body. That string of rosary beads, is a piece of fresh pupil series, at this time is filled with scarlet blood light. He could not help but look at the cassock that covered the huge corpse, and instantly saw countless air dried human veins, which were constantly wriggling. The cassock is actually made of green tendons, and they are still wriggling."Where am I now?" Hong Ling took a cold breath and said to herself in some awe inspiring way.


    "Are you wondering? I can answer for you A gentle voice suddenly came from the void, and its tone was very clear. After a pause, he immediately said, "I came from the eastern land. I passed by here. I met the benefactor and they were on their way. So I decided to take the two of you on a journey! I wonder if the benefactor is on this chariot, is there any inconvenience? "


    Hong Ling suddenly raised his head and saw that he was lowering his head and covering the whole world. He quietly looked at his dry head. He seemed to be smiling at himself with a trace of compassion on his face. Seeing that the young man was a little surprised, he raised his hands and palms, as if to start chanting scriptures. The huge Buddha bell, in his other hand, is slightly rotating. Jingle! Jingle! Jingle!


    "You In the end Who is it? " Hong Ling looked at the huge corpse of the monk and asked in a trembling tone.


    "Me? I''m a scholar! I am also a writer! It''s a preacher! I''m a monk, from the East! " The monk''s mummy was smiling, bending down at the boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    "East land Buddhist Scripture reader!" Hong Ling was stunned. In a moment, the whole person became extremely frightened. He turned his head hard and saw that there were two huge heads looking at himself quietly from the huge chariot. An indescribable fury was breaking out from the front and back of the chariot.


    That blotting out the sun pig demon, at this time is gnawing an unknown animal bone, some doubt looking at him. And the pig demon behind that with it to lift the chariot Luocha, at this time is a face dazed low head, dare not look at it. Hongling sensed that the spiritual power between heaven and earth was rapidly escaping from here because of their appearance.


    "Well, since the benefactor has reached his destination, put him down!" Hongling is about to break out his own strength completely. The corpse of the monk sitting on the chariot suddenly says.


    "Yes! Follow your teacher''s instructions Two powerful and devout voices suddenly came from the pig demon and Luocha''s mouth, and the whole world was shaken by its sound waves.


    Hong Ling, who was originally standing in the sky, suddenly felt that there was a strong force attacking him at this time. He roared, releasing all his strength to the utmost. On the fire armor of burning Huang, a fierce divine fire of the heavenly way suddenly gushed out. With his samadhi true fire formula, the whole fog was illuminated.


    "Benefactor, there is no need to struggle. We have no malice, but please help us return to the eastern land when we meet in the future At this time, the pig demon''s tone was a little peaceful, gently stretched out two fingers and pinched Hongling''s body. Click! CLICK! It seems that the flaming fire armor can''t bear this huge force, and instantly there is a crack on it.


    Ah! Hong Ling couldn''t help but scream and struggled with her figure. He felt that his body seemed to be completely destroyed by the two fingers of the pig demon. His power was completely blocked because of his inexplicable Demon power and unspeakable willpower.


    "Tianpeng! You can''t make a mistake The monk sitting on the chariot, his dry body suddenly moved forward. Immediately, a black wish force poured into Hongling''s flaming fire armor, and slowly took out a small relic. He pinched it lightly, making the relic turn into three parts in an instant.


    "Does the Buddha want to save these three venerable ones?" The Luocha looked at the three sharia with golden halo, and suddenly asked.


    "Two of them can be saved, and the other can''t be saved as a teacher. It can''t be saved. Alas, namo Amitabha At this time, the lean monk''s corpse suddenly turned the Buddhist bell in his hand and began to recite a deep Sutra. The Sanskrit sound in the sky appears in the void, and slowly condenses into dark red scriptures. In Hongling''s astonished annotation, the three shariks were submerged by these bloody Sanskrit, and burst out a bright halo in an instant.


    Hum! Soon, the sound of metal buzzing rings, and the whole void is completely covered in an instant. And two of the three shariks, at this time, are flashing, slowly illusory out of two illusory figures. At this time, the two figures were also reciting scriptures, and their bodies had turned into dry corpses.


    "Master Hongfu, master jinnaruo!" Hong Ling looked at the two figures, her eyes full of horror.


    "Do you know the two newly recruited disciples? It can''t be better. I''ll go back to the eastern land in the future. Please enlighten them! " The monk City nodded to Hong Ling and took a move in the void. In an instant, a dark red Sutra rolled out in the void with countless incomplete scriptures on it.


    "Where is the traveler? Don''t write the Tripitaka scriptures quickly! "


    A dull drumbeat broke out between heaven and earth. Soon, Hongling saw a figure rising from a mountain in the distance and coming towards it. It drags a long pillar of heaven, on which there are 100000 figures howling. These people seem to be melted by life in the pillar, at this time by a powerful demon force constantly tearing.


    "The traveler obeys his teacher''s instructions." He knelt down with a big hand, holding a big stick of blood. Immediately, he produced a pill, sealed Hongfu and jinnaruo, and pressed it on the newly restored blank Sutra. In an instant, the dark red Scripture suddenly appeared with a strange blood, slowly sketching out two mysterious Sanskrit.


    Boom! A great spiritual power burst into the void, making the fog completely dispersed. Hong Ling turned to look around and found himself in a basin at this time. Around the basin, there are five mountains with no end. The chariot seems to be advancing all the time, and the mountain range is also stretching towards the distance, seemingly endless.


    On the rocks of this mountain range, there is a huge Sutra which covers the whole world. It is the Scripture that the traveler has just restored. It''s like a huge charm, locking the mountain completely and sealing the void to the town.


    "Master, two more sutras have been restored! It seems that we don''t have to wait long! " The traveler was smiling, with countless hairs falling from his body. The gold hoop on his head is now releasing blood, which corrodes his head constantly.


    Hong Ling can see a trace of pink flesh and blood between his teeth from the ferocious fangs of this traveler. He was disgusted by the smell of blood. However, he was still forced to bear down, and did not dare to be presumptuous. Perhaps, his subconscious mind already knows the origin of these people. But reason told him, don''t say!"Master, since my companion and I have arrived at our destination, can you ask the master to let us go?" Hung Ling put his hands together and asked at the tall figure.


    "Of course! Help yourself, benefactor The monk closed his eyes slightly and recited the scripture again. Hongling saw that the Buddha who was nailed to the brim of his tongue and hat was above the Pilu Buddha hat he was wearing. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and began to sing aloud.


    Bursts of deep Sanskrit, now filled the whole sky. At this time, the three Tibetan scriptures, which originally covered the sky and the sun, also fell slowly into the five mountains. Hongling saw that the huge walking chariot began to move again. What''s more, they seem to be walking on the sutras on the mountains, and they will never be able to step out of this area like five fingers.


    "Can''t you escape? This legendary Wuzhi Mountain, and the three Tibetan scriptures Hongling is about to wake up Bai Su, and the voice of the walker is suddenly heard. The young man looked at the huge figure of some lonely, I do not know why sad on the heart. This may be the so-called fate! Even if the strength exceeds the way of heaven, it still can''t escape. Is it right or wrong to live in such a way, even though it is immortal?


    Seeing that the chariot and the mountains were away at the same time, Hongling suddenly saw a huge shadow stretching thousands of miles below. It was a white dragon, carrying the five finger mountain on his back, slowly walked into the star river. Its dry body has been rotten, but its power is still incomparable. Even Hongling himself did not have the strength to fight against it.


    At the moment when the white dragon left, Hong Ling suddenly saw a golden halo, which suddenly swept up from the earth below. She quickly fell towards the dragon tail in the distance, and her body was surrounded by dense Buddhist light. That weathered face, at this time also with a trace of playful smile. On its thin lips, there is blood flowing down.


    "Hello! My rich junior brother! Help me take good care of Xiao Chuhe that son of a bitch! When I come back, I will be your landlady! Otherwise, I can marry you Xiao Qingyao looks at this time facial expression some hasty Hong Ling, waves to the youth, the happy smile way.


    Beside her, there is a small golden sarira, which purifies part of the corpse gas from the white dragon. At this time, the girl stood in the clean wish power, and her eyes were full of complacency. It''s as if you''ve made another good profit.


    "Don''t forget to keep some of my peach blossoms in troubled times for our wedding reception! Younger martial brother, if you dare not marry me, I will marry you! " Qingyao pulled up the skirt, gently sat on the tail of the white dragon, as it slowly disappeared in the starry sky. Until she and the white dragon disappeared, the boy did not return to God, and even could not say a word. He had a lump in his throat and didn''t know what to say.


    "Who are they and where are the senior sisters?" Hong Ling sighed and said in a puzzled way.


    "They? They are the ferocious soldiers who existed in ancient times! With the three collections of Buddhist bone books and its own human shaped weapons, it collects the blood of the world''s Great Tao and Buddha, and evolves the supreme merciful holy Dharma! " Hong Ling is sighing, Linglong suddenly said.


    "Ferocious soldier of Buddha bone!" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and some doubts asked: "in this world, there is really such a powerful existence, can these terrible demons and Brahmaputra be refined into human shaped weapons?"


    "Don''t you believe it? You saw it with your own eyes. Would I lie to you? " Linglong muttered with some disdain, and immediately said: "if you think about this ancient battlefield, you will know! Even these people used their own strength to repair the three Tibetan scriptures in this ancient battlefield, but they could not shake the ancient battlefield and smash them. Have you ever thought about the extent to which the man who cut down the fragments of the divine world has become


    Hong Ling hears the speech, Mou son suddenly a congeals! It suddenly occurred to him that his Yan Huang emperor mirror and the powerful living corpse of Zhuque were all heavenly beings. However, neither the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror nor the living corpse of Zhuque could make too much change to this piece of divine world fragment. In this way, the strong one who cut down the fragments of the divine world, as Linglong said, has become so powerful that he can''t imagine it?


    "Well, stop thinking! It''s important to save people first! " At this time, Linglong suddenly flies out of the space ring and points to the trapped Liancheng jade and weaving fire below!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Hongling closed her eyes and tried to calm down the heavy feeling brought by Qingyao''s leaving. Although he was used to seeing life and death, he did not want such things to happen to him. Perhaps, with the enhancement of his strength, he himself has become worried about gains and losses. Even if you know the outcome, it is still unbearable.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me, once the matter of big Chu is over, I will certainly look for you!" Youth slowly open his eyes, will not give up in the eyes of the intention of pressure in the bottom of my heart. He looked at Bai Su, who was waking up from the nightmare state, nodded at her, and immediately pointed to the bottom.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we here so soon?" Bai Su some don''t understand looking at a huge array below, eyes are full of horror color. At the speed of her and Hong Ling, it will take at least two days to get here at full speed. But how long had she been distracted, and they had come here.


    "Nothing. We met some old friends and they sent us here!" Hong Ling shakes her head, obviously does not want to talk more.


    "By the way, what about Xiao Qingyao?" Bai Su glanced around, did not find Qingyao''s figure, then asked.


    "Elder martial sister left, although I am not sure where she is going, she should be very safe now!" Hong Ling looked at Bai Su, who was puzzled, and immediately said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s see how to rescue Liancheng and Zhihuo."


    Within the huge array, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are now bound by strong prohibitions. At this time, they sat cross legged, and there was a strong Demon power in their bodies. Moreover, Hong Ling also keenly sensed that the evil spirit seemed to come from the two forces of blood into their bodies. In other words, it''s from the two demon beasts Neidan suspended in front of them.


    "The big array here is very powerful. Even if you and I blow it away with the power of the heavenly magic weapons, it can recover in an instant. What''s more, these large arrays can change their defensive power level according to the strength of the attack. I previously joined hands with Qingyao to open a crack enough for me to escape. Now Liancheng jade and Zhihuo have some weak strength, I''m afraid it''s not good to save people! "


    Bai Su said and rowed down. Hiss! A tyrannical arc-shaped force gushed out of her palm, and cut it fiercely on the top of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. However, after falling down nearly ten Zhang, it seemed that he was in a quagmire. Its speed and strength have become sluggish and weak.


    Yeah? Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. Just then he clearly responded to the way. Bai Su''s power of heaven seemed to be perfectly absorbed by this array. Moreover, after being absorbed by the array, the power turned into the purest force and poured into Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s body. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the mystery of the array. For a long time, he finally opened his eyes and his face was dignified.


    A mass of samadhi fire came out of his hand, and he flung it towards the big array below. The flamboyant flame drew a rainbow in the void, and hit a transparent barrier with a bang. At this time, Hong Ling released his divine consciousness to the limit. In his perception, the power of samadhi fire is being torn apart by a powerful demon force. And in an instant, it was eroded by other forces, into a large array of strength.


    "What a strange power, and my eclipse law of the power of a fight!" Hongling congealed with the red law of natural erosion, turned it into a strange blood lotus, and beat it down toward the bottom.


    Hum! This blood lotus just appeared, below the big array on the riot. Hong Ling felt that there was a great spiritual power coming from the eyes of the array. Obviously, in front of such forces, even this weird array which has been preserved since ancient times, has also produced a trace of inexplicable fear.


    "It''s strange that someone is manipulating this array? Otherwise, how could it have behaved so strangely Bai Su looked at the falling lotus, and then saw the rapid movement of the big array, eyes full of dignified color.


    "No! It''s not human! It''s the remnant soul refined by life in this big array! " Hong Ling shook her head, slowly fell from the air, toward the big array that was constantly running. He was surrounded by a breeze, blowing his white robes and hunting.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t be a fool!" When Bai Su saw that he was so reckless, he was in a hurry. She didn''t have time to think about it. Now she was standing side by side with her and falling towards the array below. However, Hong Ling can still sense her panic. This guy, although usually cold, but did not expect to have such a flustered side.


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything that I''m not sure about!" The young man gave her a gentle smile, and once again the scarlet law of the eclipse of heaven came into being. Since Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror stepped into the realm of heaven, his control of his own power has reached a very evil level. Now he, for the use of power, is no longer limited to one of the laws. As long as he wants, he can mobilize all the forces he wants.


    The scarlet eclipse law is constantly integrated into the surrounding atmosphere, making the power of the array constantly eroded at this moment. Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, who had been sleeping with their eyes closed, now frowned slightly and seemed to have been affected. Hong Ling sensed the gradual recovery of the two people''s breath, and finally let go. Anyway, as long as they''re OK."Linglong, the two demon pills suspended in front of them, what kind of demon animal''s internal elixir are, how can I feel very dangerous?" Hongling looked at the two Nei Dan with mysterious marks all over his body and asked Linglong immediately.


    "You say them?" Linglong pondered for a while, and finally said, "these two Nei Dan belong to the blood elixir of the family of sparrows. Your two companions are chosen by them and are passively accepting the inheritance. However, the spiritual power required for inheritance is too high, and they can''t support it at all! "


    "Twin birds! Is this monster very strong? " Hong Ling asked in a puzzled tone.


    "It''s really strong, at least not weaker than the rosefinch you met earlier. It''s a pity that the inheritance of these two Neidan is mainly based on the blood of the winged birds. Although these two people can bear the power of this blood, they will be actively controlled by the blood. If you don''t think of a way to resolve it, I''m afraid that they can only survive as demons in the future Linglong stares at the two people below, a trace of dignified color flashed in the eyes.


    "So it is!" Hongling pondered for a while, directly awakened the power of the heavenly way of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and dashed down towards the big array below. Under the influence of the law of the law of the heavenly law, the emptiness of his whole body was completely covered. The originally powerful array has been continuously corroded.


    "What a strong law can destroy such a battle of inheritance!" Linglong stares at the falling Hongling and raises it in the palm to form a dense streamer. Although she can''t corrode this array like a teenager, it''s easy to weaken it.


    Chuckle! Black shadows suddenly burst out of the sleeves of the empress of Nata palace and plunge into the barrier which is dyed red by the law of eclipse. Linglong looks at these virtual shadows, and her face begins to show the subtle and indescribable black marks. Her hands quickly overlapping, constantly playing a burst of dense streamer, in the void condensed into countless mysterious incantations.


    When these incantations fall, the white Su on one side suddenly sends out, they are only thick leeches. At this time, these leeches are adsorbed on the black shadow and burst out a strong and incomparable suction. Those slender virtual shadows are blood colored vines. After the leech attaches to it, the flesh and blood at the end of the leech turns into a sticky sucker.


    Originally weakened in the law of eclipse, the barrier is like snow and ice under the sun, melting rapidly. These flowing demon forces are devoured by Linglong with vines and leeches to strengthen their own illusory and ethereal atmosphere.


    "Baisu, don''t be dazzled. Corrode this array with your strongest strength. Before Hong Ling rescued the two men, they must not be closed together! " Linglong at this time the strength of a body broke out to the extreme, rushed to the side of the white Su said.


    "Good! I''ll try it! " Bai Su nods, the heavy pupil in the eyes at this time burst out a burst of earthy yellow halo. She reversed the dragon sword in her hand and thrust it downward. Hiss! The sharp sword Qi suddenly cut on a barrier, making it quickly petrified. Seeing that the barrier was about to recover, she cut it down again with a sword and cut it into countless stone foam with a bang.


    Linglong saw that she was so easy to crush a small area, her face flashed a little surprised color. She did not expect that this little demon snake would burst out such terrible power. In this way, it will be much easier to rescue Liancheng jade and Zhihuo today.


    Boom! At this time, Hong Ling, holding a sad sword, kept chopping out dark golden sword Qi. These fierce arc sword Qi contains his unique sword meaning, which speeds up the collapse speed of this array. However, it is still difficult to completely destroy it.


    Strong pressure came from all directions, making it difficult for Hong Ling to breathe. At this time, he felt as if he had fallen into a deep abyss, and his bones were creaking under the strong pressure. What''s more, he felt that a powerful psychic force was coming into his mind, trying to erode his consciousness.


    Hum! He snorted coldly, and his power broke out to the extreme. The law of time and space was forcibly mobilized by him, and life slowed down the flow speed of the great array of forces. The power of Yin-Yang law was used to cover Liancheng jade and Zhihuo itself, so that the connection between the two Neidan and them was completely isolated.


    "There are two very powerful spirits in the inner alchemy that control the whole array. In that case, seal it At this time, the long eye of his sword into the array. And on his body, at this time, there is a huge Qi gushing out, which pushes the edge of the God of sorrow to the extreme.


    He wiped the palm of his hand on the blade of the sword. He suddenly threw the dragon blood out, and immediately his pupil followed a lock. Chuckle! The scarlet chains of imperial gods rose from the sky and rushed towards the two Endosulfans. The strong seal force makes them tremble slightly. At this time, Hongling quickly overlapped his hands and pushed his palms toward the two Neidan.


    Boom! The powerful Qi machine, Shengsheng smashed the blood pill which controlled the big array. This makes the powerful binding force between heaven and earth collapse rapidly, and the strength that originally enveloped Liancheng jade and Zhihuo is also rapidly fading away. At this time, their faces showed the color of pain, as if the collapse of the great array, which made them extremely uncomfortable.Oh! A very clear cry echoed between heaven and earth, making the world completely shrouded by an unspeakable terror. At this time, two huge virtual shadows shrouded in the fog are slowly condensing out the entity. And those scarlet imperial God chains are fast binding them. An extremely terrible killing intention gushed out from the eyes of these two demon birds, and completely locked Hongling standing on the ground.


    "Are these two guys the legendary birds of the same age?" Hongling looked at the two gradually emerging demon birds, a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. It seems that a great war is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    "I didn''t expect that this place has existed for such a long time, and there are still such antiques alive. It is said that the winged birds usually guard some secret treasures in pairs. Is there something under this array? " Ignoring Hongling, who confronts the two winged birds at this time, Linglong stares at the earth under Liancheng jade and Zhihuo.


    "Baisu, take good care of brother Liancheng and Zhihuo! At least don''t let the aftermath of my fight with these two birds hurt them. When I have solved these two guys, I will help them dissolve the demon blood in their bodies With a long sword, Hong Ling broke out his strength to the extreme. Thanks to the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, he is confident that he can attack these two ancient demon birds with his own strength.


    "Good! Be careful yourself Bai Su nodded and fell gently beside Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. At this time, she leaned down and pressed her hand on the ground, forming a huge array on the earth in an instant. Click! CLICK! Bursts of crisp sound reverberated between heaven and earth, but it was the rapid crystallization of the region covered by large array.


    "Why! Can this white pigment crystallize the earth into hard diamond? What a surprise Linglong looks at the white element standing on the big array at this time. A trace of dumb color flashed through her eyes. She shook her head and shook her head in the distance. In addition to fighting and killing all day long, this guy has never thought of using more gentle means to solve his problems?


    "Linglong! Are you not going to help Hong Ling? " Bai Su looked at Linglong who fell into the big array and asked in some doubt.


    "Help him? Do you think that monster needs my help? " Linglong some speechless looking at the white Su, make the latter face a stagnation. Think about it, it trapped her, and that guy easily destroyed it. Such monsters do not need help.


    If Hong Ling knew what these two guys were thinking, she would surely cry out injustice. It seems easy for him to break through the array, but his cultivation is consumed seriously. Even the whole body of dragon blood has consumed a part. At such a price, can these two women really ignore their conscience and pretend to be invisible?


    "It seems that he can only seek his own fortune!" Bai Su some schadenfreude at the distance of the son of the white, in the eyes flash a trace of banter color.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s look for the treasure buried in this land." Linglong looked at the ground under her feet with some enthusiasm, and her Qi engine became active because of her extreme excitement.


    "Baby! What baby? " Bai Su didn''t understand. They didn''t come to save people. How did they change to treasure hunting? Human beings are creatures who like to change their minds. Although at this time, she also became a real human being because of the fact that she was made into flesh by the golden lotus root of nine demon Gu lotus. However, the habits of the snake are still difficult to adapt to the strange ideas of human beings.


    "Don''t worry about it, baby. Help first. If we find it, we''ll make a lot of money! " The color of money fans on Linglong''s face can''t be concealed. She began to release her vast divine consciousness and explore everything in this area. Although Bai Su had some doubts, she followed suit. Since she doesn''t have to fight, it''s good to kill time by searching for treasure with Linglong.


    Hum! The clear sword chant constantly reverberates in the void, which makes the spiritual power of the heaven and earth all stained with a faint sense of sword. At this time, Hong Ling was dressed in flaming fire armor, holding a sword, and constantly collided with two winged birds. These two seemingly beautiful creatures have very strong Demon power. The fierce rules of fire and wind come out of the wings of these two demon birds, weaving a powerful flame storm in the void.


    Such a perfect fusion of laws makes Hong Ling feel ashamed. Although he can integrate many laws into one, it is difficult to change the essence of power. Wingbird''s flame storm perfectly inherits the power of fire and wind, which makes the power of the combination of the two increased more than twice.


    "Are these two guys really ghosts? How could such a powerful force break out! It''s hard to compete with the ordinary Taiyi state of mind Hong Ling looked at the twinkling bird in the void, and his sword hand trembled slightly.


    Although he borrowed the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror to upgrade his cultivation to the same level as the two headed demon birds, he was still unable to resist the attack of these two guys. Whether in the use of the power of the law of the divine realm, or in the grasp of the opportunity, these two demon birds are far beyond him.


    Hum! The young man snorted coldly, and his left hand was slightly lifted towards the void. A huge air force diffused from his body to all around, and gathered rapidly between heaven and earth. A stream of dark gold metal streamers gathered around him like wind and snow, forming ten sad swords with cold light.


    When his pupils were locked, a strong storm of laws formed all over his body. On these ten swords, different laws were condensed. Among the ten swords today, the five element water system sword has been integrated with the power of ice and snow. Instead of the ice and snow sword, it is the bloody sword of the law of natural erosion. Of course, the sword also integrates the power of the imperial charm.


    The sword of five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind and thunder, time and space, yin and Yang, combined with the new sword of the law of the eclipse of heaven, formed a new sword array around him. Ten different long swords are buzzing and gathering a terrible sword storm in the void.With his divine sense, he constantly led the power of the laws of heaven in his body, and transformed the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror into the corresponding strength of these long swords. Seeing the two demon birds attacking, his right hand holding the sword will raise the God of sorrow without any attribute attached to it. Hum! There was a deafening sound of sword singing. However, the boy used the long sword in his hand to draw the ten long swords all over his body and rushed towards the winged birds.


    Oh! Two winged birds shrieked and their wings vibrated incessantly in the void, throwing out a hotter flame storm. These two storms are intertwined ceaselessly, pounding fiercely on the ten long swords controlled by Hongling. In an instant, a wave of terrible laws suddenly exploded between heaven and earth.


    Boom! The atmosphere of tyranny rippled between heaven and earth, making Hongling''s robes blowing and hunting. He looked up at the ten long swords that were humming in the wind, and a dignified color flashed through his eyes. There is no doubt that the art of imperial sword has always been one of the secrets he is proud of. Now, with the blessing of the power of heaven in the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang, this set of secret method can break out the power of earth shaking.


    However, in front of the two winged birds, he found that the power of imperial sword was far from enough. In front of the law of the two powerful demon birds, the previously invincible secret law is still a little weak. At this time, he reversed his sword and hurled it again towards the void. Ten long swords were buzzing, and they suddenly burst into the air, and their body size soared in an instant.


    "Since we can''t defeat you head on, let''s fight a trapped beast." Hong Ling smiles and spins his sword into the earth. Hiss! In an instant, the God of sorrow sank into the earth under his feet, and in an instant there was a large dark gold array revolving and emerging, spreading towards the surrounding earth.


    Boom! Boom! At this time, the ten swords suddenly fell down, covering the body shape of the boy and the two birds. At this time, the huge array under his feet was also spreading. Covering these huge swords, a huge cage of sword spirit was created in an instant. Hongling quickly folded his hands, and directly awakened his dragon''s blood and injected it into the dark gold scale on his chest.


    "Ang!"


    It makes the whole land resound in the sky. A surge of pressure, like a sea tide, rippled around. The huge dragon power makes the figure of the two winged birds trembling. Immediately, they saw the young man in white, slowly shrouded in a dark golden mist.


    Pieces of dark gold dragon scales with metallic luster spread all around. The crackling of dark gold thunders, swimming on his surface, made him look like a young and majestic God. The power of the law of the divine realm circulates constantly in the meridians. This makes the breath of Hongling rush to an unattainable peak in this moment.


    "Tut! This guy, even using the Dragon state, he should not lose? " Is trying to search for this area of exquisite, at the moment, looking at the Longhua Hongling, eyes full of banter. Of course, she didn''t mean to help.


    "It''s impossible to lose, but this guy should suffer from some flesh and blood!" Bai Su was smiling on one side, with a trace of schadenfreude on her face. Of course, she also chose to sit on the sidelines and did not mean to help. The battle between trapped animals, I am afraid that she wants to help, that stubborn teenager will not hesitate to refuse it!


    With a move to the ground, Hongling''s power of divine state suddenly melted into the big array under his feet from his body. In an instant, scarlet chains broke through the earth around him. They roared and darted towards two winged birds in the void.


    The young man bent his knees to get ready. He stepped on his body suddenly and rose to the sky. In a flash he crossed the scarlet chains, with a sharp step on one of them. Once again, Hongling took advantage of the situation to speed up, and Hongling promoted her speed to the extreme. Seeing that he was about to get close to the two demon birds, he immediately condensed two bloody overlord guns and flung them toward the sky.


    Pooh! The two bloody spears pierced the neck of the two demon birds, and immediately came out. And those chains, it is in the moment that these two birds struggle, lock their body completely. At this time, with the fall of the young man, his body was on a chain again, and rushed directly behind the two huge objects.


    Boom! He lashed his whip leg heavily on the back of a demon bird and smashed it down. Immediately, the young man with the force of anti shock, the body shape in the void constantly flip, again a punch hard hit on the head of the other birdie. There was another boom, and the rest of the demon bird was smashed into the sky.


    Chuckle! Chain after chain, at this time constantly from the big array, will be the two ends of the smashed birds locked. They are constantly struggling to fly from the big array, but Hongling is not going to give them a chance.


    "Hum! Want to run? This is a battle between trapped animals. As a monster, you must have the consciousness of being trapped by me In the eyes of the scarlet red beast, she began to struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    The tyrannical Qi machine reverberates in this void, which makes the power of law between heaven and earth shake open. Hongling looked at the two demon birds that were bound below, and the evil spirit in her eyes became more and more thick. At this time, he was in the air, and a strong dragon power was constantly pressing down towards the wingbird below.


    Hands quickly toward the void a grasp, Hongling two groups of dense blood mist in the palm, quickly condensed into two terrible blood spears. At this time, he burst into the two blood spears with a roar of anger and poured the law of celestial eclipse into the two blood spears and flung it down to the two remaining souls of the winged birds below.


    The blood spear, which broke through the air, made a sharp and violent sound in the void. And he himself, at this time, is turning over and falling down. The young pupil locks, coagulates a dark golden array in the void. His feet in the rapid vision of the array eyes of the fierce step, suddenly accelerate towards the two demon birds burst away.


    Pooh! The blood spear penetrated the heads of the two winged birds and nailed them to the ground. At this time, Hongling was very close to the two giants. His whole body is covered with dark gold Thunder Dragon scales, now there is a layer of blood flame slowly rising. This makes him like a falling meteorite, with a dazzling flame tail in the void.


    He quickly mobilized the power of the law of the eclipse of heaven, cooperated with the true fire formula of samadhi, and condensed all the flames in front of him. Under the control of his consciousness, the flame roared and smashed into the eyes of the big array under the body of two winged birds. In a flash, the whole array was ignited by this strange blood fire. Even the chains that lock them are burning.


    Oh! Two demon birds shrieked and shrieked, apparently suffering from great pain. Whether it is the true fire of samadhi, the law of the eclipse of heaven, or even the charm of the imperial God, these powerful forces have fatal damage to the soul. At this time, Hong Ling combined the three, which made the damage to the two birds unbearable.


    Seeing that the more the two demon birds struggled, the more terrifying the power burst out of his body, a trace of caution appeared on his face. If he wants to kill these two spirits, he must not be careless. Because this is not only related to his own safety, he must consider Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, which are constantly eroded by the blood of the winged birds.


    Once escaped by these two demon birds, he wants to find them again, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more terrible is that he can sense an indescribable fury and Demon power in the body of these two demon birds. If this demon power breaks out, I''m afraid that even if he has Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to protect his body, he will have to be severely damaged.


    Boom! He stabbed his body into the back of a winged bird and blew it out with a huge wound in an instant. However, this demon bird is only the body of the ghost after all, and his attack did not receive much effect. Moreover, the Demon power of these two demon birds seems to be endless. Even if he completely isolated them from the connection with the empty spiritual power with the God of sorrow, they can still constantly give birth to a more majestic spirit.


    "What''s the matter with these two guys? How can they have such terrible resilience?" The young man pondered and released his divine consciousness thoroughly, capturing every change in the body of the two winged birds. Soon, he discovered the strangeness.


    In the chest cavity of these two demon birds, it seems that there is an unreal inner pill, which is constantly pouring out huge Demon power. And the source of these demonic forces is actually the imperial chain that binds them! Such a strange scene surprised Hong Ling. He never thought that there was such a powerful residual soul pill that could refine the law of the eclipse of heaven and the power to control the gods. Moreover, these two forces are also integrated into the fire law of samadhi true fire.


    "It seems that it is impossible to kill these two demon birds! But if so, how can we save brother Liancheng and Zhihuo? " Hong Ling looked at the two ends of the struggle between the demon birds, eyes full of dignified color. With his power, he could at most suppress the two birds. But it is absolutely impossible to erase it completely.


    He turned his head and looked at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, which was guarded by Bai Su in the distance, and his face showed a struggling color. He could sense that the two could no longer wait too long. Without the suppression of these two demon birds, those demon blood out of control will definitely destroy their souls.


    Trying to search all kinds of secret volumes in her mind, Hongling''s mood became more and more dignified. He couldn''t find any way to get rid of the demon blood without harming Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. Unless, he melts the remains of these two demon birds together with the demon blood in their bodies. But it was definitely a big gamble.


    Although Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are both in the first place of heaven and man''s holy land, they can''t bear the power of the ghost of the divine realm. What''s more terrible is that there is a trace of indelible power in the body of these two remnant souls. Once he put them into the body of these two people, the demon blood in their bodies can no longer be destroyed. And this power will continue to their descendants.


    At this time, Hong Ling was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. Without the permission of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, he could not make a decision for them. Although there are consanguineous friars among the Terrans, they do not have the smell of demons. But once Liancheng jade and Zhihuo completely smelt the two spirits, they will become the real demon cultivation. He did not know whether the consequences were good or bad."Well, let them decide for themselves." Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and again hit the mysterious hand decision. In this void, two brilliant blood colored lotus flowers were condensed. Under his control, the monstrous tianero Xuelian sealed the remnant spirits of the two winged birds thoroughly, and transformed them into two blood colored monster Neidan.


    With her own domain, Hong Ling completely locked the two internal elixirs, so that they could no longer flow out a trace of Demon power. At this time, he grasped the two demon pills, removed the sword array, and walked towards Liancheng jade and Zhihuo in the distance. Bai Su saw that he had not killed the two spirits, and his face was a little surprised. However, she did not ask more, but removed the large array on the ground and let the youth in.


    "Baisu, I want to talk to brother Liancheng and Zhihuo! You go to search for treasure with Linglong first. If you have something to do, I''ll call you again! " Hong Ling looked at the woman in white with an apologetic face and said with a bitter smile. Although it is hard to avoid some inhumanity in doing so, he has to be cautious because it is of great importance.


    "Good! I see. Be careful yourself Bai Su looks at the two monsters in his hand, inherits the blood pill, and turns to leave this area. As a human being transformed into a monster, she naturally knows what the two inheritance blood pills mean. However, it''s their own business for Hongling and lianchengyu, and she doesn''t need to get involved in it.


    He quickly separated from the sky and ran toward Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. Hongling used the law of the eclipse of heaven to seal the blood of the two men temporarily, so that the ghost blood of the two could not invade their bodies. Seeing the two people''s original violent breath gradually calmed down, he took out two thousand year old red fruits, refined their medicinal power, and entered their eyebrows.


    Liancheng jade and Zhihuo absorbed the medicinal power of the thousand year old red fruit, and their eyebrows frowned slightly and gradually came to their senses. When they saw Hongling in front of them, they had some frightened faces, which slowly calmed down. After being rescued by the boy again, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Hongling, what about the two monster blood pills?" Liancheng Yu looked at him with some doubts at this time, and his face showed the color of vigilance. These two demon pills appeared and disappeared before, and their power was so strong that even the young man who once owned the magic weapon of ghost fairyland could not stop it. Now they suddenly saw Hong Ling and could not help worrying about him.


    "You say they are here." Hong Ling smiles and spreads out her hand to show the blood pill in front of them.


    "You sealed them up?" Liancheng jade stare big eyes, some incredible looking at the young hands of the two inheritance blood pills.


    "That''s nature. With their power, they can''t threaten me. You know, I am the incomparable son of the Emperor himself Hong Ling looked at the two people with a smile, but his smile soon collapsed and his face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? You look unhappy. Is it ah Yue and Su Yu fighting again?" Zhihuo looks at Hongling with some doubts and can''t help but guess.


    "No, they get along well. The problem lies in you. Of course, it also has something to do with the two inheritance blood pills I have in hand! " Hong Ling looked at the two people who were puzzled and explained their worries to them.


    After hearing his doubts, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo looked at him strangely, which made the young monk zhanger confused. He couldn''t understand why the two guys didn''t look worried at all. Do they accept their fate?


    "Is it because these two Neidan will turn Zhihuo and me into demon Xiu, so this has been tangled?" Liancheng jade some speechless holding forehead, seems to be enduring great pain. However, Hong Ling realized that he was laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Hong Ling asked with some doubts, and the whole person was a little confused.


    "Hongling, are you sure you can refine these two inheritance blood pills into Liancheng jade and me?" Zhihuo looks at him with some doubts and asks tentatively again.


    "Yes, but I can''t stop the Demon power on these two blood pills from eroding your blood and soul. And this power will continue to pass on to your descendants At this time, Hong Ling could not help but repeat, and her tone was a little discouraged.


    "Why do you want to stop it? The blood force of the winged bird is originally driven by the wake-up of the demon force! What''s more, the reason why these two demon pills chose me and Zhihuo for inheritance was actually approved by us! " Liancheng jade some speechless looking at his brother-in-law, tone of some banter.


    Hongling looks at these two people in silence. For a long time, he sighed and untied the seal of Neidan. Boom! Two demon birds just one unseal, the moment to protect in Liancheng jade and Zhihuo side, a face vigilant looking at him. It seems that as long as the boy in white moves, they can burst out the strongest strength.


    "Well, well, you and I, there''s a misunderstanding between us. We are all our own people, our own people! " Hongling some speechless looking at the two guys in the sky, the whole person some headache. He just beat these two demon birds very hard, but now he wants to explain, but he is not able to do it.


    "Man! If you dare to hurt our inheritors, we will kill you even if we pursue to the ends of the earth! " At this time, a wingbird watched him with vigilance, and opened its wings to guard Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. And the other end, at this time has been brewing a terrible Demon power, it seems that as long as the symptoms are wrong, they will immediately start."Well, I said it was a misunderstanding. Why don''t you believe it?" Hongling looked at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo in distress, and could only count on them to explain.


    Liancheng jade and Zhihuo looked at the bird and looked at Hongling. They immediately mediated the contradiction between the two sides with divine consciousness. After a long time, these two huge demon birds relaxed their vigilance and took up their own Demon power. However, they obviously won''t give the boy any good looks.


    "Human beings, can you really help us complete the blood inheritance?" At this time, a wingbird stepped out and looked at Hong Ling with a puzzled face.


    "Of course. Otherwise, is the blood of the dragon that my son used to fight you for nothing?" Hongling said, as if he had changed a person.


    "Well, in that case, if you can help us complete the inheritance, then we will treat you as our own! And, when it''s done, we can give you the secret of guarding! " This demon bird''s eyes are burning at Hongling, like looking at delicious food.


    "Secret treasure, what secret treasure?" Hong Ling asked curiously, with a smile on her face. Since these two demon birds want him to help, it is also a matter of course to accept some tips appropriately. However, with his eyes now, some ordinary treasures are really difficult to enter his eyes.


    "Well, it''s a treasure at the level of heavenly beings, which is of great use to practice. If you can help us, we can give it to you when it''s done! " A demon bird said with some indifference that it seemed that the so-called heavenly deities were just dispensable things in its eyes.


    "Well, in that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s get started!" Hong Ling rubbed her hands and looked at the two demon birds in front of her with a smile.


    "This..." A demon bird looked at his companion, and it was obviously difficult to accept Hongling''s transformation. Seeing the latter nodded, it was relieved. It demonstrated the juvenile one eye, said: "human, we are our own people, you can not renege! If you do that, you''ll be struck by thunder and lightning! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" Hong Ling nodded with a smile, which made the bird feel uncomfortable. However, time is running out, and it is hard for it to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    Hum! Pressing on the ground, Hongling formed a huge array on the ground. At this time, he completely integrated the ten Heaven regions into it, making the power of the array reach a perfect balance. At the periphery of the formation, he created a strong defensive barrier with the sad sword to protect the array.


    These two winged birds were very powerful beasts in the divine realm before their lives, and even touched the level of heaven. Now they somehow fell here, and want to pass on their blood to Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. This process is very dangerous, a little careless will let two people out of their wits. Hongling took the initiative to help them, and could not tolerate half a point of slip and miss.


    "You two, I''ll say it again. When I put your inheritance demon blood into the body of Liancheng elder brother and Zhihuo, you must not rush to do it. Moreover, when their souls and blood are completely eroded and melted, you must be careful to control your own power and not make it too violent. Otherwise, they will explode and die! "


    Hong Ling looked at the two huge demon birds and reminded him again. For the first time, he never tried to put the living blood into the monk''s body. Although with the previous deduction, the success rate of this time is very high, but he can not guarantee 100% success. Moreover, he was not sure whether the two demon birds were inheriting blood or taking possession of them. Therefore, he must be careful.


    Linglong and Baisu in the distance have stopped searching for treasure and are quietly guarding outside the sword array. Hong Ling has given the control authority of the sword array to two people. Once he and lianchengyu have an accident, the two strong men with the power of heaven can enter the array instantly, minimizing the effect of adverse events.


    "Well, as long as you don''t harm our two inheritors, then everything is easy to say!" A wingbird looked at him, and his tone was a little impatient. However, it is still not too bold to provoke Hongling''s patience too much. It was really afraid that the little monster would go crazy and beat them up again. This terrible guy is just a disaster. He can''t be provoked at all.


    "Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, you are ready now. I will untie the seal on you!" Hongling ignored the words of the bird and turned to Liancheng jade. Seeing that they began to cross their knees and close their eyes, the young man quickly pointed out his hands and began to unravel the law of the eclipse that sealed the blood of the sparrow with his own divine sense.


    Boom! The powerful force reverberated in the array, blowing Hongling''s clothes and robes to make hunting sound. At this time, with the blood of his ancestors as the guide, he mobilized the blood of the ancestors in Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, and began to devour and refine the blood of the winged birds. Because there are two demon birds to assist in the side, the phagocytosis process is very smooth.


    But for an hour, the blood of the winger had been swallowed up by the blood of the ancestor of the vampire. Hong Ling felt that their bodies had melted enough blood, so they stopped. He stopped the flow of the demon blood and sealed it temporarily in the brow of the two men. Immediately, he mobilized the blood of the ancestors in their hearts and began to give birth to the blood of the birds of two.


    It was a very difficult process. Even though two demon birds were there to help him, he was still very tired. Fortunately, with the Demon power provided by the remnant soul of the winged bird, he finally gave birth to these demon blood. The newly born demon blood continuously flows through the veins of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, strengthening the organ erosion along the way.


    Two people originally have some weak breath, at this moment suddenly become violent. But as soon as this force appeared, it was forced down by Hongling. He still kept these demon blood in two people''s body circulation, until the whole body of blood and flesh completely demonized, this just gave up.


    "Well, their bodies have completely completed the melting of blood vessels, and now they can completely bear the spirit of demons!" Hongling looked at the two ends of the demon birds, eyes full of dignified color.


    It is not difficult to transform the original gods of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo into the ghost spirits of winged birds. The real difficulty lies in whether the original gods can bear the power of the two ghost birds. This strength is the key point of this inheritance. If it can not be passed down, then even if the two people integrate the blood of the winged birds, it will not become too strong.


    Of course, it depends on the choice of two demon birds. After all, once the power of the two heavenly principles is lost, they are almost impossible to exist in this world. In doing so, it is tantamount to sacrificing yourself and helping others. Hong Ling didn''t know the real idea of these two demon birds, and she was a little nervous at this time.


    "Humans, you seem to be worried about something!" A wingbird looked at him strangely, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Well! Yes, I''m worried if you want to take away their bodies! You know, after the melting of blood, their bodies have formed the most perfect soul container. And, because it is the fusion of the blood relationship of the sparrow family, so this body can completely bear your remnant soul to seize the house


    Hong Ling did not hide at this time, but told his worries. For him, it is better to say it happily than to hide it. Even if these two birds are really in a bad mood, he is confident that they will be completely suppressed.


    "Don''t worry! We will not snatch the house, after all, living so long years, for us, it is too tired. Moreover, even if we lose the power of the heavenly way in our body, we will not die here. We are all living in the realm of heaven. Even if we lose the power of the way of heaven, we will condense again in the long years. It''s just that we''ll fall into a long sleep! "A sparrow at this time suddenly rubbed his neck against Hongling''s body, and said in a very peaceful tone. When he said this, he didn''t have any breath fluctuations, obviously not lying. However, why did they send these heritages to Liancheng jade and Zhihuo?


    Do not want to understand the purpose of these two demon birds, Hong Ling simply no longer think. His hands quickly overlapped, and once again he played a mysterious hand. Originally sealed in Liancheng jade and zhihuoshen court, the blood of the winged birds gushed out rapidly and completely wrapped up the original spirits of the two people.


    "You two, if you want to integrate the power of heaven into their blood, you''d better start now. Otherwise, once their gods are demonized completely, it will be very difficult to integrate! " Hongling did not turn back at this time, but tried to control those demon blood, bit by bit erosion Liancheng jade and weaving fire of the original God.


    The two winged birds looked at each other and suddenly opened their mouths to spit out two unreal blood demon pills, which were integrated into the eyebrows of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. At the moment of the appearance of the two demon pills, Hong Ling took a photo in the void and took out the blood of the newly born mutant demons in Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, and quickly penetrated into the two demon pills.


    This contains the blood of the ancestors of the demon blood, itself has a strong ability to swallow refining. It is the best choice to use it to refine the power of the two heavenly principles. After finishing all this, he began to forcibly awaken the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror to help Liancheng jade and Zhihuo refine these two powers. The remnant souls of two winged birds looked at each other, and opened their mouths to spit out the powerful demon power, which accelerated the integration of the power of heaven and the yuan God of Liancheng jade.


    This is a very long process, even if there are two demon birds from the side to help, Hongling is still busy for nearly three days. In the evening of the third day, he finally integrated these two wisps of heavenly power into Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s body. And their original God, also at this moment completed demonization, began to reintegrate into their bodies.


    "Hooray! Well, now that they have completely integrated the power of heaven, there should be no big problem! " Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air and wiped the sweat on her forehead and head. He turned to look at the two demon birds behind him, smiling at them and saying softly, "thank you very much. If you don''t help me, I can''t help them survive!"


    The remnant souls of the two winged birds looked at each other and shook their heads. At this time, their breath has been extremely weak, and it seems to have a tendency to dissipate. However, Hongling was able to sense a faint force of heaven from their souls. It is the power of the heavenly way that keeps their nearly broken souls, which makes them not lose their souls.


    The strong in the realm of heaven can only be sealed. Even if the body is completely destroyed, its original spirit can still survive. Even if it is reincarnation, there will be no fetal mystery. Therefore, they almost never die. The two monsters in front of Hong Ling are just like this. Although I don''t know what kind of power destroyed their bodies, they did not die.


    "Human beings, since you have helped us to complete the transfer of inheritance, we will abide by the agreement and give you the secret treasure to protect." A wingbird looked at Hongling, opened its mouth and spat out a blue bead directly. At the moment when the beads appeared, Hong Ling felt that there was a strong force of heaven''s way between heaven and earth.


    "This is It''s a secret treasure that can condense the power of heaven Hong Ling looked at the Pearl with horror on her face. Her eyes were full of dignified color. He didn''t expect that the things guarded by the two winged birds would be so powerful. If he gets this bead, he will soon be able to improve his cultivation.


    "This is the eternal pearl, which contains powerful power. There are even rumors that it has a secret about immortality! Now we will give it to you, hope you can make good use of it, don''t let it dust! " The two winged birds took a look at him, and then looked at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, which gradually turned into streamers and poured into the beads.


    "The secret of immortality! Isn''t the way of heaven immortal Hong Ling looked at the beads in her hand, and her eyes were full of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Carefully sensing the breath of the remnant souls of the two winged birds, Hongling frowned slightly. In his perception, the breath of these two monsters has been weakened to the extreme. Even if they enter the eternal pearl of cultivation, it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    It is too important for Liancheng jade and Zhihuo to have the power of heaven. Without them, these two spirits have been greatly damaged. If it was not for the immortal nature of the way of heaven in their bodies, they would have been completely disillusioned. Rao is so, they want to recover as before, almost in the future.


    Put away the beads, Hongling looked at the white Su and Linglong who were guarding on one side, and began to close her eyes and regulate her breath. These days, in order to help Liancheng jade and Zhihuo merge the blood of sparrow, his own consumption is really too serious. The power of heaven in Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was so cruel that his body was covered with dark injuries. If you don''t quickly heal, you will leave hidden danger.


    Liancheng jade and Zhihuo lie on the ground at this time, and their body gradually coagulates a trace of weak Demon power. Bai Su and Ling long, who are protecting Dharma, can feel that they are demonizing rapidly at this time. However, this is not a bad thing for them.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that Hong Ling could help these two people successfully complete the inheritance of the twin birds!" Bai Su looks awe inspiring at this time, the son of the white clothes who adjusts his breath with eyes closed. A trace of fine awn flashed in his eyes.


    Although she had always known that this young man was extraordinary, she never thought that he would be so powerful. What''s more terrible is that the magic weapon of heaven on Hong Ling makes her fear unceasingly. Even if she has the eyes of Medusa, it is difficult to compete with it.


    At this time, Linglong is meditating, with a trace of expectation on her face. When she had sensed the existence of the eternal pearl, people were a little excited. Now, seeing Hong Ling begin to close her eyes and breath, her body flash into streamer, pouring into the youth''s space ring. Moreover, she did not stay in the ring of space, but into the eternal pearl.


    Hongling, who is closing her eyes and adjusting her breath, feels Linglong''s strangeness at this time, but she doesn''t stop her. Previously, Linglong was sleeping beside the nine demon Gu Lian, but now she is no longer there, so it''s good to let her enter the eternal pearl. This woman seems to be still recovering. Although I don''t know what happened to her, it will never be easy.


    Hongling hoped that she would quickly recover her strength and then leave him, so that he would not have to worry about this guy who would suddenly bring trouble to himself. He can''t even be busy with his own affairs now. He really has no energy to help Linglong solve her broken things.


    After a whole day''s breathing adjustment, the teenager recovered completely. Now, his breath has been completely condensed. Their own use of the power of the way of heaven has also reached a very familiar degree. In this fragment of the divine world without the limitation of the world will, he can explode his own power to the extreme.


    "Hong Ling, you are awake at last!" As soon as Hong Ling opened her eyes, she approached him with a face. He lifted up his eyes and looked, but Liancheng jade, who had been sleeping soundly before. Zhihuo is chatting with Bai Su, but it is his brother-in-law. He seems to be so busy that he comes to guard himself.


    The more he sensed the power in this guy''s body with his divine sense, the more he was shocked. After the integration of the power of heaven, Liancheng Jade''s temperament almost completely changed. Although there is a trace of evil spirit around him, but its breath is incomparably powerful. Moreover, the blood of the winged bird in his body was dormant at this time. Once it is awakened, it will burst out a very powerful power.


    It can be said that today''s Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are no less powerful than Tianjiao, the top immortal in the ancient battlefield. Even Sima Jin or Shang Ling Chu, he can also compete with it without losing ground. This is the strength of the blood of the winged birds. It not only changes their temperament, but also changes their strength.


    "Brother, your blood has been integrated?" Hongling looked at him with some doubts. According to the truth, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo still have one or two days to wake up. But they woke up early, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "Well, yes! Zhihuo and I absorbed the Demon power hidden in this land, which accelerated the demonization of myself. An hour ago, we had completed our awakening. Now wait for you to wake up and go back together! " Liancheng jade language, a congealed eyes, instant will their own gas to burst out.


    Boom! The fury of the Holy Land Demon power gushed out from his four limbs and hundreds of bones, making his breath burst into the extreme of the first robbery of heaven and man. This kind of power, compared with Hongling, does not allow a cent. If two people fight, want to win or lose in a short time, I''m afraid there are some difficulties.


    "How strong!" Hong Ling felt the force and was surprised. With Liancheng Jade''s talent to break the ten barriers of destiny, and with the blood of his ancestors and the blood of the winged birds, he has stood at the top of many friars in the ancient battlefield.


    "Well, don''t show off. Now we still have to go back to find ah Yue and them. After all, there are still a few people who have not been found! " Zhihuo interrupted Liancheng Jade''s sound and said at the moment. Through her communication with Bai Su, she has generally understood the situation of the Royal friars of the great Chu Kingdom. Lian Chengyu and Hong Ling are not allowed to waste their time here.Liancheng Yu looked at her bitterly, but still restrained her own breath. He had a natural fear of Zhihuo. Even when Zhihuo was his personal servant girl, he did not dare to disobey the girl too much. Now that the two are equal in strength, he is even more afraid to object. This guy is born with a fear of the inside.


    "Zhihuo, I''m afraid we can''t go now if we want to go!" Hong Ling grinned bitterly and said with some helplessness: "those guys of Sima family in the upper bound have already found here!"


    "Sima? Is it Sima Yuan who wanted to draw blood between me and Liancheng jade last time Zhihuo asked in some doubt. Suddenly she seemed to feel something. Her eyes turned and looked at the sky in the distance. There, at this time, there are several shadows are rushing towards here. Their body''s breath is unscrupulously gushing out, does not have any cover up the meaning.


    "Sima''s younger master, Sima Jin, and Jiuchi are all here! Moreover, Sima yuan, who had appeared in Jixia Academy before, also came here. Each of these guys has stepped into the level of holy land, and they have powerful magic weapons to protect themselves. It seems that they know that Liancheng elder brother and Zhihuo are here, so they set out to mobilize the masses! "


    Hongling sensed the breath emerging from the void with his divine sense, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes. Sima''s people not only interfere in the affairs of Jixia Academy, but also dare to make Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. They repeatedly against themselves, really think they dare not kill?


    "Isn''t this the matchless son of Da Chu, Hongling, and Bai Su? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that their spirits were still so good! " Sima Jin suddenly fell down from the void and led Sima''s party to the four Hongling people. At this time, he gazed at Hongling and Baisu with great interest, ignoring the existence of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo.


    "Brother Liancheng, I''m a little sleepy. Come and say hello to Mr. Sima and them." Hongling looked at Sima''s party and turned to Lian Cheng Yu. Since he and Zhihuo have completed the blood awakening, they have absolute strength to compete with these guys. Today is the opportunity to let them adapt to their own strength earlier.


    "Presumptuous! My son Sima Jin condescended to speak with you. Incomparable son of a generation, did you call some cats and dogs to respond? " Behind Sima Jin, a monk came out and pointed to Hong Ling. He is the guard of Sima family, and his strength has stepped into the level of holy land. This kind of cultivation really deserves the name of Tianjiao.


    Hiss! A sword light flashed by, and the monk''s hand was suddenly cut off by his shoulder. Liancheng jade hand holding Ryukyu fire sword, slowly walked out. Beside him, Zhihuo holds a glass jade sword and goes with it. The breath of two people broke out without reservation at this moment, which surprised Sima Jin and others on the opposite side.


    "Who are you talking about Lianchengyu took the sword and pointed the sword to the monk who had been cut off. The monk Sima, who was cut off an arm by him, did not dare to speak any more.


    "How can it be! This Liancheng jade and the maid beside him are just the monks who came out of the wasteland city. At the beginning, they were weak in talent. Now, how can they break out with such a strong fighting power! " Sima yuan looked at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo with a look of disbelief.


    After entering the ancient battlefield, Sima yuan experienced a life of death before he could enter the holy land. Now the little man he despised before has grown up to keep pace with him. Such a result, let him be a little bit difficult to accept.


    "I don''t know what Sima''s people are doing here? Our highness is in a bad mood now, so you''d better not provoke him! " Zhihuo waved the long sword and cut a terrible crack on the earth with the fury of the sword, and intercepted Sima and his party outside.


    Sima Jin frowned and was obviously displeased with the actions of Hongling and his party. He spent a lot of resources this time to find the whereabouts of the four men. Now he led the public to come, and the four people were so presumptuous that he really didn''t like it. When was Sima''s dignity so worthless that even two unknown monks could trample on it at will.


    "Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, I''m here to get back the blood of Sima family! If you are wise, don''t act rashly, and give me the blood of variation. I Sima Jin can guarantee that you will leave alive. Otherwise, none of you can get out of here today! " Sima Jin finally opened his mouth, but his voice was a little cold.


    "Sima Jin, in front of me, you even threatened to take away my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law''s blood! Do you forget those Sima''s Tianjiao who fell down at the beginning and want to follow their footsteps? Or are you not paying attention to your son? " Hongling congealed with a sad sword, his eyes and pupils coagulated, and the sound of boom released his own wild spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Sima Jin looks awe inspiring at this young man in white, a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. Hongling had disappeared for a long time before, and many people had inferred that he had already fallen. I didn''t expect that he was born again a few days ago and killed many Tianjiao with tough means. In this way, the reason why he disappeared is that he has obtained an unimaginable adventure.


    Today''s matchless son, his breath is even stronger than before. Without using his own magic weapons, Sima Jin himself did not dare to fight against it. Moreover, it seems that he never lacks powerful magic tools. In this way, if they want to defeat or even kill this person today, they have to use the sacrificial tools brought from their families.


    "The matchless son Hongling, are you sure you want to prevent me from taking back my Sima''s things? You know, I''m not going to hurt either of them. If you step back, I think we can keep the well water away from the river water! " Sima Jin''s tone was a little subdued, but he didn''t want to fight with this matchless son.


    Only the intelligence collected previously can tell that this person is the blood of the family of Beiming Shang. And he also has a strong dragon blood, also has a very powerful magic weapon. Even though he Sima Jin can defeat this man, he should also consider the hidden strength behind Hong Ling. Once the power behind him is provoked, even Sima''s is hard to stay away from it.


    "Step back? Well water doesn''t invade the river? " Hong Ling sneered, her eyes full of sarcasm. He looked at Sima Jin coldly and said in a solemn tone: "Liancheng jade and Zhihuo are the people that a Yue told me to protect. What''s the difference between moving them and moving me? What''s more, Sima hasn''t done enough to offend Hong Ling these days? "


    "So, are you sure you''re going to get in my way?" As soon as Sima Jin''s eyes congealed, a trace of evil spirit gradually appeared on his body. He was polite to Hong Ling, but he didn''t want to provoke the power behind him, which did not mean that he was afraid of the matchless son of the great Chu. Since this guy doesn''t know how to flatter him, don''t blame him for being ungrateful!


    "If I don''t obstruct you, do you think you can hurt my brother Liancheng and Zhihuo?" Hong Ling looked at Sima Jin with disdain on her face, and her tone was a little frivolous. Today''s Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, their own strength has had a qualitative change. Sima Jin wants to easily defeat any one of them, it is just a dream. Even if he can beat it is uncertain.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen you for a while. Your matchless son is becoming more and more arrogant. Not only for their own strength is very confident, with the people around you will make you proud! It''s hard to imagine how you arrogant lower bound friars survived in this ancient battlefield Si Jin''s hand quickly released the breath of his own hand.


    Boom! The tyrannical Qi tore up the surrounding earth, which made the celestial Pride''s momentum rise to the extreme. He looks at Hong Ling coldly, the war intention in Mou son is more and more thick. Today, if we don''t defeat this matchless son of the world, I''m afraid this guy will completely ignore his Sima''s existence in the future.


    "Arrogant? If you think so, I have nothing to say. However, since you take the initiative to ask for trouble, don''t blame me if you die! " He smiles slightly, in the hand sad God above slowly coagulates one after another dark golden thunder.


    "Dead? I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to defeat me, let alone kill me Sima Jin! " Sima Jin sneered and waved the folding fan forward.


    In a flash, Daodao curved wind blade suddenly shot out towards Hongling. With the blessing of the folding fan''s power of heaven''s destiny, these wind blades have already possessed the strength to hurt the friars of ghost fairyland. Now, under the control of the divine consciousness of Tianjiao in the fairyland, they quickly interweave and chop towards the white clothed son.


    "Hum! It''s a good way to mobilize the wind system rules, but it''s too tender to hurt me! " Hongling reverses the sword and points out in the void one after another. The dark golden arc that he used to swim all over his body was suddenly pulled by his sword and quickly gathered in the void.


    Hiss! He stabbed out the cruel sword Qi, and locked the whole void completely. At the same time, the thunder, which originally gathered together, is also perfectly integrated with the sword spirit which explodes from the void with the surging of sword spirit. With the blessing of thunder, the speed of Hongling''s sword Qi soared again, pounding fiercely on the attacking blade.


    The tyrannical air waves burst in the void, rippling with terror in an instant. The figures of Hongling and Sima Jin are not moving like mountains in this ripple, and they are allowed to tear the earth under their feet by the breath from the impact. The region they lived in was shrouded in their own breath. At this time, life was isolated from the tearing of the air waves.


    A huge island was formed at the foot of two young Tianjiao, just like a stone cone piercing into the sky. The rocks around the island have been completely destroyed, forming a deep basin. The power of these two evil spirits themselves is too strong to shake their bodies even though the air waves are so violent.


    Sima Jin turned around and looked at Sima''s party who had retreated to the distance and said in a cold voice, "Jiuchi, you are responsible for suppressing the woman Bai Su! Sima yuan, you must take down Liancheng jade and Zhihuo with the remaining five guards. As for the matchless son, I will take charge of him


    Sima''s Party saw that the young master had given an order, and they did not dare to neglect it. Even Sima yuan, at this time, joined hands with the five guards to shoot at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. Although he is also Sima''s lineage Tianjiao, but his own status is not as good as Sima Jin. At this time, he did not dare to disobey this brother''s will.Nine red looked at the opposite of the white Su, immediately condensed out the shark teeth sword, toward this beautiful demon repair blasting away. He had previously had a sporadic fight with this woman, although it was not able to deal a heavy blow, but it is very easy to contain this person.


    "Hum! Baisu, Liancheng elder brother, Zhihuo, don''t leave your hands, just kill them! Our time is precious, we can''t waste it on these people! " Hongling smashed the blade of Sima Jin with a sword and said to Bai su. He and Bai Su both have the existence of the magic weapons of heaven. Even if Sima Jin''s magic weapons reach the level of half step Taiyi, they will never be able to prevent their own death.


    Bai Su nodded and summoned the dragon sword to the distance. Her strength at this time, it is easy to beat this man. But it is difficult to kill them. Fortunately, she has Medusa''s eyes on her. Once this thing wakes it up, it''s easy to kill a monk who has the fighting power of ghost fairyland.


    "It''s so unpleasant, matchless son of a generation! I Sima''s so many people encircle you, you can say that you want to kill them! Do you think you can kill many of Sima''s peerless Tianjiao with these wastes Sima Jin and Hong Ling constantly collide with each other in the void, making brilliant sparks. But his eyes towards the son in white were full of sarcasm.


    "What a shame? You can see for yourself, the first person who died is Jiuchi! " Hong Ling forced him back with a sword and said with a smile at the man.


    "Oh? I''d like to see how Jiuchi, whose strength is second only to mine, becomes the first person to die in your mouth Sima Jin opened the distance from Hongling and looked at the area where Bai Su and Jiu Chi were.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sima Jin, I''ll show you now!" Bai Su smiles, and then condenses a blurred pupil and presses it on the dragon sword in his hand. Seeing the opposite nine red will be in the hands of the shark teeth sword toward her, her face suddenly congealed with a trace of cold.


    Hiss! The shark toothed sword, which stretches rapidly, swims like a centipede, with the tip of the sword straight at the center of Bai Su''s eyebrows. At this time, nine red, face is very ugly. From the beginning to the end, Bai Su and the matchless son of the world always ignored his existence. He wants to see how this woman kills herself.


    "Come on, let me see how you kill me!" Nine red in the bottom of the heart roar, the body of the nine headed snake blood force has been released to the extreme. Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to hit Bai Su, he suddenly felt a layer of blood light and shook the sword.


    Hum! The tip of the shark toothed sword blooms like a lotus flower in an instant. It actually splits into nine identical sword tips, which are quickly shrouded in the direction of Baisu. At this time, the nine red, its back is also coagulated out of nine ferocious giant snake heads, on which there are cattle horn in flashing dark. With a roar, nine heads shot directly at the woman in white.


    "The blood of Hydra! What a pity Bai Su sighed and spread out his palm in the void.


    Bang! A yellow halo gushed from her palm. It was Shengsheng who intercepted the nine tips of the shark tooth sword. Moreover, these sword tips collapsed rapidly after being covered by halo. At this time, Bai Su, however, looked at the nine huge snakeheads and flung the dragon sword with Medusa''s eyes towards them.


    Hum! The Dragon Sword hummed and shot away at the nine snake heads. Dao Dao Tu Huang sword meaning, swimming in the void, will encounter the spiritual power constantly devour. Pooh! The one among the nine snake heads was directly pierced by the sword and twisted into a blood mist by the living. And that long sword is not only emasculated, but also shoots towards the nine red.


    "Hum! You think you''ve already won by crushing one of my heads! I am a monk with the blood of Hydra. Don''t look down on me Nine red regardless of the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, suddenly shook the shark tooth sword in his hand, and quickly rolled in front of him to form a shield with serrated teeth. And the remaining eight snake heads, at this time, were driven to the extreme by him, and still shot towards white su.


    Bai Su looked at the eight heads of snakes and did not make any more movements. She stood pretty, eyes without a trace of waves. Even, her original cold face, in this moment, completely calm down, as if the exile immortal.


    "Oh? Did you give up? It seems that you have tried to kill yourself! " Sima Jin looked at Bai Su and said to Hong Ling in a teasing way. However, the next moment, he was completely stunned.


    Bang! The dragon sword is directly nailed into the sword shield in front of the nine naked bodies. Shengsheng smashes it. And that sharp sword, at this time more than castration, in this immortal Tianjiao''s astonished eyes, directly into his chest. Hiss! The voice of flesh and blood rings. Immediately, the earth yellow halo completely covered the body of nine red, and completely petrified it.


    "It''s a pity that the blood of nine headed snakes died here so cheaply! It''s cheap to die like this Bai Su looks at the eight snake heads hovering in front of her body and points them out gently. Bang! The head she ordered turned into powder in an instant. The other seven were also implicated and completely broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    "One hit, just one hit, we killed the nine red Lord! What kind of monster is that woman in white Sima''s several guards at this time looked at the white element standing in situ with fear, and swallowed hard. No one thought that this woman killed Jiuchi, who was second only to Sima Jin, with a single blow.


    Sima Jin also stares at Bai Su with fright at this time, and his breath is released to the extreme to guard against this man''s sudden attack. Even he couldn''t believe that Jiuchi, who had the blood of nine headed snakes, died like this. Even if it is the use of a strong blood force, still unable to defeat the woman''s power of a sword.


    "Brother Sima Jin, are we going to retreat! That woman is so terrible, it''s too dangerous to fight against it! " At this time, Sima yuan communicated with his divine sense and asked Sima Jin. It was not easy for him to upgrade his cultivation to the level of Holy Land in the ancient battlefield. He really didn''t want to die here like Jiuchi.


    Even if his own strength and Jiuchi reached the same level, Sima yuan did not think he would be better than the demon cultivation of the sky snake clan. Even if they could defeat Liancheng Yuhe and Zhihuo, and even Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, it was difficult to compete with Bai su. The power that the woman just burst out has gone far beyond their understanding.


    "Retreat? Sima yuan, are you doubting my strength? Or do you think that the magic weapon I brought out can''t defeat these people in front of me? " Sima Jin turned his head and looked at Sima yuan, and his face felt a chill. This guy doesn''t do well enough to fail. Only now do I want to escape. How could I provoke the people around Hong Ling?


    "I I didn''t mean that! I just don''t think we need to take such a big risk for Liancheng jade and Zhihuo''s blood! We can wait slowly and find another chance to do it again! " Sima yuan was frightened by his elder brother. At this time, he said in a trembling voice.


    "Hum! There''s no next time! This matchless son of a generation has already killed us. Even if we want to go, he will never allow it. And why wait for the next time, I''m going to kill them now! " Sima Jin snorted coldly, then took it out and called out a streamer, holding it in his hand.


    "Baisu, you don''t have to do it next! Leave the rest to us, and you''re on the side! Anyone who wants to escape will be killed! " Hong Ling turned around and said to Bai Su, who was standing pretty.


    "Well, I see!" Bai Su nods and ignores Sima Jin, who is staring at him. He patrols the battlefield with his dragon sword in his hand.


    "Sima Jin, is the Yellow Rune paper in your hand that you rely on this time?" Hong Ling looked at the Fu paper in Sima Jin''s hand, and her face was full of surprise. He can feel that this immortal evil spirit from Sima family in the upper world, and the rune paper he calls out has a very strong power of divine realm.


    That piece of Rune paper has no specific law force, but its power level has stepped into the Taiyi God state. It seems that only one of them has been destroyed. But even so, for Sima Jin, such a Tianjiao, this object is already the strongest magic weapon he can control.


    "Why, your highness, when you see the rune paper in my hand, do you have anything to say?" Sima Jin smiles, and the killing intention in the pupil almost turns into substance. He activated the rune paper directly, pressed it on the gold, clay and jade fracture fan in his hand, and said grimly to Hongling: "previously you said that Jiuchi would be the first person to die, but now it has been realized. This time, you should be honored to be the second person to die in my hands! "


    "Oh? Master Sima is so determined that the charm in your hand can kill my son? " Hongling took the sad sword with a sword flower, and a set of fire red armor gradually formed on her body. He took a step forward and raised his sword to the sky. In an instant, dark thunder clouds quickly formed in the void around him.


    "That''s the magic weapon of Taiyi''s realm!" Sima Jin looked at Hongling''s flaming fire armor, and his face was unbelievable. He took out the charm himself, and the matchless son summoned such a powerful armor! How could this person be so profound?


    "Ah Suddenly, a shrill cry came from his ear. Sima Jin suddenly turned around and looked at Sima yuan and his party. There, at this time, the guard of a holy land is slowly falling on the ground, and there is a blood line in the center of its eyebrow is rapidly splitting. Scarlet blood, constantly gushing from his wounds, accompanied by fragments of the original God as bright as fireflies.


    Zhihuo waved the glass jade sword in her hands, and she gave a smile to Sima Jin. Her voice was very cold and said, "I''m sorry, sir Sima, your assertion can''t be realized! Our matchless son, you can''t be the second person to die in your mouth! It''s your Sima''s guard. Unfortunately, he died in my hands. "


    "Presumptuous, how dare you kill my Sima''s Tianjiao!" Sima Jin was furious and felt that he was going to be driven crazy by this group of people. Whether it was the death of Jiuchi or the guard that fell in front of him, he felt a great shame that could not be erased. It''s too much for the matchless sons. They even beat him in the face of Sima Jin one after another, hardly paying attention to him!"Oh? Mr. Sima seems to be dissatisfied with my fiancee. How about if I kill someone to calm you down? " Liancheng Yu looked at Sima Jin with a smile on his face. On the Ryukyu sword in his hand, a powerful and incomparable Demon power broke out in an instant. He flashed, and there were rules of wind and fire all over his body. He passed by with a guard of Sima''s.


    Cluck! At this time, the immortal Tianjiao covers his throat, his mouth is full of painful struggle sound, and his face is unwilling to stare at Liancheng jade holding a sword. He didn''t expect his death to come so soon. The great Chu friar with a sword, his accomplishments are just as good as his own. But the power of this man is hard to resist.


    Just one blow, it directly destroyed his whole body of Qi, and also completely destroyed his consciousness. Now, he can only die to cover the throat of that sword mark, trying to stop the loss of blood. However, the gradually broken consciousness in the God sea of eyebrows made him incomparably tired. The darkness, like thick ink, drowned his sight bit by bit. Immediately, the monk collapsed, and he didn''t know anything!


    A blow! Another blow! The rest of the monk Sima, staring at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, involuntarily moved backward and tried to open the distance between them. These two young friars are so terrible that their power is too terrible. Even if it is the previous death of nine red, I am afraid it can not compete with them.


    "How could that happen! They used to be lowly people who let us take control of life and death. How can they grow up to such a terrible state? " Sima yuan looked at the three monks who had been promoted beside him, and Sima Jin, who was in a cold sweat, trembled uncontrollably.


    Is there any hope that they can escape from their lives in this war? Not to mention that Bai Su, who was holding the sword and pressing the array, was the matchless son in the armor of the divine realm, which was enough to contain Sima Jin. In this way, what can they do to compete with Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, who have lost the highest combat support? Once Bai Su chooses to enter the Bureau, it will be sooner or later that Sima Jin is defeated.


    "The matchless son Hongling! I don''t even think that you are the weakest person to grow up today Sima Jin took a deep breath and waved the gold, clay and jade fracture fan forward.


    The force of the law of the violent wind system converges rapidly in the void, and instantly condenses into a raging storm. The great power of Taiyi God realm is constantly interwoven among them, which promotes its power to the extreme. Countless hard animal bones buried under the earth are now lifted up by the strong wind and are constantly rolling in the void.


    Hongling frowned slightly and looked at the storm sweeping by. The sword originally pointing to the sky was suddenly cut off. The fierce dark gold thunder fell from the void and blended into the dark golden sword spirit he threw out. In a flash, this arc-shaped force was strengthened to the same degree as the storm.


    Boom! The fierce collision between the sword Qi and the storm, and the air wave burst out in an instant, crushed the bones of the giant animals that were lifted into the sky. Under the public''s astonishment annotation, Hongling''s sword spirit directly defeated Sima Jin''s storm, and fired at the immortal''s evil spirit.


    "How could that happen! My brothers have already used that piece of Rune paper. How come they are still in a weak position! " Sima yuan was staring at the battle situation in the distance, and his body became cold in this moment. Even he did not expect that the incomplete Taiyi artifact brought out from the ancestral land of his family could not compete with the matchless son of heaven.


    Run! You can only run, or you will die! This is Sima yuan''s last thought, with deep fear. Even he did not understand when he lost his pride as the celestial pride, and became so unbearable in front of these lower bound friars. However, he didn''t want to die. As long as he lived, he would have a chance to revenge.


    Brush! The powerful weapon in the sky of emperor Si Yuan was used to awaken the emperor. Even if he was punished by Sima Jin, he could not care. Stay here for fear that even he will die without a burial place. Those four people, he can not afford to exist, so can only do their best to escape.


    "Sima yuan, little master! You can''t go. If you leave, who will compete with us? " The three remaining friars looked at Sima Yuan who had escaped, and then they quickly used divine sense to preach to stop the way. However, once people have the desire to survive, they will no longer care about the things around them.


    "Oh, do you want to go so soon? What a surprise Bai Su evil spirit''s one smile, casually reverses the long sword, throws it violently.


    Hiss! Sima yuan suddenly fell down from the void. On the back of his brain, there is a petrified sword mark, which runs directly through his skull and stabs out from the center of his brow. There was no blood flowing out of the mark. Because the body of this celestial pride has been eroded by the strong soil law and is rapidly petrified.


    "How can it be so fast!" This is the last words of Sima yuan. He didn''t even have time to look at the white Su that he made to him. He lost consciousness and fell in this desolate area.


    "I''m sorry, two of you. Although this Sima yuan is your enemy, he wants to die on his own initiative, but he can''t blame me!" With a smile of apology from Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, Bai Su catches the dragon sword flying back. She looked at the startled three Sima''s guards and said with a gentle smile: "then everyone, you go on! I''m going to die for you"Really, it''s better to die in our hands than in Bai Su''s hands! At any rate, we can live a little longer! " Lianchengyu looked at the three monks in front of her, and asked helplessly, "Hello! Who else would like to die in Bai Su''s hands? Go now! Otherwise, I''m going to do it! "


    Goo Doo! The three monks looked at each other, and they swallowed and salivated with difficulty. Their eyes were full of horror. They bite their teeth, and suddenly shoot out at Hongling with a magic weapon in their hands. Their faces are full of the desire to die.


    "Little Lord, go! We''ll stop this matchless son. You''d better get out of here! We must leave the ancient battlefield alive and report the situation here to the family law enforcement hall, so that the experts in the clan can avenge us! "


    Lianchengyu looked at the three people who had gone away, holding her forehead in silence, and her face was full of disappointment. He was bored and asked, "daughter-in-law, do you think your husband and I are so unpopular? Is it so hard to kill a few people! In these days, is it necessary to see who is more handsome


    "Yes, what can I do? You are not as good-looking as your brother-in-law, and I can''t help you! " Zhihuo took up the glass jade sword and patted him on the head, comforting him!


    Liancheng jade:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    "No! Don''t die! Get out of here Sima Jin looked at the three guards who were shooting at Hongling with the intention of death, and his eyes were ready to crack! Arrogant as he, how can we tolerate these guards for their own survival, and life and death here! He Sima Jin, when need such humble pity!


    "Little Lord! Please leave alive. Don''t let Lord Jiuchi and us die in vain A guard sadly preached to Sima Jin, and his Qi became extremely violent. At this time, the three Sima''s bodyguards directly burned the accomplishments in their bodies, just like three rounds of hot sun shooting towards the matchless son Hongling. Their violent Qi machine tore the earth apart and ploughed out three deep gullies, which made the heaven and earth tremble.


    Sima Jin strong endure the humiliation in his heart, standing quietly in the void, did not leave. Now, even if he wants to leave, is it possible? Whether it is Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, or Bai Su, who holds a long sword, their power is absolutely superior to him. In the hands of these two monks, it is impossible to leave alive.


    "Very good guard, loyal! It''s a pity that, to me, it''s no more noble than anyone else! " Hong Ling took a look at Sima Jin and saw that the immortal demon of Sima family closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. He burst out at the three rounds of scorching sun with the God of sorrow in his hand.


    Hum! The dark golden God of sadness, with thunder, draws a cold sword rainbow in the void. In a moment, it split the sun into two parts. Hot blood, scarlet and flamboyant, splashed on the ground from the void. The body, which was cut into two sections, fell to the ground with a thump, and was smashed into a pile of charred carbon chips in an instant.


    After killing a monk with thunder and sword spirit, Hong Ling turned over again in the air and quickly swept out towards the remaining two men. Seeing that the two people still have no intention of retreat, he took a move to tear down Lei Yunsheng in the void. Immediately, there are dark gold thunder confluence in the void, instantly condensed into a sharp thunder cone, and the left friar Shengsheng runs through with a bang.


    Poof! Shrouded in the flame of true Qi, the monk suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood and tried to turn his head to see Sima Jin, who was standing in the void at this time. He did not understand why the young master, who was proud of Sima, did not want to leave. Is it not enough for the death of these people to let him down his arrogant attitude and escape?


    Seeing Sima Jin like this, he felt a breath of anger in his heart. At this time, his life was scattered and gushed out from his abdominal wound like a basin. And his body, is in the void directly collapsed into a pool of black toner, completely disappeared in this world.


    "Little Lord!" At the moment, the only monk looked at Sima Jin and shot away at the closed purpose Sima Tianjiao. He did not pay attention to some surprised Hongling, but in an instant came to close the target Sima Jin body side, raised a hand to throw.


    "Pa!" On Sima Jin''s white face, Sheng Sheng fan out a red palm print. There was blood in his mouth, and the broken tooth. The celestial pride opened his eyes and looked at his guard in the air.


    "What are you doing! Oh! I can''t escape! " Sima Jin looked at the guard whose breath was getting weaker and weaker. His eyes were full of pathos. He was arrogant. He didn''t allow him to be so, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Even if you can''t escape, you must escape! You are the pride of Sima. Even if there is only one in ten thousand, you must escape. Otherwise, who will avenge us The monk looked at Sima Jin and said angrily. There were tears in his eyes, but they were evaporated by the burning fire of true Qi.


    "I see!" Sima Jin took a deep look at him, and suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed at the heart of the guard. So far, he no longer wants this person to continue to make unnecessary sacrifice, it is better to let him die in his own hands, or leave a whole body.


    Keng! A sword light suddenly flashed over and stopped Sima Jin''s palm. That originally must kill a palm, unexpectedly was that white clothes matchless son with a long sword to block down. At this time, the young prince held a dazzling arc of thunder in his left hand. Before Sima Jin responded, he put his life in the back of the guard.


    Boom! The guard screamed in an instant and was blown into nothingness. Sima Jin stupidly looked at in front of his eyes into the powder of the guard, a blank in his mind. Why, why did he do it! This matchless son Hongling, why did he want to be so cruel that he didn''t want to leave a whole body to the monk.


    "Ah! The matchless son Hongling, you should die Sima Jin instantly crazy, looking at the quiet hanging white boy.


    Never a moment let him Sima Jin such pain and anger, also never a moment let him feel deeply tired. That from the depths of the soul of helplessness, that from the bottom of my heart, so that this immortal Tianjiao rage to the extreme. This moment, he finally realized what is called life is not like death.


    "Shall I die? no Damn it, it''s you, Sima Jin! " Hong Ling looked at him coldly, and his hands were humming with sadness. The void behind him is covered with thunder clouds, and there are dark golden arcs in it. The power of the fury made his robes hunt in the wind. The patter of rain falls from the thunderstorm, making the void between the two become hazy."Why, why do you have to be so heartless!" Sima Jin looked at the bodies of Sima''s monks in the distance, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Heartless? Do you mean not to leave your Sima''s whole body? Like this? " Hongling''s pupils were locked, and he manipulated a falling thunder. He hit a monk Sima''s body fiercely, turning his life into nothingness. He looked at the speechless Sima Jin and said, "or is it like this?"


    Hum! The young man cut out with a sword and smashed a corpse again with violent sword spirit. Then he gave a smile to Sima Jin who was a little sluggish. In the void behind him, in the dark thunder cloud, there was a violent thunder roaring, like a pathetic elegy.


    "Devil! You must be a devil Sima Jin looked at the matchless son in front of him. He did not know why he felt a deep chill in his heart. He wakes up the charm attached to the gold, clay and jade fracture fan again, and suddenly faces Hongling. In an instant, a terrible storm suddenly emerged in the void, directly crushing the thunderstorm cloud in the void.


    Sima Jin had no time to pay attention to the young man in the opposite side. His body flashed, and he took the last body of Sima''s Tianjiao and plundered it towards the distance. He had only one thought left at this time, that is, to take the corpse away from here safely. The idea move, he put the body into the space ring, will be a body of speed to the extreme.


    "Boom With a sword, the powerful storm was chopped to pieces. Hong Ling''s body flashed and shot out towards Sima Jin. Dark gold thunder gathered around him, making his breath at this moment, rushed to an unattainable peak.


    "Devil? Yes, I am indeed a devil! But what about that? Can I wait for you to take away the people around me, and then I can take revenge again? I have, is no longer that does not have any strength to resist the fate of the youth! I''m a matchless son and the devil in your mouth Hong Ling chuckled, not knowing whether it was self mockery or remembering something. Her speed once again raised a level.


    The void was shattered by his tyrannical breath, revealing its bright stars. At this time, his eyes locked, directly awakened the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon in his body. In an instant, his chest had a dark golden streamer surging toward his limbs. Fine dark gold dragon scales, at this time slowly covered Hongling''s skin, making his breath soar again.


    "Ang!"


    Just like the tide of the sea, the Dragon Power rippled in the void, making Sima Jin, who was running fast in the distance, looked awe inspiring. After a careful induction, he found that only the matchless son of Longhua was chasing him, so he was relieved. As long as Hong Ling and Bai Su did not join hands, then he was confident to escape from life. He must leave the ancient battlefield alive and take the body of the last Sima''s bodyguard back to the ancestral land of his family for burial, so as to comfort the souls of these monks in heaven!


    Hiss! A tyrannical sword light suddenly appeared in the divine sense, which made Sima Jin''s face become incomparably dignified at this moment. However, he can not stop his body, or he will be met with death. The matchless son of Longhua is no longer what he can fight against. Even if he releases the power of the charm to the extreme, there is no possibility of victory.


    Seeing that the speed of the sword light soared again, Sima Jin fiercely bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed his essence and blood on the charm, and instantly gained more powerful power. Brush! His speed at this moment once again skyrocketed an energy level, as if to open the distance with the sword light. However, the next moment, his ear heard a clear sound of sword chanting, which immediately hurt his right arm, and the whole person fell down heavily from the void.


    Sima Jin looked at his right hand which was cut off, and his face was shocked! He tried to urge the power in his body to recall the gold, clay and jade fracture fan and charm. However, the matchless son of the opposite suddenly reached out and threw out a yellow halo. Immediately, under his gaze, the earthy yellow halo turned into a mountain, pressing the folding fan and charm under it.


    "Mr. Sima, do you want to take this body away?" Holding Sima Jin''s broken arm, Hong Ling suddenly congealed a group of gorgeous samadhi fire and completely incinerated it. He looked at the only space ring left, and a scarlet glow flashed through his eyes.


    Under the blessing of the power of the heavenly way in the mirror of the Emperor Yan Huang, the bloody law of heavenly erosion fiercely rushed into Sima Jin''s space ring and defeated his divine sense brand. Hong Ling thought of a move, the body will be found from the space ring, it will be thrown on the ground.


    "Let go of that corpse, my life, can give you!" Sima Jin at this time mouth bleeding, calm to Hong Ling said. Now that he has lost contact with folding fans and charms, his strength has fallen back to the holy land again. Such a force, in the face of the incomparable son who is still at the peak, is not even qualified to escape.


    "But why must I let him go?" Hong Ling pointed to the body, and then said, "your life, I can take it at any time! And this corpse, whether to let him go or not, completely depends on my mood. So, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me


    Sima Jin raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his left hand, and said to Hongling, "if I ask you?"


    "How to find it?" Hong Ling flicks her finger on the sword, Ding! It''s very melodious. It''s very melodious."I can commit suicide, but please let this corpse go and leave him a whole body!" Sima Jin looked at the calm face of the matchless son and knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    "In that case, then, thank you! Use it Hongling handed the God of sorrow to Sima Jin''s left hand, smiling at him. On the sword, there was a trace of his heavenly power. As long as Sima Jin uses it to decide himself, he will surely die, even his soul will not be left.


    Hiss! After catching the God of sorrow, Sima Jin stabbed him in the heart. At this time, he was determined to die, and no longer wanted to live in the world. Seeing that the tip of the sword came out of his back, Tianjiao of the fairyland hummed and pulled out the sword and threw it on the ground. When a sound, the God of sorrow fell heavily, and instantly collapsed into a dark golden streamer.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I hope you can keep your promise and don''t move that corpse!" Sima Jin quietly looked at the blood and flesh that was constantly weathering away from his chest and said to Hongling. At this moment, his face was calm and there was no fear of dying.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise." Hongling looked at Tianjiao of the fairyland and said to Bai Su, "Bai Su, destroy him!"


    Hum! A sword light flew up from Bai Su''s hand and stabbed the corpse that Sima Jin wanted to keep. In a flash, the body quickly desertification, instant no bones.


    "You Sima Jin widened his eyes and looked at Hong Ling. His eyes were full of anger.


    "What are you? I''ve kept my promise to destroy the body, but Baisu Hong Ling smiles at Sima Jin, who is gradually disappearing. She turns and walks towards the mountain in the distance. To death, this immortal world''s peerless Tianjiao failed to close his eyes, eyes full of unwilling color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "Well, these Sima''s Tianjiao were also the top demons in the fairyland before. I didn''t expect that now we can easily defeat them, even kill them! " Lian Cheng Yu put up his sword with a face of thumping and turned to the weaving fire on one side and said. After he awakened the blood of the winger, his temperament was a little strange. Its every move, with a natural elegant temperament.


    Zhihuo took a look at him and turned to talk to Bai su. He ignored this guy''s stinky appearance directly. Liancheng jade ate a white eye, but he did not give up at the moment, and continued to face Hongling. However, his Royal Highness has no time to pay attention to him. At this time, he felt the two magic tools pressed on the earth with divine sense, and his eyes were full of essence.


    "A magic tool of Taiyi Shenjing, which has lost its spirit, and a gold, clay and jade fracture fan from ghost fairyland, the harvest this time is not small!" Hongling took the soil back and looked at the two magic weapons lying on the ground. After losing the control of the host, these two powerful magic weapons have been silent, and there is no sign of resistance.


    Put that spell away, and Hongling felt the power of the Taiyi artifact with his divine sense. For a long time, he took a long breath of relief and put it away. The magic weapon without spirit has no threat. But it was the gold, clay and jade fracture fan in his hand, and the spirit in it was still demonstrating towards his divine consciousness.


    "Hum! Don''t you give up? " Seeing that the folding fan gradually coagulated a strong force of law, Hong Ling snorted coldly. He directly mobilized a trace of heaven''s power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and blew it into the gold, clay and jade fracture fan. With a dull bang, the spirit of the ghost fairyland emperor was smashed by his life and completely annihilated in this world.


    He put away the folding fan and turned to look at the space rings collected these days. Since he and lianchengyue reappeared in this ancient battlefield, he has been solving the problems around the royal family of the great Chu. And those who died in his hands Tianjiao, their space rings were naturally collected by him as booty.


    He has been busy looking for people these days and has not had time to sort them out. Today, I just took advantage of this gap to sort out the spoils. As for the rest of Xia Yan, fat Sun Jia and Mo Yue, Hong Ling doesn''t think they will be too dangerous.


    He and lianchengyue appeared for so many days, and their own influence should be enough for many people to consider the end of fighting against them. As long as Xia Zhiyan is crazy, they should not be safe. Now, it''s time for him to sort out his booty.


    Crash! Looking at the mountain of materials for refining utensils and countless precious elixirs in front of him, Rao Shihong Ling himself had already made psychological preparations, but he was still frightened. The total amount of these things far exceeded the amount of materials he used to feed the polyps. In his opinion, if the countless refining materials were used to refine the utensils, he would surely be able to refine a real Taiyi magic weapon.


    And the value of the remaining miraculous drugs was far beyond his imagination. If a part of it was given to the emperor, it would be enough to offset the debt he had incurred in consuming the Treasury. In this way, his majesty will not be able to exploit him with this excuse.


    "It''s time to refine a decent magic weapon for canfeng. As the housekeeper of my matchless Shizi mansion, if there is no powerful magic weapon around me, I can''t say it! " Hong Ling sighed for a long time, without too much words. He began to mobilize the power of the emperor''s mirror to melt these materials.


    With his current strength, he has been able to manipulate the Yan Huang emperor mirror to refine the powerful Taiyi artifact. Of course, to refine such a powerful magic weapon, its consumption of resources is absolutely terrifying. If he had not killed so many fairyland Tianjiao in this ancient battlefield and obtained their space rings, it would have been impossible to refine them.


    Hum! The huge array spread out on the earth, covering the mountain like refining materials. Hongling put his hand on it, and instantly mobilized the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and directly summoned the samadhi''s true fire formula. In a flash, the flame directly devoured the huge amount of precious materials. Even the half step artifact and even the remains of Taiyi artifact were completely melted at this time.


    Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is indeed a powerful tool of heaven. With its power, Hongling only spent one day to melt these materials into countless Kun steel. He finished these, still did not stop, using the power of the law of the eclipse, one-third of which was transformed into a demon mine. The remaining one-third is converted into Ruyi Jun iron by using the soil. The rest of the material is kept in the state of roller steel.


    "Hooray! I don''t know if these three kinds of materials can be used to refine a Taiyi artifact if they are completely converted into Taiyi level Hongling looked at three piles of different colors of crystal in front of her eyes with some worry. Her eyes were full of dignified color.


    Since the ancient battlefield will be closed again soon, he must take advantage of this time to refine a Taiyi artifact for remnant Feng. Only with this level of magic weapons, his housekeeper can maintain the dignity of shizifu to the maximum extent.


    Nowadays, there are too many fairyland forces entering the xuanhuang world. Once the ancient battlefield is closed, some of these people will surely go to Dachu. Hong Ling didn''t know whether the imperial family of Chu could solve the problems brought about by these people. But some of these forces in the fairyland will certainly not let him go.He understood the principle of taking precautions. Now it''s just taking advantage of the perfection of the rules in the fragments of the divine world to refine a powerful Taiyi magic weapon for remnant Feng. Although he intends to refine more powerful magic weapons, Taiyi Shenjing is the best one he can refine at present. Once out of the ancient battlefield, he could not refine such powerful magic weapons.


    Once again, a powerful samadhi fire came into being, and Hongling began to use the power of heaven to refine magic weapons. What he wanted to refine this time was not ordinary Taiyi artifact, but a magic weapon that could continue to grow. His space ring also has the road xuanjing, as long as it is integrated into the material of the alchemy, it will certainly be able to refine a powerful Dao magic weapon.


    "Hong Ling, in such a big situation, is he going to refine some powerful magic weapon?" Lianchengyu looks at the white clothes son who is shrouded by the sword array in the distance. The whole person is speechless. This guy, when is it? He still thinks about refining tools.


    "Don''t disturb him! This guy never does meaningless things. Let''s just watch Zhihuo looks at Hongling in the distance and looks at Liancheng jade with a curious look on her face. She reaches out to stop the latter''s action of strong onlooking.


    "Baisu, help me to block this area first, and don''t let people get close to it easily! I want to refine a powerful magic weapon. I can''t be disturbed At this time, Hong Ling, speaking to Bai Su in the distance, said with a dignified tone.


    In the past, with cangming''s blessing, he successfully refined the Xiang God into a Dao magic weapon in Taiyi''s realm, but it was only borrowing the power of others. Now he himself has been able to burst out such a powerful force in the ancient battlefield. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to refine magic weapons in the divine realm. Of course, this process cannot be affected by any external factors.


    Baisu looked at him and nodded. Although she did not know why Hongling had the Yan Huang emperor mirror, she still wanted to refine the magic weapons of Taiyi Shenjing. But every time the boy does something, he has his own clear purpose. So, she''s not going to stop it. Since they are all allies, it''s OK to help him do little things.


    With a strong flame will be in front of the three piles of crystal completely wrapped, Hongling will continue to refine them, so that the quality of these materials is higher and higher. His previous smelting was only a preliminary process of melting the obtained materials into Kun steel. Now that he has thoroughly divided the components used in the three kinds of Shenjing, he must further purify them.


    Fortunately, the total amount of these crystal did not disappoint him. Two days later, he finally refined out enough Taiyi level three kinds of divine materials. Whether it''s Ruyi Jun iron, which can change its shape wantonly, or tianero demon mine, which has strong phagocytic power and can self evolve, and even Kun steel, which is the most suitable for shaping, he has perfectly purified and strengthened it to the peak of Taiyi divine realm.


    "The next step is to refine this artifact thoroughly." The good outline of the design has long been in mind. A fine light flashed through her eyes. Since we want to refine the powerful Taiyi artifact, we should refine it to the strongest.


    For nine days, lianchengyu and others only vaguely sensed that there was a strong force of law in the void wrapped by the sword array. However, none of them could guess what kind of magic weapon Hongling was refining. Moreover, they don''t even know the specific level of this magic weapon.


    When the ninth day passed, at dawn, they saw the boundless cloud of robbery in the void. Such power makes Liancheng jade and Zhihuo look very surprised. They had felt such a powerful force only in the remains of the two winged birds. But has Hongling, the evil spirit, been able to refine a magic weapon that can trigger such a calamity?


    "The great calamity of Taiyi Shenjing? What a monster! In only half a month, I have refined such a powerful magic weapon Bai Su looks at the sky steps in the void, and her eyes are full of dignified color.


    Hum! Suddenly, the sound of clear sword chanting sounded between heaven and earth. Immediately, a shadow of a man broke through the sky with a sword, and the thunder cloud in the void was smashed with a bang. And the magic instrument shrouded in the halo of the dense law gradually revealed its body shape at this time.


    It is a crystal clear small scale, its shape and Hongling chest dragon scale is not different. However, even Cheng Yu and others can sense a sense of chill. The power of the ice law that can freeze the void makes the divine consciousness that people used to spy on this magic instrument become extremely cold at this moment.


    "Is it a magic weapon of Taiyi in the ice and snow system? It''s still a powerful weapon! In other words, can it grow on its own in the future? " Within the eternal pearl, Linglong feels the ice dragon scale floating in the void. His eyes are full of surprise.


    "Hongling, do you have a name for this artifact?" Liancheng jade looked at the Dragon scales floating quietly in the void, and asked questions and answers in awe inspiring manner.


    "Well, of course there are! I call it: breath of the dragon Hongling took a move and put the dragon scale into the space ring and said to the three people of Leng God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    "Brother Liancheng, how long will it be before the ancient battlefield is completely closed?" In the void, a line of four people are standing on top of a white boa constrictor, moving forward rapidly ahead. At this time, Hongling looked at Liancheng jade, who was staring at the Ryukyu sword in his hand, and could not help asking.


    After refining the breath of the ghost dragon, he promoted Liancheng jade and the sword of weaving fire to the level of ghost fairyland. At this time, Liancheng jade is trying to adapt to the new strength of the sword. However, when he heard Hong Ling''s question, he put down the magic weapon and calculated it carefully.


    "There are only nine days left!" Liancheng Yu took up his sword and said to the young man in white.


    "Nine days!" Hung Ling pondered for a while, and pressed a palm on the head of the White Snake, and instantly condensed a layer of extremely powerful laws of different dimensional wind system on its body surface. He looked at Bai Su on one side and said, "Baisu, you and I will work together to improve the speed of this giant snake to the extreme. We must meet with you as soon as possible to prepare for leaving the ancient battlefield! "


    "Good! I see! " Bai Su nodded and directly called out Medusa''s eyes and pressed them on the snake''s neck. In an instant, the giant snake made a deafening roar and quickly swept away towards the distance. Under the joint efforts of Hongling and Baisu, its speed has reached the extreme. This makes the void around the snake broken by life, revealing its bright stars.


    "What a monster, Baisu. Is this your man?" Zhihuo looks at the snake under his feet in surprise, and can''t help but ask for Bai su.


    "No, it''s my snake molt, it''s my incarnation!" Bai Su shook her head and explained to her. The two women are about to continue talking. Suddenly, Hong Ling, who was originally standing at the head of the snake, suddenly burst out with a penetrating chill.


    Boom! The violent power of the heavenly way explodes on the young man, blowing his clothes all over his body. He turned around and looked at the three people who were stunned. He said coldly, "Bai Su! Stop the serpent and we''ll send it back from here


    "So far away, with your strength and my strength, can we succeed?" Bai Su frowned and couldn''t help asking. They are now only half the way now and have at least two days to get back to the gathering point. This is still under the condition of using the power of heaven. If Hongling used the transmission array, with their peak strength, it would be impossible to reach lianchengyue and Su Yu directly.


    "Don''t worry, if you and I can''t do it, you can add exquisite power to it." Hongling took out the eternal pearl and directly awakened the sleeping Linglong inside.


    "What''s the matter? It''s killing!" Linglong looks at Hong Ling, who looks gloomy at this time, and asks in some doubt. It was so comfortable for her to live in the eternal pearl. She fell asleep for less than two days, and was awakened by the young man in white. Is something wrong?


    "Xia Yan, fat man and Mo Yue are back, but they are all seriously injured and dying! Moreover, some people take advantage of the opportunity now, we must rush back as fast as possible. Linglong, I need your help Looking at the queen of Nata palace in front of her, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Well! I can send you to lianchengyue directly. After that, though, I''ll be in a deep sleep for three months. In the meantime, you must take me out of this ancient battlefield. And, after three months, do me a favor! " Linglong looked at Hongling and said seriously.


    "Well, I promise you!" Without any hesitation, Hong Ling said. If Linglong can send them back to the assembly site with her own strength, then he and Bai Su can retain the highest fighting power. By then, all problems will be solved.


    Linglong saw his promise, and then condensed out a drop of dark red blood and threw it toward the earth. Bang! As soon as the blood touches the earth, it condenses a dark red array on it. Ignoring the startled eyes of the four, Linglong jumps down from the snake with the eternal pearl in her hand and presses it in the center of the array.


    Bang! Scarlet blood fire gushed out from the eyes of the array, enveloping the eternal pearl and exquisite thoroughly. Immediately, in the public''s comments, she slowly melted into dark red plasma, completely into the array of veins.


    "Now, get in the line!" Exquisite words poured out from the big array, with a trace of fatigue.


    Hearing the words, the four people of Hongling quickly flashed into the array. Before they could stand still, the great array quickly ran up and broke out a powerful force. The originally calm void was instantly torn by life, and then a dark red light column broke into it and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, a very far away from here on a plain, at this time there are very strong forces in the continuous intertwined collision. At this time, Lian Chengyue and Su Yu were swimming in the void, and the sword in their hands broke out into a bright light. The power of the law of the fury of the divine realm gushed out from the magic weapons in their bodies, which made the earthquake under their feet out of the ferocious cracks.


    In the earth behind the two girls, Hongyou and Hongjin are two brothers and sisters, together with the little princess Hongyuan is constantly busy. At their feet, there are three figures lying quietly, the breath on their bodies is weak to the extreme. If there were no steamed stuffed bun in the condensation of their own strength into a strong defensive border to guard them, I am afraid that these three people will surely fall here."Baozi, is there still no way to wake them up?" Hong you wiped the sweat on his dishcloth, and asked husky, who closed his eyes. At this time, the dog demon is giving birth to a strong vitality with its own Demon power, constantly injecting into the big array. It borrows the strength of the big array, evenly divides the vitality into three parts, and continuously pours into the three people''s bodies.


    "No! With the power of the king, we can only keep these three alive! The magic weapons in Xia Yan''s body are so terrible that they are constantly devouring their vitality. If you stop the transportation of life, I''m afraid that the fat Sun Jia and Mo Yue around her will suddenly be scared out of her wits! What''s more, she has lost 20% of the vitality shared by the two people. I''m afraid that Xia Yan herself will not last long! "


    Baozi tried to stir the bell under the neck, pouring its power into the surrounding defense barrier, maintaining the existence of the barrier. At this time, the heart is divided into two uses, and it is difficult to maintain the current state. In the void, although Lian Chengyue and Su Yu are in a difficult situation, they are not in danger of life.


    "Sister Liancheng, haven''t you heard from Hongling yet?" Su Yu smashed a blow with a sword, and asked Lian Chengyue in a hurry.


    "He has received my message, but it will take some time to get here. Before he comes back, you and I must stop these people! " Lianchengyue''s breath is a little disordered at this time, and the law of fire system on her body is also extremely unstable.


    "What are these guys crazy about? How can they suddenly attack! Are they not afraid that big brother Hongling will come back and take revenge? " Su Yu wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and again forced the power of the three paths of the underworld stone in his body, and instantly burst out the powerful power of Taiyi divine realm.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. The magic weapon that sister Xia Yan brought back this time is very important! Its existence alone is worth the risk of many people. After all, a celestial artifact that has not yet recognized the Lord is enough to make many people crazy. If the ancestral blood in her body was complete, then I believe that she would have recognized the Lord for a long time. But Xia Yan is not the real ancestor transformed from Hongling. She can''t bear such power! "


    Liancheng Yuedun tight then said: "although I am not sure how she will be in the body of a trace of ancestral blood, thoroughly erode the blood of the whole body. But doing so leaves a very terrible hidden danger. Maybe it''s just the tool that makes me hesitant. What''s worse, it also helped Xia Yan without authorization, trying to make her as complete as you and me. This is a kind-hearted help. Xia Yan can''t bear such a force at all! "


    "I really hope that elder brother Hongling will come back earlier, so that sister Xia Yan will be saved!" Su Yu sighed, and his body shot out again. At this time, the Yu Shen sword in her hand constantly broke out with a strong sword meaning, crushing the strong attack of her body thoroughly.


    "Who are these two women? How can they stop the attack of the six masters with their own strength?" A monk looked at Lian Chengyue and Su Yu in the void and couldn''t help asking.


    "You say they are! The one in red is lianchengyue. It is said that she is the first confidant of matchless sons. For the sake of the great Chu friar brought by the young man, she chose to confront the top three terrorist forces! " A monk with great interest pointed to Liancheng moon in the empty sky and said with admiration on his face.


    "It''s really powerful. With one''s own strength, I can attack the holy daughter of Beiming Shang family, Shang lingchu, Ji Hengfeng of Tianjian gate, and Moller of the golden tent of the grassland king! These three people are all terrible demons who have half step Taiyi magic weapon to protect their body. Even Chengyue can fight with them without defeat. It''s really a monster to the extreme


    "So is Su Yu in white! Look at her opponent, which one will be weaker? Yin Shuya, the saint of Weiyang palace, the master of Canaan temple, and the hell devil star from the ghost world! Each of these three masters is no weaker than lianchengyue''s opponent. Su Yu is also a unique evil spirit Someone sighed and looked at Su Yu with admiration.


    "By the way, what is the magic weapon that Xia Yan brought back? Do any of you know? "


    "It seems to be called falling God harp!" A monk remembers it carefully, and suddenly responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "Falling God Qin! It is said that this is a powerful tool of Taiyi realm, and it seems that it has not yet completed the recognition of the Lord! Therefore, Tianjiao of many great forces gathered here today to force these monks of the royal family of Chu to hand them over! " A monk pondered and looked thoughtfully at Xia Yan who was guarded by the powerful barrier in the distance.


    "Are these people not afraid that the matchless son will retaliate when he comes back? That young big Chu monk is not a good person. In more than two years in this ancient battlefield, he created a lot of killing. Many of the top demons of my fairyland died in his hands


    For a moment, people were talking about it, with a trace of awe inspiring in their tone. Everyone knows that the reason why these people dare to take advantage of the present is that the matchless son left here a few days ago. Once this person comes back here, what they have to face is a huge problem.


    "Hum! There''s nothing wrong with that. Now the ancient battlefield is closed. Once it comes back to the outside world, the magic weapons that the matchless sons are proud of will be suppressed by the will of the world. At that time, his own combat power will have an obvious downward trend. Without the support of the supreme combat power, what strength does he have to challenge the major forces in the fairyland? "


    Many people are full of sneer at this time, looking at the continuous explosion of the fury in the battlefield, a look of schadenfreude. The matchless son of the world and a group of people from the great Chu Kingdom have been in the limelight in this ancient battlefield in the past two years. As a result, many fairyland Tianjiao lost many opportunities. A group of despicable people from the lower world are entitled to plunder the resources that should belong to them?


    Now, many top experts in the fairyland fight against the monks of the royal family of big Chu, which is just in line with the wishes of many people. No matter what the outcome of this war is, the matchless son of the great Chu will pay the price for his previous arrogance. As a monk in the lower world, he should have the consciousness of a monk in the lower world. Even if there are some opportunities, this person should not be so arrogant. It should be noted that the friars in the fairyland are always superior.


    The people looked at the monks of the big Chu. Among these powerful demons, even Chengyue and Su Yu had very powerful Taiyi magic weapons. The same is true of that demon dog. With Xia Yan in a coma, the Royal friars of the great Chu Kingdom already have four Taiyi magic weapons. If we can capture these people and take away their magic weapons, then this battle will be regarded as a preliminary victory.


    Moreover, with these friars as hostages, the matchless son will surely throw a rat''s pawn when he comes back. At that time, no matter how strong he is, he can only bow his head! As long as this person is completely subdued, the greatest chance in the ancient battlefield belongs to their fairyland Tianjiao.


    Even Cheng Yue and Su Yu are intelligent people. How can they not guess what these people think. Now they can only strive to maintain the invincible situation, as long as possible. Otherwise, once they are defeated and captured, it will be a very miserable end.


    As matchless beauties, they naturally know that many of the people who took the move have great hatred for Hongling. Moreover, these people are not all. There are also some masters in the hibernation, to guard against other changes. Once the matchless son comes back into the game, these dormant masters will be the first time to intercept it.


    Many of the top demons in the fairyland know that Lian Chengyue and Su Yu must be captured. Otherwise, their combat power will pose a great threat to the dormant masters. The terrible thing about the matchless son of the world is that even if he has only a little advantage, he will explode it into a very terrible power. In this way, the supreme combat power of both sides will be the key to the war.


    "Lianchengyue, and Su Yu! Now, why do you have to stand up to the wall now! The matchless son of heaven has already provoked public anger in this ancient battlefield. As long as you swear with the heart of Tao that you will no longer have any contact with this person, we can let you go. Otherwise, you will die today! " Jian Zi Ji Hengfeng of Tianjian gate looked at the two women and couldn''t help saying.


    It has been a long time for them to fight with these two women, but the strength of these two women is beyond imagination. Only with the strength of two people, they can maintain the situation of equal strength. Such a situation, let the six masters feel shocked. The two confidants of matchless sons have such strong fighting power. If this man comes back, can they suppress him?


    "By the heart of Tao? Let us go Liancheng moon hums coldly, then reverses the long sword, when the sound intercepts Shang Ling Chu''s bloody spear. Her pretty face at this time slightly cold, eyes suddenly burst out a trace of brilliant fire, cold voice said: "I Liancheng month, when do you need this group of trash to pity?"


    Hum! Luoshen sword erupts bright flame and sword in the void, and constantly gives birth to a strong sense of sword. Lianchengyue looks at Su Yu and smiles at her.


    "Su Yu! You go back first. I''ll take these six people! Those guys who hide their heads and tail will be handed over to you! "


    "Well! I see, sister Liancheng, be careful Su Yu looked at the girl in red in front of her and said with some worry.


    "Nothing! I wanted to say goodbye to him, but these guys succeeded in arousing the anger of Miss Ben! Just a few humble friars in the fairyland dare to threaten me. Do you think I dare not kill? " Liancheng moon eyes slightly closed, behind the void suddenly fire red streamer in the rapid convergence.This war should be regarded as her last shot in this ancient battlefield! Once the power of the glass Tianzhan is completely aroused, with the power of this divine fragment, she will certainly be excluded from this place. This is why she has been suppressing the realm, only using the power of Taiyi God realm to fight with these people. But now, she doesn''t want to put up with it any more.


    "Arrogant! Lianchengyue, do you really think we can''t suppress you? " Shang Ling Chu stepped out of the sky at this time, and the bloody spear in his hand aimed at Lian Cheng Yue. His tone was icy and said: "what qualifications do you have? You are crazy in front of my Beiming war home!"


    "Qualification?" Liancheng month smile, originally closed eyes suddenly open at this moment, boom! A dazzling light of fire ignited the void behind her, and the wings of the flame spread slowly. The girl picked her eyebrows and grinned at the new saint of Beiming Shang family.


    "Shang lingchu, I don''t know whether I should say you are too proud or too stupid! As a family member, you even asked me if my sister-in-law is qualified! It seems that you, sister-in-law, are not very competent for their duties. "


    Shang Ling Chu originally tyrannical incomparable breath in this moment suddenly subsided down, she looked at Liancheng month coldly, the tone of forest said: "you all know?"


    "Is it hard to guess?" Lian Chengyue looked at her with great interest, and then said: "at the beginning, shangxue, the saint of Beiming war family, entered the xuanhuang world to experience. She fell in love with Hou, the champion of the great Chu Kingdom, and gave birth to a son for life. After that, the Beiming Shang family sent a master of Taiyi divine realm. Shengsheng defeated the imperial family''s magic weapon, and knocked it down from the divine realm to the fairyland! "


    "This also led to the great Chu families began to covet the status of the royal family, making the contemporary emperor and empress have to sit in Tianqi city all the time. Although the royal family spent a lot of resources to restore the ghost male sword to the level of fairyland, there was no more power to suppress other families. In addition, the great forces of the fairyland have obstructed it, making Hong''s lineage and the great aristocratic families on the verge of tearing their skin! "


    "After that, Hou Hongqing, the champion of the great Chu state, and Shang Xue were captured back to the fairyland of Beiming for some reason, and the matter was not settled. A year later, Shang Xue gave birth to a daughter again. The girl''s talent shocked her family and was sent to the divine world to practice. Who is this girl? Do you want me to tell you? I''m sorry Liancheng month is interested in looking at Shang Ling Chu, her eyes are full of banter.


    "Hum! So what? I''m the saint of Beiming Shang family. My surname is Shang, not Hong! Although the man is related to me by blood, he is just a little son of the lower world. How can such a humble man deserve to be regarded as my elder brother Shang Ling Chu looked at Liancheng month with pride on his face, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Bang! A swift streamer flashed by, Shang Ling Chu has not yet responded, the face has been heavily slapped. Liancheng month at this time slowly close hands, a face proud looking at her. Between the young girl''s wings, the glass sky lamp is slowly floating in the air, releasing a violent incomparable breath.


    "It''s just a warning! Let me hear any insulting words from you, then I don''t mind slapping you again! Su Yu can give you a few ear scrapes even without me! If you don''t believe it, say it again! " Lianchengyue casually wipes on the falling God sword, scarlet blood is blooming on the blade. In a flash, a force beyond the realm of Taiyi God exploded from her body and rolled toward Shang Ling Chu.


    "You dare to hit me!" Shang Ling Chu covers his face and stares at the girl in red in front of her.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Lianchengyue looked at her, her body suddenly flashed, and she took up a bright sword light in the void.


    Shang Ling Chu''s face was startled. She could feel that the sword light contained the extremely violent sword meaning. Moreover, the strength of that strength has far exceeded that of Taiyi, which is not what she can bear. Seeing the sword light, she suddenly poured the strength of her whole body into the bloody spear and stopped her body in front of her chest.


    Hiss! Yan lie''s sword suddenly crossed and cut her bloody spear into two sections. And that long sword did not stop at this time, and suddenly turned and lifted in the void, and quickly crossed the brow of this evil spirit of Beiming Shang family. Another hiss, Shang Ling Chu only felt a pain in the brow, immediately did not know anything.


    Lianchengyue brushed her sleeve and held the girl''s body with soft air, and threw it towards Shang Tianyu and Shang tianque. She didn''t kill Shang Ling Chu, but directly broke the power of Taiyi God state that the evil eyes in her eyebrow broke out.


    "Shang Tianyu, if you don''t want to die, take her away. I know you still have a half step Taiyi artifact, but the battle here is not something you can step on. Moreover, because of Hong Ling''s relationship, I don''t want to hurt the people of your Beiming Shang family. So, while I''m in a good mood, get out of here with Shang Ling Chu! "


    Shang Tianyu, who had a calm face, was shocked at this moment. She never thought that Shang Ling Chu would be defeated by Lian Chengyue in her strongest state. What''s more, what kind of monster is that woman can burst out such a powerful force.


    "By the way, Shang lingchu is awake, tell her not to forget my warning!" Lian Chengyue looks at Shang Tianyu with a complicated complexion and smiles at her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    "A sword! With one sword, she severely damaged lingchu, the saint of Beiming Shang family! What kind of monster is this Liancheng month? How can it be so terrible! " Many Tianjiao, who watched the battle in the distance, looked at the girl in red in the void. No one thought that this woman would be so powerful, under the siege of six Tianjiao, she could defeat Shang lingchu.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of blood in this woman was so strong that she could bear the power far beyond Taiyi''s realm!" Yin Shuya, the saint of Weiyang palace, looked at lianchengyue with burning eyes, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She used to be jealous of Su Yu, but now lianchengyue shows such an amazing sword that she can be impressed.


    "Well, some of you, I''ve already sent Shang lingchu away. I don''t know which of you will come up and die next? " Liancheng month slowly step into the sky, toward the distance of the five Tianjiao standing together. The dense flame law condensed into a red sky behind her, making the whole void become hot.


    "Arrogant woman! Do you think you can compete with the five of us by your own efforts? Shang Ling Chu is just too careless, you take advantage of it to defeat it. Now, in the face of our joint efforts, do you have such strong self-confidence? " The sword of tianjianmen, Ji Hengfeng, was shocked, and in a flash, he threw out a majestic sword spirit in the void.


    Hum! The falling God sword broke out again in the void, which made the original endless flame sword in the void quickly gathered in front of lianchengyue at this moment. Seeing that Ji Hengfeng''s sword spirit was about to be cut off, she stretched out her left hand and brushed it slightly in the void. Immediately, a strong wind from her red sleeve across the void generated, the moment of fierce Bang to the falling sword.


    The fire red strength enveloped Ji Hengfeng''s sword and ignited it instantly. Soon, the fierce arc sword Qi turned into fireflies and disappeared in the void. The soft long wind comes from the void and blows Liancheng moon''s long hair. With her sword in her hands, she slowly lifts up the lost spirit and suddenly throws it towards Ji Hengfeng in the distance!


    Hiss! The flamboyant flame suddenly flies out of his mind and shoots towards the sword of tianjianmen in the distance. The huge sword is intended to interweave with the sword and form a strong sword wind with it. Such a terrible momentum made the five people standing side by side in the distance looked awe inspiring.


    Ji Hengfeng just wanted to make a move again, and suddenly came a Buddhist name in his ear. A young monk steps out slowly. A long stick made of pure gold in this man''s hand is releasing great will power, and countless simple and abstruse Sanskrit is interlaced on it like a swimming fish.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Liancheng, heaven has a good life. As long as the benefactor is willing to stop here, the poor monk and several others are willing to fight with the benefactor and turn them into jade and silk! "


    "Turning war into silk? I''m afraid that master garulo is just talking about it! When the master found me before, did he ever threaten to give me the magic tools in my hand and take them back to Canaan temple. What''s more, I need to chant for thousands of years for the dead Master moyero, and I will not step out of the Canaan Temple all my life! Why, did the master change his mind? "


    Lianchengyue sneers at the monks who come out, the flame in the eyes is more and more gorgeous. She has never regretted what she has done herself. Why should she enter the Canaan temple to repent and recite scriptures. The death of moyero is his own fault. If the Vatican can''t open his eyes, then she doesn''t mind opening another killing.


    "I did not change my mind! But how long can the benefactor maintain this state? Once your realm falls, you will become a ghost in an instant. As long as the benefactor is willing to leave here, I can guarantee that the Canaan temple will no longer be hard on the benefactor and the forces behind you! " Looking at the moon of Liancheng, the breath on the stick in his hand became more and more thick. Seeing that a sword like storm was coming, he gave a big drink and shot down the gold stick.


    Boom! The sword Qi from Liancheng moon broke in an instant, making a huge ripple between heaven and earth. At this time, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he stepped out of the void one after another. He looked at Liancheng moon with awe. He was just a sword from the girl, and he was badly hurt. The strength of this man is too terrible.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about the fall of the little girl''s realm! I don''t think it''s hard for me to maintain my present state before a few of them die! As far as I''m concerned, dealing with the wastes of the fairyland will not be reduced to the level of falling realm. After all, as a lady, you can''t be so embarrassed, can you? " Lianchengyue smiles and lets go of the falling sword. His hands close slightly in the palm.


    In a flash, the glass sky lamp, which was originally suspended behind her, quickly collapsed into a little spark at this moment. These sparkles twinkled, slowly wrapped in her white arms, so that her strength in this moment became violent. The girl''s hands slightly a minute, the face has the fire red notch to emerge rapidly, brought up a trace of strange haze.


    Hum! The original quiet suspension of falling in the air, at this moment, rapid chatter up. It slowly fell into lianchengyue''s open hands, and was attached to the spark on the girl''s arms. In an instant, countless mysterious marks appeared on the sword.


    "What a powerful force, sister Liancheng, what are you going to do?" At this time, Su Yu held his sword and stood in front of the defensive barrier formed by steamed stuffed buns. He looked at Liancheng moon in the void with awe. As an evil spirit with powerful celestial tools, she knows the terror of those cohesive forces in Luoshen sword."No, it''s a blood secret!" Originally was looking at the ghost world Tianjiao Yan devil star, in this moment suddenly exclaimed. Although he is a ghost monk, he has a deep research on the power of blood. The power of lianchengyue at this time is absolutely a very powerful blood secret method.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t keep your hands. Try your best to kill this girl first. Although Shang Ling Chu was severely damaged and lost the power to fight again, Su Yu, the opposite, had already withdrawn from the war. If you and I work together, we will surely be able to kill Liancheng month At this time, Tiemu Er of the grassland King court took out a purple and gold sword and said to the other four people.


    "In that case, kill her! Hee hee Yin Shuya, the saint of Weiyang palace, called out a scroll and said with a smile.


    Yan Jinxing looked at the two men and frowned slightly. His intention is to leave here and not get involved in the affairs here. However, seeing that all of them took out their half step artifact, he sighed and finally took out a black skull. It is a powerful and complete Taiyi artifact.


    "Nine ghost skulls of Taiyi artifact level! Half step Taiyi artifact''s mountain, river and country map! There are also incomplete Taiyi artifact, Purple Gold Lion King blade! I didn''t expect that these Tianjiao would pay so much attention to this Liancheng month, and even completely used their own companion magic weapons. "


    A monk in the fairyland looked at the three magic weapons that appeared, and immediately spread out his body and quickly fled from here. So many artifact appear at the same time. Once their power is completely released, even if it is affected by a trace of great power flowing out of it, their ordinary arrogance will be wiped out in an instant.


    "Ji Hengfeng also began to use his Taiyi artifact." Some people stare at a broken stone sword behind Ji Hengfeng and can''t help speaking. "That''s the legendary sky mending stone sword. Although it''s a fake, its power is so strong that I''m afraid it''s not under the head of nine ghosts!"


    "The dark gold bowl in the hand of Carolus is also a very terrible magic weapon. It is said that this object was used by the abbot of Canaan temple in his early years for almsgiving, and now it is a very powerful artifact of half step Taiyi. " They looked at the dark gold bowl in the hand of Carlo, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Boom! At this moment, the five powerful streamers rose to the sky at the same time, forming a bright column of light behind the five Tianjiao. The force of the law between heaven and earth is constantly rejected, even the void is torn by life.


    "It seems that you are going to be serious. In that case, it''s OK! It''s time for me to get ready. Take your life as the last farewell ceremony for Hongling and me Liancheng month smile, hands suddenly a point.


    "The witch is arrogant! Do you want to go to hell after death He threw the dark gold bowl and bowl in his hand and shot out towards the moon. The gold stick in his hand kept beating on the bowl, making terrible sound waves in the void.


    "What an interesting bitch! It''s a pity that you are going to die today Yan Shuya covered his mouth, and suddenly threw the map of mountains and rivers into the void, and the brush in his hand quickly pointed out blood flowers. In a flash, the landscape of the mountains and rivers and the country suddenly spread out, revealing its prosperous scene. However, when the scene of these prosperous times was dyed red by blood, the power of incomparable fury broke out in an instant.


    Mountains and rivers and the country map, imprisoning thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and thousands of creatures. Once all of them are wiped out, the powerful resentment can be used to kill God in an instant! This is the treasure that Yan Shuya relied on, which could not be used easily.


    "The matchless son of the great Chu, I don''t know if your beauty died here today. Will you and I meet in the battlefield in the future?" Tiemu Er looked at the Purple Gold Lion King blade in his hand, and slowly coagulated a violent blood force on his body. Roar! The roar of the lion roared from his mouth, causing the void between heaven and earth to be cracked by his sound waves.


    "Mend the sky! In this world, who can be a dust of this sword Ji Hengfeng''s stone sword in the hand of Ji Hengfeng is slightly raised. In an instant, the stone sword is rapidly weathered. One after another strong figure, from which quickly fell out of the dust, burst out of a strong force.


    Every stone of this stone sword is the remains of powerful Tianjiao and even monsters. At this time, the debris roared toward Liancheng moon, as if to seal the void around her. From these corpses, it is clear that each of these figures is a powerful human sword.


    "Jiuyou! Niang, I''m going to trouble you again Yan magic star looks at the skull in the hand, the tone is somewhat pathetic to say.


    The original dark skull, in this moment suddenly into a bent old woman, slowly carrying firewood towards the distant void. This ghost world Tianjiao casually condensed a black river of hell, watching her slowly step into the river. The old woman struggled and slowly eroded her musculoskeletal structure, leaving only a black skull.


    "Roar!" The spirits of the evil spirits roared, as if they had obtained powerful sacrifices. They poured out of the river Styx and plundered towards the fiery void in the distance.


    "Now that you are all ready, then, die! My farewell Lianchengyue looked at the five powerful forces that came, and brushed her hair slightly and said with a smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    The majestic and Blazing Sword meaning suddenly explodes on the Luoshen sword, rippling a layer of strong flame tide in the void. Liancheng moon swept the sky with his sword, and instantly broke into the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound, and split a vacuum sword mark. At this time, the plumes behind her were constantly falling, forming a dazzling plume storm behind her.


    See that huge dark gold bowl bowl bowl toward their own cover, Liancheng moon Jiao Zha, body shape instantaneous fold, not flash not avoid toward that bowl bowl bowl broken empty stab. In a flash, there was a fiery red column of light rising from the sky between heaven and earth. The great sword idea is constantly intertwined and corrected, which makes the light column burst out a burst of bright edge.


    "So far, still so stubborn. Benefactor Liancheng, you look good With a roar of fury, the gold stick in his hand hit the bowl again. When! The huge sound waves rippled from the top of the bowl bowl to the surrounding areas, causing the affected land below to be cracked with deep cracks.


    "It is just the power of the first magic weapon that has already been so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how much power they will produce once the five masters wake up all their magic weapons thoroughly On the high mountain in the distance, many friars were staring at the battlefield with a look of horror.


    Lianchengyue didn''t pay attention to the words of garulo, but still people and swords were united and rose up in the sky along the flame light column. The wings behind her constantly have dense fire system law gushing out, infecting the curtain of fire behind her more gorgeous. Seeing that the huge dark gold bowl came to her body rapidly, her body shape was slightly stunned, and once again she was ready to step into the air and soar to the sky.


    Boom! A tyrannical roar suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a powerful force raging in all directions. Originally, the dark gold bowl under the rapid cover was suspended in the air, and there were countless mysterious Sanskrit flashing on it. The melodious chanting sound came from the whole body of the bowl, which softened the originally tyrannical Qi between heaven and earth.


    "Covered! That dark gold bowl has covered Liancheng moon Many people widened their eyes and watched the fiery red light column slowly sink into the bowl, and their bodies trembled slightly. The girl in red, who just shook the three masters with her own strength, just fell here?


    Again, he lifted up the long gold stick in his hand and quickly struck it at the dark gold bowl. As the owner of this artifact, he can keenly feel that there is still a great vitality in the bowl. That woman, where there is so easy to fall. However, at the moment when his long stick was about to touch the dark gold bowl, his face suddenly changed.


    There was no time to continue to knock on the bowl, and the peerless demon of the Kanan Temple quickly swept back. Moreover, in the process of his retreat, he continued to recite the mysterious scriptures, forming a thick defensive barrier in front of him. The long gold stick was also turned to the extreme by him, like a spinning windmill to protect his body.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Lianchengyue''s words like a yellow warbler suddenly rang out in this void, which made the flame gas engine which had been suppressed by Caroline surge up again and again at this moment.


    Click! CLICK! The bowl, which was covered with numerous esoteric Sanskrit scriptures, suddenly had cracks in it. Only when the clear sound fell, there was a huge flame, and the sword idea gushed out from those cracks. The dense fire light constantly destroyed the Sanskrit on the magic weapon with the sword intention, making its breath quickly decay.


    Boom! At this moment, the bowl, which was constantly ringing with Sanskrit sound, was cut open from the inside by sword Sheng Sheng. The violent explosion caused a violent wave, tearing up the garrison barrier of the garrulo, and the residual waves of the violent law still flowed towards the man. Lianchengyue ignored the fragments of the magic weapon falling on the ground, and still shot at the immortal demon of the Canan temple with his sword.


    "No! This girl destroyed my half step artifact! She wants to kill me He spat out a mouthful of dead blood, but he has no time to suppress the injury in his body. The young monk quickly turned the long gold stick in his hand, constantly shaking the tide of spiritual power. With his current state, it is difficult to compete with lianchengyue. This will definitely fall on him.


    "Master, it seems that you can suppress the evil Dharma, but you can''t suppress that little bitch! Hee hee, let me come! " At this time, Yin Shuya''s body flashed, and her eyebrow brush whirled rapidly. She looked at the moon in Liancheng, and the brush in her hand was constantly turning around on the tip of her five fingers, drawing down the huge resentment in the map of mountains, rivers and countries.


    Originally the blood red resentment, through her hand brush''s urge, instantly in front of this woman''s body congealed a scarlet face without facial features. The eyebrow pen in Yin Shuya''s hand was in the void, and a tiny ripple appeared in the air in front of her body, and she was about to withdraw the brush tip slowly.


    A dark and sticky spiritual power was suddenly pulled back by her eyebrow pen, but it was the sediment of countless remnant souls, which was condensed into ink by her secret method, and turned into the law power of her own attack. With a smile, the woman reached for a beautiful face without facial features. Soon, clear eyebrows appeared on this face. The appearance of that pretty face was no different from Liancheng moon. What''s more, the breath on it is the same."Sister Liancheng, be careful! That woman''s magic is very strong Su Yu looked at the huge bloody face and suddenly called out to Lian Chengyue.


    "Su Yu, it''s too late for you to remind her until now." Yan Shuya stared at the approaching Liancheng moon and suddenly shook her eyebrow brush. Hiss! A bloody spiritual power was thrown into that face by her life, which instantly made it burst out the power of Taiyi divine state. The fiery flames as like as two peas from the glazed sky.


    Bang! Luoshenjian and this huge face collide with each other fiercely, and in an instant, they are in a stalemate with it in the void. The huge flame waves constantly burst between the two, making Liancheng month''s originally violent atmosphere have a slight decline trend.


    "Good chance! Die to me Tiemu Er of the grassland royal court keenly captured this tiny change. He suddenly cut out a bright Sabre Qi and quickly swept out towards Liancheng moon with the purple gold lion blade in his hand. His body has a strong blood in the continuous convergence, there is a faint evil spirit interspersed among them.


    "The monk of purple demon lion blood? Take advantage of this time, you are not afraid of death Lianchengyue looks at the sharp burst of Dao Qi, and the wings behind her vibrate slightly.


    Whoa! A fire red strong wind suddenly generated in Liancheng moon, and there are countless Phoenix fire plumes floating in it. Seeing Tiemu Er holding the Purple Gold Lion King blade, she suddenly locked her pupil. In an instant, the fierce flame, on her body condensed into a gorgeous flame cyclone, to protect her body up.


    Bang! The fierce Sabre Qi was cut on the cyclone, and was crushed by Shengsheng in an instant. At the same time, tiemuer himself has also cut down toward Liancheng moon with a knife. Hum! The pleasant sound of the long sword makes the void shake slightly. In a moment, the Purple Gold Lion King blade quickly cuts on the flame cyclone.


    Originally easy to defend under the knife air flame cyclone, at this moment, the continuous digestion. The breath on the blade of the purple golden lion king is really too violent. Lianchengyue can hardly resist this round of cyclone. What''s more terrible is that tiemur''s blood of purple demon lion is not a good kind. After he wakes up the power of his own blood, his knife has been enough to threaten any God level master.


    "Lianchengyue, you are going to lose! Hee hee Yin Shuya, with a smile on her face, looked at the girl in red on the opposite side and said with some coyness.


    "Defeated? Is it up to you? " Lianchengyue sneered, the original idle left hand suddenly stretched out, in the flame cyclone has not disappeared, tiemur''s sword gently grasped. The sword of falling God, which had been frozen with the flame face in her hand, suddenly closed at this moment, and suddenly stabbed backward.


    Keng! A burst of penetration of metal collision sound suddenly came, people teeth sour. People looked around, but the falling God sword stabbed on a stone man. The sharp tip of the sword directly penetrated the stone man''s chest, and the sword meaning gushed from it exploded his life. However, lianchengyue knows that this is not the end.


    "A powerful woman can destroy a sword slave on my sky mending stone sword directly. I have to say that your power is too terrible!" Standing in the distant void, Ji Hengfeng looked at lianchengyue with great interest, and then said, "it''s a pity that the sword slave on the sky mending stone sword is almost endless. How many can you block?"


    But lianchengyue didn''t turn back. Instead, he kept stabbing out with a long sword, defeating each nearby Busheng sword slave. In front of her, the bloody face, which had lost the suppression of Luoshen sword, roared and shot at her.


    "Hum! How annoying you are Liancheng moon snorted coldly, and his body flashed, and he rose in the air in an instant. These three masters came from different directions, which really made her a little hard to resist.


    However, as soon as she lifted her head, a shrill roar came from her head. Immediately there was a black shadow, which was hard on her body. At this moment, the girl''s body like a comet fell to the ground, smashing a deep crater on the broken earth.


    "Miss Liancheng, if you don''t carefully observe your opponent''s movements and rashly shift your eyes, you will die!" Yan demon star slowly stepped into the sky, surrounded by countless dark ghosts. He also held a dark flag in his hand, on which there were countless ghost incantations flashing.


    At this time, the four masters gathered in the void again and looked down at the deep crater below. All the air engines on their bodies exploded completely at this moment. They all understood that the attack just now could not kill Lian Chengyue. Therefore, these four people chose to join hands at this time. As soon as the girl appeared, she would surely be able to kill her on the spot.


    "You are so boring! Cough, cough Lianchengyue''s weak words came from the crater, which made the four people on the scene look pale. The girl has been so powerful that she can still speak. How powerful she is, how can she maintain such a proud voice under the joint attack of these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Boom! The nine pillars of light suddenly burst into the sky and lifted up the earth within a thousand feet. Countless boulders were slowly photographed by the powerful air engine, and were immediately shattered by the violent flame sword. At this time, the red figure of nine fire rises rapidly, just like nine rounds of blazing sun. A huge flame array, slowly generated at their feet, directly enveloped the four Tianjiao and the distant Carolus.


    "Ah At this time, the distant Carolus suddenly screamed, and his body slowly burned under the cover of the great array. Even the ghost fairyland gold stick in his hand, at this moment, all rapidly melt up. Soon, under the gaze of the public, the peerless Tianjiao of the Canan temple was burned by Shengsheng. Before his death, he screamed bitterly, which made many Tianjiao who watched the battle feel faint.


    "Well, I feel his breath! Hong Ling is coming back. I can''t let him see my embarrassed appearance. So, it''s time to end all this! " In the sky above the big array, nine Liancheng months opened their mouths at the same time and wiped the sword in their hands. Hiss! Nine drops of blood dropped on the big array, which instantly coagulated nine powerful flame storms. The rolling fire snake swallowed up the nine figures and burst out a more violent Qi machine in an instant.


    "I don''t know if any of you has heard of the legendary nine Li God Huang Sha! Being able to die under it may be a good ending for you Lianchengyue''s icy tone came from the void, which made the four Tianjiao faces startled.


    Under the gaze of countless Tianjiao, the nine pillars of flame that originally connected to the sky suddenly converged in the void. Immediately, a huge figure rose from the sky. A god bird covered in the fire flapped its wings and dashed into the sky.


    Oh! The clear sound of the Phoenix suddenly sounded from the void, echoing in the ancient battlefield. At this moment, the flame, which had been running continuously on the ground, spread out rapidly at this moment. The blazing flame rises rapidly, turns into nine chains in an instant, and rushes towards the four heavenly pride in the air.


    "No, this chain has gone beyond the realm of Taiyi God!" Tiemuer looked at the chain coming up and immediately cut it off with a knife. Keng! The Purple Gold Lion King blade in his hand was cut fiercely on a flame chain, and broke into a gap in an instant. Hiss! The monk of the grassland royal court looked at the gap on the sword and took a cold breath.


    "Run away!" Ji Hengfeng threw the stone sword in his hand and turned into countless stone figures in the void. However, these stone people are useless in front of the flame chain, and are smashed in an instant.


    Poof! Yan Shuya spewed out a mouthful of dead blood, staring at the burning mountains and rivers on the sky, and her pretty face was full of despair. In the distance, the hell demon star was even more unbearable. The ghost array flag in his hand was completely broken, and even the black skull was covered with fire.


    "Here she is!" Yin Shuya looked at the chain to bind herself and said to the other three.


    "How could that be possible?" Yan magic star looked at the huge flame Phoenix which broke through the sky, and the man was completely dull.


    The nine figures interweave in the void and outline a huge Phoenix. Their bodies, constantly melting into countless blood drops in the fire, gradually solidifying the illusory body of the Phoenix. Soon, when the nine months of Liancheng disappeared completely, the Phoenix, which covered the sky and the sun, finally came into being, pounding fiercely in the void where the four people were.


    Boom! The atmosphere of tyranny enveloped everything in it, making the four magic weapons completely destroyed instantly. At this moment, the four immortals who manipulated them also disappeared. In that huge roar, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded. I don''t know when the sky from the condensation of the sky robbery clouds.


    "Disaster! No, sister Liancheng''s strength is too strong. She will be expelled by the fragments of the divine world! " Su Yu stares at the god bird in the void, and suddenly sees it rising again and breaking into the sky. Boom! The boundless hijacking cloud was smashed by it, and even the barrier of the god world fragment was broken.


    Hum! Once again, there is a huge array spread out on the earth, in which there are strong spatial laws and waves emerging. At this time, a white figure did not wait for the formation of the large array, and suddenly rose up in a rapid manner. Su Yu looked out, but Hong Ling, with his sad sword in his hand, shot away at the gap in the sky that day. However, his speed is doomed to be unable to catch up with the Phoenix pushed into the sky by the fragments of the divine world.


    "Hongling, don''t forget to marry me in the future! Hee hee Liancheng month with weak words suddenly came from the void, and immediately there was a fire red shadow falling from the sky, slowly falling towards the youth.


    Seeing the red light falling, Hong Ling immediately unfolded and rose again. Bang, that red awn was caught in his hand. At this time, the huge sky curtain has been closed, making him completely lost the shadow of Liancheng moon.


    "Ah Yue! Is this the way to go? You are as wayward as ever He looked up at the void, then at what he held in his hand, with a smile on his face. It was a small ring, cast from diamond, with his name engraved on it. Unexpectedly, although ah Yue ran away, he still left a ring for him."Hello, Hong Ling! Tell me what we need if we get married? Of course, I don''t mean to marry you, I''m just curious


    "Well, first you need a diamond ring, and then you can propose. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the dowry or something. I''ll be ready for it! "


    Looking at the crystal diamond ring in his hand, Hongling sighed and put it away. Ah Yue, that idiot, thinks this is a proposal! What he said in the rosefinch''s nest was just a general statement. Unexpectedly, lianchengyue was completely remembered. However, he has not yet had time to explain that proposing marriage is actually the thing a man like him should do!


    Trying to calm the memory in her mind, Hong Ling turned to look at the earth below. Since Lian Chengyue has left here, it is useless for him to insist on it. At present, he must seize the time to deal with everything in this ancient battlefield.


    "Ladies, since you are here, why do you hide again! You are lurking here just to wait for me Hongling carefully sensed a few strong breath hiding in the pride of heaven at this time, and said in a loud voice. Although his voice is not high, but everyone can feel that there is a sense of awe inspiring killing.


    "The matchless son Hongling, your confidant Lian Chengyue killed five top experts one after another. Now he is afraid of crime and absconds. As her lover, should you make atonement here? " There is a figure in the crowd suddenly shouting, tone with a trace of shaking meaning.


    "Well?" When Hongling''s eyes congealed, her body suddenly burst out, and in an instant she stabbed the sad sword into the throat of a young monk. He looked at the monk whose breath was disappearing. He pulled out his sword and said in a cold voice, "fleeing with fear of guilt? to expiate sin? You really think of yourself as a character and dare to touch my head! "


    "Bold, how dare you hurt people without reason! Matchless son, you can''t die After Hongling killed the friar, several voices suddenly sounded in the crowd, with a very strong Qi.


    "Why, just now those five people have just died, you can''t wait to follow them?" Hongling''s sad sword suddenly swung towards the sky and locked the pupil. Hum! The dark gold sword split into illusions in an instant, and shot at the top hidden masters in the crowd with a flash of ten.


    Boom! Several powerful Qi machines could no longer hibernate, and broke out in the crowd one after another. Each of these powerful beings has at least half the battle power of Taiyi. Previously, they chose to be silent, as if to wait for the return of the son in white. However, lianchengyue''s strong move to wipe out the five Tianjiao made these people hesitant.


    No one can be sure whether this matchless son of heaven has the strength to kill the same level Taiyi God state master like the girl in red who left here. Once this person''s combat power is close, even equal to the level of lianchengyue, most of them will fall here.


    Seeing that the situation is about to develop in an uncontrollable direction, the sky suddenly once again coagulated a more violent robbery cloud. Bright lights flickered on it, accompanied by rumbling thunder. A great will suddenly generated in this ancient battlefield, towards Hongling and the ten shadows rolled down.


    In an instant, people only feel that the force of Taiyi God state that they forcibly borrowed is constantly weakened, and they soon fall into the immortal state. This is not the end, soon, they fell again to the fairyland, and then to the fairyland.


    "Damn it, how could such a strong world will exist in this ancient battlefield. Isn''t it just a fragment of the divine world? How can you have such a strong law suppressing force There is Tianjiao''s face staring at the sky above the robbery cloud, eyes are full of dignified color.


    "Zhige, or die!" A thick voice suddenly came from the sky, with a huge and terrible pressure.


    "The will of heaven! The will of heaven in the ancient battlefield was awakened in advance because the power of sister lianchengyue was too strong Su Yu gazed at the cloud on the sky and saw it slowly condense into a huge black face. He couldn''t help but say.


    At the same time, many Tianjiao quickly suppress their own power at this moment, so that they are no longer exposed to the shadow of the will of heaven. No matter the friars from the lower world or Tianjiao from the fairyland, no one dares to easily provoke the majesty of the will of heaven. That''s like looking for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Sensing that the breath on her body was gradually suppressed, Hongling frowned slightly. He didn''t like the feeling, especially in today''s situation, the suppression of the power brought by the will of heaven will make him in trouble. Because he sensed that there were still some people who were not suppressed by the will of heaven. Once the will of heaven disappears, the power of these people will be a terrible threat.


    Slowly converging his Qi, he walked towards Su Yu in the distance. Bai Su, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo have entered the barrier first to help the steamed stuffed bun suppress Xia Yan''s injury. However, in their current state, they have only relieved her pressure. If you want to cure it completely, I''m afraid Hong Ling has to do it himself.


    The will of the heavenly way did not suppress him, but suppressed the Yan Huang emperor mirror on him. There is also a Taiyi artifact on him that has not been suppressed, and the existence of xirang is enough for him to cope with most of the things. Hong Ling didn''t think that his strength was enough to compete with the will of the ancient battlefield, but he would not be slaughtered by others.


    The will of heaven in the void is slowly dissipating, but the seal of the will of heaven on many oppressed Tianjiao has not disappeared with it. This force is too powerful, and it is not so simple to dissolve it. When Hong Ling came to Su Yu, he sensed that several powerful divine senses had locked him in, which contained a very strong intention to kill.


    "Well?" He turned slightly, followed these divinities, and slowly locked them with his own mind. He looked up at the sky and found that the strong will of heaven had completely dissipated. At the moment of its disappearance, a figure rises rapidly to the sky at this moment, and the whole body releases extremely violent Qi.


    "Matchless son Hongling, how, after being suppressed by the will of heaven, do you still want to leave safe and sound?" The majestic voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth, which makes the body tremble. A tall monk was quietly hanging in the air, looking down on the young man in white.


    "I''m in a bad mood now, so you''d better roll as far as you can! If you die here, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Hongling turned around and took the sad sword with a sword flower. The Qi that was originally restrained on her body soared again at this moment.


    "Ha ha! His highness is as hard as ever! After being suppressed by the will of heaven, you can still say such words without brain, which is really worthy of the incomparable name Another friar walked out slowly at this time, and there was a faint light on his body.


    At this time, the two monks stood side by side, and the Qi in their bodies soared at this moment, directly reaching the level of the half step Taiyi divine state. At this time, they looked scornfully at the white clothes son in front of them, and their killing intention had a tendency to condense into substance.


    "Why, just as the will of heaven has just receded, can''t you wait to come and find death?" Hongling took out the breath of the dark dragon in the space ring and pressed it slowly into the palm of his right hand. His eyes are locked. In an instant, he directly awakened the Taiyi artifact with his own strength.


    Boom! A huge ice cold air machine suddenly exploded all over his body, making the earth around him quickly frozen up. Susu and falling snow, in the long wind under the wind slowly will the whole world to cover up. His breath, which had been suppressed by the way of heaven, rose rapidly again at this moment.


    "This This is another magic weapon of Taiyi God realm! How can it be? Isn''t the magic weapon on his body belong to the fire department? How can it be transformed into ice system now The monk who stood up at this time looked at Hong Ling, who was shrouded in the wind and snow in the distance, and his body trembled slightly.


    "No! incorrect! This is another magic weapon. Damn it, there are two Taiyi artifact on his body Another friar stood up at this time and released his breath to the extreme. Seeing Hong Ling walking towards them with his sword, he stepped back in fear.


    "I don''t have time to spend here with you. I''ll die or go away now! If anyone is not satisfied, he can stand up. I can fight against it, and never die Hongling lifted the God of sadness to the sky, and instantly attracted the wind and snow around her with her own Qi, making it a huge ice dragon on the sky. This dragon''s breath is no different from that of him, and its own prestige has completely stepped into the realm of Taiyi God.


    Roar! The dragon of ice and snow roared wantonly, and its own dragon power made the God consciousness of Tianjiao, which was originally shrouded in Hongling, collapse rapidly at this moment. In addition, the original crisscross rules in the void are transformed into the laws of ice system at this moment.


    This is the power of the breath of the Ming dragon. Although it is only a tool of Taiyi, it is a magic tool of the way. This kind of artifact, not to mention that the two Tianjiao have half step Taiyi state of the magic weapon, is to have beyond the Taiyi realm of the Dharma tool, also just can be able to compete with it.


    The two Tianjiao looked at each other and saw a deep chill in each other''s eyes. The present son in white is really too terrible, not only his strength, but also his luck is incomparable. He even got two Taiyi artifact alone in the ancient battlefield. This kind of luck absolutely surpasses anyone present."Hum! You are lucky today, Hongling, the incomparable son of the world! Let''s go A friar snorted coldly, indicating that the friars beside him would withdraw with him.


    "Wait a minute, you two just left like this. Don''t you take my son seriously! Leave one hand for each one. I can let you go. Otherwise, die Seeing that they were about to leave in a big way, Hong Ling threw his sword in front of him and cut out a huge arc-shaped sword Qi in an instant.


    At this time, the two Tianjiao suddenly turned around, with a quick hand to block the unparalleled son of a blow. The monk in green on the left held a silver and white sickle spear, while the friar on the right had a double-edged axe. Seeing the icy arc-shaped sword Qi attacking, they burst into a drink, and suddenly used their magic weapons to wield two powerful Qi strength.


    Boom! Suddenly there is a violent sound between heaven and earth, which makes the earth torn apart by the afterwaves of its strong law. At this time, the two men were covered by the strong tide of ice and snow law, which made their bodies quickly recoil at this moment.


    Poof! Two people suddenly spit out a mouthful of dead blood, a face of horror at the eyes of the matchless son. None of them thought that the young man''s attack would be so terrible. It''s just a fight with this man, and they''re hit hard. What kind of monster is he that can burst out such a powerful force. Seeing that Hong Ling is about to continue to pursue, these two people are in a hurry!


    "Wait, you can''t kill us. I am Fang Zhan, a disciple of Xiangong in Xianjie town. He is mu Heng, a disciple of Xianluo hall in Xianjie. If you dare to hurt us, wait for the suppression of Zhenxian palace and Xianluo hall! " Fang Zhan reverses the sickle and hook gun in his hand and looks at Hongling with vigilance on his face. Seeing that the son in white had no tendency to stop, his face became extremely ferocious at this moment.


    "It''s no use. This man has killed us. You can''t bluff him. How can such a peerless monster be frightened by the forces behind us when he can go from a small empire in the lower world to the present state? " Mu Heng turned the axe in his hand and waved his teeth.


    Pooh, one of his left arms was cut off. The immortal demon looked at the coming matchless son, slowly convergence of their own gas. So far, all he can do is to comply with this person''s will. As for whether his own fate is death or life, it all depends on whether Hong Ling keeps his word.


    "Muhin, what are you doing? Cut off one''s own arm, isn''t it a sign of submission to the matchless son? " Fang Zhan looked at Mu Heng, who put away his magic weapon. A trace of fear gradually appeared on his face. This man was as arrogant as he was in the Xianluo hall. How could he choose to submit so easily.


    Hong Ling slowly steps over Mu Heng''s side without even looking at him. He looked at Fang Zhan, who was constantly retreating. The God of sorrow in his hand held a sword flower and said in a cold voice, "Fang Zhan, right! Do you do it yourself, or do I help you? I said, just one arm. So, are you going to do it yourself, or are you going to have your son do it for you? "


    "To die" Fang Zhan roared angrily, and the silver sickle spear in his hand suddenly swept towards Hongling''s waist.


    Such a powerful blow has already threatened the Taiyi God state, but it is nothing in Hongling''s eyes. Although he did not thoroughly refine the breath of the ghost dragon attached to the palm of his right hand, he was able to exert nearly 70% of his power. Such strength is enough for him to attack ordinary Taiyi Shenzhou masters in this ancient battlefield.


    The power of the Fang war is just close to the Taiyi God state. For Hong Ling, this kind of power just makes him have an interest in fighting with it. As for the immortal town in his heart, he should not think about this immortal immortal.


    "Hum! You are so stubborn that you are disgusting Hong Ling snorted coldly and dodged the powerful blow. Others are still in the air, the sword in his hand has gathered countless cold wind and snow. Seeing that the square battle below had a tendency to continue to escape, his sword in his hand suddenly chopped down towards the bottom.


    Hiss! At this time, countless fierce sword Qi quickly intertwined into a cold snowstorm, covering Fang Zhan''s body shape. The sharp sword meaning is mixed with the penetrating cold, which smashes the terrible defensive power of this man. The sound of blood and flesh blurring when the Dao Dao sharp blade cuts through the skin is heard, and immediately there is a fishy and salty blood in the wind and snow.


    Bang! Fang Zhan''s dilapidated body fell heavily on the earth, hitting it out of a huge crater. The whole body of this celestial pride has no one piece of complete skin, and its broken robe is also moistened by scarlet and sticky blood. His eyes were staring at the sky, and the silver white sickle gun in his hand rolled to the ground from his palm.


    Hong Ling slowly with the sword out, step by step to the body of Fang Zhan, looking at him from above. Seeing this man''s face showing a look of panic, he bent his fingers lightly on the sword of the God of sorrow. Ding! The sound of metal chattering spread far away, and its rippling sound directly shattered the wind and snow around them into nothingness.


    "Don''t worry, you have nothing to fear! As I said, as long as you have one hand, you will not be killed! " Hong Ling turned his head, smiling at the many Tianjiao watching the battle around him, and immediately raised his white cloud boots.Bang! A dull ring suddenly echoed, accompanied by Fang Zhan''s shrill cry. Hong Ling raised her boots again and stepped down again. The thick blood, constantly exploding on the earth, makes people who watch this scene from afar can''t stop shaking.


    "How can this matchless son be so terrible! He said that as long as one hand of Fang Zhan started with his right foot from the palm of this man, he crushed it all the way to his shoulder! Is such a person really a noble royal family? Or the legendary devil Some people looked at the matchless son who turned slowly, and then looked at the square battle whose body shape had been curled into a ball, and swallowed hard.


    "Well, you see, I am also very trustworthy! If you want one hand, you won''t get one more point! So, Fang Zhan, please come back to me next time! " Hong Ling tossed her boots and let the sticky plasma on her stiff face be thrown on Mu Heng''s face. She turned and continued to walk towards Su Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    On the desolate land, the long wind rolls a wisp of dust and condenses into a cyclone in the air. The thick blood gas diffuses between the heaven and the earth, making this area with a shivering chill. Fang Zhan looked with horror at the thick plasma gradually seeping into the earth, and his Qi machine continued to decline at this moment.


    At this time, his mind was blank, even the pain that almost destroyed his will was forgotten by him. At this time, he was like a walking corpse without any vitality, looking at the sky with a dull face. It was not until Muheng came up and helped him up that Fang Zhan came back to his senses.


    "Ah The shrill and shrill sound reverberated between heaven and earth again, which made countless friars tremble. After lianchengyue strongly wiped out the five Tianjiao, the two peerless Tianjiao were suppressed by the matchless son with a strong attitude. From this moment on, everyone knows that the imperial family''s arrogance is not something they can easily provoke.


    "Baozi, how is sister Yan?" Hong Ling led Su Yu into the barrier of steamed buns, and immediately opened his mouth to ask husky.


    "Her condition has been stabilized, but the magic weapon in her body is still making a lot of noise. I can''t help it, boss. You can see for yourself Seeing that Hongling reaches out to Xia Yan''s eyebrows and begins to explore her injury, Baozi slowly puts away the big array under his feet. It has been suppressing the power of the falling God Qin these days, and its consumption is very serious. Now that Hongling takes over, it can finally relax.


    Hongling constantly poured into Xia Yan''s body with her own divine consciousness and carefully observed all the changes in her body. Soon, he found the source of Xia Yan''s body trauma. It was the trace of ancestral blood he had left in this woman a long time ago.


    According to common sense, this trace of blood can not be transformed into a real vampire. But Xia Yan didn''t know what kind of powerful secret method she used to catalyze the blood of her ancestors. Moreover, she also implanted the blood rigidly into her body.


    This makes Xia Yan''s body feel like an ancestor, but she doesn''t really transform into an ancestor. What''s more, her soul has not been transformed into a ghost, so it is difficult to give full play to the power of her ancestors. Such a poor transformation makes her an incomplete ancestor semi-finished product. At the same time, her body was implanted with a second kind of blood force.


    "It''s a mess to use the blood of the incomplete ancestors to transform itself and devour and melt the blood of the second God with it!" Hong Ling looks at this time pale and unconscious Xia Yan, eyes are full of dignified color. With his current strength, he can indeed transform it into a real ancestor. But now the only problem is how he can dissolve the power of the falling sky harp and make it quiet for a while.


    "Let''s get out of this defensive barrier for a while and help me guard it outside. Su Yu, you stay. I need your strength to help me suppress the falling God Qin in elder sister Yan''s body! " Hong Ling didn''t have time to waste at this time, so she said in a hurry. Bai Su and steamed stuffed bun guard the public, I believe they can also resist any attack.


    "Boss, after the suppression of the will of heaven, your Yan Huang emperor mirror has been difficult to play its due power! Are you sure you can cure her? " Baozi looks at Hong Ling with some worry, and seems to want to stay and help.


    "Don''t worry, I still have it!" Hongling took out the eternal pearl and awakened it slowly with her own strength. In an instant, a great vitality gushed out from this crystal bead, and wrapped around him. Such a powerful force makes baozi''s eyes coagulate. It looked at the hanging pearl, and finally no more words, followed others out of the big array.


    "Big brother Hongling, what should I do?" Su Yu stood beside Hong Ling and asked softly. She has a good relationship with Xia Yan, and is naturally worried about the safety of her sister.


    Hong Ling took the xirang out and handed it to Su Yu. She said in a tone of helplessness: "up to now, we must temporarily seal the falling God Qin in elder sister Yan''s body. So, I''ll introduce this artifact of heavenly way later. Then you can control the polyps and seal them. Remember, don''t let the breath of Xia Yan affect us before I transform her into a real ancestor


    Su Yu took the interest from Hong Ling and nodded. Although she is not particularly good at the earth rules, the three paths in her body are very suitable for driving this thing. The power of light in the falling God''s harp is the opposite of her three ways of nether stone. As long as it can be suppressed, it will certainly be able to do everything without fail.


    At this time, the two peerless demons slowly awakened the power of the way of heaven on their body, making their own Qi machine rush to an unattainable peak at this moment. Although Hongling could not use the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, the power of the eternal Pearl was not weak. Although it is not suitable for combat, it can be used to heal wounds.


    "Su Yu, get ready. I''m going to pull out the falling God Qin!" Quickly mobilize the power of the eternal pearl, Hongling slowly into Xia Yan''s body, with this huge vitality to constantly make up for her loss of Qi and blood.


    Because of the incompleteness of Xia Yan''s ancestral blood, she will only plunder the blood and vitality of her host. At this time, falling God Qin lives in its body, so it will continuously release the powerful power of heaven, catalyzing the blood of the ancestor to constantly complete self evolution. The cost of doing so will directly lead to the death of the host.Little by little with the power of eternal pearl instead of Xia Yan''s passing vitality, Hongling slowly cut off the plunder of the girl''s machine by the blood of her ancestors. He himself is also careful to pull the power of the falling God Qin from the cocoon, slowly stripping it from the blood of the ancestors. This is a very complex process, until he completely cut off the power of this light artifact, time has passed nearly an hour.


    At the moment when all the power completely returns to the sky falling God Qin, Hong Ling directly urges the power of the eternal spirit pearl to capture this ownerless magic instrument thoroughly, and takes a little bit of Xia Yan''s body. Soon, under Su Yu''s annotation, a three foot high harp made of gold appeared in sight.


    "This is what sister Xia Yan said, the falling God Qin from a distant kingdom of gods!" Su Yu stared at the gorgeous harp, and her eyes were full of surprise. This kind of artifact is so amazing that it is hard to forget the exquisite lines on it.


    Hiss! The golden harp was suddenly pulled out by Hong Ling with the power of the heavenly way and slowly moved towards Su Yu. The girl looked at the magic instrument of heaven, and instantly locked her pupils, and awakened the three paths of the underworld stone in her body. She brushed her sleeve slightly, and moved her interest towards the golden harp. In a flash, the soil turned into quicksand all over the sky, quickly wrapped up the falling God Qin, and made it quickly petrified.


    Su Yu''s hands kept on playing countless mysterious incantations and quickly engraved them on the petrified harp. Soon, the whole body of the petrified God of heaven was sealed up perfectly. This made Hong Ling, who had been waiting for the battle, a long sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the falling God Qin didn''t recognize the Lord, and its spirits were still in a state of deep sleep. If it wakes up, it will take a lot of effort to suppress it! " Hongling looked at the golden harp which was gradually silent, and then turned to look at Xia Yan, who was pale at this time.


    Without the falling God Qin, Xia Yan''s injuries were relieved a lot. At least LingHong could not feel her soul smoothly for a moment. The young man closed his eyes slightly, and with his own divine sense, he slowly drew out the blood of his ancestors who had been hovering in his heart and condensed it at his fingertips.


    Seeing Xia Yan''s soul wave completely calmed down, he directly pressed it in the girl''s eyebrows. Hiss! The dark gold blood, like a living nematode, slowly pierced into Xia Yan''s eyebrow, bit by bit into her blood.


    Forced operation of the body''s nine turn Xuangong, Hongling will be a whole body of blood gas to the extreme. He constantly led into the blood of the ancestors into Xia Yan''s body, and bit by bit devoured the blood of the vampire. The blood, which was produced by the unknown secret method and the power of falling God Qin, was quickly consumed, and there was no room for resistance.


    Hongling''s hands did not stop, and quickly gave birth to the spirit in Xia Yan''s body, and injected the blood of the ancestor and the blood containing the power of light into the divinity. With his mysterious hand, he constantly smelt the divinity, which eroded Xia Yan''s body and Yuan Shen, and made it rapidly transform into the body of ghosts and gods.


    Nine hours later, Hong Ling stopped her work and wiped the sweat on her face. After such a long transformation, she had transformed Xia Yan into a ancestor like Lian Chengyue, Su Yu and Xiao Qingyao. And, also will her body''s blood force, perfect melting into it.


    However, after this smelting, this blood vessel actually once again produced metamorphosis. But the power required for its transformation is too great. Hong Ling found that the power of the eternal pearl could not even make up for the gap. He bit his teeth and called out the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body. He activated the seal of heaven on it, and pressed the bronze mirror on Xia Yan''s brow.


    Boom! A strong swallowing power suddenly gushes out from Xia Yan''s body, instantly condenses into a holy angel. At this time, the angel put his hand on the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, burning the seal of heaven on it with a blazing white flame, and constantly devouring the power of the heavenly way inside.


    Bang! Originally just two wings of the angel, behind once again opened a pair of wings, instantly turned into four wings. However, this is not the end. When the seal on the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang disappeared completely, the third pair of white wings formed behind the angel.


    Hum! A huge white array suddenly spread out under the feet of the burning angel, which directly shattered the barrier between Hongling and Su Yu. And the white angel, at this time suddenly open six wings, slowly soar into the air. The next moment, the melodious music suddenly rings in this piece of heaven and earth, with a very long song.


    The blazing Angel sang. Moreover, with the sound of this gorgeous song, the golden harp sealed by Su Yu suddenly trembled. With a bang, under the gaze of Hongling, the falling God Qin quickly rises into the air and turns into a streamer, pouring into the angel''s eyebrows. In a flash, the angel, who had only six wings, opened three pairs of wings behind his back again, making his wings reach the astonishing twelve wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    The power of the great law of light is constantly rippling in the void, making the sky instantly become incomparably holy. The twelve winged angel in the sky, his hands closed slightly in the void. In an instant, the golden harp that had never entered its brow melted and penetrated into its whole body.


    Soon, an indescribable and terrible force of heaven pervaded the whole body of the angel. Innumerable mysterious golden marks flickered and extinguished from time to time on its wings and body, and burst out a white golden flame. The melodious singing constantly reverberates in the void, which makes everyone''s mind tremble.


    The white array which was originally spread out on the earth, at this time, slowly gathered up and gradually weathered into countless white firefly fragments. These fragments flutter, just like the wind and snow, into the sleeping Xia Yan on the ground. At this moment, the breath of her body suddenly rushed to an unattainable peak.


    Immediately, under the gaze of the public, the angel singing the melodious music turned into a streamer of light, which burst from the sky and fell into Xia Yan''s body. In Hongling''s perception, these forces quickly occupied her body, and completely integrated with her blood and Yuan Shen.


    "Hooray! It''s done at last Hong Ling wiped the sweat on her head and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Today, Xia Yan has completely completed the transformation of her ancestors, and her blood has been melted and awakened. What''s more exciting is that the powerful falling God Qin has completed the recognition of the Lord. From now on, this artifact belongs to her alone.


    "Big brother Hongling, are you ok?" Su Yu gathered together the soil which had been broken by the falling God Qin and handed it to Hongling. She looked at the boy, some pale face, some worried looking at him.


    "I''m ok, but the consumption of cultivation is serious. I''ll just have a rest." Hong Ling took the interest that she handed over to her and put it in the Purple Palace. She patted Su Yu on the head. He stood side by side with the girl, carefully sensing the change of Xia Yan.


    There is no doubt that Xia Yan''s sufferings these days are extremely tolerable. But she has survived miraculously, which is a matter of great admiration. The incomplete ancestor''s blood, although transformed into a vampire, but certainly did not erase its bloodthirsty habits. It''s hard to imagine how this woman survived.


    On the earth in the distance, many Tianjiao looked at the disappearing power of the law of light, and their eyes were full of horror. No one had thought that the unparalleled son of heaven and earth would be aroused as soon as he came back. Whether it is the twelve winged blazing Angel chanting just now, or the mighty falling God harp, their power is too terrible.


    Many people never thought that there would be such a terrible thing in this world. They are some immortals who are used to the big wind and waves. At this time, they are also looking at the group of monks of the royal family of Chu with fear. The breath of these people is far superior to most of Tianjiao. It''s hard to imagine that they came from the lower world.


    "I didn''t expect that sister Yan''s blood was so overbearing that she directly swallowed the seal of heaven on the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. Moreover, the power of the falling God harp was also swallowed up. It seems that the power of this kind of blood is not inferior to the blood of God and the way of heaven of us. " Hongling stares at Xia Yan, who is still sleeping. Her eyes are full of awe inspiring color. Once she wakes up, she is afraid that the power she can burst out will not be inferior to him and Su Yu.


    Putting away the eternal pearl, Hongling looks at Xia Yan who is gradually waking up, and finally puts down her heart. At this time, he did not pay attention to other things. At the same time, he closed his eyes and crossed his knees to meditate with Su Yu, and began to recover his lost accomplishments. After two hours, they finally recovered completely and looked at the crowd standing by.


    Except for lianchengyue and Xiao Qingyao, who left the ancient battlefield, the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom has all arrived. Of course, there are many white vegetables and steamed stuffed buns. At this time, they gathered together and looked at Hongling standing up in surprise. This guy, I don''t know what he did when he disappeared.


    "Hongling, and everyone else, thank you Xia Yan looks at the people around and smiles at them. At this time, she not only recovered from the injury, but also formed a strong ancestor, and successfully awakened the blood of Blazing Angels. Such a perfect ending is that she never thought of it. What makes her even more astonished is that the falling God Qin, which is constantly releasing the terrible power of heaven, has completely recognized her as the Lord.


    "How do you feel, sister Yan?" Hong Ling looked at her in surprise, which made her blush.


    "Well, very well!" Since the transformation of Bai Shiyan, she feels more and more attractive to her. She found that she seemed to have fallen into this feeling.


    Su Yu felt Xia Yan''s change for the first time. He pinched Hong Ling''s weakness immediately. The pain made him gasp. However, the girl could not suppress her curiosity and said to Xia Yan, "sister Xia Yan, what kind of powerful magic weapon is that falling God Qin in your body? Can you show us?"


    "Good. Someone is sneaking near here. Let''s try the power of the falling sky harp with him! " Xia Yan smiles and calls out the Golden Harp in her body. She reaches out and touches it slightly. In an instant, a pleasant sound slowly flowed from her fingertips and spread around.As soon as Hong Ling and other talents sensed the existence of this sound wave, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the void. It was Tianjiao, who was covered in the Black Mist, and the breath of his body was at the level of half step Taiyi. At this time, his body is becoming sluggish and stiff in the sound wave.


    "Found, but, this power, how How could it be so terrible At this time, Tianjiao lowered her head and looked at Xia Yan, who gently moved the harp string with her hands. Her eyes were full of horror. At this time, he was completely covered by the distorted sound wave, and his own strength was constantly disappearing in the pleasant music.


    "How wonderful! Before this guy repeatedly in the void to accumulate strength, but eventually gave up. If I or big brother Hongling do it, I''m afraid it will take some time to catch it. I didn''t expect Xia Yan''s elder sister just gently plucked the harp and could trap him in the void. It''s really, it''s amazing Su Yan''s face is full of admiration.


    "The sky falling harp is unique in soul attack, so I can trap him so easily. I''m still a little weak now, and I can''t give full play to the power of this magic weapon! " Xia Yan looks at the monk in a trance on the sky and fiddles the strings again.


    Deng! The sound of a string fell, and pieces of burning white plumes suddenly appeared in the void. These white feathers constantly fluttered around the monk''s body. In an instant, they gathered into a white flame storm, which thundered on the monk''s body.


    Ah! The shrill cry echoed in the void, making the faces of many monks watching the war in the distance look awe inspiring. Under the public''s gaze, the monk, who was shrouded in white flame, fell straight down from the air. His body was burning like a white meteorite.


    Goo Doo! Many people look at the huge crater on the ground, their eyes are full of horror. The blonde woman just gently plucked the strings and defeated the powerful friar directly. What kind of magic weapon does she have?


    "Hong Ling, and all of you, I''m leaving too!" Xia Yan put away the sky falling God Qin and said to the people of the royal family of big Chu.


    "Well? Sister Yan, is it because of your master? Or is it because of the falling God Qin? " Hongling looks at Xia Yan with some surprise. He doesn''t expect that Qingyao and lianchengyue just leave. Now Xia Yan also wants to go. But does he have a way to keep it?


    "Well, it''s really because of my master and the falling God Qin. I chose to stay here because I''m afraid you can''t resist the power of Taiyi artifact on Tianjiao. Now I feel that you have a magic instrument that is not inferior to the falling God''s harp, so I can leave with confidence! "


    Xia Yan looked at the young man in white before her eyes, and then said, "my master burned herself and left me the blood of the blazing angel. Moreover, this falling God Qin was also guided by her historical materials, so I successfully found it. Although I would like to stay to help you solve the difficulties of the imperial family of the great Chu Kingdom, after the fall God Qin confirmed the Lord, I can''t decide whether to stay or not! "


    "Is this artifact similar to the Nanwu Buddha bone of elder martial sister Qingyao? Can it automatically open the void transmission channel and send you away?" Hong Ling looked at Xia Yan in front of her and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, indeed. However, to be precise, it is not to open the space passage, but to open the door to the distant divine kingdom. I don''t know what kind of place it is. What''s more, I promised my master that I would help her to kill a person! " Xia Yan sighed and said with some helplessness.


    "Who is that man?" Su Yu looked at the dense white light slowly gathering behind Xia Yan and couldn''t help asking.


    "Lucifer!" Xia Yan looked at the people and said with a smile, "well, when I have finished my master''s order, we''ll see you again!"


    She said and looked at Hong Ling in front of her body, her eyes locked. Bang! Twelve wings spread slowly behind her. Xia Yan slowly walked to Hongling''s side, and slowly shrouded himself and the young man in white. Soon, people outside heard a strange conversation.


    "Hongling, in the law of Da Chu, if a woman kisses a man, is it not a violation of the law?"


    "Well, no!"


    "In this way, I''ll be relieved!"


    Immediately, a bit more strange sound came, with a trace of sucking sound. This makes people look at each other, some embarrassed cough. They turned around in unison, and slowly pulled away from the big white cocoon in front of them, leaving behind Su Yu, who was about to riot.


    "Hong Ling!"


    "Well?"


    "You rub my heart ache, can you let go of it?"


    "Oh! OK, I''m sorry, sister Yan! "


    Boom! Between heaven and earth suddenly burst a violent breath, making the whole earth constantly torn apart. The crowd widened their eyes and watched Su Yu come out of the dust in a rage, full of evil spirit. Goo Doo! Little fat man and Liancheng jade dry swallow mouth saliva, at the same time shrink head.Hum! Suddenly, the white law of light sprang up above the sky. Dense streamer condensed into a vast boundless huge cyclone, immediately there is a thick stone gate on its slow appearance. Under the public''s gaze, the two sides of the stone gate slowly condensed out two huge figures. Those are two four winged angels, holding gold spears, quietly looking at the earth below.


    The vast and melodious voice of God spreads out from the stone gate, which makes the clouds between heaven and earth disperse rapidly. At the moment of the divine voice, a white figure with a golden harp in hand broke through the air and hovered in front of the stone gate. The two angels guarding the gate saw Xia Yan with twelve wings behind her, and immediately half knelt down. At this time, the stone gate behind them was also slowly opened, making a deafening roar.


    "Everybody, I''m going! Goodbye Xia Yan looked at the people below, waved, and the two huge figures slowly walked into the stone gate. At the moment of her figure disappearing, a great ripple rippled in the void, making the stone gate gradually disappear in people''s sight.


    "Take care, sister Yan!" Hong Ling looked at a white feather in her hand and murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    "Xia Yan is leaving now? We haven''t had time to say more! She''s gone? " Sun Jia looked at the sky with a sigh on his face. Then he looked at Su Yu, who was very angry. He drew closer to Liancheng jade with some timidity.


    "Grandson, I don''t know what you want to say to sister Xia Yan?" Mo Yue looked at the little fat man with a smile, and her pretty face almost turned into a flower. Sun Jia, who was originally hanging out with Liancheng jade, was stiff at this moment. He turned his head and wept at his fiancee.


    On the earth, Hongling looked at the white feather in his hand with a look of aftertaste. The whole person was a little bit stupefied. How long did it take for him to leave here and go to the realm he could not reach. How could he find them in the long years to come?


    "Big brother Hongling, is this a token of love left by sister Xia Yan?" Hong Ling was in a daze. A head came over him and asked curiously.


    "Well, yes!" The young man answered honestly. He woke up suddenly and looked at the smiling Su Yu with a sad face. He almost burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "Su Yu, listen to my explanation. What happened just now is not what you think it is!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? What are you talking about, brother Hongling? " Su Yu gently pinched his ear, put his face to his ear, and said with a smile, "when you just let go, didn''t you feel very sorry?"


    Gudu, Hongling tried to bear the pain and shook his head. I''m kidding. If he recognizes it at this time, it''s different from looking for death! Once Su Yu gets jealous, no one can stop it. The girl''s violent tendency has always been determined by her jealousy. The stronger the sour taste, the more terrifying the destructive power she produces.


    After being severely taught by Su Yu, Hong Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he looked at some of the dead fat people with black and blue faces on one side, and his heart was dark and cool at the moment. Although he didn''t know why the little fat man was beaten, he felt comfortable. As for Liancheng jade, this guy didn''t seem to be hit by Zhihuo, which made his highness a little disappointed.


    "Well, everyone, I think we''d better get ready before we leave the ancient battlefield." Seeing that all the people are calmed down, Hongyou, the third prince, can''t help speaking.


    "What the emperor said is that we are waiting for the order of your majesty to come to look for the fragments of sanhuangwen. Now everyone should have something to gain. Let''s make statistics! " Hong Ling looked at many Tianjiao in the distance and frowned slightly. He summoned up the soil and turned it into quicksand and sprinkled it under his feet. Immediately, the young man bent down and put his hand on the earth.


    Hum! A rotation of the earth yellow array, slowly from the palm of Hong Ling toward the surrounding. And his fingertips have a pure air machine, constantly transformed into the soil law, into the big array, quickly activated the inside of the polyps. Click! CLICK! The road stone wall rises rapidly under the feet of the people, and turns into a stone palace in countless exclamations.


    Hongling took out the sad sword and swung it towards the void, and immediately locked the pupil. In a flash, the ghost fairyland sword was humming and rapidly split into illusions. In an instant, a hundred Zhang high sword array was formed to protect the palace formed by the youth. At the same time. At this moment, the originally silent ten directions of heaven opened rapidly, enveloping the whole sword array with the blessing of the power of heaven in the mirror of Yan Huang emperor.


    "Hiss! Hong Ling is really becoming more and more abnormal. In such a short period of time, he has condensed the application rules of a stone palace. How did he do it? " The little fat man pressed his hand on the stone wall of the palace in disbelief. He felt the powerful force inside, and instantly took a breath of cold air.


    "Fat man, don''t look. Go in. We have a good arrangement of the harvest in the ancient battlefield in the past two years! " Hongling saw the fat man take out the mace, as if to try the hardness of the palace, and immediately dragged it into the palace. This guy is from the holy land. He is still so impetuous. It''s really worrying.


    "Brother Huang, this time I got three pieces of sanhuangwen. I don''t know how many of you have?" Looking at the crowd, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking. Among the three pieces of sanhuangwen, one of them was obtained in the rosefinch''s nest. As for the rest, they all got it from Tianjiao who killed him.


    "Before you came back, you had all these things in my hands. We have found seven pieces in total, plus three pieces of yours, which means we only got ten pieces this time Hongyou takes out the sanhuangwen fragment in the space ring and catches it with an air machine, making it hover in front of Hong Ling.


    "Ten pieces? Still a little less! " Hung Ling pondered, and her face was not very good-looking. There are more than ten pieces of sanhuangwen in this ancient battlefield. However, it is difficult for him to sense the existence of other fragments even if he borrows the power of the heavenly way of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. In other words, the pieces have been found completely.


    "My father once told me that there are still two pieces of fragments in our royal family. That is to say, with what we have found so far, we only have 12 pieces of sanhuangwen. As for the great families, as well as the grassland royal court and the celestial forces who entered the ancient battlefield this time, it is not known how many pieces of fragments they have acquired and how many pieces they own. "At this time, the little princess Hong Jin looks at the ten pieces of gold foil suspended in the void, and her tone is somewhat helpless. There are too many Tianjiao who have entered the ancient battlefield this time. Among them, it is hard to count the friars who have imperial vessels. Although most of them are masters of fairyland, there is no doubt that these people have the possibility of obtaining fragments.


    And those super demons who enter here, not to mention. These people have half step Taiyi artifact, even complete artifact. The power they produced was almost invincible in this ancient battlefield. Among these monsters, it''s not surprising that some of them have obtained the sanhuangwen fragments.


    "That''s it! Everyone has done their best. Now we are at the critical point of the opening of the ancient battlefield. It is not good for us to intercept other friars and plunder the fragments in their hands. We can only take a look at each step. These fragments of sanhuangwen are related to the national destiny of the great Chu state. I believe that many forces who have obtained the relics will never seal them up. We may be able to recapture some, or even all of them! "


    Hong Ling looked at the ten pieces in the void and put them into the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang. These fragments are too valuable for Da Chu. He must keep them in his own hands. Of course, after returning to the great Chu Tianqi City, he will give it to the emperor Hongyi.


    "Well, next, let''s wait quietly for the closure of the ancient battlefield! Brother Huang, you summon the magic weapons in your body. I will help you to promote them to the fairyland. In this way, when we go out, we can also protect ourselves! "


    Hearing the speech, they nodded and took out their magic weapons one after another, and handed them to Hongling. Once out of the ancient battlefield, they will face all kinds of difficulties. The forces of the lower world will not be taken seriously by them, but those terrible friars from the fairyland will never give up.


    With the passage of time, there has been a fire in the palace, echoing the sound of the magic instrument. Fortunately, with Hongling''s pathetic sword array isolated, these fluctuations did not spread to the outside. However, the magic tools of the public were finally promoted to the level of ghost fairyland after being recast and refined by the youth. Even if it''s a fairyland, it can weaken the power of the ancient people.


    "Hooray! It''s done at last Hong Ling looked at the magic instrument which gradually disappeared into the public body and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead and head. He looked at Su Yu, a Dharma protector, and asked, "Su Yu, how long is it before the ancient battlefield is closed?"


    "Big brother Hongling, there is less than one hour left. Now, the power of law in the ancient battlefield began to weaken, and gradually completed the synchronization with the outside world. According to this trend, we will be sent out of here by one hour at the latest! " Su Yu pondered for a while and said seriously.


    "Well, in that case, get ready! When the laws in this ancient battlefield are synchronized with the outside world, we will go out! If you go back to the dragon boat earlier, you can also share some pressure for Hongyue''s brother who is waiting outside Hong Ling looked at the people and saw that they nodded. He moved away from the palace. After putting the xirang into his body, he withdrew the sad God sword array and grasped the emperor''s utensil of ghost fairyland in his hand.


    Holding the sword and standing still with others, Hong Ling constantly adjusted her own Qi to deal with the impact of the weakening of the law in the ancient battlefield. He knew that they would have a short period of weakness once they broke out into the storm sea. At that time, how strong the fighting power they can maintain will directly affect whether they can safely return to the Honghuang dragon boat.


    "Come on, a strong tide of law has formed in this ancient battlefield. Once they completely tear off the barrier of the fragments of the divine world, it is the time for the ancient battlefield to be closed! " Sensing the growing tide of the law, Su Yu said to the people around him. At this time, they have completely converged the breath of the internal magic weapons, only relying on their own cultivation to resist the strong impact of the law.


    Boom! The sound of a violent explosion sounded, and immediately there was a huge cyclone spreading over the heads of the people. A complex spiritual power continuously poured into the ancient battlefield, with the smell of fishy salty sea breeze. It was the law and spiritual power from the storm ocean. It rapidly completed synchronous resonance with the power in the ancient battlefield, and instantly tore out a huge cyclone from the void.


    "The ancient battlefield opens the exit again, let''s go! It''s going to be closed soon! " Hong Ling put her arm around Su Yu, and her body suddenly flashed and rose to the sky. Behind him, Baisu and baozi guarded the people and rushed into the huge cyclone with them.


    Brush, brush! Numerous human shadows burst into the sky, making the whole cyclone filled with human figures. As these people continue to disappear in the cyclone, the ancient battlefield finally began to slowly close up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    Boom! Only when she broke out of the ancient battlefield, Hong Ling heard a deafening explosion in her ear. The void under him was torn up by the strong storm of law, revealing its bright stars. And at this moment, countless God consciousness wantonly glanced at him, as if to penetrate all his secrets.


    Ignoring these impertinent acts of divinity, Hongling carefully sensed the suppression of the heaven and earth on their own strength. He could sense that the ferocious laws of the stormy sea were much weaker than those in the ancient battlefields. And his own power, at this moment, was also suppressed by a strong world consciousness, and slowly suppressed his own power to the level of the first robbery of heaven and man.


    As for the sad sword in his body, it was constantly suppressed at this time, and its power was forced to suppress to the level of fairyland. Of course, the quality of this magic weapon is still at the level of ghost fairyland, but its power has been weakened by one level.


    He carefully sensed the strength of the people around him, and found that all of them were in the same situation as him. Even, some monks who had stepped into the Holy Land in the ancient battlefield were forced to suppress their own cultivation to the realm of practicing void and combining Taoism because of their unstable foundation. As like as two peas of the royal family, no one really fell to the realm of refining the Tao, but all of them were suppressed to the same degree as him.


    "Someone came out first! What a strong strength, they are all at the level of Holy Land! " The monk, who is guarding the outside world, looks at Hong Ling and his party. His face is not very good. When they sensed the power of white Su, they were shocked.


    "How could it be that a strong man in the heaven''s destiny Empire came out of this ancient battlefield. Is this woman a powerful adventure in this ancient battlefield? " The elders of many forces are staring at Bai Su in Hongling''s party, and their body shape is irresistible. It is hard to imagine that someone could walk out of this ancient battlefield with the cultivation of heaven''s destiny.


    "Well? The breath of the Ming dragon was suppressed to the early stage of Taiyi spirit state, and it was only a little short of falling to the level of half step Taiyi artifact. If it wasn''t for the daoxuanjing which was integrated into the casting of this magic weapon, I''m afraid it can''t maintain such power at all. It seems that Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and eternal spirit bead have not been suppressed. What''s going on? " Hong Ling''s face was surprised and felt the magic weapon in his body. The whole person completely put down his heart.


    "Big brother Hongling, let''s go back to Honghuang dragon boat! People here seem to be hostile to us! " Su Yu looked at Hong Ling and whispered in his ear.


    "Good! Let''s go Hong Ling nodded and urged her own holy land power. Holding Su Yu in her arms, she took the lead in shooting away at the huge dragon boat in the distance. Now that he has a powerful weapon to protect his body, he will not have to worry about it. Most of the monks here only possess the fighting power of fairyland, and none of the highest can even step into the level of half step Taiyi. In his view, these people did not threaten their own strength at all.


    A line of ten people quickly swept out of the sky, and the whole body was filled with violent waves, which made the divine consciousness on them be crushed by life at this moment. Many friars frowned slightly when they looked at the distant bodies of the ten monks. These monks are just at the level of the first robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. It''s really unpleasant that they are so arrogant!


    "Hum! Xuanhuang big world big Chu people? Look at their breath, it seems that they are royal people. Young, can have such a strong strength, no wonder so arrogant! " A monk in a ghost fairyland looked at the Hongling and his party, who were shooting towards the dragon boat in Honghuang. His face was full of disdain. Although the great Chu royal family can be regarded as a good force, it is still too young in front of the great forces in the fairyland.


    The body quickly hovered over the Honghuang dragon boat. Hong Ling and others frowned slightly as they watched the dragon boat without removing the barrier. They can sense that the dragon boat is filled with a thin layer of fishy and salty blood. Even if there is a barrier to protect, but there is still a fishy wind exudation. This blood is too large to be covered up at all.


    "Brother Hongyue, we are back. Please remove the defensive barrier and let us in Looking at the Honghuang dragon boat without any response or any human shadow, Hong Yuan, the little princess, immediately walked out of the blue voice and said. However, there was no response to his words for a long time. It seems that the Honghuang dragon boat has been abandoned.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be no response in the dragon boat! According to the principle, there should be a monk of my great Chu guarding this imperial vessel. How come there is no one there! " The little princess Hong Jin looked at the dead dragon boat in front of her eyes, and said with awe.


    "Something must have happened! There is such a thick bloody air in the dragon boat. Something must have happened! " The third prince Hongyou carefully sensed the breath in the void, and quickly coagulated the blood red dragon tooth gun in his hand. With the power of his own vast holy land as the guide, he gave birth to the power of this magic weapon to the level of fairyland, and stabbed it fiercely towards the dragon boat in the great famine.


    Boom! The explosion of the air waves between the gun front of the gun and the barrier of the dragon boat, which made the huge magic tool shake. However, people were shocked to find that Hong you''s power did not shake the barrier. Even a crack can not be left in the barrier, but is itself shocked to Qi and blood."How could that happen? Hongyou''s power can definitely tear the barrier of Honghuang dragon boat. But how can he not get any effect with his powerful shot? " The little princess Hong Jin looks at the Dragon Boat trembling in front of her eyes, and then looks at the Hongyou with some awe inspiring face at this time. The whole person has some doubts.


    "The defensive barrier on the dragon boat has been tampered with. It seems that something really happened! During the period when we entered the ancient battlefield, someone controlled this imperial weapon. Their strength must exceed the dragon boat itself. That is to say, the people who support this barrier have at least the level of ghost fairyland, or even stronger! " Su Yu pondered, and then put out a finger on the barrier.


    A dark fog at this time along her fingertips, slowly into the thick barrier, in its tear a crack. Seeing these cracks rapidly spread all over the whole body of the barrier, she hummed and closed her hand and clapped it again. Bang! The huge barrier collapsed in an instant, revealing the empty dragon boat.


    Hong Ling carefully sensed the strength of the dragon boat, and her face became colder and colder. In his perception, the dragon boat is full of damaged traces. Moreover, judging from the fluctuation of the remaining spiritual power law, the strength of those who destroyed this imperial artifact has absolutely stepped into the level of ghost fairyland.


    "Well? There are still people in the Dragon Boat! " The young man pondered, and suddenly his body flashed into the cabin for royal members of the dragon boat.


    Boom! The whole dragon boat''s interior suddenly sends out the violent explosion sound, causes this huge magic tool to shake unsteadily. People only feel that there is a fierce law in the inner circle of the dragon boat, and soon there is a shrill cry. A haze of smoke and dust poured out of the cabin, and soon a dark figure appeared in the dust.


    Hongling''s Brocade boots tread gracefully on the floor of the dragon boat, stepping on the wooden floor with a regular light sound. In his left hand, at this time, he still pinches the back neck of a figure and drags it on the ground. A scarlet bloodstain appeared on the ground, slowly lengthening with the movement of the unconscious figure. This bloodstain is like the blood ink left by the red pen on rice paper, wet and gorgeous.


    The crowd looked at the half dead figure in Hongling''s hands and frowned slightly. Although this man has been beaten a bit miserable, but his breath is definitely not belong to any monk of the great Chu who they have contacted before. At this time, his luxurious clothes and robes were in a state of dilapidation, and the blood was constantly seeping out from countless bloodstains all over his body. This makes the air in the original thin bloody gas, in this moment become thick again.


    Bang! Hongling threw the man like a broken sack on the deck of the dragon boat. He tossed his left arm and slapped the thick plasma to the ground. Sensing that someone seems to be rushing towards here, he takes a move and turns the soil in his body into a burst of quicksand. Bang! The Yellow quicksand formed a huge barrier around the dragon boat, which cut off all people''s divinity exploration.


    "Hongling, what''s the matter? Why is there only such an outsider on the dragon boat?" Fat Sun Jia looked at the figure curled up on the ground in surprise and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry about it. We have something to do! Baisu, use your Medusa''s eyes to help me control the polyps first, and enhance the defense barrier made of it to the strongest. Now we are going to enter the storm sea to look for Hongyue''s brother! " Hongling cut off the contact with xirang, and temporarily handed over the control authority of the Heavenly God to Baisu, and then looked at the figures on the ground.


    Bai Su nodded her head without a glance. She attracted the power of Medusa''s eyes and strengthened the defensive barrier on the Honghuang dragon boat to the extreme. At this time, Hong Ling turned to Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, it''s up to you to control the dragon boat for the time being."


    "Brother Hongyou, you are in the dragon boat. Elder sister Hongjin and brother Hongyuan are there to help you!"


    "Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, fat man and Mo Yue, you will be responsible for suppressing Tianjiao of other aristocratic families who enter the dragon boat later. If anyone dares to make trouble, there will be no mercy! "


    "Baozi, you are on guard for me. If you encounter something that everyone can''t handle, you can do it again! Of course, when you do it, don''t be merciful and kill me


    Hongling did a good job of division of labor for all at one breath, and the whole person''s face became extremely gloomy. It was the people who had been in contact with him for a long time that they all felt the deep chill on this young man. Obviously, something must have infuriated him, which made him cold and murderous.


    "Hong Ling, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with him Little princess Hong Jin looks at Hong Ling and can''t help asking.


    "Elder sister Huang, the people of the great aristocratic families did not know how to collude with several powerful fairyland forces who came here. Under the leadership of some powerful friars, Shengsheng entered the dragon boat. Apart from the royal brothers, all the court friars fell here. Among the great families, the elders who have made friends with my royal family have also been killed. Now, these people take the emperor brother into the storm sea, it seems that they are hunting! "


    Hong Ling looked at the crowd, and then said, "this is what I have just sensed by searching for this person''s consciousness with divine sense. The reliability of the information is at least 90%! I''m going to rescue my brother, so pleasewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    "Families, are you ready to rebel?" Hongyou, the third prince''s son, was gloomy at the moment, and suddenly there was a huge evil spirit on his body. He stepped up to the monk who was curled up on the ground and reached for the monk''s face and forehead. The prince''s highness poured his vast divine consciousness into the monk''s sea of gods and began a forced soul search!


    With the countless information constantly into Hong you''s mind, his face becomes more and more indifferent. Soon, he thoroughly interpreted the information in the monk''s mind and threw it against the cabin wall. Bang! The monk hit it heavily, and the wound that had begun to scab was torn open again.


    Trying to calm down his breath, Hong you looked at Hong Ling and asked, "Hongling, is there any help for your brother? In his present state, can he withstand the impact of the storm and the sea after he is abandoned and cultivated? "


    "If the emperor Hongyue is not dead, I can rescue him and restore his cultivation!" Hong Ling took a deep breath and then said, "the premise is that he is still alive."


    "Well, in this case, you will be responsible for everything on the Dragon Boat instead of your brother. You have an immunity gold medal from your father and Emperor. I believe that none of the ministers in the court can find anything wrong. However, after leaving the ancient battlefield, our strength was suppressed too hard by the will of the world. Are you sure you can fix what happens next? After all, the forces in the fairyland that oppose our great Chu are not good stubbornness! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of things here." With a move, Hongling grabs the friar in his hand again, and his body gradually floats. Soon, he came to the main mast of the dragon boat.


    One hundred pieces of Kun steel and tianero demon mine were taken out with Ruyi Junjun iron. Hongling quickly mobilized the power of the Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror to create a powerful samadhi fire and quickly cast a blood red chain in front of her body. Although the power of this chain is only at the level of fairyland, it is indestructible. If there is no cultivation of Taiyi, it can not be destroyed.


    Pooh! With this chain through the monk''s Adam''s apple, Hong Ling tied it to the chain. As if flying a kite, he flew the ruined monk over the storm sea, and tied the chain to the main mast of the Honghuang dragon boat. Immediately, the young man, with his sad sword in his hand, stood quietly on the chain and fluttered against the wind.


    Seeing that the exit of the ancient battlefield was finally completely closed, Hong Ling looked at the people below and nodded. The ten figures are now in their place. He started to urge the Honghuang dragon boat, a powerful imperial vessel, to burst out an incomparably powerful atmosphere at this moment.


    "Listen, Tianjiao of the great Chu empire. The dragon boat will sail in half a quarter of an hour! All the monks attached to the great Chu state will enter the dragon boat and stand by within half a quarter of an hour. If you miss this period of time, then out of date! What''s more, all the monks who take the magic weapons of other forces to return to Da Chu, regardless of the reason, are regarded as treason! "


    With the blessing of the power of heaven in the Yan Huang emperor mirror, Hong Ling''s strong and cold tone spread all over the periphery of the ancient battlefield at this moment. This huge momentum made many of the great Chu monks who had been talking with other celestial forces very much changed their faces at this moment. No one thought that this matchless son of a generation was so domineering at this time.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, how dare you give such an overbearing order! You are just a little son of the royal family of big Chu. How dare you make a decision on the charges of other monks in big Chu? " At this time, a friar looked at Hongling standing on the chain and said in a cold voice. However, the next moment, a sword light suddenly flashed, and with a hissing sound, cut off the speaker''s left arm.


    "Just a friar who practises Xu He Dao, dare to question his son''s decision?" With a cold hum, Hong Ling took out the death free token given to him by the emperor. He urged it with his own strength, making the token soar to the size of 100 Zhang. Looking at the crowd gathered around him, he said in a cold voice, "this is a gold medal granted by his Majesty the emperor of the state of Chu. If anyone has any opinion, he can go and discuss with his majesty."


    Many monks looked at the huge token hanging in the air, their eyes were full of unwilling color. This matchless son of the world is just relying on the emperor''s favor, which makes him domineering here. Moreover, the great prince Hongyue has been taken away by the great forces of the fairyland! What can they do even if they are on a dragon boat?


    "What''s that thing that swings in the wind, a chain?" Some people look at the dark red chain in the void, and their bodies can''t help shaking. When they saw the figure that was locked in the chain, everyone shuddered.


    "Isn''t that one of the many peerless masters who have previously attacked the interior of Honghuang dragon boat? How could he be tied up in that chain, and how could his breath be so weak? " Many friars of the fairyland force stared at the figure which was like rags in the wind, and instantly took a breath.


    The strength that the friar had shown before was a fairyland. But now, he has come to such an end. How did Da Chu do it? A monk in a ghost fairyland was beaten to death and hung as a flag in the air. Such a move, it is bold!"Is it the hand of the woman in white? It is said that this girl has a magic weapon of Taiyi Shenjing, and she is also a master of fairyland. If she did, it would be easy to take down the monk in the ghost fairyland Someone looked at Bai Su, who was standing on the deck, and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that these little ghosts of the royal family of big Chu are not all fooling around. But in this way, they can thoroughly offend many fairyland forces. What''s more, I''m afraid that the great families of the great Chu empire will have a rift with the royal family! " Many people looked at the son in white who stood on the chain and stood against the wind. They also looked at the dragon boat which had been opened all over his body. A trace of subtle light flashed through his eyes.


    If the Bureau they set up is broken by these little ghosts, then all previous efforts will be in vain. However, a friar with Taiyi artifact is not the ordinary strong man in heaven who can fight against it. What should they take to compete with the woman in white, or even lure him away from the royal family of Chu?


    "Baisu, open the entrance of the dragon boat and let people in. Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, you are responsible for checking whether the person who comes in is a monk of Dachu. If Tianjiao of the fairyland gets involved in it, there will be no amnesty! " At this time, Hongling opened his mouth coldly and said to the people below.


    When Bai Su hears the speech, he bends his finger a little and opens two huge gaps on the barrier formed by the polyps. Holding a dragon sword in her hand, she looked calmly at the numerous Tianjiao flying towards the place without any breath fluctuation.


    At this time, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo aroused the power of the long sword in their hands and raised their cultivation to the level of fairyland at this moment. The two of them stood in the two gaps, staring at the big Chu Tianjiao suspended beside the dragon boat. Seeing that someone began to enter the dragon boat, they still stood still and did not move. However, many monks who entered the dragon boat were awe inspiring.


    This pair of young Bi people, their gas engine is really too powerful. That strong and imperious pressure completely suppressed many monks and could not mobilize the Qi in their bodies. Obviously, the power of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo is completely superior to their arrogance.


    "It''s terrible. The strength of these people is too strong! Is this the peerless monster selected by the royal family of Chu at this time? Even the most top Liancheng month, Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan did not appear. But with the strength of these people, I''m afraid that none of us can compete with them! Especially Su Yu and the matchless son Hongling, and the woman named Bai Su, they are monsters


    The people looked at Bai Su, and then at the son in white standing against the wind on a chain in the void. His eyes were full of awe inspiring color. At this moment, they were no longer the peerless demons of the younger generation of big Chu, but ordinary monks who chose to submit to these imperial demons of big Chu. No one dares to doubt the vision of the emperor Hongyi. The emperor''s chosen Tianjiao is really terrible. Everyone has made a great reputation in the ancient battlefield!.


    Hong Ling was standing on the void, and suddenly there was a strong force roaring towards him! It''s an arc-shaped Dao Qi, which has a vertical and horizontal meaning of Dao, with the force of violent wind system rules. Such a knife has already possessed the peak combat power of fairyland. Obviously, the person who made the move was trying to test his strength.


    Hum! With a cold hum, the young man turned back the sad sword, and suddenly threw out a sword spirit full of dark golden thunder towards the attacking blade. At this time, he was in a flash, and in an instant, he had been following the captured Qi engine and shot away at a monk who was hiding in the crowd.


    Boom! The sword awn and the sword Qi collide fiercely together, and in an instant, the tempestuous waves blow up on the stormy sea. The strong law of the tide, spread around, so that the earth and the earth are one of the earthquake. With the disappearance of Dao Qi and sword awn, people''s eyes also lost the figure of matchless sons.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing reverberates in the void, and in an instant there are ten long swords with different rules shining in the distant crowd. At this time, the ten swords were constantly swimming, just like a group of bloodthirsty sharks, flashing around a powerful ghost fairy monk.


    Chuckle! The sound of sharp tools cutting through the skin of the sound of blurred sound, people hear the heart trembling. Ah! The sound of the shrill scream echoed in the void, accompanied by a smell of blood. Soon, people saw that there were countless blood flowers exploding on the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the monk in the ghost fairyland, making his whole body no longer a trace of complete skin.


    "Hum! A monk in a ghost fairyland dare to fight against his son. Are you impatient to live? " Looking at the friar whose breath was fading away, Hong Ling suddenly combined the ten swords into one. He held the God of sorrow in his hand, and his body shot out rapidly. When the monk had not yet returned to God, he pierced the monk''s throat with the God of sorrow in his hand.


    Slowly pull out the long sword with blood, Hong Ling suddenly a spin body, a foot mercilessly kicks on this person''s elixir field. In an instant, there was a violent roar between heaven and earth. The monk vomited blood crazily at this time, and his body shape was driven by the huge force and quickly broke through the air.


    "My Dantian, my accomplishments, my magic weapons..." The monk looked at the white clothed son standing on the ground with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He puffed out a mouthful of dead blood, and the whole person was in a complete coma.Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly and reached for the chain of emptiness. In an instant, the chain split rapidly. Under the people''s gaze, its split branch suddenly broke into the air and fell into the monk''s throat and bound it.


    Crash! After the blood red chain fetters the abandoned friar, he slowly drags it into the air. Soon, under the long wind, the monk, like the figure he had been hanging in the air, formed a human flag, which fluttered in the wind.


    Hong Ling picked up the man''s long knife and suddenly folded it. Bang! In his hands, the emperor''s utensil of ghost fairyland was broken into two pieces. The young man threw the two pieces of magic weapons into the man''s body. He didn''t pay attention to the astonished eyes of the people, but rose up again. When he fell lightly on the chain again, the long wind blew his robe and made it hunt. On the sky, the matchless son of the great Chu stood on the bloody chain and stood against the wind, which made both heaven and earth pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    Above the storm sea, many friars looked at the two ghost fairyland friars who were bound by chains and fluttered in the void. It was hard to hide the trembling meaning in their hearts. A friar in the early days of the first calamity of heaven and man, unexpectedly, defeated these peerless masters. He also locked the two monks in the void and regarded them as human flags. How dare he do this? How can he do it?


    "The madman, the matchless son of Da Chu, is absolutely a madman!" Some people stare at Hong Ling in the void with fright on their faces and can''t help but say. No one thought that this young man would be so presumptuous that he had no awe as a monk of later generations.


    "It is said that this son has at least one magic weapon of Taiyi God state. He can easily defeat a monk in a ghost fairyland, so it seems that the situation is really true Many monks pondered and looked at the white clothes son''s eyes full of essence.


    A magic weapon in the Taiyi kingdom is enough to make many forces in the fairyland pay a heavy price for it. Now, such a powerful magic weapon is in the hands of a holy land friar. It''s just a monstrous thing. If it can be captured, then for many forces in the fairyland, it would be an indescribable creation.


    "I immediately spread the word to the family, saying that some of the royal family of the great Chu had magic weapons of Taiyi''s divine realm. As for how to deal with this matter, please make a quick decision! In addition, inform the intelligence director of the family and closely monitor the trend of Tianjiao in the lower boundary. Let''s see who else has obtained the magic weapon of Taiyi Shenzhou in this trip to the ancient battlefield


    The transmission of divine knowledge continuously transmitted back to many fairyland forces through the secret method, which made many big families busy. This time the ancient battlefield was opened, and the benefits it brought were far beyond people''s imagination. Even the great forces in the fairyland, whose eyes were always higher than the top, had to pay attention to those amazing arrogance in the fragments of the divine world.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Hongling looked at Tianjiao of the big forces standing on the dragon boat and frowned slightly. At this time, the number of these great Chu monks was less than 1000. Many of them are still in the state of refining the void and combining the Tao. Only a few dozen demons have entered the holy land.


    When we started from the Tianqi city of the great Chu, there were thousands of Tianjiao on the dragon boat. Now, there are less than 1000 people surviving in the ancient battlefield. Such a huge death rate is really shocking. Of course, the fittest survive. None of the surviving Tianjiao is a servant.


    After scanning the periphery of the ancient battlefield with his own divine sense, he was sure that no other great Chu friars had left alone. Only then did Hongling descend from the sky. He looked at many uneasy Tianjiao without expression and walked slowly to Bai Su''s side.


    "Baisu, people have arrived in Qi and closed the defense barrier of Honghuang dragon boat. We are ready to set out and enter the storm sea to look for the emperor Hongyue. " He put away his sad sword and brought his breath back to normal. With the cultivation of the holy land, the young man looked at the surrounding Tianjiao and did not speak any more. Instead, he looked at the three Hongyou standing on the bow of the ship.


    Now that the monks of the great Chu have gathered together, the next thing will be left to the three of them. Hongling himself can not interfere in this matter too much, after all, he is not the legitimate son of the emperor, can not be too much arrogation. Hongyou and Hongjin are the princesses and princesses of big Chu. It''s better for them to come forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you have also seen the current situation of Honghuang dragon boat. Some people took advantage of us to enter the space of the ancient battlefield, united with the great forces of the fairyland to attack this imperial weapon together. In addition, they also took the Royal brother Hongyue, as well as the Taoist protectors in the families present. Now, we return from the fragments of the divine world. We have to go into the storm sea to find these people and to make justice for the dead souls. "


    Hong you looked down at a crowd of Tianjiao, who was slightly awe inspiring. Then he said, "now, we have been tempered in the ancient battlefield and have already possessed strong strength. Since some people dare to challenge the authority of Da Chu, we must let them understand that friars of Da Chu should not be insulted! "


    At this time, many Tianjiao stare at Hong you with a faint chill in their eyes. The Third Prince of the great Chu forced all the people here into the great righteousness he had compiled just in a moment. In this way, even if they had all kinds of thoughts, they could not refute it at this time. As long as the great Chu Hong family is still in power on the face of the Empire, then no one dare to openly disobey the will of the royal family.


    "Well, since the emperor has finished, everyone should adjust their own state! I hope that every great Chu monk present will be ready to fight with many fairyland forces. Otherwise, it would be bad if they died in their hands at that time! " The little princess Hong Jin took over the words of Hong you and said in a cold voice.


    Among the arrogance of the present, some people''s families were not in harmony with the royal family. A large part of the reason why the great prince Hongyue was abducted is that the forces behind these people are secretly attacking. As the youngest daughter of the emperor, she has a good relationship with her brother and sister. Naturally, she won''t give Tianjiao a good look.


    , "now, time is pressing. Let''s hurry into the cabin and adjust our interest." In addition to the special cabin for Royal friars, other cabins in Honghuang dragon boat are completely open to all. You can choose the cabin you like and adjust your condition With a wave, Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, completely opened the ban on the major cabins, indicating that people could go and have a rest. Seeing the crowd disperse, he was relieved.Once again, a group of people gathered on the top cabin of the dragon boat and walked towards the control cabin of the dragon boat. Hong Ling looked at the girl who was constantly pushing the dragon boat with her own strength. She said with a smile, "Su Yu, activate the flying array of dragon boats. Let''s go!"


    "Good! I see! " Su Yu nodded and pressed his hand on the dragon boat''s manoeuvring array, which was driven up slowly by the huge Qi engine. Boom! At this time, a huge sail was lowered, and in an instant it was blown up by the long wind. Seeing that the dragon boat began to fly in front of them, the crowd was relieved.


    "It''s a pity that many of the arrays on the dragon boat were destroyed by the previous battle on this imperial vessel. If it is still in a complete state, then this imperial instrument will certainly not be so troublesome. And its speed will be much faster! "


    Hongyou looked at the dragon boat which was speeding up and sighed. He was really worried about the safety of the eldest prince Hongyue and hoped to see him earlier. Unfortunately, with the current situation of the dragon boat, it is good to be able to sail reluctantly. How can we expect anything else.


    "Ha ha! A group of lower bound imps want to cross the storm sea with this broken ship The dragon boat was flying rapidly, and suddenly there were bursts of sarcasm in the void.


    Looking around, Hong Ling found that many magic weapons of great forces in the fairyland had been hung behind them. These powerful magic weapons, at this time, wantonly release the breath of heaven. They constantly affect the spirit of the world around the dragon boat, making it unstoppable to shake.


    "Well? These guys, are you banging Hongling stares at the numerous magic weapons around the dragon boat, and a chill gradually rises in the deep of her eyes.


    He walked slowly to the deck of the dragon boat, his eyes locked. In a flash, a huge array was generated on top of this magic weapon. When the huge array covered the imperial instrument, he took out the eternal pearl and pressed it on the big array. In a flash, a huge force of the heavenly way poured into the array through the beads, and slowly spread up and down toward the dragon boat.


    He took out several space rings, and Hung Ling opened them with his divine sense and took out countless materials for refining utensils. At this time, guided by the power of the heavenly way of eternal spiritual beads, he directly ignited the burning fire of samadhi on the great array. The boy melted all the materials into a golden red metal slurry, which penetrated into every corner of the dragon boat.


    After being melted by the samadhi fire which was produced by the power of heaven, the strength of the molten metal itself is not inferior to that of any imperial vessel. At this time, Hongling used it to erode and infiltrate the Honghuang dragon boat, which can be said to be a small timber with great use. These materials can all come from ancient battlefields and are used to refine artifacts. It is really a waste to use it on an imperial vessel.


    The original dilapidated dragon boat, in this moment rapid recovery. Its destroyed arrays and countless spiritual power circuits are not only restored, but also strengthened by Hongling. When this pile of materials thoroughly integrated into the dragon boat, this powerful magic weapon actually has the level of ghost fairyland.


    Since Ling Hong refuses to do it, he still has to do it. He opened the space ring in his hand again and took out a soul bead the size of his head. In addition, it also took out numerous Kun steel and tianero demon mines, as well as a pile of Ruyi Jun iron. If these things are used properly, he can make a Taiyi artifact.


    The soul bead is the soul of the monster in the Taiyi divine realm, which he found in the space ring left by Liancheng moon. Qingyao and Xia Yan left some such materials in the space ring, but he did not use it out. In this dark and yellow world, it is almost impossible to refine Taiyi artifact. The suppression of the will of the world makes it difficult to generate such magic weapons.


    What Hongling wants to do is to strengthen Honghuang dragon boat, and does not expect to upgrade the level of dragon boat to the extreme. Seeing that the array and circuit on this imperial instrument are slowly flashing, he reaches out and puts the three kinds of divine crystals into the big array formed by the eternal spirit beads.


    However, in a short time, these divine crystals had been melted by him and integrated into the dragon boat along the great array. Hongling did not stop and pressed the huge soul bead towards the array. In a flash, a violent roar broke out on the bead. A huge silver winged dragon slowly emerged in the void and disappeared into the whole dragon boat.


    At the moment when the Dragon disappeared, a more mysterious array and circuit appeared on the huge dragon boat. With the power of eternal pearl, Hongling constantly refined these new arrays and loops into the dragon boat of Honghuang, and made its prestige rise constantly. Boom! Suddenly there was a violent explosion in the void. It is the breath of the dragon boat that surges to an unattainable level in this moment.


    "Half step Taiyi artifact! And it''s a powerful weapon! Hong Ling, is it worth it? " Bai Su looks at the dragon boat that the breath gradually converges, some surprised looks to that white clothes son who will put up eternal spirit bead, soft voice asks a way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not. I just hope that the Royal friars of the great Chu who control this dragon boat in the future will be able to escape any disaster safely under its protection. Hongyue''s elder brother was abducted this time and his accomplishments were ruined. For this dragon boat, it is a painful thing. As an instrument refiner, I can feel the cry of dragon boat spirit! I''m just helping the helpless one! "Hongling reached out and stroked the huge mast of the dragon boat and sighed a long time, saying in a tone of deep pain. This dragon boat has been guarding the great Chu empire for so long years. In the end, it was taken away by people. What a pain it should have been!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    "What''s the matter? What happened on the dragon boat of the great Chu? I feel it. Now facing this thing, it seems to be in the face of a strange beast from ancient times! What happened to him? " Some people look at the sudden acceleration of the Honghuang dragon boat, can not help but ask.


    "I don''t know! Since the dragon boat set sail, the yellow earth barrier it supports has cut off our divine sense exploration. In addition, this imperial instrument also has a powerful array in operation. There is no doubt that there must be a strong man against the sky who controls the operation of this magic weapon! "


    A group of friars in the fairyland are constantly talking about the strange image of the dragon boat just burst out in the famine, trying to guess the changes in this magic weapon. However, no one can know what happened to this artifact. Even those of the great Chu in the cabin were arrogant. They just saw the blazing fire in their cabin, but they could not get rid of the prohibition and blockade of dragon boats, and could not detect any situation.


    Hongling naturally didn''t want to let this group of people know about the process of repairing the dragon boat. Therefore, he mobilized the power of the eternal pearl and completely sealed off all the explorations of the great Chu friars. No one knows what happened except the friars who were born in the royal family with him and the friars who practiced breathing in this imperial vessel.


    "Su Yu, open the dragon boat''s own defensive array. Baisu, after the dragon boat''s defensive array is opened, put up the soil. Then, we went at full speed. We must find the emperor Hongyue as soon as possible and return to Dachu as soon as possible! " At this time, Hong Ling communicated with his divine sense and said to the two girls. He has now strengthened the Honghuang dragon boat and has no fear of any threat. Now, it''s time to look for the abducted Hongyue.


    "OK, open the dragon boat''s defensive array!" Su Yu casually pressed on the dragon boat control array, and directly awakened the defending array of this magic weapon with powerful power. In a flash, a strong defensive barrier slowly formed around the dragon boat, replacing the yellow earth barrier formed by the soil.


    Bai Su takes back the power of Medusa''s eyes, and gives Hongling the soil which is restored to the size of palm. At this time, she stood at the bow of the dragon boat with the crowd, looking at the stormy sea in the distance, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Is this what you call the sea? There are many powerful creatures in it White Su is the first time to see the ocean, can not help but open his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, this is the sea. Although its environment is a little different from the calm ocean outside, it is a real ocean indeed Su Yu held Hong Ling''s arm and said with a smile at Bai su. After being repaired and strengthened by Hongling, the dragon boat itself does not need to be manipulated. Therefore, she did not stay in the control room, but enjoyed the wonders of the storm sea with the public.


    "When we came here before, we had a strong animal tide in this area. At that time, many people died. Their bones are still sealed in the cabin at the bottom of the dragon boat. I hope he is well now The little princess Hong Jin looks at the tide of the tide in the distance with a sad look.


    "Don''t worry! Brother Hongyue, he is the prince of my great Chu. No matter how arrogant those people are, they dare not kill him easily! We can certainly get the emperor back, Hong Ling, don''t you think? " Hong you patted the head of Hong Jin and turned to look at the son in white on one side, with a trace of dignified color on his face.


    "Yes! We will bring the emperor back! " Hongling nodded, and the flaming fire armour was slowly set on her body. The powerful force of the heavenly way constantly poured into his channels and acupoints, pushing his breath to an unattainable peak. At this time, the youth mobilized the divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge, which was like a vast ocean, and was constantly spreading towards the surrounding areas.


    To find Hong Yue, he had to rely on the wind of different dimensions in the storm ocean. At this time, he is trying to mobilize his own understanding of the rules of different dimensional wind system, with his own divine consciousness constantly toward the distance. Countless breath was captured by his divine consciousness and gradually appeared in his mind.


    In an instant, his divine consciousness has covered a small half of the storm ocean, filtering out all the biological breath. However, he was unable to capture any of Hong Yue''s breath. What worried him more was that he did not find any rules and gas fluctuations left by the friars of fairyland.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t the emperor in the storm sea?" Hung Ling pondered, once again pushing his own divine consciousness to the extreme. Su Yu saw that he frowned slightly. He immediately let go of his young man''s arm and mobilized his own strength to search the vast sea area with his divine consciousness.


    "Baozi, Baisu, I''ll show you the breath of Hongyue emperor! Let''s see if we can capture the existence of this breath in this sea area! Although the emperor elder brother has been abolished, he is still full of blood. As long as you catch the existence of this blood, tell me immediately


    Hongling simulates the breath of Hongyue in her mind and slowly introduces it into the consciousness of Baozi and Baisu. Seeing that they nodded and began to search for the blood together, he also searched the sea again. However, what he captured in his mind was still the images of many sea animals in the storm ocean.Although the storm sea is raging with the violent wind of different dimensions all the year round, it can not erase the breath of friars and monsters. So it''s impossible to disappear. No matter what, Hong Ling always believed that the great prince of the great Chu would never die. So, where did he go? Now, where are you?


    "Boss, don''t look for it! I just tried to measure the breath of blood that you provided by the secret method of time, and found that it had left the sea a few days ago. What''s more, it''s transmitted directly out of here by transmission array! " Seeing that all the people were busy for an hour without any harvest, Baozi suddenly said.


    "Transmission array!" Hong Ling''s face is awe inspiring, and the whole person finally reacts.


    If those who abducted Hong Yue really left the storm sea by using the transmission array, they could leave without leaving any trace. However, the storm ocean is full of turbulent heterogeneous storms. It''s almost impossible to make a long-distance transmission in it. What kind of person can do this here!


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling''s body flashed and broke out of the dragon boat''s defensive barrier. He stood on the bloody chain, his eyes locked, trying to condense a transmission array. However, as soon as the formation appeared, it was destroyed instantly by the strong law of heterogeneous wind system.


    Bang! At the foot of the big array suddenly exploded, making Hongling look slightly cold. The power he just used was already in the state of Taiyi God. However, it is difficult for such forces to maintain the transmission array in complete form. So, how did the man who took Hong Yue away do it?


    In the consciousness of the monk guarding the dragon boat, he had seen that the man who had abandoned Hongyue''s accomplishments was a young monk. The monk''s strength, at most, will not exceed the Taiyi realm. If this person did not take Hong Yue away, then who is the person who made the move?


    "Damn it, who took the big brother?" Hong Ling tried to calm down her anger. I lowered my figure again. He looked at the crowd around him, pondered for a while, and finally said, "gentlemen, I''m afraid that we have to go back to the big Chu Tianqi city first. The complexity of the matter seems to have exceeded our imagination. Only when we go back and report it to his majesty, will we know what to do next


    "But Hongling, do we just leave the emperor in this way?" Hong Jin looked at the emperor younger brother in front of him with some uneasiness. He couldn''t help but ask: "can''t you find the emperor brother with your current strength?"


    "Sister Huang, it''s not that we can''t find him. Instead, he is no longer in the storm sea! " Hong Ling grinned bitterly, and then said, "now, the only thing we can do is to return to Dachu first. I''m afraid the strength of the man who took Hongyue''s brother is still above me! "


    Hiss! They took a breath and looked at him with awe. If Hong Ling admits that the monk is better than him, who among them is sure to solve this matter? From the performance of matchless son in the ancient battlefield, even if he entered the xuanhuang world, it was also a very top-notch existence. But if the other side''s strength is really still above him, then the difficulty of the matter is far from what they can solve.


    "In that case, let''s go." Hong Yu sighed a long time and said with some regret.


    "Brother Hongyou, I''m afraid things are not as simple as we think. Since the other party can take away Hongyue''s brother, he will certainly consider the situation of our return. Those friars in the fairyland who had stayed in the ancient battlefield were afraid that some of them were accomplices of the friars who had taken away the Royal brother of Hongyue. They must have passed the secret law and told this person about us. I''m afraid that our journey back is far from safe as we imagined! "


    Hong Ling looked at the figure still hanging on the chain and frowned slightly. At this time, he could sense that a strange force was pouring out of this man. He did not know where the source of this power came from. He had caught this before. This power may be the basis on which that person relies. Now, things are getting more and more complicated, but teenagers don''t know who is laying out.


    "Boss, there seems to be some powerful creature approaching us in this ocean. Its strength is very strong! " Hong Ling was in a trance when suddenly the voice of steamed stuffed bun came to his ears, which made him wake up at this moment. Before he had time to think about it, he abruptly scattered his divine consciousness and went to capture the creature it mentioned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    The dark ghost was captured by the divine consciousness, and turned into a clear image and sent back to Hongling''s mind. Make this rapid impact of the figure, slowly in the youth''s consciousness. It was an extremely huge dragon, and its own cultivation was extremely close to the Taiyi God state. At this time, it is in the storm sea, making the whole ocean set off a huge wave at this moment.


    Hongling sensed the monster closer to the dragon boat, and a fine light flashed through her eyes. There is no doubt that such a powerful monster can not be bred in this storm ocean. The terrifying demon, which is close to the Taiyi God state, must come from the realm outside the xuanhuang world. This giant beast did not appear until the dragon boat was set sail again. So it must be the backhand left by the people who captured Hongyue.


    "Hum! Are you going to destroy all the young monks of Da Chu through this animal? Or are you just going to wipe out my royal pride here? " Hong Ling carefully sensed the more and more clear outline of the dragon, and gradually condensed a huge Qi. He must return to Dachu earlier now. He can''t waste his time here.


    Hum! In the void behind him, the God of sorrow quickly condenses into ten stalks, forming a huge sword array. Hongling knelt on the dragon boat in Honghuang, and rose to the sky. The ten swords contain different laws, which break into the sky with them.


    As soon as the boy rushed out of the dragon boat, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea. In the deep sea eye, there is a huge demon force from which the endless gushing, will twist the void. Click, click, countless ice cones quickly condense in that swing open Demon power, and its sharp tip flashes with cold light.


    Oh! The tyrannical roar suddenly came from the bottom of the water, and in an instant, all the Demon power in the eyes of the sea was aroused. The sharp whistling sound of the road sounded, but it was the ice cone all over the sky. With the blessing of the Demon power, it shot rapidly towards the dragon boat of Honghuang. Bang! The first ice cone hit the barrier of the dragon boat, making a transparent ripple on it. The explosion of ice debris, quickly attached to the Dragon Boat barrier, trying to freeze up.


    With a calm face in the sky, Hongling kept catching the dragon''s breath with her own divine consciousness. Gradually, he has thoroughly analyzed the precise strength of this giant beast in his mind. Whether it is the trajectory of its demon force in the vein, or the hardness of its scales. Even the upper limit of the peak value of Demon power in its body has been thoroughly found out by him.


    Seeing more and more ice cones constantly hitting the barrier of the dragon boat, he snorted coldly and raised his palm to the bottom. In a flash, there are powerful laws of time and space, ripples from his palm, enveloping the entire huge sea eye vortex.


    At this moment, the original rotation of the huge vortex, as if the image has been slowed down, its speed has become incomparably slow up. The shrill sound of all over the sky stopped at this moment. The sharp ice cone, which originally tore the air, hovers quietly in the void, surrounded by countless crystal ice and snow debris.


    "Su Yu, and all of you, return to Dachu first. I''ll come to you after I get rid of this beast! " Hong Ling took a look at the huge dragon boat and swung his sleeve. In an instant, the law of time and space of his boat was cast off. Boom! Honghuang Dragon Boat burst out in an instant, and completely broke out of the scope of demon beast''s breath.


    "Big brother Hongling, be careful. We''ll wait for you in Tianqi city!" Su Yu stood at the bow of the dragon boat and said to the young man in white in the void. Seeing that he nodded, the girl''s toe gently stepped on the dragon boat, and instantly formed a huge manipulation array. She used her own strength to control the large ship, sailing towards the direction of Tianqi city.


    Seeing the Dragon Boat gradually disappear in sight, Hong Ling turned her head and looked down at the huge whirlpool frozen by the laws of time and space. He put his white cloud brocade boots on top of an ice cone rising from the sky and stepped down step by step. The ice cones trembled slightly under his tread, but they did not break.


    Soon, as if walking on the stairs, he walked from the void into the eye of the whirlpool. The teenager looked at the ice cones filled with the whole space around him and grasped one of them. He turned it upside down, flung it deep into the sea eye below, and immediately locked his pupils.


    The law of time and space, which originally froze the whole void, was shattered at this moment. And all the upward impact of the ice cone, is also rapidly overturned, toward the bottom of the explosion. Hongling hovered quietly in the eye of the whirlpool, letting countless ice cones whistling past her and plunge into the deep sea floor.


    Boom! The violent explosion set off a torrential wave in the sea eye, with a trace of fishy and salty blood. In the cold sea water, I do not know when to start a layer of purplish red blood foam. And that all over the sky of the ice cone, like endless general, still toward the deep sea below.


    Oh! There was a roar of anger, and a huge stream of water was rushing towards Hongling. This water full of Demon power and the law of ice and snow, just rose into the air, and in an instant turned into a pale blue icicle, rushing towards the youth.


    Hong Ling looked at the icicle, which was getting closer and closer, reaching out to condense his sword finger and pointing to the bottom. Ding! The tip of his finger was just against the tip of the icicle, which stopped its life. He frowned slightly as he looked at the whirlpool, which was still devoid of any living things. The young man instantly spins his fingertips and spins the huge icicle.Click! CLICK! Originally hard incomparable ice, in this moment, constantly broken. Under the influence of Hongling''s water system law, these ice and snow fragments are transformed into sea water again. At this moment, the young man absorbed the water column directly into the void with a huge Qi machine. The whirlpool, which had been spinning, collapsed rapidly because he took away most of the current eroded by Demon power.


    Under the influence of Hongling''s gas engine, the surging waves in the sky quickly vaporized into dark thick clouds. He set a dark golden thunder in his palm and flung it toward the void. Bang! The dazzling thunder and lightning instantly poured into the cloud, setting countless electric arcs on it.


    The light of the road lights up the water covered by thick clouds, accompanied by the rumble of thunder. Indistinctly, in the original deep ocean, it seems that there is a huge shadow in the rapid escape from here. It''s filled with Demon power constantly breaking through the current, making a huge water arc on the storm ocean. However, Hongling will not let it do it.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" With a sneer, the boy reached for the thunder cloud in the void and immediately turned his hand and pressed it towards the sea.


    Boom! A huge dark gold arc burst from the thunder cloud. It split the sea water and hit the back neck of a black dragon. The first thunder and lightning is not gone, and the second one follows. Once again, it shook off the flying water spray and hit the dragon''s body heavily.


    Roar! The roar of anger kept coming out of the dragon''s mouth, but the sound was soon masked by the rumbling thunder. The whole sea was completely covered by the next day''s thunder, so that every wave was surrounded by a small arc. A stink of flesh and blood, filled with the wet air in the void, made Hongling frown a little and blocked her nose with her sword finger.


    In the thunder light, he saw a black dragon with the size of thousands of feet. At this time, he quickly broke through the air and hit the thunder cloud in the void. A group of broken flesh and blood, constantly from its torn body scattered. But it is because it tried to twist the body, so that the wound was raw torn. The flesh and blood exposed to the air was torn down by the rapid air flow.


    Boom! The thunder cloud, which originally covered a large area, was suddenly broken under the impact of the dragon. The haze of the sky became bright, revealing the ten sad God swords constantly buzzing on it. Hong Ling slowly fell down and stood on the wave. He looked at the huge monster looking down at himself, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you willing to come out at last? I thought you were going to be hanged in the bottom of the sea He smiles and slowly leans over the waves and puts his hand into the cold water.


    In a flash, the thick yellow soil law and the flamboyant Fire Law interweaved on his arm, rapidly condensed into a stream of hot magma. Under his spiritual power, the thick magma slowly slipped into the cold sea water.


    Chuckle! White and hot water vapor rises continuously under the contact of magma and sea water. On the sea bed of the vast storm ocean, at this time, the hot magma falls rapidly from the water, and instantly ignites the mud at the bottom of the sea area.


    Boom! A huge water arc suddenly rose in the sea area within ten thousand square meters. It seems that something huge is going to come out of the sea. The water in the sky evaporates into a white mist, which completely covers the sea level. Soon, under the dragon''s gaze, a large, flat and open outline appeared in its sight.


    The flickering firelight constantly incinerates the white fog around, leaving only a thick and smooth magma lake between heaven and earth. Hongling fell gently on the magma, and there was a fire flashing under his feet. He looked at the huge dragon in the air and curled up quietly, and his eyes were filled with evil spirit.


    Now, this sea area has been pulled to sea level by his great power from the seabed rock strata, completely isolating the Jiaolong''s mobilization of sea water. Without endless water elements to mobilize, the monster of ice and snow will lose most of its fighting power. In this way, it is no longer too difficult to erase it in this area.


    One person and one dragon looked at each other quietly, and his whole body was releasing huge Qi. The fierce collision between the Demon power and the true Qi in the void gave birth to the tyrannical air waves. At this time, Hongling stood on the magma and completely locked the giant beast''s body with his strong divine sense. Once it wants to escape, then the youth will burst out in an instant the strongest fighting power, will be wiped out on the spot.


    "It''s really worthy of being the matchless son of the emperor of the great Chu. He was able to suppress a dragon under his throne with his magic weapons in his body. His highness Hongling, the great Chu is like today''s Bo Xishan, and its national fortune is rapidly losing. Why don''t you give up and join me. When things are done in the future, it will be no surprise for you to honor the king and worship the prime minister. "


    A burst of some gentle words spread from the dragon''s mouth and reverberated in this void in an instant. The dragon''s eyes, gradually gushing out a dark and sticky fog, slowly condensed into a dark figure. He was wearing a cloak, but his breath did not flow out.


    "Do you think, as the son of great Chu, if I want to make a king and worship him, will I have any difficulty?" Hongling gradually converged on her own Qi, staring coldly at the figure standing on the dragon''s head and asked in a deep voice, "where is Hongyue, the eldest son of the emperor of Chu? What do you want to do with him? ""Do you want to know where Hongyue''s rubbish is? Ha ha ha, yes! As long as you can kill the dragon under my seat, then I can tell you! " The dark figure smiles and caresses the sharp horn of Jiaolong with unreal hands. In a flash, a huge spiritual power poured into the dragon''s body from the palm of the black shadow, which made a series of mysterious incantation marks on his body.


    Oh! The tyrannical Jiaoyin reverberates in the void, making the air suddenly torn by the sound wave. Boom! An unprecedented powerful demon force exploded from the four limbs of Jiaolong. The breath of this giant beast, at this moment, soared to an unattainable peak.


    "Taiyi Shenjing!" Hong Ling''s face coagulated, staring at the huge dragon.


    "Well, your highness! If I untie the seal of Jiaolong later, I''m afraid that your ten swords on the sky will kill it in the next moment The black shadow gazed at Hong Ling with great interest, and immediately said, "it''s a pity that you can''t kill this guy after it enters the realm of Taiyi God."


    "I want to try it!" Hong Ling took a step at will, and her pupils suddenly locked. In a flash, there was a bright red light on his body, which made the void around him distorted by powerful laws.


    Boom! A heavy roar exploded between the sky and the earth, making Hongling suddenly blow a huge red cyclone. The vast Qi machine continued to wreak havoc all over him, shattering the Dragon Wei Sheng Sheng Sheng which was suppressed by the dragon. Dark red flaming fire armor, at this time slowly covered his body, to protect his body thoroughly.


    "What an unexpected fellow, but it''s a pity that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" The black shadow looked at Hongling standing on the magma and asked in doubt, "when did you find my existence? Well, when did you find my breath? "


    "Want to know?" Hong Ling smiles. "When I kill Jiaolong and get where my brother is, I will tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    "Kill this dragon? It seems that you are really confident in your own strength The whole body of the dark figure ignited a strange fire, making its body slowly melt into a thick black slurry. This continuous flow of mucilage, like countless crawling leeches. He gradually along the dragon scale between the gap, into its dragon body.


    Boom! An indescribable terrible pressure exploded from the dragon. Hongling closed her eyes in the storm formed by the pressure and felt the new power carefully. He could sense that the dragon''s body was now filled with a second breath. It is the true spirit of the human friars, pure and majestic. It is intertwined with the dragon''s Demon power, slowly pushing the giant beast''s Qi to a new peak.


    "The breath of the laws of heaven!" Hongling forced down the shock of the heart, carefully sensing the force of the law in Jiaolong''s body that has not yet completely disappeared. The boy never thought that he would meet such a powerful monk on this stormy sea. To be sure, the monk was not too old.


    "Then, your highness Hongling, the matchless son, come and try to kill the dragon! If you behave well, maybe even if you are defeated by me, I will tell you the whereabouts of Hong Yue! "


    With a faint smile from the dragon''s mouth, Hongling frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that after the integration with Jiaolong, he even occupied a dominant position. In this way, what he had to face was no longer an animal, but a very top monk.


    "As you wish!" Huhong looked up at the empty air in his eyes.


    Hum! A huge fire red array was generated at his feet, and the array was still spreading rapidly towards the whole lava lake. Hongling raised her arms slightly, just like a swan flapping its wings to fly, and absorbed a mighty stream of magma into the void with a huge air engine. Seeing that the magma turned into a stream of fluid around him, the boy''s arms suddenly shook.


    Chuckle! The fiery magma broke through the sky and rushed towards the huge dragon. The red fire was gathering all over his body, which twisted the void. After throwing the magma into the sky, Hongling suddenly mobilized his sword intention and directly triggered the sad God sword array above the sky. The ten swords, with a violent sense of sword, shot down from the sky and took the dragon''s head.


    "Interesting! Is this the strength of Tianjiao, which is regarded as the top of the young generation of Da Chu in the ancient battlefield? " The Dragon looked at the magma rising from the sky and the sad sword that had fallen. A trace of irony flashed through his eyes. This unruly and unruly son of a generation did not understand the gap between them!


    Click! CLICK! Sharp ice cones form in the void. Although the amount of water can not be mobilized too much, so it becomes a little rare. But there is a very powerful and profound power of the law of darkness in these ice cones. Under the control of the dragon, the black ice cone suddenly broke into the magma which rose from the sky and scattered it continuously.


    As for the sad sword above the sky, the Dragon raised his head slightly and suddenly swung its tail. In a flash, a huge whip shadow flashed by, and the roar completely blocked the ten swords. The huge air barrier rapidly generated in the void, blocking the invincible blade.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would be so difficult after integrating with Jiaolong!" Hongling looks at the dragon who easily blocks his sword in the void, and the magma that is completely crushed by the black ice cone. A trace of fine light flashes in the deep of her eyes. He was not afraid of the unknown friar, but had a little heart for it. The existence of the unknown will always make people with inexplicable hesitation, even if the strength of the two is just between Bo Zhong, it is enough to make people pay attention to it.


    "How? Your highness Hongling! Although the strength I show is just the tip of my own iceberg, it is enough to convince you! " The Dragon overlooks the white clothes son of the world below, with a trace of irony in his eyes. In the face of absolute strength, even if this person is the most outstanding Tianjiao in the history of the great Chu royal family, I''m afraid it will be shaken!


    "Very good! At least, it''s better than most of Tianjiao I''ve ever met! " Hongling nodded slightly and took back the sad sword which was in deadlock with Jiaolong. At this time, he bent his fingers and flicked the sword lightly. Ding! The melodious chant of the sword turns into a subtle sound wave, rippling a layer of transparent ripples in the void.


    Hongling walked out towards the dragon with his sword, and his breath rose again with his steps. Soon, the youth''s prestige has been completely equal to the Jiaolong. And the sword in his hand, at this time, also slowly emerged countless mysterious marks. The detailed charm and complex totem interweave on it, making the sword body of the God of sorrow become incomparably dazzling at this moment.


    Holding the sword, he took the God of sorrow into a sword flower, and Hung Ling directly opened the ten Heaven regions around him. This is the first time that he has opened his own field after stepping into the big world of xuanhuang. Under the blessing of the power of the heavenly way of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, the ten Heavenly regions broke out with unprecedented power. The young man poured the power of the field into the sword of the God of sorrow, and suddenly raised his sword and chopped at the void.


    Hiss! The huge sword Qi came out of the sky. At this time, Shengsheng cut open the barrier of the void and cut it toward the heart of the dragon''s eyebrows. The mighty power makes the eyes of the originally arrogant beast coagulate at this moment. With a long cry, it suddenly brewed out a cold halo in its mouth, and opened its mouth to spit out the dragon breath of senhan from the dragon''s kiss.Boom! The deafening sound exploded again between heaven and earth. The tyrannical air wave constantly blows Hongling''s white clothes and robes, making it sound for hunting. At this time, the young man''s eyes swept away from the sky. Countless swords are intended to weave under him into a dark golden storm, which makes his power surpass the monsters in the air at this moment.


    "The sword just now tastes good! Although I don''t know who you are, I want to tell you that when you fight with me, you must not be distracted. Otherwise, if I die in my hands, I will feel very sorry! " The dazzling sword light, with Hongling''s cold words, broke into the barrier of Jiaolong in an instant.


    Pooh! A huge wound was created on the lower jaw of the dragon, spilling the blood of the Dragon into the magma lake below. At this time, the sharp dark golden sword light broke out from the dragon''s neck and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Roar! A violent roar came from the dragon''s mouth, which made the air between heaven and earth tremble slightly. The Dragon struggled and suddenly fell from the void. With a bang, it fell into the lake of magma condensed by Hongling, and instantly aroused a torrent of flames.


    "Damn it, how can you have such a strong power!" An angry roar came from the lava lake, with an incredible sense of anger. Hongling can sense that the dragon, who has not yet died, has strong vitality at this time. It is constantly pouring into the huge wound and rapidly repairing the wound.


    "Strong? Maybe! Now, can you tell me the whereabouts of the great Chu Hongyue prince? " Hong Ling coldly looked at the dragon lying quietly in the magma lake and asked in a deep voice. The sword in his hand is brewing more powerful power at this time. As long as the Dragon dares to fight again, he is sure to wipe it out completely.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are a man of love The Dragon laughed and immediately said, "according to the information we have collected, you are just a son of a generation who returned to Tianqi city for a long time. Have you got along with the royal family of big Chu now? Your Highness''s stratagem is really admirable


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where is Hong Yue now?" Hongling took a sword flower with her hand, and her Qi engine soared again.


    "He! Isn''t he right in front of you The Dragon laughed wildly, and once again the thick black fog congealed on his body, and rapidly transformed into a young figure. Soon, a familiar face appeared in Hongling''s sight. That handsome face is exactly the appearance of Hongyue, the grand Chu prince.


    "How could that be possible?" Hongling stares at the figure in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of incredible color.


    "Nothing is impossible. He is the Hong Yue you are looking for. This is the prince of the great Chu empire! Well, isn''t it surprising? " The Dragon smile, eyes suddenly congealed with a cold killing.


    "Who are you and what have you done to Hongyue''s brother?" Boom! Hong Ling''s body, in this moment suddenly burst a more violent force. He looked at the huge dragon below, the chill in his eyes almost condensed into substance. Even if it was a dark figure, I felt shocked at this time.


    "You want to know? It''s a pity that all this is a secret now The dark figure slowly condensed into substance, and constantly devoured the blood gas of Jiaolong in the magma with its own Qi mechanism. Soon, under the gaze of Hongling, the huge monster turned into a black and sticky blood gas, and slowly turned into the body of this man.


    Hong Ling looked at the body which had gradually condensed into substance, and her body trembled slightly. In front of him, the man who slowly covered himself with a cloak was not Hongyue, the grand Chu prince. Who else could he be? Moreover, as like as two peas, the soul of the emperor is the same as the old man who disappeared. Even if he used the power of the emperor''s mirror to explore, he did not find even a trace of difference.


    "How can this happen? What happened to Hongyue''s brother?" Looking at the figure that gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, Hong Ling suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a huge maze. Moreover, this maze, is still swallowing his whole body. Whether it is the people around him, or the big Chu he was born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Seeing the dark figure disappear in the storm sea, Hong Ling frowned slightly, her eyes full of dignified color. Now the complexity of the matter is far beyond his imagination, and he can''t make a conclusion without a thorough understanding of the context. If it was Hong Yue, the grand Chu prince, who had just fought with him, he could not even imagine how much change this incident would bring.


    "Well, let''s go back to Dachu first! I believe that with the judgment of Shifu and Shiniang, we can certainly know the relationship between them! " Hongling slowly collected the mirror of Yanhuang emperor into his body. With his sword, he chopped waves and waves on the stormy sea. Without the dragon boat, he had to rush out of the area as soon as possible.


    Until he completely disappeared in this void, the power of fairyland controlled the magic weapon passing by in the distance. They did not know what terrible confrontation had just taken place in this sea area, but judging from the fluctuation of the law remaining in the air, the people who fought must be very terrible.


    "Are those monks of the great Chu state who have dealt with some powerful existence here? Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible law, the air machine fluctuated, and there was such a strong bloody gas in this sea area! " Some of the leading friars who passed through the fairyland force felt the residual power between heaven and earth and frowned slightly.


    The power of matchless sons has gone far beyond their imagination. Su Yu, one of his confidants, and the woman named Bai Su are still under evaluation. But there is no doubt that the strength of these two women is beyond many people''s imagination.


    "I didn''t expect that the matchless son of heaven could really burst out the power of Taiyi God state. From this point of view, the information collected earlier is true! Among the people sent by the royal family of Chu, there were at least four magic weapons in Taiyi. In this way, the decadent Empire has temporarily stabilized the situation. It''s just that they should escape, or they can''t escape! "


    In one of the deep-sea crevasses of the storm ocean, the dark figure drew a dark arm out of the skull of a huge sea animal without looking at the eroding corpse. He was meditating, his eyes were full of essence. In the previous war with Hong Ling, he was severely injured by the son of the white clothes. Now he has to suppress his own injuries here for the time being. That young man is so powerful that his body can''t stop it.


    For a long time, the dark figure wakes up from the breath, and once again reaches the peak with some dispirited breath. He looked at the numerous sea animals that were coming and licked the corners of his lips. In a flash, he suddenly appeared in front of a huge sea animal and pressed his hand fiercely between the eyes of the demon beast in heaven''s destiny.


    Hiss! A dark blood gas gushed out from the skin of the sea animal, slowly blooming in the sea water. At the moment of its appearance, the monk''s acupoint hole suddenly flashed with a strange red light. A great gravitational pull of the sea animal''s blood gas, constantly devouring it.


    Many originally gathered behind the sea animals, see this terrible scene, have to mobilize their own Demon power to escape here. However, the as like as two peas of hung Yue, they would not let them go away. He opened his hand to the deep sea and stood up. In a flash, there is a huge force of ice law rippling around rapidly, freezing the sea area completely.


    "It''s too late to think of escaping! If there is an afterlife, don''t come to this table when you need to eat, or you will be killed again! " The figure, smiling, reached out and patted the huge piece of ice. With a bang, the ice broke into crystal powder, and then quickly liquefied into a dark red blood, which was swallowed by him.


    The white bones slowly fell on the bottom of the sea, shaking up a muddy current. The dark figure slowly pressed his hand on the bottom of the sea, and instantly formed a huge array in the sea. Seeing that there was a space passage in the eye of the big array, he stepped in and completely disappeared in the storm ocean.


    On the stormy sea, Hong Ling waves her sword and cuts a sea animal that leaps out of the water in two. Her body is constantly flying in this void. He felt that someone was coming from behind. Its breath is also the force of the law of ice and snow. Moreover, this man did not cover up his own strength and was fully qualified to fight with him.


    "The matchless son Hongling! Stop! I have something to say to you Hong Ling is thinking about whether to speed up to get rid of this person, suddenly came some thick tone. Obviously, in order to keep up with his figure, he also spent a lot of cultivation. At this time, he was out of breath.


    "Beiming Shangjia tiannv Shangling Chu! I don''t think we have anything to talk about. " Hong Ling looked at the girl who was still hovering three feet away from her. Her face was a little unnatural. If this woman is in the way, they have nothing to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to save you! You go back to the fairyland with me. Don''t go back to the imperial family of Chu. The great Chu empire is about to change. If you get involved in it rashly, you will fall into this catastrophe even if you have the most powerful power! " Shang Tianyu is very serious looking at the white clothes son in front of him, his face is incomparably calm, it seems that there is no sign of lying.Hong Ling looked at her quietly, frowning slightly. However, the youth still decided to turn around and leave. Naturally, he knew what kind of terrible crisis he would face after returning to Dachu. He even had a preliminary insight into the tip of the iceberg of this catastrophe through the man in black. But he had a reason to go back.


    "Shang Tianyu, although I don''t know why you said this to me, thank you! If you meet Shang lingchu and my parents, please help me tell them: since Hongling, my matchless son, is surnamed Hong in this life, he will definitely not leave Dachu. The empire is here. I''m here. If it can''t survive this catastrophe, then we will not see each other again! "


    "You already know that Shang Ling Chu is your sister''s identity?" Shang Tianyu looked at him unexpectedly, and immediately said: "aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing have been looking for you in the lower world all these years. Why don''t you take this opportunity to return to Beiming Shangjia with me. Maybe, the family can help you to resolve the crisis of Da Chu together


    Without responding to Shang Tianyu''s words, or even considering what she said, Hong Ling suddenly moved forward and disappeared in the same place. If Shang Tianyu can bring it, it will be the best result. If not, he won''t be too tangled.


    Counting the time he entered the ancient battlefield, he was over twenty years old. For twenty years, he lived alone. Now that the catastrophe of the great Chu falls, he is not afraid to face it by himself again. As for the family of Beiming war, it''s better not to go, not to think, not to read!


    His body quickly burst out, and the Yan Huang emperor mirror in Hong Ling''s body was directly awakened by him, and in an instant, it burst out with incomparable power. At this time, he broke through the air, and his whole body was so intimidated that many sea animals in the storm sea were unable to move. The different dimensional storms in the whole void were smashed one after another by his life. And his figure, did not slow down.


    "Hum! To remind you of your kindness, you still regard kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! " Shang Tianyu looks at the white clothes son who disappears in the sky and stomps his feet in anger. She turned her head and looked at a wave behind her and saw the Shang Ling Chu rising from the sky gradually. The whole person finally slowly quieted down.


    "Sister Tianyu, won''t he go back with us?" Shang Ling Chu looked at the pale sky in the distance, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. That person, in the end, is a person who is arrogant to what extent!


    Shang Tianyu nodded and sighed at the most powerful saint in the history of Beiming war family. If the matchless son returns to the family like her, then the younger generation of the Shang family will surely be able to look up to Beiming. It''s a pity that he would rather die for the sake of a small empire!


    "Well, let''s go back earlier! Report the situation here to the family, and the Presbyterian Council of the family will decide what to do then! " Shang Tianyu takes out an array plate and looks at the sky bird and other Tianjiao of Shang family who are rushing towards this place in the distance. Seeing these people quickly gathered around her, she pinched the array plate.


    Bang! A huge column of light suddenly rose to the sky, directly breaking a huge gap in the sky of the storm ocean. At the bottom of this light column is rotating a huge array. Many Tianjiao of Shang family stepped into the big array and looked up at the sky. In the huge gap, there is an old figure standing quietly in the air.


    "I''ve seen Han Lao!" Many Shangjia Tianjiao, including shanglingchu, shangtianyu and shangtianque, saluted him respectfully at this time.


    "Well!" The old man nodded slightly and reached out to take a picture. He wrapped the people with a huge air force and sent them into a huge gap in the sky.


    "Tianyu, you and Ling Chu will take everyone back to the family first. I''m going to take Mr. Hongling back to the family. This is what the old lady told me. So, you go first! " The old man looked at the shangtianyu whose figure was gradually on the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master! Tianyu knows it! " Shang Tianyu nodded, and a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes.


    As the crowd disappeared in the gap in the sky, the old man finally withdrew his Qi and slowly walked out of the big array. He grasped in the cold wind of different dimensions, and instantly grasped the force of a weak law in his hand. Soon, the structure of the force of the law clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Relying on the power of magic weapons, you have forced your cultivation to a half step Taiyi God state! Young master, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I wonder if you can bring a little surprise to the little old man? " Take away the strength in hand, cold old step forward gently. In a flash, he had appeared thousands of miles away. One step at the end of the world, this is the rapidity that he shows at this time.


    In the distance, Hong Ling suddenly felt a little uneasy. He felt vaguely that he seemed to be attracted by some powerful existence. A faint sense of crisis made him look slightly awe inspiring. The young man immediately gritted his teeth and stopped his body, bending down and pressing his hands in the void.


    Hum! A large dark gold array came out of his palm and spread out rapidly in the void in front of him. The great power of the heavenly way poured into the array from Hongling''s body and stabilized it under the impact of the law of the wind system of different dimensions. With his eyes locked, he immediately communicated with the powerful power of the laws of time and space, and successfully built a transmission array on the storm ocean.Seeing the rapid emergence of the space passage, he stepped into it without even a moment''s hesitation, and passed away towards the distance. The man who came after him was so terrible that he didn''t want to fight it at all. Moreover, this person''s breath, lets him some vigilance, seems to have felt in where.


    "Interesting, young master, are you afraid of old slaves?" An old sound wave with some lack of breath came from afar and clearly passed into Hong Ling''s ears, which changed his face greatly at this moment. Too late to think about it, the boy quickly disappeared in the air, and completely destroyed the transmission array.


    "How could it be him! This guy, after all these years, has he come again? " Hong Ling now knows who is after all. Han Lao, the Taishang elder of the Beiming Shang family, once destroyed the Taiyi artifact of the imperial family of the great Chu Kingdom. Now he was sent to this place again from the northern underworld fairyland. It''s not necessary to know that he was sent to arrest people.


    Hongling naturally knew that he was the first target of this man. With the arrogance of Beiming Shang family, he would not allow himself who had the blood of this family to wander outside. Moreover, the magic tools on his body are bound to be acquired by the family. It is not once or twice that they behave so domineering.


    "I''m leaving now. It''s really a headache." Looking at the transmission array of dark gold debris in front of his eyes, he slowly stretched out a hand and gently moved it in the void. The power of the law of God''s realm constantly gushed out from his fingertips, bringing together the broken and disordered fragments of the law. Under the control of his divinity, a new teleportation array reappeared above the storm ocean.


    if Hung Ling as like as two peas, he will find that the structure of this transmission matrix, and the trajectory of force flow, even the transport nodes are exactly the same as those he condensed. It is appalling that this man can deduce and reshape the array he has created. It is appalling that such a terrible law can mobilize the force.


    Hum! A huge space passage quickly condenses on the earth, and a young figure comes out of it. Hongling stood in the same place with a pale face, and the whole person was still in fear. Cold old that bad old man, after so many years, unexpectedly appeared here again, it is simply too terrible!


    "Mr. Hongling, where are you going in such a hurry?" The boy is trying to calm down his own Qi, and suddenly there is a burst of laughter in the void. In the air in front of him, slowly condenses out a dense transmission array, from which a huge air engine is slowly coming into the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    "Did you finally come after me! This old monster is really hard to deal with Hongling stood quietly in the same place, looking at the bad old man who stooped and walked out of the transmission array. At this time, he converged the whole body''s Qi mechanism to the extreme, and did not let it flow out. In front of such old monsters, he must not let this person see the opportunity.


    "Hooray! Childe is really fast enough to run! I almost lost my old bone! It''s not good, it''s not good! " The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the son in white.


    According to the age when he entered the ancient battlefield, Hong Ling is now a young man of twenty. At such an age, being able to raise his accomplishments to the level of the first disaster in heaven and man''s holy land, this young man even in the fairyland belongs to the very top class of Tianjiao. It''s a pity that he has no ambition in his heart. He only thinks about the waning empire of Chu.


    "Old man, I won''t go to the fairyland with you. You''d better die as soon as possible." Hongling looked at the rickety old man in front of him coldly, and his nerves were stretched to the extreme. He is like a cheetah with great potential. As long as there is any change in the other side, the young man will be able to break out his incomparable power in an instant.


    "It seems that the childe has a lot of resentment for Beiming war family in his heart!" The old man slowly walked to a stone, and sat on the mossy rock, looking at the Hongling in front of him. He did not direct the hand, but carefully observed.


    According to the previous data of Tianjiao''s return to the fairyland, the matchless son of the great Chu is definitely the most terrible existence among the younger generation. If he is easy to handle, I''m afraid he can''t take down this rebellious young man. Hong Ling''s strength is not directly reflected in his body. The information obtained by Beiming war family is completely from the description of his several confidants.


    Lianchengyue and Su Yu can join hands to shake up the six Taiyi Shenzhou masters, and the former defeated shanglingchu with their own strong power when they left the ancient battlefield. At the same time, after that, he also wiped out the five Tianjiao with his own strength. From this point of view, this woman''s real combat power is definitely not weaker than the early stage of Dalao''s divine realm above Taiyi.


    And the matchless son Hongling himself, although he rarely, but once obliterated the ten thousand medicine fairy Pavilion Lu Tao. And, according to the style that he showed before, actually the strength is completely superior to his confidant. The war power evaluation given by Beiming Shang family was in the early stage of the Dalao kingdom. Of course, this assessment is higher than that of Liancheng month of the same level.


    Even if he entered the xuanhuang world, his strength and magic weapons would be further suppressed, but the Beiming Shang family still judged that he could at least use the power of Taiyi. This is very similar to the current situation of Ling Hong. However, he did not have the slightest carelessness.


    This cold old man''s own cultivation is unfathomable. Lianchengyue told him the information he had collected before. Therefore, Hong Ling understood that this man was the best master who destroyed the big Chu GUI Xiong sword. At that time, as a powerful Taiyi God state strongman who sent xuanhuang world to capture Shang Xue, he smashed the big Chu imperial family''s sword in Tianqi city.


    At that time, this person''s strength has reached the existence of the Dao magic weapon which can strongly destroy the Taiyi Shenjing level. Now, eighteen years have passed. Even if this person''s strength has not improved at all during this period of time, his own combat power is absolutely the most top in the xuanhuang world.


    What''s more, Hongling, in the depth of the cold and old Qi sea, sensed a trace of the breath of the magic weapons in Taiyi Shenjing. A master of Taiyi state, plus the same level of magic weapons. The prestige that he erupted must have gone beyond the level limit of the two. So, where is the upper limit of his strength?


    He tried his best to calm down the trembling in his heart. Hongling thoroughly awakened the instruments and spirits of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the eternal spirit beads, making them stay at the critical point of the outbreak. In his hand, the sword of sorrow God released a dark golden cold light, just like a dragon about to swallow.


    "Old man, I don''t have time to spend with you now! So, whether to fight or let me go, you give me a word! " Hongling tried to suppress her own Qi, staring at the cold old man in front of her. His action, let this rickety old man''s face slightly awe inspiring. Once this son erupts all the strength, he does not seem to be able to completely suppress it.


    "Young master, the old man is very curious. Is the magic weapon in your body the legendary tool of Taiyi. In other words, the power you can use is not only the Taiyi realm! " The old man gazed at Hong Ling with a dignified face and hesitated. He didn''t dare to do it easily. Otherwise, once the power of his highness exceeded the expectation, he would never get well.


    "You are right! I really can not only mobilize the power of Taiyi God state. Of course, if in desperate circumstances, want to kill you, I am still sure! However, for the sake of your letting my parents go, I don''t want to kill you! " Hongling put out his hand on the sad sword and wound it on the edge of the sword with the complete power of heaven, pointing it to the old man.


    For a moment, the old monster, who was originally light and light, was in a short breath. He stares at the fire on the sad God sword. His eyes are full of awe inspiring color. As for the extremely powerful man who was born in Beiming war family, he absolutely knows what the power of Hongling means."You are a man of profound happiness, who can obtain such a natural fate. It''s because I''m so embarrassed that I didn''t find out the situation earlier! " The old man took a deep breath and then said with a wry smile, "miss and uncle have been looking forward to the childe''s return since they came back to the family. Now the great Chu empire is dying. Why don''t you take this opportunity to return to the war home with me. I believe that... "


    "Enough!" Hong Ling interrupted the man''s words in a cold voice and said in a deep voice, "I will not go to the fairyland of Beiming with you at this moment, nor will I leave the great Chu. As for my parents, if I could survive the disaster of Dachu, I would meet each other. If I die of this, then they have never had my son


    "In that case, please leave here, young master." The old man took a look at him, and then said, "there is a strong breath coming near here, so the old slave will delay for you for some time. If you want to return to Apocalypse, do it now. Maybe we can see the last time of the emperor


    "What are you talking about?" At this moment, Hongling''s originally repressed Qi burst out. He stares at the cold old man who is still calm in front of him. Seeing that his face does not have any change, he immediately forms a new transmission array under his feet.


    "Young master, you must think clearly! This time I go to Tianqi City, even if you have such a powerful magic weapon, you can''t change anything! " Seeing that Hongling was about to step into the transmission array, Han Lao suddenly said. His eyes are full of dignified color and his tone is extremely heavy.


    "I see! As long as you don''t stop me, maybe we''ll see you again! " Hong Ling looked at him and then asked, "I heard that my father had abandoned Da Chu and completely joined the Beiming war family and became one of them. Is it true or false? Hou, the great Chu champion, really don''t want his Longji army and his son? "


    The old man was silent, as if by default. He watched the white clothes son slowly disappear in the big array, I do not know why the bottom of his heart suddenly feel heartfelt bitterness. This stubborn son of a noble highness, perhaps also already knew, champion Hou in order to Shang Ling Chu, already gave up all of Xuan Huang big world. As early as the emperor and the great prince entered the family of Beiming war, the result was doomed.


    Hong''s male son stayed in the big Chu, while his family Saint lived in Beiming. It''s a deal, it''s a contract. And he, the matchless son of the great Chu, is not a protected person, abandoned son!


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you show up and talk about it! The third Taishang Shanghan of Beiming Shang family has prepared some thin wine here. I''m looking forward to your coming! " The old man looked at the void in the distance and took a little in the air. In a flash, countless ice and snow in front of him condensed into four huge ice and snow wine bottles.


    He took out a huge wine jar and threw it into the void! Immediately, the old man quickly pointed out. With a bang, a sharp force of air hit the bottom of the jar and pierced it through a small hole. The mellow liquor gushed out from the bottom of the small hole, constantly falling into four ice wine bottles.


    When a jar of wine is poured out, the four bottles are just full. The liquor in it is neither more than one nor less than one drop. The old man jerked his hand into the air and took one of the bottles into his hand. Immediately, his dirty sleeve swung, the other three cups were thrown into the dense forest in an instant.


    Boom! Three powerful and incomparable air machines suddenly exploded in the dense forest in the distance, making countless towering giant trees blown up. In the dark storm, the three figures walk out with grief, and the wine in the bottle has disappeared. Their qi movement is almost in the same realm as the old people. At this time, the three masters have evil spirit emerge, staring at the bad old man in front of him coldly.


    "It is said that the connection between the world will and the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom has been cut off a few days ago. Today, the great Chu kingdom was stolen. Unexpectedly, the Tiandao apostles of this generation had already appeared in the territory of great Chu. It seems that the game between the great fairyland forces is about to begin! " The old man looked at the three people in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Shanghan, Beiming Shangjia declared 18 years ago that they would not intervene in our chess game. Why, are you going to break the contract? " Someone looked at the cold old, cold voice said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    In the dense forest, the old man drank the mellow wine from the ice wine bottle and looked at the three figures in the distance. In his turbid eyes, at this time, he slowly coagulated a fine awn. At this moment, there is also a trend of recovery in the body''s original breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Beiming Shang family didn''t want to tear up the contract. However, if you fight against the matchless son of great Chu, who has the blood of my family, then the agreement between us will be torn up by you unilaterally! " The old man slowly lifted the wine bottle in his hand, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. In a flash, the wine bottle which could not be destroyed in any way in the hands of the three people turned into a pile of crystal clear debris.


    "Shanghan, I think you should have received the information from Shangjia Tianjiao. On the body of the matchless son of the great Chu, there are at least two Taiyi artifacts. So we are waiting for him to appear here, and we have no intention to arrest him. As long as he is willing to hand over the magic weapon, we will let him go! " A peerless strong looking at cold old, tone some easy-going said.


    "So you have known for a long time that my childe is going to be sent here? As an apostle of the will of heaven, he used the will of all living beings to deduce the whereabouts of monks whose accomplishments were lower than their own. Do you think I''m really going to believe the lies the three of you made up? Or do you think that if you are a master of Taiyi, you can not pay attention to my family of Beiming war and the contract signed by the forces in the fairyland! "


    The old man looked at the snow foam in his hand and slowly opened his fingers. He watched the glittering ice and snow debris slide slowly from his fingers, and his Qi engine became more and more powerful at this moment. His original bent back, at this moment straight up, the whole body quickly coagulated a strong horizontal snowstorm.


    "Shanghan, you are making a mountain out of a molehill! I won''t take that kid''s life. Even if you are a Beiming slave, you can''t be a master of Beiming family A slightly fat monk looked at the old man with pride, and his body was filled with more violent power.


    "Oh! Yeah, I''m just a domestic slave. However, it''s none of your business! A contract is a contract. Since you have crossed the boundary, you must pay the corresponding price! " Cold old body shape step forward, under the foot slowly coagulate a frost, toward the four sides spread a layer of cold and awe inspiring ice. He pointed to the monk who said he was a domestic slave and said with a smile, "how about leaving an arm? At the price of your bad words


    Boom! In the whole dense forest, suddenly there is a powerful air explosion. At this moment, the law of ice and snow collides with the force of three other laws. Countless huge ancient trees were directly torn up by the rippling air waves and instantly turned into powder, making the air full of a green and astringent smell of grass leaves. Four powerful Qi machines interweave among them, and constantly break out the terrifying power, tearing up the mountains.


    Ignoring the war situation captured by his divine sense, Hongling quickly swept forward in the space passage. In his mind, at this time is still constantly echoing the words of the cold old, the body can not help but slightly shudder. He didn''t think it was necessary for a master to cheat himself, so he became more and more anxious.


    "Maybe we can see the emperor of Chu for the last time! Just maybe? No, it can be seen! " The young man bit his teeth and suddenly burst out the power of the eternal pearl. In this moment, the power in his body completely exceeded the Taiyi realm, and Shengsheng stepped into the level of daruo. Correspondingly, the unequal promotion of power is an unprecedented disaster for his body.


    Hiss! The sound of tearing cloth and silk came from his ears, which made Hongling''s body tremble slightly. Poof! He spat out a mouthful of dead blood. The body of the youth was torn apart by the powerful force. Fortunately, he has a strong blood, and can quickly suppress these injuries. As soon as his eyes congealed, he directly awakened the blood of the dragon, and instantly covered the torn wound with dragon scales.


    He had no idea about the current situation of Da Chu. It was only a month and a half before they left Tianqi city until they entered the ancient battlefield and completed their training. In such a short period of time, many forces in the territory of the great Chu Empire had already completed a careful layout and began to attack the royal family?


    "No matter what, we must hurry back to Tianqi city! Maybe it''s time. With the defense of Apocalypse City, ordinary friars can never threaten the emperor! " The power of hypnosis is rising again. Boom! The whole space transmission channel began to collapse behind him because he could not bear the erosion of his power.


    At the same time, the huge dragon boat was flying over the great Chu Empire at a very fast speed. Su Yu and Bai Su stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the dark sky ahead. They both frowned. They can sense that there is an indescribable blood between the heaven and the earth. That dark cloud, at this time also accompanied by a very violent evil spirit.


    "How can it be like this? Is this still the great Chu who once performed well?" Su Yu slowly regained his divine consciousness, and his body trembled slightly.


    On the whole dragon boat, there was an indescribable dull atmosphere at this time. Even a lot of monks of various families who had been adjusting their breath could not help but walk out of the cabin and look down on the broken earth below. There was smoke everywhere, fire everywhere. The blood in the wind, as they continue to move forward, its smell more and more thick.Something''s wrong! This is the idea of all royal pride at this moment. The third prince Hongyou takes the little princess Hongjin, and slowly walks to Su Yu and Bai Su''s side. He looks at the land of big Chu in horror. They were about to speak when a storm of unspeakable terror came from the void.


    Boom! Before this storm, the barrier opened by the Dragon Boat became extremely fragile. All of a sudden, there are cracks in this huge barrier under the devastation of the storm. Su Yu, who was originally standing at the bow of the ship, suddenly looked at the void ahead.


    In the girl''s line of sight, there were several figures hanging quietly in the air, and the whole body was filled with dark dead air. Like a vast ocean of air from their four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, swept around. Su Yu was able to sense that there was a breath in front of the figure, which had already entered the realm of Taiyi. And the remaining two are actually in the state of half step Taiyi.


    "Our whereabouts have been caught Su Yu looked at the figure in front of her. Her face was full of dignity. Now on the dragon boat, the only one who can really compete with these people is she, Bai Su and baozi. However, it was not long before they entered the territory of the great Chu, and they met with such a powerful resistance. So how many strong people are waiting for them in the next journey?


    "Su Yu, the daughter of the Su family of Gusu, left Hong you, the third son of the emperor of Chu, and Hong Jin, the youngest princess. We can let you go. Otherwise today, Tianjiao sent by the royal family will die here! " The master of Taiyi God state took a step forward and looked at the girl in white at the bow of the ship.


    "What if I say no?" Su Yu gathered Yu Shen sword and stepped forward. Her eyebrow center, at this time gradually condenses the black notch. The power of the three way hell stone is slowly recovering in her body, which makes her Qi start to rush to an unattainable peak at this moment.


    "You can try it! However, whether this woman is dead or alive, I can''t wait to decide! " The friar sneered and clapped his hands in the void. In a flash, someone pulled a heavy chain over this area, and slowly dragged an awkward figure into the sky.


    Su Yu''s soaring momentum suddenly stopped at this moment. She looked at the figure bound by the shackles, and her figure trembled slightly. Immediately, the people felt that an indescribable and majestic killing intention gushed out of the girl''s body, making them almost breathless.


    "Who are you? What do you want the Third Prince of Chu and the little princess to do?" She frowned slightly and forced herself not to see the crazy woman trapped in the chain.


    "No matter who we are, just do what we say. Otherwise, your mother may die in front of you A male voice with some evil spirits spreads out from a dark shadow in the distance, which makes people feel cold.


    "However, your purpose is not the third prince and the little princess of big Chu. I can sense that your breath is very similar to some people on the Dragon Boat Su Yu grabs behind her. In an instant, several figures are captured by her, and slowly float in front of her.


    "Well?" At this time, the figures of the black shadows were so small that they could not be checked. Seeing the Tianjiao struggling in Su Yu''s Qi engine, suddenly there was a furious voice among them: "stop it. If you dare to move them again, I will kill this crazy woman!"


    "Sure enough, are you here to rescue Tianjiao of these aristocratic families?" Su Yu sneered and bent her finger slightly on the strongest one among the arrogant people. Bang! The original struggling figure, at this moment, was suddenly burst by her air machine an arm. The shrill screams resound in the whole dragon boat, which makes the remaining Tianjiao have a grim face.


    "Well, now that you have seen through our ideas, you and the monks of the great families will stay, and we can give this woman to you. Of course, after that, whether your mother and daughter are dead or alive depends on how strong you Su Yu is! "


    At this time, the friar of Taiyi divine realm, with great interest, looked at Su Yu and put his hand on the chain of the crazy woman. Bang! Countless heavy chains in this moment are turned into powder, which makes the struggling women slowly quiet down at this moment.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, even if I go to the ends of the earth, I will wipe out all the arrogance in the presence today. I think, my words, you should know the true and false With a wave of his hand, Su Yu removed the barrier of the dragon boat in the flood and famine, and said to the monk. As soon as her figure flashed, she snatched out the dragon boat and confronted the monks in the air.


    "To speak to a wise man is to be frank! Su Su''s people are really smart and know how to weigh the pros and cons. Miss Su Yu, if you can help the king together with Gusu, you will not be able to enter the Royal Palace in the future The monk looked at the girl in the distance, and could not help but remind him.


    "So, Gusu and Su have decided to betray Da Chu and turn to you?" Su Yu looked at the figure in front of her, and then asked, "if I guess correctly, you are the most powerful rebel among the major anti kings today. You are the rebels who set up the name of Dawu.""Miss Su is such a delicate person that she can know our identity after some contact. I really admire her!" The friar slapped the crazy woman with one hand and pushed it towards Su Yu in an instant. There was a trace of teasing in his eyes, and the breath in his palm was slowly converging.


    Tianjiao, who is shooting towards those figures in black, is suddenly captured by the powerful Qi at this moment. Su Yu''s long sleeve vibrated and snapped it in the air. In a flash, a majestic palm quickly condenses, toward these days of pride and shrouded. Boom! Nearly half of Tianjiao at this moment, was directly hit by her palm into a group of gorgeous blood mist, making the monk look cold.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me, otherwise, I don''t mind letting all these monks die here!" Su Yu took the woman who was a little crazy and said to him coldly.


    "Hum! Miss Su is so angry! I only slightly hurt your mother a little, and so many pride of heaven will be extinguished between your back palms. Once the king is angry, I''m afraid that all of you will die! " At this time, the monks of Taiyi divine realm were in a flash and hovered behind many Tianjiao, protecting these people with their own Qi.


    Su Yu hugged her biological mother with one hand and injected the powerful Qi into her body. She constantly transforms Qi into vitality and dissolves the power of the state of God that the monk of Taiyi just left in his body. The girl looked at the dragon boat on the sky and said in a deep voice, "sister Baisu, steamed stuffed bun, the dragon boat will be handed over to you. No matter what, we must send the third prince and the little princess back to Tianqi city! "


    On the dragon boat, Baozi and Bai Su looked at each other and nodded. Husky''s body skyrocketed in an instant, switching his demon body to the fighting state, and suddenly pressed his two front paws on the dragon boat. In a flash, the dragon boat once again set up a huge barrier, covering the artifact of half step Taiyi.


    "Baisu, the guy who sneaks into the dragon boat will be handed over to you. I want to control the dragon boat, and I need to protect the elder''s relatives and friends. Therefore, it is up to you to do such immoral things as killing people! " Baozi yawned and said to Bai Su on one side.


    "OK, but is Su Yu really OK?" Bai Su congealed the dragon sword, and then took a worried look at the girl holding a crazy woman in the air.


    "Don''t worry. If she breaks out, even the boss will be hard to suppress. You go and do your bad things, and leave the rest to me. We need to get to Tianqi city as soon as possible. I believe the boss is already heading for that direction now Baozi''s blue dog eyes suddenly congealed, forming a strong barrier around Hongyou and his party.


    Bang! As soon as the barrier appeared, a bright blade fell from the void. With the sound of Keng, the fierce sword flower cuts out a layer of ripples on the barrier. Brush! Baozi, the dog, moves like a mad rabbit at this moment, and suddenly flashes in the void. Immediately, people saw it slapped and quickly passed. With a bang, a black lacquer figure shrouded in a cloak was suddenly fanned to vomit blood and hit the edge of the dragon boat with a bang.


    "Hum! How dare you pretend to be forced in front of you Husky held out a front paw toward his dog''s mouth, picked his teeth with a hook, and said with some disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    In the city of Tianqi of the great Chu, the beacon fire was spreading all over the sky at this time. Thick clouds even began to cover the sky of the great city, making it cloudy. Countless city guards constantly run in the city, seems to be chasing some powerful breath.


    Roar! A fierce animal roar came out from a gorgeous mansion, with the meaning of heartrending pain. Immediately, there was a tall figure with a dagger in his hand and a bloody cloak, walking slowly out of the gate of the mansion. He frowned slightly as he looked at the guards who had fallen outside the gate.


    "Remnant front! Is there still no news from the young master and the young lady? " Peach with the remnant front behind, some scared looking at a giant beast in the distance, small face in this moment white as frost. Her own breath has now stepped into the realm of refining and returning to emptiness. She still holds a sword of Holy Land in her hand, but she still can''t stop her fear.


    "The young master has just sent a message to me. Let''s go to the palace and wait. Miss Su Yu is now riding a dragon boat in Honghuang. Maybe she can return this evening. So, we have to prepare early, and then go to the palace! Just now, master Fang Qian has come to preach that most of the demon monks who invaded Tianqi city have been wiped out. But there are still some very powerful people lurking in the crowd, we must be careful with them! "


    The remnant Feng put the snow dagger away and looked at some dilapidated matchless mansion. Even Tianqi City, where the emperor is located, is in chaos. I''m afraid that other places in Dachu are already in a mess. Now all the other servants of Shizi mansion have been dismissed by him. Only Xiao Tao insists on waiting for Su Yu to come back. It''s really hard for this little girl.


    "Then let''s go. I heard that his majesty and the queen are seriously injured. I also have the Huisheng pill refined by Miss Qingyao. Maybe it''s useful! " Xiaotao took out a white porcelain vase and handed it to residual Feng''s hand. She couldn''t help laughing at this guy''s stupidity. Suddenly, the little girl suddenly reversed her sword and stabbed at some simple and honest men in front of her.


    Yeah? The remnant front hesitated a little, and in an instant, his body was short, and the dagger in his hand was shooting at the peach. Two cold awns crisscross between the two, and in an instant burst out in the void with incomparable power. Hiss! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, and in an instant a huge figure emerged from the transparent void and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What a nuisance these things are!" The remnant front turns around and does not look at a huge werewolf falling slowly in front of him. He reaches out to hold Xiaotao''s waist. Immediately, he unfolded his body shape and took the girl to the distant palace of Chu.


    "It''s so close that it almost messed up my sideburns Peach encircles the waist of remnant front, palpitating of say. Above the ground, the wolf man who died under her sword was bleeding blood from her throat. The dark red blood seemed to have strong corrosivity, which made the floor tiles in front of shizifu eroded out a big pit.


    Not only did this happen in front of shizifu, but many aristocratic families that had made friends with the royal family were attacked by powerful demon Xiu. These demon Xiu have very strong power, far stronger than the monsters and beasts in xuanhuang world. Under the same level, ordinary friars are no match at all.


    Outside the Apocalypse City, there are huge black space transmission channels quietly suspended. Numerous strong breath in which crowded, as if in the next moment will be swept out. At this time, the royal forest army, one of the most elite legions of the great Chu Empire, was standing by these huge space transmission channels.


    At this time, hongentropy, the second prince of the great Chu Empire, stood with a gun, and his dark red armor had produced many cracks. His breath also fluctuated. It seemed that the influence of the injury made his Royal Highness''s Qi stagnant.


    "Fortunately, my father sent me this holy land overlord gun. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I can hold on to it." Hongentropy looked at the imperial guards who were still in uniform after him, and his heart was a little heavy. Today, there are less than 50000 of the 100000 imperial forest troops in Tianqi city who can guard outside the city with him.


    In front of the four gates, there were 10000 people guarding against the demons pouring out from the black transmission channel. And the remaining 10000 people, at this time, will serve as a reserve force, ready to defuse emergencies. As for the city guards in Tianqi City, the number of them was also greatly reduced, from 100000 to 30000. Most of them were killed by monsters who broke into the city. If there were not ten thousand guards in the city, I''m afraid Tianqi city would be in chaos.


    "Your Highness, don''t we really have to go back to the palace to guard it? Now there are only 20000 Dragonfly troops guarding there, but my subordinates are worried that they are hard to resist the invasion of powerful monsters A strongman of Holy Land stood beside Hong entropy and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, 20000 dragonflies are enough to resist any attack. Even if it is a strong Empire, there is no sense in front of them. Don''t underestimate the dragon who is the head of the four legions. Even if their camp is surrounded by several legions of Dawu, they still send 20000 elite long-distance attacks to Qin Wang. Their strength is far beyond our imagination


    Hung entropy shook his head and did not seem to have considered the worries of his subordinates. Now his strength is still in the third robbery of heaven and man holy land, but with the blessing of his spear, his own strength can even break out to the peak of the holy land. His spear is one of the magic weapons that Hongling gave to the emperor.Now, after swallowing the blood of countless monsters, this sacred vessel has reached the critical point of Holy Land and broken into the level of half step imperial vessel. As long as there are enough resources, it is not difficult to make it a magic weapon in fairyland. But is he still waiting for that moment?


    "If it hadn''t been for Master Kong Xuan''s help to guard Tianqi City, I''m afraid this place would have been occupied long ago." Hong entropy remembers the scene when Kong Xuan rescued the emperor. He is still in deep fear. The most powerful man is still in the palace and has not taken a step. But it was because of his presence that the royal family was relieved.


    In the great Chu palace, Emperor Hong Yi and empress Jing Xi sat pale on the throne and looked coldly at the officials below. Beside them, Kong Xuan stood quietly. There is a faint breath on this peerless strong man, which is constantly diffused in the hall, making the officials quiet.


    "Master Kong Xuan, big Chu is in crisis now. Please kill many demon monks in Tianqi city. I am willing to give the treasures of the family to the elder, but I hope you can protect the peace of Tianqi city! " At this time, a minister with a hale and hearty face walked out, saluted Kong Xuan and said respectfully.


    Kong Xuan did not speak, but looked at the emperor Hongyi and empress Jingxi. Now that he has known the whereabouts of Xiao Qingyao, he only needs to return a favor to Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu state, so he can stay in the Tianqi city. Of course, if there is no master of Taiyi Shenzhou, he will never rush to attack.


    "Grand master, Master Kong Xuan has been very tired the day before yesterday. Please don''t disturb him any more. I have some details about the royal family of Chu, that is, we can hold on for a period of time when the strong Taiyi gods come. Therefore, you''d better go back to your families and get ready for the destruction of the city as soon as possible. " The emperor looked helplessly at the number of Ministers who were almost one tenth of the total number. His face was full of bitterness.


    After less than two months, things have been out of control. During this period of time, all kinds of anti kings were assisted by the great forces in the fairyland, and they had the strength to challenge the royal family. Today''s big Chu, however, has been in the ups and downs. What''s more, half a month ago, the emperor of the state of Dachu suddenly lost the protection of the will of the world, and was unable to control the array of Tianqi city.


    "I hope that Hongling and they will know the battle situation here as soon as possible, and will not return to Tianqi city. Otherwise, they are only afraid to accompany us and die together in this unavoidable disaster The empress Jing Xi looked at the decaying emperor beside him and said with a long sigh.


    "Your majesty and the queen don''t need to worry. Since your highness is a hero in my family, he will not easily fall into this catastrophe. What''s more, he may be able to save Da Chu with his current background! " Kong Xuan could not help but say, looking at the already weak breath of the emperor and queen.


    So far, even the Taiyi God state master like him can not cure these two people''s injuries. The injuries on them are all the injuries of heaven. At ordinary times, the two men may be saved. However, today, the great Chu was cut off by the secret method, and no one can stop it.


    The body of the Dagu guixiong sword is a powerful tool of the Taiyi kingdom. But it was destroyed by life 18 years ago. The emperor and empress take their own body as the tool and spirit of this thing, that is, they will take their own bodies instead of the dead ones to carry on the heavenly destiny. Now that the will of heaven is cut off, they are also seriously injured.


    A few days ago, a strong monk sneaked into the palace, and Ethereum attacked them with the power of the divine realm, which made them hurt even more. Now, even if there is a miraculous medicine of the level of heaven and God, it can''t cure them. As soon as their remaining heavenly power dissipates, the emperor and empress will also fall.


    "Master Kong Xuan, up to now, you still don''t want to tell us who was the one who dealt with me?" The emperor coughed up a mouthful of dead blood and asked Kong Xuan helplessly.


    "Well, I have already sensed the breath of his highness, and I will keep my promise and tell you." Kong Xuan looked at the two men in front of him, and said with some helplessness: "the one who invaded the palace a while ago and injured them is the one whose life card was broken one month ago!"


    "It''s him!" The emperor and the queen looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    The dragon boat is still flying forward rapidly, leaving a swift black shadow in the territory of the great Chu state. And the interior of this huge ship, at this time, there is a fierce roar, and this roar is accompanied by a very violent sword. Bai Su''s body is just like a white ghost, holding a sword to and fro in the void, constantly crushing the sudden attack of sabre Qi.


    A dark figure, holding two long blade daggers in his hand at this time, constantly waving and breaking out a terrible Sabre Qi. The bright edge constantly tears the air on the dragon boat, making the law here a mess. However, such a situation does not affect the whiteness. The edge of the dragon sword is invincible under the blessing of the law of the Heavenly God. Even if the magic weapon in the hands of the man in black is a powerful half step Taiyi artifact, it is difficult to compete with it.


    Hiss! Black and white figures in the void crisscross, with a bloody hiss. The assassin, who had been very aggressive, slowly turned around and looked at the woman kneeling on the deck in front of him. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Seeing the bright red blood flowing from Bai Su''s arm, he could not help but roar up to the sky.


    However, at the next moment, a deep sense of fatigue came from the bottom of his heart and completely submerged his whole consciousness. Ding! Two long bladed daggers suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle and landed on the deck with a crisp sound. The man in black covered his throat and tried to suppress the looming blood line on it. The Qi of his body constantly gushes out, trying to suppress the force of the tyrannical law.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, he suddenly felt his arm became extremely heavy, even with a trace of cool. Under the frightened gaze of his eyes, the originally gushing blood crawled along his arm, slowly petrifying his hands.


    "This How could it be, how could her law be so powerful that it could erode the flesh and blood that I protected with the Qi engine! " Click, Kha, yellow halo constantly spread towards this person''s body, and instantly completely petrified him. His breath, which was in the state of half step Taiyi, was also constantly collapsing, and it had been completely annihilated between several breaths.


    Bai Su stood up with his sword. She walked slowly to the petrified body and patted it on the chest. Bang! Innumerable rock fragments constantly fall, revealing the dead body inside. With a move towards the void, the chain that locked the two bodies was torn off a branch. This magnificent demon Xiu pierced the throat of the corpse and made it into a third human flag to float over the dragon boat.


    In a flash, the original lock dragon boat several huge God consciousness, in this moment quickly disappeared. It seems that the death of the friar, let these breath incomparable fear. No one knows whether it will become the next humanoid flag like the assassin. But none of these powerful beings dare to take risks.


    "The suppression of the will of the world is too strong. Otherwise, you should not be hurt if you kill this person! " Baozi looked at the side standing quietly, let the weaving fire bandage his wound white Su, can not help but frown. In fact, the will of the world can also be regarded as a part of the way of heaven, but the suppression of white Su is obviously better than that killer. From this point of view, I am afraid this road is difficult to calm down.


    "Well, since the man is dead, the so-called repression is meaningless!" Bai Su shook her head and then said, "I don''t know how Hong Ling is now. With his strength, he will at least arrive at Tianqi city before us."


    "Well! Boss, don''t worry. Even Su Yu will not be in great danger. What I worry about is whether Tianqi City, which is not guarded by Taiyi Shenjing, will be occupied now! We must know that the news of our return will reach the assassin''s organization as soon as possible. I''m afraid that they''ll shoot at nothing to kill the emperor and his wife, just in case


    Baozi looked at Hong you and Hong Jin, whose face was anxious. His eyes were locked. In a flash, the Dragon Boat broke out again with extremely fast speed and drove towards Tianqi city. These days, it gets along with the people around Hong Ling, and has become one with them. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess what these people are thinking. At the same time, the great Chu Tianqi city again ushered in a new crisis.


    Boom! The atmosphere of tyranny exploded in the sky of this male city, and several dark shadows shrouded in thick clouds, slowly floated to the sky above Tianqi city. Like a tsunami like majestic pressure from the clouds shrouded, the ancient city completely included in it.


    For a while, many of the guards in the city belonging to the royal family of the great Chu were stunned by the powerful pressure at this moment. At the same time, the 50000 imperial forest troops guarding the four gates and the 20000 Longli troops guarding the Imperial Palace broke out at the same time, resisting the erosion of the pressure.


    This is the indomitable will of the two legions, which can resist the pressure of any strong one. Moreover, such a large army, together with their fighting spirit, can even disintegrate the power of the law of the strong. This is the will of all living beings above the will of war, is also the grace of heaven. Even if it is a master of Taiyi Shenjing, it is difficult to defeat it in the face of the battle intention of the Legion of ten thousand people.


    "I didn''t expect that only 50000 royal forest troops and 20000 Longli troops could resist the pressure of our joint mobilization. I''m afraid that if we rush into the battle spirit, our strength will also be defeated by this strong sense of war! Is this the dependence of the great Chu for such a long time? " A black shadow looked at several towering battles below, and hit Tianqi city with one hand.The huge palm of covering the sky gathers the majestic power in the void, and strikes down towards the Tianqi city below. However, at the next moment, the huge palm print quickly collapsed under the erosion of several battles. When it fell into the Apocalypse City, it just turned into a gust of wind and lost its incomparable destructive power.


    Inside the palace, Kong Xuan''s eyes, which had been somewhat cloudy, broke out in this moment. He looked at the emperor and queen beside him, and put his hand on the metal screen behind the Dragon chair. In an instant, an unspeakable terrible law gushed out of it and turned into a powerful defensive barrier to protect the hall.


    "Your Majesty, Queen, I will send those guys first. If I''m not the enemy this time, you''d better run away! " Kong Xuan took a look at Hong Yi and Jing Xi, and then looked at the courtiers below. He disappeared in the hall.


    With an indescribable violent wish force rising to the sky, a strong collision of laws broke out again in the sky above the city of Tianqi. The dark cloud that originally covered the sky was defeated by the golden yuan Lisheng, revealing four powerful black shadows inside. Kong Xuan stood in the void and faced the four masters. His golden wish power constantly released the halo of holiness.


    "Old man, it''s you again!" A figure looked at Kong Xuan in the golden halo and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, I am! Wise, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t leave this time! " With a move in the void, Kong Xuan immediately condensed a peacock plume whip in his hand. He looked at the four masters beside him and shook the whip. In a flash, the whip quickly split in his hands and turned into four whip images, which were fighting toward the four people.


    "Old man, you dare to be wild. The day before yesterday, you were able to attack the two Taiyi deities with your own strength. Now the four of us are here. Do you have the strength to defeat us? " A monk roared and clapped it. The rolling black gas condenses and forms in the void, turns into a huge palm print and falls towards the hole.


    At the same time, the other three also mobilized the power of Taiyi spirit state in their bodies, and tried to defeat Kong Xuan. This person has broken their good deeds over and over again. It''s really damned. As long as this old thing is defeated, the extinction of the great Chu will be a foregone conclusion.


    "Hum! However, he is a little ghost who devours the death of the great Chu Kingdom and ascends to the realm of Taiyi God. He also dares to be arrogant in front of me. I didn''t want to be infected with the cause and effect of the dark and yellow world. I didn''t expect that you bastards would press me step by step. I really thought that I was afraid of you


    Kong Xuan snorted coldly. The long whip of peacock plume kept flashing in his hand, which defeated all the close attack. For a while, he was able to draw with the four powerful gods, and he was able to do well under the attack of the four. Such a terrible strength makes all the people in black with awe.


    "Old man, do you think that if we are restrained, we will be able to keep huanghongyi and Jingxi, the empress of great Chu?" A man in black looked at Kong Xuan with disdain on his face, and then said, "since we dare to fight here, do you think you haven''t considered your existence?"


    Yeah? When Kong Xuan heard the speech, his face was coagulated, and suddenly he took a picture toward the imperial palace of Chu. The golden palm print, rapidly condensed in the void, fell towards the hall. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void, and immediately two figures emerged from the void. They looked at the falling palm print and punched out at the same time.


    Boom! The shadow of the two fists collided with Kong Xuan''s handprint and was smashed by Sheng Sheng in an instant. Seeing the golden hand still falling, one of them took out a long gun and stabbed it fiercely into the sky. Bang! The handprint was finally broken, and the monk with the gun went directly into the palace.


    The whole earth was torn like a spider web by the powerful force. Kong Xuan looked at the figure below, and his body was about to fall from the void. However, at the next moment, the four figures surrounding him opened their own field in the void at the same time.


    Hum! The four fields are interwoven and superimposed in the void to form a dark sky shielding array, which will lock the whole sky completely in an instant. At the same time, the four monks separated from each other and poured their own strength into the array, locking Kong Xuan into the void.


    "You, are you going to provoke me completely?" Kong Xuan looked at the big array under him, and a huge peacock shadow gradually appeared behind him.


    "Old man, we said that you can''t keep the emperor and queen of the great Chu today. So, stay here! When the Hun Jun and the demon queen are dead, I will let you out A figure looks at Kong Xuan, whose breath keeps rising, and says in a cold voice.


    Kong Xuan directly ignored this man''s words, turned to the 20000 Longli army gathered in the palace, and said in a loud voice: "listen to the dragon flying army of the great Chu Kingdom, your highness Hongling is coming back. Before he returns to the Apocalypse City, please resist those two half step Taiyi monks. I don''t know how to separate myself now. Please


    Bite through the middle finger, a drop of blood essence toward the void below, the pupil of the pupil suddenly locked. In an instant, the drop of golden blood directly exploded and turned into a golden rain of blood. These raindrops fell on the armor and weapons of the 20000 dragonflies, and instantly erupted a violent force on the 20000 people. At this moment, the strength of the numerous Longjian troops has more than doubled."Please don''t worry, Master Kong Xuan. The safety of your majesty and the queen will be guarded by our dragon''s army. You can rest until you die!" The two figures came out of the dragon''s army, and their breath broke out completely at this moment. These are two masters who have already stepped into the half step Empire realm. At this time, they stand together in front of the Longji army, and burst out a towering battle spirit.


    "Hum, the army of damned dragons! Do you think you want to resist the attack of the two of us with the intention of fighting together? " In front of the hall, the two men in black looked at the 20000 dragon flying army in front of them, and their breath broke out without reservation at this moment.


    "The dragon''s army obeys the order, raises the gun, resists the enemy!" The majestic sound reverberates in the void, making the whole palace tremble slightly. The emperor and the queen looked at each other. At the same time, they got up and walked out of the hall with tired bodies. Their injuries were irreparable, but under the gaze of the ministers, their breath became stronger and stronger with the pace.


    "Your Majesty, Queen!" A group of old ministers looked at the staggering figure of mutual support and couldn''t help but shout out with trembling mouth. But until the words are gone, they can''t say anything to keep them. Within the whole royal family, only the emperor and queen still have strong fighting power. Nearly half of the court friars have fled. And the rest of the half, in the day before yesterday''s anti Assassin''s confrontation, has all fallen.


    "Grand master! If the empress and I are defeated here today, you should leave Tianqi city as soon as possible. It''s up to you to decide whether to surrender to Dawu or to avoid misfortune in seclusion! It is my incompetence that the great Chu died in my hands. If you had written for the great Chu in his years, there was no need to leave a feeling on the history books! Hong Yi, the emperor of the great Chu Kingdom, and his Empress once again bid farewell to all of you. "


    The emperor and the queen turned around and bowed down to the courtiers and walked out of the hall. Behind them, many old ministers looked at each other, full of bad taste. At the same time, the 20000 dragon army sensed the breath of the emperor and the queen, and turned around at the same time.


    "See the emperor, see the queen!" At the same time, 20000 troops knelt on one knee and half, saluting the emperor and queen. Under their gaze, the emperor and the Queen walked slowly in the passage they had set aside and stood at the front line of the dragonfly army.


    The emperor guards the country and the king dies. Huang Hongyi, a great Chu man, and Jing Xi, the empress, stood with swords. Behind them, there were 20000 neat and half kneeling Longxi troops. They looked at the two figures in the distance, and the air burst out without reservation at this moment. Instead of looking back, the two men integrated their own Qi into the towering fighting spirit of the dragon flying army, which reached the peak.


    "Dragon''s army, flat body!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Hum! In the void suddenly sounded a clear sword chant, the huge sword like a tsunami in the palace condensed into a raging storm. At this moment, the ghost sword of the emperor of the state of dachuzhen was trembling, and its momentum almost covered the whole city of Tianqi. The emperor and the queen looked at each other with a gentle smile on their faces.


    "Daughter in law, I''m afraid!" The emperor looked at the queen in red beside him and said with some indifference.


    "Good! Win, I''ll buy you marshmallow next time The empress adjusted the emperor''s disordered clothes. Under his gaze, she shot out at the two men in black in the distance. The sword in her hand, at this moment, constantly condenses the huge sword meaning, making the whole void collapse.


    "Wait, I don''t like marshmallows!" The emperor murmured, and then he swept out. The long swords in their hands are both big Chu ghost swords. In other words, they are the essence of ghost male sword.


    The two monks in black looked at the coming figure, their eyes were full of dignified color. They can sense that the power inside the emperor and queen has reached its peak at this moment. It is very close to the power of Taiyi, even if it is derived from burning itself, but it is absolutely possible to kill them.


    "What a madman, just like Hongyue, the prince of the great Chu Kingdom, would rather die than let go of his stature. Do we have to work hard for these two guys to die? " A figure looks at the attacking Hong Yi and Jing Xi, and suddenly bursts into a towering battle spirit. He grabs a tyrant gun at the two great Chu Royal friars.


    Boom! The spear and the double swords collided in the void and destroyed the surrounding palaces directly. The figure was forced back by the emperor and the empress at the same time, and it suddenly smashed into a hall in the distance. The next moment, however, he roared and fired his gun again.


    Three figures in the void constantly interlaced, so that many from the hall out of the old minister looked stunned. At the same time, the two strong men of the dragon''s army, who were in the middle of the Empire''s territory, were constantly carrying on the great intention of war, making their own strength become more and more terrifying. They took a look at the figure, which was still standing there, and burst out with guns at the same time.


    "According to the legend, the great Chu Longli army is the head of the four major legions, and no one has been able to challenge it in this dark and yellow world for thousands of years! I don''t know if you can keep this invincible myth to the king? " The monk in black looked at the 20000 troops ahead, and his eyes were full of banter. He opened his hood, revealing his white hair and smiling at the army of dragons.


    Hiss! Two guns broke the air attack, which made the white haired monk''s eyebrows slightly raised. He could feel that the two leaders of the dragon''s army, who had only half a step of the Empire''s territory, were no less powerful than their own at this moment. However, such a Qi machine is a heavy burden for their bodies.


    The young monk made a halberd with his hand. With a bang, he was shaken back two steps by the two monks, and his body trembled slightly. At this time, the two monks on the opposite side were also attacked by the powerful force, and fell towards the dragon flying army.


    At this moment, the 20000 army directly drum up their true Qi and pour it into the surging fighting spirit they have accumulated. It was only then that the two commander-in-chief were shocked into the battle spirit, and their bodies stabilized again in an instant. They looked at the young man with white hair in the distance.


    "Ji mubai, it''s you! The third son of King Wu, deputy commander of the hundred thousand halberds of the army. How dare you appear in the Apocalypse city and sneak into the palace Looking at Ji mubai, the commander of the two dragon flying army suddenly burst out with a towering sense of war.


    "Oh? It seems that you know this king. It seems that the Longji army is not all rubbish Ji mubai''s drawing halberd slightly swung in his hand, and immediately pointed the halberd front to the two dragon heads. With a smile, he said scornfully, "you all say that your dragon army is strong. I don''t know how long the remaining 60000 soldiers can survive under the siege of our hundred thousand soldiers


    "Hum! The sky army? He is just a gang of anti thieves. He dares to take the word "Zheng Tian"! If Hou Hongqing, the champion of our Longli army commander, is still here, it would be like killing a dog to kill you The two commanders snorted coldly and reached out to cross the spear in their hands. In a flash, there are four shadows behind them, which are flying out and shooting towards Ji mubai.


    "Champion Hou Hongqing? It''s just a waste of giving up your Longji for women''s sake. If he is here, I can kill him with one hand Ji mubai disdains to look at the attack of the four people, holding a halberd again burst out. Now he led a group of spiritual monks to Tianqi city to fight against the murderer emperor and empress. Once the two great Chu Ming on the face of the strongest die, then the Dawu Dynasty will become the strongest force.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! Don''t say it''s the champion Hou, or the matchless son of a generation. Your highness, here, you only have to bow down and be killed! " At the same time, the two commanders reversed their guns and stormed out again. They looked at Ji mubai, who was surrounded by four monks. The killing intention on his face almost condensed into substance.


    For a moment, the civil war in the palace was raging. Both the emperor and empress who burned their own blood essence and Qi machine, or the digital commanders of the dragon''s army, were fighting with blood at this time. And above the sky, Kong Xuan revealed the original image of peacock demon God, and was inseparable from the four monks.Outside the four gates of Tianqi City, in many dark space channels, there is once again a strong evil spirit. A high pitched roar came from it, which made the faces of many royal guards who had been resting for less than half a quarter of an hour. At this moment, they have to mobilize again. The 50000 army is fully armed and armed with guns.


    In Tianqi City, many people with their families and families gathered in succession to approach the imperial palace. Today, there is no real safe place, but the palace is definitely the best refuge. Because there are still 20000 dragonflies on guard. Moreover, the monks of various aristocratic families are still gathering around it. Even if the city is broken, the palace will still have a safe time.


    "Did you come at last? Who in the end has such a powerful force that it can maintain so many transmission channels and continuously transmit many monsters to Tianqi city! " The second prince, Hong entropy, looked at the monster that was constantly escaping from the space transmission channel, and suddenly pointed the overlord gun in his hand to the sky: "big Chu imperial forest army, kill!"


    "Kill!" The angry roar was called out from the mouths of the soldiers of the imperial forest army, which made their momentum condense into a majestic wave again at this moment, which will directly disperse the evil spirit in front of Tianqi city. At this time, all the 50000 troops attacked, turned into four torrents, and rushed to many monsters in front of the four gates.


    Hiss! One shot directly killed a monster. On the spot, hongentropy took the lead in breaking into the herd of animals and wantonly killed them. His whole body, several holy land friars at this time closely followed the guard, with him constantly rushed to kill. The second prince''s Highness has been eating and living with many soldiers since he became the head of the imperial army. Therefore, he was widely loved in the army.


    It''s a pity that the great Chu is now besieged by enemies on all sides, and the imperial forest army has suffered heavy casualties. At the same time, the four legions were attacked by the 18 anti King armies, and their casualties are unknown. The Longjian army is the closest to Tianqi City, and it is fortunate that it can send 20000 soldiers to the king Qin day and night.


    The fighting continued, but everyone felt deep despair. In particular, the breath of his majesty and queen is declining in the fight with the monk of the divine realm. At this time, the six commanders of the dragon''s army were also seriously injured. Although they were not killed, their strength could not be fully broken out.


    The chaos in Apocalypse city is now irresistible. At this time, all the elders of Jixia Academy are killing the monsters that invade it. And the remnant front is to take the peach, quickly toward the Imperial Palace plunder and go. Where they passed, countless monsters were killed.


    At this time, outside the four gates of Tianqi City, the earth trembled again. Four clouds of smoke and dust rose from the distance, and a horse neigh sounded. Immediately, countless figures appeared in the sight of the garrison at almost the same time.


    "Soldiers of the Da Wu Zheng Tian Legion! Grassland King court wolf soul army ghost wolf guard! Celestial Troll army, Tiandu army! Demon clan, sky demon army, blood demon crowd In an instant, the Imperial Army found out the enemy''s situation in front of him, and at this moment his face showed a look of horror. Even hongentropy, the second prince, is smiling bitterly at the moment, and his eyes are full of unwilling color.


    "My son''s minister, Hong entropy, is here to bid farewell to his father, emperor and Empress Dowager! May God bless the great Chu and heaven bless the Hongshi! " At this time, Hong entropy shot directly to kill a monster in the kingdom of half a step, and raised his head to the sky and roared in a long voice. And behind him, many of the royal guards were also fighting against the sky, and a strong fighting force broke out on his body.


    "God bless the great Chu!"


    Boom! At this time, the four torrents were born in the herds of animals, which broke through the barrier of the demons. Towards the four legions that came.


    "The guards of the city of Tianqi of the great Chu listen to the order and close the four gates! Send off the Royal Army! Open the teleport array to send 200000 reserve troops of Tianqi city into the city. At the same time, all the monks who can fight go to the city wall and defend the city of Apocalypse The emperor''s words came from the void with a deep sense of exhaustion. In a flash, several transmission arrays were opened in Tianqi city at the same time. In the roar of countless horses, 200000 troops filed out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must stop the four legions and win time for the 200000 troops that are coming from us! Hong entropy, commander of the imperial forest army of the great Chu Kingdom, thank you for your colleagues Outside the city of apocalypse, the emperor''s second son, Hong entropy, roared, and took ten thousand imperial forest troops to meet the halberds of the army.


    For a moment, a fierce battle broke out outside the four gates of Tianqi city. After a whole hour, the original towering war spirit gradually subsided. Fifty thousand imperial army of Chu Tianqi did not return all his life. At the same time, the 200000 reserve legions that came from the company had gathered in Apocalypse.


    Many people witnessed the defeat of the imperial forest army, and they were shocked. Until when the body of the second prince hongentropy was hung on the flag of the army, all the garrisons knelt down at the same time. Everyone''s body, with is the outbreak of a strong blood gas.


    "Send off the commander of Tianqi imperial forest army!"


    "Farewell to your highness hongentropy!"


    At this time, the four legions were at the foot of the city, and hung entropy''s broken body was still hanging above the hundred foot high Euphorbia flag of the Zheng Tian Legion. At the same time, outside the great Chu Tianqi City, I don''t know when the wind rose. Immediately, there was a violent metal buzz. The great sword meaning, born to break open the void, revealing its white clothes."Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, send off the second emperor''s brother hongentropy!" Calm words, at this moment, resounded through the whole Apocalypse city. All of them raised their eyes and gazed at the son in white standing in front of the Zheng Tian army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    "The matchless son Hongling!" Many people at this moment, with a look of horror at that young prince in white. Before seeing this man, many people only heard of his deeds in many popular rumors. No one thought that such a young monk would be the matchless son of the world highly respected by the younger generation of Da Chu.


    When he really stood in front of the army, many people felt the chill of the boy. It was like the ancient cold air on the Arctic ice sheet, which was sweeping around like a tide. Ka Ka Ka, originally blocked in front of his several transmission channels, at this time in this strong killing intention, issued a sound of crisp sound.


    Bang! Like a broken glass like space passage, it disappeared in front of the Zheng Tian army. Hung Ling raised his eyes and looked at the top of the flag Hung Hung Hung entropy, heart can not help but a little trembling. After all, he came late and watched the emperor die in front of him.


    "Linglong! Help me again! I''ll give you the breath of eternal pearl and dragon. In any case, help me to save the lives of his majesty and queen! I want to let them see again on Hongyou and Hongjin huangjie! As for the breath of the dark dragon, please give it to the remnant Feng for me Hongling awakened Linglong, who was sleeping in the eternal pearl, with a trace of apology.


    "Good! But I can only do my best! The emperor and queen you are talking about are now in a state of exhaustion of oil and light. Even if the eternal spirit bead, which is a celestial artifact, can''t be saved. I can only let them live one more day! " In the void slowly coagulated a dazzling white awn, in an instant condensed exquisite graceful posture. She looked at Hong Ling and took the breath of the eternal pearl and the ghost dragon, and her figure had disappeared in place.


    "Hongentropy, I''ll take you home!" Hong Ling looked at the front of the Zheng Tian legion, and his body slowly coagulated a tyrannical atmosphere.


    With a quick move, the young man rushed to the Zheng Tian army in the distance. In an instant, a blood awn was buzzing and suddenly rose from the army''s tent. It was the Bawang gun used by hongentropy before. It was cast by Hongling for the emperor Hongyi. Now, after the fall of the second son of the emperor, it is left as a trophy in the camp.


    "Hum, Lizi an dare to be presumptuous, how dare to take away the magic weapon of the defeated general in front of our army of marching to heaven!"


    A strong breath suddenly broke through the air from the army of Zheng Tian and ran after it with the gun. The power of this man has stepped into the level of human fairyland, and a square sky drawing halberd in his hand is also a powerful artifact of human fairyland. He was just trying to refine this long gun. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by a little matchless son. Naturally, he was extremely angry.


    "Defeated general?" Hongling looked at the rising figure coldly and reached out on the earth. On the mud layer which was dyed dark red by the battle blood of the imperial army of heaven, there was suddenly a quicksand gushing up and rapidly converged into a bloody spear in his hands. Hongling held the spear, and a strong fire appeared in the palm. Shengsheng burned the spear into hard blood colored glass.


    Seeing that the overlord spear was about to be overtaken by the friars of the Zheng Tian legion, the young man took a silent step and quickly threw the bloody glass spear. Hiss! The monstrous spear broke through the void, crossed with the overlord gun in an instant, and fired at the friar holding the halberd.


    "Hum! Arrogant imp, do you think that such inferior law mimicry weapons can hurt me The friar reversed the halberd in his hand and shot down at the bloody spear coming from the sky.


    Boom! The roar of violence exploded in the sky, making the whole world tremble. The Fangtian painted halberd, which was originally aimed at the bloody spear, was only in a standoff with this mimicry weapon. After less than a breath, it was directly broken in the next moment. Under the terrified gaze of the powerful man in fairyland, the spear directly pierced his larynx and dragged it to the top of the flag pole in the depth of the army''s camp.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to hurt you, I wanted you to die!" Hong Ling coldly looked at the monk nailed on the flag in the distance, and suddenly stretched out a hand to the corpse who was not in peace. In a flash, people only felt that there was a huge Qi opportunity flashing by the flag of the army. Bang! The body nailed to the spear was blown to pieces. The wet plasma directly polluted the flying flag, making it droop in the wind at this moment.


    For a moment, the whole world suddenly died, and even the panting of military horses seemed very abrupt. Hongling stood in the same place, watching the gun from the sky pierced his feet. At this time, he ignored the army of Zheng Tian, which was revolting again in the distance, and put his hand on the earth.


    In an instant, a dense fire from his palm toward the earth. Soon, a fiery flame formed under his palm and spread rapidly around him. Bang! The flamboyant samadhi fire, with the blessing of the heavenly power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, kept burning the overlord spear inserted in the earth.


    "I, Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, swear to you today that I will let these people pay their blood debts with blood!" Hong Ling looked at the sticky earth under her feet, her eyes locked. In an instant, a blood of scarlet and monstrous gushed out from his body and kept sinking into the earth.The quiet earth suddenly trembled slightly, a small pile of soil uplift. Immediately there were scarlet flowers breaking through the earth, blooming one after another strange and gorgeous blood colored lotus flowers. The corpses of the imperial army of the great Chu, which had been scattered on the earth, quickly melted at the moment when the blood lotus bloomed. They turned into a continuous stream of brilliant blood gas, constantly pouring into the blooming blood lotus.


    Hongling slowly stepped into the big array, and constantly integrated the law of the eclipse into the overlord gun. He took tianero demon ore and Ruyi Jun iron from the space ring and melted them together with Kun steel into this magic weapon. These Shenjing are all materials of Taiyi Shenjing level. Although it is impossible to make this super gun step into the level of Taiyi artifact, it can make it invincible.


    Seeing that the corpses and blood of the 50000 imperial guards have been melted into the sky and blood lotus everywhere, Hong Ling slowly pulled out the overlord gun and lifted the burning magic weapon to the sky. Hum! A melodious metal buzzing sound reverberates between the heaven and earth, just like a desolate war song.


    Between heaven and earth suddenly blowing a long wind, countless days of blood lotus have withered, the wind has raised the strange petals. These petals drift with the wind, slowly gathered in the sky of Hongling. At this moment, the young man''s spear pointed to the sky suddenly and walked towards the camp in the distance with his gun. Countless gorgeous petals were captured by his Qi, forming a monstrous red storm behind him, and they were slowly scooping towards the army.


    "What an arrogant imp! Just now I killed one of our soldiers, the commander of fairyland. Do you still want to use your own strength to shake our 50000 army? " On a viewing platform in the camp of the Zheng Tian legion, the commanders of several Zheng Tian legions looked scornfully at the unparalleled son who was attacked by one person alone.


    "Order, let the three thousand soldiers of the vanguard camp of the Zheng Tian Legion fight together to capture and kill the matchless son of Chu. Don''t let the leader of our fairyland die in vain, and at the same time, take this to frighten the 200000 garrison in Tianqi city! " Many of the commanders of the heavenly army were talking about it. Suddenly, a powerful voice came from the commander''s tent, which made the faces of all the people coagulate.


    Oh! The dull bugles sounded together, which changed the appearance of the garrison of Dachu in Tianqi city. This is the sign of the army marching into heaven. In order to deal with the matchless sons, they should use a large team of people! However, now they can only watch, not easily. Their job is to defend the city. No one can act rashly without command.


    "Your Highness, please return to the city as soon as possible. We will not make plans until we get the emperor''s will! " Someone looked at Hong Ling carrying a gun to the army of Zheng Tian. He couldn''t help but say. However, his words soon drowned in the sound of the horn. Under the flying flowers, the matchless son walks alone with a gun, which makes people seem to feel that Changfeng seems to be crying for blood.


    The originally closed camp of Zhengtian army suddenly opened at this moment. Immediately there was the sound of the horse neighing, with a cloud of smoke. Three thousand halberds urged their horses to rush towards Hongling. At the same time, the three thousand army mobilized the Qi in their bodies. In the void, they gathered a great sense of war and rolled towards the youth.


    For a moment, Hong Ling suddenly felt his own strength was severely suppressed. The power of his whole body''s law was constantly breaking, and even his blood was suppressed to some extent. This is the law that the army''s own intention of war suppresses the strong, gathers the strength of the masses, and lives with a sense of war to disintegrate the top experts proud of.


    However, what Hong Ling relies on is not only the power of its own laws. At this time, his eyes and pupils are locked, and the nine turn Xuangong in his body starts to work at this moment. At this time, the Da Chu royal family''s secret formula of tyrannical God and fighting God also worked, which made him burst out with the fighting spirit no less than the three thousand halberds.


    The huge Qi machine is constantly pouring into the overlord gun in the hand, which makes the magic weapon still in the casting process humming at this moment. Seeing that 3000 troops had already rushed to the front of him, the matchless son of the world who had taken a slow step started to run at this moment. The spear front pulled out a long gully on the ground, carrying a wisp of fine smoke.


    "Heaven army, kill!" At this moment, the three thousand halberds roared up to the sky and began to collide with the most top monks of the young generation of Dachu.


    Hum! The spear chanted and drew a bloody arc in the void. With a hissing sound, several horses were crossed by the front of the gun, and their bodies were separated instantly. The halberds on the top of the soldiers were also stopped to make two sections. Even before they could scream, they were trampled into mud by the coming army.


    The petals of tianeroxue lotus flying all over the sky. In this moment of continuous falling, in the earth infected out of a shallow notch. Hong Ling, armed with a Bawang gun, dashed back and forth among the three thousand halberds. His spear is extremely heavy, and it can make several soldiers and horses of the Legion of heaven into a cloud of blood.


    What''s more, he was not affected by the fighting intention of the 3000 halberds. This strange and incomparable law, with every young man killed, its power is stronger. With the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, he was like a bloody God of death, beating the 3000 halberds to the ground.


    Seeing that the 3000 army was about to make a mess, suddenly several strong and powerful figures suddenly swept out of the camp of the Zheng Tian Legion. They were all very powerful monks of holy land. At this moment, they fell around Hongling and trapped the son in white."The matchless son Hongling, I didn''t expect that you could challenge me with three thousand halberds without falling behind. It seems that the younger generation of Dachu is your strongest A monk looked at the son in white and couldn''t help speaking. However, the next moment, the man with a big halberd blasted at Hong Ling. His whole body, a number of Holy Land friars at this time are also close to the ground, hand painting halberd blade straight take young feet.


    "Hum! The Legion takes itself seriously and wants to fight with me by virtue of your waste in holy land Hongling shakes the bloody spear in her hand, and constantly shakes open countless halberds. The Legion is good at the use of the halberd''s powerful weapons. But in front of his matchless son, it is not enough to see.


    "I''m not ashamed to see how I''ll kill you!" Several holy places of the heavenly army saw that their offensive was dissolved. At the same time, they stimulated the blood in their bodies and integrated with the fighting spirit of the 3000 army. At this moment, the strength of these people has soared to the level of heaven''s destiny, making the air all over the body suppressed by their Qi, creating ripples.


    "Die!" Several Taoist fairyland attacks broke out at the same time, shooting towards Hongling.


    However, at the next moment, Hong Ling suddenly jumped into the air for several feet, and immediately turned over and fell down. The long spear in her hand danced in the sky and earth in a strange blood color. Chuckle! The powerful spear flash away in the void, and instantly it has disappeared in the eyebrows of all people.


    Boom! At this moment, it was the spear that broke out into the eyebrows of the holy man of the army of the expedition of heaven, which broke out the fighting power of man and fairyland. Their headless bodies lie upright on the ground, which makes the Euphorbia around them look slightly cold. No one thought that the powerful saints were so vulnerable in front of this matchless son of the world.


    "No, some of them died in this son''s hands!" At this time, many soldiers looked at each other, and immediately roared again and rushed towards Hongling.


    Looking at these people, Hong Ling flashed his body again and swam among these halberds with guns. The fierce spears flicker from time to time, breaking up the powerful Knights of the army. His attack technique, domineering and bloody, made many soldiers look cold.


    "Is this Hongling, the son of the head of the dragon''s army in front of the great Chu, who was conferred the title by the emperor Hongyi himself?" Some people look at the robe is gradually red by war blood Hongling, the mind is only left with the constantly shaking gun awn, as well as Susu floating blood lotus petals.


    Tianqi city did not know when a bleak battle song began to ring, but the reserve forces of the city were shocked by Hongling''s heroism, and they could not help singing the battle songs of the four great armies of the great Chu for thousands of years. Outside the city of apocalypse, the matchless son of heaven attacked 3000 halberds with his own strength. One gun, one song, one city, one anger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    Outside Tianqi City, nearly half a quarter of an hour has passed since the battle between the three thousand halberds and Hongling. The vanguard camp of the army for the quest of heaven has been reduced by nearly half under the attack of the unparalleled sons. However, there was no master out of the camp in the distance. Obviously, the top echelons of the army have given up the idea of saving the remaining soldiers. At this time, Hong Ling jumped into the air again, quickly holding the gun, turned over and fell down, and violently hit the heavy overlord gun on the earth.


    Boom! The tyrannical Qi suddenly gushed out from the whole spear, and when it broke the earth, it also swept around. The fierce wind and sand suddenly attacked the surrounding areas, and involved countless Euphorbia scholars into the sky. At this moment, Hong Ling suddenly throws up the long gun and reaches out his hands to hold the barrel of the gun as it spins down. With a roar, he bent down and thrust the sharp spear into the ground.


    Hiss! A hissing sound reverberated between heaven and earth, and the scarlet blood quickly rose from the earth. In an instant, they turned into sharp spear blades and quickly penetrated into the armor of the fallen Euphorbia. A sound of flesh and blood of the sound does not stop ringing, accompanied by a sound of sad howl. Nearly a thousand people of Euphorbia were still in the air, and the bloody spear blade was pierced into the body.


    Hongling pulled out the overlord gun, and then turned the spear to the front of the gun. In an instant, countless bodies of Euphorbia fell from the sky one after another, filling the cracks made by the young man with a long gun. He looked at the soldiers gathered in front of him and licked the corner of his mouth. There are less than 200 soldiers left in the army. With his strength, they can be killed on the spot in an instant.


    He looked at these soldiers who showed their will to die, and their bodies flashed again, and the people had been plundered into the broken battle lines they had formed. For a moment, the shrill neighing sound of horses and men sounded, accompanied by a strong bloody gas. Hongling shot one by one and kept beating the remaining soldiers into blood foam. Even those startled horses were beaten into blood mist under the front of his gun.


    Until the last one of the halberds fell down, the crowd failed to respond. In this way, the three thousand most elite soldiers of the imperial army were born and died in the hands of the son in white. However, his vast and boundless Qi engine did not have the slightest decline trend. The matchless son of the great Chu is what a terrible monster!


    "Dead! They''re all dead! Da Wu is proud of the army, the three thousand pioneer camp of the Euphorbia, so dead! They didn''t even hurt his highness, not even his clothes On the wall of Tianqi City, the dull atmosphere brought by the downfall of the imperial forest army became active again at this moment. However, Hong Ling did not pay attention to these.


    He looked at the overlord gun in his hand, and then looked at the body of Hong entropy hovering on the flag of the army of Zheng Tian army, and his eyes gradually became dignified. The young man reversed the spear and thrust it into the earth, calling out the sad sword. And his body''s Yan Huang emperor mirror, at this time is also slowly condensed into a pair of fire red armor, protect his body shape.


    The young man stepped forward with his sword and looked at the flag which was moving towards him in the distance. At this time, an equally young friar, drawing a huge flagpole with a huge Qi engine, walked slowly towards Hongling. He didn''t know when he was around, and countless soldiers who were fighting for the heavenly army gave up an open passage one after another, so that this man could walk out of the camp without any obstruction.


    Bang! The friar threw the flag into the air with his own weight. The weight of the Baizhang flagpole made of pig iron is too terrible. I am afraid that there is no holy land of cultivation, do not want to move it.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, is your purpose the body of Hong entropy?" The monk looked at the white clothes son in front of him, and his body slowly filled with a strong Qi. At the moment when he broke out his own strength, Hongling''s face was slightly coagulated. He can feel that there seems to be a strong power of heaven in this person.


    "Yes! Because I haven''t destroyed your plan to enlist the heavenly army, you should feel very lucky! " Hong Ling bent his fingers and flicked on the sad sword. In an instant, the sword was shaken by his finger force and made a pleasant metal trembling sound.


    Ding! The sound of metal has not disappeared. A shadow flashed in front of Hong Ling. In an instant, his body was completely locked and his hair stood on end. Without time to think about it, the matchless son of the world quickly reversed the long sword, and with his backhand he put his sword back against his back.


    When! The sharp halberd blade hit the sad God''s sword, and in an instant, Hong Ling''s body was slightly shaken out. He snorted coldly, and the wrist of the sword shook at this moment. The next breath, the vast Qi machine suddenly from the palm of his hand into the God of sorrow, the vast sword inside it directly urged.


    Hong Ling''s arm trembled slightly, and the heavy Fang Tian Hua halberd was opened with a bang. He turned slowly and looked at the young monk who had attacked him. The boy has white hair and a trace of evil spirit on his face. If it was not for a slight scar on his right face, I was afraid that he would be a perfect and handsome man.


    "Mubai, why are you here! Didn''t you deal with the 20000 Dragonfly army of Da Chu? What, miss it? " The monk, who had been in confrontation with Hongling, frowned at Ji mubai, who was just hanging around. If Ji mubai came back by himself, the attack on the emperor and Empress of Da Chu would be a failure."Brother Tianxing, I can''t help it. Just now, a crazy woman from nowhere has directly hit the guy who joined hands with me with her own strength. If I didn''t run fast, I would be beaten by her! What''s more, he brought a guy called canfeng. He is as good as me. I dare not stay any more! "


    Ji mubai looked at Ji Tianxing beside him innocently, and then looked at Hongling at this time. Slowly, he felt a great sense of war. Obviously, the shot he had just shot was very strong. But such a top strike failed to kill the man. It seems that the so-called matchless son of the world is still some skills.


    "Mubai, you go back to reorganize the Zhengtian army, I will go back to decorate with you after I kill this man!" Ji Tianxing looked at his brother Wang, some headache said.


    "No, brother Tianxing, go ahead. You are the commander of the army, I''m just a deputy commander. This son of a bitch, just leave it to me. I think he can''t run away if I want to kill him! " Ji mubai looked at the Hongling in front of her and said slightly.


    "In that case, mind yourself! If you kill this man, don''t forget to hang his body on the flag. The three thousand halberds of the heavenly army were killed in this man''s hands, so don''t be lazy and let him run away. " Ji Tianxing looks at Hongling and sees that there is no trace of fear on the other side. Finally, she shakes her head and goes back.


    "Hehe, the matchless son Hongling, isn''t he. I don''t know if you will ask me for mercy before you die? " Ji mubai looked at the Hongling in front of her with great interest and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Want to know? Try it and you''ll get the answer! I''m in a hurry now, I don''t have time to play with you! So, are you committing suicide, or am I going to help you? " Hong Ling looked at the young man with white hair in front of her, and her Qi burst out at this moment. Boom! His clothes and robes were blown with rage. Outside Tianqi City, Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu state, and Ji mubai, the third son of King Wu, finally collided.


    "It''s really arrogant. He has the same urination with Hongyue, the former crown prince of Chu! Do you know he threatened to kill me when I went to the storm sea alone. Later, I wasted a lot of strength to defeat it, this guy even scolded me! I don''t know if your character is better than him. Can you be quiet for a while after the defeat? "


    Ji mubai looked at the white clothes son who was younger than himself. A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. He boasted himself to be handsome, but he was still a little short of the matchless son. Moreover, the opponent is younger than him, but the strength is not weak at all. If it is possible, he, the third son of King Wu, really wants to defeat this man and destroy Hong Ling''s face one by one.


    "It was you who took the emperor Hongyue away! What did you do to him Boom! Hongling had some astringent Qi. At this moment, he completely locked Ji mubai in front of him, which made the third son of King Wu look pale.


    "What did you do? It''s very simple! Isn''t the royal family of the great Chu state recognized by the will of the world, so that it can gather the Qi of all the people? I, ah, just caught the waste of Hongyue, took him to a secret place where the will of heaven was, and killed him to sacrifice to heaven. And then you see, the seal of great Chu''s fortune was tainted by his blood and soul, and cut off by me


    Ji mubai looked at the white clothes son in front of him with a charming smile on his face. Now big Chu has been on the verge of destruction, he is to shake these things out. What can the matchless son of heaven do? Even the emperor Hongyi and empress Jing Xi are already dead. What can he do just as a son of a generation?


    "With your power, Ji mubai, how can you cut off the fate of Da Chu. That kind of thing involves the way of heaven. With your own strength, you can''t shake the national destiny of the people. So, you''re lying! " Hongling stares at Ji mubai in front of her, and her Qi is still surging.


    "I can''t do it on my own, but with the bones of the emperors of the great Chu royal family, the world will of xuanhuang world, and the twelve Tiandao apostles. I think. It should not be difficult for such a force to destroy the fortune of the royal family of big Chu! "


    Ji mubai looked at the matchless son in front of her, and her body gradually coagulated with a trace of impatience. He burst out a drink, suddenly in the hands of the square sky painting halberd, instant burst out of the fierce fighting power. This matchless son of a generation is really annoying. It''s better to fight directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    Outside Tianqi City, between the two armies, Hongling, the incomparable son of the great Chu state, and Ji mubai, the third son of King Wu, erupted at the same time. They were the top monks of the younger generation. Both of them were shocked by the strength shown by each other, and immediately their bodies burst out at the same time. Keng! Fang Tian Hua halberd and sad God sword collide together at the same time, which explodes violent airflow in the battlefield in an instant.


    Boom! The deafening roar reverberated between heaven and earth, and there was a tyrannical law, and the storm swept from them towards all sides. No one had ever thought that two such young friars had burst out with power far beyond anyone present. Moreover, this is only an initial trial.


    "The power of Taiyi God state!" Ji mubai was very interested in looking at the matchless son in front of him, and couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. He drew a horizontal line of halberd and halberd front, and his body shape had burst out again. He said jokingly: "I didn''t expect that among the younger generation of Da Chu, there are people like you who are powerful enough to fight with me!"


    "It''s not a big deal. After all, it''s just a Taiyi God state that can only be achieved by magic tools. It''s not too difficult to fight with you!" The sword in Hong Ling''s hand was trembling, and a faint golden arc was slowly rising on it. In front of this Ji mubai although the strength is very strong, but gives him the feeling actually far inferior Ji Tianxing.


    The Legion is the real leader of the army. Even if the other party intentionally or unintentionally conceals the magic weapon in his body, Hong Ling can feel that there is a powerful celestial artifact in his body. At present, Ji mubai seems to have only one powerful artifact. In fact, although the force can break out the same level of power, but there are many restrictions.


    "In this way, there are monks as powerful as you in the great Chu Empire?" Ji mubai''s body shape stepped forward, and on the square sky painting halberd in his hand, there was a continuous wind of different dimensions. He seems to be very good at controlling the long wind. He went to the storm sea to take Hong Yue away.


    "Why ask? Anyway, you Ji mubai can''t leave here alive today! Even if there are such monks, they have nothing to do with you! " Hongling threw out an arc sword Qi, and her body shape flashed away. In an instant, she had disappeared in the same place.


    "Do you look down on me, the Third Prince of Dawu dynasty? You know, after today, the great Chu empire is dead in name! The Ji family will be the new masters of this empire. If you are willing to give up the name of Da Chu Hong, I can recommend you to my father Wang, and let you become the adoptive son of King Wu! At that time, you will be given the surname Ji, and you will be brothers with me


    Hum! The clear sound of sword chanting sounded, and immediately there was a Dao. The sword idea poured out of the void, like a storm, pouring down toward Ji mubai. Such a fierce attack made the third son of the rebellious king of Wu''s face slightly grim. The power of the matchless son seems to be beyond his expectation. Each sword of this man looks natural and unrestrained, but in fact, he is restrained. If he is careless, his hand will fall.


    Ji mubai''s Fangtian painting halberd is constantly dancing around, repelling the impending momentum of the sword. If the sword of the matchless son is as turbulent as the sea tide, then he, the third son of King Wu, is like the sea cliff in the angry ocean, standing still in the rough sea.


    The two young generation of top players are playing faster and faster, and a strong law cyclone has gathered around them from unknown time. The cyclone continued to rotate, shaking the surrounding debris into the air, completely submerging their bodies. The strong wind and thunder constantly collide with each other in this cyclone, and the collision between sword blade and halberd front can be seen.


    The bodies of three thousand halberds in the front camp of the army of the expedition were captured by the force of the cyclone and were constantly thrown into the void. As soon as the corpses of these soldiers came into contact with the power of the laws of the two evil spirits, they were instantly torn into a cloud of blood.


    The whole cyclone was stained by this blood mist, and it was immediately dyed red. This huge whirlpool, which connects the heaven, lies between the army camp and the city of Tianqi, which makes countless people look at it. Even the other three legions, except for the army of Zheng Tian, stopped their march and waited for the end of the war.


    In Tianqi City, the confrontation between Kong Xuan and the four masters continued. However, he has now completely suppressed the four Taiyi God state masters. Because, beside him, Linglong, the empress of Nata palace, has been strongly involved in the war. The power she erupted was even superior to Kong Xuan. This makes the old peacock powerful. For a time, it seems that he has been given a strong medicine. He makes a series of threats and makes several guys scurry.


    Inside the palace. The emperor Hong Yi and the queen sat cross legged on the ground. Above their heads were the eternal beads the size of their fists, and their faint breath was maintained by this celestial artifact. After the previous war, their vitality almost completely dissipated. If it is not for the power of the eternal pearl, I am afraid that the body will be dead and the soul will be destroyed.


    At this time, the remnant Feng was holding the snow dagger and wearing the weather erosion cloak, standing beside the two people and guarding quietly. The housekeeper of the matchless mansion of the aristocratic family released his own strength to the extreme and warned everything around him. Beside him, a man in black was curled up on the ground, and he was unconscious.


    After refining the breath of the Ming dragon brought by Linglong, can Feng''s cultivation has entered the holy land. At this time, under the blessing of the law of the breath of the dead dragon, which is the level of Taiyi artifact, he can easily break out the power of half step Taiyi divine state. If he doesn''t care about the loss of his cultivation, he can even enhance his power to the Taiyi God state.Twenty thousand Dragonfly troops were quietly guarding the palace and did not dare to relax their vigilance because of Ji mubai''s escape. Even if the battle above the sky has achieved obvious advantages, it can not let their mind relax. These people can be ordered to come to Tianqi City, and they are the best among the Dragon flies. Now the great Chu is in the moment of life and death. As the head of the four major legions, Longji is naturally duty bound.


    "I didn''t expect that his Highness has been so powerful. To be able to attack Ji mubai with his own strength, he is indeed the matchless son of my great Chu and the son of marquis! " At this time, the several commanders of the dragon flying army looked at the bloody whirlpool outside Tianqi city and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there are too few heroes like this. Otherwise, how could I have been forced to such an extent by a group of rebels?" A lot of people feel the power that continues to ravage, and their minds are trembling. The power of his highness, let them see a glimmer of hope. Perhaps, this is the key to the continuation of the great Chu.


    In the other three camps outside Tianqi City, there were several strong breath rising into the sky and shooting towards the battlefield where Hongling and Ji mubai were fighting. These people''s breath and the confrontation of the two Tianjiao in the same level, at this time unscrupulously close to the bloody cyclone, watching with interest.


    "Toray, the ghost wolf guard of the wolf soul army! Celestial Troll Legion Tiandu Junhua Zixu! Demon clan sky demon army blood demon people Zang Yunxiao! Why do you come here if you don''t stay well in your respective camps? " Ji mubai is very uncomfortable words from the blood whirlpool, with a cold chill.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, don''t mind. I just came to watch the war just because I was curious. You can rest assured that even if you are defeated and killed, we will not intervene in this fair war! " Zang Yunxiao looked at the bloody cyclone in front of him with a layer of light Demon power.


    "Yes, your highness, the third prince, we are all looking forward to your winning or losing with this matchless son of a generation earlier! If you are defeated, we must avenge your highness! " Hua Zixu wantonly released his own strength, and spread it into the bloody cyclone, watching the strength of Ji mubai and Hongling.


    "I''ve heard about the great reputation of the matchless son of the great Chu. It''s said that he killed several top Tianjiao in the ancient battlefield. And my brother tiemuer died in the hands of lianchengyue, his confidant. It is said that Hongling is better than his confidants. Today, I see her, and she really deserves her reputation! " Torre held a small golden machete in his left hand, and repaired the nail of his left hand with the blade.


    At this time, the three monks surrounded the bloody cyclone and completely locked the retreat path of the matchless son of great Chu. No matter whether this matchless son of the world is defeated or won in the end, he will also fall into the three people''s encirclement. The senior leaders of the four regiments seem to attach great importance to the most powerful of the younger generation of Dachu and want to wipe it out of their own hands. Once this person falls, then they will be able to obtain very loud fame.


    "Are there some more rubbish? You people are not afraid of death Keng! There was a deafening metal strike. Holding the sword, Hong Ling was quietly suspended in the eye of the bloody whirlpool and looked coldly at the three figures around him. He and Ji mubai were in a fierce battle, but three young masters of the same level came to him. Among these rebels, there are indeed a large number of heroes and experts emerge in endlessly.


    "Your Highness, I forgot to say it! When I went to the storm with me to capture and kill the grand Chu crown prince Hongyue, there were these three guys! How about it? Is it amazing to see them now? " Ji mubai nuzui, pointing to Hongling. He was panting for breath and staring at the white clothes son in front of him.


    Hongling''s strength is far beyond his imagination, and even has a tendency to be superior to him. The Qi in his body is vast and boundless, just like a boundless ocean sealed. His every move, can easily take the towering prestige. Even as the third son of King Wu, his strength is extraordinary, but Jimu still finds it hard to defeat this matchless son.


    "Ji mubai, do you want me to fight the four of you at the same time?" Looking at the third son of King Wu, Hong Ling sneered and said, "why, do you have time to be afraid?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not. At best, I just died under your sword. My Ji mubai, for the great ambition of the Dawu Dynasty, has long ignored life and death. But I think these three guys are very upset, so I want to drag them into the water! " Ji mubai stretched out his hand to wipe the halberd of Fangtian painting, leaving a brilliant bloodstain on it in an instant.


    The third son of King Wu looked at the son in white before him and immediately said, "anyway, you are incomparable. No matter whether you win or lose against me today, you have to fight with these three guys. It''s better to drag these three bastards in now and let''s have a good fight. At that time, even if he died, he would still be famous for his whole life, wouldn''t he? "


    "That''s a good proposal, jimubai! We''re all excited about it Torre put away his dagger, took out a machete with serrations, and said to Hongling, "my highness, my matchless son Hongling, I will not tell you any morality today. As long as I can kill you, even if I get a leg of your corpse, it will be enough to make the flag of ghost wolf Wei shine brightly! ""Torre, you are so abrupt. The matchless son of a world is so outstanding. Even if he is dead, his body can''t be profaned by you! No, if I wait to fight together, I''ll give it to whoever he dies in the end. " Hua Zixu''s figure was nearly three Zhang high. At this time, he took out a golden mace and said with a smile: "anyway, it''s good to grab a royal family of big Chu if we want to sacrifice the flag anyway."


    "Yes! The emperor Hongyi had three sons and two daughters. Besides the dead hongentropy and Hongyue, there are two princesses and a third prince in the royal family of Chu! After killing this matchless son, I will look for it later! " Zang Yunxiao rubbed a long dagger in his hand and yawned slightly.


    Ji mubai looked at the three masters beside him, and could not help but coagulate a trace of banter on his face. He looked at Hong Ling and couldn''t help but say, "Oh, matchless sons. You see, these guys are really real villains!"


    The younger generation of the four legions, at this time, surrounded the matchless son of the great Chu in the eye of the bloody cyclone, and his Qi completely locked up this void. They are like a cat that has caught a mouse, and they are preparing to prepare this super monster, which is known as the top of the young generation of Da Chu. I don''t know how long this monster can stay in their hands?


    "Well! It''s a real villain. It''s disgusting! " Hong Ling bent his fingers and flicked on the sad sword, which made the sword emit a pleasant metallic sound. Ding! The subtle sound wave turns into a layer of ripples, rippling in the void. Soon, the ripples suddenly burst out of a huge sword.


    Hongling''s pupils suddenly locked, and suddenly burst into a more violent killing. The dark gold sword meaning has condensed into essence, swimming around him like a school of fish in the deep sea. When the young man''s sword was horizontal, his eyebrows hummed coldly: "in order not to make you sick to my great Chu''s Heroes falling here, I''ll sacrifice you for them with your death! I think you will be a very good animal sacrifice in human form


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "Human animal sacrifice? Ha ha ha, your highness, I have to say that you seem to be too presumptuous The four monks looked at the matchless son in front of him, looked at each other and couldn''t help but bend down and laugh. Your highness, this young son of the world, dare to say anything. Is it because he is dying that he wants to make a good use of his words before he dies?


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Hung Ling tilted her head and asked in some doubt. Seeing that the four people slowly put away the smile, he was very serious and said: "but, I''m not kidding! You four guys are going to die


    The four only saw the young man slowly release the sword in his hand, his hands quickly folded in front of his chest, suddenly toward the front of a point. In an instant, the mysterious mantra from his hands and palms toward the surrounding diffuse. These ancient words, slowly gathered into a powerful charm, toward the God of sorrow. Hongling bit through the middle finger and threw the dark gold dragon blood on the sword! At this moment, after swallowing the mutated blood of the five claw golden dragon, the sad sword rapidly splits into illusions. At this time, ten long swords with different halos of law were rising rapidly, and Shengsheng pierced through the violent bloody cyclone. They just burst out of the whirlpool of the next day, and then rose rapidly.


    Boom! Boom! Ten hundred Zhang swords fell on the earth one after another, forming a huge sword array in an instant. The great sword idea and the ten rules are intertwined to form a powerful sword array cage, which covers Hongling and the four Tianjiao. The boy didn''t look at the four people who were shocked. They suddenly locked their pupils and turned the rest soil into quicksand and scattered them into the void.


    Thanks to the power of the law of heaven in Yan Huang''s mirror, the power of this sword array reached its peak at this moment. Even the Taiyi God state master could not shake it. He turned around, looked at the four monks hanging in front of him, and suddenly grabbed the bloody overlord gun inserted on the earth below.


    Hiss! The heavy spear broke through the air and slowly fell into Hong Ling''s hands. The young man turned the spear slightly, and suddenly a blazing flame appeared on the flaming fire armor on his body, burning the whole spear into a red burning gun. The dark and bloody cyclone was pulled by the air engine on the spear. At this time, it was constantly tearing out a trace of pure blood gas, and it was immersed in the gun.


    "How dare you refine the spear with the blood and soul of the three thousand halberds of the sky army. You can''t find death!" Ji mubai carefully sensed the change of the breath of the spear in Hongling''s hand, and his face suddenly became extremely ferocious at this moment. This little ghost is really bold. In front of the 50000 army, he refined his weapon with the blood and soul of his colleagues. Didn''t he know that the army of heaven should not be insulted?


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing bold or not! Soon, the blood and soul of the four of you will also be tempered into this spear, and your strength will be exhausted to protect me Hong Ling looked at the gradually extinguished gun calmly and pointed it to the four monks. "Come on, today I''ll show you whether the sharpness of the big Chu overlord''s gun can defeat you local chicken and dog!"


    Boom! Originally in the half step empire of the gun, in this moment is a direct promotion, into the fairyland. But this is not the end of it, and soon it climbs again and suddenly steps into the level of ghost fairyland. At this time, Hongling stood with a gun, and his flaming fire armor constantly provided him with powerful strength.


    "Matchless son, you have passed! With 3000 army souls to refine weapons, how do you block the world''s leisurely people? If it''s us, it''s 50000 halberds. Today, you won''t be allowed to leave alive! " Torre''s long sword in his hand made a violent cut in the void.


    Oops! A wolf roar suddenly spreads out from the void, and the wolf shadow of purple gold tears the void, and suddenly plunders towards Hongling. This blood Qi Dharma form condensed by Torre''s Qi mechanism can even severely damage the masters of Taiyi divine realm. At this time, he was merciless, as if he wanted to kill the matchless son directly.


    Hum! Hongling snorted coldly, and the nine turn Xuangong in his body was quickly mobilized, supplemented by the secret Da Chu royal family''s bashen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue. For the first time, the gun technique of the overlord gun showed a terrible power in his hands, just like a ferocious dragon with fangs. Hum! Bright and gorgeous gunflowers in the void into a scarlet barrier, toward the incoming wolf shadow under the cover.


    Chuckle! Dao Dao gun awn broke countless scars on the wolf''s body, making its prestige continue to decline. Soon, the howling wolf shadow was beaten into nothingness by Shengsheng. Torre watched the fatal blow he was proud of was easily erased by Hongling, and his heart trembled slightly.


    He had seen Ji mubai and Hong Ling fight each other for a long time, and he felt that he had overestimated the strength of this man. But he didn''t know how wrong he was until he met him! The reason why this matchless son of the world was able to leave a great reputation in Dachu was that he did not just rely on the royal family to pave the way for him. His talent and fighting power are also the key to his success.


    Hiss! A cold broken air raid, so that the ghost wolf Wei Tianjiao face a coagulation. He suddenly reversed the serrated machete in his hand and cut down at the body of the overlord gun. When a sound, Torre was violently shot back ten Zhang. Seeing the matchless son shaking his spear, he again attacked the bloody spear towards himself, and his body flashed out of the scope of the overlord gun."You three bastards, do you want to see Laozi''s joke if you don''t hurry up?" Seeing the three old gods of Ji mubai watching the war, Torre was directly angry. These three guys, Ji mubai just doesn''t do it. After all, he had fought with the matchless son of the world before, but Hua Zixu and Zang Yunxiao didn''t fight, which is really hateful.


    "Oh! Torre, don''t be angry! You see, we''re here Huazi Xu''s three Zhang body suddenly flashed in the void. When he reappeared, he had already swept to Hongling''s back. He roared and smashed the two Zhang Long Gold mace at the young man in white.


    Keng! It was a blow that could shatter the mountain, but it was stopped by Hong Ling Chao''s spear. The spear tip of the overlord gun was against the mace of the golden mace, which stopped the falling trend of this magic weapon. Moreover, its fierce edge directly broke the Qi mechanism of huazixu condensed on the mace.


    Bang! With a shot of gold mace, Hongling looks at Zang Yunxiao holding a long dagger. This man has been preparing since Torre''s hand, I don''t know what he is preparing for. But there is no doubt that once he breaks out the brewing blow, it will surely produce earth shaking power.


    "Well! Was it discovered? It''s a pity that you found out a little late. I don''t know if the so-called matchless son can take this blow from me? " Zang Yunxiao smiles and throws the Long Ge towards the sky. In a flash, the golden dagger disappeared into the void.


    Hongling releases the vast divine consciousness in his body to the extreme, trying to capture the track of the golden dagger. However, he soon found that he did not find any trace at all. Zang Yunxiao''s attack seems to be a very powerful secret. No matter how powerful the divine sense is, it is difficult to catch the track of this blow in advance.


    Hum! A metal buzz suddenly sounded, making the whole world tremble slightly. The next moment, a little golden awn suddenly emerges from the void and shoots towards Hongling. The speed of this golden awn is so fast that even the matchless son himself can only vaguely capture a vague outline.


    Keng! The overlord spear and the golden awn crisscross, and in an instant, it will be hard to fly. At this moment, Hongling''s figure was shaken back by a powerful force, and Shengsheng withdrew from ten Zhang away. The mouth of the tiger holding the tyrant gun was shaken and the blood flowed from it.


    However, without waiting for him to adjust his Qi, several golden awns suddenly appeared in the void behind him. Several golden daggers now break through the air again and face him under the hood. This Zang Yunxiao is actually a powerful technique for imperial weapons. He can control the golden dagger with his own Demon power, and make it break out with incomparable terrible power.


    Dangdang! Hongling constantly shakes the spear and smashes the Jinge. At this time, his figure was constantly shaken back, and his Qi was a little unstable. However, at the next moment, before the attack of Jinge is over, a long wind suddenly blows through the void. Boom! The young man''s back suddenly erupted a strong and horizontal air machine, which beat him fiercely.


    "It''s amazing. When you can defuse Zang Yunxiao''s attack, you can also distract yourself and use the barrel of a gun to resolve this attack of Prince Ben. Matchless son of the world, it seems that you have indeed given us a great surprise Ji mubai looked at the distance from the corner of the mouth bleeding Hongling, can not help but praise. The tenacity of this young man is far beyond imagination, which makes people feel terrible. But because of this, they can''t make this person leave alive.


    "You irritated me Hong Ling looked at the four people in front of her, and her Qi machine suddenly became furious. Hum! At this moment, the flaming fire armor softened slowly, turning into drops of dark red flame blood, dripping downward. Tick, tick! Just a drop of these blood on the ground, suddenly congealed into a fire red figure.


    "Is that the spirit of the magic instrument?" Zang Yunxiao looked down at the figure burning with fire and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, no, it''s not a spirit! It''s an incarnation The golden mace in Hua Zixu''s hand was horizontal, staring at the figure which gradually revealed his facial features. He could not help but say.


    "No way! Can this matchless son of heaven be able to refine a Taiyi artifact into his own incarnation? " Torre swallowed his saliva, and his figure trembled slightly.


    "Come on! Take advantage of now, first kill the matchless son! Don''t let him join hands with that incarnation Ji mubai''s figure flashed, and the square sky drawing halberd in his hand broke out without reservation at this moment. He can''t wait any longer. Once this matchless son''s body incarnation thoroughly awakens, then they are equal to face two Hongling at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to kill me now?" Hongling looked at the four big Tianjiao in front of her eyes, and the gun in her hand slightly whirled, and a blazing flame suddenly erupted from it. Seeing the four men attacking him at the same time, he snorted coldly, his body did not dodge, and he rushed towards them.


    With the blessing of Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue, Bawang gun constantly erupts into a fierce spear. However, Hongling''s body shape collides with the four Tianjiao fiercely at this time. Although his strength is still in the Taiyi God state, his own combat power is far superior to any of the four Tianjiao. This overwhelming advantage made him invincible when he attacked the four men.


    Boom! The tyrannical air wave constantly explodes in the sad God sword array, which makes the defensive barrier on it tremble constantly. The five shadows are like the lightning that is interwoven constantly, and they pass by in the void constantly. No one has ever thought that the matchless son of the world just rely on one person''s strength, unexpectedly blocked the four masters'' joint efforts.


    "Too strong. What monsters are they?" Some people stare at the five people in the sword array. Their faces change from praise to shock, and finally to fear. "It''s hard to imagine that these four masters are so young. How did they practice? If they didn''t have the sword array to protect them, I was afraid that the land would be destroyed! "


    Hongling carefully sensed the state of the mirror spirit of emperor Yanhuang, and his fighting spirit became more and more powerful. His incarnation, in fact, is so powerful that it has surpassed his noumenon. As long as this body can successfully appear, then the war can be settled. Today, none of the four monks wants to leave alive.


    "Damn it, how could this guy be so perverted. I feel that the incarnation is constantly plundering his power, but how can his Qi machine not decline at all? " Ji mubai swings the front of Hongling''s gun. His body shape is also shaken back ten Zhangs. Some of him are unwilling to bite his teeth and say.


    Each of them is not an ordinary person, even in front of the old masters dare to be presumptuous. However, in front of the son in white, these four demons, who claim to be the best in the world, have a deep sense of powerlessness. No matter how strong the offensive they broke out, Hong Ling could easily defuse these terrible attacks.


    In the eyes of the four, the use of power by the matchless son has reached a peak. Every time he made a move, the strength he mobilized was neither more than one point nor less than one cent. But the power of law, which is very weak in the eyes of Ji mubai and others, can often break out earth shaking power in his hands. This son''s understanding of the law is far above them, and no one can match it.


    "No, the incarnation is completely formed!" Four people are trying to besiege Hongling, suddenly Hua Zixu suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t have time to think about it at this time, and his body flashed down towards the flaming figure. The golden mace explodes in this man''s hand, making it look like a God.


    Hum! A sound of sword chanting suddenly sounded in the void, and immediately there was a huge sword intended to be condensed in front of the utensils and spirits in the imperial mirror. In the dark red fire, the God of sorrow, burning the true fire of samadhi, emerged from the fire. The external incarnation saw that Hua Zi Xu was holding a mace, and his pupil was suddenly locked. Hiss! The God of sorrow trembled in an instant and burst out immediately.


    Hua Zixu, who was originally holding the terrible intention of killing, was very cool at this moment. He did not have time to think about it. Shengsheng withdrew the attack of the golden mace and turned it on his own body. Keng! The sharp tip of the sword hits the gold mace which is two feet in size and pierces it into a gap.


    "How could that be possible?" Hua Zixu looked at the broken magic weapon in his hand in disbelief, and turned his eyes into a coagulation. He stares at the flame figure in front of him, the voice matchless Yin cold: "you seek death!"


    The golden mace is the source of power for huazixu. This Taiyi artifact has never been hurt since it was refined by him. Now, it should be a small ghost fairyland magic tool to stab a gap, how to let him not angry. If the damaged Taiyi artifact cannot be repaired, it will be relegated to the level of half step Taiyi spirit state in a short time. Such a serious consequence is no less than the hatred of killing one''s father.


    The spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror raised his head slightly, and his red eyes were full of flickering flames. He grabbed the God of sorrow in his right hand. Seeing that the strength of Hua Zixu''s body soared again at this moment, he frowned slightly, and once again a sword was condensed from the palm of his left hand.


    The mirror spirit of the two swords stood quietly in the air, ignoring any changes of the opponent. The great sword meaning was constantly permeated all over his body, making the void slightly distorted. Seeing that Hua Zixu attacked again, his figure flashed out with a flash.


    Boom! The two figures collided again, and a violent air wave broke out in an instant. Jingling controls the sword with both hands, and completely blocks every attack of huazixu with a fierce attack. The Blazing Sword meaning is constantly cut into the gold mace along with the sword edge, cutting it into a series of subtle gaps.


    "No, huazixu is not the opponent of this matchless incarnation! Torre, you help him! Zang Yunxiao and I have temporarily restrained the body of this matchless son! " Ji mubai looked at Hua Zixu who was in decline and turned to Torre."Good! Be careful. I''ll help you when Hua Zixu and I kill that incarnation! " Torre nodded and was about to shoot towards the mirror spirit. However, the next moment, a blazing spear suddenly stopped at his waist and hit him, which made him look like a meal. The monk of the grassland royal court looked at Hongling, and the evil spirit on his face almost condensed into substance, "matchless son, you can''t find death!"


    "You don''t have to help Hua Zixu. None of you has to go! Today, no one can save him or you! " Hongling''s long spear was horizontal, and her chest was slowly covered with a dark golden halo. A huge dragon power began to gush from his body, with the halo constantly covering his body, becoming more and more violent.


    Ang! The high sounding Longyin reverberates in the void, making the whole sword array completely filled with the tsunami like dragon power. Hung Ling, with a gun in the air, is covered in dark gold dragon scales, with dark gold thunder and flamboyant fire on her body. At this moment, her breath has gone beyond Taiyi and stepped into the level of Dalao.


    "The power of blood! Damn it, how can your body bear the power of Taiyi and the destructive power of blood force at the same time Torre looked at Hong Ling in front of her, and her body trembled slightly. He would never have thought that the power of this matchless son of heaven had been metamorphosed to such a level.


    "It''s just impossible in your opinion. It''s not too difficult for me! Don''t you understand? We''re different. I''m better than any of the four of you Hong Ling, who turned the spear upside down, opened Ji mubai''s Fang Tian Hua halberd with a single shot. Her face was covered with fine scales and a gentle smile. "You can''t make it, and you can''t save Hua Zixu, because he can''t wait for you to save it!"


    Ji mubai three people suddenly turned around and looked at the huazixu below. At this time, the golden mace in the hands of the friar, who was three Zhang high, was constantly broken down and dissolved under the attack of Jingling double swords. As the artifact of Taiyi was constantly damaged, the strength of this man also declined.


    "Stop, don''t destroy my magic weapon. Stop it Hua Zixu almost broke down. He saw his golden mace cut off bit by bit, and his heart slowly condensed into a deep chill. He regretted that he should not have come to block the spirit like death. However, the price of this mistake, he really can not afford!


    Hum! Between heaven and earth, a fierce sword chant sounded again, and two sword lights flashed by. With a bang, the gold mace of huazixu was destroyed by life under the constant erosion and destruction of flame and sword. And his own Qi machine, at this time, was constantly falling from the Taiyi God state, and instantly fell to the level of heaven and man.


    Poof! This once invincible celestial Troll regiment Tiandu army''s peerless demon, at this moment, suddenly spit out a mouthful of dead blood. He was staring at the spirit of the weapon which burst out again with his two swords in his hand. His eyes were full of unwilling color. Are you dying? This was his last thought, which was immediately pierced by a sharp sword. The fierce sword spirit constantly destroyed his vitality and cultivation, which made the demon body tremble and die suddenly.


    "Death Dead! Huazixu of Tiandu army of the celestial Troll army is dead like this! Hiss The crowd watching the battle in the distance took a breath of cold air. Huazixu is not an ordinary person. He is a top expert with Taiyi Shenjing''s fighting power, but he fell into the hands of the incarnation of the matchless son of heaven. Such a way of death is really unacceptable.


    Roar! The roar of violence suddenly spread from the camp of the troll army in the distance, making the whole sky outside the Apocalypse City shaken out layers of ripples by this terrible sound wave. There is a strong breath in the camp at this time, it seems that it is about to attack the sad God sword array of the five Tianjiao battles.


    "Hum! If anyone dares to intervene in their battle easily, die A cold hum suddenly gushed out of the city of apocalypse, and immediately a powerful Qi machine gushed out like a sea tide towards the camp of the four legions. For a moment, the originally violent Qi machine suddenly fell silent at this moment. Linglong, holding the eternal pearl in her hand, quietly hovers in front of the sad God sword array, and an unprecedented terrible power erupts on her body.


    "Damn it, where did this woman come from? How could she have such terrible power?" Many friars looked at Linglong''s back and took a cold breath.


    Behind the woman, at this time, there is a bloody fairy vine dancing in the void. Four dead bodies were still hanging from the thorny vines. It was the four Taiyi monks who had previously invaded the palace of the great Chu. All of them fell into their hands at this time. Standing behind Linglong, Kong Xuan stepped back slightly. He was obviously afraid of the woman''s strength.


    "All of them are dead. Except for Ji mubai, who came back from the Imperial Palace, all of them are dead." In the camp of the Da Wu Zheng Tian legion, Ji Tianxing frowns a little at this time, and looks at the eternal pearl in Linglong''s hand. At this moment, the original rising Qi Qi machine is silent again.


    Not only Ji Tianxing, but also the top monks in the other three camps chose silence at this time. No one thought that Da Chu, who had lost the great Chu ghost male sword to suppress Qi, could still invite such a powerful person. That bead, if people feel that there is no mistake, is still above the realm of Taiyi God.At the same time, there is no tendency for Ling Hong''s master to be defeated. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is much higher than people imagine. As long as his body can bear it, he can even maintain his strength at the level of Taiyi.


    "Well, huazixu is dead, and the next three of you are coming!" Hong Ling looks at Ji mubai and his gun twists slightly. At this time, he and mirror spirit are interlinked. At the same time, he selects a shadow and shoots out in an instant.


    "Damn it, why did he choose me first?" Torre murmured, and quickly poured his body''s strength into the serrated machete, and his body suddenly shot out towards Hongling. He had no other choice but to attack the matchless son who was weaker than the mirror spirit in his eyes. The sword quickly broke through the air, which made the martial spirit of the monk of the grassland King court climb to the extreme. "Ji mubai, Zang Yunxiao, the incarnation will be given to you!


    "This son of a bitch, how cunning Ji mubai and Zang Yunxiao take a look at each other, and at the same time they plunder toward the mirror spirit. They now think that they are unlucky, they can only bite their teeth to meet the incarnation of Hong Ling. If there is no one to stop this guy, it will be sooner or later that they will be defeated.


    "You are good at calculating that you can stop me by your own efforts?" Hongling''s figure flashed, and the overlord gun took up the law of thunder and flame, and drew a dazzling rainbow light in the void. After he became a dragon, his strength was so strong that even he himself did not know what kind of prestige he could break out. This Torre didn''t know whether to come alone.


    Boom! In the void, a violent Qi burst out again, making the whole sword array tremble slightly. Torre was shrouded in a huge wolf shadow, trying to suppress the dragon power from Hong Ling. However, his sword could not resist the edge of the overlord gun.


    Bang! As soon as the two magic weapons touch, the sword suddenly collapses. It didn''t even have a chance to buffer, and it broke into pieces all over the sky in an instant. And Toray''s Qi machine also rapidly declined at the moment of the blade breaking. People only saw the huge wolf shadow was directly smashed by a spear, and immediately saw Torre who was picked up by a spear.


    "Second!" Hongling throws the spear and throws Torre''s body on the ground. Bang! The peerless evil spirit of the king court of the grassland fell on the ground like a broken sack, and even failed to close his eyes. Hongling spear a shock, the body''s thunder and flame constantly cruising in the long gun, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, "next, who should be killed?"


    "Torre is dead!" Ji mubai and Zang Yunxiao try their best to resist the mirror spirit dancing the twin swords, with a blank in their mind. The matchless son of the world, who awakened the power of his blood, killed him with one blow. Can they still leave the sword array alive?


    "What two tough guys!" Looking at the dark red mirror spirit, Hong Ling threw the spear toward Zang Yunxiao with both hands. Immediately, the boy quickly folded his hands, and suddenly pushed forward.


    Boom! A violent air burst out in all directions. All the people saw was that the two swords in the mirror spirit''s hands shook the magic weapons of the two masters fiercely, and their body shape instantly melted into one with Hongling. At this moment, a huge air engine rose again, making the whole sword array shake out the cracks.


    Keng! Zang Yunxiao records that the gun, which was thrown away by Hongling, was retreated ten Zhang by Sheng Sheng. At this time, the mouth of the tiger cracked and the long sword in his hand was almost wet with blood. However, without waiting for him to adjust his Qi, a figure suddenly flashed across the void. However, the matchless son who fused with the incarnation outside the body caught the spear which was shaken back and crossed with him in an instant.


    Pooh! The sharp spear destroyed the Jinge, and then pierced Zang Yunxiao''s throat. The immortal demons of the demon clan did not understand why Hongling was so powerful. Boom! The spear hit the sword array hard, making it collapse instantly. Instead of looking at the broken sword array, Hong Ling quietly stares at Ji mubai.


    "Prince jimubai, now, run!" The young man looked at the third son of King Wu with a wry look on his face. Seeing that he was plundering towards the camp of the army of heaven, Hong Ling suddenly shook his sleeves. In a flash, on top of the ten sad God swords, a terrible sword idea suddenly appeared, which turned into a storm and completely shrouded Ji mubai''s figure.


    Chuckle! The voice of blood and flesh and blood rings, which makes people tremble. When the storm subsided, many people only saw a white skeleton hanging in the air. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand moaned and turned into powder.


    On this day, Hongling, the matchless son of Dachu, attacked the top young masters of the four legions in front of Tianqi city. The history books call this war the battle of four heroes falling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Wipe off the blood that overflows from the corners of his mouth, and Hongling slowly withdraws the Longhua state. At this time, the mirror spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror turned into a stream of flame magma, which was slowly separated from his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. He took back the sad sword and turned to look at the overlord gun which was inserted quietly on the earth. Today, hung entropy''s body is still hanging on the flag of the army. And the flag was not far from him.


    The young man slapped the flag of the army in front of him, and a huge palm print gushed out of his palm and hit the flag fiercely in an instant. Bang! The flag pole, which was made of pig iron and was 100 feet high, was directly transformed into powder in the shadow of his flaming palm. At the moment of the flag falling, Hongling''s pupils suddenly locked.


    In an instant, a huge sword will twist the flag and the chain that pegs hung entropy''s corpse into nothingness at the same time. With a flash of body, Hong Ling caught the corpse of the second son of the emperor. He looked around at the scattered fragments of Taiyi Shenjing magic tools, and then looked at the four corpses. He gently held hung entropy''s body with an air machine, and made it drift toward the exquisite of Tianqi city.


    Seeing Linglong embracing the body, he presses his hand directly on the earth. In a flash, a huge array was formed in his palm. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror constantly poured into the earth, instantly ablating all the artifacts. The fiery slurry slowly gathered in the big array, and slowly condensed into a dark metal coffin.


    Hong Ling didn''t look at the many experts of the four major regiments who were shooting at this place. Instead, he put out a move to take the corpses of Tianjiao. He looked at the huge coffin and threw the bodies of the four masters into it.


    Ah! After death, suddenly came from the flame, with a voice of unwilling roar. It was the soul of the four masters and the spirit of the four Taiyi artifact. At this time, they were all burned by the true fire of samadhi, and slowly annihilated into the coffin with pure soul power.


    "Be bold! How dare you use the Tianjiao corpse of my four legions to cast magic tools, matchless son of a generation, you are too much At the same time, there was a roar of anger coming from the void, and immediately stationed in the four legions outside the four gates, and at the same time broke out the terrible military prestige and war intention.


    "Too much?" Hong Ling sneered and continued to keep the flame burning. "You took my brother Hongyue away from the storm ocean and brought it to the incarnation of heaven''s will in xuanhuang world. After that, he cut off his head and washed away the imprint of the heavenly way and national fortune of the great Chu with the blood of the imperial crown prince of Hongshi. At the same time, the coffins of thirty-five emperors of the great Chu imperial mausoleum were excavated, and their remains were arranged into an array of erosion and transportation. "


    "With the help of this great array of erosions, together with the stillness of the broken seal of the heavenly way of the great Chu, you opened the barriers of the great world of xuanhuang, and made the armies of the great forces of the celestial realm enter into the great Chu easily. After that, the spirits of the emperors of the great Chu and their accumulated imperial Qi were used by you to refine Taiyi artifact. Do you really think that all this can be concealed from the world? " Hong Ling looked at all the people in front of her, and her Qi was still surging.


    "Hum! After the remains of the thirty-five emperors of the great Chu Kingdom were completely eroded by the stillness of the world''s will, the Dawu Dynasty replaced them with the remains of their ancestors. In this way, you can carry on the heaven''s destiny and win the blessing of all living beings! So now, do you dare to stir up all the people to launch a war against our great Chu


    Whoa! Hongling resisted the killing and said: "don''t worry, if I don''t die, then the Dawu Dynasty and the forces of the fairyland will not escape! No matter who it is, blood debt must be paid with blood! Ji mubai, huazixu, Zang Yunxiao and Torre are just the beginning! I promise, this will not end in Apocalypse


    Boom! The terrible gas engine suddenly gushed out from the four legions, making the whole heaven and earth condense four gas engine cloud pillars connecting the sky. A voice of angry roar came, with the idea of killing the sky, "matchless son, you don''t mean it! The decline and fall of the great Chu is a natural cycle! The emperor Hongyi and the demon Houjing Xi confused the world, so that the great Chu state was dissipated. Do you really think that people in the world are fools


    "Ji Tianxing! Do you think I''m going to talk nonsense without preparation? " Hong Ling sneered, and a dense vapor suddenly formed in her hands. He suddenly threw the light blue water towards the sky, and immediately locked the pupils of his eyes. Soon, there was a pale sky above the sky.


    The young man reached for the burning metal coffin and turned to the four corpses behind Linglong. In a flash, eight soul crystals quickly gathered in his palm. Hongling palms have the law of time flow, little by little these soul crystals covered.


    Hiss! He flung the eight soul crystals towards the water curtain! Bang bang bang! Eight crystals in the sky above slowly open, condensed into a section of light and shadow. All they saw was a picture of the storm in the sea above the dome that day. Under the leadership of a number of celestial forces, several masters attacked the Honghuang dragon boat and captured Hongyue, the crown prince of the great Chu state.


    Many of the faces of those figures are rebel commanders who are now active in the cities of the great Chu empire. They took Hong Yue to find the embodiment of the will of the world, and cruelly cut off the head of the eldest son of the emperor, and Shengsheng washed away the mark of the great Chu''s national fortune.


    After that, the Royal mausoleums of the great Chu royal family were excavated, and the remains of thirty-five emperors were used to arrange a large array of erosion and transportation, and the scenes of invading the royal family and injuring the emperor and empress were all reproduced in the water curtain. The millions of subjects in the whole city of Apocalypse saw the whole story at this moment. And those figures standing in the air are livid at this time. As everyone knows, it can''t be suppressed."The law of time! I didn''t expect that matchless son of the evil, even understand the law of time! At a great cost, he made the memory of the eight soul crystals lost their resistance reappear! What''s more hateful is that he even showed these memories in front of the great Chu subjects without reservation! " Within the four legions, several commanders were staring at the sky, and their anger became more and more solid.


    Boom! At this time, a number of figures rose to the sky and swept towards the huge sky curtain above the sky. It seemed that they were trying to break through the light and shadow that was unfavorable to the four legions. However, no one thought that the next moment a figure suddenly flashed in the void. Immediately, those people who rose from the sky were wiped out and fell.


    Many people in Da Chu looked at the black lacquer figure standing on the sky, their eyes were full of dumb color. It was not until he took off his hood that they could see the man''s face! But it is this face that makes many people look cold.


    "Hongyue, the crown prince of Chu! How can you be alive? Your breath has just disappeared in the hall of heroes of Dawu Dynasty. How can you still be alive? " Ji Tianxing is in the air at this time, staring at Hong Yue coldly, and her killing intention has already condensed into essence.


    "Alive? Ji Tianxing, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid! I am a dead man now, and still in the state of ghost. If it hadn''t been for Master Kong Xuan''s secret method to condense my soul again, I''m afraid I would have lost my soul! " Hong Yue looks at Ji Tianxing in front of him. The mist on his body is gradually melting.


    Many people saw a deep knife mark on his neck. It was cut off by Shengsheng and grafted by secret method. However, his body is a white bone. Except for his neck and head, Hong Yue''s body no longer exists.


    "Your Highness!" Many great Chu soldiers looked at Hongyue with a look of sadness.


    "The damned people don''t die. Hongyue, what are you going to do?" Ji Tianxing looks at the Hongyue in front of her eyes and frowns slightly!


    "What are you doing? Nature is to ask you Ji Tianxing to return my body! I think you should know better than me that the body under your head is actually my headless corpse! You have cut off my head in secret, and grafted your body to my head. Since then, you have occupied my fortune, but my soul has to bear your stillness and bear the ravages of the will of the world for the thousands of soldiers who have died! "


    "Ji Tianxing, as the head of the army, dare to swear by the national fortune of Dawu dynasty that the image just released by Hongling is fake? I think, as the son of King Wu, if you dare to make such a poisonous oath, then the Dawu dynasty may really be the destiny! But dare you? " The more cold hung looked at Ji Tianxing, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull his head.


    Hiss! Bai Gu''s body and the head of the great Chu imperial crown prince are scattered, while Ji Tianxing, the opposite, suddenly coagulates a towering stillness on his body at this time. His face suddenly became ferocious at this moment. They even saw black marks emerging from his face.


    "Hongyue, what are you doing?" Ji Tianxing almost ran away, "take the body back, you want to be scared out of your wits! If you die, your brother and sister will not live! "


    "Who says they can''t live? I have two people in the royal family of Chu. I think we should be able to counteract the curse left by your warrior All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there are empty voices. Emperor Hongyi and empress Jing Xi came hand in hand at this time. They stood quietly in the air, confronting the leaders of the four legions at a distance.


    "Huang Hongyi, a great Chu man, and Jingxi after the demon, I didn''t expect that you two old things are still alive!" Ji Tianxing tried his best to suppress his curse, but the next moment, he took out his sword and cut off his body and head.


    The head, which had lost its body, opened its mouth and sucked at the white bones on the ground. Immediately, a great force gushed out and absorbed the corpse. Click! CLICK! The sound of the spine reconnecting. Under everyone''s gaze, Ji Tianxing''s head and the headless white bone corpse are joined as one. Immediately, people saw that the white bone slowly gave birth to the perfect flesh and blood.


    "Unexpectedly, Ji Tianxing, are you still so afraid of death? What''s more, you don''t even dare to swear! Therefore, everything we see seems to be true, the commander of the army of the army for the sky Hong Yue looks at his corpse cut by Ji Tianxing, and a slight smile of disdain rises above his head.


    "What if it''s true! This world belongs to the strong. Since the big Chu has been dead and in a half dead state, why can''t we replace it with Dawu dynasty? However, you Hongyue will soon die here with your great Chu and his father, emperor and Empress Dowager. This is a great sorrow Ji Tianxing looks at Hongyue coldly and doesn''t deny what happened just now. For a moment, the whole people of Tianqi city were boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    On the tower of Tianqi City, a tired emperor Hongyi and empress Jingxi stood at the edge of the battlements, sighing at the coffin burning in the formation of Hongling. The Hongshi family of the great Chu royal family has now lost two princes in succession. The rest of the eldest princess has not been found some days ago, so far the whereabouts are unknown. Now there are only two people left in Hongshi''s royal family. They are Hongyou and Hongjin who went to the ancient battlefield but don''t know when they will return.


    "Your Majesty, Queen, why are you here?" Hong Ling looked at the two great Chu on the wall of the most noble status of the supreme, can not help but frown. At this time, the vitality of emperor Hongyi and empress Jingxi had already declined to the extreme. I was afraid that any wind and grass would fall here. Although they temporarily use the power of eternal pearl to delay death, but the time is extremely limited.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Empire, listens to the propaganda!" The emperor looked at the son in white below, and suddenly spoke loudly, and he issued an imperial edict directly.


    Hongling, who had originally put the coffin on the ground, immediately fell on his knees to greet the Oracle when he heard the emperor''s call: "minister, matchless son Hongling, receive the order!"


    "At this time when the great Chu was in danger, Hongling, the matchless son of the Tang Dynasty, would not abandon my great Chu and not fall in love with my royal prestige. He devoted all his efforts to killing thieves and escorting him. He also killed many peerless demons in the ancient battlefield. He raised the prestige of the great Chu in all over the world, and shocked hundreds of ethnic groups in xuanhuang. I''m very relieved! Hereby, I have promoted Wushuang Shizi to be the commander of the army of Longli, and take charge of the seal of the army of ten thousand. Let Aiqing and the hundred thousand soldiers and soldiers of Longli have the same heart and bless all the people, rivers and mountains of the great Chu, and admire this! "


    Cough, cough, cough! Hongyi, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, just finished reading the imperial edict. Suddenly, his face turned white and he could not help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dead blood. He is very satisfied to see his half kneeling under the Tianqi City disciple, eyes full of sigh. So far, to hand over the army of longliao to Hongling is to hand over the national fortune of the great Chu to this young man. It was a heavy burden on him, but the emperor could not find a better candidate.


    "Minister, Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is grateful to you! Long live my emperor! Long live, long live Hong Ling listened carefully to every word of the emperor, and her figure trembled slightly. He could sense that his majesty, who was once very powerful, is now in his twilight years. He entrusted the future of Da Chu to his only disciple when he handed over the army of Longji to himself.


    "Ha ha! Huang Hongyi, from the great Chu state, is the account finished? " Ji Tianxing stands in the air, surrounded by four powerful legions. These people are now standing at the top of the great world of xuanhuang. But his own power is far less than that of a monarch like Hong Yi. Now, the emperor of Chu is dying, and it''s a good time to see the opera.


    Boom! Originally kneeling on the earth, Hong Ling stood up slowly. He looked at Ji Tianxing in the void, and the void behind him suddenly had a majestic sword meaning. Hum! Ten swords suddenly suspended in the air, toward Linglong behind the four bodies of Taiyi God state quickly break through the empty.


    Chuckle! The God of sorrow cut off the vines of Linglong, and then cut down the four corpses from the void. Under the public''s annotation, the God of sorrow constantly cruises around, twisting the corpses into pieces in front of the top four legions. With a quick move, Hong Ling gathered the flesh and blood pieces in the sky. Immediately, he put this group of flesh and blood into the void of Hongyue''s body.


    "Brother Hongyue, I will live for you with the flesh and blood of these four masters. Shall we guard the city together today until the return of Hongyou''s elder brother Hongling takes out the overlord gun on the ground and throws it to Hongyue on the sky. Seeing that he caught the spear, the young man quickly folded his hands, and on this brand-new body, countless magic charms were condensed.


    The mysterious incantation seal constantly appears on Hong Yue''s body, which makes his breath expand continuously at this moment. At this moment, he broke through the boundary of the Holy Land and directly stepped into the realm of heaven and man. And this is not the end.


    Boom! Boom! Tyrannical Qi from the body of the reincarnated Prince gushed out, making his power in this moment into the Taiyi God state. Although there is only one day''s life span, it is enough for Hongyue. He held a tyrant gun, coldly looked at Ji Tianxing, his body rose to the sky of war.


    "Ji Tianxing, you are the eldest son of King Wu and the head of the army of the expedition to heaven. Today, would you like to fight with me! " The roar of violence came out from Hongyue''s mouth, which made Ji Tianxing''s face coagulate in the distance. My family knows its own business. He understood that the great Chu crown prince in front of him was just a continuation of his life by the matchless son of the world. If he fought against one of them, he was not sure of winning.


    "Hum! Hong Yue, you''re just a dead man. Do you really think you''re the eldest son of the emperor of the great Chu Ji Tianxing''s mouth was cocked, and her tone was full of disdain, "what qualifications do you have to fight with this prince. Do you want to die again at the hands of this prince


    "No need to say much, fight or not!" At this moment, Hongyue''s Qi machine climbed to the extreme, and the spear in his hand trembled slightly.


    "Well, in that case, I''m Ji Tianxing. However, it''s not the fight between you and me, but the 20000 army of Dawu Dynasty and the 20000 Longli army of Dachu! Do you dare to fight? " Ji Tianxing coldly looks at the eldest son of the emperor of Chu in front of him and laughs scornfully."Commander of the Da Wu Zheng Tian Jun, our Longli army is fighting!" Hongyue has not yet answered, and Hongling on one side has opened his mouth in a cold voice. He is now the new commander of the Dragon army, naturally has a very important voice!


    "Yes, but the emperor of Chu and the empress must join the war! And the woman, and the old man, must go to war Ji Tianxing pointed to Emperor Hongyi and empress Jingxi, and said to Linglong and Kong Xuan at the same time. He seems to be very afraid of the power of Kong Xuan and Linglong, so he wants to drag the two men into the battlefield, so as to wait for an opportunity to kill them.


    "I''ll fight!" Linglong''s figure slightly shakes, and the man has fallen beside Hongling.


    "I''m going to fight, too!" Kong Xuan looked at Linglong without any words, and his mouth twitched! But for the woman in front of him, he would have run away. He had almost paid off his debt to the matchless son. Now that Ji Tianxing has made such a mess again, she can''t let people live!


    "I and the queen, fight!" The emperor Hongyi and empress Jing Xi looked at each other, and their bodies were slightly swept away, and the man had fallen on the earth.


    "Good, happy! In this case, our army will not be short of battle. Twenty thousand halberds of the army of heaven were ordered to go out with my commander! Today, we must break the myth of the invincible army of the great Chu Ji Tianxing takes out a big halberd and shouts at the camp behind him.


    "Twenty thousand troops of the Longji army listen to the order, all the staff are ready, and go out for the battle immediately!" Seeing that there were twenty thousand halberds pouring out of the camp of the Zheng Tian army, Hong Ling fiercely ordered the 20000 dragon dragons in Tianqi city behind him. Although he has just been promoted to the head of the Dragon army, his strength is obvious to all. Therefore, no one will oppose his mobilization of 20000 troops.


    "The dragon''s army is in command!" Several angry voices suddenly came out from the Tianqi City, but they were several leaders of the Longli army. At the same time, they responded to Hongling''s words in a loud voice, led the army to open the gate of Tianqi and gather under the tower.


    "Where is the remnant front? You are responsible for guarding the four gates of Tianqi City, together with Su Yu, who will come later, to stop the Taiyi God state master who sneaks into it! You are not allowed to go out of the city except for my order At this time, Hongling communicated with his divine sense and stopped the remnant front who was about to plunder into the city.


    Today, the most powerful people in the big Chu are he, Linglong and Kong Xuan. Although Hongyue was in the Taiyi state for the time being, this state could not be maintained for a long time. Today, in the battle between Longli army and Zhengtian legion, Da Wu and other forces will surely be involved in the battle. Once the other experts of the Dawu Dynasty allied forces took advantage of their people''s space to enter the city, they were afraid that Tianqi city would fall into danger.


    "Young master, can Feng wants to join the war. Why don''t you take charge of Tianqi city and let your subordinates fight for it? " Can Feng some embarrassed looking at his son, face full of worry.


    "Nonsense! Let you guard the city of apocalypse and stay for me! This is my royal family''s business. You should guard the Apocalypse city for me. After that, she waited with Suyu. If Tianqi city is occupied when the two armies are at war, I am only asking you! " Hong Ling denounced the action of the remnant front, and then stood in front of the dragon flying army with the emperor.


    "Yes, sir! My subordinates know their mistakes The remnant front San San''s retreated above the city wall, some helplessly looked down.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, disciple once obtained twelve pieces of sanhuangwen in the ancient battlefield. Now, for the time being, I will stabilize my vitality for you With a quick move, Hong Ling summoned the twelve pieces of sanhuangwen. He quickly folded his hands and smashed the pieces of the twelve quick magic weapons into the body of the emperor and the queen. With his powerful Qi, he temporarily suppressed the injuries of the heavenly way in their bodies.


    Immediately, he took out the Yan Huang emperor mirror and put his hand on it gently! Hiss! The fire red copper mirror slowly melted into a ball of molten metal. Hongling took one part of his hands and temporarily changed the artifact into two parts. He put it into the body surface of Hong Yi and Jing Xi, forming two pairs of flaming armor.


    And he himself, at this time, is to take over the eternal pearl handed over by Linglong and summon the power inside it thoroughly. The young man looked at the 20000 Dragonfly army behind him, and took out the polyp and sprinkled it toward the void. In an instant, countless gravel fly out, slowly into the armor and spear of the 20000 sergeants.


    Boom! At this moment, the army of twenty thousand dragonflies broke out into a huge battle spirit, forming a curtain of heaven behind them. At this time, Hong Ling was standing beside the emperor with a gun. And the Queen''s side, Linglong and Kong Xuan stand side by side, the body''s gas engine in this moment unbridled burst out.


    "Hum! Dying? Today, let''s show you how strong the army of the sky is Beside Ji Tianxing, twelve masters of Taiyi divine realm are standing quietly at this moment, and their strength breaks out to the extreme at this moment.


    "The army of the great Chu dragon! Kill At this time, Hong Ling pressed the eternal pearl into her eyebrows, raised her sword and pointed to the sky, and drank it in a loud voice!


    "The sky army! Kill the emperor of Chu, kill the demon, Ping Sihai, Zhenshan river! Kill Ji Tianxing spins the Euphorbia in his hand, and in an instant, he points to the opposite big Chu Longji army with the halberd front.


    "Kill!" At the same time, the two armies erupted into a raging battle spirit, which turned into two torrents and collided fiercely.


    This is destined to be a very tragic battle. Whether it is the dragon''s army of Da Chu or Da Wu''s army of heaven, they are the first-class elite army in this world. Now, a fierce battle broke out between the two armies. The war between the two armies, so that the chaos of the big Chu, finally in the bloody wind and rain slowly opened the prelude. This is the beginning of the chaotic times, Hongshi''s war!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Hum! The fierce sound of sword chanting suddenly resounded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a terrible sword. The whole body of Hongling condensed into a huge storm, which was raging around. Ten sad swords are constantly swimming around, and the places they pass are full of blood.


    Many of the halberds of the great military expeditionary army were cut off by life as soon as they came into contact with the sword of the God of sorrow. Their armour, in front of this dark gold sword, is almost unbearable. With each sword, the body and armor of these men were cut off. No ordinary Sergeant can take the attack of the God of mercy, even if they are the most elite army of the sky!


    "Come on! Stop this matchless son of a generation, and don''t let him continue to slaughter the halberds of our army! " At this time, Ji Tianxing and the eldest son of the emperor Hong were fighting in Vietnam. With a halberd, he forced him back and roared at the two Taiyi God level masters nearby.


    How long did it take? More than a hundred of them died under Hongling''s sword. Moreover, the number is still rising. If this son is allowed to act recklessly, I''m afraid that twenty thousand people of the Euphorbia will account here today. Such a result is not conducive to the momentum of the army.


    "But your highness, we are monks who are responsible for guarding you. How can we leave our duties without permission?" A monk looked at Ji Tianxing in front of him and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Don''t let me say the second sentence. Now go and arrest the matchless son Hongling! If anyone dares not to go, it will be done according to military law! " Ji Tianxing eyebrows a congealing, facing the master beside him cold voice to drink a way. Protect him? On the other hand, Hongyue, the prince of the great Chu, also wanted to kill him, the son of King Wu?


    "Yes! Yes, my subordinates At this time, the two masters took orders, and their bodies suddenly flashed. They had already stood in front of Hongling. They did not take the initiative to talk with him, but launched a fierce offensive, and stopped the new head of the longliao army of the big Chu.


    At the same time, the other experts in the army also intercepted the emperor and others. These terrible masters, every one of them is a very terrible death god for ordinary halberds. If you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, they can explode with great lethality.


    Keng! A halberd man, holding a Fang Tian painting halberd, fiercely cuts its moon blade on a warrior of the dragon''s army. However, at the next moment, his Fang Tian Hua halberd was forced to open, and there was even a gap on the moon blade. He was slightly stunned, some surprised at the painting halberd in his hand, his eyes were full of incredible color. When did the armor of the dragonfly army become so hard!


    Pooh! A sharp point of the gun instantly pierced the man''s chest, pierced out of his back and threw it violently. The longjijia, who killed his opponent, didn''t even look at the fallen Euphorbia, and instead killed another soldier of the sky army.


    "What''s the matter? How can the armor and weapons of these dragonflies become so hard?" At this time, a group of soldiers in the army of heaven were looking at their opponents in front of them, and at the Fang Tian painted halberds in their hands. Their faces were full of disbelief.


    It is not only the people of the sky army who have doubts about it, but even many of the warriors in the dragon''s army are shocked at this time. They can feel that their armor and weapon self strength has more than doubled. Such an improvement will have a great impact on their combat effectiveness.


    "Is it the sand that the regimental commander has just sprinkled that has changed my armor and weapons?" With doubts, many people turned to kill the soldiers in front of them. For a while, the Longji army had a huge advantage, tearing up the array of 20000 halberds bit by bit.


    At this time, the top experts of the Dawu Dynasty were dragged down by Hongling and his party of six people, and there was no way to help ordinary Euphorbia. They can only hope to wipe out their opponents as soon as possible. However, this is just a dream.


    Whether it''s Hongling or Linglong, or even Kong Xuan! When the three men were on top of the two Taiyi God state masters, they still seemed to be at ease. While Hong Yi and Jing Xi, when they were against their opponents, although they did not have the upper hand, they were quite equal to each other. Only when the great prince Hongyue is against Ji Tianxing and another expert, he is slightly embarrassed.


    But even so, Ji Tianxing and the Taiyi God state master who joined hands could hardly kill Hong Yue in a short time. As a result, the Zheng Tian army showed more and more decline in front of Longjia, and its military array was rapidly broken. In just one hour, more than half of the 20000 army members have been reduced. And the death toll of Longji can reach 5000!


    With a huge number of advantages of the dragon, at this time the outbreak of combat power is more and more powerful. Under the leadership of several commanders, they constantly tore open the barriers formed by the battle formation of the heavenly army and wiped out all the halberds among them. This makes a lot of experts of the army of heaven furious, Da Wu Dynasty is proud of the Euphorbia, even can not compare with the Longji army?


    "All the masters of Taiyi God state, leave one person to control their opponents. The rest of them, the commander in charge of killing the Longji army, and a number of centurions and centurions! Come on Ji Tianxing saw that the remaining ten thousand soldiers of the Zheng Tian army were losing their fighting spirit. He could not help but order. However, at the next moment, as his command rang out, a powerful array was suddenly generated on the earth over the whole battlefield.Hum! At this time, the ten swords were constantly split and transformed into hundreds. At this time, they interweave among many Taiyi God state masters, and they were intercepted. In the Dharma array above the earth, at this time, it was slowly dyed red by blood, and gradually coagulated a trace of blood mist seeping into people.


    "The matchless son Hongling! Are you going to stop us? " Ji Tianxing saw the big array under his feet more and more powerful, could not help but frown. He did not expect that without the protection of the flame armor, the young man in white could burst out such terrible power.


    "Yes! I just want to stop you. How are you staying? " Hong Ling coldly looks at Ji Tianxing in front of her, and constantly pours the power of the law of heaven into the array. Now he has to stop these experts from dealing with the ordinary sergeants of the dragonfly army. Otherwise, we will lose the advantages we have accumulated.


    Sad God constantly cruises between heaven and earth, slowly including all the masters. Youth at this time did not have time to think about, the body quickly coagulated from the dark golden halo. Very open, the Dragon scales spread from his chest to his limbs. The dark golden arc constantly appeared on it, making him look like a fallen young god.


    Ang! The high sounding dragon chant just falls, a huge dragon power from the youth''s body towards the surrounding. Hongling grasped a wandering God of sadness and turned to lock the pupil. In a flash, many swords, which were originally filled with laws of various systems, suddenly changed into swords of laws of time and space.


    Boom! A ripple of time and space suddenly reverberates around, making the martial friars who are shrouded in it by life. At this moment, the flow of time on them is slowed down infinitely. This makes their thinking and blood flow speed become incomparably stagnant. However, their opponents are not affected by the law of time and space, and can still burst out in a hurry.


    Under the ebb and flow, many great martial arts Taiyi God state monks were unable to resist the attack of the top masters of the big Chu. Even if it is as strong as Ji Tianxing, at this time, he can only use his own internal heavenly tools to try his best to resolve the terrible influence brought by the law of time and space. However, this can not completely dissolve the power of space-time distortion, and then let him be distracted and then be dominated by Hongyue.


    Holding the sword, he crossed a monk in Taiyi''s spiritual realm. The sad God in Hongling''s hand stabbed the monk''s mouth and penetrated his back brain. He did not look at the dead friar, and went on hunting the next friar. Pooh! A dragon claw pierces a Friar''s chest and smashes his heart. He looks at Ji Tianxing.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this guy? He has killed four experts before, and now he has killed two Taiyi Shenjing! How did Hongling, the matchless son of the world, practice in the end? " Ji Tianxing looks at the rapid impact of Hongling, a hasty halberd shakes off Hongyue, and turns to meet the white clothes son. In order to keep the remaining Taiyi monks, he must stop him.


    If all the Taiyi Shenzhou masters fall here, I''m afraid that the Zhengtian army will be in a very passive situation in front of the other three legions. However, just blocking the matchless son of the world can really prevent the failure of others? Even Ji Tianxing himself is not sure, because in the moment he blocks Hongling, Linglong and Kong Xuan have killed a Taiyi God state master respectively.


    At that time, there were only eight people left in the twelve Taiyi God states of the Da Wu Zheng Tian Legion. But the next moment, the emperor Hongyi and empress Jing Xi actually reversed the ghost male sword in their hands at the same time, and chopped the Shengsheng into their opponents'' bodies. Puff, the two masters were cut into two sections by Sheng Sheng Sheng, and lost their vitality in an instant.


    "Six, only six left!" Ji Tianxing''s heart couldn''t help crying, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "Die for me!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the void. However, Hongyue, the grand Chu prince, pierced his opponent with his overlord gun in his hand, leaving only five masters in the army.


    "Go! All Taiyi Shenzhou masters, get rid of them Ji Tianxing is almost crazy. At this time, regardless of the situation below, she says to others. However, today''s Taiyi state masters have no way out. Only the remaining top masters of Da Chu are enough to wipe them out. Where can these bereaved dogs of Dawu Dynasty go?


    "Prince Ji Tianxing, when you fight with your son of the world, you still have the heart to care about the safety of others. This is not a good habit!" Hongling looked at Ji Tianxing, who was angry in front of her, and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he clenched the dragon claw and smashed it into Ji Tianxing''s eyebrow.


    Boom! The son of King Wu actually suffered a blow. He smashed into the army and smashed several halberds into pieces. At this time, the head of the army did not have time to coordinate with the rest of the great friars in the Taiyi Kingdom, but instead shot and plundered into the army''s camp.


    "You''re running away? It''s a pity that he didn''t have his head on his neck! " Hongling looks at the disappearing Ji Tianxing with a face unwilling to see, and turns to look at the soldiers of the expedition to heaven. Now he doesn''t need to care about the other experts in the army, but to minimize the casualties of the dragonfly army.


    Hum! The sad God''s sword chant resounded again between heaven and earth, and soon there was a strong sword like storm sweeping towards the remaining halberds. For a moment, the whole battlefield was full of blood and flesh, bringing up a foul wind. In the end, the battle between the army of twenty thousand Longli and the army of Zheng Tian finally came to a complete victory. In addition to Ji Tianxing, the commander of the army, no one has survived. History books call this battle the battle of the army of heaven, which is one of the rare disastrous wars since the elite army of the Dawu dynasty became an army!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    "Are there twelve great masters of Taiyi''s divine realm who died in this way?" Many people looked at the ten thousand dragon flying army gathered around Hongyi, the emperor of the great Chu. Their eyes were full of shock. With 20000 Jiashi against the same number of King Dawu''s army, they could be slaughtered here. In addition, only 10000 casualties have been lost, and there are still 10000 troops who can maintain a strong fighting capacity.


    At this moment, the reputation of the Longli army of the great Chu was revealed. Even though the Empire has been in turmoil, the four legions it once proud of are still the nightmare of many rebels trying to break the rule of Da Chu. No matter who it is, after this war, we can''t ignore the existence of the big Chu four legions. Even the army of the Dawu Dynasty, which was at the height of the sun, is not qualified now.


    At this time, Hong Ling put away her Qi and injected the power of the eternal pearl into the body of emperor Hongyi and empress Jingxi again to maintain their vitality. But soon he frowned, for the breath of the emperor and queen was on the verge of annihilation after the war. If Hongyou and Hongjin can''t return to the great Chu Tianqi city tonight, then this is yongjue!


    "Listen to the order, all of you! Bring the body of Ze Pao, we, go back to the city At this time, the emperor Hung Yi raised his ghost sword and ordered the remaining ten thousand troops. His tone was a little tired. Beside him, empress Jing Xi held his body so that he would not fall down.


    "Father, Queen Mother! Son minister Hong Yue, will not go back with you! If the third emperor''s younger brother and younger sister come back, say I''m sorry for them and I can''t say goodbye to them The army is cleaning up the battlefield rapidly. Hongyue, the grand Chu prince, suddenly kneels on the ground and kowtows three times to the emperor and empress.


    Bang! The first sound fell, his hands slowly into a blood mist, disappeared in the wind. Bang! The second sound, his legs slowly dissipated. Bang! At the last sound of heavy fall, Hong Yue''s body quickly weathered up, leaving only the cracked head.


    "Hongyue!" The emperor and the queen called out at the same time, but they couldn''t help but stop their bodies and slowly closed their eyes. They do not know what to say, can only help each other, quietly looking at their eldest son. Hongentropy has fallen, and now Hongyue is following suit. Even if you are the emperor and queen of Chu, his husband and wife still choked and sore throat after all. How to give birth to my emperor''s family, but how to give birth to my emperor''s family!


    "And you, the great dragon! It''s up to us to pay more attention to the future of Da Chu! " Hongyue''s only head looked at Hongling and the rest of the dragon''s army and the Tianqi City shrouded in the clouds. His eyes finally closed slowly and turned to ashes. "Hongyue, the crown prince of the great Chu, is here to thank you. May God bless the great Chu and heaven bless xuanhuang!"


    Under the long wind blowing, many people only see a fuzzy figure standing in the sky, facing the Tianqi city. Immediately, the illusory figure slowly crumbled into dust all over the sky, which made the originally peaceful Apocalypse city ring all over the sky.


    "All the Longli army listen to the order and send off his highness Hongyue, the grand Chu prince!" At this time, Hong Ling pulled out the overlord gun that hung Yue left on the ground, and said angrily to the ten thousand dragon flying army!


    "The 200000 garrison of Tianqi City obeys the order and presents his highness Hongyue, the grand Chu prince!" On the four gate towers of Tianqi City, many garrison commanders who were responsible for guarding the capital were shouting in unison, saying to the 200000 army that for a time, both the 10000 Longji army and the 200000 Garrison Army were kneeling on one knee and half at the same time, with a loud roar. In the sound of the collision between gold and iron and the ground, their faces were solemn. At the same time, they put the magic weapon in their hands on the ground and immediately roared loudly.


    "Farewell to your highness Hongyue, the grand Chu prince!"


    Poof! In the loud cry, Hong Ling''s body, which was on one knee and half kneeling, suddenly shivered and spat out a mouthful of dead blood on the ground in front of her body. He got up slowly, and Linglong helped up the emperor and the queen respectively, and returned to Tianqi city with ten thousand dragon flying army. The metal coffin containing hongentropy, the second son of the emperor of Chu, was carried by several commanders of the dragon''s army and returned to the city with it.


    In a short day, the two great princes of the great Chu fell one after another. The dead soldiers, including 50000 Tianqi imperial forest army and 10000 Longji army. The whole earth outside the city of Apocalypse turned into dark red blood mud, emitting a fishy smell of blood. The loss of Dawu Dynasty on this day was close to 50000 people. Among them, 20000 halberds died at the hands of the Longli army. The remaining 30000 were killed in the previous attack by the royal forest army.


    Many famous generals of the Dawu Dynasty were shocked by the terrible casualty rate. If it had not been for more than ten space channels that continuously transported many monsters to Tianqi City, which greatly consumed the strength of the Imperial City, I was afraid that the death rate of the Da Wu united army would be higher.


    What''s more worrying is that the four legions of the great Chu have not yet been destroyed. It''s hard to imagine that if the four legions were not trapped at this time, I''m afraid they would not have been able to approach Apocalypse so easily. The heavy price previously paid by the army for the expedition to heaven made many people full of fear for the four legions.


    In the camp of the army of heaven, Ji Tianxing tried his best to resist the anger in his body and coldly looked at the commander-in-chief of the other three camps in front of him. His body constantly has black marks in swimming, like countless leeches in the general uplift in his body surface a thick dark red blood bubble. Without the curse of death brought by the fate of the great Chu Kingdom, he could only use his own body to undertake the terrible fate of heaven."Ladies and gentlemen, the strength of the great Chu Tianqi city is only about 200000. In addition, the whole army of Tianqi imperial forest was destroyed. I strongly urge the four battalions to attack Tianqi city at the same time! Why did the three commanders refuse? Don''t you want to take down the heads of Huang Hongyi and Jing Xi after the demon, don''t you want to end the reign of the great Chu Hong family? "


    At this time, Ji Tianxing, the son of King Wu, tried his best to suppress his injury with the power of internal magic weapons, and the whole person almost fainted. He had led the twenty thousand soldiers to fight with the army of dragon, but he didn''t expect that the twenty thousand soldiers were slaughtered by his opponents. In addition, all the twelve Taiyi Shenzhou masters who accompanied him also fell. Now, the commanders of the other three camps did not obey his command, which really made him angry.


    "Prince Ji Tianxing, although the 50000 army of Tianqi imperial forest has been destroyed, it is a good opportunity for us to attack Tianqi city. But don''t forget that their downfall also took the lives of 30000 a soldiers from our four battalions. With the soldiers who are seriously injured and unable to fight, our combat power loss has actually reached 50000! What''s more, his highness led the 20000 soldiers to fight against the heavenly army, and the defeat was a heavy blow to the United forces! "


    "What''s more, we''ve lost 12 experts in Taiyi Shenzhou, and it''s hard to supplement the supreme combat power in a short time. Does your highness think that with the few Taiyi deities left in our four battalions, can they really win the Apocalypse city? " Many commanders looked at Ji Tianxing in front of them, and their faces were full of disdain. The defeated general actually wanted to command the other three camps. Is this to kill their first soldiers?


    Boom! Ji Tianxing, who had been trying to endure, suddenly burst out all her Qi at this moment. He looked at several figures in front of him coldly, and his face became extremely cold. A trace of irrefutable killing intention flashed through his eyes, which made other camp commanders and a group of commanders feel slightly shocked.


    "Do you mean that my command is dispensable because my king and the army of conquering heaven are defeated by the incomparable sons of the world and the army of dragon flies?" He pulled off a blood blister on his body and threw a wisp of constantly wriggling plasma in front of everyone. Ji Tianxing laughed. "In this case, I will no longer be responsible for the deployment of the other three camps. You can make your own decisions about military affairs. You don''t need to ask me for my opinion! "


    Bang bang bang! Ji Tianxing''s voice just fell, his body on those protuberant blood bubbles on the continuous collapse. In the thick purulent blood, there are countless blood lines like worms sticking out from it, slowly penetrating into other intact skin around him. He did not look at the other camp commanders whose faces were disgusting. Instead, he folded his knees and closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    "Well, since your royal highness wants to be healed, I will not disturb you if we go back to rectify the military affairs by ourselves." People look at those who are constantly in Ji Tianxing''s body back and forth of the thick blood line, can''t help but leave. In the moment that they all disappeared in the Shuai tent, Ji Tianxing''s original figure of sitting cross legged immediately collapsed.


    At this time, he kept rolling on the ground, and the thick blood thread slowly melted on his body surface, eroding his clothes. Soon, his body was completely covered by blood line and pus blood, and slowly turned into a huge blood cocoon.


    In the camp of the whole army, a pungent stench gradually formed. At this time, Ji Tianxing''s blood cocoon slowly sank into the earth, and soon fell into a huge cave. At this time, there are countless coffins, and the corpse gas is diffused in it. A woman in red at this time quietly suspended, a face indifferent to look at the blood cocoon in front of her.


    "Tomb Hongxu, help me! You help me quickly, I promise you, willing to be your servant! Please help me. I promise you everything. As long as you are willing to help me to curse the death of the will of the world, I will serve you forever From the huge blood cocoon, Ji Tianxing''s tired and hasty words made people tremble. However, the woman still did not move.


    "Hush! Don''t make a noise! You''re going to make my children cry Tomb red Xu vertical finger to block thin lips, on its pretty face slowly congealed up a smile. She walked barefoot to the side of a coffin and lifted it gently. In an instant, a strong stillness gushed out from the open coffin, and soon condensed into a dark figure.


    "Don''t worry about the apostles of heaven, help me quickly!" Ji Tianxing almost completely collapsed. Those thick blood lines were constantly interspersed between his flesh and his five internal organs, which made him feel worse than death. It was like the tide of pain, so that he felt his soul was constantly torn.


    "Oh! You mortals are just too anxious! The great Chu empire is now a marvelous monster. How can you easily wipe out this huge country that has been handed down for thousands of years! " Tomb Hongxu looked at the huge blood cocoon, and her face was full of shyness. "Ji Tianxing, do you really want to be a servant of others? What''s more, it''s immortal


    "No nonsense! Help me quickly, or I will die, and you will have a hard time! " The huge blood cocoon broke open with a bang, revealing Ji Tianxing, who was only left with skeleton and rotten meat. He walked with difficulty towards tomb Hongxu. The broken flesh and blood, as well as the worm like blood thread, dragged a stinky and sticky pus blood mark on the ground."What a rude child Tomb red thread plucked his hair, barefoot walked to the side of Ji Tianxing, and suddenly stabbed his hand forward.


    Pooh! The sharp five fingers pierced into the heart of the commander-in-chief of the heavenly army, and slowly drew out a heart full of countless peristaltic blood lines. The graceful woman ignores the astonished Ji Tianxing and stares at the heart full of blood in her hands and opens her mouth to suck.


    Whoa! A blood line slowly rising, along the fragrance of the woman into her thin lips. Soon, the heart, which was still beating, turned into a thick blood line in an instant, and was swallowed by the tomb red thread. At this time, there was still a trace of dark red and smelly pus blood in the corner of her mouth, but the woman soon rolled her tongue and swallowed the blood into her body.


    She looked at Ji Tianxing, whose body was recovering gradually, and a smile appeared on her face. After tearing off a wisp of hair, tomb Hongxu quickly weaves it into a hair knot and throws it toward a bronze coffin. The knot rapidly expanded in the void, and in an instant covered the coffin completely.


    "Ji Tianxing, since you want to be my servant, you should know the consequences! Therefore, you will belong to me for the rest of your life Tomb Hongxu smiles and grabs at the dome of the cave.


    In an instant, the remains of countless monsters buried in the soil layer above the cave, as well as the bodies of four soldiers killed in the battle, constantly fall down at this time. Under the gaze of Ji Tianxing, the nearly 100000 corpses were devoured by the coffin. And its hair knot is slowly turned into blood red, quietly wriggle up.


    "What is this for?" Ji Tianxing looks at the scene in front of her. She is about to leave the cave. However, tomb Hongxu just lightly locks her eyes. The next moment, the son of King Wu was completely frozen in the air.


    "What? Of course, I want you to be my servant! Don''t you say it yourself, would you like to be my servant? What, do you want to regret it? Cluck Tomb Hongxu smiles and opens his mouth to Ji Tianxing, revealing the wriggling blood line in his mouth, "I tell you, if I kiss you, the curse of death of heaven will return to your body. Well, shall we have a try? "


    "No, no! Don''t touch me, you monster, don''t touch me, don''t touch me Ji Tianxing looks at the more and more close tomb Hongxu, the spirit is almost to collapse.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t kissed such a handsome person as you." Tomb red Xu looked at Ji Tianxing with a sigh on his face, and turned his hand toward the coffin in the cave. In a flash, the coffin, which was completely bound by hair knot, shrank rapidly and fell gently in the hands of women.


    Tomb red Xu looked at this time hanging Ji Tianxing, slowly walked to this person''s side. Under the gaze of the son of King Wu, she pushed the fist sized coffin into the young man''s chest. Originally some silent hair knot, in this moment suddenly wriggle up. They constantly plunge into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of this fresh flesh body, and become a vein and realize symbiosis with it.


    "Well, from now on, you will be the apostle of my tomb Hongxu! So, give you a reward, your highness Ji Tianxing, son of King Wu! " Tomb Hongxu''s weak body slowly climbed up to Ji Tianxing''s body, and her thin lips gently pasted the corner of the mouth of the commander of the army. And that red dress, at this time is also slowly sliding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    In the palace hall of tianqicheng, Emperor Hongyi and empress Jingxi sat on the throne, and their eyes began to fade away. Their vitality, at this time is constantly disappearing, even if Hongling and Linglong try to suppress, can not prevent the two people to die.


    "Can''t you wait? Hongyue and hongentropy have fallen, and Hongluo is missing! Now, even Hong you and Hong Jin can''t send the end for us. Hong Yi, you say, should I hate you? " The empress Jing Xi looked at the trance emperor beside him and sighed and complained.


    "It''s time! Do hate me Hong Yi looked at Jing Xi, who still had a peerless demeanor around him, with a wry smile on his face, "daughter-in-law, you say, Hong Yue, their three little bunnies, as well as Hongluo and Hongjin two sisters, in the end, will you blame me and regret being born in my big Chu Royal family?"


    "You still care about this? Hurry up, let the old lady take a bite while there is no burp fart! " Jingxi tugs at the emperor''s sleeve and kisses him on the forehead. Seeing a smile on his face, the empress of the palace of big Chu took out xiupa and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "I don''t say that there are three thousand beauties in my harem, but there are hundreds of them! Now, the great Chu is in disaster. These imperial concubines, who used to hide from me, revealed the Royal trend to their respective families, and all of them were scattered! In this way, you still love me the most The emperor looked at the queen and said, "it''s a pity that you chased me at the beginning. Finally, I fell asleep with medicine! If only we could do the opposite


    Seeing that she heard what she shouldn''t have heard, Hongling automatically selected the filter. At this time, he tried his best to release his divine consciousness, taking advantage of the gap between the emperor and the empress, searching for the breath of Hongyou and Hongjin. According to his estimation, even if Su Yu and others met with obstruction, they should have arrived. But in his divine sense, he still could not sense their breath.


    "Brother three, sister Huang, you come back quickly, I really can''t hold on!" Hongling tried to suppress the injury in his body, still constantly sensing the breath in the void. Suddenly, he suddenly felt something, and his face was filled with a trace of joy.


    "Shifu, Shiniang! It''s sister Huang. They''re back! " The boy turned his head and was about to tell Hong Yi and Jing Xi that their breath had completely disappeared.


    "It''s no use, the emperor and the queen. The funeral is over!" Linglong quietly stood by the side and said euphemistically to the youth.


    "No! No, they are masters and teachers of my matchless son. How can they die! How can they die? The subjects of the great Chu are still waiting for them to lead them to clean up the mess! How can they die! " Hong Ling was almost crazy, and her voice was shaking.


    At the same time, a huge dragon boat broke through the sky, and there were strong laws interwoven on it. At this time, steamed stuffed buns were riding the dragon boat and rushed into Tianqi city. Bai Su is holding a dragon sword and standing quietly at the bow of the ship. On the mast of the dragon boat, there were still ten figures hanging on it.


    "That''s another imperial artifact of the great Chu empire. It''s the legendary dragon boat." Many people look at the big ship that rushed into the city of apocalypse. Their eyes are full of horror.


    "Linglong, take the body of the elder martial sister, and we will go to pick up the elder brother and elder sister. It must be too late. I must let the master and the master see the elder brother and elder sister together! " Hong Ling turned around and slowly picked up the emperor''s body. His body shape flashed and disappeared in place. "Linglong, help me!"


    "I see!" Linglong picked up the Queen''s body and disappeared in the hall.


    In the Honghuang dragon boat, as soon as the steamed stuffed bun sensed the breath of Hongling, he immediately split his two claws and opened a gap in the barrier of the dragon boat. At this time, Bai Su, beside him, is also standing with his sword, and his divine sense constantly patrols all directions. Seeing the two people holding the corpses of the emperor and queen into the dragon boat, they closed the barrier again.


    "Brother, sister, come here Hong Ling is almost roaring and says to Hong you and Hong Jin. At this time, he put the emperor and queen on the deck, and quickly condensed a huge array on the Dragon Boat!


    Hum! Dense laws of time and space are constantly gathering in the big array, slowly attaching the corpses of the emperor and the queen. At the same time, Hongling mobilized the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the eternal pearl, and poured it into the array. He did not care about his own injury at this time, and tried to release his strength to the extreme.


    Soon, the emperor and queen were completely shrouded in the dense laws of time and space. But Hong Ling did not stop the output of power, but suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the big array. At this time, he tried to arouse the laws of time and space, and people have reached the point of madness.


    "Master, master, wake up! Brother and sister are back He roared as hard as he could, and suddenly there was a bloody voice on his body.


    Chuckle! Many cracks appeared on Hong Ling''s body, but his body could not bear the power of the two heavenly magic weapons, so he was torn apart by the living. But he did not care, but tried to arouse the power, the space-time array to the extreme.


    "No, the eldest brother wants to use his own strength to make the emperor and empress go back in time." Baozi is good at the rule of time. At this time, when he sensed the flow path of Hongling''s law, he suddenly roared at the crowd. At this time, it did not care about other things, and suddenly pressed the dog''s paw on the big array. "Linglong, Baisu, quick, inject your strength into the big array and help him with his strength!"The two women did not dare to think much at this time, but they directly put their hands on the big array and poured their own strength into it. This makes the whole dragon boat tremble slightly, which makes people at first glance look at the color of the dragon boat. In the sky of Tianqi City, a huge whirlpool slowly gathered at this time, which made the aura of heaven and earth become tyrannical.


    "The law of time and space, with my blood as the guide and the big array as the medium, reverse the time and space for me! Give it to me Hong Ling roared and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. All the Qi in her body suddenly poured into the array.


    Boom! A huge tide of time and space rippled around from the dragon boat, making the clouds that enveloped the Imperial City collapse at this moment. But the original clockwise rotation of the large array, at this time actually is completely reversed, turned into a state of counter clockwise operation.


    "Yes! Master, master, wake up At this time, Hong Ling almost half knelt on the ground and roared at the two corpses in the big array.


    Hong you and Hong Jin are standing on the deck of the dragon boat at this time, and their looks are dull and have not yet responded. Although they knew that the great Chu was now in full swing, they never expected that the life of the emperor and empress would be in danger. They are the strongest of the great Chu empire. How could they fall here.


    But until Hongling and Linglong will take two people to the dragon boat, Hongyou and Hongjin two brothers and sisters this only then reacts. It turns out that even the emperor and Empress of great Chu will die! Even if they were the father and queen of the two, they would still die!


    "Father, Queen Mother!" Hong Jin called out and wanted to step into the big array. However, she was stopped by Hongyou.


    "Don''t destroy the formation. Do you want to die?" Hong you roars at Hong Jin''s anger, his face is full of ferocious color.


    "Brother Huang, I My father and his mother... " Hong Jin suddenly feel very aggrieved, but some do not know what to do.


    "Hongyou, don''t scold Hong Jin! As a brother, you can''t bully her A tired words, suddenly spread out from the big array, but the queen slowly opened her eyes and looked at the two blurred figures.


    "Empress mother!" Hong Jin exclaimed, but at the next moment, a weak cough came from the big array again.


    Cough, cough, cough! The emperor looked at everything around him at a loss. Seeing Hong you and Hong Jin in his pupils, he smiled, "Hong Jin, Hong you, long time no see. Do you want to see my father?"


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters were ready to respond. Suddenly, the emperor stopped their words with a move. He took out an imperial edict and gave it to the queen. "My daughter-in-law, I am too tired to read the imperial edict. Come on!"


    "Good!" The queen nodded, and then said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, please convey my words to the people in Tianqi city!"


    Seeing that the queen was about to start to read the imperial edict, Bai Su drew a stroke of her hand, and a breeze rose in the void. There is a strong wind system law in this breeze, which can enlarge the sound.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor said," at this time when the great Chu was in danger, I knew that there was not much time left for me, so I passed the throne of emperor to three sons Hongyou! To promote Hongling, head of the Longli army, to be the Grand Marshal and commander in chief of the army! At the same time, the little princess was granted the right to listen to the government. If there is anything wrong with the emperor Hongyou in the future, the throne will be taken over by Grand Marshal Hongling! Hongyuan, the little princess, was promoted to the head of Huben army and the deputy commander of the Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horses. I''m here


    "The son minister Hong you, receives the order, my emperor long live, long live!"


    "My daughter Hongjin, take the order! Long live my emperor! Long live, long live


    "Chen Hongling, take the order! Long live my emperor! Long live, long live


    As soon as the queen finished reading the imperial edict, she suddenly became soft, and the whole person slowly collapsed in the big array. Emperor Hong Yi gently adjusted her disordered hair and said to everyone, "now that the great Chu is on the verge of destroying the country, I and the empress can''t give you any more help. Hongyou, Hongjin, you can do it yourself


    "Hongling, Hongyuan, from now on, you can help Hong you and Hong Jin. If you find Hongluo, please say sorry to her for me and the queen. It''s not up to our parents to say goodbye to her! " With a wry smile, the emperor slowly sat upright and put the Queen''s head on his knees. Soon, his eyes slightly closed, there is no sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    When! When! When! The sound of a powerful bell from the great Chu Tianqi City Palace, the sound of nine rings, earth shaking. At the same time, bells were ringing in the big cities of the great Chu empire. These bells just fell, and the whole empire of Chu exploded at this moment.


    "The bell is ringing nine times, the whole country is suffering with grief, there is blood rain in the day, there is a fishy wind on the ground! This is the death of his majesty Many people listened to the bell ringing through the whole big Chu, and looked at the blood cloud gradually congealed above the sky, and their minds trembled slightly. When the drizzling rain fell from the sky, they looked at the bloody raindrops, carefully smelled the wind blowing on the earth, and suddenly realized it.


    "Father emperor!"


    "Empress mother!"


    At this time, Hong you and Hong Jin suddenly lost their strength. They knelt on the deck of Honghuang dragon boat, and could not help but roar. At the same time, a heavy trumpet broke out at the same time in the camp of the four regiments of big Chu. Countless sergeants suddenly heard the news of the fall of the emperor and the queen, and their bodies trembled.


    At present, there are many wars in the great Chu Kingdom, but the emperor and the empress, the pillars of the Empire, died at the same time. This is a heavy blow to the four legions. It was not just the four regiments. At this time, many large Chu garrisons stationed in various cities sounded the clarion call. Countless soldiers poured out from the gates of the great caves and killed the rebels who attacked the city.


    In one night, Dachu lost 72 cities in Kyushu, and the remaining 36 cities were in danger. In particular, Tianqi City, the capital of the emperor, was in a desperate situation under the siege of the four battalions of the Dawu united army. No one would have thought that after the death of the emperor and the queen at the same time, it would have brought such a heavy blow to the army and people of the great Chu.


    On the Honghuang dragon boat, Hongling saw that the voice of the emperor and the empress was completely cut off. At this moment, her throat was slightly raised and she spat out a mouthful of dead blood. At the same time, the other three experts who just helped him also vomited blood. At this time, the breath on their bodies decayed to the extreme, and they could no longer mobilize the power of their internal magic weapons.


    "Shifu, Shiniang!" Hong Ling murmured a word, then slowly stood up, can''t bear to see two people gradually cold body.


    With the youth to get up, the original flashing array, in this moment slowly dissipated. Hong you and Hong Jin walk forward at the same time, holding up the bodies of the emperor and the queen. They took a look at Hong Ling and others, and bowed to them at the same time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please drive the dragon boat back to the palace! I want to hold a brief funeral ceremony for my father, emperor and mother with Hong Jin! " Hong you looked at the people with a burst of listless breath and said with some exhaustion. At this time, his heart was full of anxiety, but he didn''t know what to do. Hesitation and helplessness, let this former high spirited third prince''s highness become a little depressed.


    "Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, fat man, Mo Yue, now the emperor and empress have passed away, but the four gates of Tianqi city cannot be without guards! Please go to the four gates first, let me control the dragon boat, and return to the palace with your brother and brother! Linglong, it''s hard for you today. Go back to the eternal pearl to have a rest! Baisu, Baozi, you will guard Tianqi city for the time being. If someone dares to do it at this time, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Hong Ling wiped the blood color of the corners of her mouth and turned to several people. He is now seriously injured in his body, and it is difficult to mobilize the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror. Even if it is to go to the four gates guard, it will not help. He and Hong Yuan could control the dragon boat for the time being.


    "Brother Hongyuan, this is the overlord gun used by Hongyue. I will give it to you temporarily! In a moment, if there is one among the ministers who does not respect the portrait of his majesty, then there will be no amnesty to kill him! " Hong Ling hands the gun to Hong Yuan and says in a cold voice.


    Many of the old ministers still left in the palace had conflicts with the royal family. But they still stay in the palace fearlessly, just to wait for the emperor''s death. Moreover, Hongling believed that those concubines who had left Tianqi city before would return to Tianqi city in the shortest time once they knew that the emperor and queen had fallen. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause serious disturbance.


    "Well, I see!" Hongyuan takes the bloody overlord gun handed over by Hongling with some trembling, sensing the power of it, and his body is slightly awe inspiring. The power of the spear was almost endless. Even if he had stepped into the holy land, he could not know the specific level of this magic weapon.


    "You have been working hard these days. Now that I have safely returned to Tianqi City, I don''t know what the elder plans to do next? " Seeing that all the people had gone to the four gates, Hong Ling looked at Kong Xuan on one side and couldn''t help asking.


    To be fair, he hoped that Kong Xuan would stay to help him defend Tianqi city. But it''s almost overwhelming. The reason why Kong Xuan stayed here is entirely because of elder martial sister Qingyao. Now Qingyao has left with the Buddhist Scripture reader. I''m afraid that this God state master will not stay for a long time.


    "I''m going to look for the young master after you recover. Although I have inferred the whereabouts of the little Lord, I can''t leave here. With your current injury, I''m afraid that any expert can kill you. In addition, there are some terrible masters in the army. I''m afraid that she already knows the situation of Her Highness. Before long, the Dawu united army will attack the city! "Kong Xuan seemed to be very afraid of the master he was referring to and didn''t tell Hong Ling about it. But hearing this, his highness, the matchless son of the world, at this time, his face was coagulated and his mind was slightly cold. Can let this great master of the divine realm call it the existence of terror, then what terrible monsters exist in the army?


    "In this case, please, Master Kong Xuan will protect the Dharma for the younger generation!" Hong Ling bowed to Kong Xuan and motioned to Hong Yuan to return to the Imperial Palace in the dragon boat.


    Today''s Tianqi City, with the death of the emperor and empress, its city protection array has been completely invalid. What''s more, ghost swords without spirit support have lost contact with these large and small arrays all over the city. In this way, apocalypse''s crisis is even worse.


    "I hope the emperor and elder sister can recover from the death of the master and the elder sister as soon as possible. After all, the great Chu still needs their support." Seeing that the dragon boat began to land slowly in the palace, Hongling Hongyuan looked at each other. She was holding a magic weapon to open the way and escorted the two people off the dragon boat.


    "Your Majesty, empress!" As soon as many old ministers saw the dragon boat landing, they rushed over and knelt on both sides of the dragon boat.


    Hong you and Hong Jin look at each other, holding the bodies of the emperor and the queen, and slowly walk to the main hall of the palace. How many of these old ministers are really distressed by the funeral days of the emperor and queen?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my father and my mother have been buried for a long time! In the future, everything will be the same as before! Please help my brother and sister through this disaster


    In the palace, Hong you and Hong Jin bowed to the old minister at the same time, and then walked to the hall with the corpses of the emperor and the queen. Behind them, Hongling and Hongyuan''s hand enforcers go hand in hand with each other, and their Qi is hidden. After the two men, Kong Xuan ignored the eyes of the old ministers.


    Oh! The dull bugle came from the four camps outside Tianqi City, and immediately there were countless people neighing. Soon, outside the four gates of Tianqi City, there was a fierce attack. At the same time, the garrison of the four gates also started the difficult defense battle under the command of their respective commanders.


    Even Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, as well as the fat man and Mo Yue, joined the fierce battle. Fortunately, the four camps have not yet sent out the most top experts, and the Tianqi garrison can still cope with it. However, with the passage of time, many people feel a sense of unprecedented depression.


    Inside the camp, Ji Tianxing, dressed neatly, was sitting in the Shuai tent, and her Qi Qi Qi seemed to be more violent. Around him, at this time, there are twelve figures in the cloak and fog standing quietly. The commander-in-chief of several halberds stood in front of the son of King Wu and was afraid to speak.


    How long did it take? The original twelve Taiyi God state Masters had already been added. Is it true that the Dawu King Dynasty is so powerful that it can continuously invite these top masters to help? Many commanders looked at the twelve figures and couldn''t help lowering their posture.


    Thousands of miles away from Tianqi City, Su Yu was holding some crazy women and looked at the red dress in front of her. Her strength broke out to the extreme at this moment. Beside her, at this time, there are several figures covered in the cloak, and the breath of Taiyi spirit state on her body is rapidly passing away.


    "Su Yu, the illegitimate daughter of Gusu, is that you?" Tomb red thread looking at the girl in white, can not help but frown. She had sent several Taiyi God state masters before, but all of them fell into the hands of this woman, which is a bit difficult to do.


    "Who are you?" Su Yu looked at the woman in red in front of her with some vigilance, and then looked at several dark shadows around her. Her Qi was surging again. She had already spent a lot of cultivation to kill those masters who blocked the way. Now, this enigmatic woman appears here, let her feel a heavy sense of depression. There is no doubt that this woman is still above her strength.


    "I am the one who has come to save you." Tomb Hongxu looked at Su Yu in front of her, and her mouth was slightly tilted. "If I don''t come, you will die!"


    Pooh! A dull sound suddenly reverberated in his ears. Su Yu looked down at the dark blade which had not entered his heart. The crazy woman at this time slowly let go of the wrist holding the handle of the knife and slowly fade away with a grim smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re dead. You''re dead. Su Yu, if you die, your father will come back to life! " The woman looked at Su Yu who was falling to the ground in front of her eyes and laughed wildly.


    "You see, I said I came to save you. I think you should believe it this time." Looking at Su Yu in front of her, Mu Hongxu could not help but cover her thin lips and said with a smile.


    Hum! At this time, the clear sword chant suddenly rings from Su Yu''s body, and immediately there is a violent sword meaning rippling around. She stood up slowly with the help of Yu Shen sword, and her strength broke out without reservation at this moment. However, as soon as she started, a strong dark awn came out from the dagger on her chest, which completely covered her body.


    "Mother, why?" Su Yu looked at her mother who was walking slowly to the woman in red. Her face was full of disbelief. "It''s you, you guy. Who are you?"Trying to hold back the fishy and salty blood gushing up his throat, Su Yu could not help but drink and ask the tomb Hongxu. Her mother was delirious because of her father''s death, but could hardly have done anything to herself. But she would take the initiative, so it must be bewitched.


    "Oh, what is this guy? My name is mu Hongxu." The woman covered her mouth with a smile and immediately said, "she didn''t cheat you. If you die or become my servant, then I can revive your dead father! I think you should know that the spirit is your father in the long sword in your hand


    "Hum, resurrection? Do you want to cheat me with such a trick Su Yu wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "how can a person who has already been completely destroyed be revived?"


    Su Yu looked at the tomb red thread in front of her, and once again ignored her own power to the extreme. In her body, the three way hell stone slowly released the violent power, and slowly forced the dagger out of her chest. The power of the dark god, at this time, is constantly wrapped in the power left by the dagger, trying to expel it.


    "Why! This is the breath of heaven! What terrible things are sealed on you? How can such a powerful force break out Mu Hongxu looks at Su Yu in front of her. A trace of dignified color appears on her smiling face.


    "Tomb Hongxu, if I guess correctly, you are the noumenon of the world will of the xuanhuang world!" Su Yu did not respond to the words of the woman in red. Instead, she looked coldly at the crazy woman who was still smiling. Her face was full of grief. "You think you can really control me if you control her? Do you think, I don''t know, that she is also an artifact of human form


    "Well? It seems that you know a lot about it. " Tomb Hongxu plucked her hair, and then she gave a smile, "so, what did you see in the ruins of the ancient battlefield? In those days, there was a wonderful artifact buried in that place! Do you see the fuzzy future? But as far as I know, if you want to escape from the storm of time and space, you have to get one life for another! Is it the ghost of your father who saved you? "


    Hiss! Su Yu ignored the man''s words and turned to the crazy woman. For a long time, she raised her sword slightly and poured her own strength into the God of rain. "Aung, since you miss your father, will you go to accompany him?"


    Hum! The God of rain melted rapidly and slowly turned into a handsome man. There was a gentle smile on his handsome face. Even if Su Yu saw this face again, the whole person felt a little nervous. As soon as the woman saw the man, her crazy behavior instantly became stiff. At this time, she walked slowly towards the man, and her face slowly solidified with a smile.


    "Fool, don''t go there!" Tomb red Xu see this crazy woman toward the man, some unhappy anger Zha way. She was about to stop the move. However, the next moment, several chains suddenly came, forcing her to give birth.


    Su Yu''s eyebrows are quietly inlaid in the three paths of Ming stone, which constantly releases the terrible pressure. At this time, the girl blocks the body shape of tomb Hongxu with chains, regardless of the more and more heavy injury in her body. Seeing the crazy woman and the man slowly holding together, her eyes a sour, instant tears.


    Pooh! A sharp sword point penetrates the woman''s body, making her body slowly become illusory. Soon, the two as like as two peas of shadow became two identical gods. It''s slowly merging. Su Yu took the sword back to his palm with a quick move. A dark transmission array opened at his feet.


    "Tomb Hongxu, I swear that one day, I will destroy you completely! You wait Su Yu looked at the woman in red, whose expression gradually became ferocious in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    In the palace of the great Chu, Hong Ling quietly closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. At this time, the eternal spirit bead is suspended in front of him, constantly releasing the towering vitality. At this time, the channels and acupoints in his body, which had been shaken by the two heavenly magic weapons, are constantly healing. Kong Xuan stood quietly protecting the Dharma, and his face became more and more frightened with the recovery of his injury.


    Whether it was the flaming imperial mirror that released the blazing heat, or the eternal spirit bead full of vitality, the power of these two magic weapons was far beyond the old peacock''s expectation. He could not even know the specific level of these two magic weapons, nor how far Hongling could achieve in the future.


    The young prince''s Royal Highness has even gone beyond his Kong Xuan. If not for his weak cultivation, I''m afraid that there are few people in this world who can be compared with him. However, relying on the power of magic weapons is not the right way after all. I hope this young man can grow up soon.


    In the hall, Hong you and Hong Jin quietly look at the embalmed emperor and queen, and look at the surrounding officials, can not help but sigh. At first, there were more than 100 courtiers in this hall, but now there are not many who really stand here. When many people heard the news of the funeral of the emperor and the empress, they left the Imperial Palace overnight. They didn''t care about the life and death of Da Chu.


    "Taishi, now big Chu is facing the crisis of national subjugation. For the funerals of the father, the emperor and the empress mother, let''s do everything in a simple way! As for the emperor''s accession to the throne, we will discuss it until the situation is suspended. " At this time, the little princess Hongjin stood beside the throne and said to the courtiers below.


    "Yes! In accordance with the instructions of the princess The old master bowed and bowed and said with some sadness.


    He was once a teacher of the emperor Hongyi and tried his best to teach him the ability of governing the country. But now, he is proud of the student has been a step funeral day, his teacher is incomparably sad. Although he was a high-ranking and powerful man in his life, he had no children. He had already regarded the emperor as his own son. But now, it''s hard to give up the white haired and the black haired.


    "By the way, although the emperor has not yet made the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne, he is now the new emperor of Chu. Also asked the grand master to draw up a decree to tell the world. Although the first emperor of the great Chu was dead, there were still some royal family members, so we should not lose our prestige because of this! " The little princess is obviously more mature and stable than people think. Although she is a daughter, she is also instructed by the emperor and the queen on weekdays. She is much more mature than Hong you in handling political affairs.


    The grand master looked at Hong Jin with some surprise. He still nodded to receive the imperial edict and went to the imperial edict. At this time, Hong you quietly closed his eyes, ignoring the comments of the courtiers below. He has changed into the emperor''s Dragon Robe, and he has a trace of inexplicable luck at the intersection.


    He didn''t want to issue an imperial edict, but at the moment when he put on the Dragon Robe and sat on the throne, a great fortune suddenly blessed him, making his breath rise rapidly at this moment. At the same time, the great Chu empire''s national fortune was bestowed on the new emperor at the same time, which made his Qi rise to the level of half step empire.


    "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the great Chu''s aura, I''m afraid the emperor could step into the level of fairyland." Sensing Hong you slowly convergence of their own Qi machine, Hong Jin some sigh looking at him. Each generation of emperor of Chu, no matter how talented he is, before the great Chu was still very strong, at the moment when he officially took over the Empire, his own strength would be born into the level of fairyland.


    But now, the land of the great Chu is raging, and its national brand has been destroyed. After Hong you took over, his own strength just barely reached the level of half a step of the imperial realm, which is really a pity. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. Whether it is the pressure on the four legions, or to block the mouth of the world''s leisurely people. If there is no one''s cultivation in fairyland, I''m afraid it will lead to criticism.


    In the hall, seeing Hong you slowly wake up, many courtiers are showing disappointment. After all, the new emperor failed to step into the level of fairyland. It seems that Da Chu''s Qi is really going to dissipate. Many ministers looked at the young emperor and shook their heads in secret.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to deal with in my family, so I will leave first!" Hong you is still breathing. Suddenly an old minister stands up and says to him in a loud voice.


    Yeah? At this moment, Hongyou''s stable Qi is about to break out. However, he stopped his life with great will and nodded. Even if he was a new emperor, it would be very difficult for him to stop these people.


    "Your Majesty, I am not feeling well today. I hope your majesty will allow me to return to my hometown. I hope your majesty will grant me permission." Another courtier stepped out and said to Hong you. This seems to have played a leading role. Soon, the old ministers left one after another. Although there are many reasons, it is obvious that these people are no longer willing to stay in the palace.


    "Yes! You leave your official seals, and then you are allowed to leave on your own. It''s me, Dachu. I''m sorry to all of you. If we meet in the future, please pay attention to the kindness of one dynasty. Don''t embarrass the people and soldiers of Dachu! " Hong you some interest, looking down at the courtiers below, said in a cold voice.


    "Farewell, long live my emperor All the ministers knelt on their knees, and no one remained in the hall except the grand master who had gone to draw up an edict.Hong Jin looks at his third elder brother and doesn''t know what to say. What these old ministers said about returning their hometown is just a pretext. Among these bastards, there are some strong ones who practice in the holy land. That is, there will be no problem living for thousands of years. But now he even took an excuse to leave. Did you really think that big Chu was hopeless?


    "Brother Huang, why do you want to let go of these old things?" Hongjin does not fork, some worried looking at the emperor on the throne.


    "It''s all right. It''s useless for us to keep it by force." Hong you shakes his head and looks at the master who intends to come back. Seeing his bleak figure, he went to help the old man, who was already very rickety, and patted the back of his hand, "grand master, now the Grand Marshal is healing. Why don''t you accompany me to visit him?"


    "Yes! I will obey you With the help of Hongyou, the old master bowed slightly and walked towards the side hall where Hongling was healing.


    Some of the Hongjin did not strive to wipe the tears of the corner of his eyes, some unwilling to look at many ministers who disappeared outside the palace gate, and instead kept up with the pace of the emperor Hongyou. Although she did not interfere with the behavior of these courtiers, she could not stop them. It is good that they can help to bury the emperor and queen.


    Inside the hall, Hong Ling tried to urge the power of the two magic weapons and constantly washed the body with its power. Now that he has recovered from his wounds, he is just tempering himself with the law of heaven. He knew all that happened in the hall just now, but the urgent task was to resolve the crisis of apocalypse. So he has to make himself stronger.


    Boom! After the last wisp of flesh and blood was quenched, the youth''s breath burst out at this moment. Yan Huang emperor mirror at this time slowly integrated into his body, and the eternal spirit beads are still hanging in the air, releasing enormous power. Hongling opened her eyes slightly and looked at the side of Hongyou and Hongjin.


    , "Hung Ling, leader of the Dragon Army Corps, has seen the emperor''s majesty, and has seen the royal highness of the prison princess." With his worship, a great fortune suddenly formed in the void and poured into the body of Hongyou and Hongjin. This makes two people slightly surprised, turn to look at Hong Ling.


    "Aiqing is flat!" Hong you looked at him bitterly, his face was full of helpless color, "Hongling, now in this hall, I still regard me as an adult emperor, I''m afraid it''s only you!"


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be depressed. As long as I don''t die, his Dawu Dynasty won''t be able to take over the world in a proper way." Hong Ling looked at his brother and sister, and then said, "brother Huang, now your accomplishments are at the level of half a step in the realm of emperor?"


    "Well! With the help of the Qi of the Empire and the people, it is no longer possible to move forward in an inch! From this point of view, I''m afraid that apart from the destruction of the Empire''s aura, I''m afraid that more than half of the territory of Da Chu has been occupied! " Hongyou some self mockery of the release of their own Qi, in a flash, Hong Ling felt that his body is not stable.


    "Well, since my great Chu''s national fortune has declined a little, I''ll use the luck of the three emperors'' writings." Hong Ling pondered for a while, and suddenly took out the twelve pieces of sanhuangwen. He looked at Hong you, who was a little surprised at this time, and said with a smile, "brother Huang, since I am the emperor of Chu, I can''t let people see jokes. So, let''s upgrade our cultivation. "


    Hum! At this time, under the influence of Hongling''s Qi, the twelve pieces of sanhuangwen continuously released the towering Qi. With a casual move, a fiery samadhi fire formed in his palm. Since the great Chu''s national fortune is no longer enough to support Hongyou''s promotion to fairyland, it''s better to borrow the Qi luck of the fragments of sanhuangwen.


    "But Hongling, will this have a bad effect on the emperor?" The little princess Hong Jin looks at the twelve pieces of gold foil in front of her eyes and can''t help asking.


    "No, I just peel off the Qi Yun on the fragments of the three emperors'' scripts and integrate them with the great Chu''s national fortune in the emperor''s body. These Qi Yun have been accumulated by the fragments of sanhuangwen for thousands of years, and will not have any adverse effects! " Hong Ling shakes her head, and then smashes the fire of samadhi directly into the fragments of sanhuangwen.


    Soon, there was a golden halo on the gold foil. Even if the psychological preparation has been made in advance, Hongjin and Hongyou are also scared by the Qi Yun fog that almost congeals in front of them. If you integrate into the new emperor''s body, I''m afraid it will be able to completely upgrade it to fairyland or even to a higher level!


    "Well, brother Huang, let''s start! I think many people are already spreading rumors that you don''t deserve to be emperor. So, we''re going to have a good fight on the faces of these assholes this time, and have a look at their ugly faces Hong Ling smiles, with her own Qi machine constantly arouse the Qi Movement in the hall and pour it into Hongyou''s body. He seemed to think of something, and smile, "by the way, please repair my big Chu''s ghost male sword!"


    For a moment, the huge Qi engine suddenly exploded on the new emperor, making the whole hall tremble slightly. Overnight, the emperor of the new Jin Dynasty not only promoted himself to fairyland, but also promoted his own power to the level of ghost fairyland by the power of twelve pieces of sanhuangwen.


    After his promotion, the restoration of the Dagu guixiong sword has been completed completely. For a while, the whole city of Apocalypse was filled with a strong sense of sword, which made the whole array of the imperial capital twinkle and disappear at this moment, and burst out an unprecedented powerful force.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    At the end of the night and the dawn, the offensive of the Dawu united forces finally slowed down. At this time, Hongling, brother and sister of Hongyou and Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, walked out of the hall and headed for the main gate of Tianqi city in the distance. Kong Xuan left Dachu last night and seems to be looking for Xiao Qingyao''s whereabouts. Su Yu, however, has not returned to Tianqi city.


    "Your Majesty, although the ghost male sword has been restored, it is only an artifact of Taiyi. Therefore, when using this sword, we should pay attention not to spend too much cultivation. Otherwise, once the strength is not enough to support the operation of the sword, I''m afraid the enemy will take advantage of it! " Hong Ling looked at Hong you, who had a strong sense of war, and could not help but remind him.


    "Well, I understand it! Today, there are many dangers in Dachu. I won''t risk it easily! " Hongyou nodded. Although he had already stepped into the level of ghost fairyland, he had a powerful Taiyi artifact to protect himself. But he didn''t think he could beat his abnormal brother. Even if he mobilized the power of guixiong sword, it was difficult to predict the upper limit of Hongling''s strength.


    "Well, you two, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go and see the casualties of the garrison." Hong Jin looked at the three men in front of her body and couldn''t help murmuring.


    Now Hongyou has officially possessed the power to match the emperor''s identity of the great Chu people. In addition, the strength of Hongyuan and Hongling is enough to cope with most of the things. So the little princess was in a better mood. Big Chu is now a troubled time, she does not have much time to grieve.


    "It''s a pity that Su Yu still hasn''t come back. Otherwise, with her help, Hong Ling, your burden will be much easier! " Hong you looked at Hong Ling beside him and sighed.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure the girl will come back. I made an appointment with her. She is not the one who will break the appointment! " Hong Ling is saying, suddenly feel the distant sky, there is a ray of familiar breath flash away. At the same time, several powerful air machines are rapidly plunging towards that area, and the sky is even slightly distorted by the killing intention. His calm face was as gloomy as ink at this moment: "you want to die!"


    Boom! The tyrannical Qi machine directly explodes from this matchless son, and immediately there is a violent sword intended to swim around him. The figure of the boy flashed, and the next moment he disappeared in the palace. The emperor Hongyou, the little princess Hongjin and the little princess Hongyuan look at the disappearing Hongling with a look of amazement.


    "Did Su Yu come back with that flash of breath just now?" Hongyou looked at the distant sky in disbelief, and his figure could not help but tremble slightly. It''s hard to believe that the power full of dark stillness will come from Su Yu. Such power, even if the new emperor has the ghost sword of Taiyi God state, it is difficult to compete with it.


    "Who on earth was able to crush Su Yu to the point where he was so dead all over his body! Is he the top expert in the army? But did they not lose the twelve Taiyi gods before? " Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, was pondering at this time. After all, he couldn''t think of a reason.


    "I said, two brothers, let''s hurry to the city! I don''t know what the situation is like now. We have to do our part! " See two people seem to fall into the magic barrier, the little princess Hong Jin this is not happy. When is it? They still have the heart to guess. Moreover, since Hong Ling has gone to deal with it, the problem will be solved soon.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see the war first." At this time, Hong you sighed and said to the two people beside him. Now, there are only three of them left in the palace. Many of the former attendants were dismissed by the emperor and empress at the beginning of the war. They left the Apocalypse city with the concubines who had left the palace. They did not know where they were going.


    Above the sky, Su Yu forced down the blood gushing from his throat and looked angrily at the void behind him. There, tomb Hongxu is holding her chest in both hands and looking at her jokingly. This terrible woman, from the very beginning, has set up a good game, will her bit by bit into it.


    "Miss Su Yu, don''t you say you will kill me one day? Now my tomb Hongxu is standing in front of you. You are coming Tomb red thread slightly covered his mouth, and immediately adjusted his body some chaotic red clothes. Previously, in the chase war with Su Yu, she almost had the upper hand. But until now, she still can''t take the girl in white. It''s hard to imagine that someone could hold on to her for such a long time.


    "Tomb Hongxu, what do you want to do Su Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and forced to mobilize the little remaining Qi in his body, which brought the sword of God Yu to the extreme again. So far, there was no possibility of her continuing to escape. The Taiyi God state master who was plundered from the camp of the army of heaven has completely blocked her way forward. And tomb red Xu is in the side of covetous, she almost no way back.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, I want to see your little lover. The legendary matchless son is a pretty little brother Mu Hongxu bowed her head in shame, and then said, "you may not know that you are ugly and ugly under the curse of heaven! I wonder if he will hate to see you later? Perhaps, he will have a fancy to others


    Hum! The clear sword chant sounded in the void, and shot towards the tomb Hongxu with incomparable terrifying power. At this time, Su Yu''s rage reached the extreme, and he was no longer merciful. There are countless black charm marks on her face, which are constantly swimming, sending out all kinds of black dead gas. Originally ruddy skin, now like the dry bark of the general slowly fold up.Though the dagger that had pierced her chest had been destroyed, the power of the curse of terror in it was now flowing through her whole body with blood. If there was no hindrance from tomb Hongxu, she would have resolved the curse. But now, in the constant mobilization of the three paths under the stone and the daughter''s resistance, these curses have grown to the extent that it is difficult to expel.


    Keng! The edge of Yu Shen sword was suddenly intercepted by a sudden attack. Su Yujiao''s body trembled slightly, and she could hardly hold the long sword in her hand. At this time, she slowly raised her head and looked at the square sky drawing halberd which stopped her. Then she saw Ji Tianxing standing beside the tomb Hongxu with a halberd.


    "Tut! Unexpectedly, the matchless son of Hongling''s confidant, in the case of serious injury, can actually break out such a powerful force. Miss Su Yu, I have to say, you are much better than I imagined! Even through the whole Gusu Su family, we can''t find a person as powerful as you


    Ji Tianxing looks at Su Yu with appreciation on her face. Although the curse marks on her face make her face no longer beautiful, her graceful posture still makes people''s mind waver. It''s hard to imagine, if she is still in the peak state, what kind of national color will be exhausted!


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m going to jitianxing! He is the son of King Wu of the Dawu Dynasty and the head of the army of the heavenly army! I don''t know if Miss Su Yu is interested in becoming my princess. I can give you more things that the incomparable son Hongling can''t give you! Whether it''s power or wealth, or even powerful cultivation resources, I can give it to you! As long as the girl is willing to help my Dawu Dynasty to destroy Da Chu, she can be my father''s concubine! "


    At this time, the commander of the Zheng Tian Legion was very indifferent to Su Yu. He did not pay attention to his dying struggle. If the girl opened her eyes and could get into his bed, he would be able to save her. But if this bitch is obstinate, today he jitianxing can''t help destroying flowers!


    "As a son of King Wu, you dare to compare with my elder brother Hongling? In my opinion, you don''t deserve to lift his shoes! What King Wu''s son, just after the anti thief, dare to say so grandiose! Ji Tianxing, your skin is not so thick! Su Yu is a weak woman, but I don''t care to be with you! "


    Su Yu stood quietly with his sword, and his Qi was trying to suppress the stillness of the world''s will, and constantly defuse the power of his curse. Although in a short period of time can not be completely expelled, but enough to let her burst out of a strong force, to deal with everything in front of her.


    "What an ungrateful slut Ji Tianxing smiles and waves at several people in black beside him, "kill her, put her head in the brocade box, and give it to the matchless son of Chu!"


    Brush! The four figures burst out of the sky at the same time and quickly kill Su Yu. These people''s hands are holding dark daggers, in the wind with a dark rainbow. Their speed is incomparable, like several black lightning, constantly cruising around the girl in white.


    At this time, Su Yu danced with his sword, and constantly defeated the attacks of these people, which made the void constantly explode the dark waves and tides. Although she was seriously injured, it did not have any effect on her sword. Even if it was not for the influence of the curse of death, the four great masters who were afraid to besiege her could not do anything about it.


    "What a disagreeable fellow, Ji Tianxing, do it yourself! In the Apocalypse City, there is a monster! If it''s too late, I''m afraid I''ll find another chance to hurt Su Yu seriously. It''s hard! " Tomb red Xu some surprised to look up at the distant Tianqi City, toward the side of Ji Tianxing said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of her right away!" Ji Tianxing nodded and did not doubt the words of tomb Hongxu. He knows the strength of this woman. Even if he became an apostle of heaven and possessed the power far beyond the ordinary Taiyi realm, he didn''t think he could do ten moves in the hands of this terrible woman. Since she said that someone came from the Apocalypse City, it was not groundless.


    Hum! At this moment, Fang Tian Hua halberd broke out with extremely violent power. Under the waving of Ji Tianxing, he stopped his waist and swept away towards Su Yu. Such a powerful blow made the four masters face awe inspiring and quickly fled from here. The strength of this son of King Wu is far superior to those of them. Once it is affected by the edge of his halberd painting, I''m afraid that these Taiyi God state masters will also follow the bad luck.


    Keng! Su Yu stopped Ji Tianxing''s Halberd front with his sword. Suddenly, his face turned white and he spat out a mouthful of dead blood. Her injuries are so serious that even a blow that does not seem to be a threat in general has made her blood boil. If it was not for the power of the three way hell stone guarding her, I was afraid that halberd would kill her.


    "Big brother Hongling, don''t come! I don''t want you, I look so ugly At this time, Su Yu tried to bite his teeth and gave birth to a more violent force. She tried her best to stop every blow of Ji Tianxing. Although she kept vomiting blood, the war spirit in her eyes was still hard to calm down.


    "Madman, he''s a madman. Like those fools of big Chu, they will never retreat! What is this woman trying to do Ji Tianxing was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and the whole person even trembled slightly. Su Yu herself is on the verge of death, but she is still so reckless and forceful. Is she not afraid of death?"Here it is! What a powerful force! There are such powerful people in the Apocalypse city! Is that you In the legend, the great Chu is matchless, and the Jixia Academy is proud of the Holy Son Hongling Tomb red Xu originally calm face, slowly floating up a trace of dignified color. She can feel that there is a force of earth shaking, is rapidly approaching here. She was appalled by the tsunami of terror.


    "What''s the matter? It''s him! Damn it, this monster is here again! Hongling, the matchless son, why are you still alive? " Ji Tianxing, who was forcing Su Yu to death step by step, felt the power in the void and suddenly became ferocious at this moment. Seeing this breath, he suddenly laughed, "do you want to save your woman? What a pity, Prince Ben wants her life


    The fierce Qi machine and the dense law converged on the front of the painting halberd and halberd, which made this magic weapon burst out with unprecedented prestige at this moment. Ji Tianxing lifts up the drawing halberd with a grim smile, and smashes Su Yu, who has decayed to the extreme in front of him. It was such a terrible blow that he was so proud.


    It''s going to die. That matchless woman is going to die! He could finally avenge one stone''s revenge, for the humiliation brought by the defeat of the two armies before. He wants to make this matchless son regret all his life, he wants to let everyone know that, against his Ji Tianxing, there will be no good end!


    "Ji Tianxing, run away! Fool, do you want to die Seeing that Ji Tianxing''s attack has been quickly hit, tomb Hongxu suddenly roared. And her own, at this time, is the fast overlapping hands, coagulating a blood line in the void. Under the blood thread of the woman in red, the whole void is completely sealed up.


    However, the next moment, a dark golden sword light suddenly emerged, making Ji Tianxing''s body tremble slightly at this moment. A chill on the verge of death rose slowly from the bottom of his heart. That cold feeling, as if death from hell, quietly stroked his cold bone claws across the heart.


    Pooh! A bloody voice sounded, making Ji Tianxing''s body stiff. He lowered his head and looked hard at the sharp point of the sword from his heart. His violent attack became powerless. Keng! Su Yu defeated the edge of the halberd and turned into a soft figure. He was hugged by a white suit.


    "Ji Tianxing, how dare you move my woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    "What a fool! They told him to run away, but they dare to fight! " Tomb Hongxu looks gloomy at Ji Tianxing, whose breath is gradually fading, and Hongling, who is holding Su Yu in her arms. Her pretty face is full of amazing colors. There is no doubt that in front of this young man in white, let her have a kind of obsession with the impulse.


    Tomb Hongxu did not take a fancy to the appearance of the matchless son, but was eager to devour the power of this man. Whether it''s the power of the way of heaven full of inflamed gas, or the obscure eternal pearl with magnificent vitality, all make this woman crazy. If these two forces were swallowed up, she would be free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and be free and unrestrained.


    "Su Yu, it''s my fault. You shouldn''t have been involved alone!" Hongling looked at the girl who was filled with death and curse in front of her, and her heart was full of remorse. The emperor and empress have just passed away, and Su Yu has been severely damaged. He suddenly felt that he was useless and could not protect the most important people around him.


    "Your Highness Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, I''m very polite!" Looking at Hong Ling holding Su Yu, Mu Hongxu suddenly leaned forward to him and arrived at Wanfu. She looked at the peerless son with a gloomy face, and a trace of coyness appeared on her pretty face. Nuo Nuo said, "I''m predestined with the son of a son. It seems that it''s decided by the third generation! Your highness, why don''t you come back with me to Dawu barracks, and let me tell you what I really want to say


    "Did you hurt Su Yu?" Instead of looking up at her, Hong Ling put her hand against Su Yu''s back heart, sending the power of the eternal pearl into the girl''s body, and cooperating with the power of the three paths of the Ming stone, she kept suppressing the majestic stillness. At the same time, he mobilized the power of the heaven of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, cooperated with the true fire of samadhi, and constantly defeated the black marks formed by the curse.


    "Your Highness is a man who doesn''t understand customs! On such a good day, we have to say something hurtful! Why don''t you give the woman in your arms to Ji Tianxing for temporary settlement, and then talk about a romantic moon with me? " Seeing that he didn''t answer, tomb Hongxu looked slightly ugly. "Your Highness, you just look at me, even if you look at me!"


    "I''ll ask again if you hurt Su Yu!" Hongling coldly raised his eyes, and with his vast divine consciousness, he completely locked the body shape of tomb Hongxu. Seeing Ji Tianxing on one side is trying to force the God of sorrow out of the body with his own strength. He hums his pupils and locks them. In an instant, a strong force suddenly broke out on the God of sorrow, as if to tear up the body of the son of King Wu.


    However, the next moment, a dark red blood gas suddenly gushed from Ji Tianxing''s body, and suppressed the sword meaning of the God of sorrow. Under the gaze of Hong Ling, a small metal coffin gushed out from the broken heart of the commander of the army, pushing the God of sorrow out of the body.


    "Ha ha! You can''t kill me Ji Tianxing looks at the Hongling in front of her crazily and looks disdainful. Seeing that the God of sorrow was directly repulsed by the coffin, he reached out and pressed the small metal coffin into his heart again.


    "Are you challenging me?" Hong Ling takes out the eternal pearl and presses it into Su Yu''s heart. She immediately looks up at Ji Tianxing. Seeing that the son of King Wu was once again filled with fury, he stepped forward in a tone of incomparable solemnity, "Ji Tianxing, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Oh, my highness, we haven''t finished. Why are you against Ji Tianxing Mu Hongxu plucked her long hair, and a smile of all kinds appeared on her face. "By the way, Su Yu beside you is really injured by me."


    Boom! The violent Qi suddenly burst from Hong Ling''s body, making the whole void tremble slightly. He directly ignored Ji Tianxing, who was fighting, and turned to see tomb Hongxu. This has been in his ears noisy woman, now finally admitted it!


    "I see! So you''re going to die in my hands? " In one hand, Hong Ling held Su Yu, who was gradually reviving, and raised his sword in the other hand, pointing the edge of the God of sorrow to tomb Hongxu. On his body, Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror slowly condensed into fire armor filled with burning Qi, protecting his body thoroughly. Seeing this woman put away her flattery, he also turned his sword upside down and stopped a dagger that was smeared to his throat.


    "You want to kill me?" Tomb red thread crooked his head, and his expression suddenly became cold. With a quick move, she had a long bow and nine bloody arrows in front of her. Su Shou grabs the bow. She pulls the bow string slightly and smiles at Hong Ling. "Do you believe it or not, before you meet me, my nine blood arrows can easily shoot Hongyou, the new emperor of great Chu!"


    "Well!" Hongling''s pupils suddenly congealed, some awe inspiring looking at the long bow in the hands of tomb Hongxu. It''s so powerful that he can feel the arrow. It is totally different from the magic weapon of heaven that he has. It seems to be more powerful and stable, and is not constrained and suppressed by the will of the world.


    "I forgot to tell you, although I can''t kill you and Su Yu, I still have some confidence in killing an emperor who only has the protection of Taiyi Shenjing." Tomb red Xu suddenly changed the cold color on his face and turned to look at the youth in front of him with a smile.


    "Brother Hongling, don''t listen to her nonsense! She is the noumenon of the will of the world, so we can''t shoot the creatures in the world easily! If she does that, she will have a terrible disaster herself Seeing that Hong Ling was in a dilemma, Su Yu suddenly opened her eyes and said with some tiredness."What a disgusting slut Mu Hongxu saw that Su Yu closed his eyes weakly again, and his face showed disgust. With a quick move, she grabbed an arrow in her palm, and immediately opened her bow to shoot an arrow at the girl''s heart.


    Hiss! The arrow coming from the sky made a sharp noise in the void, which made Hong Ling''s face tremble. He didn''t even have time to think about it. He suddenly reversed the God of sorrow and cut down at the bloody arrow.


    Boom! In his hand, the God of sorrow was immediately defeated by the sharp arrow from the tip of the sword. Seeing that the arrow blade was rushing up along the blade ridge of the God of mercy, he had to quickly release the sword. Ang! Quickly mobilize the dragon blood in the body and wrap the right hand with hard dragon scales. Hongling mobilized the powerful power of heaven and attached it to his palm. Before he had time to think about it, he reached out and grabbed the bloody arrow.


    Pooh! The sharp arrow pierced the palm of his hand and came out from the back of his hand with a trace of bright red blood. Hongling tried his best to urge the power of Tiandao in Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and constantly consumed the power of blood arrow. Soon, the arrow quickly stopped. He looked at the bloody arrow in the palm of his hand, and his pupil suddenly locked.


    Bang! The whole sharp arrow was instantly crushed by the sword meaning of his divine consciousness. That was broken a bloody palm, at this time there is a majestic blood surging inside, constantly repairing this ferocious wound. Hongling tried to endure the pain brought by the healing of the wound, and turned to look at the side of the tomb red thread laughing.


    "Tomb Hongxu, it seems that you are going to completely annoy me?" The youth slowly awakens the dragon blood in his body, which makes his own strength constantly soaring. The flaming fire armor on his body surface was also slowly melting, forming a burning shadow. This is not the end of it. The eternal pearl that originally slipped out of Su Yu''s chest at this time also formed a dense shadow under the influence of his power.


    "Well? Two incarnations! Are you trying to combine the power of the two magic weapons so that you will not die with me? " Tomb red Xu looks at the white clothes son in front of her, the whole person is a little unhappy. If Hong Ling really does not care about it, then she will definitely not be good.


    "You forced me! I think even if you are the noumenon of the will of the world, you are just in the realm of heaven. Also, you can''t exert too much power. Therefore, I am confident that you will pay a very heavy price, even let you fall into a deep sleep forever, do you believe it or not


    Hongling''s idea moved, allowing the flame incarnation of the flaming emperor''s mirror to blend into himself, and turned to a move towards the immortal Pearl''s humanoid spirit. Gudu gudu, the two figures constantly into his body, so that the young Qi at this moment quickly rushed to an unattainable peak. He looked at tomb Hongxu coldly, and his killing intention almost condensed into substance, like a tsunami.


    "So, my dear matchless son! Are you using so much power now to fight a life and death war with me, or do you want to negotiate with me? " Tomb red stroked the long bow in her hand and looked at Hong Ling with great interest. She reached out a forefinger and gently tapped on the eight remaining blood arrows, making them swim around her like a school of fish.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you at present, but I won''t let you move the people around me at will! So, you''d better not challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, I think that even though the body of heaven is immortal, I still have the ability to seal you permanently! You should have heard of the so-called coffin of God''s silence, which can be sealed even by the way of heaven and God! "


    Hongling casually wiped the sword edge of the sad God in his hand, and said to the tomb Hongxu which was originally light and light. This makes the red woman''s face coagulate. She stares at the young man in white, and even breathes quickly. But obviously, everyone saw the fear in her eyes.


    "Who are you, how can you know the coffin of silence?" Tomb Hongxu looks at Hong Ling with a cold tone. If she had been able to control everything before, then with the young man saying the coffin of God''s silence, all of them had unpredictable variables.


    "Me? I''m just a little matchless son, and it''s hard to compete with you. However, if the coffin is refined, I am sure! I think you should have sensed it. The ghost male sword of Da Chu has been repaired. And the person responsible for repairing it is just a son of his own generation! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    Tomb red thread cold looking at the eyes of the white son, eyes cloudy and clear! There is no doubt that even if Hongling can''t refine the coffin, it''s hard for her to defeat him. The two magic tools on this guy are the same level as her. Once he completely aroused the power, I am afraid that no one can compete with it.


    "Ji Tianxing, take your men and go back to the camp. Don''t let anyone else die here without my permission Mu Hongxu looked at Ji Tianxing, who was recovering from the injury, and then looked at the matchless son of the world. The whole person sneered, "matchless son Hongling, I can let go of Su Yu around you. But if you want to fight me! "


    "As you wish, as long as Su Yu returns to Tianqi city successfully, I can accept your terms! You decide the time and place! " Hongling slowly gathered up his own breath, turned to look at the distance of the rapid plunder of white su. Since Bai Su was able to leave, it is enough to say that the war situation in Qicheng tomorrow will be gradually subsided.


    "Well, in that case, give your woman away to your companion. You and I will fight here today. No matter how you win or lose, today''s business will be written off. " Tomb red Xu ignored the coming white Su, turned a face dignified looking at Hong Ling. Even if such a strong person as Bai Su can make her fear, it will never make her fear like the son in white.


    "Good! As you ask, you and I will fight here Hong Ling takes a look at Su Yu, who stands behind her with a weak face, and turns her over to Bai su. He thought and thought again and again. He restored the eternal pearl and pressed it on Su Yu''s eyebrows. Seeing that she wanted to refuse, she gave her a gentle smile with a kiss on her forehead. "Su Yu, wait for me back in Tianqi city!"


    "Well! I know big brother Hongling! " Su Yu nodded timidly, his face a little hot.


    "Bai Su, Su Yu will be handed over to you for the time being." Hong Ling looked at some tired Bai Su, took out the polyp and gave it to her. She said with an apologetic smile, "when I go back, please drink!"


    "Well, take care of yourself!" Bai Su glanced at him, took Su Yu and rushed to Tianqi city. Although the war had just subsided, she could not leave for too long. The top friars in the four camps of the Dawu army are far more difficult to cope with than expected. Although these people can''t threaten such monsters as Bai Su and Bao Zi, they can easily wipe out the experienced commanders of the Da Chu garrison.


    In the previous siege of the city, several powerful monks easily killed several experienced commanders of Dachu. If not for her and Baozi and the remnant front, I''m afraid that the defense line of the great Chu Empire would be torn several gaps by Sheng Sheng. But even so, because of the death of several commanders, the loss of Da Chu side has reached 10000 people.


    Although Bai Su is not a big Chu person, but since he has an alliance with Hongling, he naturally has to do his part. Previously, she used her own strength to block several powerful friars one after another, winning time for the garrison to supplement the gap in the defense line. Now that Hong Ling wants to fight tomb Hongxu, she can''t distract him.


    Seeing the two women disappear in the sight, Hongling turns around and coldly looks at the tomb Hongxu. There is no doubt that this woman is one of the most terrifying monsters he has ever encountered. Although it is not as good as those who learned from the classics in the ancient battlefield, their sense of crisis will not be weakened.


    "Well, your highness, the flies that should go have gone! I think you and I can be well divided this time! " Tomb Hongxu grabs a bloody arrow and puts it on the long bow in his hand. Graceful body slightly side in place, immediately opened the bow pull string, bang shot out the sharp arrow in the hand.


    The sharp metal whistling sound exploded between the heaven and the earth, making Hongling frown slightly. The arrow he had previously blocked by Longhua was just an arrow shot by this woman at will. But even so, the arrow also hurt his palm which covered with dragon scales and the power of heaven. Now, Mu Hongxu shoots out the second arrow so seriously that it is almost impossible for him to take it safely!


    When he had no time to think about it, he took a move and set up a chaotic sword in front of him. The power of the law of time and space turns into a ripple, forming a tsunami of time and space in front of it. Hongling tried his best to arouse the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and constantly bestowed it on the laws of time and space. And he himself with the body of dragon, forced to open the ten Heaven, so that his own defense at this moment reached an extreme.


    Boom! The sharp blood arrow rips open the ripples of space-time and becomes a tsunami, which makes the space-time of the whole world extremely unstable. At the same time, Hongling''s field is also an instant swing open, hard into it, will be torn apart the laws of space-time forced to join together. Seeing that the bloody arrow rushed into the field, his pupil locked, and the power of the sword of time and space broke out to the extreme.


    Hum! The fierce sword idea is constantly generated in the field, which constantly consumes the power on the blood arrow, which makes the tomb red thread slightly frown. In her perception, Hongling didn''t integrate the spirit of Yan Huang''s mirror, and he put the eternal pearl into Su Yu''s body. But even so, this person still has spare power to block her a bloody arrow. Such strength is really terrible!


    The sound of a bang, the bloody arrow burst instantly, and was completely dissolved by Hongling''s ten directions of heaven. Such a powerful blow did not even hurt the matchless son of the world, but it was completely dissipated in the world. Tomb red thread slightly wrinkled eyebrows, some of the face is not good at staring at the young man in white."Tomb Hongxu, it seems that your arrow has fallen through like this!" Hong lingrao is interested in looking at the woman in red. There are different rules all over her body, and the halo is flashing. Soon, the ten gods of sorrow, which were filled with various rules, surrounded him and protected his body thoroughly.


    After dissolving the attack of tomb Hongxu, although the sword of the law of time and space has been destroyed, it also destroys Hongling''s fear. Even if the opposite woman is the embodiment of the human will of the world, he also has the capital to compete with this person. Even if the opponent is a figure in the realm of heaven, he also has the strength to fight against one of them.


    "I''m worthy of being a peerless son. It''s a pity that you only prevented my second arrow. And the third, where do you think it will be? " Tomb Hongxu sneered and gently plucked the bowstring. At the next moment, a thick blood cloud suddenly gathered above the sky.


    The great pressure is constantly falling from the blood cloud and rolling towards Hongling. And in this pressure, he suddenly felt a trace of unspeakable terrible edge! It was the third arrow hidden in the cloud, which was shooting down at him.


    "The third arrow? No, no, there''s another one! It''s interesting to be able to maintain the remaining seven arrows in front of the body unconsciously with illusions, but hide two of them in the blood cloud quietly! Tomb Hongxu, you are really better than I imagined Hung Ling snorted coldly and leaned down at the spot and pressed his palm on the earth.


    Hum! In the clear hum, a dark gold array spread around his palm. Soon, the powerful sword array overlapped perfectly with his field. Seeing the two arrows fall down quickly, Hongling''s pupils congealed, and Shengsheng mobilized the sword field of the sad God sword.


    In a flash, the perfect overlapping and fusion of the ten Heaven regions and the sad God sword domain broke out a violent and incomparable storm of terror sword. Hong Ling straightened up and quietly looked at the woman in red in front of her. He carefully sensed the falling track of the two arrows and closed his hands in front of his chest at the next moment.


    Hiss! Ten long swords warbled and gathered at his side and soon became one. He held the God of sorrow in the air with his right hand, and captured it with his great Qi. Seeing the sharp edge of the two arrows, he suddenly broke the long sword and threw it towards the blood cloud on his head!


    In a flash, the sword suddenly broke through the air, and a raging storm of law arose at the end of the hilt. Under the induction of mausoleum Hongxu, the long sword severely hit her third arrow and directly turned it into nothingness. At this time, the fourth way also attacked the sword tip of the God of sorrow, and was suddenly crushed by the strong sword meaning.


    Boom! The bloody arrow was completely broken, and the God of sadness that Hung Ling threw into the sky was also full of cracks, which quickly weathered into nothingness. At this time, the big array under his feet is also constantly collapsing. Just two bloody arrows fired by mausoleum Hongxu at the same time cost him half of his cultivation. This woman is really terrible!


    "It''s really powerful. I can destroy my two heavenly arrows without using the incarnation of heaven''s magic weapons. There is no doubt that your talent is far above the waste of Ji Tianxing! It''s a pity that the great Chu Empire must be destroyed, and you should not stand in my way


    Tomb Hongxu shakes her head and looks at Hongling in front of her. She looked at the only four arrows around her, and the air burst out at this moment. Boom! The violent waves even tore the earth under her feet.


    "What kind of hatred does big Chu have with you? You want it to destroy the country!" Hongling''s mind moved and condensed the fire armor in front of her body. He looked at the tomb red thread in front of him, and his killing intention almost condensed into substance. He could feel that the Taiyi God state masters who constantly appeared in the army were actually the result of this man''s secret method.


    Even today''s xuanhuang world can only bear the power of human fairyland level, but now it can let people break out the cultivation of Taiyi divine realm. All this seems to be the work of the woman in red. But why did she do it?


    "What hatred? What''s the complaint? " Tomb Hongxu snorted coldly, and his face was full of malice. "When the great Chu kingdom was founded, I also took refuge in this empire. Even, he handed over the body of the world will, that is, the star core of xuanhuang great world, to the emperor of the early Chu Dynasty. He once threatened to build a temple for me after the establishment of the country, so that I can enjoy the fragrance of the world and be willing to gather people together! "


    "I didn''t expect that after he got the star core, he actually used it to cast a magic weapon of heaven. Thousands of years ago, with the help of this magic weapon, he promoted his cultivation to the realm of Taiyi God. At the same time, he built a temple for me, so that I got the human body. But this guy actually married a bitch, that hateful woman from the divine world. She made me look like no one but a ghost now


    The more she said, the more angry she became. Hongling could even feel the killing intention on her body, so she became turbulent. However, in her eyes, the young man saw that there were fiery tears condensing. An indescribable dark resentment, at this time, is constantly pouring out of the eyes of the tomb Hongxu. In the end, what did the emperor of the first dynasty and the woman in the mouth of the tomb Hongxu did that made this woman burst out such a strong hatred.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    "Tomb Hongxu, I don''t care what happened to you and the first emperor of Chu, but I will never allow you to destroy the present big Chu!" Hongling turned the sword upside down and pointed the edge of the sword to the woman in red in front of her. His body, at this time, is still surging furiously, making the void tremble slightly!


    "Is it? Why don''t you let me see why you didn''t allow me to destroy big Chu? " Tomb Hongxu slowly calms down some of his excitement, and turns to see the matchless son in front of him.


    She grabbed an arrow in her hand. The tiny blood thread gushed out from her skin like a tentacle, and slowly penetrated into the blood arrow. Soon, it was just an arrow with restrained breath, which broke out with incomparable power at this moment. Seeing that the arrow combined with the power of the blood line, tomb Hongxu grabbed the other three arrows in his hand and combined them with the previous one.


    Originally, it was just an arrow that made Hong Ling feel palpitating. At this moment, a violent and incomparable force suddenly broke out, making his heart covered with a shadow of dying. He looked at the bloody arrow which was mixed with the other three arrows in his hand. The whole person could not stop shaking. Too strong! The blood arrow, which is integrated with other arrows, can not resist the power of human!


    After biting his teeth, Hongling tried to push the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror to the extreme. At this time, he slowly stripped the flame armor out of the body, making it rapidly into a human form, and integrated with himself. And after that, the young man aroused the dragon blood in his body and directly awakened it!


    Ang! With the resounding sound of the dragon, a tyrannical dragon power began to ripple around. It was like the tide of the sea, which made the whole earth unable to bear the violent power it brought. Click! CLICK! Countless boulders were crushed by life and turned into powder, which were constantly raised by blood arrow and dragon power.


    Hongling frowned slightly. Even after he was perfectly integrated with the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, he still could not dissolve the death threat in his heart. The blood arrow in the hand of tomb Hongxu is too terrible. After merging the other three arrows, its power transition has raised more than one geometric level.


    "The fire field of burning Huang, open it for me!" The young man roared at the bottom of his heart and pushed his hands towards his chest.


    Boom! With him as the center, a blazing fire was surging around him. In an instant, the fire field has been perfectly overlapped with his ten Heaven regions and the sad God sword domain. Hongling felt the inflamed area spread under her feet, and the feeling of dying in her heart was resolved half a minute. Just half a point is enough.


    Da Yan''s number is 50, and its use of 49, to escape one! This half of the vitality was forced out of the inevitable situation, but it also made him possible to live. At present, the tomb Hongxu is really too strong, even if he means together, but also is to seek a ray of life!


    "The unity of the three fields, together with its own dragon blood and the power of incarnation outside the body! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, you will not be naive to think that with such strength, you can compete with me! " Looking at the rapid passing of Qi, tomb Hongxu couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, "don''t you answer? Well, I''ll do it! "


    Bang! Drawing the bow and dropping the string, a blood awn suddenly burst out from the tomb''s Hongxu''s body, straight to Hongling''s heart. This is an arrow that must be killed. Even if the matchless son of heaven has a magic weapon to protect his body, he will fall here with hatred. Because her tomb Hongxu itself is a strong one in the way of heaven. Under the circumstances of exerting all her strength, it''s easy to wipe out a little ghost who borrows the power of the magic weapons of heaven!


    Close your eyes and forget everything around you. Hongling''s perception only leaves an arrow. It easily broke through the powerful barriers of the three fields, and constantly tore the net interwoven by the rules of various systems, and quickly came to the son of white who was guarded by ten long swords.


    "Too strong!" Hong Ling felt that with the arrow breaking through the many passes he set, he was getting closer and closer to death! Such a terrible blow, absolutely have let him annihilate in the world of terrible power. He tried his best to calm some of his rapid breathing, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. "Where is the life? I can''t die. I can''t die in the hands of this woman. Where is it


    Mausoleum Hongxu forced to swallow the fishy salty blood gas gushing up his throat, and looked at the bloody arrow which seemed to be trapped in the mud. This powerful blow, at this time, seems to be bogged down in general. But only she and Hong Ling knew what terrible power was behind the slow arrow.


    "Dying? If you really have the power of heaven, maybe you can fight with me. But now, the big world of Xuan Huang is actually operating on my will. Even if I can not completely weaken your strength, but want to kill you, although there is some trouble, it is not impossible! So why struggle? " Tomb red Xu looked at the youth in front of her, her face was full of disdain.


    Click! CLICK! The sharp edge of the bloody arrow has already hit the defensive sword array in front of the body, and has made a series of ferocious cracks. Hongling constantly mobilized his own strength, trying to repair the cracks in the sword array, but it was in vain. Bang! Ten long swords were broken at the same time, which made the originally mired blood arrow burst out in a terrible momentum at this moment."Not good!" Hong Ling looks a congealed face, fiercely will Long Hua''s right hand clenches the fist to hit. The power of the law of heaven constantly converges on his arm, which makes his fist extremely powerful. Boom! The violent explosion produced a deafening roar, and the violent air waves raged from the void of fists and arrows.


    Mau Hongxu was shocked by this powerful air wave and withdrew a step back slightly. Her body was shaking at this time, and she could no longer suppress the injury in her body. She spat out a mouthful of dead blood. She wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth and glared at Hongling. "What would you do, matchless Hongling! In the end, how can I capture that ray of life in my deadly arrow? "


    Hongling watched Longhua''s right hand, which collapsed under the edge of the arrow. His whole right arm was completely destroyed before his consciousness could catch the pain pouring into his mind. At this moment, the young man felt that he was only half a step away from death. At this moment, the blood of his dragon is also constantly broken.


    "Dying?" He lowered his head and watched the sharp arrow pierce the dark gold dragon scale directly in his chest, destroying the vitality in his body. Soon, the arrow broke through the obstacles and hit a transparent crystal.


    Bang! At the moment when the crystal was broken, Hongling''s body suddenly felt a chill. The wind and snow from ancient times blocked the bloody arrow, which had lost 90% of its strength, so that it could not completely blow up the young man''s body. Click! CLICK! The icy water vapor froze the blood arrow into ice, making it stop completely.


    "What''s the matter! My bloody arrow, how can be sealed up! What is that cold blood force? " Tomb Hongxu looks at Hong Ling, who is losing her will gradually, with a trace of caution on her face. Just as she was about to continue to make a move, a force of unspeakable terror suddenly shrouded her.


    "Tomb Hongxu, you don''t stop! If you want to break the contract or not! " A little rickety figure slowly came from the distance, each step in an instant across the distance, instantly appeared in the red thread of the tomb.


    "Shanghan, it''s you Tomb Hongxu looked at the old man walking slowly, and frowned with dissatisfaction, "why, do you want to stop me from killing him? You know, he is the matchless son of Da Chu! With him alive one day, the Dawu Dynasty could not completely control the xuanhuang world! At that time, it will be very difficult for you to benefit from the heaven and earth! "


    "Stop you? I have no spare time. I''m just here to save you! " Looking at the woman in red in front of him, Shang Han immediately said again, "my young lady''s son, why should I come to rescue him! It''s your tomb red thread. If you want to continue to kill him, you will be devoured by the will of heaven in an instant! Childe''s body, but is awakening my family''s Xuanwu blood. If you kill him, you are breaking the agreement! "


    "I think, when King Wu found you, the people who signed the contract with you were my Beiming Shang family! If you dare to obliterate the descendants of Miss Shang Xue, you will be destroyed in a flash under the disaster! " Shanghan touched his beard and pointed to Hongling. "And, do you think that Hongling really lost his consciousness? If he hits you, I''m afraid that you will also be severely damaged


    Hongling stood up helplessly and looked at the cold war in front of her. He just in the moment of Xuanwu blood wake up, the whole person has already woken up. He thought that he could take advantage of this to destroy the tomb Hongxu, but he was criticized by the old man. This is really a pity.


    "Shanghan, I don''t need you to be a good man! This is the gratitude and resentment between my great Chu and tomb Hongxu. It''s not up to the people of your Beiming Shang family to talk about it! " He grabbed the bloody arrow frozen in his chest and jerked it. Pooh! The sharp arrow''s barb brought a trace of flesh and blood, which made him frown slightly. Hongling looked at the tomb of Hongxu, once again coagulated a trace of fierce fighting, "Tomb Hongxu, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Hum!" Tomb red Xu hate to stare at him, holding a blood bow slowly disappeared in place. At the moment she disappeared, her voice came from the wind: "matchless son Hongling, today''s business is not over! One day, I will take your life! "


    "Childe, you have awakened my family''s blood of Xuanwu. Would you consider returning to the family with me. I think, with the existence of blood, Shang family will certainly accept your return Shang Han looks at the Hong Ling that the breath in front of him is a little decayed, can''t help but ask.


    "I''m not going anywhere until the crisis of big Chu is resolved! Shanghan, I don''t want to kill you! So, you''d better not get too close to the Dawu Dynasty. Otherwise, for the sake of big Chu, Beiming Shang family, I dare to kill! I hope you can tell the rest of the war family not to challenge my bottom line! "


    Once again, he protected himself with the mirror of Yan Huang emperor. Hongling ignored the astonished Shanghan and turned to walk step by step towards the distant Tianqi city. Now he has to maintain the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror is very reluctant, simply unable to fly. As for the Shang Han behind him and the Taiyi God state master in the army camp, he didn''t pay attention to it. Even though mausoleum Hongxu was severely damaged, he still had the power of World War I. if these people want to die, just come!


    "The childe''s temperament is really like that carved out of the same mold with the young lady. It''s so rebellious!" Shanghan looked at the drifting white clothes son. The whole person touched his beard and murmured: "I don''t know if he will go back with the old slave when he sees the top experts of other fairyland forces in the lower world? Those guys are not good at picking on each other! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    On the open battlefield, Hongling walked slowly on the earth, and his left hand was still dragging the sad sword. The soldiers of the two armies who are cleaning up the battlefield are looking at the matchless son of the great Chu with a look of horror. They all stop their work. All people consciously gave up a way, did not dare to touch the mold.


    Hong Ling did not go to see the astonished faces of the people, but walked step by step towards Tianqi city. Although his right arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, his Qi was still looming. At the same time, a number of powerful air machines from the four camps of the Dawu United Army rose into the air and rushed towards this place. These people are carrying a series of murderous intention which almost condenses into essence. It seems that they intend to kill the young commander of the Longji army.


    "This matchless son Hongling actually broke a right hand. This is a good opportunity! If we kill it, the great Chu empire will lose a most top peerless master! In this way, the defense line of Apocalypse will also be open! " Some people stare at Hong Ling with burning eyes, and they don''t hide their killing intention.


    "However, his cultivation is still as vast as the ocean. Just a trace of the flow of air, let me and other minds tremble. If you want to leave it outside the Apocalypse City, it will be very difficult! It should be noted that whether it is the information from the ancient battlefield or the strength he shows these days, this person is not as simple as it seems. Even if there is only a little bit of power left, he can explode a very terrible destructive force


    A group of masters stood in the air, looking at the incomparable son of the world below, looking very complicated. These days, as soon as he returned to Tianqi City, he made a great reputation. The four great masters, Ji mubai, the son of King Wu, huazixu of Tiandu army in the fairyland, Zang Yunxiao of the blood demons of the demon clan, and Toray of the ghost wolf guard of the grassland King court, were killed by Hongling.


    After that, he, together with the emperor of Chu and the empress, united with the great prince and several powerful experts, directly wiped out the twelve Taiyi God state masters of the Zheng Tian army. For a while, the name of the matchless son of the world. I didn''t expect that a right hand was destroyed today. In this way, many people have some uncontrollable ideas, that is to kill him! As long as you kill this person, you will have fame, wealth and even power!


    People are looking at the complicated Hongling below, suddenly Tianqi city gate opened. Under the leadership of Hongyuan and lianchengyu, the Xiaojun prince, the ten thousand Longli army, armed at this time, rushed towards Hongling. Soon, these people will protect the prince in the core.


    "Hong Ling, are you ok?" The little princess looked at the emperor''s younger brother and couldn''t help asking. Hongling has always been the proud existence of the great Chu royal family. If he has any mistake, the great Chu may be trapped in irreparable danger.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a broken right arm. It''s OK to go back and have a rest for a while." Hong Ling shook her head and then asked, "by the way, how is Su Yu?"


    "She has woken up and is still healing with the help of Bai su. According to her, the injury is no longer serious! It''s you who, with your abnormal strength, can destroy your right arm! " Liancheng Yu looks at Hongling''s right shoulder in surprise and asks curiously.


    "Nothing, leave her alone. At least for a short time, she can''t be a threat to me any more! " Hong Ling took the reins handed over by a commander of the army of Longli. He got on the horse with some difficulty, and then he laughed at the crowd, "let''s go, go back to the city first! Otherwise, it may be that those guys in the sky will be confused and have to fight them again! "


    Lianchengyu and Hongyuan take a look at the four camp experts in the void, and then turn their horses to Tianqi city. They guarded the city with 200000 garrison troops last night, and naturally knew the difficulties of these four battalions. However, just relying on these experts to kill Hongling, their idea is really naive.


    In the great Chu palace, Hong Ling looked at Su Yu, who closed her eyes and breathed in the hall, and felt the world stillness that had been completely annihilated in her body. He was relieved. Anyway, as long as Su Yu is OK. There are no other courtiers in the hall. Even the Grand Master of the former Emperor was not here.


    The new Jin emperor Hong you and the little princess Hong Jin are guarding Su Yu''s side. At the same time, a number of elders of the holy land of Jixia Academy are here, even the master of Xuanqing Pavilion. After a careful induction, Hong Ling found that almost all the people here were strong in the holy land. Even Lian Chenglie, the father of Liancheng jade, has already stepped into the first robbery of heaven and man.


    Xiao Chuhe and Fang Qianzheng, the vice masters of the Academy, stood on the ground, sensing the power of the eternal pearl. At this time, the strength of each of them had made great progress, especially in xiaochuhe. People had already stepped into the peak of the holy land, and only a little short of stepping into the level of half a step of the imperial realm. Meanwhile, Fang Qian has already stepped into the third level of heaven and man holy land.


    "I''ve seen your highness!" When they saw Hong Ling enter the hall, they saluted quickly. In any case, the young man''s performance these days is too brilliant. His real combat power is enough to crush anyone on the spot. And its identity, it is difficult for many people to ignore.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I just came to see Su Yu! Since she''s OK, that''s fine! " Hongling saw that the elders of the Academy, including Xiao Chuhe, saluted him, and the whole person was startled. Joking, these old monsters can always teach the existence of Qingyao senior sister. Now they salute themselves. If they dare not respond, they will be punished by Qingyao in the future!"Well, you don''t have to hold on, and get rid of it. Not long after, only the four battalions will be attacked again! If they send out top players again, it''s hard for us to take care of others! So, you need to recover quickly! " Bai Su takes a look at Hong Ling and signals him to get rid of the injury.


    "Well, I see!" Hong Ling nodded, then sat cross legged beside Su Yu and began to close her eyes and regulate her breath. Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was changed into a simple bronze mirror, and it was lost in the heart of his purple mansion eyebrows.


    "Can Feng, you are responsible for guarding Hong Ling and Su Yu to heal. No one is allowed to get close to this hall. Anyone who violates this hall will be killed! " White Su turned to look at the side of the residual front, cold voice said. She also looked at the emperor Hongyou and the little princess Hongjin, and said in a deep voice: "besides the big military alliance, there is a powerful transmission channel opened at this time. I''m afraid there are new experts coming. Your majesty, princess, we have to discuss the countermeasures immediately! "


    Remnant Feng is ordered to guard outside the hall, and looks at Bai Su in awe. This terrible woman is just too strong. Even if he has a strong blood and Taiyi magic weapon, he has no equal capital. And so is the dog demon. As for the other woman who appeared earlier, although she did not know where she had gone, it was also a very terrible role.


    "Young master is really powerful, even such a master can be invited!" The remnant front carefully sensed everything around him, and his body gradually disappeared into the void.


    "Miss Baisu, I have ordered people to prepare breakfast. I''ll have dinner first, and it''s not too late to chat later! " Hong you looks at Bai Su in awe and says respectfully. Even though he is now the emperor, he still dare not provoke the white woman at will. The power of white pigment is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "No problem!" Bai Su nodded and turned to Liancheng jade and Zhihuo. "Master Liancheng, Zhihuo girl, please go ahead and guard the four gates with baozi. After I have dinner with fat man and Mo Yue, I will replace you! Now there is a shortage of top experts in the city. Be careful


    "Well, let''s go first." Liancheng jade and Zhihuo nodded, without any dissatisfaction. Even if you don''t eat for a few months, it''s OK to practice in the holy land. Nowadays, none of the top four masters has reached the existence of fairyland. It is really necessary for them to guard for the time being.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll have more security for more people. In case something goes wrong, I can take care of it." Hong Yuan looked at the crowd and couldn''t help saying. He now has a half step Taiyi state of overlord gun in hand, even if encounter the top experts in the army, can also compete with it. Now the remnant Feng wants to defend Hong Ling and Su Yu to heal. Naturally, he has to make up for the vacancy of the four gates.


    "Well, be careful. If you encounter an irresistible master, you will retreat temporarily and give them to me! " Bai Su nodded and did not object. After the repair of guixiong sword, all the large battle formations in the city have been opened. Those monsters have been difficult to enter the city, even if it is the Taiyi God state, it is difficult to break these barriers in a short time, because she is not too worried about the safety of people.


    "Your Majesty, princess, and your predecessors, let''s go. I sensed that the power of Brahmaputra appeared in the camp of Da Wu Zheng Tian Jun, and appeared with the breath of ghost road. For fear that the returnees will not be good, we must make good military deployment. Otherwise, it is very likely that Da Chu will be defeated in this war. With fewer and fewer troops in Tianqi City, they can''t afford even one defeat! "


    Bai Su sighed and looked at the distant sky with some headache. She is the strongest of the people here. Therefore, she is also the most sensitive. Although she did not dare to say that she had sensed all the changes in the four camps of the Dawu united army, she clearly captured the existence of a group of experts when the breath was strong enough to hide.


    "Fanxiu and Guixiu?" Hong you''s face was a bit ugly. These people had sensed the power of various monk systems in the ancient battlefield, so they were not unfamiliar with Buddhist monks and ghost monks. It was not a good thing for the great Chu empire that the Dawu Dynasty could invite so many powerful people.


    "It''s not only Fanxiu and Guixiu, but also the forces behind Tianjiao who died in Hongling''s hands. Moreover, there seems to be more terrible than their breath of masters mixed in. Their laws are stronger and more stable. I think these guys should be from the divine world! " Bai Su sighed and rubbed her eyebrows.


    "Even the masters of the divine world have appeared. It seems that these people are really gifted. They have such energy to ask people to move the divine world!" Hongyou''s face is not good-looking. Whether it''s the people of the Dawu dynasty or the masters who came down from the fairyland, the threat they bring has exceeded any battle the great Chu has ever encountered. Now, even the people of the divine world have come. Is this the Hong family of the great Chu who will die?


    People have not yet taken their seats, suddenly Tianqi, outside the city suddenly rang out the Sanskrit. The huge momentum actually made the city protection array of Tianqi City operate automatically, and set up a strong barrier. At the same time, Bai Su frowned and disappeared in place.


    "No, something''s wrong!" That''s what people think.


    "No, your majesty! Suddenly, forty thousand Buddhist monks came out of the army and were reading sutras at the four gates of Tianqi city. Affected by this, our 200000 garrison troops have no fighting spirit. Now it is very difficult for the commanders to restrain their soldiers. It seems that there will be a mutiny! " Hong you and others were about to go to the city tower to check the situation. Suddenly, a commander of the holy land came to tell us the current situation of the garrison."Brother Huang, I''m afraid more than the Garrison has been affected! Look at these people who stay in the city of apocalypse, their condition is not right! " Hong you is surprised to hear the news, Hong Jin suddenly open his mouth in his ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    The vast Sanskrit echo constantly in the whole void, making the whole cloudy sky become bright. The golden wish power continuously converges in the sky of Tianqi City, releasing a gentle warmth. Even with the great array guard of the Apocalypse City, these wishes still penetrated through the defense barrier and fell on many warriors and common people.


    For a while, the garrison, which had a strong sense of war, was constantly disintegrating and collapsing. At this time, the people in the city also slowly changed. At this moment, their timid expression became extremely religious. The feeling of fear seemed to move away from their bodies, making them firm.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I''m going out of town! I don''t want to fight any more. I want to be saved! I don''t want to go to hell after death. I don''t want to continue to assist the tyrants and help the Hun Jun of Da Chu to kill the righteous teacher of Dawu! " In several garrisons of the garrison, there were beetles with shining golden eyes struggling and yelling, trying to break free from the shackles of their colleagues.


    This is not the first Oracle to have such a situation. Many tired garrison troops of big Chu are struggling at this time. Even some powerful leaders, under the influence of Sanskrit all over the sky, their mental defense lines are also constantly collapsing. The sound of chanting sutras, which rings through the sky, seems to have a powerful magic power, which makes these people completely lose themselves.


    Bai Su stood on the tower with a dignified look. There is no doubt that the oracle and the common people were influenced by the Scriptures and were unable to maintain their previous mentality at this time. The darkness hidden in their hearts was illuminated and magnified infinitely under the influence of many Buddhist monks. This makes them extremely vulnerable now, only hope to be able to stay away from the battlefield, so as to obtain salvation.


    "These bastards, how dare they attack ordinary beetles?" Bai Su was disgusted to see the four powerful Sanskrit monks sitting in front of the four doors with a trace of violent killing on his body. These four Buddhist monks in Taiyi state are not good at stubble, and there are powerful magic tools in their body. These people are prepared to come, if she is easy to hand, I''m afraid it will catch their way.


    "Baozi, is there any way to stop the riot of the garrison before Hong Ling and Su Yu wake up! If these Buddhist monks are allowed to chant sutras and block the gate, they will not have to fight, and the garrison of Tianqi city will be finished! " Liancheng jade, Zhihuo and Bai Su gather beside husky and ask in awe.


    The power of these Sanskrit monks is too terrible. Just reciting the scriptures can break down the death ambition of 200000 garrison troops. If we don''t think about the countermeasures, I''m afraid we don''t have to fight at all, and Tianqi city will be occupied directly. If Tianqi City, the capital of the great Chu, was broken, then the whole great Chu would be doomed.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with these bald donkeys, just kill them all!" The steamed bun scratched his neck with his claws. He looked at many Buddhist monks downstairs and said, "but many soldiers and people have been eroded by the will power. Once these chanting bastards die, I''m afraid they will also be hurt. Even some people with fragile minds will die in this way! "


    "Is there no way? We can''t just watch the 200000 troops disintegrate like this, or what can we fight against these allied forces of the Dawu dynasty? " The little fat man was a little anxious and couldn''t help asking.


    "There is still a way. Isn''t Mo Yue the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum of the great Xia Dynasty? Knock it out and suppress the voices of these bastards Baozi looked at the crowd below, and a faint sense of killing flashed in the blue dog''s eyes. "However, the dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum is just an imperial artifact of a ghost fairyland, which is hard to shake the 40000 Buddhist monks in front of Tianqi city. Even if we can wake up the garrison, it''s hard to guarantee that they can resist the second attack of willpower


    "No matter, Mo Yue, you play the drum! I''ll lend you this bell for the time being. I believe it exists. It should be easy to dissolve the will power in the sky! " Baozi took off the bell on his chest and gave it to Mo Yue. As soon as the magic weapon fell into the hands of the witch saint, a faint halo burst out in an instant.


    Mo Yue didn''t dare to neglect, and directly called out the big summer dragon, bird and Phoenix drum, and held the bone flute of ghost fairyland in his hand and knocked at the drum body. Bang! A dull drumbeat resounded between heaven and earth. In an instant, the sound wave began to ripple from the top of the wall to the surrounding areas. Originally resounding through the world of remote Sanskrit, suddenly a meal. Many around Mo Yue''s body trembled, and the disgust accumulated in his heart quickly resolved at this moment.


    "What happened to me just now, it seems that I have done something ridiculous!" Some of the sergeants stopped struggling and looked at their colleagues in surprise.


    "It really works! This summer''s dragon, bird, Phoenix and drum are really good. Of course, Mo Yue is also very powerful in our family! " Seeing that the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum has received the expected effect, the little fat man is in a hurry to flatter him, which is a boast to Mo Yue. As soon as his voice fell, the Sanskrit, which had been suppressed between heaven and earth, resounded again at this moment.


    They looked down at the Buddhist monks below, but the powerful ones opened their mouths. The mysterious Scripture flowed out of their mouths, which made the wish power that had been filled between heaven and earth quickly gathered at this moment and condensed into a golden Buddha.It sits high in the cloud, and its body exudes the holy golden awn. At this time, the tightly closed lips trembled slightly and sent out a heavy and distant Sanskrit sound. As soon as the sound of chanting sutras was heard, the sound waves made by Mo Yue with dragon, bird and Phoenix drum were completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Don''t worry about it, keep beating the drum!" Baozi said to Mo Yue, who was in a state of agitation. He turned to Bai Su and said with a dignified face: "Baisu, integrate the interest given to you by the boss into the big array of Tianqi City, and temporarily block the gap between them. We must first isolate the sound wave and the will erosion of this illusory Buddha, and then let Mo Yue resolve the bad state of the garrison


    "Does it work? Although I can control the interest, I am still reluctant to cover the whole Tianqi city! Once you do this, I''m afraid I can''t distract you from helping you resist the experts in the Dawu United Army! " Bai Su looked at husky in front of her, and couldn''t help but remind her. They can''t take a wrong move now. If they do, they will lose the game.


    "Well, just do as I say. Su Yu has recovered completely now, but she is helping the elder brother heal. If there is an emergency, I think she will come to help us! " Baozi didn''t worry about Bai Su''s situation. Instead, he indicated that she began to strengthen the array of Tianqi city.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try it!" Bai Su nodded and did not continue to tangle. Baozi''s strength is still above her. As long as it is in, the experts in the army can never rush into Tianqi city at will. In the battle of defending the city last night, this guy was a master who tore up two Taiyi gods. Now no one dares to provoke it easily, even Bai Su dare not say that he can compete with it.


    The fine quicksand drifts into the wind from the fingertips, and slowly falls into the streets and alleys of Tianqi city. Soon, countless originally darkened arrays were covered with a layer of earthy yellow halo at this moment, which made the Sanskrit sound integrated into the city much weaker. A group of Buddhist monks who were chanting sutras outside the city of Apocalypse frowned. In their perception, the wishes that poured into the Apocalypse city seemed to be cut off and lost contact with them.


    "Who on earth can stop the erosion of our willpower! Is it the matchless son who did it himself A Buddhist monk in Taiyi God state opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the distant city of apocalypse. However, his sight could not penetrate the barrier of the Imperial City, and he could not even perceive which one of them was the master. He personally blocked the wishes of these Buddhist monks.


    "Hum! In that case, let''s use the second plan! " The Brahman sneered and began to recite the second Scripture. As soon as the scripture appeared, countless Sanskrit practitioners around him were stunned, and the Sanskrit chanted in his mouth followed.


    "Well? This is Damn it, these bastards dare to plant unreal cause and effect with their will force and arouse them! "


    As soon as baozi sensed the changes of many Buddhist monks outside the city, his mind trembled in an instant. However, those who had been eroded by the willpower and the common people were constantly screaming at this time. Behind them, there are many golden flames burning, slowly pulling out their souls, and melting them into countless bloody scriptures.


    "Lianchengyu, Hongyuan and fatso, you three go to find the ten thousand dragon flying army and prepare to suppress the rebellion!" Some of the steamed stuffed buns looked at the golden halo constantly flashing in the city, and his body became incomparably huge at this moment. It looked at the three people who were stunned and said in a cold voice, "there are still some warriors in those people who have been contaminated by the force of cause and effect. Soon, they will lose their senses and kill us.


    "Is it the monk who did it?" Liancheng jade looked out of the city and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t ask. Go to the camp of the dragon''s army. Organize them before they get hit. " Baozi ignored the three people''s words, but roared, and the whole body condensed into a dark mist. It broke through the defensive barrier of Tianqi city and began to rush towards the Buddha in the sky.


    "Baisu, take back the soil to strengthen the armor and weapons of the Longji army. At the same time, you are in charge of the town tower. Sacrifice the eyes of Medusa. If the United Army dares to attack at this time, I will petrify them all! Do as I say, or the great Chu may perish! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Roar! The roar of the angry Beast came from the sky, which shocked the whole world. The huge dog demon with black Demon power is facing the Golden Buddha sitting on the sky. The holy will power and the Dark Demon power constantly collide, breaking out the extremely tyrannical air wave.


    In the city of apocalypse, at this time, there was a second powerful demon force gathering, which enveloped the whole city like a storm. The earth yellow demon force is constantly pulling the earth system rules between heaven and earth, and the life is poured into a huge pupil which is rising. Boom! The vast storm of soil law surged out of Medusa''s eyes, strengthening the barrier of the whole Apocalypse city to the extreme.


    The Jiashi, who had already assembled four battalions of the Dawu united army, was stunned for a moment and his face changed greatly. They and the commander in front of the army were staring at the huge pupil in the sky of Tianqi city. They could not help but feel a little awe. That kind of demon force like a tsunami is too terrible. Everyone felt a cold feeling of dying in front of it.


    "This pupil again! In the siege last night, Tiandu army''s two thousand trolls were made into sculptures. Later, the catapults shot by the garrison of the great Chu Dynasty were smashed into piles of rubble. Did that woman just rest for a night, and could she sacrifice such a powerful magic weapon? " Many of the soldiers of the Da Wu united army could not help but take a breath of air at the white Su standing in front of Medusa''s eyes.


    Bang! It was a dull drumbeat, and a huge sound wave rippled between heaven and earth. Originally, it was just the drum sound enveloped in the city of apocalypse. At this time, it was surging towards the 40000 Buddhist monks in the four gates outside the city. The unparalleled terror and prestige shocked the faces of these monks who had originally recited sutras across their knees.


    "Hum, we dare to take the initiative to fight under our demon subduing Sanskrit voice. This great Chu monk is really stubborn!" A tall Brahman stood up slowly and clapped his hands in front of his chest. A golden palm print was hit hard by him in an instant. The sound of the bang hit the sound wave of the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum.


    Bang, like a thunderbolt on the ground, suddenly explodes in the void, making the consciousness of all people appear a brief blank in an instant. At this time, many Buddhist monks with weaker cultivation were touched by the aftershocks of the interaction between the two. In an instant, they opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of Golden Buddha blood. The Buddhist monk of Taiyi, who fought against the sound of Mo Yue''s drum, was also shaken back and forth by the powerful anti shock force.


    "Amitabha He announced the name of Buddha and stepped on the earth with his heel. Bang! The earth was trampled out of the spider web cracks by the strong foot, which made the whole earth outside the Apocalypse City tremble violently. As soon as the Buddhist monk stabilized his body, suddenly the drumbeat sounded again on the tower.


    Mo Yue holds the bone flute of ghost fairyland, and the bell of baozi is tied on her jade wrist. She quickly draws the power of these two magic weapons and constantly knocks on the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum. Thump! The drumbeats, like a shower, resounded between the two armies. The Sanskrit, which was originally resounding from heaven and earth, was suppressed by life at this time.


    "Hum! Since you like nagging so much, go ahead! I don''t believe it. You can read it as easily as I can? " Mo Yue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then knocked the bone flute on the dragon, bird and Phoenix drum. At this time, Zhihuo quietly stood by her side with a long sword in her hand, and her expression was extremely uneasy.


    Mo Yue is almost reckless at this time in wantonly mobilize the power of the bell, which will have a terrible destructive force on her body. Once she was badly hit, it would be hard for anyone to compete with the 40000 monks outside. However, she had no way to stop it.


    Above the sky, the black dog demon and the Giant Buddha are still releasing a very violent breath, so that all the clouds are torn by life. Baozi looked at the Golden Buddha with a dignified face, and the Demon power was almost condensed into a black wave.


    This terrible Dharma formed by the will power of 40000 Buddhist monks is no less powerful than that of a powerful God state master. Moreover, it has not been suppressed by the will of the world. It can easily mobilize the power beyond Taiyi''s realm. This is almost the strongest power level that xuanhuang world can bear at present, but baozi is very difficult to play the same level of power.


    "Damn it, these bald heads have made such a thing! They''re crazy. Once this guy gets out of control. Who else can compete with it! " In Husky''s blue dog''s eyes, the Buddha''s shadow is constantly emerging, and its structure is analyzed bit by bit.


    In his sight, the Buddha is only left with a framework formed by countless mysterious scriptures and wishful threads. It has no bones, no flesh, no soul. But the power of this guy is already at the top of the world.


    "As long as the power of this guy is blocked temporarily, the three of lianchengyu should be able to solve the riot in Tianqi city!" Baozi looked at Tianqi city below with some doubts, but did not fight with the Buddha. Under it is the defensive barrier of Tianqi city. If we fight with this guy, I''m afraid it will destroy the city protection array which is hard to support.


    In the camp of the Longli army, Hong Yuan, with Liancheng Yu and Sun Jia, a little fat boy, rode into the camp. They did not even have time to explain, they had gathered up the ten thousand dragon army and began to rush towards the four gates. The main gate of Baisu''s garrison didn''t need them to worry about it. At this time, they separated troops and rushed to the other four gates."Gentlemen, the people in the city of Apocalypse have been bewitched and are now on the verge of insurrection. So, I''ll be ready for everything. If anyone dares to attack the Garrison''s barracks and disrupt the defense deployment of Tianqi City, then there will be no amnesty! " Hong Yuan, holding a bloody overlord gun, said to the people. Now is an extraordinary period, so we should take extraordinary measures.


    At this time, under the leadership of the three young Tianjiao, the ten thousand dragon Dragonfly troops rushed toward the three city gates. At this time, the xirang in Bai Su''s hands was also activated and turned into countless quicksand, which was perfectly integrated into the armor and weapons of the ten thousand Dragonfly army. When the three dragon Dragonfly troops came out of the camp, they saw that the whole city of Tianqi was almost in disorder. Countless crazy refugees are wrestling and yelling, breaking out a towering resentment.


    "Dragon''s army, listen! Rush to the garrison camp to guard. As for these rioters, other sergeants of the garrison will come to deal with them later. If you meet anyone who dares to attack our army, you will be killed! " Hong Yuan looked at Liancheng Yu and the fat man, nodded and led 3000 army horses to the west gate.


    After greeting the fat man, lianchengyu went straight to the south gate. At this time, Sun Jia, the son of the Dragon elephant, was meditating and marched toward the north gate with the remaining 3000 Jiashi. At this time, the power of the fairyland was mobilized to the extreme. Under the blessing of the three thousand army, a torrent of ferocious intent broke out.


    Ah! Some people roared and led a mob of hundreds of people towards the army of three thousand dragons led by the dead fat man. Sun Jia''s eyes congealed, originally some wretched face, for the first time appeared a terrible evil spirit. He reined in his horse, took out an iron bow, and drew the bow full with arrows. Seeing the hundreds of refugees rushing towards him, he gave a cold hum and quickly played the strings.


    Boom! The long arrow, with its violent Qi, rushed towards the hundreds of refugees. Where he passed by, he brought up countless broken arms and limbs. The stench of blood filled the void, which made the three thousand dragons frown. In fact, they still have some resistance to the actions of the refugees. However, his highness, the son of the Dragon elephant, made a direct move. The cold blood of its means makes people tremble for it.


    "Gentlemen, I know what you are worrying about. However, since I eat the imperial food of Da Chu and get the army pay of Da Chu, I will do a good job for me. Remember, you''re just following orders. As for other concerns, that''s not what you should think. So, if I ask you to kill me, I''ll kill you with your life, or you''ll get out of the dragon''s army


    The fat man did not pay attention to the complicated look of the crowd. Instead, he rode his horse and waved a mace. In an instant, he rushed into the rioting refugees and started to kill them wantonly. These refugees are just ordinary people, and they can''t even awaken their true Qi. Therefore, when he broke out completely, hundreds of people were wiped out by him in a few minutes.


    "No, the dragon''s army is actually attacking the people! Do these bastards want to rebel? " A citizen of Tianqi City, whose mind is still in a normal state, angrily criticizes when he sees that the fat man is wantonly killing and cutting down the rioting refugees. However, the next moment, the man was a sharp arrow through the throat, and fell on his back.


    The commander of a dragon''s army slowly drew up his bow and arrow, turned to the soldiers beside him and said, "don''t you understand the words of his Highness the son of the Dragon elephant? Kill me! If anyone dares to disturb the military deployment of Tianqi City, I will kill him! If these assholes mess up the garrison, we''ll all die! Whoever wants us to die, I''ll kill him before that! "


    Kill! At this time, hearing the roar of a group of people who were still hesitating, they rushed to another mob. For a moment, it was a heavenly apocalypse, and the city was full of murders. Numerous mobs who had been destroyed by Buddhist monk''s will power, as well as the warriors of the garrison, died in the hands of the ten thousand dragonflies. The three young demons who led them were also famous in one day.


    "Madman, these people are all crazy! They really dare to fight against these people and soldiers who are willing to convert to our Buddha. These people must go to hell! " Outside the city of apocalypse, 40000 Buddhist monks felt everything in the city, filled with righteous indignation. However, at this time, they did not dare to attack the city rashly.


    The emperor Hongyou stands quietly on the tower and looks at the Tianqi city below with the little princess Hongjin. Zhihuo has led his guards to snipe and kill the mobs and rebels who rush here, so that he and Hong Jin don''t have to fight in person. However, the more so, the more he could sense that the few Qi Yun belonging to Da Chu was rapidly losing.


    "Brother Huang, are we really not in charge of the army? More than 50000 people have died in their hands! Because of the destruction of their minds, the Garrison who launched the rebellion died no less than 30000! If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will lose the hearts of the people of Tianqi city completely! " Hongjin some worried looking at the lower part of the rising beacon smoke, look very dignified.


    "Guan? What do you think we can do now? If we stop the Longji army from killing people, it would be tantamount to pushing the whole city of apocalypse and the remaining 100000 troops to the abyss of death. You think they''re willing to do it to their own people? But if you don''t, not only you and me, but also all the oracle in the whole Apocalypse city will die! Once the garrison is completely disordered, the city of Apocalypse will be occupied in a short time! "Hong you grinned bitterly, his face full of depression. He is a king, but he can''t do anything at will. Now, the ten thousand dragon army is fighting against his own people for the sake of his great Chu. What can he do? This is the emperor, and this is the fate he must bear.


    Hiss! Cut off the head of the last rebel, Zhihuo wiped the blood on his face, and turned his head unnaturally and looked at the emperor''s guard behind him. These people followed her to kill the rebel refugees and the garrison. Now that they have solved everything, they have suddenly and subconsciously alienated themselves.


    "Go back and guard your majesty. I''ll wash my face." Zhihuo looks at a face vigilantly staring at his many Oracle, some tired said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    At night, the shouts of killing in the city gradually subsided, and the bloody air in the wind became much lighter. The emperor Hongyou and the little princess Hongjin stood quietly on the tower, looking at the people gradually gathering below, with a slight frown. Obviously, these people gathered here in order to avoid the pursuit of the Longli army. Because there are many locked up mobs struggling, but not able to get rid of the shackles.


    At this time, the army of ten thousand dragonflies had already returned to the camp. All the people''s spears, the arrows inserted in the quiver, were quietly bleeding. But they survived, and each of them survived. All people are silent, let the long wind blow the flag of the camp.


    "Everyone, take off your armor and sleep! Prepare for tomorrow''s fight. If anyone dares to be lazy even when he sleeps, I will kill him! " The fat man stood on the battle platform built by the dragon''s army and said to the ten thousand tired warriors. He said, and then he went out of the camp with a mace and sat cross legged under the flag.


    Lian Chengyu and Hong Yuan are also squatting beside him, some bored drinking wine. The three of them are famous all over the world today, but they don''t know if they will live tomorrow. However, no matter what, if he can live one more day, he will earn one more day. As long as the big Chu is still there, life is always full of expectations.


    "Hong Ling, if he knew that we had killed so many people, he would curse his mother!" The fat man muttered, snatched lianchengyu''s wine pot and poured it with his head up. He seemed to drink too much, so he put down the bottle and coughed violently.


    "In just one day, he led the army to slaughter nearly 80000 people! Now in the city of apocalypse, we are all famous for slaughtering! Even Zhihuo seems to have been involved. It seems that wherever we go tomorrow, we will be drowned in saliva! " Hong Yuan gently stroked the gun shaft of the overlord gun which was inserted on the ground. She looked stiff and looked at the coming figure.


    "Weaving fire! Here you are Lianchengyu saw the wet weaving fire coming slowly. She looked at her in surprise. She could not help murmuring: "are you falling into the water or what? How are your clothes and hair soaked?"


    "Nothing! Just wash your hands Zhihuo looks at Liancheng jade, her eyes are locked. Bang, her body lit up a blaze, instantly evaporated the water on her body, but did not damage their own clothes. She grabbed the wine pot and took a sip of it. Then she sat on the ground and closed her eyes slowly against lianchengyu. But in a few minutes, she had already let out a slight snore.


    "She must be exhausted! I heard that there were more mobs going to the main gate than at the other three gates, including some children under the age of 10. Hongyou and Hongjin are not good at fighting. They are the hands that Zhihuo leads the emperor to guard! " Hong Yuan looked at Lian Cheng Yu, whose face was a little ugly, and then said again, "it''s my Hong family who is sorry for you, and I''m sorry for you too!"


    "Well, what are you talking about! Or drink a bar. Who knows if you can live tomorrow? " Lianchengyu shook his head and took a mouthful of the wine pot.


    "Su Yu, what''s going on outside Tianqi city?" Inside the hall, Hong Ling opened her eyes a little tired and asked the girl beside her.


    "Baozi has already defeated the Buddha Dharma minister, and the ten thousand dragonflies and three thousand imperial guards have killed 80000 rioters and rebels today. The emperor''s majesty is guarded by steamed stuffed bun and Baisu, while Hongyuan, lianchengyu and fat man are guarding the camp. I have transferred the remnant front to patrol the garrison camp. If there is any special situation, he should be able to solve it! "


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling in front of her, and asked anxiously, "elder brother Hongling, is there still no way to solve your Xuanwu blood?"


    "Well!" Hong Ling nodded, "if there was no influence of the world power of tomb Hongxu, it would be easier for me to seal this force of blood again. But now, after it wakes up, it conflicts with the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon in my body. Although can''t win, but also will my blood force thoroughly disordered. In this way, I can only play 50% of my strength


    Hong Ling sighed and then said, "in fact, I can''t seal it any more. After the birth of my right arm, I''ve spent a lot of my ancestral blood. It is almost impossible to seal the blood of Xuanwu. For today''s plan, we can only try to swallow it, to see if we can let the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon thoroughly refine it! "


    "Swallow up!" Su Yu looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "although the blood of the dragon can hold everything, brother Hongling, you once devoured the blood of the Dragon sparrow in the ancient battlefield, because you have a very strong fire law in your blood. And the blood of Xuanwu is the blood of ice system. Will it conflict with the fire property of dragon Sparrow''s blood? "


    "I don''t know, but I''ll try! Now there are some top experts outside the city. I have to solve my own problems as soon as possible. After all, time doesn''t wait. Who knows what kind of experts will be sent out in the army tomorrow? " With a long sigh, Hong Ling turned to devour the blood of Xuanwu with her eyes closed.


    He used to be forced to refine the power of blood when he refined the rosefinch into the Yan Huang emperor mirror in the ancient battlefield. After that, he gave priority to the variation of the dragon''s blood, and thoroughly devoured and refined the power of the fire blood vessel, which would make it the nutrient of the five claw Golden Dragon''s blood. Now, facing the same level of Xuanwu blood, he must swallow it as soon as possible.With her hands constantly playing mysterious hand decisions, Hong Ling quickly awakens the blood of the dragon in her body, making her body constantly wrapped by dark gold dragon scales. At the moment of the appearance of these dragon scales, a cold blood suddenly emerged in his body, making his whole body coagulate with a seeping ice and snow.


    Roar! A dark shadow slowly appeared behind him, making the void behind him covered by his huge body. Hongling did not open his eyes, but urged the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror to completely suppress the Xuanwu god beast method. Seeing that the beast stopped struggling, he again mobilized the power of the eternal pearl and poured it into the scale of his chest.


    Ang! A high sounding dragon chant sounded in the void, and a dark gold five claw golden dragon was formed by the side of the Xuanwu Dharma. With the wanton roar of the Xuanwu, the thunder on the body is becoming extremely violent under the blessing of the heavenly way of the eternal pearl. As soon as the cold air from Xuanwu came into contact with the thunder, it was completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Swallow it!" Hongling thought together, the huge golden dragon suddenly roared, fiercely opened his mouth to spit out a hot dragon breath.


    Boom! The shell of Xuanwu blocked the powerful dragon breath and continued to roar. It is originally the most defensive beast between heaven and earth. It is not difficult to block the breath of five clawed Golden Dragon. However, Hong Ling will not give up because of this. Seeing that the Xuanwu blocked the dragon breath, the five clawed Golden Dragon roared in the void, and it was actually biting the guy''s carapace with his mouth open.


    Keng! The sound of metal rubbing makes people acid. The teeth of the Dragon actually bit out a spark on the Xuanwu shell, but failed to hurt it. Obviously, it''s impossible to chew it up and swallow it up. The young man frowned slightly and pointed to the dragon''s jaw.


    Hiss! Dark gold dragon blood gushed from his broken dragon scales, and instantly dropped on the shell of Xuanwu. Soon, these dragon blood on its condensation out of the dark gold of the road. When these Charms completely infected Xuanwu perfectly, Hongling quickly played the mysterious hand decision, and poured the huge spiritual power into the black snake and tortoise shell of Xuanwu.


    Chuckle! Blood fire emerged from the huge basaltic body, which made it roar in pain. Su Yu, who was quietly protecting Dharma, could even see that the ice and snow beast in the water system was constantly twisting. In an instant, it turned into a drop of black blood, which was sucked by the dragon and swallowed directly into its abdomen.


    "It''s done!" With a happy complexion, Hong Ling urged jiuzhuan Xuangong and BA shenjue to refine the Xuanwu essence blood flowing into the dragon. Soon, the five clawed Golden Dragon covered with dark gold dragon scales slowly condensed black water mist.


    Click! CLICK! Its scales seem to be broken by people in general, constantly falling off in the void. And a more mysterious new scale is constantly forming. These dragon scales, at this time, there are flame marks and ice and snow marks are constantly intertwined, and slowly melt into a brand-new dark gold thunder notch.


    According to Su Yu''s annotation, ice, snow and fire appeared all over the dragon. The void on the top of the dragon was fiery red, while the dark clouds were below. The thunder of dark gold is winding around its body surface, releasing the power of terror.


    At this moment, Hong Ling felt that her understanding of the law of water system had reached the level of complete equivalence with samadhi''s true fire. At this time, the power of his blood was once again changed, and he was able to ignore the cold air of ice and snow.


    "Water and fire, supplemented by the power of thunder! It seems that big brother Hongling''s dragon blood has been completely formed. What''s more, his dragon scales are now impregnable with the blessing of the basaltic carapace. Today''s he, only afraid of in the same level, really has the invincible posture Su Yu looked at the huge dragon shadow that gradually merged into Hongling''s body, and her face was full of admiration.


    "Su Yu, what''s the matter? Look at me like this!" Hong Ling got up from the ground and saw that the little girl was staring at herself with burning eyes. She asked in dismay.


    "No, nothing!" Su Yu''s face was a little hot. She couldn''t say that she was attracted by his beauty and became so crazy! "By the way, big brother Hongling, it''s time for us to join up with others! Those who read scriptures seem to have come again. What''s more, his majesty and Princess Hongjin seem to be in trouble


    "Well, let''s go! It''s been a hard time for us all these two days. It''s time for both of us to have activities. " Hongling put away the eternal pearl and Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and took Su Yu''s body shape to flash. The next moment, he disappeared in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    On the tower of Tianqi City, the emperor Hongyou and the little princess Hongjin look at the people gathered in the city and frown slightly. These refugees have been gathering under the city tower since the Dragon Boat army moved out yesterday. It seems that they are seeking refuge. However, the Supreme Master of the Ninth Five Year Plan of the great Chu can feel a trace of unusual, as if there is something waiting for him to choose!


    "Brother Huang, these refugees gathered under this tower, afraid that they were bewitched by others. They asked us to explain the actions of the Dragon army yesterday or to bring down their guilt!" The little princess Hong Jin looks at the crowd that gradually stands up in the morning light below, can''t help but say to Hong you.


    "I know, and I''m afraid it''s not just that! Forty thousand Buddhist monks outside the city are now gathering again. Once they mobilize their will to control these people, they are afraid that the effect will be better than yesterday. At that time, even if we punish the Dragon army, it will not help! "


    Hong you has a headache and rubs his eyebrows. The whole person is at a loss. If he is not the emperor, it will be very easy to solve this problem. But after the change of his identity, he could not easily make any decision against the emperor''s identity. Because his every move was related to the imperial fortune of Da Chu.


    "Your Majesty, my childe asked me to tell you that you and the princess do nothing today. Just leave it to him. He can solve anything at the moment! " Hong you and Hong Jin are having a headache. The housekeeper of the matchless Shizi mansion, can Feng, has already appeared beside him, bowing to him and saying.


    "Hong Ling wakes up?" Hong you looks at the remnant Feng with some surprise, can''t help but ask.


    "Yes! My son and Miss Su Yu are now in Longli camp, with his highness Hongyuan, Longxiang Shizi, Liancheng Yuzi and Zhihuo girl. The young master has sent me to tell your majesty that he will solve the problem of refugees in the city. So, your majesty and your royal highness are going to do a good job today. Can Feng respectfully guard in the emperor''s side, is very calm said.


    "Good, thank you, Mr. canfeng!" Hong you nodded, and the whole man was relieved.


    In the longbi camp, Hong Ling and Su Yu lead the fat man and his party to stand quietly on the high platform. At this time, the dragon''s army below had been fully prepared. Ten thousand troops were strong and resolute, and they all looked at the matchless son in white on the high platform. The new commander of the Longli army, in terms of his identity, fame and even strength, has been able to support the flag of the 10000 Long Li army.


    However, yesterday, without the consent of his highness, they went to kill the mob with Longxiang Shizi and others. I don''t know if the chief of the army will be angry or not, and whether he will be charged with it. Many people are uneasy looking at Hongling, heart incomparable entanglement.


    "At the command of the Longli army, 2500 men, led by Lian Chengyu for the time being, went to the south gate to guard. Another 2500 people, led by his highness Hong Yuan, went to Ximen for security. As for the remaining five thousand, half of them were led by his royal highness Longxiang Shizi to guard the north gate. The last 2500 people will go to the East Gate with me! After the opening of the four gates, if there is a disturbance by the refugees, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    Hong Ling looked at the ten thousand dragon soldiers who were astonished below, and then said, "there are many people gathered in front of his majesty, hoping to be able to punish our dragon army. But I assure you that you are not guilty. Tianqi city is the imperial city of our great Chu. Anyone who dares to make trouble, no matter who he is, as long as he is a subject of our great Chu, will be punished with treason! Therefore, those who rebelled yesterday deserve more than their death! "


    Seeing the ten thousand Dragonfly army below, Hong Ling took out the death free gold medal given by the emperor and threw it toward the sky of Tianqi city! In a flash, the token rose against the wind, making everyone in the city see it.


    "The garrison in the city of apocalypse and other warriors listen to me. Today, my incomparable son, Hongling, took the order of the former Emperor Hongyi as the message. Now the city of apocalypse is surrounded by thieves. Anyone who makes trouble in the city will be regarded as treason no matter what the cause is! If any of the subjects of the state of Chu saw these people, they would have done nothing to kill them. If anyone dares to obstruct Da Chu''s soldiers from killing thieves, they will be regarded as treason


    As soon as Hongling''s voice fell, many refugees gathered in front of the emperor Hongyou were shocked. If what this matchless son said is true, then it is impossible for them to seek redress to the emperor. However, those who died yesterday were eroded by the wish of Buddhist monks outside the city, and they started a riot. Is it true that his Royal Highness has ignored this?


    "Matchless son Hongling, get out of here A refugee suddenly stood up and yelled at the token on the sky: "yesterday, the Dragon army washed many people, including children, women and children! Don''t you really see these things? Do you want to cover up the murderers like the dragon''s army? "


    "Get out of here!" As soon as many people heard this person speak, they immediately followed the way. For a moment, the whole people were furious under the gate tower of the main city gate, and they all denounced the matchless son Hongling and the dragon dragon dragon army of the great Chu.


    "Well?" The emperor looked at the crowd below, and his pupils froze in an instant. He looked at the side of Hong Jin and said in a deep voice, "among these refugees, there are big military spies who are bewitching. What''s more, it seems that some Buddhist monk is mobilizing the secret method just now


    Hongjin looks cold when he hears the words. Now the big Chu is in a troubled time. Unexpectedly, someone takes the opportunity to take advantage of it. It seems that in order to bring down the state of Da Chu, the people of Dawu United Army have done everything they can! However, can their brothers and sisters act lightly now?Hum! Hong Jin is hesitating, suddenly there is a clear sword singing sound in the sky. Immediately, people only felt a few dark golden swords flash, and in an instant fell into a few houses. The next moment, a melodious Sanskrit sounds from these houses.


    Boom! The fierce will power and the sword idea interweave, turns into a strong air wave, and surges around. At the moment when these houses were broken, the golden light almost filled people''s eyes. Immediately, someone saw several figures covered with gold foil, sitting quietly in the ruins of folk houses, constantly reciting mysterious scriptures.


    "Oh, my head, how can it hurt so much! Don''t read it, don''t read it! " When someone heard the mysterious mantra, he immediately yelled. However, the Buddhist monk, covered with gold foil, was still chanting the Scriptures, which made these headache sufferers suddenly shattered by a strong wish force.


    Bang! The wet blood rushed to other people and infected nearly 100 people in an instant. Under the cover of Sanskrit, the eyes of those who were wet by blood gradually became turbid. And their bodies, which had no breath and wave, had a golden flame. Many people can even sense that in these Burning Shadows, there are countless blood gas is burning into a powerful gas engine.


    Roar! They roared and pounced on the still normal figure beside them. Soon, there was a roar of anger in the crowd: "where are the warriors of Chu? Why don''t you kill these mobs?"


    A cry of anger constantly sounded in the city, but many people who originally asked the matchless son Hongling to get out were eroded by blood and killed their companions. However, no matter how much they roar, no one else can help them. Many people want to move, but they are suppressed by a strong sword. They can''t move their bodies at all.


    At the same time, the Sanskrit, who used to chant scriptures in the ruins, was also imprisoned by powerful forces, unable to get up or stop. It seems that there is a dark and strange force, is holding their souls, making it difficult for them to stop their actions.


    "Damn it, it''s these Brahmins! These bastards, shouldn''t they fight against the oracle of big Chu? How can you point the spearhead at us? Is this crazy? " Many people look at the ruins still singing Sanskrit Sanskrit, their anger has exploded to the extreme.


    Outside the city of apocalypse, four Buddhist monks, who led tens of thousands of Buddhist monks to block the four gates of Tianqi City, frowned. They can clearly sense what''s going on in the city, but they can''t stop it. On that day, Qicheng was now shrouded in a force of unspeakable terror, and there was no way to allow their will power to invade it.


    "The matchless son of heaven found some Buddhist monks who stayed in the city of apocalypse. I''m afraid things will be difficult to handle!" A Buddhist monk raised his head, slowly stood up and walked toward the east gate of Tianqi city. His body is gathering a raging golden wish, the vast atmosphere of Taiyi God state is raging around, making the earth cracked.


    "Baisu, block this Buddhist monk first. I''ll leave the rest to Su Yu and I! " Hong Ling sensed everything outside the city and turned to Bai su.


    "Good! Give it to me, these bald donkeys. I''ve endured them for a long time Bai Su nodded and pressed Medusa''s eyes into her eyebrows. She summoned the dragon sword, and with a flash of her body, she had already held the sword in front of the Buddhist monk in the Taiyi God state. She raised the sword and pointed it to the golden figure coming. She said coldly, "monk, this road is not open! If you want to pass, die


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, I''m going to save some disciples of Canaan temple. Please step aside! You must know that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. In order to save the people in this city, my younger martial brothers entered Tianqi City alone. Now they are in trouble. I don''t want to stand by! So, please step aside


    This Fanxiu looked at Bai Su calmly, and his golden wish became more and more dignified. A huge golden body Dharma form is forming in the void behind him, and has grown to the size of thousands of feet in an instant. Seeing that the woman in white doesn''t have a tendency to get out of the way, he claps his hands into a fist and shoots it out in front of him.


    Boom! The deafening sound exploded, but Bai Su''s sword blocked the fist of the Brahman. At the same time, the golden body Dharma phase, which is thousands of feet in size, is also angry and wide eyed, and hits the wall of Tianqi city with one fist. However, the next moment, a huge pupil rapidly generated in the void. Seeing the fist fall, a yellow halo burst out of the pupil.


    Click! CLICK! The fist of the Buddha''s golden body Dharma form was petrified rapidly and was born in the air. The Fanxiu frowned in surprise and seemed to be going on. However, at the next moment, Bai Su''s body flashed, and he had already rushed into the ten thousand Buddhist monks who were guarding the east gate.


    Hiss! As the sword light flashed by, dozens of golden heads rose into the sky. Dozens of headless Buddhist monks fell heavily on the ground, and the Golden Buddha bled all over the ground. Bai Su shook the dragon sword and threw the golden and sticky Buddha blood in front of the Buddhist monk in the Taiyi God state.


    "Monk, as I said, this road is impassable! If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Bai Su looked at fan Xiu, whose face gradually became angry. With a hissing voice, he cut off dozens of Fanxiu''s heads. She turned her head and said to him, "it''s a hundred. Count them. If not, I can kill again! By the way, I forgot to tell you that for every step you take, one hundred of these monks must die! "At this moment, Fanxiu, who had a calm look, lost his color at last. He looked at Bai Su with awe and trembled slightly. One hundred people at a time, doesn''t that mean that if he takes ten steps, a thousand monks here will die at the hands of this woman!


    "Kill thousands of people in ten steps, benefactor. You will go to hell if you do this!" This Fanxiu looked at the white Su in front of his eyes and said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s going to hell, as long as I''m happy, it''s none of your business!" Bai Su wiped the dragon sword and said with indifference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    In front of the east gate, a group of Buddhist monks looked at the white clothes beside them, and their looks became more and more dignified. This woman''s body is monstrous, and its power seems to be far superior to the Buddhist monk in the Taiyi God state. Therefore, if she wants to attack the low-level Buddhist monk, no one can stop her.


    "Damn it, the witch is so hateful. The Buddhist dharma we are waiting for can''t stop her killing! " Many Sanskrit practitioners stopped chanting sutras one after another, and slowly stood up, trying to surround Baisu in the core. However, the next moment, the huge pupil above the dome was looking at them, suddenly burst out a more powerful demon power.


    "Sit down for me. Do you want to die?" Bai Su looked at nearly a hundred Buddhist monks beside her, and her pupils suddenly locked! The next moment, Medusa''s eyes gushed out like a vast sea of earthy halo, nearly a hundred of Buddhist monks stood up directly petrified. Hiss! She gently reversed the blade, cut the dragon sword into a huge arc in the air, and cut it toward the petrified Brahmaputra.


    "Stop it!" The Buddhist monk of the Taiyi God state suddenly roared, and his body flashed in front of the sword. At this time, he quickly clenched his fist and hit the curved sword Qi fiercely, and smashed it directly with a bang. However, his body shape was pushed by a powerful force. In an instant, he smashed more than a dozen petrified Brahmaputra and turned them into a pile of rubble.


    "Master! Tell them to stay here and do nothing. Otherwise, your compassion will not save them! " Bai Su put away his dragon sword and returned to the tower of the east gate of Tianqi city. On the ground, the great monk of Taiyi state looked at many Buddhist monks, and with a long sigh, he sat down on the earth.


    The Sanskrit, which had been ringing through the sky, suddenly fell silent. The only thing that can be heard faintly is the Sanskrit chant that spreads out from the ruins of the folk houses in Tianqi city. And those mobs who fought against each other, this is the end of the killing. Less than ten people survived.


    They are standing in the same place, some trembling turn around, look at the ordinary people who look at them in horror. Seeing the fear of these old neighborhoods, they could not help but tremble. Immediately, these people looked at the Buddhist monk who was reciting scriptures in the ruins, his face full of hate.


    "You, you bastards! My father, my mother and my son are all torn up by my own hands! It''s you bastards. Why don''t you die? " A collapsed mob was covered with blood. At this time, he looked at those Buddhist monks who were still reciting the scriptures with anger, and once again a torrent of murderous intent came into his body.


    "Where is the army of the great Chu dragon? Come on, send these monks back to Dawu barracks. No one is allowed to hurt these masters! " When the numerous refugees were looking at these Buddhist monks with anger, Hong Ling suddenly appeared and said to the 2500 dragon flying army.


    "Damn it, the matchless son Hongling, what are you going to do? How can you let go of these killers?" A mob who had previously killed his parents, wife and children was now angry with his red pupils and could not help shouting at the Hong Ling standing in front of him. His face was twisted with extreme anger, which made people feel cold.


    "The murderer? No, no, no, they''re not killers. It''s you who really kill these people! " Hong Ling shook her head and then said, "I can''t cover you up or wrongly treat these masters! As for the dragonfly army, I have already pardoned their innocence in the name of the former Emperor. So now you are the only ones to kill! "


    "You''re bloody! It''s obviously these monks who control us, but you still send them to these great Wu Dynasty! " A mob who wakes up at this time looks at Hong Ling angrily and roars hysterically. They were almost angry to the extreme. Did the matchless son of Da Chu ignore the crimes of these Buddhist monks?


    "Who says I''m going to the Brahman of Dawu?" Hong Ling shook his head and turned to the commander of a dragon flying army beside him and said, "come on, tell them, who am I going to?"


    "Yes, chief of the army!" The commander bowed down and bowed, then took out a volume of imperial edict, and read aloud: "the imperial edict of emperor Hongyou of the great Chu state: carry the goods by heaven, the emperor''s edict says. Previously, in order to pacify the rebellion in Tianqi City, the Longli army killed many mobs. Today, Hongling, the son of Wushuang generation, issued an order on behalf of the former Emperor to pardon the crimes of the Longjian army. Today, there are still mobs killing people in the city, which is regarded as treason. "


    "However, at this critical time of the great Chu, I can''t bear to be harmed by treacherous people. Therefore, at the request of the matchless son and a group of dragon army, the murderer is not guilty. At the same time, absolves the Vatican who enters the city not guilty. However, in all the cities today, Buddhist monks have to leave the city of apocalypse. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy. As for the people in the city, after the four gates were opened, their fate was decided by themselves. No one in the city of Apocalypse should be stopped. I am here


    The leader''s words, at this time through his powerful holy land cultivation blessing, at the same time resounded through the whole Apocalypse city. Even the camps of the Dawu coalition outside Tianqi can be heard clearly. For a time, the whole Tianqi city people boiling.


    Among these people, nearly half of them have been more or less bewitched by the Buddhist monk''s wish power, so that they have done something harmful to nature. Now the emperor decrees amnesty, they have a long sigh of relief. Although the crimes they have committed have had an effect, after the amnesty, their tense heartstrings are finally relaxed.Long live my emperor I don''t know who took the lead in calling out. For a moment, the whole city of Apocalypse burst out with words of thanks at the same time.


    Hong you carefully felt the power of Qi and gradually showed a smile on his face. At this moment, the imperial fortune, which had been gradually thinned, rose. If we say that these fortunes are much weaker than before, they are better than none. At least, Hong Ling''s and Su Yu''s strategies have been successful.


    Gaga, gaga! The four gates of Tianqi city opened slowly in this moment. At this time, the ten thousand Dragonfly troops stood in front of the city gate, coldly watching the Buddhist monk who walked out of the gate. At this time, Hong Ling held his sword at the east gate, Su Yu at the south gate, Bai Su at the west gate, and baozi at the north gate. The strength of the four strongmen was no less than that of the Taiyi Kingdom, which made the four battalions of the Dawu United Army dare not do anything.


    Soon, the crowd saw nearly a thousand Buddhist monks walking out of the four gates. They are still reciting the Scriptures, but they can no longer pose any threat to the army and the people of the great Chu. Following them out of the city, there were nearly ten thousand civilians in Dachu. These people are holding sharp weapons in their hands and staring coldly at nearly a thousand Buddhist monks.


    When they were far away from the big Chu, these originally peaceful mobs suddenly started to revolt. Their original suppressed blood gas burns again at this moment. The huge Qi machine explodes from these people''s bodies, which distorts the whole void. Sharp weapons, in the sky and earth with a sharp whistling sound, so that the whole Tianqi city outside the four doors again broke out a strong killing intention.


    "Kill, kill these bastards who ruined our family!" I don''t know who was angry and roared, which instantly brought up the anger of all silent mobs.


    Pooh! A sharp sword was cut on the head of a Buddhist monk, and a deep bloodstain was instantly cut out. However, thousands of Buddhist monks who were originally out of the city were shocked. They watched the sharp blade cut down, but helpless. The force of terror lurking in their bodies made them unable to mobilize their strong will.


    "Damn it, how could that happen! These guys, how can at this time, once again ignite their own blood gas. Has not the will power in their bodies been erased by the matchless sons and others? " The Vatican monk outside the four gates was shocked to see the mobs hurtful at this moment. No one thought that these civilians would rekindle their blood gas and burst out a powerful force.


    "Is all this a conspiracy of the matchless son?" Some Fanxiu looked at the mob who was constantly attacking, and looked at the matchless son with a sword. "This hateful guy, he clearly has the ability to defuse the blood of these mobs, but he suppresses their life by the law of time and space, and only when these mobs leave the city will they be released!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the elder brother''s law of the eclipse of heaven could suppress the power of these monks, making these guys the living targets of many mobs!" Baozi looked at the falling Fanxiu, his face full of schadenfreude. These bastards had made the monks of Da Chu afraid of their hands and feet. They didn''t expect retribution to come so fast!


    "It should be almost. There are less than 100 Buddhist monks left here. We should let them loose their muscles and bones." Looking at the falling Fanxiu, Hong Ling suddenly locks his pupils. In a flash, the power of the God eroding demons on the Brahman monks broke open with a bang, and completely penetrated into the consciousness of hundreds of bald heads.


    Roar! At this moment, a Brahman who had been bound suddenly roared. It seemed that he was fed up with the mob''s attack and killing, and then broke out with a strong intention to kill. Pooh! A bloody voice sounded, which made many mobs tremble. They looked at the Brahman who slowly took his hand out of a mob''s heart, and in an instant, they burst out more violent killing intention.


    "How dare you kill people Many people looked at the broken heart of the mob in Fanxiu''s hands and screamed, "you bastards, how many people do you want to die under the so-called mercy before you give up! Kill! Kill these guys


    In a short time, hundreds of Buddhist monks who had restored their accomplishments collided fiercely with the mobs who had burned their lives, and broke out a strong killing intention. Both sides have killed red eyes, in the day before the four gates of the city to kill the sky and the earth. A number of Sanskrit training tools are masters of cultivation. Even if there are few people, they can use one as ten. Therefore, the original nearly 10000 mobs, at this time, just like the ears of rice harvested, kept falling to the ground.


    "Your Highness, are we really not going to fight?" A commander stood in front of Hong Ling and asked with red eyes.


    "No! These people have been influenced by the power of Vatican, and their lives have been completely burned up. Even if we do, we can''t get it back. And they don''t want to be rescued by us. Otherwise, they will not go out of this Apocalypse city! " Hong Ling shook her head and said, "everyone should live for a while, and guard those who are still alive in the Apocalypse city. This is the meaning of the existence of Longji."


    "Yes, I know it!" The commander''s figure trembled, and he could not help sighing and bowing.


    "Hiss!" The last mob was stabbed in the throat, grinning grimly, and handed the sword into the chest of Brahma. Seeing the opponent gradually fall down, he turned to look at Hong Ling and roared: "the matchless son of the world, his highness Hongling, please help us kill the remaining Buddhist monk!"He pointed to the Vatican monk who had released the breath of destiny. He knelt half down and yelled at Hongling in the distance, "please, please! Kill him! Kill him


    Hum! A sword light flashed by, carrying a golden head. Hongling took up his sword and roared at the dragon''s army beside him: "go back to the city, close the gate of the city!"


    Gagaga, at the moment when all the ten thousand dragonflies entered Tianqi city and closed the four gates, the last roar of the mob came from the battlefield outside. That desolate and solemn and stirring words, with a deep blood anger.


    "God bless the great Chu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    The dull sound of the city gate closing quietly reverberates between heaven and earth, making all the garrison troops of the great Chu Tianqi city look complicated at this moment. Whether it is the last mob who died, or those who fell down, in this catastrophe, all appear so vulnerable. After tomorrow, how many people can survive here?


    "Amitabha At this time, the voice of forty thousand Buddhist monks was a high Xuan Buddha with a sad voice. Bursts of Sanskrit resound in this piece of heaven again, but it has been unable to affect everything in the great Chu Tianqi city.


    Hongling stood quietly on the tower, looking at the people gradually dispersed below, and couldn''t help sighing. If he could wake up earlier, maybe things would not be so difficult. But now, he doesn''t know what these people will think of the royal family of big Chu, but that doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Big brother Hongling! Now we can only protect Tianqi city and protect everyone from the influence of willpower. But if these Buddhist monks turn to attack the people in other cities of Da Chu, I''m afraid they will be hard to resist the impact of these wishes Su Yu stood beside Hong Ling and said helplessly.


    "No way! All the refining materials on my body have been used up. But even so, it was just barely to defend Tianqi city with tianero demon mine. As for other cities, we can only see the nature of the people who guard the city! " Hong Ling smiles bitterly. It''s not the taste.


    Today, with the help of tomb Hongxu, a world willed human body, the Dawu Dynasty has been able to cultivate top-level masters with secret methods far beyond the monks accumulated by Da Chu for many years. Moreover, the great aristocratic families defected one after another after the imprint of the great Chu kingdom was cut off. Among the 18 rebel forces, Dawu has successively incorporated ten of them.


    Now the whole big Chu has to face more than just the Dawu Dynasty. Those big powers from the fairyland, even the super powers of the divine world, bring great masters. Once these people enter the battlefield, it is difficult to compete with the Jiashi owned by the local people of the big Chu.


    "Young master, your majesty and the princess, please!" Hong Ling is communicating with Su Yu about the intelligence he has collected. Can Feng reports on it.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go with Su Yu." Hong Ling nodded, then said to the remnant Feng: "remnant front, you come here, I have something important for you to do!"


    After a series of explanations in the ears of remnant Feng, the boy turns to take Su Yu to find Hong you and Hong Jin. However, the housekeeper of shizifu who stayed in the same place was in a dilemma at this time. After hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed and left the Apocalypse city.


    "Young master! Take care of yourself. Your subordinates must live up to your trust and build the sharpest dagger for the Empire Remnant Feng left Tianqi city quietly, even the tomb Hongxu in the camp of Dawu united army could not be found.


    "Big brother Hongling, is this really good?" Su Yu looked at some lonely Hongling and couldn''t help but say, "even if you let remnant Feng rectify the black market, it won''t be of great use in this catastrophe. What''s more, the world is in chaos, and the major forces have already extended their hands to the black market. Is it too late for us to do it now? "


    "Not too late! As long as Da Chu Hong''s family does not die out, even after ten years, it will not be too late! " Hong Ling patted Su Yu on the head and then said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t talk about it. Brother and sister are waiting for us. We can''t let them wait too long! "


    "Well!" Su Yu nodded and walked up the tower with him. He bowed to the waiting emperor Hongyou and the little princess Hongjin.


    When they came to the city tower, there had been a group of monks with the lowest strength who were all in the holy land. In addition to the elders of Jixia Academy, there are more than a dozen commanders of the garrison and the Longli army. There is no one else. Some time ago, the strong men of all the great families had left the Tianqi city of Dachu, which was a complete tearing of their faces and drawing a clear line with the royal family.


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang, are you looking for me?" Hongling was surprised to see the solemn expression of Hongyou in front of her body, and some people were stunned. It was the first time for him to see such a serious expression on the emperor''s brother and sister. Did something happen that he didn''t know about?


    "Hongling, this is the latest war report. You can have a look at it." Hong you handed him a roll of cloth and silk in his hand, and his expression was very serious.


    "Three days ago, the camp of the dragonfly army was broken. Hong Feng, commander-in-chief of the army, was killed. All of the 70000 troops died in the battle. Now, only 10000 people in Tianqi city are left out of the 100000 troops of the longliao army! " Hong you looked at Hong Ling, whose face was becoming more and more dignified. He then said, "two days ago, the hundred thousand troops of the red sparrow army were also besieged by the heavenly capital army of the celestial realm. Now it is certain that, except for the 30000 people who broke through, all the rest have been killed!"


    "Yesterday, the Huben army camp was directly broken by a group of Taiyi Shenzhou masters. Now the battle situation is unknown. However, it is certain that all the powerful men in the holy land of Huben army have been defeated, except Lu Ying, who is one of the two imperial treasures! Just don''t know how many people are still alive! Now, the only thing left of the four legions is the Zhenwu army under the command of the Royal Marquis sun Shan! "


    The little princess looked at Hong Ling, who was shaking slightly, and then said, "now, according to the news from the news reports, the Da Wu united army has already attacked the Zhenwu army. Moreover, there are as many as ten Taiyi Shenzhou masters. Once the Zhenwu army is defeated, I''m afraid I will be in a desperate situation! "Whoa! Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid gas, and then set fire to burn the information in his hand. He looked at the people in front of him, and his face was dignified. Now three of the four legions exist in name only. Then the remaining Zhenwu Legion becomes the last dependence of the Empire.


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang, let me think about it carefully!" Hong Ling rubbed her eyebrows with some headache, which made Su Yu feel a little distressed.


    "Hongling, I have discussed with his majesty and intend to take Mo Yue back to Zhenwu army. It''s not a big problem for me to hold down the 300, 000 Da Wu united army. However, those Taiyi God state masters are too strong. I''m afraid he can''t stop them. So, do you have any other way to help us solve these bastards


    Fat Sun Jia and Mo Yue stood together at this time and couldn''t help asking. Now he and Mo Yue can both break out the powerful fighting power of ghost fairyland, which is a very powerful help for Zhenwu army. But this kind of power, in front of the Taiyi God state master, is still not enough to see.


    "Baisu, take the xirang and go with fat Mo Yue. When we arrived at the camp of Zhenwu army, we tried to set up a transmission array to send all the 100000 troops to Tianqi city. Baozi, lend your bell to Mo Yue for the time being, so as to keep the Zhenwu army for the time being. "


    Hong Ling looked at the side of the white Su and steamed bun, some tired said. Seeing that they nodded, he immediately said: "baozi, you and Hongjin huangjie go to the camp of the strong sparrow army to see how many people can be brought back. Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, you two take the eternal pearl and go to Huben army camp with Hongyuan. In any case, as far as possible will Huben break out of the people back to Tianqi city. "


    "Su Yu, you and I guard Tianqi city. Before you come back, try to avoid large-scale combat with the Dawu coalition. All the elders of Jixia Academy, please help us to pacify the people in the city temporarily. Your majesty, the movement of the 200000 garrison will be under your command for the time being. "


    One breath will be in front of the arrangement of things, Hongling the whole person some slightly trembling. Tianqi city is now in jeopardy, but in this stall he will also assign many masters. This will have a great impact on the garrison deployment of Tianqi city. But now I can''t care so much. If the four legions were allowed to exterminate the species, the great Chu would be really over!


    "Well, we''ve got it!" Everyone nodded and seemed to understand the urgency of the matter. At this time, Baozi opened his eyes wide and looked at Hong Ling and Su Yu with some worry. He could not help saying, "but boss, is it too dangerous to do this just by relying on you, sister-in-law of Su Yu and his majesty Hongyou to guard Tianqi city?"


    "Yes, whether it''s tomb Hongxu or the peerless experts in the camps of the Dawu united army, the number of them is far higher than ours. If we all leave, Hong Ling, can you and Su Yu really stop these people? " Bai Su looks at Hong Ling in front of her with some worry, and can''t help but remind her.


    "I don''t have to say that. Anyway, please. As long as you gather together the four legions as soon as possible and send them to Apocalypse, then we still have a chance. As for the safety of Su Yu and brother Huang, let''s leave it to God for the time being. " Hong Ling was about to say it again. Suddenly, the sound of a powerful horn sounded outside the city.


    "Well? They''re going to march! " Su Yu looked at the big forces that were gathering outside the city. He couldn''t help but say to the others, "everybody, there''s no time to linger. Let''s go quickly, and strive for more time to bring back the people of the four major regiments. Only then will I, Hongling elder brother and your majesty get rid of the crisis earlier! "


    "Go! Tianqi city can''t be broken yet. After all, I''m still alive! " Hong you waved his hand at the crowd, indicating that they should start faster.


    Seeing the crowd disappear on the tower, Hong Ling, Su Yu and Hong you have a bitter smile. Now, in such a big city of apocalypse, only the three of them are the most powerful. But can they really block the experts in the Da Wu coalition? The three did not know, but there were some things that they knew could not be done, but they had to do them.


    "Brother Huang, you''re all gone! It seems that you are going to have a royal expedition this time! " Hong Ling looked at the side of Hong you, can''t help but tease.


    "Well, most of these people have forgotten the edge of my big Chu ghost sword! Let them see how I am different from these traitors With a quick move, Hong you immediately summoned out the dark red ghost male sword of Chu. The Qi engine on his body was shocked, and in an instant he ignited the mysterious mark on it with his cultivation.


    "Su Yu, you sit in Tianqi city for the time being. My brother and I will go out of the city first and kill the prestige of the Dawu United Army!" Hong Ling turned her head and said to the girl beside her. Seeing Su Yu nodding, he said to Hong you, "brother, since Tiandu army has broken the Lieque army, then we should start with them."


    "Well, that''s what I mean! Summon ten thousand dragonflies to follow me. I''d like to see what these guys from the fairyland can do to break the camp of the 100000 strong sparrow army Hongyou casually wiped the ghost male sword, and suddenly flashed a trace of awe inspiring killing in his eyes.


    "Dragon army, hang the flag! Tell the grandsons of tiandujun that we are going to fight them! " Seeing the war spirit of the emperor rising, Hongling turned to roar at the ten thousand dragon flies in the city.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    "Dragon army, hang the battle flag!" At this time, a commander of the dragon flying army in the Holy Land roared to the ten thousand troops under the city. His face was slightly distorted by the rising blood. At the moment when he roared out the words, the ten thousand dragon army also roared: "hang the battle flag!"


    In a moment, ten thousand troops were assembled in an instant, and they were in front of the east gate. They quietly watched his majesty and his Royal Highness the matchless son of the great Chu step down from the tower and mount the prepared horses. Immediately, the Dagu guixiong sword was in the hands of the emperor, and the edge of the sword pointed to the sky.


    "Open the gate, the whole army, attack!"


    However, in a short time of half a quarter of an hour, 10000 troops have already filed out and quietly assembled in front of the east gate. At this time, within the camp of the heavenly army of the great armed expedition, there were also 20000 soldiers of the great halberd who had marched out of the barracks to face it at a distance. However, without waiting for the generals to come out, Hongyou''s sword was lifted, and he had already rushed to the South Gate with the dragon''s army.


    "Listen to me, you don''t have to care about the halberds of the army of heaven. These defeated generals are not worth our efforts! All of you, go to the South Gate of Tianqi city at full speed. We want to show those bunnies of Tiandu army from fairyland to have a look. The front of our dragon army is not easy to be provoked! All of you, give me the order


    Under the protection of Hongling, the young emperor of Chu rushed to the south gate. They could have gone out through the South Gate of Tianqi City, but they came out from the east gate. They not only humiliated the soldiers of the army, but also went straight to the camp of Tiandu army. Such a move made the morale of a large number of soldiers of the army of heaven staring at them.


    "Bully people too much. Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, is an unparalleled son of Hongling. Do you dare to despise my big military campaign against the heavenly army?" Before twenty thousand soldiers of the army of heaven, Ji Tianxing, the son of King Wu of Dawu, looks gloomy at the far away Longli army, and his whole face is full of anger. Hongling and Hongyou, these two bastards, are simply too much.


    At the same time, the other three big barracks of the Dawu United Army stopped their march at the same time, seemingly waiting for something. At present, the ten thousand troops of the great Chu Longli army have launched a strong attack, and their target is the Tiandu army composed of the immortal Troll army. What is the purpose of these guys?


    "I gave my order to send ten thousand Buddhist monks to stop the army of dragon. Since they dare to ignore me, I can''t let these bastards do what they want. Before they get in touch with the Tiandu army, let the ten thousand Brahmaputra have a good command of killing the dragon. I''d like to see how many of these defeated generals of the great Chu can live to the front of the camp of Tiandu army under the interdiction of ten thousand Fanxiu! "


    Ji Tianxing''s face was gloomy and said to the deputy commander beside him. A trace of dark evil spirit gradually appeared in his eyes. Since the dragonfly army is pulling so hard, let''s kill their spirit first. He doesn''t believe that ten thousand dragonflies can still make waves!


    Oh! The war bugle sounded again, and the great Sanskrit voice rose suddenly among the Da Wu allied forces. A golden halo constantly rushed out of the camp, leaving a bright golden rainbow in the void. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, a huge golden shadow fell on the earth, raising the dust all over the sky. The ten thousand dragonflies, who were originally marching rapidly, suddenly stopped their horses and looked at the ten thousand Buddhist monks in front of them.


    "It seems that Ji Tianxing was angry with us, so he sent these skinheads to stir up the situation!" At this time, the emperor Hongyou sat on the pony and said to Hongling.


    "Well, brother Huang, in this case, you should wait for me for a while. Since these guys are determined to block the way, let me play with them! " With a smile, Hongling summoned the mirror of emperor Yanhuang and flung it toward the sky. Hum! The fire red bronze mirror just rose a hundred feet, then hovered down in an instant and burst out a clear buzz.


    At this time, a Buddhist monk in Taiyi''s divine realm was staring at the hanging mirror of emperor Yanhuang. In an instant, he publicized the name of Buddha and recited the mysterious scriptures. The ten thousand Buddhist monks behind him also chanted at this time, which made the golden wish power on the sky rapidly condensed.


    "Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, is a matchless son of Hongling. Our Buddha is merciful and can''t bear the sufferings of the world. He sent us to save the people in the fire and water! Now that the Qi of the great Chu is exhausted, why don''t you put down the butcher''s knife and convert to my Buddha. If you can learn the profound Dharma, you can also redeem your predecessor''s sin and atone for the thousands of great Chu warriors who died in the expedition! "


    Seeing that the wish power above the sky had covered the mirror of emperor Yanhuang, Fanxiu immediately said to Hongyou and Hongling. At this time, he was still bound with the Buddhist seal, and there was a huge golden wish power all over his body, which was gradually integrated with the golden wish power on the sky.


    "Atonement?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, then turned back the sad sword, and suddenly waved a dark golden arc-shaped sword spirit towards the man. This violent sword, with its powerful thunder, even suppressed the chanting voice of tens of thousands of Buddhist monks. "What are the culprits of our great Chu warriors fighting for their country? But the master and all the Sanskrit monks on the scene. If you help the tyrants, are you not afraid of the emperor''s anger and bloodstaining


    "Amitabha, your highness is too obsessed with the idea, but he is in a bad mood. It should be noted that everything has its cause and effect. Now that the state of Chu is exhausted, this is the reason. This is the result. If the great Chu people want to go against the heaven and ignore the cause and effect, they will die and die! " The Buddhist monk responded to Hongling''s words without delay, and then slowly rose into the sky and became one with the great wish power on the sky that day."Dead? But why die for my sake? " Hong Ling snorted coldly, then turned to say again: "besides, it''s not sure who will die today."


    In other words, the body of the Brahman, who was integrated with the golden wish power above the sky, was rapidly melting. Soon, the Golden Buddha blood interweaved with the wish power, and slowly formed an ancient Buddha with the size of thousands of feet, sitting quietly on the sky.


    "Since your highness is still so stubborn, I can only do things for the heaven and wipe you out here, and restore peace to the world." The ancient Buddha sat still between heaven and earth and struck down with a fist. The huge golden wish power, gathered on top of his fist, made the power of this fist soar to the extreme.


    "Just because you want to act for heaven? Do you really think highly of yourself when I have no one in the army? " Hongling snorted coldly, and turned to throw the sad sword towards the sky, and immediately locked the pupil.


    Hum! At this moment, the sad God sword, which blasted away at the ancient Buddha, split and turned into a shower of sword rain in an instant. Under the blessing of Hongling''s mind, it was wrapped in a huge sword and condensed into a dark golden storm, which thundered fiercely on the falling golden fist.


    Boom! A deafening roar broke out between heaven and earth. However, the fist and countless swords fight each other, which in an instant gives birth to a huge air wave. At the moment when the God of sorrow was shattered, Hong Ling shot out of his horse''s back and flew towards the Giant Buddha.


    He is still in the air, his eyes are locked, and in a flash, he wakes up the blood of the dragon in his body. Under the blessing of Yan Huang emperor mirror''s power, his body suddenly erupted a raging dragon power. The huge shadow of the golden dragon with five claws suddenly condensed into a huge Dharma form, which was suspended in the air behind him and exploded towards the ancient Buddha.


    "Hum, evil animal, dare to be presumptuous Seeing him coming, the Buddha lowered his eyebrows and roared and punched him again.


    "Bald ass, what can you do even if the son of the world is unruly?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, reached out and quickly clenched the dragon claw. With a violent fist, he blasted the fallen ancient Buddha''s arm. Dark gold thunder in his right arm above the intertwined, making the power of the blow to the extreme.


    Bang! The two fists hit each other, and a violent wave broke out again. The tide of the law of terror was raging in all directions, making the whole sky tremble slightly. Hong Ling''s body suddenly stopped, and the Qi Movement in the meridians was interrupted in an instant, and then it was rampant again. But the golden arm of the ancient Buddha, at this time, burst out a sound of crisp sound.


    Click! CLICK! A series of ferocious cracks from the fist along the whole arm, instantly full of the whole Buddha hand. At this time, the ancient Buddha''s face was ferocious, trying to mobilize the will in the void to repair the cracks on the Buddha''s hand. However, at the next moment, Hongling gathered out a dark gold sword of sadness and flung it towards the broken golden arm.


    Hiss! The God of sorrow disappeared in the crack of the giant arm, and the next moment suddenly burst out a violent sword meaning. Under the gaze of all, the whole arm of the ancient Buddha was suddenly crushed by the violent sword. Just like a fragment of Dharma Dharma cast in gold, it quickly disintegrates into pure golden vows as soon as it leaves the Buddha Dharma form.


    "No use, matchless son! Even if you can break an arm of the poor monk, but how much can you cut off with all your accomplishments? " The ancient Buddha smiles and bursts out in a flash the bright golden awn. Soon, thousands of golden Bergamots were constantly generated behind it.


    "Oh? Do you look down on me and despise the son of this world with your own hands? " Hongling eyebrows a pick, the body of dark gold thunder slowly convergence.


    "It seems that your highness finally has an epiphany? However, if you are willing to convert to my Buddha, then I am willing to accept you as an apprentice in person! " With a smile, the Buddha immediately released his soft will and went down towards Hongling. However, the next moment, a strange blood gas slowly gushed out of Hong Ling''s body, completely covering his body.


    "Your sister''s Epiphany!" Hongling readily condensed a bloody sword of sadness, which instantly attracted the power of the heaven in the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and threw it towards the ancient Buddha. Pooh! The God of sorrow turned into a bloody awn, which had already penetrated the brow of the ancient Buddha and nailed it to the sky.


    "Ah! You don''t look back, you want to die The ancient Buddha screamed in an instant, and his huge body trembled slightly. The thousands of Golden Buddha''s hands, with their fists, are now fighting against Hongling, which shatters the void.


    "Turn back? Wait till you die Hong Ling sneered and suddenly locked her pupils. In a flash, the void behind him continuously condensed countless bloody swords, the number of which was exactly the same as the Buddha''s Buddha''s hand, neither more nor less. His body flash, in the void with a bloody sword storm, to meet the impact of thousands of Buddha hands.


    Boom! There was another roar of terror over the sky. Under the gaze of the public, countless Bergamots were defeated by the bloody sword and disappeared in an instant. By the time the storm subsided, the Buddha''s thousands of Buddhist hands had been destroyed. Standing on the void, Hong Ling looked at the huge Buddha''s head in front of her. With a move, she grasped a bloody sword made of the law of natural erosion in her hand and thrust it forward.


    Pooh! The bloody God of sorrow was stabbed into the body of the ancient Buddha, and in an instant his golden body was eroded into blood red. He did not stop, but one by one, stabbed the bloody sword into the Buddha''s body. Soon, under the gaze of the public, the ancient Buddha was dyed into a blood Buddha, which looked extremely strange.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    "Master, don''t you want me to die? How did it become such a virtue? " Hongling stood quietly in the air in front of the Buddha''s golden body covered with blood. The Dragon scales on her body were constantly exuding scarlet blood mist. At this time, the blood condensed by these laws of eclipse gathered like a storm on the five claw Golden Dragon Dharma phase behind him, turning it into a bloody dragon.


    "The matchless son Hongling, it''s useless. Even if you can defeat the poor monk, you can''t change the trend of great Chu''s subjugation. Therefore, even if I go to hell today, I will be waiting for you below! " The Buddhist monk of Taiyi God state looked at Hongling in front of him and suddenly laughed. He declared the name of Buddha to the ten thousand Buddhist monks below, and said in a deep voice: "all brothers, in any case, we must stop this ten thousand dragon flying army for the common people in the world today!"


    "Amitabha At this time, the ten thousand Buddhist monks at the bottom chanted praises to the Buddha in unison, and his body slowly coagulated with a strong golden halo. The great will power strengthened their bodies and made their breath extremely violent at this moment.


    "To stop the dragon flying army of my great Chu? Master, are you so confident that these people can stop the spear of Longji? " With a sneer, Hong Ling turned her hand to touch the jaw of the bloody dragon behind her, making it squint her eyes comfortably. Seeing that the Vatican''s palms folded and he didn''t speak any more, he raised his eyebrows. "In this case, you can have a good look at whether they have the ability to stop this war."


    Ang!


    When the young man spoke, the bloody dragon suddenly opened his eyes and roared. Under the manipulation of Hongling''s mind, it swims rapidly and bumps into the bloody Buddha Dharma picture with a bang. The huge body of gold, originally nailed by the countless sword of the law of blood erosion, was actually hit by a ferocious wound in his chest at this time. It came out of the back of the Buddha and slowly entangled the huge Dharma. Soon, the gold body was entangled in a ball.


    Click! CLICK! A series of ferocious cracks are constantly emerging on the golden body Dharma form. All the bloody swords, at the moment when the Dragon tightened, pressed and punctured towards the inside of the golden body. This made Fanxiu in the Taiyi state vomited out a mouthful of Golden Buddha blood. His originally indifferent face, at this moment because of extreme pain and become ferocious, there is no trace of peace.


    "Elder martial brother!" Among the ten thousand Buddhist monks below, there is a powerful master of heaven''s destiny realm. At this time, he roared. At this time, several Brahmaputra suddenly joined hands, and their wish power was released to the extreme at this moment. When they looked at each other, they flashed their bodies and shot away at Hongling above the sky.


    "Oh! Do you want to save people? " Hung Ling slightly lowered her head and looked at these Buddhist monks indifferently. Her eyes were locked. All of a sudden, dark golden thunder appeared all over the body of these Brahmins. At this time, countless electric arcs, which are like the fish swimming in the deep sea, burst into the golden bodies of these Brahmins with a hissing sound.


    At this moment, the masters of the heaven''s destiny realm, who had been soaring through the sky, stopped completely in the void at this moment. They still maintain the appearance of anger, and their strong gold body, but now all over the cracks. Strands of dark gold arc in its upstream, tearing its body into pieces of gold foil pieces.


    Boom! At this moment, these Brahmaputra in the realm of heaven''s destiny exploded suddenly, and their bones were gone in an instant. Originally entangled by the giant dragon, the huge golden body now widens his eyes and looks at Hong Ling angrily. "The matchless son Hongling, how dare you kill and attack my Buddhist disciples so wantonly! Are you not afraid of karma? "


    "Why be afraid? Our monks have to fight for fate. Just cause and effect, if you dare to repay, then break it! I don''t believe in cause and effect, I only believe in myself! So, even if it''s death, what''s the matter? " Hong Ling didn''t look at the Buddhist monk, but instead reached out and grabbed him in the air. In a flash, a huge force of the law of the eclipse of heaven quickly condensed into a bloody dragon claw in the void, and smashed the huge Buddha Dharma completely with a bang.


    Ah! At this time, the Buddhist monk of Taiyi God state roared bitterly, and his breath quickly degenerated with the breaking of the Dharma form. Soon, his cultivation has fallen to the level of holy land. At the moment of his fall, Hong Ling''s figure flashed. In a flash, he grabbed his bald head with dragon claws and held it in his hand.


    The Golden Buddha''s blood all over the sky, engulfed by the law of the eclipse of heaven, instantly condensed into a blood fire. They gathered in the void, instantly turned into a bloody cyclone, and poured into the suspended Yan Huang imperial mirror. However, after a few minutes, all the blood of the Buddha in Taiyi state was completely swallowed up by the magic weapon.


    Hongling mentions the Buddhist monk whose breath has decayed to the extreme. The sharp nails on the dragon''s claws even scratch out blood marks on his head. He tried to hold the skull of Fanxiu, so that he had to open his eyes and look at the ten thousand monks below.


    "Master, now you have two choices! First, I let you go, and then you take all your people away! Second! You can watch the opera quietly here and see if the Buddhist monks below can stop me, the ten thousand dragonflies. I don''t know what kind of choice you would make as a former Taiyi God state? " Hongling did not pay attention to the anger of many Buddhist monks below, but a calm face to the hands of the bald head asked.


    "There is no choice. Although I am defeated by your highness, my ten thousand Buddhist monks will not necessarily be defeated by the Longjian army!" This Buddhist monk didn''t even think about it at this time. Instead, he declared the name of Buddha, and his body gradually lit up with a golden flame. This is Fanxiu''s fire of silence, and he is ready to die."Why should the master die in such a hurry?" When Hong Ling laughed, a bloody fire of the law of the eclipse of heaven poured out from the dragon''s claws. He put out the flame of the Buddhist monk''s silence, and then said, "I said that I would invite the master to see the play, so even if you don''t want to see it, you have to show it to me."


    When he said that, he waved to the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang in the void, and in an instant he took the bronze mirror in front of him. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of Buddhist monks, Hong Ling pressed it slowly on the brow of the dying monk of Canaan temple. Goo Goo! In a flash, the mirror of emperor Yanhuang melted, and slowly burned the blood and flesh of the master of Taiyi God realm into scarlet blood.


    These melts constantly drip from the void, with the smell of blood, scorching on the ground burning scarlet smoke. Soon, in the area where the blood drops fell, there was a rapid generation of bloody flames. One after another strange blood colored lotus flowers, quietly blooming from these flames. Inside, there are little red spirit children, chanting the mysterious Sanskrit.


    In Hongling''s hand, there is only a golden skeleton left. Inside its skull, there is still a golden soul fire burning. It is difficult to shake at this time, and the stranger is no different. Seeing the spirit children among the blood lotus chanting the Scriptures, the skeleton suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at the matchless son of heaven: "matchless son Hongling, what are you going to do?"


    "Master, why are you so anxious? If you look at it carefully, you will know! " With one move, Hong Ling condensed several bloody chains in the void and locked the skeleton in the sky. He congealed out the sad sword and wiped it on the dragon claw. With a hissing sound, dark gold dragon blood poured into the magic weapon from the sword mark. Seeing the skeleton struggling, he threw the God of sorrow toward the earth below.


    Hum! The long sword hummed and split into illusions in an instant, forming ten giant sword with the size of thousands of feet. They fell down on the dragon''s army and ten thousand Buddhist monks, completely besieged them. The great sword meaning and the ten rules interweaved, and in an instant formed a huge sword array cage, which locked 20000 people in it.


    Hong Ling slowly lowered his body shape, and between the two armies he bent down and put his hand on the earth. At this time, blood light appeared in the palm of his hand, and the huge air machine flowed into the earth through his palm. In an instant, the whole earth is constantly shaking, as if there is something huge in the slow recovery.


    A dull metal buzzing sound sounded again, and there was a huge burning red flame array, which slowly broke through the earth and shrouded everyone in it. And those who originally gave birth to the blood color spirit child''s blood lotus, at this time is also unstoppable swaying, and then quickly withered up.


    Bata! A small child from the withered blood lotus rolling to the ground, in an instant on the rapid growth to the size of ordinary people. They smile strangely, and the Scripture in their mouth slowly reveals a strange breath. Ten thousand Buddhist monks, who had been chanting on the ground, had a grim face at this time. Without much time to think about it, seeing these spirit children constantly rolling down from their blood colored lotus flowers, they were also aware of the strangeness.


    "What a powerful demon power, these guys, are they really the unique son of the world?" A Brahman gazed at the bloody spirit boy. His body suddenly flashed, and in an instant he punched his golden fist through his chest. This powerful blow even made a huge wound in the body of the spirit boy.


    "It''s not too strong. Fortunately, this matchless son of a generation is ultimately a self-made group of these guys. Even though they look weird, they can''t stop me waiting This Fanxiu wanted to take out his arm, but the next moment, the spirit boy who was beaten by him suddenly gave him a pure smile.


    Hee hee! The next moment, the open chest on the rapid contraction. Under the gaze of Fanxiu, countless blood color nematodes were rapidly detected from the contracted wound, and they penetrated into his body with a hissing sound. At this time, the original smiling spirit boy also slowly melted, forming a large group of blood color nematodes, constantly breaking the skin of Brahma, wriggling into his body.


    Hiss! The scarring of blood color is constantly emerging from this Buddhist monk''s body. With their appearance, the power in the Brahman''s body was constantly swallowed up, making his breath decay rapidly. The intense pain made him cry. Under the gaze of the public, his breath finally disappeared, from a powerful monk to a common mortal.


    "Don''t fight with those bloody spirit children, or you will be in trouble if you are parasitized by them!" The Vatican growled quickly, as if he wanted to move his body. However, the next moment, his body''s blood mark ignited a strange blood fire. And at his feet, there are countless bulges wriggling. With a whiff, these drums were broken, and the bloody vines came out of them, and quickly penetrated into the earth.


    "How can this happen? The power of the Brahman monk has been swallowed up. Even his vitality and soul were swallowed up, leaving only enough strength for him to maintain normal human form. What are these bloody lotus flowers made by the matchless son of heaven? " Outside the sword array, Ji Tianxing and a group of commanders of the sky army looked at the array spread out on the earth, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Master, the good play is about to begin! How much do you think these monks can survive? " Hong Ling raised her head with a smile and looked at the skeleton which was chained in the void."Devil, you are the devil! Matchless son, you will be punished The Buddhist monk of Taiyi, who was only left with a skeleton, roared at this time, and his tone was full of reluctance.


    "Devil?" Hong Ling sneered and said again, "I prefer that they call me monster than this name."


    Click! He snapped his fingers, and in a flash, tens of thousands of bloody spiritual children on the earth quickly moved their bodies towards those Buddhist monks who were covered with golden vows. Soon, a bloody battle broke out on the earth. Under the gaze of countless people, the ten thousand Brahmins were perfectly parasitized by these bloody spiritual children, and were nailed to the ground by roots rooted in the earth.


    "All right! Now that it''s almost done, I think it''s time to show you the results. Master, you should take good care of it. Otherwise, you may not be able to close your eyes under the nine springs! " Hongling slowly gathered up the Dragon scales, and then fell back on the previous foal.


    At this time, he dressed in white, and hung you, the emperor of the new Jin Dynasty of the great Chu Kingdom, rode in front of the ten thousand dragon flying army. Behind him was the Dragon flag with the character of big Chu swayed by the sword. In the long hunting sound of the flag, he and Hong you looked at each other with a smile, and in an instant his body burst out with a sense of iron and blood.


    "Dragon army! Hold the gun, set up the array, and beat the drum


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! The dull drums and drumbeats sounded in the army, just like thunder in the ninth day, which brought a sense of killing in the sword array. At this time, the ten thousand Buddhist monks were nailed to the earth, and there was no fluctuation in his accomplishments. Seeing the frost of the gun front of the dragon''s army, these people''s faces changed greatly.


    "No, they''re going to charge!" A Buddhist monk, who had been in the realm of heaven''s destiny, shivered and said in a slightly cold tone.


    "No, don''t, matchless son, stop. Don''t you, Huang Hong Fanxiu''s skeleton on the dome of that day was struggling hard at this time. It broke the bones of his limbs with a crack, and fell rapidly in front of Hongling''s horse. He tried to roar, as if to stop the young prince in front of him.


    "Stop it? Do you think those who were bewitched by your will and died under the spear of the ten thousand dragonflies army, do you think they will agree? " Hong you sneered and turned to look at the ten thousand dragon flying army behind him. He asked in a loud voice, "the dragon flying army, tell him what we should do!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill Ten thousand roars of fury turned into a torrent of air, blowing the framework of the Buddhist monk and rolling it out three feet away.


    At the same time, Hongling and Hongyou point their swords at the same time, and the blade is shining under the flag. They ignored the skeleton struggling to get up in the distance, his hysterical cry, and Brahma, who was gradually shaking in front of him, and turned to roaring fury.


    "Dragon army, kill!"


    Boom! At the same time, ten thousand troops urged the horses at the same time, just like the tide of the sea, they drowned the ten thousand Buddhist monks who could not move. The next moment, Daodao figure was picked up by the front of the gun, and fell to the ground with a bang. In an instant, it was trampled into meat mud by horse''s hooves. The skeleton of the skeleton, which was still struggling and kowtowing, was crushed by Hongling''s horse, and was soon crushed to pieces by the iron hoofs.


    After Dawu''s thirty thousand expedition against the halberds of the heavenly army, all the ten thousand Buddhist monks from the Canaan temple in the fairyland fell into the hands of the ten thousand dragonflies. Up to one of the masters of Taiyi God state, down to just adult Buddhist monk, no life back! In this war, the army of dragon and dragon of Chu once again showed its ferocious fangs to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Goo Doo! I don''t know who is dry to swallow saliva, so that this moment tens of thousands of soldiers in the army of heaven are shocked. Many people could not help but tremble when they saw the ten thousand Dragonfly troops with dust gone away. No one thought that the ten thousand Buddhists, who were called saints in flesh, were so vulnerable to attack in front of the dragon''s army led by the emperor of the great Chu and the incomparable son Hongling.


    "Ten thousand Fanxiu fell to the hands of the dragon flying army of big Chu, and failed to kill one of them. What kind of monster is that matchless son? How can it be so terrible Ji Tianxing''s side, several commanders at this time some awe inspiring staring toward the South Gate of the dragon flying army, each of them showed a look of fear.


    There is no doubt that the Dawu united army was able to capture most of the cities of the great Chu empire in just a few months. In fact, it relied on the top experts who constantly joined the army. But now, outside the Tianqi City, the Dawu united army has lost more than a dozen Taiyi Shenzhou experts. And his opponent was such a young monk in the army of Chu?


    "Your Highness, the ten thousand Dragonfly troops of Dachu have gone to the Tiandu army camp which is mainly attacking the south gate. Shall we take this opportunity to send troops to attack the city?" A commander looked at the gloomy Ji Tianxing and couldn''t help asking.


    "Siege? Why attack the city? " Ji Tianxing sneered, and his face showed a trace of schadenfreude. "Do you forget that there are more than 100000 garrison troops guarding Tianqi city. And you think, who can block the sword edge of the girl standing on the tower? Since the great Chu people huanghongyou and the matchless son Hongling want to make trouble, let them make a good fight for a while. Anyway, it''s good to let these bastards from fairyland be frustrated! "


    Ji Tianxing ignored the startled subordinates beside him, turned to move his body, and quickly plundered toward the Tiandu army camp in the south gate. A while ago, with the help of a large number of Taiyi God state experts, Shengsheng broke the camp of the great Chu Lieque army. So, these assholes don''t pay much attention to the armed forces. Now this matchless son of the world and the army of dragon flies are going to attack them, which is just the wish of the son of King Wu.


    "The matchless son Hongling, don''t let me down! Help Prince ben to kill Tiandu army, and I''ll take advantage of it at that time Ji Tianxing looks at the dust gradually falling from the distance, showing a strange smile on her face.


    The Jiashi of Tiandu army are very tall trolls, they can often use one as ten, with the smallest number of people to resist the most elite army of Dachu. Now the ten thousand dragonflies have the courage to fight these trolls. I wonder how many days they can die with them?


    "It''s interesting that the dragon flying army, which is known as the strongest in the great Chu, has come to the door on his own initiative! Do you really think that I, the troll army, are the rubbish of Canaan Temple who only know how to recite sutras all day long? " In the Tiandu army camp, a troll with a body height of three Zhang threw his bloody leg into the brazier and drew out a big knife from his waist. He opened his mouth and licked the edge of the knife with his wet tongue, and then he raised the knife.


    Hum! The fierce sword idea suddenly filled the whole camp, making the empty door tremble. At this moment, many trolls sitting together slowly picked up their swords and roared at the sky.


    Roar! A huge sound wave raged from the camp in the distance, blowing up the dust on the earth. Immediately, there were countless huge figures coming out of the camp and rushing towards the Dragon army. The huge blood gas exploded in the void, so that the fighting intention of the dragon flying army was constantly impacted.


    "Well, what a group of ungrateful fellows who don''t even say hello?" Hong Ling snorted coldly and turned to a commander behind him and said, "prepare some spears for me. I''ll teach these trolls how to fight!"


    "Yes, chief of the army!" A commander nodded, and then handed a heavy mixing lance into the hands of the young man.


    As soon as the spear was started, Hong Ling quickly turned his right arm into a dragon. At this time, he attached his whole body''s air engine and dark gold thunder to the spear, and flung it forward. Hiss! The sharp spear suddenly turned into a dark awn and disappeared in the void. When it reappeared, it had penetrated the brow of a troll and nailed it to the ground.


    "No, a leader of fairyland has been killed! Who dares to attack and kill the imperial commander of Tiandu army! " A roar of rage came from the dust in the distance, but the next moment, they were met by several black iron guns that followed.


    Pooh! The voice of flesh and blood continuously sounded, immediately several figures were pierced by life, and nailed to the ground. These figures are all masters in the realm of destiny, and their real combat power is even superior to the same level of human friars. But now, in front of the spear thrown out by the matchless son, they are so fragile.


    "Shizi, you have killed more than a dozen experts of the other side. Do you want to have a rest. It''s too serious for the consumption of cultivation! " Next to Hong Ling, a commander handed the spear to his hand and could not help but remind him. However, his voice just fell, that long gun has been thrown out by the matchless son.


    "No! It''s just a troll in heaven''s destiny realm. It won''t make me feel hard! " Hong Ling shook her head and then said, "go on, get the spear and let me play again! When the troll on the other side stops, we can end this interesting game"Yes The commander nodded in response to the order, and again handed a long gun to Hong Ling.


    Bang! Another Troll''s figure fell down. The Tiandu legion, which had been rushing rapidly, slowed down at this moment, and even began to stop. Heavy breathing came from the wind, with the stench of dry saliva. At this time, a huge figure has not stopped. It quickly swept by the side of many trolls, towards Hongling quickly burst.


    "Who the hell dares to kill the master of Tiandu army so wantonly. If you don''t stop, your grandfather will tear you up! " A rude and powerful shout came from the distance, with a strong sense of awe. As soon as the words fell, there was a frosty sword shadow in the dust, and immediately a huge arc-shaped sword Qi was slashed towards Hongling.


    "Hum! Grandson, there is no match in your family! If there are birds, come here! " Hong Ling responded in a loud voice. Seeing the sharp shot of the sword, he suddenly threw the spear forward again.


    Boom! The spear containing dark golden thunder collides with the fierce Sabre Qi, which smashes the sabre Qi in an instant. And long gun castration not only, still toward the sound of the huge figure burst away. The thunder of dark gold even broke a deep ravine in the void.


    "You want to die Oh The voice of rage just rang out, the next moment suddenly stopped. All they heard was the roar of a violent knife, which rang through the sky, and immediately heard the sound of violent metal attack. When! A bright spark flickered in the fog, and in an instant, a violent air wave broke out, which quickly rolled up the dust in front of the south gate.


    At this time, a huge figure with a height of three feet fell on the ground, and the sword in his hand was inserted into the earth, and the blade of the sword was still ringing and trembling. But Hongling''s spear was broken into several pieces and fell in front of the man. The thunderstorm and sword, which were originally raging in the void, are now rapidly disappearing.


    "Grandson, don''t you want to kill me? Your grandfather is here. If there is a bird, you can come! " Hong Ling sat on the pony and flicked her fingers on the God of sorrow. Ding! The sound of clear metal trembling rippled around, and in an instant, a strong sword like storm formed in the void.


    "Are you Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu who laughs at killing people At this time, the troll picked up his sword and looked at the young man in white in the distance in surprise and said in doubt: "it doesn''t look like it! It looks like a little white face like those ladies in the Dawu Dynasty. It doesn''t look like a piece of material that can kill people! "


    Hong Ling''s body was stiff and looked at the troll in the distance in disbelief. This guy, can''t be a brain jerk! In fact, his appearance is similar to that of an ordinary human race, but he has scales on his face, and his head is also covered with horn like horns. This guy should be young, but his strength is in the Taiyi God state.


    "You don''t care if I''m a killing material. Come here and die!" Hongling looked impatiently at the troll who was stroking his beard, and his fighting spirit gradually condensed into essence.


    "Did you just kill me? And still use these guns? " The troll seems to have excellent patience now. Instead, he is not in a hurry to fight with the young man in front of him. Instead, he points to the corpse on the ground and the iron gun on the corpse. As soon as he asked, he looked at Hong Ling with great interest, as if waiting for him to answer.


    "I killed it. What do you want?" Hong Ling looked at this guy with some doubts, and he was pumping at the corners of his mouth! This time, he led the army with Hong you. He intended to experience the power of Tiandu army in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, the guy he met had some abnormal brain.


    "Hehe. Since you killed it, it''s easy to do it! " The troll began to laugh, and, despite his disgust, he put out his tongue and licked the blade of the long knife in his hand. He turned to Hong Ling and said with a smile, "if you kill my man, you will fight with me!"


    "You mean, you want to fight me alone?" Hongling was surprised to see the troll in front of her. Her head was a little big. This guy is garrulous, just to fight with himself. Just say no, you need to be so roundabout?


    "Yes, I will fight you alone! What, grandson, is there a bird? If there is a bird, fight with your Troll At the moment, some of them waved their swords.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    "Alone?" Looking at the beholder, Hong Ling couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want to do on your own?"


    The troll wiped the sword in his hand and said with a smile, "naturally, you and I do not use the magic tools in our hands, but fight with our own strength! If you can beat me, you can kill me or cut me. If I win, I''ll kill you. Well, if you agree, then we can start! "


    "Well? Don''t rely on magic tools to fight one-on-one Hongling carefully sensed the power of the troll on the opposite side, and could not help frowning slightly. This guy''s strength seems to be Taiyi Shenjing. However, this was promoted by using the secret method. Its real cultivation seems to be the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land! He himself, however, is now at the peak of the first robbery in the holy land of heaven and man. In this way, the gap between the two sides is not very big.


    "Hongling, don''t promise him! This Troll''s cultivation is very strong, but also very powerful in the same level. Now his own level is even stronger than you, if you agree, I''m afraid you will catch his way Hong you looks at the Hong Ling in front of the body with some worry, can''t help but remind way.


    "No matter what, this guy is just a monk of the second robbery in heaven and man''s holy land. Even if he is invincible, I will not be afraid of him! " Hongling waved his hand to Hongyou, indicating that he was at ease, and then gave a smile to the troll. "OK, as you wish, we will fight a good fight according to our own cultivation."


    With a quick move, she grabs a hybrid iron overlord gun in her hand, and Hongling points the front of the gun at the troll opposite, and her Qi becomes more and more vigorous. Although he only used the power of the first robbery peak in heaven and man''s holy land, it didn''t make him feel wrong. As long as the troll on the opposite side dares not to abide by the agreement, then he can immediately mobilize the power of the two heavenly magic weapons and erase them on the spot.


    "Straightforward, worthy of being the matchless son of Da Chu." The troll laughed and said in a loud voice, "my name is DUOGU. I''m one of the ten thousand commanders of the troll Tiandu army entering the xuanhuang world this time. Remember, the one who killed you is Laozi


    As the saying goes, the power of Taiyi God state gradually subsided, and it soon fell to the level of the second disaster of heaven and man. The long knife in his hand was horizontal, and his body was suddenly ablaze with blood. The huge Qi machine, even in his back condensed into a smoke of blood essence, in the eyes of the people directly into the sky.


    Hongling frowned slightly, as if surprised by the blood of the old man. He has met many masters over the years, but it seems that only the original Peng emperor Fengya can produce blood. And the troll in front of me, I didn''t expect that his own blood would be strong enough to condense into substance. It''s really terrible!


    He thought again and again, and immediately gritted his teeth to urge the nine turn Xuangong, supplemented by Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue. In an instant, a breath of blood that was no less than ancient also rose with the sky, opposite the blood and smoke of the troll. For a while, the two blood gas cloud columns actually broke out at the same time, and kept tearing.


    "It''s too early to talk big now! If you fall into the hands of my son, I''m afraid what you said before will become a joke Hong Ling sneered, and a scarlet glow rose slowly over the iron mixing spear in her hand. Although the spear is only made of ordinary refined steel, its edge is no less than a powerful sacred weapon under his blood.


    "You''re a little white face, you want to kill me? Dream! Come on, come and get your Troll DUOGU looked at the son in white with disdain on his face. He immediately reversed his long knife and suddenly threw out an arc-shaped sabre. He walked with the sword, and his body shape flashed. In an instant, he had swept to the back of the Dao Qi, which brought the sharpness of the sword in his hand to the extreme.


    Once this matchless son resists the arc-shaped Sabre Qi, he can instantly burst out the most powerful Sabre and split it in two. This is a blow that DUOGU has been used to. Many masters of xuanhuang world have died under his brutal knife, including some generals of the four great armies of the great Chu.


    Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly, but without looking at the air of the sword, she stepped on the ground and shot forward. Seeing this Dao Qi coming to his body, his left hand coagulates his sword finger in the void. In a flash, an arc-shaped air force with the same power as Dao Qi burst out from his fingertips, which smashed the ancient Dao Qi Sheng Sheng with a bang.


    At the moment when the sabre Qi was broken, his right spear had turned into a cold light and stabbed at the battle knife closely following the Dao Qi. Such a swift blow, in the void with a violent momentum, so that the face of the ancient face.


    Ding! The perfect intersection between the blade and the blade did not deviate a point. In an instant, the violent air waves turned into tides and rippled around.


    Boom! In the thunderous sound of the sky, Hongling and DUOGU''s body shapes and tools were shaken back by each other''s Qi. However, they stabilized their body shape, and they all shot out again, pounding their swords and guns together again. For a while, before the South Gate of Tianqi City, there was a dazzling spark, just like lightning, which made people feel shocked.


    "How strong! It is only the confrontation between the holy lands that can break out such a powerful destructive force. These two people are really terrible A commander of the holy land of the dragon flying army looked at the battlefield in front of him, and his mind was shocked. Whether it is Hongling or DUOGU, their power in the holy land is really terrible. Such a powerful force is far superior to most people in the same realm."It is said that the son of God once oppressed many masters of fairyland in the ancient battlefield. Now it''s true. I''m afraid that in the same realm, few people can compete with your highness! " A group of warriors of the dragon''s army looked at the battlefield constantly shaking their spears, and easily defused the fierce attack of Dorothy Hongling. Their eyes were full of admiration.


    Ji Tianxing and the commanders of a large army of soldiers standing in the air in the distance. Looking at the two men, Hongling and DUOGU, who were fighting fiercely below, a trace of awe inspiring gradually appeared in his eyes. Although he was defeated by Hong Ling, he borrowed the secret method, so although he failed, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now, when this matchless son of Chu broke out his own fighting power thoroughly, Ji Tianxing felt a deep chill. He knows the power of antiquity. The troll looks simple and honest, but in fact, he is extremely arrogant. There are very few masters who can really make him go all out in this dark and yellow world. But in the face of the matchless son Hongling, the troll even used the blood and smoke.


    "What a pity, if only I had entered that archaic battlefield. Perhaps, this matchless son of a lifetime is my creation! In this way, who else is my opponent in the dark and yellow world? " Ji Tianxing looks at Hongling, who is dancing the spear. The dignified color in his eyes is more and more obvious.


    Hongling slightly reversed the spear in his hand, and looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. After a brief encounter between the two men, he has found out the general strength of the troll. Under normal circumstances, the top master of the fairyland is really strong. However, it was only a little better than himself. Once they all burst out of the full power of the holy land, he was confident of obliterating the man.


    "Ha ha! How, the matchless son of the great Chu! I think the taste of those knives just now should be hard for you DUOGU stares at Hongling''s cracked mouth and sniffs the blood flowing into the wind with a smile of some teasing.


    "Well! Yes, you are strong indeed Hongling slightly revolves the barrel of the gun and wipes out the blood droplets from the mouth of the tiger with the gun rod, and then breaks out his own strength to the extreme. With a smile on his face, he said in a deep voice, "however, with your strength, it is impossible to defeat me!"


    "Oh?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his body was in a flash, and his long knife turned into a cold moon, and with a sound, he cut it on Hongling''s iron gun. In a flash, the matchless son of the great Chu was shot and flew by the company, and hit the earth in the distance with a bang. Now, you don''t think it''s possible for me to wipe the body of the sword


    Boom! At this moment, the earth, which had been cracked by Hongling, was opened by a huge stream of Qi. That unparalleled fury and authority, make originally smile on the face of DOGU in this moment a stiff. He carefully sensed the rising breath of Hong Ling, and his body trembled slightly.


    "I''m sorry, until now, I still feel that you can''t beat me. After all, you are still too weak for me Hongling gun slowly rising from the huge cracks, his blood in this moment constantly turned to gush. The law of the eclipse of heaven and earth continuously drew the spiritual power between heaven and earth and forced it into his four limbs and hundreds of bones. A bloody barrier appeared in front of him.


    "Why! Is this the second robbery to be promoted to heaven and man''s holy land? " DUOGU looked at Hongling in front of her in surprise, and her face was full of amazement. This guy is really bold. After fighting with himself, he actually tempered his own blood with this strong sense of war. What''s more surprising is that he took this opportunity to push his cultivation, which was already at the peak of the first robbery of heaven and man, into the second.


    "As you can see, it''s true!" Hong Ling smiles, and the nine turn Xuangong in her body runs rapidly with the master''s resolution and the fighting God''s formula, and blows the huge Qi toward the barrier of the second robbery in the holy land of that day. Bang, originally seems to be incomparably thick and hard barrier, in this moment completely broken. And his breath is also rapidly climbing, and instantly stabilized at the level of the second robbery in heaven and man''s holy land.


    "I said that Hong Ling is so confident. It turns out that his cultivation has reached the critical point." Hongyou some speechless looking at Hung Ling, heart straight scold abnormal. This guy''s previous harvest in the ancient battlefield is too great, because he has accumulated too much strength. Now, by fighting with ancient times, he developed part of these hidden forces, and even directly broke through the second robbery of heaven and man holy land.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that you really succeeded in breaking through the situation! " DUOGU looked at Hong Ling with envy, and then said: "consolidate your cultivation and fight with your Troll grandfather again!"


    "Don''t take advantage of this matchless son''s realm is not stable, he is still waiting for him to consolidate his realm. Is his brain pumping?" Ji Tianxing looks gloomy and stares at the Hongling who gradually converges her own breath. Her eyes are full of killing intention. The commander of the dragon''s army of big Chu is getting stronger and stronger. If he goes on like this, it will be more and more difficult to kill him!


    "Consolidate the realm? No, doguchi, you are no longer my opponent, so you''d better run away! If I get serious, I''ll be afraid of it myself! " Hongling smiles gently at the troll on the other side. In an instant, a powerful and powerful blood fumes burst out again all over his body, which directly shattered the ancient blood gas cloud column."My mother, so fierce!" DUOGU looked at the white clothes son who was walking slowly in the distance, and his huge eyes were almost staring down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    Hongling is very satisfied with DUOGU''s stunned expression. Although this guy is simple and honest, his strength is very good! He can show such an expression, enough to show that his eyes are good, even said to be on the road. This does not flatter, but has the same effect as flattery, so that the matchless son of Chu''s heart dark.


    "How old, come on, let''s have another fight with grandfather!" Hong Ling''s long spear shot out in a flash. With the blessing of his Qi, the Hun iron gun slowly covered with scarlet flame, making its edge more powerful than ever before. Seeing that the troll on the opposite side was a little dazed, his figure flashed, and in an instant he had disappeared in place.


    Hum! The sharp metal buzz made a harsh noise in the void, and the front of the overlord gun had broken through the air and appeared before the ancient eyebrow. Seeing his sharp edge, he was about to pierce the troll. The master of the holy land from the fairyland stomped fiercely on his heel. In an instant, he swept out several feet towards his back, and could barely escape the fatal blow.


    "How strong! Both strength and speed are more than one level higher than before. How did this guy cultivate himself? " DUOGU wiped his cheek with some fear, then roared, and again he grabbed the knife towards Hongling. At this time, the sword was collected in his waist and whirled rapidly into a violent whirlpool.


    The fierce sword will constantly scrape up the sand and stone on the ground, making the power of the troll show to the extreme at this moment. Although it is only the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land, its power makes many experts in the same realm blink. Such a terrible blow, has already killed the same level master''s absolute destructive power.


    Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her body suddenly stopped at this moment. He closed his eyes slightly, and his vast divine consciousness spread out. He clearly captured in his mind the trace of the ancient sword and the power flow nodes in his body. Seeing the terrible whirlpool of knife edge approaching him, he burst out and drank, and his spear was like dancing pear blossom. In an instant, the firecracker blossomed, enveloping the troll with a knife.


    Keng, Keng, Keng! The sharp edge of the gun and the blade constantly collide with each other in the void, which makes the sound of acid metal cross attack make many people can''t help but cover their ears. Countless pairs of eyes staring at the battle field of the two masters, the heart couldn''t help trembling. No one has ever thought that such a powerful force could erupt from the two holy places of youth.


    With a bang, the sword and the front of the gun suddenly hovered in the void. Under the gaze of the public, they collapsed inch by inch, turned into black metal dust and died with the wind. The two masters are shocked to see the broken weapons, the next moment at the same time roar, barehanded to each other.


    Bang! Hongling''s left palm stopped the old man''s right fist. At the next moment, his right hand had made a magnificent fist shadow towards the troll. The terror seal formed by the huge Qi machine gathered his power as the second disaster of the holy land of today. Its power is immeasurable.


    As soon as he was stopped by Hongling, he immediately caught the shadow of his fist. He had no time to change his left hand, and suddenly he clenched his fist and hammered it. With a bang, the bloody fist shadow was beaten into nothingness by his life. However, this blow made his body tremble, and was shaken ten Zhang away by the unparalleled son of the world.


    "It''s useless! Under the same level, you are no longer the opponent of this generation! So, you''d better admit defeat and make your own decision! " Hong Ling stood in the same place with his hands on his back, and his Qi filled his robe at this moment, making it sound of hunting.


    He seemed to have played as much as Dougou before, but in fact he has gained the upper hand. Moreover, he did not break out all his strength. Once all of his strength broke out to the extreme, Hongling believed that it was easy to kill the commander of Tiandu army.


    "Hum! I know you''re strong, but there''s no precedent for trolls to admit defeat. So, in my generation, I will never break this rule! " DUOGU stabilized his body and suppressed his own blood. He was hurt by the close combat with Hong Ling. However, as a powerful man in the fairyland, his dignity will never allow him to bow down. Troll can''t lose, loser, only death!


    "That''s how you want to die?" Hongling pupil a coagulation, in an instant, there is an inexpressible edge on the body quickly overflow. The great sense of sword is constantly interwoven in the void and becomes ten illusory swords in an instant. This is the ten series rules that he has understood over the years. Now it can be perfectly condensed into a powerful weapon and break out with the same prestige as his own level.


    "Is this royal sword? I''ve heard that you have been handed down the secret arts of Jixia Academy for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it was true! " DUOGU looked at the ten swords of law that were gradually swimming around Hongling. When he was about to clench his fists, he immediately ignited his own blood.


    In a flash, an indescribable aura of blood rose from the troll, and slowly raised its prestige. He turned around and looked at the Tiandu army camp in the distance. He took out a white bone knife and threw it towards the distance. Hiss! The magic weapon which broke out the power of Taiyi divine realm quickly swept into the camp and was taken by a deep breath.


    "Well! Would you rather die than use the magic tools of Taiyi Hongling looked at the troll in front of her with some admiration, and her killing intention still remained unchanged. Since we are both enemies, we can only live forever. Of course, out of respect, when he fights with this person, he does not use magic tools."That''s nature. Trolls have the pride of trolls! Besides, can you kill me without relying on the power of magic weapons? " Dorothy smiles, and the blood halo that covers his body slowly covers his head, which makes his body suddenly produce dark red marks.


    "I want to try! I don''t think it''s too hard to kill you! " Hong Ling smiles and is about to make a move. However, the next moment, the face of the ancient figure in a flash has disappeared in place. He had only time to fold his arms in front of his chest, and was blasted away by a bloody fist.


    "No, it''s hard and hard for you to kill me! It''s as hard as I''m going to kill you! " The ancient figure slowly developed from the void, some simple and honest looking at Hung Ling lying on the ground. Everyone can sense that the blood gas in the immortal master''s body has been completely ignited by him. Even if the matchless son does not kill him, he will not live long.


    "Rely on burning blood to gain powerful power. Is that what you rely on Hong Ling struggled to get up, and her pupils locked in an instant. Hum! Ten long swords were humming, forming a strong defensive barrier in front of him. Immediately, the old fist broke through the air and hit the barrier fiercely.


    A tiny ripple comes out of this barrier, and in the next moment it condenses into countless tiny threads of law. Hong Ling raised her hand slightly and held it forward. An indescribable fury gushed out of his palm, pushing the barrier of the sword array, and pushing the ancient huge body to the rear.


    Seeing the powerful Troll stepping into the ground with the heel of his right foot, Hong Ling smiles. His five fingers, which had been folded, suddenly opened at this moment. In an instant, the ten swords suddenly spread out and turned into ten swift swords, whistling all over the ancient world.


    Pooh! The sharp sword took up a trace of scarlet blood, and then crushed it into nothingness. The original hard skin of DUOGU is constantly cut by ten swimming swords. Those extremely sharp swords, through the bloody sword marks on his body, constantly tore his flesh and blood and poured into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Roar! The roar of fury came from the old mouth, and the troll lowered his head and looked coldly at the matchless son in front of him. Those around his body in the light of this time again soared a point, its prestige to the extreme. Seeing a sword coming, he reached for it quickly and grasped it. Immediately, the huge palm of the hand shook hard.


    Bang! Hongling''s first law sword was crushed by him, followed by the second and the third. However, in a few minutes, the ten swords have been crushed by the ancient metal. These broken fragments of law, at this time into countless tiny and dazzling dust, in front of him condensed into a dense dark golden mist.


    "Roar! Come on, matchless son, come and kill me Dorothy roared as much as he could, and his blood broke out constantly because of his extreme anger and pain. The blazing flame even twisted the space around him, making the whole battlefield burned by the burning gas.


    "If you have such a request, then, as you wish!" Hongling quietly looked at the mighty troll in front of her, when she was about to lock her pupils. In a flash, the light and fog that had gathered in front of the ancient body condensed into a dark gold sword at this moment.


    A wisp of indisputable dragon power, congealed from Hongling''s right arm. In the moment when Dorothy could capture it in the future, the matchless son had already crossed the void and pressed his right claw covered with dragon scales on the end of the dark gold sword. This rapid speed, still only used the cultivation of the second robbery of heaven and man holy land to break out, but it made the troll on the opposite side have a sense of fear of dying.


    Pooh! The dull sound of flesh and blood sounded, which made Dorothy''s eyes widened in an instant. He stares at the unreal sword handle hovering in front of his chest, and looks at Hong Ling''s right arm, which is pressed on the end of the hilt and covered with dark gold dragon scales. His consciousness is suddenly dim. Arrogant head, slowly drooping on the chest, to death, the troll also failed to close his eyes.


    "You see, I said I could kill you, so I won. Let''s answer this letter." Hong Ling looked at how old the breath had completely disappeared and sighed. Although he won the troll in a single fight, he did not feel excited for some reason. If only they were not enemies. At least they didn''t have to kill each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    Walking back to the pony on which she was riding, Hong Ling took a look at the old man, who was still staring at her eyes, and snapped her fingers immediately. Click! The sharp sound fell, and the dark gold sword that penetrated through the troll collapsed into a brilliant flame in an instant. Soon, its huge body was burned by the fire, and its ashes died with the wind.


    Seeing that many trolls on the opposite side showed sadness, Hong Ling stepped on the horse again, and once again rose a great sense of war. Next to him, Hong you, the emperor of the new Jin Dynasty of the great Chu, slowly raised his ghost sword and roared at the distant Tiandu Army: "the dragon''s army of Da Chu has come here to fight today. Can Tiandu army in the fairyland dare to fight?"


    Roar! Many trolls roared up to the sky, and their blood burst out in a flash. Although the number of them is less than 10000, their real combat power is no less than that of ten thousand dragonflies. Seeing the death of many ancient times, and the great Chu emperor Hongyou still does not die, these arrogant fairyland trolls are angry.


    Hum! The roar of the sword was heard from the whole world. Under the gaze of the public, a troll that is bigger than the ancient one slowly walks out with a white bone knife. It is different from other trolls in leather armor. It is covered with heavy armor.


    "Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, since you are going to fight with the Dragon army, then our Tiandu army will accompany you to the end!" The troll''s voice was calm, but everyone could hear a chill in his words. That is the extreme rage, become the killing intention of the cold. Obviously, the death of DOGU made the troll very angry.


    "The troll of ghost fairyland, plus the bone knife of Taiyi Shenjing, this guy is so strong!" Hong Ling was slightly surprised to see the coming troll, and slowly rose up from a majestic air machine. However, he just wanted to attack, but Hongyou on one side stopped him with a horizontal hand.


    "Hongling, give me the battle! This guy''s target is me Hongyou''s eyes are dignified at the coming troll, and his body slowly coagulates a violent force. At this time, the Dagu guixiong sword in his hand is also constantly releasing the towering sword meaning.


    "OK, brother, be careful. I''ll fight for you." Hongling nodded and turned to see Ji Tianxing in the distance. The warning in her eyes was self-evident. If these people dare to interfere in this, then no wonder he is ruthless.


    Many generals of Da Wu Zheng heavenly army standing in the air with Ji Tianxing felt the eyes of this matchless son of heaven. They were shocked by their hearts and minds! No one ever thought that the son in white would have such a powerful deterrent force from such a long distance. Just the killing intention revealed in his eyes made many people shudder.


    "Your Majesty, do you choose to fight here or follow me into the void! If you are here, with the Taiyi artifact in our hands, I''m afraid that the ten thousand wastes of the Dragon army behind you may be killed and injured by half! " The troll carefully sensed the battle spirit of Hong you. When he lifted the bone knife that was about to be dragged on the ground, he pointed its blade to the emperor of Chu.


    "Right here! It''s just Taiyi artifact. No matter how powerful it is, how can it hurt our army! " Hongyou didn''t care about the troll''s words. There was Hongling and pressing the array here. It''s the Taiyi artifact. Even the Dalao artifact can''t hurt the dragon''s army. He looked at the troll on the opposite side, and then said, "what do you call me? I don''t want to kill nobody under my sword!"


    "Commander of Tiandu army, Tianfu!" The troll stood still and looked coldly at Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man in the distance.


    Hong you leaped from the horse''s back and walked slowly to Tianfu ten Zhang with his sword. In his body, Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue work at the same time, lifting his own breath to the extreme at this moment. Seeing that the troll on the opposite side is also beginning to get ready, he will raise his sword!


    "The army of the great Chu dragon, attack!"


    The ten thousand army behind Hong Ling, at this time, pulled the reins at the same time, and drove the horse toward the Tiandu army in the distance. They bypassed the area where Hongyou and Tianfu were located, turned into a torrent of steel and rushed into the battle line of Tiandu army. As soon as the two sides contacted, a fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    A troll in the Holy Land grinned grimly and waved his sword in his hand. In an instant, nearly ten Longji army companies with horses were cut off. At the same time, the strongmen of the Holy Land in the army of the great Chu dragon were also seizing the opportunity to shoot out suddenly. All the places they passed were the low-level trolls that they met with with powerful weapons in their hands.


    Terrans and trolls are not equal in size, so it''s hard to compete with them under the same level. Although the dragon''s army is the most elite army of the great Chu, its experts are only a few. Therefore, in the holy land of the troll army, when killing the ordinary Longji warriors, the leaders of the holy land of the Dragon demon army are constantly erasing the low-level trolls they meet.


    Although the trolls are powerful, their number is much less than that of ten thousand dragonflies. As long as the vast majority of them are wiped out, the remaining strongmen of holy land will not pose a great threat to the army of dragon flies who have battle lines.


    "It''s worthy of your Majesty''s courage to let the Dragon army launch a positive attack on Tiandu army. Do you think you can wipe out five thousand monsters with this ten thousand wastes Tianfu doesn''t pay attention to the battle situation on the battlefield. Instead, he quietly looks at Hongyou in front of him.In any case, the real combat power of 5000 trolls is equal to 50000 ordinary warriors of Chu. No matter how sharp the dragon''s army is, can it still defeat the 5000 day capital army with 10000? If so, how could the dujun face itself that day.


    "That''s not what I should care about! My mission is just to kill you. As for the confrontation between the Longli army and Tiandu army, other people will naturally dispatch it! " Hung you shook his head and did not speak again. Instead, he turned his sword and shot it out in an instant.


    Boom! At the same time, the two masters collided fiercely on the earth. Its powerful power just wants to spread out around, Hongling instantly coagulates a wisp of dark gold flame at the fingertips, and bends his fingers to shoot at the battlefield. That burst out of the flame just fell to the ground, in an instant the two people collided out of the air waves directly burned.


    Lines of fire interweave in the circumference of the two people, forming a huge net, which directly incinerates all the flowing power. Such a strange scene made many people look pale. No one thought that this incomparable son of a wisp of Mars, should be so strong.


    Instead of looking at the confrontation between Hongyou and Tianfu, Hongling turned to the battlefield where longliao army and Tiandu army fought. At this time, the two armies fired real fire, and some people fell down and were torn up by the subsequent weapons. Now, the Dragon army has used the battle array which has been passed down for countless years. It has gathered the strength of some people to wipe out the trolls with strong single combat power.


    These powerful battle lines, which have been passed down through the test of war, even if they are powerful enough to practice virtual and combine Taoism, can only be torn apart by life when they are against them. However, the battle was very serious for the ordinary Longji army. Often after killing the same number of Tiandu troops, the longliao army will lose its strength and be unable to fight again. Don''t think about it. What''s waiting for them is the blade.


    Even Hong Ling, who was used to blood, was shocked by the fierce confrontation between the two armies. If the Longji army still has the upper hand over the halberds of the SHANGZHENG heavenly army, it will be difficult for the heavenly capital army. In this period of time before he joined the battlefield, more than 3000 warriors died in the battle. Accordingly, Tiandu army has not died more than 2000. Such a terrible death rate is the most serious since the formation of the Longji army.


    "How strong! A troll of Tiandu army is almost equal to two warriors of dragon''s army! For a long time, the casualty rate of the South Gate garrison was the highest, which was supposed to be a rumor. I didn''t expect that the Dragon army would be so weak against these trolls. It seems that the South Gate garrison is really hard to compete with it, and Tiandu army is really a big worry of our big Chu! "


    Hong Ling looked at the two armies that were still fighting and didn''t mean to intervene. Now there are no strong men in the two armies who are above the realm of heaven''s mandate. Naturally, he will not enter the Bureau rashly. Moreover, he must be on guard against the attack of other allied forces. For example, at this time has gathered in the grassland five miles away from the South Gate ghost wolf guard!


    He moved to the flag behind him, and in an instant he had caught the flag of the dragon''s army in his hand. Seeing that countless ghost wolf guards had begun to feed the wolf half a foot high, he suddenly threw the flag toward the distance. In a flash, the flag of dragon''s flying fiercely inserted in front of 30000 ghost wolf guards.


    "Listen, the ghost wolf guards of the grassland royal court are all forbidden areas. We must not step one step further. If not, die With the flag of the dragon flying army in front of the earth, Hongling''s cold words were also introduced into the ears of 30000 ghost wolf guards with the wind. That majestic power, even make many mouth still chew the flesh of the wolf shiver.


    "Hum! This matchless son of the world is really a bully. He really thinks that the world is still his big Chu''s back garden? " A monk of the grassland royal court in the Holy Land sneered and immediately urged the wolf in his crotch to lead a pair of ghost wolf guards of ten people to rush towards the battle flag. Seeing that he was about to surpass the area where the flag was located, the 11 man wolf riding stopped instantly.


    "Haha, since he said that we can''t exceed the coverage of the Longli army''s flag, we should stand at this critical point!" The commander of the Holy Land looked at the hunting flag with disdain, and the machete in his hand slowly became angry.


    He was about to cut down the flag, and suddenly there was a slight whistling sound in the void. Immediately, he caught a transparent ripple in his pupil. The next moment, his throat on the explosion of a brilliant blood flower. His head, whirled by a strong wind, exploded in the void with a bang into a cloud of blood.


    "Matchless son, you dare to kill my people in the grassland King court!" A cold voice suddenly rang out from the wolf riding in the distance, and its prestige seems to have stepped into the realm of Taiyi God.


    "As I said, with the flag of the dragon''s army as the boundary, those who enter will die!" Hung Ling stopped, turned to say again: "the dog in his crotch, its nose has just crossed one percent! So, he''s crossed the line. Those who cross the boundary must die! "


    "Hum! Because the tip of the ghost wolf''s nose has crossed your so-called boundary, so you are going to kill? " The person on the opposite side obviously didn''t agree with Hong Ling''s practice, so he immediately angrily asked.


    "Yes, why not?" Hong Ling smile, and then said: "if you don''t agree, you can let your dog have a try. I promise you''ll get the same treatment as the guy before! I just don''t know. Do you have the courage? By the way, let me remind you once again, those who cross the boundary, diewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Silence, 30000 ghost wolf guard at this moment is silence. Even the wolves, who had been chewing on their flesh and blood, had calmed down their breathing. No one dares to challenge his Highness the matchless son of the great Chu at will, because even the master of Taiyi''s divine realm has fallen into his hands. With the help of the wolf, we can''t guarantee that the wolf will be strong on the spot.


    "Interesting, more and more interesting! From a distance of five miles, he uses a wind blade which is almost indisputable to wipe out a master of the same realm who is the second robber of heaven and man. Moreover, it has not borrowed the power of any magic weapon. Then he used his own power to frighten 30000 ghost wolf guards, so that the wolf riding in the grassland royal court did not dare to move. This matchless son is really more and more interesting


    Ji Tianxing and a number of masters hang in the air, looking at all that happened below, the chill on his face is more and more dignified. The stronger the power shown by the matchless son, the more favorable it is for him. As long as Hong Ling can constantly defeat other soldiers in the camp, those who ridicule his defeat in the hands of the Dragon army will be slapped in the face.


    "It seems that the battle between the dragon flying army and the Tiandu army is coming to an end!" Many people look down at the battlefield, more and more dignified.


    "How can this happen? The number of casualties of Tiandu army is very close to that of Longli army! Was it not that they still had the upper hand slightly before? How could so many trolls die in such a short period of time? " Many people look at the distance has less than a thousand tiandujun, eyes almost fell down.


    The death toll of Tiandu army in fairyland has exceeded 4000. In addition, the number of martyrs who died in the battle was about 5000. The gap between the two has become increasingly small. What''s more, there are nearly a thousand trolls left, and their breath is very weak. It seems that their power is completely drained by something.


    "It''s the battle line of the dragon''s army! These powerful battle lines are so terrible that they can gather the strength of all people to wipe out those powerful trolls Some people pointed to the moving battle lines in the battlefield. They looked awe inspiring.


    Many legions have their own famous battle lines, but it is almost impossible to maintain them for a long time. Because the strength consumed by each battle array is very terrible, even the most elite regiment can not last for too long. However, the battle lines formed by the remaining warriors of the Longli army still have no tendency to decline. What is the secret?


    "These battle lines seem to be able to constantly devour the blood around them, so as to strengthen themselves! How in the end did the five thousand dragon army do it? " Many people stare at the battle line of the Dragon army, trying to find out the secrets of these people. However, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find the key.


    "It''s a pity that there are too few tianero mines. If you want to equip these 10000 people, you will not be able to empty the state treasury of Da Chu! " Hongling helplessly looked at the 5000 dragon army which broke out a strong sense of war from below, and could not help sighing.


    Nearly one hundred battle lines, plus more than a dozen strongmen of the holy land, were able to defeat the Tiandu army composed of 5000 trolls. In addition, more than half of the ten thousand dragonflies army fell. Such a strong casualty rate is enough to show that the troll Legion is powerful. If they were not too few in number, they would have been wiped out by the regiment today.


    Roar! Finally, the troll in the last Holy Land roared and was torn to pieces by the battle array of the dragon''s army, and the whole battlefield finally quieted down. On the earth, in the fire snare, the battle between Emperor Hongyou and Tianfu, the commander of Tiandu army, is not over. At this time, the two began to use the power of the Taiyi magic weapon in their hands, which made the fire net of Hongling tremble.


    "Lord Tianfu, your 5000 day army has been completely destroyed. I don''t know what you have to say now? " Huang Hongyou, a man of Chu, looked at his opponent and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that the magic weapon made by Hongling with the tianero demon mine was so terrible that the dragon''s army could directly wipe out 5000 trolls. You know, even in the previous battle of garrison, the number of the Legion of trolls was only 5000. Correspondingly, the number of generals and men who fell from the great Chu state exceeded 50000.


    If it had not been for the garrison sent by later, I was afraid that Tiandu army alone could break through the defense line of Tianqi city and completely include the imperial capital into the territory of Dawu Dynasty. Now, with the tianeclipse demon mine armed, I believe that the defense line of Tianqi city will be stronger than one.


    "It''s a pity that even if the Treasury of Tianqi city is exhausted, it''s only armed with a hundred thousand captains of dragon''s army and more than a dozen of Holy Land commanders who are refining the way of emptiness and unity." Hongyou shook his head helplessly, feeling that he was greedy.


    The magic weapon made by Hongling is only one hundred or more tyrant guns. To say that they have armed so many commanders, in fact, is to change their weapons. Even so, the results of this war are far beyond imagination. Next, the big Chu to do, is to collect materials as much as possible, and strive to arm a really elite army made by the tianeclipse demon mine."Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, you are lucky today. Since our Tiandu army has been defeated, we will see you in the future Tianfu wanted to fight with Hong you to live and die in this place. However, with his idea, the matchless son of the great Chu emperor suddenly coagulated with a very terrible killing intention. It seems that the reason why Hong Ling didn''t do it was to protect the emperor''s safety.


    "Well, I''ll wait! One day, I will surely take your head off your neck with a ghost sword! " Hongyou has not been entangled for this reason. If you really fight against Tianfu, a strong man, who will win in the end is hard to say. He can''t gamble, and he can''t afford it.


    "Just the remnant soldiers of the dragon''s army, they have defeated in succession the thirty thousand soldiers of the Da Wu united army, the great halberds, the ten thousand Buddhist monks of the Canaan temple, and the five thousand celestial trolls Tiandu army! This new king of Chu and his matchless son are really outstanding people in the world. I''m afraid they are as good as the two walls of the Empire of the great Chu. It can be compared with sun Shan, the Marquis of heaven, and Lu Ying, who is in charge of the Huben army! "


    Ji Tianxing side of an old general staring at the bottom of the king of Chu and the matchless son, the tone is very dignified said. His judgment won the approval of others in an instant. Even if he was as proud as the son of King Wu, he had to nod to admit it.


    "The hundred thousand Huben army led by LV Ying has been broken by our army a while ago. Although he was known as the new great Chu Shuangbi only after the disappearance of Hou Hongqing, the former great Chu champion, his strategy and courage are rare in the world. "


    "Just against the 100000 Huben troops, the casualties of our Dawu United Army have exceeded 150000. This is the situation that the other side did not have Taiyi Shenzhou master with the army, and tried to smooth the gap between the two armies with Huben''s battle array. Now, Hongyou, the emperor of great Chu, and Hong Ling, the new Grand Marshal of the world, are as handsome as LV Ying. You can imagine how terrible their existence is


    A group of generals of the Dawu United Army constantly discuss Hongyou and Hongling in Ji Tianxing''s ear, which makes the regimental commander of the Dawu King''s expedition to the heavenly army become more and more dignified. Although he took over as the son of King Wu, it does not mean that he can surpass every veteran in the battle. These people give the emperor and matchless son of Chu such a high evaluation, it really makes people feel scared.


    "Order that the ghost wolf guards of the grassland King''s court will do nothing to wipe out the remaining five thousand Longgui troops. We can''t let the Longji army have any inheritance. Otherwise, once they train new soldiers and restore the previous system, it will be a great threat to our Dawu dynasty! " Ji Tianxing, regardless of the people around him, immediately ordered a commander in chief of the army.


    "But your highness, the ghost wolf Wei is frightened by the matchless son Hongling. I''m afraid these crafty grassland people won''t agree to ask them to do it now A veteran some helpless toward Ji Tianxing said, obviously not optimistic about the ghost wolf guard below.


    "No harm! Tell the commander-in-chief of ghost wolf Wei that I would like to give them three places to promote Taiyi Shenjing. I don''t think these assholes will give up this chance no matter how afraid they are of death. After all, they are the weakest in terms of their apparent combat power now! " Ji Tianxing didn''t seem to worry about the ghost wolf guard''s disobedience. Instead, he looked down at the 5000 remaining Chu longliao army.


    He would like to see how long they can support the 5000 dragon army against the 30000 ghost wolf guards who suddenly launched attacks on them? However, the next moment, that matchless son of heaven and the emperor of Chu, let him feel that these people are afraid of complete madness.


    "Dragon army, listen, all guns, target, 30000 ghost wolf guards of grassland King court! Everyone, kill me


    "Dragon''s army, make battle, kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    If not too many words, five thousand originally physically and mentally exhausted dragon''s army, at this time Qi reversed the front of the army and rode to the 30000 ghost wolf guards. At this time, Hongling and Hongyou have no longer covered up the power of the magic weapon on their bodies, and completely broke out to the extreme.


    Boom! The powerful breath exploded from the two royal masters with the highest status in Da Chu, and in an instant broke out an incomparably powerful power in the area before the South Gate of Tianqi city. With the blessing of the two men''s breath, the remaining five thousand dragonflies erupted with a strong sense of war.


    Their weapons, at this time slowly burning up a strange blood fire. The law of the eclipse of heaven, which belongs to the incomparable son of the world, is burning on everyone''s weapons at this moment. In a flash, the bodies of ten thousand Fanxiu and five thousand Tiandu army, which had fallen down, poured out the majestic blood and flowed into every Dragon army, lifting their strength to a new height.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    In front of the South Gate of Tianqi City, the army of five thousand dragons and Dragons reversed its front at the same time and attacked the 30000 ghost wolf guards. Even if the number of people on the other side is six times that of their own side, they do not mean to retreat at all. As the army of the great Chu, the emperor''s will was the supreme command.


    The scarlet fire of the law of the eclipse of the sky, constantly enveloping the front of all the long spears, made the army of five thousand dragons break out with incomparable terror. They are now showing more power than before when there were 10000 people. There was a determination to die on everyone''s face.


    At the same time, Hongling and Hongyou both mobilize their internal strength and shoot towards the most powerful ghost wolf guard in the grassland Wangting. Beside Hongling, the mirror of Yanhuang emperor kept humming, and a blazing fire broke out. When it shines on the unparalleled son of the world, a mass of creeping magma condenses in the mirror in an instant.


    Immediately, the mass of molten slurry into three parts, toward both sides of the shooting. As like as two peas of Hongling, the three mirror images are constantly releasing the power of rage, and they are blasting away to the remote grassland King''s wolf wolf. Their power has already stepped into the realm of Taiyi God, and they work together to create a terrible flame law in the void.


    The matchless son Hongling himself, at this time is constantly urging the strength of the body, the chest dragon scale slowly wake up. The majestic dragon power is raging around, like an unspeakable storm of terror, which directly frightens the approaching wolf. Seeing these beasts of the grassland crawling in front of him, his whole body coagulated a huge sword meaning and directly crushed it into nothingness.


    four as like as two peas, and the power of Tai Yi''s God, the power of Hongling''s body is consumed very quickly. However, at this time, he has no other choice. Since the ghost wolf guards of the grassland King''s court were assembled in the south gate, they would never miss this opportunity to annihilate the Longjian army. Rather than waiting for the other side to make a move, it is better for them to start first.


    Boom! The blazing heat spreads out on the earth, tearing up the people around in an instant. The king of the grassland rushed in front of the hundreds of ghost wolf guards, and was directly crushed into nothingness under the force of reaching the Taiyi God state. Longhua''s matchless son body followed the emperor of the new Jin Dynasty to meet the only two Taiyi God state masters of ghost wolf Wei.


    "Damn it, that bronze mirror, what level of magic weapon is it, can burst out such a powerful force!" Some people looked at the three mirror images that rushed into the ghost wolf guard, and then looked at this time after Long Hua, and at the same time, he and Hong you spoke to the matchless son of heaven in the king''s Court of the two grasslands.


    "It''s a magic weapon of the ancient Xia Dynasty, which was acquired by the matchless son in the early years. According to legend, the Yan Huang emperor mirror was made by Princess Hongfu of Daxia. But at that time, this bronze mirror was just an imperial instrument, but now it has at least the prestige of Taiyi God state! " In the eyes of Tao, the two spirits of the Emperor Ling and the God of death are also in charge.


    They had no way to stop the mirror image of Hongling, the matchless son of the world. They had to retreat to the next place and block the most powerful new generation of great Chu and the new emperor. Otherwise, 30000 ghost wolf guards will be finished. These two masters also hope that other experts of the Dawu Dynasty coalition army will take action, but their hope can only be defeated.


    No one knows where the limit of the real combat power of the matchless son of heaven is. Many people thought that the Taiyi divine realm was the end of the line, but this person was able to break through this limit every time. Up to now, the number of Taiyi God state masters who died in his hands in the Da Wu united army is no less than one palm. Therefore, no one dares to make fun of his own life easily.


    "Brother Huang, we can hold these two people for the time being. We don''t have to kill them here! Once the dragon''s army has completely defeated the ghost wolf guard, then our goal today has been achieved! " Hong Ling saw that the Qi in Hong you''s body had reached the extreme, and could not help but remind him.


    "I see. Don''t worry! However, you so wantonly consume the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror, really don''t matter? In your current state, if you want to maintain such a strong consumption of Qi, I''m afraid it will cause serious damage to your body Hong you looked at the emperor''s younger brother in front of him. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No harm, as long as we frighten these assholes of Dawu Dynasty first!" Hong Ling shook her head and didn''t want to tangle in this. For him, the most important thing now is to temporarily ease the crisis of apocalypse. Of the four camps, they had already defeated two of them, and the ten thousand monks. As long as the ghost wolf guard is defeated again, then the rest of the demon blood demon crowd will cast a mouse deterrent.


    The army of five thousand dragons and thirty thousand ghost wolf guards riding the giant wolf collided fiercely together, and the fierce fighting broke out again in an instant. At this moment, all the splendor of blood, the coldness of weapons, and the sadness of shouting all appear in this open space one by one. No one will think about how to survive, only constant killing, non-stop killing, unreserved killing!


    All the strong men who watched the scene in the distance were awe inspiring. The emperor and his highness in white clothes of the new Jin emperor of the great Chu state are really crazy. In exchange for killing, ten thousand dragonflies were killed first, and then five thousand trolls. Now, they are against the 30000 ghost wolf guards of the grassland King court. So crazy behavior, so hysterical struggle, are they all crazy?Pooh! One shot pierced a giant wolf and its knight. A warrior in the dragon''s army had no time to be happy. The next moment, he was cut off his head by the accompanying sword. And the horse under his seat was also torn open by the sharp wolf''s claws and fell down with a bang. The following dragon beetles did not hesitate to step over the corpses of their companions and let their hooves trample them out of scarlet blood.


    Everyone ignored the fallen companions and continued to fight against the endless stream of ghost wolf guards. This is a crazy day. Five thousand dragon''s army, with the potential of victory, attacked the ghost wolf guards who were proud of the grassland King court. Moreover, it has gradually gained the upper hand.


    The three mirror images constantly kill the masters above the Holy Land in the ghost wolf guards with the burning sad sword in their hands. In the absence of checks and balances from experts at the same level, their role is far more than 10000 troops. At this time, the commander of each ghost wolf guard looked at the three burning figures with a look of horror on his face.


    No one has ever thought that such a powerful three figures are just the mirror image of the matchless son of the world. Moreover, their strength is weaker than that of Hongling. Even so, they are already invincible on this battlefield. Ordinary ghost wolf guards, even close to them have no chance.


    Under the leadership of three people, the army of five thousand dragon flies slaughtered the panic stricken monks. Everyone''s blood became more and more thick, making them look like the fierce ghost from hell scarlet. After the death of those ghost wolf guards, the blood gas gushed out was the source of the power of many dragon army, driving them to continue to kill.


    "How can this happen? How long has it been? The death toll of ghost wolf guard has exceeded half. That''s 30000 troops. With those powerful giant wolf mounts, the 30000 ghost wolf guards, even the most elite army against the great Chu, can also stop 50000. But now, in the face of the five thousand dragonflies, are they so vulnerable? "


    Ji Tianxing side of an old general staring at the bottom of the tragic battlefield, look some awe inspiring. He was really afraid. The shock of the 5000 dragon army to all people was far beyond the time when they had a complete system of 100000 people before. That violent to the extreme of killing, that indomitable attitude to death, so that everyone felt a deep chill.


    "It''s hard to imagine that we are fighting against such an army!" A commander with a somewhat awe inspiring look was trembling slightly, as if he had seen another 30000 soldiers who had died before. At that time, they were as helpless as the ghost wolf guards below. But from the beginning to the end, no army from the camp came to the rescue, and in the end, the whole army was killed.


    "The matchless sons and the emperor of Chu are really terrible. In any case, they must die! Your highness Ji Tianxing, do you think we should join hands with the experts of each camp to kill the matchless son of heaven here! " At this time, a group of generals asked in Ji Tianxing''s ear, as if they were looking forward to the order of Prince Dawu.


    "You mean, let me call the other camp masters to die now?" Ji Tianxing looked at the speaker, turned to Su Yu on the city wall, and asked them, "a matchless son is hard enough. Who of you is sure to deal with Su Yu? Her strength is no less than that of the new Grand Marshal of Chu. What''s more, what she creates is not weaker than its noumenon. Who would stop her


    Ji Tianxing sneered and asked the people behind him. Even if they killed the emperor of Chu and the matchless son of heaven here, what about those masters who left Tianqi city temporarily? Bai Su, and the dog demon, even the woman who has not yet known her name, who is sure to stop them?


    No one can say that they will be able to wipe out these masters from nowhere. Moreover, according to the information from the ancient battlefield, there are still three matchless confidants whose strength is no less than Su Yu''s. Among them, lianchengyue killed the existence of the five Taiyi God state masters with their own strength. Once she gets angry in the future, who can stop such a monster?


    All the people chose to be silent, quietly looking at the battlefield in the distance. Although the Qi of Da Chu had been exhausted, the power generated by his dying struggle was not what they could stop at all. Both the four legions and the garrison forces of the big cities who chose to fight to the death gave a terrible blow to the Dawu united army.


    Under such circumstances, many of the first soldiers of the United forces of the great armed forces have developed a mentality of fear of war. Now, if they still use despicable means to deal with the emperor of Chu and the matchless son of heaven, then the morale of the whole Da Wu united army will be destroyed. And Dawu''s reputation will only decline because of this. Ji Tianxing doesn''t dare to gamble and can''t afford to gamble.


    "Give me an order to prepare the monks from Beiming Shang''s home. Once the ghost wolf guards of the grassland royal court are defeated, they will challenge the masters of big Chu here. I don''t believe that in the face of his mother''s family, the matchless son can still maintain his arrogant posture Ji Tianxing stares down at Hongling, who is forced to retreat from Taiyi Shenjing of the grassland Wangting. He can''t help but sneer.


    "Order, let Beiming Shangjia do it!" A commander said to the herald beside him that he shivered when he talked about the northern Ming war family.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    Boom! With the blade of the sad sword, he blocked the machete which was cut to the throat. Hong Ling hit the monk of grassland Wang court with a heavy blow and smashed it out of the chest. Seeing this man''s passing place, he smashed countless ghost wolf guards and screamed repeatedly. His body shape flashed again, and in an instant, he crossed with a ghost wolf Wei in heaven''s destiny.


    Hiss! A bloody head suddenly rose to the sky. Hongling ignored the Taiyi God state master who was struggling to stand up, but looked around quietly. Thirty thousand ghost wolf guards, now the remaining number, is less than 3000. In addition, there are only over 100 people left in the 5000 dragon army. Those who really survived were those masters who had the magic tools made by tianero demon mine.


    Among the three thousand ghost wolf guards, only the stronger friars were left. However, the strongmen of the Holy Land and the strong destiny of heaven have all been destroyed. Now, the strongest of these people are the two Taiyi God state masters who have not yet died. Hongyou is still fighting with his opponent, and has gained the upper hand. As for the other one, the ghost wolf Wei, has been surrounded by three mirror images and is not far away from death.


    Hongling is still standing in the same place quietly, looking at the thick clouds gathering in the sky. Above the cloud, he felt the force of the law that he hated very much, the law of ice and snow from the depth of his blood.


    "Beiming war family, even you can''t help but come and get a foot in it?" Hongling looked at a piece of snow falling slowly, a trace of struggle flashed in her eyes. But the next moment, this silk struggle became a strong killing intention. He looked at the Taiyi God state master who was fighting against Hongyou. The thunder on his body broke out to the extreme at this moment.


    Ang! Angry dragon chants resound across the land, and all they see is a dark gold five clawed Golden Dragon emerging on the battlefield. Originally shrouded in the thick clouds between heaven and earth, at this moment, the rapid collapse. Under the huge dragon power tearing, countless dense human figures appeared from the scattered thick clouds.


    "Bold, how dare to break the snow cloud condensed by the mother family! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is the blood of the family of Beiming war. You know your sin! " A middle-aged monk who seems to be about 30 years old stands on the sky and yells at the Dragon below.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you guys. If anyone dares to fight before our dragon army destroys the 30000 ghost wolf guards, he will die!" Instead of going to see the friar of Beiming Shang family on the sky, Hong Ling said to Su Yu on the tower: "Su Yu, you can hold down the battle for us for a while. If the people of Beiming war family dare to fight, no matter who it is, kill them! "


    "OK, big brother Hongling, I know!" Su Yu nodded in the distance, and her eyes were locked. In a flash, there were three dark rivers in front of the sky. That dark and evil spirit even made many monks of Beiming war family look awe inspiring. They can feel that the three long rivers behind the girl contain far more power than the Taiyi God state.


    "Su Yu of Su''s family, as a confidant of a matchless son, you are also the daughter-in-law of my family. How, now dare to attack the following, dare to attack the elder of the mother-in-law? " The master who originally denounced Hong Ling angrily pointed his spearhead at Su Yu at this moment and said in a loud voice.


    Boom! Suddenly, a dark golden thunder fell from the sky, and in an instant he was blown down from the clouds. The power of this powerful man is just in the immortal state, not even half step Taiyi state. After Hongling was completely transformed into a five clawed golden dragon, the thunder he condensed had already had the destructive power of heaven. Therefore, the man could not stop the lightning strike of the matchless son at all, and was immediately blasted into the ground.


    Instead of looking at the smoky crater on the earth, Hong Ling swings the dragon''s tail and shoots away at the Taiyi God state master who is trying to stop Hong you''s attack in the distance. At the moment of his leaving, the monk of Beiming war family in the fairyland slowly climbed up from the crater. He just wanted to speak again. Suddenly, a figure flashed by in front of him, and immediately a cold sword blade fell on his neck.


    "You can try to say one more word. After that, I''ll take you on the road!" Su Yu looked at the monk whose face became very angry. He moved his sword slightly. The next moment, a blood line was pressed out of the monk''s neck. The girl didn''t look at him and said coldly, "say, why don''t you say it?"


    Gudu, the friar of Beiming war family dried saliva at this moment, and then he was quiet. He was able to detect Su Yu''s terror and killing intention. Once he really dared to say one more word, he was afraid that the blade would cut off his head in an instant.


    Su Yu was very satisfied with the monk''s performance and turned to look at the void in front of him. The whole man frowned slightly. She found that this piece of heaven and earth did not know when, but snowflakes fell. Moreover, there is a strong chill in the snow.


    "Who made you snow? I really think no one here can cure you, do you? " Turning back the Yu Shen sword slightly, Su Yu suddenly cut out a strong arc-shaped sword Qi towards the void. The power of the sword, which was extremely violent, was far beyond the realm of Taiyi and possessed the power of Dalao.


    Boom! The originally transparent sky curtain was torn by the sword spirit at this moment, and several figures sitting on the cloud were exposed in an instant. These people, all over the body exude a strong atmosphere of Taiyi. Moreover, they were all sitting on the frame pulled by the ice and snow unicorn, looking at Su Yu below in surprise."Interesting. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so strong. It seems that the old ancestor told me to wait for us to come. It was really far sighted. It''s not good that a daughter-in-law who has not passed through the door is so angry. It seems that we should really polish this jade, so that we don''t have any rules in the future! "


    A strong man of Beiming war family looked down at Su Yu, and his face was still warm with a smile. However, at the moment when he said it, the sky had been covered with dark snow again. The strength of these snowstorms even made the temperature of Tianqi city drop suddenly at this moment.


    "Well?" Su Yu''s icy eyes were covered with an awe inspiring sense of killing at this moment. She just wanted to make a move, the next moment, a figure covered with scars has met the cold wind and snow.


    Boom! The violent explosion instantly swept away all the snow, even the ice and snow Unicorn pulling the frame was also blown to pieces. Without the unicorn pulling frame, it swayed in the violent air wave, but was soon suppressed by several strong breath.


    Many young friars of the Beiming war family, who were guarding several frames, were blown away from the sky for several meters. If it had not been for the powerful Taiyi God realm master to protect them at the moment when the figure exploded, I''m afraid these people would have been completely wiped out here.


    "Yes, he is Shang Xue''s son. Just with a magic weapon, you can force a master of Taiyi divine realm to the level of self explosion. Moreover, it can also block this person''s self exploding power with its own space-time law, and throw it in front of our elders. Hongling, the matchless son, you are really good. You are the seed of my family


    A master of Taiyi divine realm slowly gets up from the frame and walks down to the earth below. At this time, Hongling, who had completely transformed himself into a dragon, had already begun to kill the monk of Taiyi Shenjing, the second king of grassland. The huge dragon power, with unspeakable terror and destructive power, suppressed the only 3000 ghost wolf guards on the battlefield on the ground.


    Immediately, countless sword lights were generated from the empty sky, and they crossed the three thousand people quickly. The next moment, the three thousand ghost wolf guard and the giant wolf under his seat are all head landing. The five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by Hongling has already passed through the void, opening his mouth and biting the Taiyi God state master who was seriously injured by the three mirror images.


    Quietly looking at the Taiyi God state master who came to his body, Hongling''s Dragon kiss did not bite the monk who was seriously injured and wanted to faint. Looking at his cold eyes, the monk stood in front of him. Hong you sat on his huge claws, panting slightly.


    "The people of Beiming war family want to come to this muddy water?" Hung Ling askew the dragon head and asked the master of Taiyi Shenjing.


    "Nature! My family of Beiming war has signed a contract with Dawu Dynasty to help King Wu destroy the last defense line of big Chu. As far as I know, today''s Tianqi city is the last city of Da Chu! " The monk nodded and then said, "now, put him down! After all, although this man is a monk of the grassland royal court, he is also an ally of my family. As the blood of my family, you should pay more attention to the family! "


    Click! A thick plasma floated through the void, and the shadow was actually bitten into two pieces by the Dragon Shengsheng transformed by Hongling. He opened his mouth to spit the meat in the Dragon kiss at the feet of this man, and then slowly turned into human form. The young man wiped the blood foam from the corner of his mouth, and then took the three mirror images back into his body.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to argue with you right now. What''s more, I must tell you once again that I am the son of the Hongshi family of the great Chu, not a friar of the northern hell family! " Hong Ling looked at Hong you, who had put away the ghost sword, and patted the dust on his body and arranged his clothes. He ignored the gloomy face of the monk of Beiming Shang family.


    "Is he a descendant of the Hong family of the great Chu? It won''t be any more soon. When I kill Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, I think you will return to Shang''s home. " The monk looked at Hong Ling and said seriously.


    "You can have a try. If Hong you dies, everyone in the Shang family will die except my mother, my father and my sister shanglingchu! Including your ancestors! Of course, and you Hong Ling looked at the monk and said calmly, but the monk felt a chill beyond words.


    "Oh? Do you really have the heart to fight against the people of Beiming war family, regardless of the blood relationship at all? " The monk looked at Hong Ling in surprise, and seemed to be a little unconvinced.


    "Who said I didn''t care about my blood, didn''t I? I won''t kill my mother, my father and my sister. Don''t you think it''s about taking care of blood relationship? " Hong Ling smiles and reveals her bloody teeth. It was the bloodstain left by the monks who killed the grassland royal court when they were transformed into giant dragons, and now they still have a trace of fishy salty smell.


    "Is that so? Where do you put your ancestors? Where do you put the Beiming Shang family and your blood related people? " The friar looked at Hong Ling, and his killing intention had already condensed into essence. It seemed that he was about to make a move.


    "That''s not what you should care about! Anyway, if you dare to attack any of the big Chu Hong''s people today, then I don''t think you have the life to think about these things! " Hong Ling looked at the man with a smile and said in a loud voice: "I repeat, if the emperor of Chu died in the hands of the northern Ming Shang family, then my matchless son Hongling swore to heaven that he would be buried with his family! I do what I say. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! ""Big brother Hongling is right. If the emperor dies, the Shang family will be buried with him!" Su Yu looked at the lonely Hong Ling and couldn''t help but agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    "Well, it seems that Shang Xue''s son is not only lack of discipline, but also has a good tone of voice!" The Taiyi God state master of the Shang family looked at Hongling and grinned, "do you know, with your words just now, I can kill you here?"


    "You can try, but you may end up like him!" Hong Ling looks at the monk of shangjiashen fairyland standing beside the meteorite crater, and takes a picture. At the next moment, a huge Qi machine suddenly condensed into a huge palm shadow in the void, which absorbed the monk from the empty space.


    "Oh?" The monk of Taiyi state was surprised and looked at the monk who was caught by Hongling. Then he looked at the matchless son and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what will happen? I''m curious. Can you show me? "


    "Yes!" Hong Ling nodded seriously and pinched the Friar''s hand slightly. Click! The monk of this fairyland was twisted and broken by his life. He turned his head and laughed at the astonished monk Taiyi, "how, do you want to continue to look? I''d love to show you something more exciting, like, kill him! "


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I have lived for so many years, and it''s the first time to see such a rebellious younger generation." The monk looked at Hong Ling, and his face slowly turned a little unhappy. "Sure enough, my family''s blood has lost its original nobility after being polluted by the humble blood of the lower world."


    He is sighing, the next moment, Hongling palms have a powerful Qi machine. Bang! The monk, who was held by him, was suddenly crushed and exploded by Sheng Sheng. This sudden scene, let the originally gloomy Shangjia Taiyi God state master look cold.


    "I''m sorry," Hong Ling shook the thick plasma on her palm and slapped it to the ground. "I just heard your joke and I was fascinated. I accidentally killed him. You go on, leave me alone


    Instead of paying attention to the Taiyi God state master, Hong Ling scattered his divine consciousness and locked in a young monk sent by the Shang family at this time. Although the power of this man is not as powerful as the one he killed earlier, his strength has also reached the level of fairyland.


    With a slight flash of body shape, Hongling had already grasped the monk in his hand before the people had returned to God. This guy is one of the people who used to scold Su Yu. As a result, he did not leave any affection at all. The power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror broke out, even surpassing the Taiyi God realm in this moment.


    "Bold!" The monk who looked at Hong Ling at the same time caught the lost figure of the son in white, and immediately began to drink. He looked at the young man with a murderous look on his face, and the whole body began to condense a cold wind and snow, "matchless son, you are challenging the dignity of Beiming Shang family!"


    Bang! Another head was crushed, and Hongling let the headless body fall to the ground. He didn''t even go to see the Taiyi God state master who was talking. Instead, he continued to catch up with the younger generation of the third Beiming Shang family. He carried the captured monk and looked at the old master with great interest.


    "Challenge the dignity of Beiming Shang family?" With his head tilted, he thought carefully and nodded his head. "If you really think so, then yes, I am challenging the dignity of Beiming Shang family. Why don''t you accept it? "


    He kneaded the monk in his hand to death, and then fell gently in front of him, looking at him calmly. A breath far beyond the realm of Taiyi God, constantly rushed out of his body, towards the surrounding rampant. After being promoted to the second robbery of heaven and man holy land, the power he could mobilize had initially reached the realm of Dara.


    This kind of power could not have been achieved in the past, but now, in order to achieve the goal of destroying the great Chu Empire, Mausoleum Hongxu completely released the power suppression of the world will on a number of powerful people. This also indirectly led to the great Chu side of the friars, can therefore mobilize very strong forces.


    "You The friar just wanted to speak out and scold the son in white in front of him. At the next moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of sword and locked himself in.


    Su Yu, holding the Yu Shen sword, walked slowly to Hong Ling. She raised her eyes, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked at the master of Taiyi divine realm. Eyes are full of curiosity.


    "What are you?" Hong Ling patted Su Yu, who leaned her head on her, and turned to look at the man with an evil face. "Do you want to die? Or do you want the whole Beiming family to die? "


    See this person does not answer, matchless son of the world also no longer continue to tangle in this topic. He looked at himself and sighed at the nearly hundred dragon soldiers who gathered around the emperor Hongyou. There are only so many people left in the ten thousand Dragonfly army. Such a terrible casualty rate. It''s really heartbreaking.


    Boom! Boom! At this time, the three figures suddenly fell from the void, and in an instant they stood together with the Taiyi God state master of Beiming Shang family. They are staring at the peerless son in front of them, and the Qi engine of their body is driven to the extreme at this moment. All the people are on guard, afraid that this person will wipe out the monks of other war families again.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I''ll ask you again on behalf of the ancestors of the Shang family." A monk of Beiming war family at the peak of Taiyi God state looked at the white clothes son in front of him, and his face was full of serious color. "Would you like to lead the king and Minister of the great Chu to surrender to the Dawu Dynasty, and then follow me back to the Shang family to apologize!""Apology?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, "this son of the world, what crime?"


    "He killed the Taiyi God state master among the allies of Beiming war family, which destroyed the family''s plan. After that, he led his army to defeat the three battalions of the Dawu United Army! " At the same time, he killed ten thousand Buddhist monks of Canaan temple, and now he has killed three peerless Tianjiao of Beiming Shang family! Don''t you know the sin? "


    "No! Do you have the face to argue with me in the end Hong Ling looked at the four Taiyi God state masters in front of her in surprise. Her face was full of sarcasm. "I don''t want to hear from you, and I don''t want to have anything to do with your family. If you know what you''re looking for, you''ll get out of here, or I''ll be afraid to kill people with the name of Shang family? "


    "Go back and tell you the ancestors of the Shang family. If anyone obstructs me from saving the Empire of Chu, die!" Looking at the opposite side, he became more and more gloomy. He turned to raise his sword and said, "even if your so-called ancestors come here, if you dare to stand in the way, I don''t mind killing them together!"


    "Presumptuous!" At the same time, the four masters were angry at the same time. "As the son of my family saint, you dare to be so rebellious even if you don''t want to serve the family. If your parents learn about it, they are afraid to blame you. Moreover, if the old ancestors are angry about this, they will also be implicated! "


    "No harm!" Hong Ling shook her head and didn''t care what they said, "how do you treat my parents? When I get to Beiming, I will treat you. Of course, this also includes your ancestors


    On the sky, a group of young Tianjiao of the war family were filled with righteous indignation when listening to the words of the son in white. This matchless son is so crazy that he doesn''t even pay attention to their ancestors. What''s more, he''s really damned if he talks a lot.


    No matter how the four masters can''t be convinced. They look at each other, the breath of the body slowly convergence. Even if there are four Taiyi God state masters here, they are not sure to capture Hong Ling in one fell swoop. The magic weapon in his body was so powerful that the four people were terrified just because of the great power that flowed out carelessly.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I''ll have a look. Once you are gone, he Shuang Chu will die. " The most powerful Taiyi God state master turned to the sky, and didn''t make a move to embarrass Hongyou and more than 100 Longxiang troops. He seems to have been convinced that the matchless son in front of him will never look back.


    "Brother Huang, Su Yu, and all the members of the dragon''s army, let''s go back to the city!" Hong Ling didn''t go to see the monks who left. No matter how powerful these people were, the number of them was too small. Even if they have any conspiracy, they still can''t see enough in front of the power far beyond Taiyi''s realm.


    "Back to the city!" Hong you looked at the dragon''s army of more than 100 people standing behind him and Hong Ling. He couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that ten thousand troops would follow me in the March, but only these people survived. I don''t know if the dead Oracle will hate me under the nine springs! "


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. They should hate me if they want to. I am the commander of the Dragon army, and all the decisions are made by me. I think I''m the one who caused them to fall here! " Seeing that Hong you was a little depressed, Hong Ling immediately comforted him.


    "Your Majesty, big brother Hongling, you two don''t take responsibility from yourself!" Su Yu took a look at a group of warriors of the Longli army and pointed to the four camps of the Dawu Dynasty with his sword. "They are the real culprits."


    There was another silence, and there was obviously no one to say another word. Until they drove their horses into the city from the south gate, the Dawu united forces never launched an offensive. The strength of the longbi army is obvious to all. Although there are only more than 100 soldiers left, there are more than 100000 Chu garrison troops in the city. With the blessing of the fortress protection array of Tianqi City, it is difficult to break the city.


    Poof! Hong Ling and the emperor returned to the camp of Longli, and in an instant they spat out a mouthful of dead blood. He had previously mobilized the power of the heavenly way of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and had already shaken out his own meridians and acupoints and orifices seriously. After that, he killed the master of Beiming Shang family, making himself hurt even more.


    Before removing the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, these injuries could still be suppressed by him. But now he returned to the longbi camp, and he finally couldn''t bear it. Su Yu and Hong you look at him with some worry. They just want to speak. The next moment, they are stopped by Hongling.


    "Brother Huang, Su Yu, you go to guard the city first. Let me adjust my breath here Seeing that they were worried, Hongling gave them a hard smile, "go, I''m ok!"


    Seeing that they left the camp, Hongling didn''t close her eyes. He looked at the desk inside the Shuai tent, where a red figure was slowly emerging. A smell of rouge with blood ran through the tip of his nose and made him frown slightly.


    "Tomb Hongxu, what are you doing here?" The young man looked at the woman in red who was lazily leaning on the chair of the handsome tent, and looked a little unhappy, "if you don''t stay in your army, is it because you want to come to me for a drink?"


    "Can''t you?" Mausoleum red Xu smiles and carries a jar of wine under the table. After opening the mud seal, she threw the jar at Hongling and opened a second one. "I really came to you for a drink, but I don''t know if you would like to be honored, your highness?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    Looking up and taking a sip of wine, Hongling looks at the woman in red in front of her. With the power of tomb Hongxu, she can come and go freely in the whole great Chu empire. Now, this guy is bored to come to him for a drink. What does she want to do?


    "I don''t know if Su Yu is jealous now?" With some headache, Hong Ling turned her head and looked out of the Shuai tent. Then she looked back at the wine jar and took another sip. "Forget it, it''s all dead. In any case, she knows that tomb Hongxu has come to Shuai Zhang, and it''s impossible to deny it! "


    Seeing Hong Ling talking to herself, tomb Hongxu was surprised. Although she is a human figure of the will of the world, she has been in contact with many people. There are very few people who are as interesting as the son in white.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you drink with a wound like this, aren''t you afraid that the wound will worsen?" Seeing that he wiped the corners of his mouth with his white sleeves, Mu Hongxu couldn''t help joking, "you know, you humans have a lot of taboos in the face of pain!"


    "No harm, I can''t die!" Hongling didn''t care about the taboo mentioned by tomb Hongxu. With his own resilience, it was very difficult to kill him as long as he was not completely destroyed.


    "I come to you today mainly to ask you something!" Tomb Hongxu looked at him, then raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine. However, her drinking technique is a bit clumsy, actually pour the liquor on her face, which makes her face and chest skirt wet. "What is the origin of the woman who lived in your pearl before?"


    Yeah? As soon as Hong Ling heard her mention it, she immediately returned to her senses. He couldn''t understand why the tomb Hongxu was interested in Linglong. Could she know something? In fact, ever since he took Linglong out of that crystal coffin until now, he has never known the real identity of Linglong. It''s just the status of the queen of Nata palace. I''m afraid it can''t be said.


    It''s just that Linglong doesn''t want to mention it, and Hongling naturally won''t ask. As long as the other side is not the enemy of himself, then he is too lazy to pay attention to these. It is tomb Hongxu in front of her. In the final analysis, this woman is one of the main culprits that led to Da Chu''s fall into the subjugation of the country. She came here to ask about Linglong. What''s the purpose?


    "I don''t know her origin, and even if I do, you think I''ll tell you?" Hongling put the wine jar in her hand and quietly looked at the lazy tomb Hongxu, "since the wine has been drunk, you have asked. Now, is it time to go? "


    "You drive me away?" Tomb red thread slightly pulled the gauze clothes on his shoulders and asked in a charming way: "don''t you want to have something after drinking with me? Maybe, it will be a good story in the history of the great Chu after you die


    "No interest!" Hongling directly refused tomb Hongxu''s good intentions, turned to cross knee meditation and began to recover from his injury.


    "What a man of character. It''s a pity that there is such a trace of incomprehensible amorous feelings, which makes people itch! " Tomb Hongxu did not get up, but looked at Hong Ling, who began to recover. She soon finished drinking from her wine jar, then slipped down the table and moved towards the jar beside the white clothes son.


    Seeing her, she was about to grasp the wine jar beside Hong Ling''s body. Suddenly, a plain hand came out of the void and grasped the wine jar in her hand. Su Yu looked at the tomb red thread in front of her. She looked up and drank the wine in the wine jar. Her bold drink made the red thread of the tomb beside her marvel.


    "Hum! After drinking all the wine, tomb Hongxu, why are you still pestering me, big brother Hongling? " Su Yu put the empty wine jar back to Hong Ling''s side, and asked the tomb Hongxu.


    She couldn''t beat Hong Ling before, so she had to visit the four gates of Tianqi city first. Now she came back from the inspection as fast as she could, and the woman had not left yet. It was really infuriating. In broad daylight, the tomb Hongxu, regardless of the identity of the woman''s family, took the initiative to lean towards Hongling. Did she want to fight?


    "Well, it''s a good vinegar smell. It''s overturning the vinegar jar?" The tomb turned to Su Yu and sat on her knees in front of Hong Ling. She looked calmly at her eyes and closed her eyes. Seeing that this young man has really fallen into the state of stillbirth, she was a little surprised. This guy, previously thought he was just pretending, but unexpectedly he really stepped into the situation of sitting and forgetting without me.


    Tomb red Xu speechless looking at the matchless son of the world, the heart straight feeling sigh Hongling''s heart big. They can be regarded as old enemies between them. I didn''t expect that this guy could be so relieved to adjust his breath. Is he so confident that he can''t take the opportunity to kill him?


    "What do you want?" Su Yu looked at the tomb with hatred, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. The previous experience of fighting with this person still makes her very afraid, but she will not be afraid of this daughter. Su''s daughter, who is in the peak state, naturally has faith and capital to contend with the world''s will.


    "I said, I just came to him for a drink. Of course, by the way, ask him about some small things. Now that I''m finished, I don''t want to think about it any more! " Mu Hongxu looked at Su Yu with great interest, and immediately lay on his back on the Shuai case and curled his hair with his fingers.


    "Since you have finished asking, don''t go yet!" Su Yu glared at her, making the air more jealous. Seeing that the clothes of tomb Hongxu were a little messy, she snorted coldly and rearranged them to cover up the spring and light."You''re so afraid I''ll hook him up? It seems that you are not very confident in your appearance Mu Hongxu stares at Su Yu and lets her tidy up her clothes and robes. Then she smiles. "This guy must be a peach blossom bastard! I ah, in a long time ago, also met such a person! What''s more, his family name is Hong! "


    "Don''t talk to me, we''re not that familiar!" Su Yu gave her a white look and leaned against the desk, quietly staring at Hongling Junlang''s face.


    "I almost forgot his name. It must have been thousands of years or even thousands of years." Mu Hongxu doesn''t care about Su Yu''s impatience, and turns to himself. "That guy used to be just a little soldier. Later, their regiment was completely destroyed, and no one could escape except him. "


    "When I met him, there was no big Chu empire. Later, he said that he wanted revenge, so I engraved his blood on the star core of the dark and yellow world. He said he would come back to marry me, but I didn''t agree. Then I gave him the star core and made a book for him. It was given to him as a gift on the day of his marriage. "


    "And then?" Su Yu asked without raising his head. His eyes toward Hongling were full of tenderness.


    "And then? No, then. He went to the divine world and never came back. Some years ago, I was told that he was in danger in the divine world. So I''m going to save him! " Mu Hongxu let go of her hair, and then she got up and sat on the table. She and Su Yu looked at Hong Ling quietly. "If I want to leave this world, I must find my real body back!"


    "Your real body?" Su Yu pondered for a while and looked puzzled. "Is it the so-called star core in your mouth? But isn''t that something that you poured in to cast magic tools? "


    "Yes, not only that, but also the national fortune of the great Chu empire." Mu Hongxu nodded, "so I have to erase these marks and find the remnant pages of that book!"


    "What''s the name of that book?" Su Yu seemed to think of something, but still wanted to hear the answer from tomb Hongxu.


    "San Huang Wen!" Tomb Hongxu said without hesitation. She looked back at Su Yu and gave her a smile. "Don''t he have twelve pages on his body. Those pages are made by my star core!"


    "So you''re here to get these things back?" Su Yu congealed with Yu Shen sword and looked at tomb Hongxu with awe. "If it is true, I will never let you touch him!"


    Tomb Hongxu looks at the girl in white in front of her speechless. She seems to be frightened by Su Yu''s brain circuit. This guy, when did she say she wanted to get the fragments of sanhuangwen? If she really came to rob, would she still drink quietly? It seems that women in love are blind enough.


    "I''m just here to have a drink. I''m not in the mood to get those scraps back!" Mu Hongxu waved her hand, motioned to Su Yu to put the sword away, and then said, "I really envy you. You have a real human body. In this way, you can marry the one you want to marry


    "You don''t marry that man because you''re not human?" Su Yu looked at tomb Hongxu in surprise, then shook his head again, "but this is not a big deal! It''s not a big deal for people of other races to get married. At least xuanhuang world doesn''t taboo such things. Why don''t you marry him? I believe that if you want to, the man will not object to it


    "I am the noumenon of the will of the world, and I can''t do anything against heaven. That''s why I can''t marry him. Otherwise, he will die. And I''m going to die, too. Then the world will not exist! " Mu Hongxu looks at Su Yu with a gloomy tone.


    "Then how can you face the Dawu Dynasty now? The great Chu empire was not founded by that man? It''s puzzling that you should help others subvert his empire


    "Incomprehensible?" Mu Hongxu shook his head. "I will not be the only world consciousness in this world soon. Soon, there will be new jailers to take over xuanhuang world. And I, too, will be freed. Rather than let others destroy his empire, let me do it! "


    "The new jailer?" Su Yu was stunned. He asked, "what''s going on? What''s the jailer?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    "You don''t know about the jailer?" Tomb Hongxu looked at Bai Su with a look of surprise. "Is the future you see in the ancient battlefield ruins incomplete? It is also true that the power of the three paths of the nether stone is not enough to show the whole future in the world. What''s more, all you care about is the incomparable son of a generation


    Su Yu didn''t answer Mu Hongxu''s words. Obviously, he didn''t want to tangle in this matter. She looked at Hong Ling, who was still breathing with her eyes closed, and the woman in red in front of her. Finally, she took care of her sword and walked out of the big tent. After she left, the peerless son, who had closed her eyes and breathed, slowly opened her eyes and sighed helplessly.


    "Tomb Hongxu, I''ve finished drinking wine and chatting. Are you still going Hongling some speechless looking at the woman in red still sitting on the handsome case, slowly stood up. He is now fully recovered and his breath has returned to its peak. There is still some headache for the tomb Hongxu in front of her. This woman can''t kill, but please don''t leave. It''s really hard to do.


    "Don''t you wonder what your confidant saw in the ruins of the ancient battlefield? Perhaps, her memory about the future direction of the great Chu empire may be Tomb red thread smiling at the eyes of the matchless son, eyes are full of banter color. "Don''t you want to find the way out for the great Chu empire through Su Yu''s memory?"


    "No!" Hong Ling shook his head. "The reason why the great Chu Empire has become what it is today is due to human beings. Since it is man-made, it should be set right again. I don''t believe in the destiny of heaven. The purpose of our monks is to break the destiny. Therefore, it is also a practice to bring the great Chu Empire back to the right path. My practice is to protect Su Yu and her, so it is impossible for me to hurt her! "


    After rejecting tomb Hongxu''s proposal, Hongling turns slowly out of the Shuai tent. Now it''s a troubled time and he doesn''t want to waste time here with his daughter. Su Yu stood timidly in the distance. Seeing him come out, he gave a smile. He went over, patted her on the head and led her to the tower of Tianqi city.


    "Big brother Hongling, have you recovered from your injury?" Su Yu looked at Hong Ling and couldn''t help asking. Seeing that he nodded, she finally gave a long sigh of relief, "OK, it seems that my worry is unnecessary! By the way, in the camp of Dawu united army, there is a strong force of ghost law surging. I think those ghost monks from the fairyland are just going to do it! "


    "It''s OK. You''re still helping me." Hong Ling smiles at her and doesn''t take it to heart. The dilemma facing Tianqi city today is the shortage of soldiers. After a period of consumption, only more than 100 people were left. And the 200000 garrison troops that were originally sent here have also consumed nearly 70000 people in the battle of guarding the city these days. At present, there are only 100000 people who can really use them.


    Sensing that the breath of the tomb''s red thread disappeared in Tianqi City, Su Yu''s originally hanging heart was released. She and Hongling walked up the wall, and the emperor Hongyou and the little princess met her. Hongling found that all the elders of Jixia Academy were in the holy land. However, they are now frowning and seem to be in big trouble.


    "Hong Ling, we''re just afraid we''re in big trouble!" Before Hongling opened his mouth, the emperor Hongyou could not wait to tell them what they had encountered. "Now, there are many people gathering outside the city, which seems to be evoking spirits. Moreover, some of them have begun to surrender to the rest of the garrison! Most of these people are family members of the garrison. I''m afraid that the remaining forces of Dachu will be disintegrated! "


    "Surrender!" Hong Ling''s face was awe inspiring. Now, more than 90% of the city was occupied by the enemy. This seems to let many people see the future of the great Chu Kingdom''s subjugation. It is because they began to conform to the general trend and recruit the great Chu warriors who are still resisting in various cities.


    "Yes, there are four plagues in the world. Some friars from the Dawu United Army have gone to various cities and began to distribute magic potions to disperse the epidemic. Many of the cities that were still fighting sporadically have given up their resistance, making more than 80% of the cities controlled by the Dawu coalition army. All the 18 anti kings have been under the command of King Wu. Now only Tianqi city is left with powerful forces to resist! "


    Little princess Hong Jin''s look is not good-looking, even full of depression. Not long after they came back from the ancient battlefield, almost the whole empire of Chu was occupied. Among them, the big families, as well as the major forces, have fallen to the Dawu Dynasty. Once Tianqi city was occupied by the enemy, I was afraid that the great Chu would be finished.


    "That is to say, now we only have Tianqi City, a lonely city." Looking at the people around, Hong Ling looked gloomy. In the end, will their efforts be in vain? But how can they be reconciled? "I don''t know how many people are left in the four major legions they went to gather together?"


    Seeing that Hong Ling was also lost in thought, the emperor and many powerful people around him were silent. Now they are still guarding a lonely city. Is it really useful? But if they don''t, where else can they go? How can we not protect them?


    "Your Majesty, let the four gates garrison stand by for a while! Before they come back, we should guard the city of apocalypse. Otherwise, it would be a failure to live up to their good intention of risking their lives to leave the city! " Seeing that people were no longer speaking, Su Yu thought for a while and said to Hong you."No problem!" Hong you nodded and then said, "Hongling, I will open the imperial treasure house to you completely. If you want to do something, go ahead. I think it''s possible to make up a hundred sets of eclipse armor according to your previous consumption! "


    "Yes, I obey my orders!" Hong Ling nodded and turned to the palace. Although the present matter is very bad, but he also has to continue to make a small contribution. He looked at Su Yu who was going to follow him and motioned her to go back. "Su Yu, you should guard the city with your brother and sister first. If there''s something I can''t solve, I''ll come out! "


    "Good!" Su Yu hesitated and finally nodded. Seeing Hong Ling disappear at the end of the street, she slowly turns around and looks at the emperor, who looks pale at this time. "Don''t worry about your injury, your majesty."


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, you helped me hide it. Otherwise, Hong Ling will worry about it again! " Hong you waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart. However, Su Yu was able to sense a strong ghost spirit from him. That level of power has reached the realm of heaven.


    "Big brother Hongling has found out your Majesty''s injury, but he has not said it!" Su Yu looked at the astonished Hongyou and then said, "when he saw his majesty, his breath had a slight fluctuation. Although it''s well hidden, it can''t deceive me, just as we can''t cheat him! "


    "Unfortunately, the emperor''s wife still fell into the hands of the Dawu united forces. What''s more, she''s pregnant with the flesh and blood of a royal brother Hong Jin looked at his brother and said powerless.


    "Well, I thought that this time I could marry her when I came back from the ancient battlefield, but I didn''t expect that she would be defeated after all!" Hung you shook his head, as if he was very disappointed about this matter. "If only I had not been drunk, I would not have let her into such a situation!"


    "It''s really mean to hurt your Majesty''s troops indirectly. If it had not been discovered early, you would have died! " Su Yu looked at the distant camp of Da Wu Zheng Tian Jun, and his intention of killing was almost condensed into substance. "I don''t know how long it will take elder brother Hongling to forge the armor he wants and the matching magic weapons!"


    In the cave at the bottom of the Tianjun camp, Hongxu sits quietly on a glass coffin with countless mysterious marks on his face. And inside the copper coffin, at this time lying quietly a woman with a slightly bulging stomach. Her age, however, is comparable to that of Hongyou, and her face is also full of charm.


    "As a confidant of the present emperor of Chu, she was pregnant with his flesh and blood. If it had not been for Chu, who was on the verge of subjugation, this woman would have been the queen of Hongyou." Mausoleum Hongxu reached out to wipe the woman''s face, and there were streaks of blood on the palm of her hand, which constantly poured into the man''s body.


    Originally the sleeping woman, in the bloodstain after pouring into the body, eyebrows slightly frown up. Her original tiny indisputable breath, in this moment slowly become symmetrical. There is also a strong Qi in the body. Under the influence of the bloodstain, the cultivation which was already on the edge of the Holy Land broke into the first disaster of heaven and man holy land.


    "Tomb Hongxu, you have no need to save her. This woman''s family has been slaughtered. Now she is pregnant with the bones and flesh of Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, and she would not like to wipe it out. In this way, the imperial blood of the Hongs is cut off! " Ji Tianxing and several figures in the cloak looked at the tomb red thread in front of her eyes, and said with some displeasure.


    "Kill her?" Tomb Hongxu sneered, "do you think killing her can destroy the trace of national destiny of the great Chu Empire? That originally contaminated with the power of heaven, now in this woman''s body, baby''s eyebrows. If you kill her, in case this wisp of luck is won by the matchless son of the world, you think such consequences, you can afford it? "


    "Hum! If we don''t kill her, who knows how long it will take us to strip away the last trace of luck! Now the father has got the mark of fortune given by heaven. Is it difficult for us to be afraid that this trace of luck can be turned into waves


    Ji Tianxing sniffed at the words of tomb Hongxu and didn''t care about the unborn baby. As long as the last imperial blood of the great Chu is erased and Hongyou is killed at that time, great events can be expected. And the woman in front of her is so dallying that she doesn''t know when and when she can achieve great things.


    "In the final analysis, your father''s brand of heaven is just forced by secret law. It''s just a fake mark, and this trace of heaven''s destiny here is the real brand. Once this Qi Yun is re engraved on the star core fragments of the xuanhuang great world, the brand of the national destiny of the Dawu Dynasty will be completely broken, and there is no possibility of repairing it. Ji Tianxing, do you really want to gamble? "


    Tomb Hongxu looks at the son of King Wu in front of him, and slowly condenses out a scarlet dagger in his hand. She looked at the woman who opened her eyes and gently pasted the blade of the knife on the man''s pretty face. As long as Ji Tianxing nods, then the dagger in her hand can completely erase the woman and the flesh in her abdomen.


    "Well, let her live a little longer!" Ji Tianxing looked at the woman who sat up and said in a cold voice, "Yan Wuyang, give birth to your baby. If you dare to change your mind, then I think you will never see Huang Hongyou againwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    For half a month in a row, the Dawu united forces did not launch an offensive. Instead, more and more people gathered outside the city. Moreover, the body of emperor Hongyou is getting worse and worse. Even though Su Yu was suppressing it with the powerful power of the three way hell stone, he still could not break the Road scar buried between his original God and his body.


    It was tomb Hongxu, who looked at Yin Wuyang quietly in the cave and looked surprised. Although this woman is young, her perseverance is rare in the world. The coffin of the emperors of the great Chu Dynasty was placed next to the crystal coffin where the woman lived. The huge blood poured out continuously, nourishing the bones and flesh of the emperor Hongyou.


    "What a fierce woman, she still sticks to her teeth after suffering from such strong blood erosion. Yin Wuyang, you seem to be better than most of the women I met! If a few months ago, you could be good at keeping women''s way, not with the then Third Prince of Hong you. I''m afraid that now, you and your family can still live together


    Yin Wuyang looked at the tomb red thread and did not speak. She looked at her stomach, which had been completely bulging now, and her face was neither happy nor sad. Under the erosion of tomb Hongxu''s secret method, the baby in her abdomen is rapidly forming. And the power of the way of heaven in his body has become more and more obvious.


    "Don''t you speak? Is it shyness? " Looking at the woman in front of her, Mu Hongxu said with a smile, "the medicine your master gave you was said to be very strong and strong. It is said that Hong you almost fell out of the void after leaving your room. Your master is really good. It''s not enough to sleep Hongyi, the emperor of great Chu, but also to let her apprentice sleep his son! "


    "What''s your business?" Yan Wuyang looked at the tomb red thread in front of him coldly, "you can''t even keep the first emperor of big Chu. Compared with us, isn''t it more sad?"


    "Shut up!" Tomb Hongxu''s mood suddenly became angry, she grabbed Yan Wuyang''s neck and slowly lifted it up, "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Yin Wuyang''s face was still without any waves, the tomb Hongxu threw it back into the glazed coffin. She looked at the thirty-five coffins around the glazed coffins, and with one move, she placed another copper coffin in the cave. The man in the coffin was Huang Hongyi, a great Chu man of the last dynasty.


    "Just stay here! When your child is born, it will be the time of the death of the current emperor of Chu. Your son will be the man who bears the last trace of heaven''s destiny. And his grandparents, even his father, will be completely robbed of the last trace of life and fortune because of his birth. At that time, the great Chu empire will fall apart completely! "


    Mu Hongxu was very satisfied with the fear on Yan Wuyang''s face, and then said: "you can try to commit suicide. Once you die, your son will not live. At that time, even Hongyou, the emperor of great Chu, could not survive. By the way, in order to give birth to the baby in your body, I used the secret method to establish a relationship between Hong you and your son. Every time your son grows up, he will plunder Hong you''s vitality. "


    Yin Wuyang was completely paralyzed in the glass coffin, staring at the constant influx of blood into her body, sensing the more powerful vitality of the baby. Her face, which was not shocked by the collapse of the sky, gradually became sad at this moment. Even his eyes were filled with tears.


    Poof! On the great Chu Tianqi city tower, the emperor Hongyou suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and his breath became incomparably dispirited at this moment. He had the power of ghost fairyland, but at this time, he was losing rapidly. Hum! A dark golden sword light suddenly burst from the palace in the distance. In an instant, a strong defensive sword array was formed around the emperor of Chu.


    The void suddenly rippled a layer of tiny ripples, and soon, Hong Ling walked out of it slowly. He looked at Hong you, who was in a coma, and his face became extremely dignified. When he saw the air coming out towards the camp of Zheng Tian army in the distance, he gave a cold hum and pointed it out. Bang! The gas engine containing powerful air transport was smashed by his life.


    "Tomb Hongxu, are you sure you want to get rid of it now?" At this moment, all the camps of Zhengda Wulian army heard the words of Hongling, the incomparable son of the world. It contains a sense of death, so that many people face for one of the Lin. I don''t know who angered the evil star again, and made him so angry.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to catch you." Tomb Hongxu''s body suddenly appeared in front of the east gate of Tianqi city. She stood quietly in the air and pointed to a piece of open space behind her. "It''s them who want to keep up with the royal family of big Chu!"


    Hong Ling looked down at the earth below, where at this time there was a confused figure surrounded by a group of rioters. Powerful forces continue to explode in the crowd, making countless people angry. Countless bloody spears bloom constantly, repelling many people. However, the tide of people seems to be endless, and it is difficult to beat it back completely.


    "That''s sister Hongluo!" The little princess Hongjin looks at Hongluo who is surrounded by numerous people. Her face is extremely cold.


    "Where is the dragon''s army?" Hongling gives Hongyou to Su Yu and shouts coldly at the dragon''s camp in the distance.


    Brush, brush! Hundreds of people shot suddenly and gathered in front of matchless sons. They were half kneeling on the ground, and their Qi was incomparably thick. The weakest one has already possessed the strength of practicing the realm of virtual and harmonious Taoism. Among them, the strongest ten are at the level of heaven and man."Everyone quickly put on these armor, take the bloody spear that was given to you, and follow me out of the city!" Hong Ling put 110 sets of scarlet armor in front of the public, "move faster, I don''t have time for you to waste!"


    "Yes At this time, they did not say a word more. Instead, they replaced the armor made by Hongling. Soon, as they were dressed, a strong blood burst into the sky.


    Looking at the 110 well-dressed figures, Hong Ling took in the horses that were originally tied to the camp. He put all the horses out of the city wall. In a flash, he had landed on one of the horses'' saddles.


    At this time, 110 figures jumped from the tower and landed on their respective mounts. Armed with guns and swords, they stood quietly behind Hong Ling. The power of tianero demon mine, Kun steel and Ruyi Jun iron constantly gushed out on the 110 sets of armor. The terrible power even made the clouds above Tianqi city torn up by the blood.


    "All orders, targets, all the mobs surrounding Princess Hongluo! The first priority is to rescue the princess''s highness! If anyone dares to stop him, there will be no mercy to kill him! " Hongling didn''t even pay attention to the expressions of the many warriors in the armor. Instead, he took out the sad sword and slapped it on the horse''s buttocks, "the dragon''s army will listen to the order, all of you, attack!"


    "Tut! This matchless son is really bold. In order to save a princess Hongluo who can spread plague all over her body, she dare to lead her army to attack the mob below! If you want to rescue Hongluo, I''m afraid these mobs will not agree! " Before the Tianjun camp of the great armed expedition, several figures filled with ghost spirit were staring at the dragon flying army, which was moving towards countless refugees. Their faces were full of banter.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting! Although he could save Hongluo, he could not get rid of the pestilence in her body. That''s the matrix of pestilence from the divine world, which can''t be solved in this world. This Hongluo has indirectly killed hundreds of thousands of people because of the mother of pestilence. Her resentment is almost worth a dead city


    A ghost monk looked down at not only the long Princess Hongluo dancing his spear, but also his face was full of admiration. This woman, first of all, was killed by the plague on her husband''s family, including her children. After that, it destroyed the whole city and even spread the plague of the great Chu empire. I''m afraid that today''s she, even if it''s all dead, is also to blame.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, led the army of dragon flies to meet the princess Hongluo! Let''s leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no amnesty for killing! " More than one hundred people of the dragon''s army was ready to contact with the refugees ahead. Hong Ling suddenly opened his mouth and roared at a crowd of refugees.


    "The matchless son of the great Chu, Hongling!" A crowd of refugees listen to Hong Ling''s words, slightly stunned. However, the next moment, they roared again, separated a part of the people to attack the Dragon army. "Kill, kill these dragonflies! They must not be allowed to take away the devil Hongluo. She spread the plague and killed hundreds of thousands of people. You can''t let her go and kill her! "


    Some people roared, tangled up a group of people, stopped in front of the dragon''s army. However, at the next moment, there was a violent sword chant in the void. Hum! Countless sad swords appear in the void and burst out in a flash. Where these swords passed, countless mobs fell down one after another, and in an instant burst out a shrill howl.


    "No, the dragon''s army has killed people!" Someone howled, but the next moment, the sound stopped. At this time, the head of the speaker was taken up by the sword, rolled around in the void, and landed on the earth with a bang. Hum! Countless long swords are still humming and turning into two powerful sword arrays, which encircle the princess Hongluo and a group of Longjian troops.


    "Who said that the army of the great Chu dragon killed people?" Hongling kicked open the rolling head, and with a sword, he split the shadow into two. He smile, handsome face was wet by blood, "you all remember, the murderer is the matchless son of great Chu, Hongling! It''s me who killed you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    "Your Highness! Let us go out. We are willing to rescue the eldest princess with your highness! " One hundred and ten Dragonfly troops watched Hongling, who was surrounded by the crowd with a sword. At the moment, they couldn''t help shouting. They had been prepared to face these mobs before. Unexpectedly, they wanted to contact them, so they were isolated by the matchless son of the world with sword array.


    Hong Ling didn''t answer. He was surrounded by ten dark gold long swords, which contained powerful laws. The five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth law, together with the power of wind and thunder, yin and Yang, time and space, as well as the most monstrous power of the law of the eclipse of heaven, are constantly entwined on these ten swords.


    Many crazy refugees looked at the white clothed son in front of them with a long sword, and their faces were full of horror. Most of them are ordinary people who can''t practice. Compared with Hongling, a powerful monk, he could not compete with him.


    Ignoring the fear of the people around, Hong Ling went straight to the place where the eldest princess Hongluo was. He could sense that the pestilence emanating from Hongluo''s body was constantly impacting his sword array, making the Qi on it being eroded. Such a powerful force, even beyond the ordinary realm of destiny, has threatened the Taiyi realm of terror.


    "Matchless son, how dare you kill and attack civilians wantonly? Do you want to arouse public indignation?" Seeing the young man holding ten long swords, he easily separated the crowd and walked towards Hongluo. Suddenly, there were two figures flashing in the void, and they fell ten feet away from him.


    "Ghost monk!" Hong Ling didn''t even lift her eyelids. Instead, she wiped the sword of the law of yin and Yang around her and swung it in front of her body. Hum! The sword of the law of yin and Yang sang for a long time. In a moment, under the mobilization of Qi and divine consciousness, it shot at a ghost monk with the strongest breath.


    "Hum! It''s just a magic weapon of ghost fairyland. Even though its owner can borrow the power of other magic weapons, it''s naive to hurt me! " The monk, shrouded in the dark cloak, clapped it forward. The dark ghost gas burst out with his palm power, and turned into a dark skeleton at the next moment.


    Bang! As soon as the sword of the law of yin and Yang meets the skeleton, it is completely shaken by the powerful power. Two distinct halos, black and white, spilled from the broken metal and enveloped the skeleton in an instant. A series of indescribable mysterious marks, born from the halo, completely enveloped the whole skeleton.


    "Even if it is a magic weapon in fairyland, can you resist it with your strength?" Hong Ling disdained to stare at the ghost monk, eyes full of scorn, "just heaven''s monks, even the fairyland are not to, who gives you the courage to ridicule the son of this world?"


    Roar! An angry roar came from the huge skull''s mouth. The ghost creature, which was surrounded by black and white halos, roared and shot at the friar. A strong to the extreme of the gloomy resentment, constantly spread from its top, the bottom of the many refugees infected.


    "You look down on me?" The ghost monk looked at the white clothes son in front of him angrily, and his ghost power broke out to the extreme at this moment. He looked coldly at the attacking skeleton, took out a ghost array flag and waved it forward. At the next moment, a ghost fire came out of the flag and fell towards the skeleton.


    Hiss! Originally shrouded in black and white skeletons, in this moment of rapid combustion. It howls bitterly, just like a spider burned by the fire, and the ghost of his body can''t help escaping. Seeing that the skeleton was so vulnerable, the ghost monk''s face was once again disdained.


    "The matchless son Hongling, don''t you just have some skills! Crazy what crazy, if you just stop here, then don''t want to take away the princess Hongluo of the great Chu Empire today


    "It''s not up to you to decide who I want to take away! Of course, it''s not up to them! " Hong Ling pointed to many refugees in front of her body, and suddenly stretched out a hand to the skeleton burned by ghost fire in the void. Bang! The skeleton, which was still burning, was smashed by the air from his palm. At the next moment, all the refugees who had been eroded by the ghost gas all lit up a gloomy ghost fire.


    Ah! Many refugees who were covered with ghost fire watched the dark flame climb up their limbs. Under their frightened gaze, the flesh and blood on his body dried and fell off quickly in the ghost fire. Even their internal organs were burned by the fire, and fell to the ground like rolled bark. In their roar, the falling dry flesh quickly turned into coke and collapsed completely.


    "How could this happen? How could these ghost fires aimed at skeletons burn on these refugees?" Another ghost monk looked at the strange image in front of him, and his body trembled slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his eyes widened to see Hongling, "unparalleled son of the world, it''s your hands and feet!"


    Hong Ling did not pay attention to this man, but casually took a move in the void. In a flash, a brand-new sword of the law of yin and Yang quickly condensed in his palm. He let go of the sword and let it converge with the other nine to form a powerful sword array. He raised his head slightly and looked around at the crowd.


    "As I said, I came here to take away Hongluo, the princess of Dachu. If you don''t want to die, get out of here He ignored the countless white skeletons lying at his feet and continued to walk towards the sword array where Hongluo was."You can''t let him go. Once he finds Hongluo, the great Chu empire will take this woman as her magic weapon. Once they put it into the battlefield, we and other civilians will be injured at that time! " A voice with the meaning of bewitching sounded among the refugees, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    "Stop him, stop him!" Many refugees, still under the shadow of ghost fire, roared furiously and rushed towards Hongling.


    He brushed his long sleeve, and suddenly a powerful Qi machine gushed out of his robe and rolled out ten swords in an instant. In the sound of the sword chanting from the sky, the sword meaning of the sky burst out with ten long swords captured by the air machine. They quickly condensed into a powerful sword storm, towards the sword array where Hongluo is.


    Bang bang bang! Countless white skeletons were shattered by the powerful sword spirit. Even some refugees who tried to get close to the sword like storm were hanged on the spot. Even if it was two ghost monks, facing such a powerful blow, they couldn''t help but retreat quickly. They have no powerful power to stop this matchless son of a generation and dare not stop it.


    "Whoever I want to take away must be taken away today! If there are any more obstructionists, they will all die here. " Hongling''s body slowly congealed with flaming fire armor, and his body shape flashed. In a flash, he had already appeared in the sword array where Hongluo was.


    Hongluo, the eldest princess, is now filled with terrible pestilence. Hong Ling can even sense that there are countless malignant tumors on her body surface at this time, which are constantly generating and breaking. And the plague that ravaged the whole of Dachu was escaping from these tumors and constantly infecting others.


    "Ha ha! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, even if you can take Hongluo away The two great ghost monks jokingly looked at Hong Ling, and then looked at Hong Luo, who was on one knee and half kneeling with a long gun, and sneered: "this woman has been completely transformed into the mother of pestilence. No one can save her!"


    "Noisy!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her figure had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was swept to the ghost monk who spoke. Pooh! His right hand of Longhua quickly penetrated into the monk''s chest and slowly pulled out a broken heart. Immediately, there was a powerful thunder on the dragon''s claws, and the bang directly shattered this life into nothingness.


    The matchless son of the world wiped out a powerful ghost repair so easily that countless refugees below looked awe inspiring. They would like to start a teacher to investigate the crime, but this moment all chose to shut up. Ignoring the rest of the ghost monks, Hongling stepped into the sword array again and looked at the tired Princess Hongluo.


    "Hong Ling, I''m back. Take me home!" Hongluo looked at the son in white and the gun stained with blood in his hand. Suddenly his eyes were sour and he sobbed: "please, take me home!"


    "Dragon''s army, listen! Escort the princess to the city Hongling threw away the sword array that had trapped the army. He blew a whistle, and in an instant there was the sound of a horse stepping on its hooves. Soon, the pony that he had ridden before rushed through the crowd and instantly entered the sword array.


    "Elder sister Huang, mount the horse, I will take you home!" Hong Ling looked at Hong Luo, who was covering her mouth. She reached out and wiped the tear marks on the corners of her eyes with her thumb. Seeing that Hongluo was a little frightened, he said with a smile, "it''s OK, elder sister Huang. The sky is falling down. We are brothers! Let''s go home first. Brother Hongyou and sister Hongjin are still waiting for us


    "Well! Go home Hongluo nodded and slowly rode on the pony with the help of Hongling.


    At this time, the 110 dragonflies formed a battle array and stood outside the sword formation, waiting for Hongling and Hongluo. Seeing the matchless son leading the horse and leading the princess out of the sword array, more than 100 people rolled their saddles and fell down at the same time. They were on one knee and a half kneeling with guns, and their expressions were incomparably solemn.


    , "Your Highness, your royal highness, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "You don''t have to be polite!" Hongluo wiped the tear marks on the corner of his eyes and beamed at the crowd, "let''s go back to the city with me!"


    A group of dragonfly troops were ordered to mount their horses, and in a moment they lined up to follow Hongling''s pony. They watched the refugees on both sides with vigilance, and a strong sense of war broke out on their bodies at the same time. It seems that as long as these people dare to make a move, then the gun front of longbi will attack in an instant.


    "The matchless son Hongling, where are you going with this man?" All the talented people went out not far away, and suddenly a burst of fierce anger burst out from the sky. Immediately, between heaven and earth there is a cold wind and snow, toward the Dragon army.


    A Taiyi God state strong man of Beiming war family sits on the frame pulled by the ice snow unicorn, staring coldly at the bottom. His divine consciousness has completely locked in the eldest princess Hongluo, which contains the killing intention of heaven. Seeing that Hong Ling and others didn''t mean to stop, the powerful man snorted coldly, and his body suddenly burst out from the frame.


    "Did I say let you go? Keep Hongluo, or you can''t leave


    "You want to die!" Hong Ling was angry at this moment! The blood vessels of the dragon on his body awakened rapidly, and the Yan Huang emperor mirror also quickly turned into burning blood droplets, which constantly penetrated into his body. Boom! A breath far beyond the realm of Taiyi God exploded between heaven and earth, making the void before Tianqi City tremble.


    That Taiyi God state of war parents just before the arrival of the Dragon army, suddenly flashed in front of a burning figure. He did not even have time to resist, he was completely bound by a powerful force. Immediately, people only heard a bloody sound.Pooh! The dark gold dragon claw is revealed from the back heart of the master of Taiyi God state, and the palm of the dragon claw still holds the bright red heart for a moment. Bang! The dragon claw suddenly grasped, and in an instant the heart was crushed and burst. The blazing flame, constantly raging in this person''s body, instantly completely burned his original spirit, making his breath completely disappear in the void at this moment.


    "Take the chain Hong Ling said to the commander of the dragon''s army in a holy land and slammed the corpse on the ground. Seeing the chain handed over by his subordinates, he threw one of them and locked the body of the master of Taiyi divine realm, and immediately tied it to the saddle of the dragon horse where Hongluo was.


    "Let''s go! Sister Huang, let''s go home! " Instead of paying attention to the astonished eyes of others, Hong Ling led the horse, took Hongluo and a group of dragon army, and dragged the corpse of Taiyi Shenjing master of Beiming Shang family, and slowly marched toward Tianqi city. In the void behind them, a large number of experts of the United forces were hanging in the air. Looking down at the corpse with a long bloodstain dragged out on the ground, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    "Kill Kill, he actually killed the Taiyi Shenjing elder of Beiming Shang family! This matchless son of the world is not to say that he is the blood of Beiming Shang family in the xuanhuang world? How could he kill the elder of Shang family and drag the corpse back to the city with his own mount! Does he really ignore the face and prestige of the Shang family and intend to completely break with the Shang family? "


    A Taiyi God state master of the Dawu united army, who had fought with Hong Ling before, looked at the matchless son who led the horse into Tianqi City, and trembled slightly. No one ever thought that once the son in white got angry, he would be so crazy.


    "The matchless son Hongling! It''s just too presumptuous. How can such a person fit into my war home? " Above the sky, the other three elders of Beiming war family were sitting on the frame, and their bodies were emitting terrible killing intention. If the first time they met in front of apocalypse, they just thought that this matchless son of heaven was unreasonable, now they think that this man is a complete madman.


    "Send a message to the family and report what happened recently to our ancestors! As for whether to blame Hongqing and shangxue, it is up to the ancestors to decide! We people who have lost our lives can''t die in vain An elder turned his head and said to the attendant behind him.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now!" The friar nodded and immediately left to deliver the message.


    In the city of apocalypse, many people looked at Hongluo, who was sitting on the pony, with a look of disgust. Although this woman is the eldest princess of the great Chu, she is a plague devil. This time, the dragon''s army brought it into the city. I don''t know if it will cause plague in Tianqi city.


    "Elder sister Huang, don''t care about the eyes of these people!" Hongling looked at Hongluo, who looked a little gloomy, and comforted him with a warm voice. Seeing that Hongluo was still a little stiff, he had to give up.


    At this time, the little princess Hong Jin ran down from the tower and soon gathered in front of them. She looked at Hong Luo, and her nose became sour. However, after a series of events these days, she has matured a lot. She looked at the bridle in Hong Ling''s hand, reached out and took it. She took Hongluo to the palace.


    Looking at Su Yu and the unconscious emperor, Hong Ling could not help but frown slightly. Fang Qian, Xiao Chuhe and Lian Chenglie are now standing by the emperor''s side, and their faces show a deep and coagulative color. Hongyou''s current condition is very bad, if you don''t try to stabilize his injury temporarily, it is very likely that he will die.


    "Some elders, give me your majesty! Let me suppress the injury for the emperor for the time being Hong Ling carries Hong you on his back, takes Su Yu and a group of powerful saints, and follows Hong Jin to the imperial palace. Now, they must take time to deal with the emperor''s injury. Otherwise, no one is in the mood to defend the city.


    "Well? I feel my elder sister lingbai. It seems that she is going to build a space transmission channel. It seems that they have solved the problem of Zhenwu army and will come back soon! " When they were about to go to the palace, Su Yu suddenly said.


    "Good, great! Su Yu, you and your predecessors have temporarily captured the power of Bai Su''s space. As soon as the whereabouts of the Zhenwu army are determined, let me know immediately! " Hong Ling looks at Su Yu and says apologetically.


    "Well, well, I see!" Su Yu nodded, and there was no tendency to complain. She has now completely won the trust of many predecessors, that is, she also has a high popularity in the garrison. Now Hongling asked her to take charge of the transmission of Zhenwu Legion. Naturally, she would not complain.


    "All of you, I need you to guard the great array of Tianqi city for the time being. During this time, no one is allowed to approach the city. Master Fang Qian, master Xiao Chuhe, and master lianchenglie, please take care of the Honghuang dragon boat and open its array temporarily. Once the transmission array is opened, we will immediately use the power of the dragon boat to completely open the transmission channel! "


    Hong Ling looked at a group of strongmen in the holy land nearby, and said with a gnash of teeth. Although he is the matchless son of Da Chu, he is still a younger generation in front of these people. He always feels a little twisted when he drives these elders. However, Fang Qian and others did not have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, the elders of Jixia Academy were very excited when they heard that they could control the dragon boat.


    Seeing that all of them take care of themselves, Hongling takes Hongyou Hongluo, together with the little princess Hongjin, to the palace quickly. They can''t afford to waste any time in an emergency. However, when he sensed that the breath of Hongyou and Hongluo was gradually declining, his heart still couldn''t help shaking.


    "Is there really no way out?" With the sense of God constantly sensing the two people''s injuries, Hong Ling suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If he can''t cure the injuries of Hongyou and Hongluo, it is doomed to be a sad ending.


    After the four entered the hall, Hongluo finally could not maintain his injury and spat out a mouthful of black blood. As soon as the dead blood appeared, it was completely destroyed by a powerful flame sword. Hongling looked at the blood poison which was struggling in the fire, and put the law of the eclipse into the flame.


    At the next moment, the pestilence, which was still in constant struggle, quickly disappeared. However, with the disappearance of these pestilence, Hongluo frowned. Obviously, her soul and body have been completely symbiotic with the plague. For every point she takes away, she''s hit hard."Hongling, OK, don''t waste time for me!" Seeing that Hong Ling was still trying to suppress the pestilence in her body, Hong Luo waved her hand and said with a bitter smile, "I am coming back this time to worship my father, the emperor and the empress. After the worship, I will go down to look for them


    Hong Ling and Hong Jin look at each other, with the choice of silence. However, the emperor Hongyou, who was sleeping on the Dragon chair, slowly woke up at this time. Seeing Hongluo and Hongling standing under the hall, he bravely smiles at them.


    "Sister Huang, come back!" Hong you tried to endure the severe pain caused by the injury in his body, and said with a smile to Hongluo.


    "Come on, come on, don''t hold on to it!" Hongluo looked at his brother with some heartache. He was surprised and asked, "is it true that Wuyang is pregnant with your child?"


    "Well!" Hong you nodded, and then said with a bitter smile, "the child has been promoted by the masters of the great martial Dynasty with secret methods. In only two months, it has been completely formed. Moreover, these bastards also take the remains of the emperors of the great Chu empire as the source of aura. They are trying their best to separate the luck and blood of the ancestors to give birth to my son


    "So my father''s body is in the Dawu dynasty?" Hongluo pondered for a while, then turned to look at Hongling, "the body of my father''s emperor was taken by you on purpose! Otherwise, with the strength of Hongling and Su Yu, who can take it away? "


    "Elder sister Huang, don''t blame them! It''s my own decision. If you don''t let them take away the body of my father, I''m afraid the emperor won''t live to this day! Because my father is the emperor of the last generation of Chu, his body is far more than the blood and Qi of your ancestors. In this way, after being absorbed by the emperor''s flesh and bones, the Qi can alleviate the phagocytosis of his vitality and soul. "


    "I don''t blame you, but it''s not the way! Once the child is born, it will be the day of Hong you''s death! That''s what I''m worried about, but I can''t find a solution! " Hongluo looked at Hongling and asked in some doubt, "can you save Wuyang first, so that we can also have a preparation!"


    "It''s hard!" Hong Ling shook her head. "With the tomb red thread guarding, I''m not sure that the emperor''s sister-in-law is safe and sound. Moreover, even if it is rescued, we can not resolve the curse of heaven planted on the child. Therefore, there is no difference between saving and not rescuing! "


    Hong Ling shook his head. Suddenly, he sensed that there was a powerful force of space flashing in the void. His pupil a congealed, will hand a move, the emperor and the two princesses out of the hall. As soon as the four appeared on the square of the palace, they saw a huge array rapidly forming in the void.


    "It''s the smell of white su. They''re coming back!" Looking at the huge array above the sky, Hong Ling pressed his hand on the square. In a flash, a large space transmission array similar to the one in the sky appeared above the earth.


    "Su Yu, you are responsible for protecting the royal brothers. I''m going to the camp of Zhenwu army temporarily to help them transfer! Remember, no matter what happens, we must stick to the Apocalypse city


    "OK, big brother Hongling, be careful!" Su Yu nods to Hong Ling and quietly stands by Hong you and others.


    Hong Ling took a look at her, and then with a move, he summoned the huge dragon boat across the sky. He looked at the array which had been ignited by Fang Qian and others, and his body shape flashed into it. Seeing the perfect docking of the two arrays, the juvenile pupil locked, and in an instant manipulated the dragon boat into the space channel opened up.


    "Are you gone?" Su Yu looked at the disappearing dragon boat, and her eyes suddenly shed tears. She wiped the corner of her eyes and laughed at Hong you and others. "Your Majesty, there are two princesses. I''m going to go too!"


    In a flash, she took out his sword and stopped a scarlet arrow. In the distance, Mausoleum Hongxu and a group of Taiyi God state experts suddenly burst into the air and hit the big array of Tianqi city with a bang.


    "Su Yu, is this what you told me about the last battle of Tianqi city?" Hongyou looked at the master of Taiyi God state constantly emerging above the sky, and suddenly gave a smile, "well, as long as I can meet my son, what''s the matter with death? Only, with your life, for Hong Ling''s life! That guy knows, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    In the space passage, Hong Ling carefully sensed the change of the force of the surrounding space-time, and frowned slightly. He always felt that his heart was blocked. He did not know why after leaving the great Chu Tianqi City, his expression suddenly became trance. However, he soon suppressed this strange feeling and turned his attention to steering the dragon boat in the flood and wasteland, speeding up the forward flight.


    "Master Fang Qian, do you still remember when Hongjin huangjie returned to Tianqi City alone?" Hong Ling pondered for a while and then turned to Fang Qian, who was behind him. He always did not understand that the little princess Hongjin was originally with the steamed buns to go to the camp of the strong sparrow army, but after he led the army to defeat 30000 ghost wolf guards, the emperor sister actually appeared in the Apocalypse city.


    "My subordinates don''t understand, but it is certain that Princess Hongjin spent some time alone with her majesty when she returned to Tianqi city. As for whether she was sent back by your monster or returned to Apocalypse city by herself, it is not known! " Fang Qian shakes his head, it seems that he can''t remember when Hongjin returns to Tianqi city.


    "Well, in that case, we don''t have to think so much about it." Hong Ling shook her head and turned to look in front of her. He can sense that on the way ahead, there is a strong breath blocking in front of the space passage. "I don''t know what''s going on with steamed stuffed buns! What is it going to do to send sister Huang back to Tianqi city without authorization? "


    Hum! Although he was pondering, he had already coagulated the sad sword in front of him, and quickly formed a powerful defensive sword array around the dragon boat. The strength of the monk who blocks the road ahead is very important. It was Hong Ling''s initial sense of such power that she was appalled.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Is there someone in front of us?" Fang Qian looked at the sword array around the dragon boat and at Hong Ling. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "There is only one person on the other side, but his cultivation is already in the realm of Dara God! Even I am not sure to defeat him! " Hongling quickly mobilized the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to the extreme, which immediately turned into a dragon. He has been able to sense that at the end of the space passage, there is a smell of white Su raging. Obviously, she should have met with strong resistance.


    "Da Luo Shenjing! With the power of the fairyland, it should be impossible to send such a powerful master into the xuanhuang world. Isn''t the other party from the fairyland? " Fang Qian and Xiao Chuhe as well as Liancheng lie looked at each other with a slight awe in their hearts. With their current strength, it is the limit to be able to compete with the common destiny. But in front of the Dalao Kingdom, I''m afraid that I don''t even have the qualification to be close to each other.


    "The dragon boat will be handed over to some elders for the time being!" Hong Ling''s body was slightly suspended and flew out of the barrier with a hissing sound. He stood in the air, holding a sad sword in his hand, and his expression was incomparably dignified. "No matter what happens, please take the dragon boat to Zhenwu army camp. Please, some elders. It''s about my life and death! "


    "Please don''t worry, your highness. We will try our best to deliver the Dragon Boat!" Fang Qian several people nodded, immediately urged the dragon boat, from the body of Hongling.


    Hum! A fierce sword chant sounded, which made the whole space channel tremble slightly. A hundred Zhangs of arc-shaped sword Qi, now rolling around the sky of the sword, towards the dragon boat. Even Hong Ling was appalled by its power. He didn''t even have time to think about it, but he was in front of the sword.


    Another strong sword chant sounded, and the God of sorrow slowly crossed a dazzling sword rainbow in the void, and immediately threw out the fierce dark gold sword spirit. This is a sword that Hong Ling cut out with all his strength after he was transformed into a dragon. The power contained in the sword Qi has gone far beyond the Taiyi divine realm, and has the initial capital to compete with the Dalao divine realm.


    Boom! The two swords hit each other instantaneously, and were immediately shattered by the power of the other side. A huge air wave exploded between the two. In an instant, two different sword meanings turned into tides and swept around.


    Hong Ling''s face was frozen, looking at the figure still standing in the void. He can clearly feel that the other party is just a strong person who has just been promoted to the level of Dalao God state, but his power is extremely powerful. Such power is rare among the people he comes into contact with.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of great Chu, I finally see you!" It was a man shrouded in a cloak, his voice was thick, and his whole body was as vast as the ocean. A long sword in his hand is surrounded by powerful Qi, which is very similar to that of the emperor of Chu.


    "The people''s Qi is added to the body, and there is a faint heavenly power to protect the body. Who is your name? Is it King Wu of Dawu dynasty or a member of royal family from some empire in the divine world? " Hong Ling looked at the people in front of her, and her expression was incomparably dignified.


    "Dawu Dynasty, King Wu, Ji Changkong, have met your highness." The visitor slowly took off his hood, revealing a heroic face. He has a resolute look, his face has the color of wind and frost, and the pupil is like a dream of the calm eyes. It seems that, even if it is earth shattering, can not let this deep pupil from a trace of waves.


    "People who are reincarnated in the great world of xuanhuang! And break the fetuses of the body, there is a trace of heaven''s luck! Who are you and what do you want to do in the xuanhuang world Hongling uses his divine sense to lock in King Wu''s Ji Changkong, and his sharp edge on the God of sorrow becomes more and more bright. "He can obtain the support of tomb Hongxu, and bear the curse of heaven brought by plundering the great Chu state. Your previous life, even in the divine world, was by no means mortal"Yes, I''m a loser. I''m almost a jailer!" Ji Changkong smiles and the sword becomes more and more bright. "It''s a pity that someone is a step earlier than me, so I can only go back to his hometown. As long as I can get all his foundation, I can still be a new jailer! "


    Ji Changkong blinked her eyelids and looked indifferent. He seems to have not spoken for a long time, so he is very talkative. As for who he was talking to, he didn''t care. Even though Hongling in front of him has the power to compete with him, it only depends on the power of magic weapons.


    "So, the reason why you want to destroy Da Chu is to become a jailer in your mouth?" Hongling quickly gathered the strength in her body and ignited all the lines on the God of sorrow. He took a sword flower and pointed at Ji Changkong. "I don''t know what you want to be a jailer, but if I''m still alive, you can''t be a jailer!"


    "So?" Ji Changkong smiles slightly, the sword in the hand suddenly congeals the empty bright white light. His body flashed, and in a flash, he chopped at Hong Ling''s throat with a long sword. "As long as you die, then I can still be a jailer."


    Keng! When the two swords hit each other, a bright spark came out in an instant. Hongling blocked Ji Changkong''s sword and was shocked back by the powerful impact. His dragon scales which covered his skin were cracked by Ji Changkong''s sword intention. The powerful sword sense condensed by King Wu has incomparable destructive power.


    "Is this the power of King Wu of Dawu dynasty? It''s really strong, at least better than Ji mubai and Ji Tianxing! " Hongling''s pupils were locked. In a flash, she was filled with scarlet blood and quickly recovered the cracked dragon scales. As soon as he raised his sword, a bloody flame appeared on his body. "However, if you want to kill me, you are not qualified."


    "I know!" Ji Changkong didn''t care about Hongling''s words. Instead, he continued to reverse the long sword, and his figure flashed out. Hiss! The white sword light brings a dazzling sword rainbow in the void, making the whole dark space channel become incomparably dazzling. At this time, the supreme ruler of the Dawu Dynasty suddenly crossed with the strongest one of the great Chu royal families. "I can''t kill you, but the little girl named Su Yu should be dying now!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hong Ling''s face coagulated, and she knocked open the sword light of Ji Changkong. In a flash, she burst out with incomparable power of the law of terror. His pupil color, which was still clear, was covered with a dark golden halo at this moment. Among them, there are strong forces in the field.


    "Don''t you understand?" Ji Changkong smiles. "The reason why I am here is not for the remnant of Zhenwu army of the great Chu empire. The king''s purpose is actually to prevent you from going back to save people! By the way, according to the plan that they deduced by the power of heaven, the emperor of the great Chu will die today! And Su Yu, your confidant, will die


    Boom! A tyrannical force to the extreme, broke out without reservation on the matchless son. Hongling was just at the edge of the realm of daruo God. At this moment, she finally stepped into it. The Dragon scales on his body, unable to bear the force, began to crack.


    "Get out of the way!" He coldly shouts at the long sky of King Wu Ji, and there are three areas around him that are rapidly superimposed.


    Based on the ten directions of heaven, supplemented by the fire field and the sword field, the three fields are rapidly spreading out in the void. Under the blessing of the power of the heavenly way of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, they burst out incomparable power in an instant. The vast spiritual power, constantly falling from the void, has pushed this new field to a level that is too strong to be predicted.


    "What if I don''t?" Ji Changkong looked at the incomparable son of the world whose breath began to be disordered in front of her eyes, and her expression was very dignified. He did not expect that the young man in front of him would burst out such a powerful force. Even if it is to borrow the power of heaven''s magic weapons, there should be a limit. But Hong Ling broke his cognition and seemed to be able to improve his own strength without the upper limit.


    "On your body, there is a brand of the power of heaven. I think that''s the source of your strength Looking at Ji Changkong, King Wu, Hong Ling said in a deep voice, "if I don''t get out of the way, I''ll smash it today. Would you like to gamble with me?"


    "Madman!" Ji Changkong stares at the matchless son in front of her, and can''t help sighing. He looked at Hong Ling, who was still not astringent, and raised his sword in his hand. "I''ll bet you a sword. If you win, then I can get out of my way! If you lose, I don''t think you will have a chance to survive in my hands today! How about a bet? "


    Ji Changkong is very dignified looking at the matchless son in front of her, and her body is shaking slightly. Even as a king of Wu, he has a strong brand of Tiandao, but his brand of Tiandao can''t keep him in the peak state for a long time before he gets the trace of Tiandao Qi of the great Chu Dynasty. So, he can only gamble. If you win, the matchless son will die! If he fails, he can only escape!


    "Good!" Hong Ling took a long breath and said cautiously, "Ji Changkong, I''ll bet you a sword today! After this sword, no matter what the result is, I recognize it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    This is the highest combat power between the great Chu Empire and the Dawu Dynasty, and the strongest confrontation in this void for the first time. It was also a direct confrontation between the Hongshi of Dachu and the Ji clan of Dawu, and only one sword decided the victory or defeat. After a sword, life and death are all in one''s destiny.


    "It seems that you have courage! It''s a pity that Hong Yi didn''t let you inherit the throne directly! " Ji Changkong looked at Hong Ling with admiration, and her strength reached the extreme at a moment. "If one of my sons is as strong as you, I''m afraid that the great Chu will be destroyed by my Dawu Dynasty."


    "That''s not always true!" Hong Ling looked at him coldly, and the ten mourning gods were swimming around him, and in an instant they gathered together. The ten different laws, at this moment rapid convergence, condensed into a bright dark golden flame. When he lifted his sword, his voice was like the snow in June. It was strange: "with me, no matter how strong your son is, big Chu will not die!"


    "You are a confident little devil, but you can resist the attack of the Dawu Dynasty, but can you resist the general trend of the world?" Ji Changkong keeps pouring the strength of his body into the long sword, which makes the sword in his hand faint and unbearable. He looked at Hong Ling, who had already grasped the long sword and stepped into the realm of human and sword integration, and his pupils followed him. "My Dawu Dynasty has gathered the people''s luck. How can you stop such a fate?"


    "Why stop it!" Hong Ling forced down the salty blood in her throat and turned the nine turn Xuangong, the battle God formula and the tyrant God Jue to the extreme. "Even though you can build a country with great martial arts, if I don''t die, I will destroy it. All the people in the world are like running water. Even if they are bound by the imperial power for a short time, they can not be imprisoned forever. As long as you wipe out the people who imprison them, then in this world, anyone can occupy the throne


    "It''s true!" Ji Changkong didn''t object to Hongling''s words. Instead, he slowly raised his sword and suddenly burst out. His killing intention has already condensed into essence, and he has the intention to kill the matchless son of the world again. "Unfortunately, there is less than 10% chance that you will survive here today."


    "Even if it''s less than 10%, then what?" Hong Ling sneered and shot out of the sword. The sword light of the God of sorrow illuminated his face, making the Dragon scales all over it with dazzling halo.


    The God of sorrow is trying to suppress the power that will break out. The power of those three fields, as well as the power of the Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror. In addition to the blood of the ancestors and the dragon, and the nine turn Xuangong and the overlord God Jue, together with the power of fighting God Jue. At this moment, at the same time, the edge of the long sword was born to the extreme.


    "Die!" Ji Changkong grinned grimly, with blood on her lips.


    "A fool talks about dreams!" The flame in Hongling''s pupil almost burned his will, but was suppressed by his birth.


    Hum! The sharp sound of metal friction suddenly comes from the void. The God of sorrow intersects with the sword of King Wu. The blade of the sword cuts each other at the same time, creating a bright spark. The piercing sword chant makes the minds of Hongling and Ji Changkong seem to have been pricked by long needles, and their consciousness is acutely pricked up. The two men''s swords did not choose to confront each other, but intended to be sent into the enemy''s chest.


    Pooh! With the sound of blood and flesh blurring, King Wu''s sword suddenly plunges into Hongling''s scales and defeats the dragon spirit inside. The God of sorrow also broke the dragon''s robe of King Wu and pierced into a golden brand on his chest. The great power of the heavenly way explodes in two people''s bodies at the same time, which makes them vomit blood and regress at the same time.


    "Your Majesty King Wu, it seems that your sword can''t kill my son!" Trying to suppress the intention of the sword which is about to explode, Hongling looks at Ji Changkong, who covers her chest in the distance, and her mouth slightly cocks. His sword has destroyed a small part of Ji Changkong''s mark of heaven. The result is very satisfactory. If it is not for a long time of accumulation, Ji Changkong will not be able to break out of the power of the Dharma Realm.


    "You are very strong indeed!" Ji Changkong tried to suppress the brand of the way of heaven that was about to collapse, and looked extremely ferocious. "However, even if you don''t need my hands, how long can you suppress the force of the heavenly way that will explode in your body?"


    "You won''t have to worry about it! In the final analysis, there is no victory or defeat in this sword we bet on Hongling points his sword in the void and forms a ripple under the tip of the sword. He stood up supporting the injured body and laughed at Ji Changkong. "How, if you want to have another sword, my son will accompany you to the end!"


    "Hum!" Ji Changkong snorted coldly, tore open the void directly and left here quickly. He couldn''t hold on to it any more, so he had to leave. Once the brand of Tao is completely broken, his efforts in these years will be wasted. In front of the matchless son, no matter whether he is holding on or not, this person''s role is dispensable in front of the general situation of the Dawu Dynasty!


    Poof! Sensing that Ji Changkong''s power completely disappeared in the space channel, Hongling suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. Finally, he could not suppress the power in his body, and let the powerful force of heaven spread in his body. A sound of muffled sound constantly exploded in his body, destroying his meridian acupoints and orifices. And his four limbs and hundreds of bones, at this time is also constantly split, there is scarlet blood, non-stop flow out.


    "You are the king of Wu! This sword, I''m afraid, is no less than the strongest blow of tomb Hongxu! " Sitting in the void with his knees crossed, Hong Ling forced the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and began to swallow up the power of the heavenly way with the law of the eclipse of heaven. Now, what he lacks most is time. Therefore, only choose to swallow up the power of Ji Changkong.The scarlet eclipse law, constantly cruising between his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, quickly devours the forces encountered. Thanks to the power of the heavenly way of Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror, these strange laws have been able to shake the power of King Wu. Moreover, Hongling also mobilized the law of time and space and temporarily suppressed Ji Changkong''s power. Therefore, the power to destroy his meridians and acupoints and orifices is being quickly swallowed up.


    "I don''t know what happened to Su Yu!" With the continuous recovery of the injury, Hong Ling''s strength is also rapidly expanding.


    After swallowing Ji Changkong''s power of heaven, Hongling finds that her breath is actually growing rapidly. One of the biggest reasons is that this king of Wu stabbed a sword, which has an incomparably majestic way of heaven. These are the great Chu plundered people''s national movement. Such power, once refined, will rapidly increase the strength of monks.


    "What a strong force, so quickly let me from the beginning of the second robbery of heaven and man into the middle. Yeah? No, it''s late Hongling did not care about the surprise, but tried to refine the power of Qi. The power of the heavenly way and Qi in his body is still huge, but he can''t refine it slowly.


    The law of the eclipse of heaven constantly devours such power, but for half a quarter of an hour, Hongling''s cultivation and life has been pushed to the peak of the second robbery of heaven and man''s holy land. Such rapid growth of power makes it difficult for matchless sons to adapt. However, he had no other choice. Ji Changkong''s words still reverberate in his ears, making him have to try to swallow the power of heaven on his body.


    Boom! At one moment, Hong Ling''s void suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere, which made his power directly enter the third robbery of heaven and man. He frowned when he saw that the way of heaven in his body was still majestic. He turned it upside down and thrust it into the wound of the sword. At the next moment, the sword of God of mercy was shining with scarlet blood.


    The vast heaven''s Qi is constantly pouring into the sword, constantly strengthening the power of the God of sorrow. Hongling frowned slightly and pressed down the body of the sword in some pain. He was afraid that his Qi would automatically shake the sword open. Ji Changkong left in his body the power of heaven''s qi movement, and now only part of it is diffuse in the scale. Now, through the devouring of the God of compassion, these forces are rapidly disappearing.


    "Faster, faster!" Hongling tried his best to urge the sad sword and the law of natural erosion, and constantly stripped away the heavenly spirit within the dragon scale. Soon, the last trace of heaven''s power was swallowed up by the sword. He looked at the sad God who was filled with the power of the way of heaven and quickly put it away.


    "Well, now go back to Apocalypse first." Looking at the entrance of the space passage leading to Tianqi City, Hong Ling is about to step into it. Suddenly, a white figure appeared in the void. It was one of Su Yu''s three great incarnations. She was holding the Yu Shen sword and smiling at the matchless son of the world. At the next moment, the sword in his hand suddenly rises and cuts towards the space passage under him!


    "Su Yu, what are you going to do?" Seeing this, Hong Ling''s breath became short at this moment.


    He didn''t even have time to catch the sad sword, so he immediately stopped in front of the body. Seeing the sword fall, he bit his teeth and urged all his strength to reach out to block the sword. Pooh! A dragon''s right arm is cut off by Shengsheng, which makes Hongling hum.


    He looked at Su Yu, who was a little stunned and even frightened. He was about to take one of his arms so that he could not cut another sword. When his pupil was locked, he would take it in accordance with his broken arm with divine sense. He held the branch and instantly broke into the entrance of the space passage. As soon as he appeared in Tianqi City, he suddenly felt many strong and incomparable breath. At this time, the breath is constantly raging in the Apocalypse city. Several figures were surrounded.


    "Tomb Hongxu! Ji Tianxing! People from Beiming war family, and people from fairyland, do you want to die? " Hong Ling looks at Su Yu''s body in her arms and gently puts one of them. He pressed the broken arm on the wound and made it join quickly. "Go ahead and settle things here first."


    Waving at the parting, Hongling tried to repair the broken arm. He has now stepped into the third robbery of heaven and man holy land, and he wants to recover his wounds naturally and quickly. Soon, the bones and tendons in his broken arm had been joined. The young man looked at a powerful ghost monk, and felt the power of the other side''s Taiyi divine state. In a flash, he burst out a force of unprecedented terror law.


    "Ang!"


    The angry dragon chant resounded in this Apocalypse City, and immediately a brilliant heavenly power came out of the storm of spiritual power. Hongling, completed by Longhua, feels the monks of the Dawu united army who are constantly wreaking havoc all over his body. At this moment, his tone is cold to the extreme.


    "Good, good, good! Since you dare to enter my Apocalypse City, don''t leave today and die here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    "It seems that he really took the bait!" Ji Tianxing and mausoleum Hongxu stand in the air, looking at the matchless son of the world who has stepped into the city protection array of Tianqi City, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. "I don''t know if I can kill him here this time! He lives one day, to my Dawu Dynasty, is a threat


    Tomb Hongxu looks at the Hongling who is coming from the sky, and frowns slightly. Although she and many experts used the power of heaven to deduce, but the predicted future is only a vague side. Even, they did not expect that the matchless son of heaven and man would raise his strength to the third level of heaven and man holy land under the attack of King Wu.


    "Ji Tianxing, don''t be careless!" Tomb Hongxu''s eyes were gloomy like the water of the cold abyss, and the strength of his body broke out to the extreme at this moment, "he is stronger than before. If you don''t want to die, pay attention to every move of this person


    "Better than ever!" Ji Tianxing''s expression coagulated, and in an instant released his own divine consciousness, carefully sensing the power of the matchless son of the world. All of a sudden, he took a breath, and his body trembled slightly. "How could it be that, in such a short period of time, he was promoted to another level. Can''t the father have been able to destroy this man? "


    "I am afraid so! Therefore, let others consume his strength before he has to! " Tomb Hongxu casually opens a bow, and suddenly shoots a scarlet arrow at Hongyou, the emperor of Chu in the distance. This extremely powerful arrow, in the void with a sharp whistling sound, makes many monks below look cold.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" A group of Longji troops, dressed in the sky erosion armor, set up a defensive array before the transmission of the large array. At this time, there are innumerable shadows flying around them, and their speed is incomparable. Although the strength of these people is only between the practice of virtual and the holy land of heaven and man, their strength can not be underestimated.


    At this time, the four gates of Tianqi city were also under the impact of various camps of the Dawu united army, among which the north gate suffered the most violent attack. The blood demons of the demon clan, which have never been defeated before, are the most complete preserved by their forces. At this time, the little princess Hongjin and the eldest princess Hongluo are at the north gate, trying to resist the attack of the blood demons.


    "Big brother Hongling, how did you come back?" When Su Yu saw Hong Ling return to Tianqi city with her own body, she looked a little frightened. "Didn''t you go to the camp of Zhenwu army? Why did you come back?"


    Hongling felt the breath that she had become extremely dispirited, and her face became more and more dignified. His body flashed, and in an instant, he took a strong sword like storm in the void. The majestic sword meaning even made the whole Tianqi city''s garrison array tremble.


    "If I don''t come back, you are going to use your own strength to attack many experts of the Mu Hongxu and Dawu allied forces here?" Hongling looked at her with a look of incomparable complexity. "Have you ever thought about how I should accept such consequences if there is an emergency. Yinlong village is no longer there, and neither is the master nor his mother. What''s the point of what I''ve done if you''re not here? "


    Hum! The God of sorrow is rapidly divided into illusions and swims in the void. Where it passed by, it covered all the experts of the Dawu united army still hanging in the air. The great sword meaning even forced many masters of Taiyi God realm to retreat. But those who are below the divine realm are in trouble at this time.


    "Beiming war home!" Looking at the dozens of young masters trapped in the city of Beiming war, Hong Ling threw his long sleeve. In a flash, countless sad gods roared, directly breaking through the defensive barrier of these people. At the next moment, the long sword, like the rain, was born and penetrated into these people''s elixir fields, and it was discarded directly.


    "Ah! My accomplishments, he actually abolished my accomplishments! " A family of Beiming war''s peerless Tianjiao fell on the ground, extremely painful curling up. Pure Qi constantly overflows from his broken elixir field, and condenses into dense clouds of true Qi all over his body.


    "And the Buddhist monks of Canaan temple!" Hong Ling was facing many Buddhist monks who were surrounded by 110 dragon flying army on the ground. His body shape flashed in an instant. At the next moment, the blade of the God of mercy directly cut through the bodies of these monks and cut off a number of Buddhist monks in the Canaan temple. The great sword intention directly destroyed their cultivation, which made these people fall down in an instant.


    "Master of the ghost world!" With the sound of freezing cold, part of Hongling''s sword was directly transformed into a charm to resist the gods, which continuously released the supernatural power over the whole Tianqi city. At the next moment, when they came into contact with these spiritual powers, their bodies melted one after another. Black resentment continues to melt, making these people''s bodies only a white skeleton.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is not the demeanor that a top monk should have when he deals with a low-level monk." Ji Tianxing looks down at many young monks who are seriously injured or even dead, and his expression is extremely angry at this moment. Hong Ling was really too much. He would even attack the young monks of Dawu who had sneaked into the city. He didn''t care about his identity.


    "Master style?" Hong Ling chuckled, and the sword in her hand pierced the lips of a commander of the Imperial Army and pricked out from the back of his head. He swung his sword and slapped the thick plasma on it to the ground. "Taking advantage of the absence of the masters of Tianqi City, I led many Taiyi Shenzhou masters to attack the city. Have you ever had a trace of being a top monk? "He also ignored the angry eyes of Ji Tianxing and others, and kept shuttling between the streets of Tianqi city. Where he passed by, countless young monks of the Dawu United Army died. Such unscrupulous killing and cutting made many friars of the Da Wu United Army frightened.


    "Retreat, all the monks below God''s realm, retreat for me." Ji Tianxing''s face is gloomy and incomparable, and there is a violent breath on her body that is exploding. The reason why they let these low-level monks enter Tianqi city is only to enable them to gain some military merits, so that they can have more say in the future when counting the merits. I didn''t expect that he was killed more than half by the matchless son of the world.


    "Hum! Don''t you think it''s too late to go now Hong Ling looked at countless figures rising from the sky, and her pupils suddenly locked at this moment. His whole body, I don''t know when, congealed with cold wind and snow. All kinds of ice cones are congealed in the wind and snow, and their tips are shining with cold light.


    Holding an ice cone in his hand, he threw it at the friars of Beiming war family who collapsed on the earth. At the next moment, driven by this ice cone, the icy wind and snow mixed with the ice cone directly covered many young monks of Beiming Shang family.


    Click! CLICK! The ice sculptures appeared in the original place, which made the two elders of Taiyi Shenjing, the northern Ming Shang family, on the top of the sky, to crack their eyes. They can sense that these friars, pierced by ice cones, are dead. And those who cover them, is to freeze it into ice sculpture, life wiped out the soul of these young Tianjiao.


    "According to legend, after the death of Fanxiu, he can be condensed into a sarira!" Hongling looked at those dead Fanxiu''s broken arms and limbs, and gathered a scarlet blood lotus. He blew it gently, and the next moment, the lotus quickly withered. The gorgeous petals constantly fall on the body of Fanxiu, and in an instant, they bloom again on the body of Fanxiu.


    Soon, with the blooming of these blood lotus, all the bodies of Brahma were dyed scarlet at this moment. They slowly erode, and soon only bones are left. Ignoring the two Buddhist monks standing on the sky chanting sutras, Hong Ling slowly took the remains of these Buddhist monks with her own Qi, and burned them in the void with samadhi fire. Soon, these white bones were remodeled into a giant skeleton Buddha.


    He looked at the friars who were sweeping into the sky in the distance and snapped his fingers in an instant. Click! The sound just fell. Originally swimming in the void of the sword, this moment quickly covered with a layer of space-time force. All the escaped monks, whether they were ghost or demon, or even the trolls. At this time, all of them were imprisoned in the sky of Tianqi City, and Hongling stepped on the top of the skull blood Buddha and slowly rose into the air.


    His hands quickly overlapped, and in an instant, a series of dark imperial chains were formed on the Giant Buddha, and his head was completely suspended. Immediately, the matchless son of the great Chu bit through the middle finger and put the dark gold blood drops into the skull of the skeleton blood Buddha, igniting a monstrous sky erosion blood fire in its head.


    Crash! Blood red chains burst out of the Giant Buddha''s body quickly, and instantly pierced the bodies of all the monks imprisoned in the void. These monks did not even have time to respond, their vitality and soul were defeated by life.


    At the moment, they are bound by the blood color chain, the skin on the body quickly falls off, leaving only the dead bone dyed red. One after another mysterious notch, in these bones constantly cruising, emitting a very evil spirit. Hong Ling looked at many of the warriors who had fallen in the four gates of Tianqi city and threw out a scarlet blood fire towards the sky.


    Seeing the blood fire rising into the air, he suddenly put out a hand and tried to hold it. Bang! The fire exploded into a dazzling rain of fire, which kept falling towards the four doors and the bodies inside and outside the wall. Soon, these corpses on the blooming countless sky erosion blood lotus. The scarlet white bones were transformed into skeletons, which were pulled by the blood red chains hanging from the void, and slowly drew close to the whole body of the blood Buddha.


    All of them looked up at the huge skeleton blood Buddha in the void, and looked at the chains that came out of his bones and locked the bones of powerful monks. Those corpses, which were also dyed scarlet, were soon ignited by the red flame of the skeleton blood Buddha, and a powerful demon power burst out in an instant.


    Bang! A mass of the same scarlet blood light constantly appeared in the skull of these skeletons. This makes their originally static body, in this moment can not help struggling. Between heaven and earth suddenly remembered the strange Sanskrit, which made people feel cold. It seems to come from the death courtyard music, making many people feel deep despair.


    "Tomb Hongxu, Ji Tianxing, and all present! The 361 Taiyi gods who had sneaked into the imperial city of Chu, and the strong ones above the holy land, had been killed! Take a good inventory and see if there are any mistakes or omissions. If the number is not enough, I can kill a few supplements from the Dawu United Army camp outside the city! "


    Looking at the silent masters in front of her, Hong Ling turned and said, "there are 20000 soldiers in the Da Wu United Army and 30000 in Tianqi city. A total of 50000 people, they have been turned into blood skeletons by me! Why don''t I ask you to see a play, to see whether the 50000 blood skeletons are more powerful or the legendary blood demons are more powerful! "Seeing that many masters of Taiyi state of mind began to approach Ji Tianxing and tomb Hongxu, Hong Ling smiles and clasps his hands in an instant. He looked at the blood demons who still launched a fierce attack in the north gate at this time, and his look became incomparably solemn at this moment. Standing on the top of the huge skull blood Buddha, there are blood lines between the fingers in the rapid condensation, and the Giant Buddha slowly produced contact.


    "Amitabha Hongling announced the name of Buddha, and his ten fingers quickly twisted, which led to the blood thread winding around his fingertips. He stared at the blood demons in the distance. His eyes were full of compassion. "Blood as the lead, Buddha as the puppet, bone as the butcher''s knife. Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, takes all the demon bones to send all the demons into reincarnation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    "No good, this matchless son of the world even used the secret method far beyond Taiyi''s realm. Don''t let him attack the blood demons in the north gate!" A powerful Taiyi spirit state demon Xiu looks a bit at the moment, and he is going to leave here to support the demons in the north gate. However, he just moved. Suddenly, there was a huge sword in the void, which turned into a sword light and quickly chopped at him.


    Boom! With a sword, the powerful man of the demon clan turned to Su Yu, who was guarding the Giant Buddha. This damned bitch is still holding on. Are those masters who are too strong to be attacked?


    "Don''t waste your time!" Tomb red thread looked at the figure in front of her, and her expression became incomparably dignified. "Our purpose this time is the emperor of Chu and his matchless son! As for the group of demon clans in the north gate, they are optional. Even if it''s all dead, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Hum!" The elder of the demon clan snorted coldly. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the tomb Hongxu. The next moment, however, the woman in red turned her head and gave him a smile. Soon, many of the Taiyi monks of the Da Wu united army only saw the pupil of the woman locked. The next moment, that powerful demon clan elder, was a powerful force to live to shake fly.


    He just rolled out several feet in the void, and tomb Hongxu stretched out a hand to capture his body. She tore off a wisp of hair, gently wiped it in her mouth, and then gently blew at the man. Whoa! The breath of blood and fragrance turned into a stream of water vapor, curled the hair, and fired at the elder of the demon clan.


    The next moment, people will see the most terrible picture in this life. Thick, bloody slugs emerge from the long hair bulging in the white steam. Under the gaze of many people, bang into the face of this demon clan elder. Slugs have sticky saliva, which is very corrosive. In an instant, the eyes, nose, ear canal and lips of this demon clan elder were eroded rapidly.


    The bloody slug kept wriggling, crawling slowly into the man''s corroded bones and sliding down his esophagus into his belly. A smell of bloody smoke from the people''s body continue to overflow, making the empty air with a trace of burnt smell.


    "What are you humming at me?" Tomb red thread crooked head, some strange looking at the struggling figure.


    At this time, the elder of the demon clan made a whine sound all over his body, and the bones all over his body kept making a sound of crackling. Obviously, something was gnawing at everything in his body. At this time, he was captured by the powerful Qi of tomb Hongxu, unable to move, and his breath was rapidly declining.


    Goo Doo Doo! The thick plasma continuously overflows from this person''s body, corroding its skin to burn marks. Under these scorched black marks, there are countless small slugs crawling around, which makes the scars continue to expand. Soon, the Taiyi monk was left with a broken white body. However, he did not die.


    A slug attached to his body surface, like a bloodsucking leech, constantly nibbling and sucking his bone marrow. Its original spirit is still gently swaying, but already incomparably dim. Obviously, this is the last breath of the man in the world.


    "Remember, if there is an afterlife, don''t be in front of me!" Tomb Hongxu looked at the broken skeleton and recalled countless slugs. Without the skeleton attached to the slug, the skeleton collapses into a pile of powder and dies in the wind.


    Quietly looking at the full slug in front of him, tomb Hongxu''s body exudes an incomparable fury momentum. She looked at the emperor Chu hung, a great Chu man standing in the distance with Su Yu, and two Royal Highness princesses.


    "It''s a pity that if the matchless son of heaven didn''t return to Tianqi city so early, maybe you wouldn''t die so soon!" Tomb Hongxu gathered a long bloody bow and stroked a sticky slug, which turned into a bloody arrow in an instant. "The emperor of Chu, and Su Yu, the Gusu family. If you die, this unparalleled son''s offensive should also stop! "


    The bow is like the moon, and the red thread of the tomb is like a bloody swan that will shake its wings, with a trace of banter in the corners of his mouth. Bang! As soon as she let go of her plain hand, the arrow on the bloody bow string shot out rapidly, with a sharp metal whistling sound in the void.


    Hong you, who used to be on guard with his sword, suddenly felt a dying crisis. He didn''t even have time to think about it. He could only rely on his feeling and lay the Dagu ghost male sword across his chest. Bang! The arrow with blood color and cold light is stopped by the sword ridge Shengsheng of guixiong sword. And the body shape of the emperor of the great Chu was also shaken out ten feet away.


    "It''s blocked! Isn''t Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, seriously injured and dead? " Ji Tianxing was surprised and looked at the tomb red thread beside him. He asked in a puzzled way: "your arrow should not be so weak! Why not just take his life? "


    "Because, ah, he''s useful!" Tomb Hongxu covered his mouth with a smile and reached for a point in the void behind him. The next moment, her fingertips point suddenly opened a small ripple. Immediately, there was a huge space passage formed rapidly. The woman in red smiles and points to the coffin that appears slowly. "Do you forget that I still have a pet?"


    Boom! The first bronze coffin appeared in the void, which immediately triggered the great array of Qicheng. Next came the second, the third. However, in a short period of time, the 36 coffins have become a mysterious array in the void, which resonates with the Tianqi City array below.Hum! At this moment, the whole Apocalypse City resounded with the sound of metal buzzing, which made the powerful fortress formation produce a series of ferocious cracks. When a glass like array, in the 36 coffins under the spread around, the 37th coffin finally slowly appeared in the void. It stands up and slowly falls into the eyes of the array of 36 coffins.


    "Wuyang!" Hong you, who was supposed to shake off his bloody arrows, trembled slightly when he saw the figure in the glass coffin.


    "Ho! At this time, his majesty still has the leisure to care about the safety of his sweetheart. He is really a rare good man Tomb red Xu a face teasingly looking at Hong you, eyes pupil lock. At the next moment, the bloody arrow, which had been in a standoff with the ghost male sword, suddenly melted rapidly. It turned into a small, sticky slug, and quickly climbed to Hongyou''s body.


    Soon, a blood mist on the rapid rise, so that Hongyou can not help humming. His body protecting gas engine is being eroded by these slugs. Even if the power of Taiyi divine realm law with ghost and male sword is strongly resisted, it can''t be stopped.


    "Brother Huang!" The little princess Hong Jin looks at Hong you, looks incomparably nervous.


    "Don''t move! Tomb Hongxu has already locked you and sister Huang. Once she catches Su Yu''s weakness in divine sense defense, you will all die at the next moment! " Hong you glared at Hong Jin and Hong Luo, who was about to take action, scolded loudly. He looked at Hongling, who still controls the blood Buddha above the sky, and his expression is full of dignified color.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing! With a magic weapon of Taiyi, I can catch and predict my trend! Huang Hongyou, a great Chu man, you are afraid that you have borrowed some of the power of the matchless son of the world, so you will be so fearless and wait for my attack


    Tomb Hongxu looked at Hong you with great interest and couldn''t help saying, "are you trying your best to wait for Yin Wuyang to appear. Because you know better than me that if you, as the current emperor of Chu, don''t die, then the children in Yin Wuyang''s body can''t be born. And we will not be able to get this child''s heavenly luck


    "But what you don''t understand is that while you are calculating us, we are also calculating you." Mu Hongxu grabs a slug with thick arm again, and slowly condenses the thick soft monster into the second bloody arrow. As soon as her pupils were locked, a powerful Qi suddenly flashed through the void. The next moment, Yin Wuyang in the glass coffin was quickly photographed.


    Without even looking at Hong you and his party, tomb Hongxu suddenly turned around and slammed the arrow at Yin Wuyang. The sharp arrow quickly pierced into Yin Wuyang''s throat, and began to slowly turn into countless small slugs, constantly drilling into the girl''s body along the broken blood.


    Click! CLICK! A crisp sound sounded again, but countless tiny slugs were eating Yin Wuyang''s flesh and blood. The intense pain made the empress, who had been sleeping in the coffin, frowned slightly at this moment. But she didn''t wake up. As if there is something powerful, in the complete shock of her soul, suppress her consciousness.


    "Stop it! Tomb Hongxu, what are you going to do? " Su Yu felt the situation of Yin Wuyang at this time, and immediately Jiao cheered. The Yu Shen sword in her hand was once again covered with a layer of dark fog, which made it emit a strong dark power. Obviously, if Mu Hongxu does not stop, then she will not hesitate to launch the offensive.


    "Oh? You, who have been severely damaged by our joint efforts, still have the strength to do so? " Tomb Hongxu grabs the third slug and condenses it into a third arrow. She looked at Su Yu, who was biting her teeth and forced to activate the power of the magic weapon in her body. She gave a smile to the girl of Su''s family. "Su Yu, I have to say that as a woman, I admire your courage. So, how about I give you a chance to save Yin Wuyang? "


    Su Yu did not respond. Instead, he was staring at the tomb Hongxu in front of her. In the future she saw, such scenes have appeared vaguely. But it wasn''t until it really happened that she realized that she was afraid. However, when the great Sanskrit came from the sky, she finally firmly established her mind.


    "Good! I accept the opportunity you give me, but you can''t do it to Yin Wuyang again! " Su Yu coldly looks at the tomb Hongxu in front of her, as if to see her approval. However, she was soon disappointed. This woman doesn''t care about anyone''s life.


    "But I don''t want to say yes, so you have to pay some sincerity." Mu Hongxu smilingly plucked her hair and looked at Su Yu in a teasing way.


    "Sincerity?" Su Yu slowly put away the Yu Shen sword, and then stepped into the air to reach the tomb of Hongxu. She took the bloody arrow from the hand of mausoleum Hongxu and pricked it into her heart with a snort. After a stuffy hum, she looked at the woman in red in front of her coldly, "is this sincerity enough?"


    "Not enough!" Tomb Hongxu smiles and grabs the fourth slug and condenses it into a fourth arrow. Without waiting for Su Yu to take the arrow, she turned it upside down. Hiss a, she smiles, pierced it into the throat of this matchless son beauty!


    "You see, such sincerity is barely enough."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Su Yu looked at the tomb in front of her quietly, and her expression did not even produce a trace of pain. Even if the arrow that pierces into the heart and throat turns into a thick slug again and nibbles at her flesh and blood, she doesn''t frown because of it! She looked at Yin Wuyang, who was sleeping in the void, and bent her fingers a little. The next moment, a dark ripple rippled in the void. With a bang, her air ripple directly wiped out the slugs in Yin Wuyang''s wound.


    "Su Su, Su Yu, in order to save an unrelated woman, are you really not afraid to die at all?" Mu Hongxu looks at Su Yu in front of her, and looks teasing.


    Su Yu looked at her and did not speak. Now Yin Wuyang is still in the hands of mausoleum Hongxu. No matter how powerful she is, she is absolutely impossible to save her safely from the hand of mausoleum Hongxu. As for the emperor Hongyou, his vitality is now rapidly disappearing. Obviously, with the life of Yan Huang''s body, the life of Yan Huang had risen to the extreme.


    "Your Majesty, don''t use the power of ghost sword for the time being!" Su Yu shakes off the slugs in the wound with his powerful Qi, and looks at the emperor Hongyou, who is now in pain.


    She didn''t dare to easily destroy the slug in Hongyou''s body, which seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the baby in Yin Wuyang''s body. Once she destroyed it, she was afraid that it would kill the emperor in an instant. But she could never let these things wantonly devour the vitality of the great Chu emperor.


    In the void, Su Yu used the power of three dark stones to seal the slugs in Hongyou''s body. With her strength, it is not difficult to imprison these things for a short time.


    While Su Yu was confronting Mu Hongxu and others, outside the north gate of the great Chu Kingdom, the skeleton blood Buddha, manipulated by the matchless son, slowly fell from the sky. It sits cross legged and blooms a huge lotus flower with the sky eroding blood under it. And countless skeletons controlled by the chains gushing out of their bodies are roaring and rushing towards the blood demons gathered in front of the north gate.


    "The matchless son Hongling, how could he manipulate such a powerful blood Buddha and so many dead souls! Does he want to use his own strength to attack the army of our demon clan here? " At this time, a powerful demon Xiu looked up and looked at Hongling standing on the bloody Giant Buddha. His heart was full of awe inspiring color.


    "Kill!" Seeing that the bloody skeletons were constantly pounding, many demon clans were also roaring and rushing towards the dead.


    Boom! The two armies suddenly collided and a fierce battle broke out in an instant. A group of demon clan strong men, at this time with is to rise in the air, will be in the hands of magic tools to the extreme. They stare at the peerless son who is dancing with ten fingers, and his face is frozen with killing intention.


    "This man actually manipulated the Giant Buddha and many dead spirits with his own law as the guide. He was really the enemy of our demon family. Today, in any case, we must cooperate with many experts of Dawu Dynasty and kill them here! " A powerful demon monk mobilized his own Demon power to the extreme. In a flash, he danced his magic weapon and shot towards the distant skeleton blood Buddha. Behind it, more than a dozen strong breath closely followed, faintly condensed into a strong battle line.


    Roar! A blood skeleton roared angrily towards the blood demons in front of him. There was a strong dead gas and a sky erosion blood gas swaying in the void. And its opponent, is also in urging the powerful demon force, toward the forward rapid burst out. With the fury law of the flame of the demon knife, mercilessly cut in the blood skeleton of the spine, in an instant issued a burst of teeth sour sound.


    Keng! The bright spark flashed away, but the demon clan was shocked by the powerful power from the demon sword. It looked at the blood skeleton which was still standing in place, and its look became a little frightened at this moment. However, waiting for it to continue to impact forward, the ear suddenly came a shrill sound. He turned his head and found that a powerful demon Xiu was pierced through his chest by a blood bone claw, and his body quickly shriveled up.


    The powerful demon Xiu, who had been pierced by bone claws, was struggling rapidly at the moment, and the magic weapon in his hand kept chopping on the blood skeleton. However, apart from the brilliant sparks from the blade, those messy attacks have no effect at all.


    "How can this happen? These blood skeletons are not the dead? How can they be so strong that they can''t even defeat them with Demon power! " Demon Xiu looked at the blood skeleton standing in front of him, and his body was shaking. There is no doubt that these strange spirits are not what they can fight against. But now, they have no way back.


    Bang bang bang! Countless bloody flames fell from the void, stirring up dust all over the sky around tens of thousands of blood demons. Soon, these demon soldiers found that they had been surrounded by countless blood skeletons. Even, there are countless blood skeletons, in the void with blood colored flame tail, constantly smashed into their army. The originally powerful battle array was split apart by life.


    In the dust all over the sky, there are countless blood skeletons climbing up from the earth. The blood line connected to them is slowly disappearing. But as everyone knows, these skeletons are still under the control of the matchless son. No one knows how to crack such a powerful secret.


    Click! CLICK! The sound of bones rubbing against each other makes people smell acid teeth. These powerful blood skeletons, which were originally slow, are becoming faster and faster with the blood of the battlefield. Originally was still looking around the demon Xiu, suddenly felt a streamer in his side a flash. It quickly raised the long knife and cut down toward the streamer.When a sound, a bloody figure was split by it several feet away, the earth hit a huge crater. It did not have time to celebrate, suddenly behind a sharp whistling sound. Immediately, a bloody voice sounded. Puff, sharp bone claws pierce through his back heart and Shengsheng protrudes from his chest. On the bloody claws, the five finger bones without a trace of flesh were still trembling, and there were scarlet and sticky blood dripping from them.


    Bang! A bone claw slapped heavily on the edge of the crater, bringing up a fine dust. Originally buried in the soil of the crater, the blood skeleton is now slowly climbing out of it. It trembles to stand up, step by step to the demon family monk in front of. Seeing that the demon clan''s eyes widened and mouth opened to shout something, one of its bone claws flashed in the void.


    Bang! Thick blood explodes in the back of my head, just like fireworks in summer night. The skull tilted its head and watched the scarlet blood dripping from the pierced demon''s mouth onto the bone claws. The original swaying blood fire in his skull burned up at this moment.


    Two blood skeletons, standing still. On the bone claws, there are countless fine and dense bloodstains, which are in disorder, just like children''s graffiti. But soon, as the bone claws continue to devour the blood of the demon family monks, they slowly turned into mysterious Sanskrit and condensed into strange Buddhist scriptures.


    With the continuous emergence of the Scriptures, a series of remote and evil Sanskrit sounds slowly sounded between the bones of the two blood skeletons. With the sound of Sanskrit, the battlefield, which was originally full of the sound of war, was suddenly shrouded in an indescribable evil spirit. Soon, the second and the third Sanskrit began to ring. However, the sound of the whole battlefield has been completely replaced by this strange Sanskrit.


    Those demon clan masters who originally shot at Hongling were intercepted in the void by many powerful blood skeletons. No matter how powerful they are, they still can''t break through these skeletons. Even, many people were severely damaged by these skeletons.


    "What''s going on here? What kind of magic does the matchless son of heaven use? With our own strength, we have attacked tens of thousands of blood demons here. Is his strength so strong? " Many demon Xius looked at the Hongling standing on the skull of the blood Buddha of the skeleton, and their looks became extremely frightening.


    No one had ever thought that, before still occupying the initiative of the siege of the city, after the commander of the army volume of Longli of the great Chu state entered the Bureau, it would turn upside down. What''s more, the dead blood demons are now being transformed into new blood skeletons. Tens of thousands of demon clan''s most elite War soldiers, at this moment, have fallen more than half. If there is no one to stop the matchless son standing on the skull of the blood Buddha, I''m afraid that the war will come to an end.


    Looking at the blood skeletons gathered from below, Hong Ling''s expression became more and more dignified. It is a heavy burden for him to manipulate so many blood skeletons. With the rapid consumption of cultivation, his body also quickly collapsed under the destruction of powerful forces. Those well-trained channels, acupoints and orifices, even the power of his blood, are being destroyed constantly at the moment.


    Trying to suppress the blood gushing up her throat, Hong Ling looked at the blood Buddha below, and her mouth slightly coagulated with a smile. In his perception, as many as 50000 blood demons came to attack the city. Today, most of these elite demon soldiers have fallen under the siege of blood skeletons. And the rest, absolutely can''t run away.


    With her hands interwoven rapidly, Hong Ling cut off the tangled thread on her ten fingers with a sneer. Originally controlled by him, the blood skeleton roared at this moment. Their bodies, at the same time, are burning scarlet blood inflammation. Under the burning of the blood, the skeletons slowly turned into scarlet blood mist, which was wrapped in the void.


    Seeing that the blood mist almost completely covered the whole sky, he bent down on the skull of the blood Buddha and put his hand on the bloody skull. The next moment, a huge array emerges above the skull. The thick scarlet blood thread came out from the eyes of the array and wound around the whole body of the blood Buddha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    "What on earth are those things that make the bone Buddha emit such strong vitality and Demon power?" Many people looked at the huge skeleton blood Buddha from afar, sensing the blood line swimming between its bones, and couldn''t help but scream.


    HISHI, the thick blood thread turned into countless fine blood vessels, and completely entangled the skeleton blood Buddha. At the moment when these blood vessels formed, the motionless blood Buddha slowly opened his mouth and recited the mysterious scriptures. The Sanskrit chanted by it quickly resonates with the scriptures on countless blood skeletons on the battlefield.


    The vast sound waves rippled between the heaven and earth, making countless demon blood demons cover their ears in pain. They kept rolling and struggling on the ground, as if they were suffering great pain. Even many demon family masters who hit the matchless son of the world are also falling to the ground paralyzed and struggling constantly. And the skeleton, which was still killing and felling, is slowly closing the bloody bone and claws and sitting on the ground safely. The blood inflammation, which covered many blood skeletons, was burning more vigorously at the moment.


    Goo Doo Doo! One of the blood skeletons that were first burned by the inflammation slowly melted and formed a thick plasma. And then, the same is true of its whole body, which is fused into scarlet plasma. Soon, tens of thousands of blood skeletons turned into a huge sea of blood, covering the whole battlefield thoroughly.


    The blood demons, who have not yet died, are struggling in this sea of blood. They howl bitterly, let the sea water of that sea of blood continuously pour into itself, seal up the Demon power that runs ceaselessly in their body completely. And the next moment, the skeleton blood Buddha who was still chanting sutras moved. It''s right hand, now slowly out, in the void constantly bigger. Soon, the huge palm shadow covered the whole sea of blood.


    Hongling, the matchless son of the world, who was bent over the head of the blood Buddha, was also slowly standing up at the moment, looking coldly at the many demon fighting soldiers who were floating in the sea of blood. He raised his hand and right hand, and in an instant he was one with the skeleton blood Buddha. The palm of the Giant Buddha, which was originally in the air, is also raised with his five fingers covering the eyes of all people.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, is here to send the soldiers of the blood demons into reincarnation. With this palm, I would like to send off the warriors who died in the battle of Tianqi city! " His words shocked the world, making many blood demons struggling in the sea of blood appear panic. At the next moment, the young man''s white palm was clapped in the air. The palm of the blood Buddha was also photographed into the sea of blood.


    Boom! The whole sea of blood was suddenly hit by the huge palm print, and the blood wave was towering in an instant. And those remaining blood demons were shocked to death by the huge palm power before it broke into the sea of blood. With this huge palm into the sea, all the corpses of demon clan were shocked into nothingness at this moment.


    "Amitabha! What a good thing Hongling took back her right palm, folded her hands in front of her chest and solemnly declared the name of Buddha. And the palm of the Giant Buddha''s blood bone is pressed in the sea of blood at this moment, and there are mysterious Sutra marks on it. As the Scriptures continued to twinkle on the bone claws and blood vessels of the Giant Buddha, the sea water in the blood sea actually went upstream along the giant arm.


    These scarlet blood coagulated fresh flesh and blood on the Giant Buddha''s body, wrapping the bone arms of the Giant Buddha quickly. All over the sky, blood and water continue to flow along the Giant Buddha''s blood vessels. Where it passes, it condenses into perfect flesh and blood. Soon, under the annotation of countless people, the sea water of Blood Sea condensed a complete body for the skeleton blood Buddha.


    "How could it be possible to borrow the flesh and blood of 50000 demon clans and another 50000 corpses killed in the previous war to condense the body of this giant bone Buddha. How can he be so powerful. What''s more, is he not afraid to cause anger and resentment? "


    Many people looked at the Hongling standing on the head of the blood Buddha, and her face became incomparably dignified. They vaguely felt that the blood Buddha, trampled by the matchless son of heaven, has now come to life completely. It''s impossible to measure the power of a corpse. What''s more shocking is that the blood Buddha seems to have formed a perfect resonance with the great Chu''s Prince.


    "Mausoleum Hongxu, Ji Tianxing, and the remaining 12 Taiyi God state masters! Now that you have the courage to assassinate my Dachu Tianqi city today, do you have the courage to fight with me? " Standing on the head of the huge blood Buddha, Hong Ling looked coldly at the many masters standing in the sky above Tianqi city.


    In addition, Ji Tianxing, the son of King Wu of the Dawu Dynasty, as well as a large number of powerful Taiyi Shenjing elders. These strong men who sneak into the city of Apocalypse are the strongest enemies he has ever met. However, for the sake of Chu''s vitality, Hong Ling had no choice but to confront these people.


    "Hee hee, Hongling, the matchless son of the world, you still don''t give up after all?" Looking at the matchless son with flowing clothes on top of the Giant Buddha, tomb Hongxu couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not that I don''t give up, but I want to give you a warning!" Hongling looked at the tomb of Hongxu, and then swept her eyes at random. Ji Tianxing and his group were half naked. In a flash, her body broke out with incomparable Qi. In his hands, the God of sorrow slowly condenses into shape, and the edge of his sword is frosty. "How about, do you fight with me, or leave Yan Wuyang by yourself?"His eyes were slightly locked, and in an instant, a huge sword appeared in front of the Giant Buddha. As soon as the sword was shaped, it was seized by the Giant Buddha, and suddenly the sword meaning burst out on it. Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, now perfectly resonates with the blood Buddha and points his sword to the fourteen powerful masters.


    "How can this happen? Can''t we stop big brother Hongling after all?" Su Yu looked at the sword holding Hongling and the blood Buddha at his feet. His body trembled violently. Her face turned white, as if she had remembered something terrible, and tears could not stop falling from her eyes. "Why, why did he come back. Why, he wants to repeat what I see in the future! "


    Su Yu''s expression became more and more sad, and his breath exploded without reservation at this moment. The majestic breath even made the red thread line in front of her tomb show a startling look. Ji Tianxing and others stepped back a little, trying to get rid of the divine sense blockade of this matchless son of a beautiful confidant. However, they did not move. In an instant, they felt the huge killing intention that exploded in Su Yu''s body.


    "Gusu Su''s little girl, up to now, you still don''t want to give up?" Tomb Hongxu looked at Su Yu with great interest, and his face was full of banter. "But what if you don''t give up? What you see in the future is actually the same as the ending of my performance. So, no matter how hard you struggle, can you change the destiny derived from the way of heaven and completely locked in? You know, destiny, you can''t change it


    Su Yu looks at tomb Hongxu coldly and doesn''t take her words. She looked at Hongling standing on the top of the Buddha''s head with sadness. The whole person lit a dark fire in an instant. A terrible Qi far beyond Taiyi''s realm is now rising from her body. Three dark rivers in the sky of Tianqi city slowly spread out, and there are countless green fireflies flickering in it.


    "How can you die?" Su Yu murmured softly. The tears on her cheek evaporated into a white mist under the burning of the fire.


    Boom! Suddenly there was a deafening sound between heaven and earth. People saw that Su Yu was completely shrouded in the dark fire and melted away. And the three rivers of the underworld, which are constantly making the sound of the waves above the sky, are now hanging upside down, with dark corpse water dripping on them.


    Hiss! Only then did the fire contact with the corpse water, and the next moment it made a hissing sound. However, it did not go out. It''s burning more violently. Under the gaze of the public, Su Yu''s body completely integrated with the flame. Hum! Yu Shenjian kept whining, as if sobbing. Hongling, who originally had a resonance with the blood Buddha, suddenly coagulates her pupil and stares at Su Yu''s fire.


    "Su Yu, stop it, stop it!" Hong Ling roared at the burning Su Yu. "I don''t want you to do this, I don''t want you to do it!"


    "But I don''t want you to die! Big brother Hongling Su Yu''s warm and weak words came from the void, and were soon covered by the sound of the falling River Styx. At this moment, the burning fire completely enveloped the city guarding array of Tianqi City, and ignited it thoroughly.


    "Stop it, stop it! I beg you. Stop it Standing on the Giant Buddha, Hongling quickly stretched out his palm to block the water of the river Styx on the fire. The huge blood Buddha, who had a heart to heart relationship with him, also stretched out his huge palm to try to block the falling black waterfall.


    However, the water of the river Styx seems to be illusory. They pass directly through the palm of the blood Buddha and still fall on the fire. Three rivers of the underworld, three waterfalls, constantly flashing light, falling into the fire of Su Yu. Soon, a huge figure burning with fire all over his body slowly solidified in the void. With her appearance, the whole Tianqi city within a thousand miles, there was a shrill ghost call.


    "Is this the legendary ghost?" Tomb Hongxu looked at the huge figure, and her face was full of admiration. "It is said that the first jailer who betrayed himself was sealed in the three paths. Today, it was released by a little girl. Is the world going to change again? "


    Hongling stupidly looked at the huge figure that the breath became more and more vigorous, and the whole person suddenly became depressed at this moment. He never thought that he would have such a weak day after he had strong power. And all this was done by this group of people in front of us.


    "Die, you must die. I swear by the law of heaven, I will make all of you go out of your wits The young man looks ferocious looking at the tomb, such as red thread, shrill roar way. As soon as he said this, even the Giant Buddha under his feet trembled slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    At the same time, the huge Demon power and the vast ghost gas pervaded the sky of Tianqi city at the same time, covering tomb Hongxu and Ji Tianxing. The two huge figures, each stepping in the air, broke out their own strength to the extreme. The Buddha, who was covered with blood, and the God of the underworld, who was covered in the dark light, locked his eyes on a number of top friars of the Da Wu united army.


    "Ji Tianxing! I try my best to help you procrastinate. Before I am defeated by both of them, you must wake up the God King tripod thoroughly! Otherwise, no one can stop them today Looking at the two huge figures, tomb Hongxu looks more dignified than ever before. She took a deep breath and began to burst out of the powerful power of heaven. "Hurry up, or I can''t save you if you die!"


    "Can''t even you beat their alliance?" Ji Tianxing forced down the trembling meaning in her heart and began to lower her eyebrows and chant the mysterious scriptures. His voice trembled with extreme panic. This was the first time that he saw such a dignified side on the face of mausoleum Hongxu, which was full of panic, fear and even deep powerlessness.


    "It''s not that I can''t beat their coalition!" Tomb Hongxu shook her head, looking more solemn than ever. "But, I can''t guarantee that I can compete with any of them!"


    Many Taiyi God state masters guarding the tomb of Hongxu and Ji Tianxing, at this moment, Qi Qi burst out with a fierce incomparable strength. They tried to arouse their own understanding of the law, quickly interweave it in the void, gathering more powerful forces.


    No one knows what terrible attack he will face in the next moment. But judging from the power of the two huge figures, none of them could survive under the attack of that force. That has gone beyond these people''s own cognition, completely beyond a certain limit.


    "Su Yu!" Standing on the top of the Buddha''s head, Hong Ling looked sad.


    He had been unable to feel anything about Su Yu from the huge ghost. As if, her whole person has completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. The only thing she had left was the Yu Shen sword, which could not stop crying.


    Roar! The great Hades roared furiously, as if without complete consciousness. Like an uncivilized beast, she can only know who her enemies are, but she does not have a trace of human reason. A dark ghost fire was burning all over her, lighting the chains around her. Under the people''s gaze, the blood clot and rust on the chain are rapidly falling off, revealing the mysterious ghost inscriptions on it.


    "God! I haven''t seen this thing for a long time. I''ve been sealed for such a long time. I didn''t expect to come out at last! " Tomb Hongxu''s body slowly transformed into countless blood lines, making her look like a bloody tarantula, dormant in the huge blood web. "I don''t know if you still remember the God of blood who beat you so hard? I am the fourth generation of jailers after you


    "Tomb Hongxu, what should we do?" A master of Taiyi''s state asked for the tomb''s red thread, and his expression was incomparably dignified. Although his strength in this dark yellow world, has been the most top-notch existence, but still dare not disrespect this woman in red. Just because she killed a demon family friar at will, she had already stunned all the people present.


    "You 12 people, all give me to deal with the matchless son Hongling!" Tomb red Xu said without expression. She raised her head and looked at the huge ghost God in front of her body, and her body gradually rose to the sky high fighting spirit. "As for this fellow, she will leave it to me. No one of you can escape without my permission. There is no mercy for those who violate it! "


    "Yes


    The twelve masters of the divine realm nodded their heads at once. At the moment, they burst out with the strongest strength, and they shot towards the huge blood Buddha. The great power is constantly gathering, and in an instant, a terrible storm of law condenses over the imperial city.


    "As old friends, I think we can really have a good chat. Am I right, Hades Tomb red thread quietly hanging in the air, behind the blood line slowly closed, rapidly condensed into a pair of scarlet wings. With a free move, she slowly condensed a Guqin in the palm of her hand, and stretched out her hand on it.


    Deng! The sound of the strings fell, and suddenly there were countless strings in the void, which shot towards the huge God. These strings are filled with strong blood, but when they fly through the air, they burst out a sharp metal whistling sound. Obviously, these strings are comparable to the toughest wires, even if they are made by laws.


    Roar! The huge Hades roared wantonly, and in an instant condensed a violent sound wave in the void. The ancient deity, enveloped in the flames, even with a roar, produced an extremely arrogant power. Soon, the ripples of sound in the void blocked the rapid burst of bloody strings.


    "It seems that Su Yu''s talent and blood are extraordinary. Otherwise, in terms of your silent years, you would never have burst out such a powerful force Tomb Hongxu looks more and more dignified. The Guqin in front of her body slowly oozes thick blood.Ding Dong! The blood drops fall into the void, and in an instant they stir up a tiny ripple. In this ripple, there is blood slowly halo open, instantly formed a monster array. Tomb Hongxu stood quietly in the eyes of the array, and behind him slowly coagulated the blood color of heaven and earth. It was the shadow of a huge deity which was no less than the underworld God. With the continuous operation of the array, its body shape was rapidly solidified.


    "I don''t know who is more powerful when I meet the blood god again!" Tomb Hongxu murmured to herself, obviously she did not know. However, when she looked at Ji Tianxing, who was reading the Scriptures in the distance, her short breath finally subsided. As long as she sticks to it for a while, she will never lose.


    The plain hand gently plucked the strings, and in the cadence of the music, the blood color array at the foot of tomb Hongxu quickly coagulated countless blood shadows. That is countless powerful magic weapons. Although it is only simulated by blood gas, its breath is not weak at all. Even some masters of Taiyi state can''t help shaking after sensing these magic weapons from afar.


    At the moment when the music of the Qin is constantly swirling around, these magic weapons quickly rise into the air and swim around the body of tomb Hongxu. The blood God behind her has been completely condensed into essence, and now she is stepping into the air and rushing towards the ghost God released by Su Yu. Seeing that he was about to contact him, the blood god reached out and grasped a bloody spear and swung it forward.


    Bang! The blood spear that broke through the air was smashed by a dark chain that appeared in the air. The ghost God, who was bound by countless chains, did not even move a point. The ghost lock on his body had already defeated the attack of the blood god. Clattered, the chain with metallic luster was slowly dragged back and wound around the body of the God of the underworld again.


    Tomb red thread frowned slightly, as if surprised at the God of the underworld so easily to defeat their own offensive. However, after all, she is the jailer of xuanhuang great world, and her strength is not weaker than that of the underworld. Even if the opponent''s power level is strong after being released again, it is only that.


    "It''s good to sleep in those three dark stones? I have to get involved in this mess! After all these years, do you still want revenge? " Mausoleum Hongxu pulls all the blood colored strings, just like pulling a long bow, and quickly releases them. Bang! The sound of the string falls, and there are countless curved string shadows in the void. In a flash, all the blood colored magic weapons were pushed forward by the living beings, and they burst out towards the huge ghost God.


    The sharp metal whistling sounds again, so that the whole void has been split out of the space cracks of the Tao. Under the gaze of the public, all the magic weapons turned into a bloody storm, and in an instant, they completely enveloped the ghost fire burning ghost God. The power consumed by such a terrible attack is so terrible that tomb Hongxu himself is slightly panting for breath.


    Bang bang bang! Many magic instruments pierce into the burning spirit body of Hades, and in an instant they press the burning fire into a little dark. Under the gaze of all the people, the huge ghost God growled with grief. Originally into the void chain, at this moment she was dragged out of her life, with the sharp end of the sickle blade.


    Suddenly, he swung a chain, and the ghost God threw it toward the tomb red thread. At the moment when she made a net with blood thread and blocked the hook and lock, a cold ghost fire suddenly gushed from the sickle blade. Hiss! The blood net of tomb Hongxu was completely ignited and was quickly broken. The sickle and hook chains that lost the obstacles still burst forward and twined the huge blood god Dharma in an instant.


    Hum! The dark guidao mantra seal, constantly from the hook lock into the blood god''s body, was slowly sealed up. Tomb red eyes a congealed, in an instant the body in front of the suspended Guqin quickly plucked up. The sonorous sound of the harp sounded again, which made the magic tools on the God of the underworld quickly melt into blood and put out the fire constantly.


    Roar! The huge ghosts and gods roared in pain, making the tomb red thread eyebrows. The bloody wings behind her now vibrate rapidly, turning into countless blood threads in an instant, which quickly twines the hook and lock that binds the blood god. Soon, the dark chain was eroded and turned into blood.


    Mausoleum Hongxu reached for the hook lock and pulled it forward. At the next moment, the ghost God, which was connected with the chain, was dragged by her life and fell to the bloody array. She waved the strings again and coagulated a bloody sword in front of her. Seeing that the Ming God was about to fall, she brushed her sleeves with her jade hands and pricked the bloody sword into the chest of the God of the underworld.


    "You see, unconscious you are just a powerful beast." Mu Hongxu smiles and says shyly, "so, it seems that it is much easier for me to defeat you than I imagined."


    "That may not be so!" Su Yu''s cold voice suddenly came from the mouth of the God, which changed the red mood of the tomb. Before she had time to react, the whole body of the God of the underworld had coagulated a pool of dark water of the river Styx. The ghost God quickly put his hand into it and drew out a sword full of mysterious marks.


    Pooh! Under the gaze of mausoleum Hongxu, the God of the underworld stabbed the huge sword into his throat. The next moment, the Yu Shen sword, which was completely eroded by the river Styx, quickly integrated into the throat of the blood god. The God of the nether world, which had a vague face, was quickly transformed into Su Yu''s appearance. And its breath, is also in the rapid transformation into human''s true Qi."Ha ha! Unexpectedly, you use the power of another jailer to combine the law of time with the law of space, so that you can force your consciousness out of the river Styx Tomb red thread mouth bleeding, do not care about the gradually sealed up the blood god, but laugh more wantonly. "If you do this, you will only make yourself die faster!"


    "I don''t care!" Su Yu smiles slightly. Suddenly, he leans over the tomb and whispers, "aren''t you going to save Hong Yan? I tell you, he is in someone''s hands now. Besides, you will be able to see him soon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    "What are you talking about?" The tomb red thread, which was still calm, suddenly became ferocious at this moment. She was staring at the huge God, and she was full of killing intention. "How do you know the name of Hongyan? Besides, you just said he was in someone''s hands! Where is he? Where the hell is he? "


    "Sorry, I don''t want to talk now!" Su Yu smiles and seems to be very happy. With a quick move, the chains on the God of the underworld burst out at the same time, locking the huge Dharma body of the God of blood. She slowly put her hand on the chain, and the dark and sticky water gushed out of her palm.


    "No way! How can you find him after all these years of reincarnation! " Tomb red Xu tried to shake his head, as if at this moment lost the war spirit. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. "Damn it, did you deduce with the blood of God and the power of heaven to find out his whereabouts?"


    "Do you think of it?" Su Yu said with a smile, "it''s true! The reason why you kept Yin Wuyang and His Majesty''s child was to wait for the child to be sacrificed for deduction after it was born? Unfortunately, we have found the blood of God left by Hong Yan and sealed it in advance. What''s more, we have found Hong Yan''s reincarnation through this deduction! "


    Tomb Hongxu was almost crazy because she saw the terrible intention of killing in Su Yu''s eyes. It is not aimed at herself, but at Hong Yan''s reincarnation. How can these people be so crazy! That was the body of the emperor of the early Chu Dynasty. How could they hurt that man!


    "What do you really want to do?" Tomb Hongxu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and did not let the blood god be sealed completely.


    "What do you say?" Su Yu beamed and looked at the God of blood sealed up by the water of the river Styx, and drew out the bloody sword on his chest. "The great Chu empire was completely upset by you and the Dawu Dynasty. What do you think we really want?"


    "I don''t care what you want to do. In a word, if you dare to move a hair of Hongyan, I will kill you all!" Mausoleum Hongxu slapped the blood God behind him with a palm, and shot out a huge palm shadow in an instant. Boom! The blood Dharma form, which was originally sealed by the river Styx and the chain, was released at this moment. She reached out and slowly drew out the huge Yu Shen sword.


    Su Yu looked at her quietly without stopping her. Now the tomb Hongxu, has no longer dared to move easily. The only place where this woman died was Hongyan, the emperor of the early Chu Dynasty. As long as he''s in control, he''ll have to cast a mouse. As for the Yin Wuyang and the great Chu people Huang Hong Yu, there are two Royal Highness princesses. They are now temporarily safe.


    "Mu Hongxu, do you think you are qualified to talk about conditions now?"


    Su Yu didn''t care about the girl''s threat. Both of them are in the same situation now. No matter how it ends, it will die! Even if this man was once a jailer guarding the great world of xuanhuang, he has already lost most of his natural resources and won''t be able to support it for long. This also led to the fact that many of the top friars in the fairyland could easily erupt the power of terror in this dark and yellow world.


    "Hum!" A cold hum came from the tomb. She looked at Su Yu''s slow convergence of her own Qi, and then turned into an extremely weathered girl. She asked in a deep voice, "I''m very curious, which jailer is willing to help you push the whereabouts of Hong Yan!"


    "Well, I can tell you that!" Su Yu plucked her hair from her ear and said, "it''s the second generation of jailers, the legendary demon God, Luo Li!"


    "Luo Li!" Mausoleum''s eyes were fixed, and then he said, "so you have released two powerful jailers in succession?"


    "No, it''s not two. The number of them is far beyond your imagination!" Su Yu pointed it out and stopped a halberd front with a bang. She looked calm, directly opened Ji Tianxing''s Fang Tian Hua halberd, and turned to the tomb Hongxu with a smile. "The third generation jailer, do you remember who it is?"


    "Wizard, exquisite!" Tomb red Xu did not want to think, casually said.


    "So! You are now alone against three jailers at the same time Su Yu looked at her coldly and immediately said, "as for Hong Yan in your mouth, the reason why you want to see him is to ask where the child is!"


    "Child!" Tomb red thread such as falling ice cave, at this moment, shrieking: "what do you want to do, he is innocent, don''t move him!"


    "However, in the war between you and the Dawu Dynasty, many great Chu Jiashi who lost their lives are also innocent!" Su Yu put away the Yu Shen sword and looked angry. "The emperor Hongyi, the empress Jing Xi, the eldest prince Hongyue and the second prince hongentropy, are innocent! Look at the eldest princess Hongluo, look at Yin Wuyang, look at the emperor Hongyou, which of them is not innocent? "


    "I don''t care! If any of you dare to move my child or Hongyan, I will kill him! " Mu Hongxu''s mood is almost out of control, which is the first time in years that she has such a situation.


    Su Yu was silent for a moment. She did not dare to continue. Nowadays, it''s very rare to let tomb Hongxu throw her into a rat''s nest. Once the girl goes crazy again, she is not sure to suppress it. She looked at the blood Buddha in the distance, and her expression became incomparably dignified.The Sanskrit sound of all over the sky was resounding, which made the whole world tremble for it. At the same time, the twelve Taiyi God state masters mobilized their own strength at the same time, forming a powerful battle array around the Giant Buddha, and completely surrounded the matchless son of heaven.


    Hum! The melodious chant of the sword echoed in the void, and suddenly brought up a terrible sword storm. Under the siege of twelve Taiyi God realm masters, Hongling''s own strength has not been reserved. At the same time, the whole body of the blood Buddha is blooming with the strange sky eroding blood lotus. There are countless channels of blood burning on it, which makes the surrounding ten huge swords glowing red.


    "This matchless son of a generation has trapped us in these ten long swords A master of Taiyi state looked at Hongling with disdain. "He thought he could compete with us with this giant Buddha, but he didn''t know his royal highness had entered here. As long as we join hands, today is the time for this son to die! "


    "Good! Today, no matter what, we can''t let this son escape from our hands! Therefore, he must die, or I don''t know how many of my descendants will fall into this man''s hands! " At the same time, they urged the magic weapons to live with great power and bound the Giant Buddha.


    "The matchless son Hongling, give the head as soon as possible!" A demon Xiu, holding the halberd of Fang Tian painting, suddenly chopped down the head of the Giant Buddha. The halberd front, shining with cold light, tore open the wall of the void at the moment, and cut out a dense cold awn in an instant. This incomparably strong blow, is the ordinary Taiyi spirit state, also has to headache unceasingly.


    Hong Ling ignored the blow directly, then raised his hand slightly and pushed forward. At the next moment, the Giant Buddha also raised his hand to block the violent blow. Keng! The bright spark flashed on the Buddha''s palm, and in an instant, it brought up a violent wave.


    Many masters saw that the demon had no effect on the cultivation of the demon. They shot out at the same time, and the magic weapons in their hands fell towards the Buddha''s palm. At the same time, the power of the law of terror broke out and fell on the palm of Buddha. Boom! The fierce roar suddenly exploded in the void, and in an instant, a huge law tide rippled out.


    When the palm of the blood Buddha was wounded for the first time, its blood colored skeleton was revealed in an instant. It seems that only the bloody skin has flesh and blood, and the rest is made of countless bones. At the moment, when the skin was punctured by life, the remains inside were exposed.


    "Hum! Do ants have to struggle? " Hong Ling''s tone is very cold, the next moment suddenly toward the bottom again clap.


    Boom! A demon repair had no time to go back, and was severely patted down in an instant. It was heavily hit outside the South Gate of Tianqi City, and was caught by the huge Buddha''s palm. Click! CLICK! The bones around it burst out in bursts of crisp sound under the huge power of the Buddha''s palm.


    "Ah! Help me! Help me This demon Xiu shrieked, the voice incomparably despairing. However, no one dares to do so. The remaining 11 top friars were staring at the monk being held by the Giant Buddha and slowly pushed into his mouth. Immediately, the Buddha''s mouth closed. The blood splashed in an instant, but the man was chewed to pieces.


    "Eat Eat The Giant Buddha chewed and ate a Taiyi God state master Countless figures, looking at the Giant Buddha in the void, could not help shaking violently.


    "How could it be so, this matchless son of a generation, how could it be so cruel?" At the moment, the eleven demon monks were afraid, as if they were completely shocked. Looking at the hanging blood Buddha, they felt a chill in their hearts for some reason. No one has ever thought that the holy Dharma would become so bloody in the hands of this matchless son of heaven.


    "Hum! Don''t you mean to kill me Standing on the top of the blood Buddha, Hong Ling looked at the eleven top monks standing in the air with a cold face, and her tone was full of disdain.


    "Matchless son, you have gone too far!" A Buddhist monk in Taiyi God state looked at Hongling in front of him, and could not help but announce the name of Buddha, "Amitabha! In the practice of Buddhism, we always take it as our duty to help all living beings! Is it not afraid of retribution for his highness to do such evil killing


    "All living beings?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, "Master said of the sentient beings, I''m afraid it is excluded from my big Chu people! As for the people who opened the city on this day, I will ferry them to the other shore! This world is up to you. Why not cross the city myself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "Does the son of heaven want to waste all his life in order to be a mere Apocalypse city? In this way, isn''t it selfish? " The Buddhist monk of Taiyi God state clasped his hands and looked at Hong Ling with a trace of sarcasm. "The Hong family of Da Chu once ruled the world. As the incomparable son of the royal family, do you want to abandon it now?"


    "Good! What do you think? " Standing on the top of the Giant Buddha, Hongling looks at the Buddhist monk in the air. He didn''t even have a ripple because of this person''s words, still coldly sending out the horrible killing intention. "It has nothing to do with me in this world, but I can''t let go of the safety of the royal family of Da Chu! Therefore, if you want to educate me with righteousness, you must defeat the son of this generation first! "


    "Hum! Stubborn An elder of Beiming war family stood side by side with the Buddhist monk in the air, and the cold Qi began to condense huge shadow of Xuanwu. He congealed out a cold long gun, pointed the front of the gun to Hongling, and suddenly burst out the terrible gun meaning on his body. "The matchless son Hongling, you have repeatedly killed the same family of Beiming Shang family. The following acts of transgression are already capital crimes, and are not willing to bow down now? "


    "I said, you people are going to die here today. So, you still have the leisure to tease my patience. I really think I can''t help you if I use the blood of Xuanwu? " Hongling raised her hand slightly, and in an instant, a blazing flame was condensed from her fingertips. He took a look at the elder of the northern Ming Shang family and reached forward.


    Hiss! The blood Buddha is perfectly integrated with him at the moment, and he also raises his hand a little bit forward. At that moment, the blood of the Buddha will be quickly ignited.


    "Hum! If you dare to attack the elders, you are more guilty than ever! " The elder of the Beiming war family roared. The force of ice and snow gathered on the spear in his hand, which was also stabbed forward. The sharp front of the gun suddenly collided with the finger of the blood Buddha and broke out a powerful shock wave.


    Boom! The terrible waves turned into tides and rippled around. In the strong storm interwoven with ice and fire, people only see the spear of the elder of Beiming Shang family collapsing rapidly. And its body shape at the moment is violently vomiting blood and retreating, trying to avoid this powerful blow. However, it was in vain. The great divine consciousness of the matchless son has completely locked the man, making the fingers of the blood Buddha still stab at him.


    "Add to the crime? Whatever you say, you must die today Hongling did not stop manipulating the blood Buddha, but poured more powerful force into the blood Buddha''s arm, which broke out the power of this finger to the extreme.


    "No! This son is so presumptuous, there is no trend of convergence! " The elder of the Shang family was so surprised that he didn''t even have time to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. Instead, he quickly let go of the spear and quickly folded his hands. "Beiming Xuanwu blood secret skill, absolute defense, open it to me!"


    All over the cold wind and snow, at the moment, the rapid convergence, an instant into the huge shadow of Xuanwu. Soon, the terrifying beast quickly solidified and protected the master of Taiyi state completely. The carapace glittering with black ice luster was hanging in front of the blood Buddha''s finger, as if to resolve this powerful blow.


    "Wake up the blood, want to rely on a tortoise shell to block the attack of my son?" Hong Ling sneered, and the whole arm lit up in a flash. At the same time, the arms of the blood Buddha, which originally exuded the ferocious Demon power, also burned with it. The fingertip that broke out of the sky was severely pointed on the shell of Xuanwu.


    The unspeakable void depression suddenly appears between the Buddha''s finger and the shell of the Xuanwu, and is filled with powerful air waves in an instant. The next moment, a deafening sound exploded between heaven and earth. Immediately, there was a strong impact, the storm turned into ripples and rippled around.


    Click! CLICK! The ferocious crack quickly spread to the whole body of the basaltic shell, and was soon ignited by the flame. With a bang, the huge Xuanwu collapsed directly under this finger. What''s more terrible is that the Buddha finger did not stop here, but was severely bombarded on the elder of Beiming Shang family.


    The spear, which was held across his chest, even failed to hold up for a moment, and then burst into pieces. His body, driven by the burning finger of Buddha, slammed heavily on the sword array. Under the people''s gaze, the Buddha finger kept pressing towards this person, making his body shape become distorted.


    "Hongling, the matchless son, dare you kill me?" The monk was pressed on the ridge of the sword with a ferocious smile and said: "you killed so many monks of the Shang family before, which has caused the anger of the family''s senior officials. Once you kill me, you, even your parents and your sister, will be punished by the family. Can you kill me? Do you dare to kill me? Ha ha ha


    This friar wantonly laughed, his voice was blocked in the throat of the blood influence, appear a little hoarse. However, everyone could see the audacity on his face. Even if he is defeated by one finger, he is still arrogant, and seems to have fixed the son in white in front of him.


    Bang! A mass of thick plasma suddenly exploded on the sword array, but the Buddha finger erupted again with a huge force, which shattered the monk''s life. Hong Ling took back her fingers and murmured to herself instead of looking at the scarlet flesh that had fallen from the sword."Dare not kill you? What dare you? It''s really like a thing of your own, so add drama to yourself


    Gudu, a group of experts are staring at the unrivalled son of the world with a calm look. I don''t know why his heart is frozen with a deep chill. If there was any illusion that they could defeat this person, then this fantasy has been shattered by Hongling''s understatement.


    "Amitabha! Incomparable son of the world, you treat human life like a piece of grass. Aren''t you afraid of the natural cycle and karma? " At the moment, the Buddhist monk in Taiyi''s realm is filled with the light of Buddha, and the golden wish power is surging all over his body. He took off the beads from his neck and twisted them one by one.


    "Not afraid! If there is retribution, I will cut it off with the sword in my hand! " With a smile, Hong Ling turned to the Buddhist monk and asked, "however, I also want to ask the master, are you afraid of the retribution I have given you? This retribution, but it will die


    Hum! Suddenly there was a deafening sound of sword singing in the void, which surprised the other nine monks who had occupied their own side. At the same time, they moved their bodies at the same time. In an instant, they gathered at the side of the Buddhist monk and faced the matchless son of heaven with them.


    "Master, you should be in a hurry. No, if you and I don''t have any reservation, we will burst out the most powerful force, and see if we can kill this tusk A monk of the grassland royal court looked at the Buddhist monk in front of him and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Well, in that case, try it!" The Brahman nodded and turned to throw the rosary out of his hand. As soon as it rose into the sky, it attracted a powerful force and began to release the great Sanskrit.


    At the same time, the top ten masters released their powerful power at the same time, throwing their magic weapons into the sky and gathering together with the rosary beads. At the same time, the ten magic weapons burst out the powerful power of Taiyi God state, and fell down toward the ancient Buddha. The blood Buddha was completely imprisoned by the power of the law as vast as the ocean.


    Standing on top of the Buddha''s head, Hong Ling did not respond. Seeing that ten magic weapons completely covered the blood Buddha, he suddenly reached out and pressed toward the Buddha below. At the next moment, an indescribable flame burst out of his palm, lighting the blood Buddha and the ten magic weapons at the same time.


    Roar! The burning blood Buddha kept roaring and seemed to be suffering great pain. It struggled to put out the fire. However, at the next moment, the huge blood lotus under his body burst out blood tongues with thorns and tied them with ten magic tools.


    "What''s the matter? Our magic tools are completely imprisoned by him!" A powerful monk of the grassland royal court was staring at the magic weapon of Taiyi God state, and his body was shaking. The sword he offered was a genuine artifact of Taiyi. Now, the sword was ignited by the fire, and it was ablated together with the blood Buddha.


    "Are you surprised Hong Ling slowly forward into the air to step out, the body''s Qi is still rolling. Seeing that the blood Buddha and a number of magic weapons were completely incinerated, he reached down and brushed it. At the next moment, these molten slurries will roll over the corpses of the former two Taiyi deities and the fragments of their magic weapons, perfectly integrating them into one.


    "What are you going to do, Hongling A master of Taiyi God state wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at the rising slurry from below in horror. At the moment when his magic weapon was destroyed, he was seriously injured because of the connection between his body and mind. Without the support of magic tools, his own strength is only 50% of that of his peak period.


    "What? Killing, of course Hong Ling smiles, "don''t worry, besides you, there is another person who will fall here soon. You people are not alone. After all, there is a prince of Dawu Dynasty buried with him! "


    Hong Ling said, suddenly in the right hand congealed a sad God, and quickly pulled a sword flower, suddenly whirled body toward the back of a chop. When! A burst of bright sparks flashed in the void, but the God of sorrow stopped a simple purple bronze tripod. Behind the bronze tripod, he was holding a Fang Tian Hua halberd and staring at his Ji Tianxing with a gloomy face.


    "Matchless son, did you stink just now?" Ji Tianxing takes back the bronze tripod and says with a cold face to Hongling.


    "Do you mean that I am going to kill these ten wastes, or do you mean that I am afraid that I will let you bury these people with me?" Hongling flicks her fingers on the sad sword and looks at the bronze tripod beside Ji Tianxing. He could feel that the power of the law of heaven was being released from this magic weapon at the moment.


    "Do you think you can kill me if you have the same magic weapon?" Ji Tianxing lifted his chin and didn''t put the matchless son in his eyes. The magic weapon he acquired was quite special, and it took a long time to recite if he wanted to wake it up. Correspondingly, once the spirit of this magic tool wakes up, he will gain incomparable power.


    "Why not?" Hong Ling didn''t even look at the man, but took a stream of hot melt with her hand. The next moment, this mass of molten slurry in front of his body condensed into a red coffin. He will be in the body of blood essence forced out of the five fingertips, will be toward the coffin a throw.Chuckle! Only a drop of dark red blood on the coffin, the next moment on its rapid condensation out of the road mysterious mantra. As soon as these scriptures appeared, the power of spirit and law in the void quickly collapsed, making the faces of all the people in the whole sword array cold.


    "That''s the charm of the Royal God!" Su Yu looked up at the coffin in front of Hong Ling''s body. His face was slightly cold. "What is brother Hongling going to do? Isn''t he..."


    "The coffin of silence! Unexpectedly, what he said was true. How can he cast his coffin with his power Tomb red Xu looked at the coffin which was covered by countless incantations, and his look became incomparably dignified.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, you are too much of an eyesore, so we will sacrifice the coffin with your blood first." This is the source of the coffin. At the next moment, the mantra on the coffin was constantly emerging, rapidly accumulating into ten blurred figures. These figures slowly inlaid in the whole body of the coffin, condensed into a lifelike human sculpture.


    "Ah A master of Taiyi state suddenly covers his throat and seems to be preventing himself from spitting out something. However, the next moment, the coffin above suddenly there is a human figure carving flashing blood light. In an instant, the man could no longer cover his mouth and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The blood was drawn by a strong force and swam towards the coffin.


    Under the gaze of the public, scarlet cracks suddenly appeared on the cheek of the powerful Taiyi God state master. And his whole body, at the moment, there are countless mysterious dark gold marks emerging, just like a solemn Memorial. At the moment when these mantras appear, the sound of wind chimes rippled from the empty air, making people feel trance.


    Hissing, the blood thread was stripped from the monk''s body, and slowly dragged by the figure on the holy coffin and dragged into the mural of the copper coffin. Ah! The monk screamed bitterly. He is like a puppet who is being taken out of the thread. His body withers rapidly with the stripping of the blood line.


    In other words, his flesh and blood are being torn off by a trace, and soon only a white skeleton is left. The appearance of this skeleton does not mean the end, because the blood line is still being stripped. Until the skeleton and the yuan God were completely removed, the sound of the wind chime slowly subsided.


    The remaining nine monks of Taiyi state looked at the totem which was slowly silent at the moment, and felt that the totem was the living monk of Taiyi realm. However, they have been unable to sense the slightest breath of this man.


    "Run!" I don''t know who roared. The nine monks started their body method at the moment, and they wanted to run away quickly. However, the next moment, the melodious sound of wind chimes rose again, making their bodies stagnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Hiss, hisses! Many people look at the nine Taiyi God state masters who are constantly reeling from their cocoons, and their bodies can''t help shaking. No one ever thought that the matchless son of the world would be so powerful. A coffin made by him with 100000 corpses and many Taiyi artifact has such a powerful power.


    At the moment, Ji Tianxing, who had mobilized the God King tripod, could not prevent the death of the nine monks. He watched the nine self-cultivation completely disappear in the void, and his expression was gloomy to the extreme at this moment. The matchless son of the world, it is the matchless son who has ruined his good deeds. If there was no such person, the great Chu Empire would have been destroyed.


    "Prince Ji Tianxing, what do you think of my newly made coffin of divine silence? May it enter your eyes as your coffin? " Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and he was far away from the son of King Wu. Although his Qi Qi Qi was a little sluggish, its prestige did not weaken.


    "Hum! The coffin of Shenji is not omnipotent. If you want to seal a master at the level of Tiandao, you must have a divine object as the source of seal. On you, there is only one magic weapon of heaven! If you lose it, what else do you want to compete with my martial arts master? " Although Ji Tianxing was angry, he didn''t get carried away.


    "I won''t bother your highness. In a word, I will be able to seal your majesty!" Hong Ling quietly stares at the powerful God King tripod with a dignified look. This magic weapon is an obstacle for him to kill Ji Tianxing. Without it, it would not be too difficult for him to kill the son of King Wu.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ji Tianxing shook his head, "it''s just the existence of the God King tripod that makes you tied up. And on my body, there are powerful magic tools. No matter how evil you are, once you lose the support of heaven''s magic weapons, do you still have the power to kill me? "


    Ji Tianxing sneered and reached out to grasp the God King''s tripod in his hand. He did not look at Hongling, but slowly integrated it into his own arm. Boom! A force far beyond Taiyi''s realm exploded on the son of King Wu, making his breath reach a preliminary balance with Hongling at this moment.


    "How can you know if you don''t try it?" Hongling tried to mobilize the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in his body, so that some of his weak Qi became full again. He forcibly swallows the blood gas flowing up his throat, and instantly activates the scales on his chest, making the blood of the dragon in his body quickly wake up.


    A dense dark golden streamer rippled from his chest and went towards his body. Soon, a piece of shining dark gold metallic luster of scales, he was completely shrouded. Countless tiny dark gold arcs were swimming on his body, making him look like a young god who was born in the thunder.


    "Use the power of one''s own blood to gain a short-term increase in strength?" Ji Tianxing sneers, the void behind is also slowly condensing out a dazzling wing. "In this world, not only you are incomparable, but also my Dawu royal family."


    "The blood of the green phoenix!" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and her expression was somewhat dignified. He felt a very strong blood force from Ji Tianxing''s body. The strength of this blood is that it has a strong affinity for any system of laws. Such blood, together with the blue wing features, can only be matched by the mythical beast Qingfeng that he once saw in historical materials.


    "Good taste, but you can''t change anything!" Ji Tianxing looks at Hongling, and suddenly flashes with his halberd towards the matchless son of the world. The great power of the law of Dara''s divine realm was interwoven in his halberd front, which broke out with incomparable strength.


    "I can''t change it. Even if the world is going to be taken away by you, I won''t let you feel better!" Hongling reverses the sword in his hand and forms a fierce dark golden thunder arc on it. He captured the power flow track of the son of King Wu with divine sense, and swept forward with a sword at the next moment.


    Keng! The sound of biting metal sounds in the void, which makes their bodies tremble slightly. They stopped each other''s attack, and were shaken by the powerful anti shock force from the magic weapon. But this does not prevent the two from breaking out more powerful killing intention, which seems to have risen to the level of immortality.


    At the same time, a dazzling streamer appeared on the transmission array in Tianqi city. A figure now slowly from the out, its breath is extremely fierce. After her appearance, countless figures were swept out of the array and toward the four gates of Tianqi city.


    "That''s the sword shield armour of the Zhenwu army of big Chu!" Many people looked at the figures who shot away at the four gates, and at this moment, they were awe inspiring.


    "Baisu is back! Brother Huang, Bai Su has come back with the sword, shield and armour of Zhenwu army Hong Jin looked at the side of the breath has been weakened to the extreme of Hong you, some pathetic cry way.


    Cough, cough, cough! Bai Su coughed weakly and quickly covered the corners of her mouth with her plain hands, so as not to make the bloody salty silk wet the lapel. At the moment, she was surrounded by the powerful power of the law of heaven, and pressed her hand into the transmission array, maintaining the terror consumption of the great array when transmitting the oracle. At her side, more than one hundred Longji soldiers were waiting for her, guarding them in the middle.


    "Come back at last!" Hong Ling looks at Bai Su apologetically, and her heart trembles slightly. He was also the owner of the magic weapon of heaven. He knew exactly how serious the injury was in this girl''s body. But now he doesn''t even have time to heal. In front of Ji Tianxing, the strength that he erupted has far exceeded imagination.Hum! Ji Tianxing snorted coldly. It seemed that the Zhenwu army could be sent to Tianqi city. This time, there are not a few Taiyi Shenzhou masters who went to Zhenwu camp, but they let Bai Su bring some of them back. Are the friars who besieged Zhenwu camp and those elite legions all have nothing to eat!


    "Damn it, how can there be such a powerful master around this matchless son of a generation!" Ji Tianxing is the first time to really feel the power of Baisu, at this time, the face dew essence, is considering whether to escape from the Apocalypse city. Once Bai Su completes the power infusion of the transmission array, there is no doubt that she will fight against herself.


    Even if he has the blood of Qingfeng, Ji Tianxing will not be arrogant and think that he can compete with the two top masters. No matter Hongling or Baisu, once they choose to break through the net, he, the son of King Wu, is likely to fall here. The coffin of God''s silence is not a decoration. Once the emperor''s tripod is sealed, he will not even escape.


    "Ji Tianxing! Don''t pay attention to this matchless son of the world, and go quickly! " Ji Tianxing is pondering, suddenly the ear rings tomb red thread some hasty words. He just wanted to ask the reason, and suddenly felt that there were countless strong breath in the mountains in the West.


    Countless birds and animals were startled at the moment and fled from the mountains. Among them, there are some holy places. It seems that there is a strong army is rapidly marching towards this place. What''s more, their speed is far faster than any other regiment in the Dawu united army, even the ghost wolf guards are not as good as themselves.


    "Huben!" Hongluo, the eldest princess who originally supported Hong you, suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the white tiger flag which was moving rapidly towards Tianqi city.


    "How can it be the flag of the Huben army?" Ji Tianxing is trying to stop Hongling''s attack, and the next moment he sees the tiger Ben army rushing towards here. The dense tiger cardia beetle made his mind tremble slightly.


    "Ji Tianxing, what are you worried about?" Hongling smiles. "Just the appearance of the real army and Huben makes you, the son of King Wu, scared like this. If you carefully sense the official road of the South Gate of Tianqi City, will those breath make you pee? "


    "Well? What do you mean Ji Tianxing looks at the matchless son in front of her eyes with some shame and anger, and she explodes the rage again.


    "Nothing else! I just want to remind you that there are more than Dragon and tiger and Zhenwu in our elite army of big Chu! You forget, we have the sparrow army! Now, all four legions are here One, changlinghong smiles.


    "Four legions!" Ji Tianxing smashed Hongling''s sword with a halberd and said, "hum, even if you gather the four legions, what will happen? Do you think you can compete with many legions of Da Wu by these disabled generals with incomplete organization


    "Why not? A single spark can start a prairie fire. If my four legions are not destroyed, they will be able to destroy you. " Hongling ignored the angry eyes of the son of King Wu, but said leisurely, "you anti thieves, didn''t that be the case at the beginning?"


    "I have won the protection of heaven''s will and the blessing of the people''s will. How can you compare with the stormy, dilapidated empire of twilight? " Ji Tianxing sneered and turned to chop the halberd front toward Hongling, "and now you only have Tianqi city left. In such a situation, what do you take against me


    "Do you ask me what I can do against you?" Hongling moved to the camp of Longxiang army, grabbed the flag of Longxiang into the void, and pressed it fiercely toward the east gate.


    Bang, the fierce roar fell, the flag was set up in front of the east gate. At the same time, three banners were also captured by powerful forces and blasted towards the other three gates. Boom! Boom! Three tall banners were placed in front of the other three gates, opposite the battle flag of Longli.


    "If I say that I will fight against you with these four flags, will you believe it or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    The top Tianjiao of the younger generation of the two empires is looking at each other at the same time, and his face is proud. Whether it is the matchless son of Hongling, or Ji Tianxing, the son of King Wu, they all have absolute strength and confidence and despise their opponents. Now, when they really carry out the battle of life and death, they can really discover the most powerful belief in their hearts.


    "Just four legions, not to mention some disabled and defeated generals, they are all in the peak state, and they can not compete with the major legions of Dawu dynasty! What''s more, as long as you wipe out your incomparable son Hongling today, how big a storm can these four legions overturn? "


    Ji Tianxing slowly raised the hand of the painting halberd, in the body quickly condensed a strong force of law. The force of the five elements and the force of wind, thunder and snow spread all over his body, making him no less powerful than Hongling with a long sword. Although he did not understand the law of yin and Yang and the law of time and space, he was able to control so many laws perfectly, which shows his talent.


    "Kill me?" Hong Ling sneered and reached for a move in the distance. At the next moment, a streamer of light shot rapidly, and it was suspended in front of him in an instant. Eternal pearl quietly exudes dazzling halo, which makes his face reflected Cheng Liang at this moment. He took a look at Ji Tianxing, his face showed disdain, "what do you take to kill me? Is it the God King tripod in your body, or is it a powerful tool of Taiyi realm?"


    "Two heavenly magic weapons!" Ji Tianxing''s face was coagulated, and her expression was somewhat dignified. As one of the top friars of the younger generation of Dawu Dynasty, he could not fail to understand what this meant. If Hongling, who only used one magic weapon of heaven, was just a strong enemy, then when his highness awakened the two magic weapons at the same time, no one in the xuanhuang world could guarantee that he would be killed.


    "Ji Tianxing, why don''t you and I make a decision today?" Hong Ling will be in front of the eternal spirit beads slowly into the sad sword, will be a little bit into it. When his sword was horizontal, the power of the law of heaven was extremely fierce.


    To control the law of heaven by the law of heaven, it is difficult to determine who was born and who died even when it came to the tomb of Hongxu. And when the matchless son of the king of martial arts in such a state, the outcome is self-evident. The person who can really survive is definitely not Ji Tianxing.


    Whoa! Ji Tianxing breathed out a stream of white steam and pressed her hand in her heart. His palm has a dense law of heaven in the rapid gushing out, slowly captured something in his body, bit by bit pulled out of the chest. Soon, under the gaze of Hongling, a coffin covered with countless incantations was slowly pulled out by him.


    "You''re going to make an end here, and I''ll do what you want!" Ji Tianxing looked at the huge hole in his chest and suddenly folded the halberd in his hand. Bang, the powerful Taiyi artifact broke into pieces in an instant, turning into a burst of metal streamer into the wound.


    He raised his head and looked at the matchless son with a more dignified look in front of him, and said with a cold face: "this coffin is the coffin that I asked for from tomb Hongxu. It''s also a real artifact of heaven, but it''s not the jailer who seals it. It''s a prisoner


    "Well?" Hongling''s pupils shrank, and she stared at the quiet coffin.


    Prisoners and jailers seem to be antagonistic, but in fact they are similar. The jailers who entered the xuanhuang world were essentially exiled. Moreover, some of the jailers themselves are prisoners. What they have in common is that everyone''s strength is enough to influence the whole world.


    "Who is the seal in that coffin?" Hongling stares at the coffin in front of her, and her tone is slightly trembling. He can sense that the coffin sealed in Ji Tianxing''s chest is very powerful. That kind of power has already had a trace of essence similar to that of the eastern people who had previously met.


    "I don''t know!" Ji Tianxing shakes his head and turns to press his hand on the coffin, continuously infusing the power of the divine king tripod into it. He seems to want to open it up and release the prisoners. However, the next moment, a quick figure suddenly emerged, and hit the coffin severely.


    Boom! The huge coffin was dashed into the sky and floated out of the void. The huge husky stood in the air, full of fierce Demon power. It has countless tiny long needles swimming around, shining in the void. Even if Hong Ling suddenly felt such a force, the pupil was also tight.


    "Ji Tianxing, you are crazy! Do you know what it means to the world to release a prisoner? " Baozi looked at the coffin that began to tremble. The blue dog''s eyes were full of anger. Hongling can even see that its eyes are full of fear. Obviously, the contents of this coffin are also very difficult things for him.


    "Demon God Luo, how dare you meddle in your affairs Not waiting for Ji Tianxing to answer, the coffin suddenly has a cold voice. It was a somewhat sharp male voice, with a trace of evil charm color.


    "Dead fox, I will be meddlesome. What can you do? Wang Baozi Wang a, chest bell actually is in this moment slowly hanging in the air.


    "Even if you stop Ji Tianxing, what can you do?" The figure in the coffin sneered, and the tone was very soft. "Once this generation of jailers dies, those guys like me will wake up. At that time, how many self sealed jailers can you stop? ""I can''t control it, but you stinky Fox and dead demon. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. So, I will disgust you, I won''t let you out, I won''t accept you biting me! Wang Baozi obviously had a feud with the things in the coffin, so he was over excited.


    "Hum! Dead dog, you wait, wait for ben to go out, you have to beat you! " At last the coffin did not move again. It is Ji Tianxing on one side. At this time, her look becomes more and more cold. He didn''t expect that the dog demon would be so strong that it could temporarily suppress this quiet coffin.


    Hongling has a big head. Although she has long guessed about the identity of Baozi and Linglong, she didn''t expect that these two guys are so big. Two so-called jailers were taken out of the ancient battlefield by him inexplicably. Fortunately, there was no hostility towards him. Otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    "Ji Tianxing, what can you rely on now? Just let it out!" Hong Ling looked at the son of King Wu in front of him with a sarcastic look on his face. His intention to kill this moment has soared to the extreme. He had to obliterate the man and get justice for the dead. As for tomb Hongxu, he has no other way to kill the girl.


    "You forced me! Ha ha ha, Tu Shan, today my Ji Tianxing will release you! Don''t ask you to protect my Dawu Dynasty, just hope you can help me kill this matchless son of a generation, how about! "


    Ji Tianxing suddenly grinned grimly. He looked at the coffin which was suppressed by the bell of baozi. Suddenly, he condensed a sharp icicle in his palm and pricked his brow. Pooh! The sharp ice cone pierced into his brow, and in an instant came out from the back of his head. The scarlet blood drops slowly gathered at its tip, and then dropped.


    "Good, Ben God promised you!" The coffin, originally silent, suddenly vibrated again.


    The mysterious incantations constantly appear on it, which makes the whole coffin begin to release strong gravity. Ji Tianxing''s blood was drawn, turned into a blood mist, toward the coffin quickly rushed. Soon, the mantra on the coffin was dyed red. Under the gaze of the public, it turned into nothingness with a bang.


    Boom! A fierce roar suddenly rang out in the void, and the coffin sealed with the prisoner''s seal was cracked by life. And a nine tail white fox is slowly from which elegant step out, some comfortable shake the white fur on the body.


    "No, the demon is coming out! Boss, you have to be careful! " Baozi looked at his own bell which was shaken back and said to Hongling in a very solemn tone.


    "It''s not only him, but also the God King tripod in Ji Tianxing''s body. It seems that something is going to be released!" Hongling looks at Ji Tianxing, who is dying out at the moment, and starts to burst out with violent power. This son of King Wu is really crazy. He even with his own death, thus releasing the two strong.


    "God King tripod! The guy in here is very familiar! "Baozi sighed and waved with one paw, which directly smashed Ji Tianxing''s body. At the moment of the death of the son of King Wu, the God King tripod that had been integrated into his body began to tremble. There is an indescribable force within it, which is constantly pouring out.


    Baozi was just saying that, suddenly a figure flashed by, and in an instant came to the God King tripod. Linglong took a look at the purple gold bronze tripod and clapped it hard. Bang! The copper tripod, which had been shaking endlessly, was suddenly silent after being slapped.


    "Sister, why are you hitting me?" A voice of some doubt can''t help but ask, appear very puzzled.


    "A new generation of jailers are coming out. Do you want to be sealed for tens of thousands of years when you come out at this time?" Linglong holds her chest and looks at the copper tripod with a cold face.


    Hongling was a little stunned. The whole person had not responded. All of a sudden, he felt that the situation was a little chaotic today. It''s OK to say that steamed stuffed buns and the Nine Tailed Fox come out, but how can Linglong be related to the things in the divine king''s tripod?


    "Linglong, what''s the situation?" His Highness the matchless son some difficult dry pharyngeal saliva, cannot help but ask a way.


    "Nothing! In short, you and I have completed the agreement, you don''t have to look for someone with me again! " Linglong put away the God King tripod in front of her, and then looked at the nine white foxes above the sky. She this stare, that Nine Tailed Fox suddenly a shiver.


    "You What do you want? " Tu Shan looks at the exquisite in front of him with some timidity. He seems to be afraid of this girl.


    "You promised Ji Tianxing to kill him just now?" Linglong smilingly tilted his head and looked at the fox demon kindly.


    "Oh! That''s what I promised blindly, it doesn''t count! " Tu Shan almost cried, and then said: "elder sister, you know, I''m just a fox spirit. How can you believe the fox''s words! I have no time to make love with Hongling brothers. How can I hurt him? "


    "Oh? Is it? " Linglong looked at it with some interest, until the fox was upset in his heart, and then let this man go. She was obviously in a good mood at the moment and couldn''t help saying, "next time, don''t let me know that you''re a dead demon bullying him, or I''ll fight once, understand?"


    "Ming Understand, elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t mess with you! " Tu Shan nodded his head and turned to look at Hongling. The more he looked at the fine awn in his eyes, the more prosperous he was."Yes Linglong Fu added, "this guy, you can''t love him except you can''t touch him! Otherwise, I''ll break your third leg


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Goo Doo! Hongling swallowed hard and looked at Linglong unnaturally. What did she mean by that? Is it difficult, this fox demon, is he a good man? He looked at TU Shan, who was gradually transformed into a man-made figure and became a fine young master in a bad world. He shrank his head in fear.


    "Baozi, what''s the situation?" Hong Ling asked in surprise, as if she was puzzled by what had happened in front of her.


    "Don''t you know, boss?" Baozi looked at him in surprise, and then said, "I''ll tell you, this dead demon, don''t look at him like a human model fox spirit. However, some orientations are bold and unrestrained! Of course, none of this is the point. The point is, this guy is a Mountain Ghost''s fiance


    "Mountain Ghost? Who are the mountain ghosts? " Hongling has a big head. Looking at TU Shan, who is shaking a folding fan, she feels uncomfortable.


    "The Mountain Ghost is Linglong''s younger sister, and that piece of the divine world is what she beat down!" As soon as baozi mentioned the Mountain Ghost, the whole dog was also a little scared, "don''t annoy the Mountain Ghost, this guy''s head is also very abnormal! I don''t know why, just like Tu Shan! What''s more, she''s violent, extremely violent! "


    "How violent is it?" Hong Ling asked in surprise.


    "Well, like Mu Hongxu, she beat ten at a time! What''s more, they don''t breathe! " The steamed bun pondered for a while and stretched out two dog''s paws to fill the count.


    "The guy who was sealed in the king''s cauldron?" His highness is obviously a little confused. If Ji Tianxing released the Mountain Ghost before, it would be much more dangerous.


    "Yes The steamed bun nodded solemnly, then said again: "don''t annoy that guy. When she gets angry, no one can hold her back except exquisite!"


    Click! CLICK! Baozi was just saying that the God King tripod that was collected by Linglong appeared again in the void, and the body was cracking white cracks. But the tomb red thread is now flying in the air to read the Dharma formula, which is triggering the heavenly way artifact. Look at her appearance, it seems to be very difficult.


    "Tomb Hongxu, what are you doing?" Originally hanging Linglong, in this moment suddenly loud anger Zha up.


    "What? Nature is to release the mountain ghost! As long as she appears in this dark and yellow world, a new jailer will arrive in advance. At that time, you and I will be completely suppressed. I don''t think anyone will stop me from leaving here at that time! " Tomb Hongxu grinned grimly, and didn''t pay any attention to the blood thread falling from the corners of his mouth.


    "Stop her! Don''t let her release the Mountain Ghost, otherwise, no one can stop the new jailer Baozi and Linglong look at each other and burst out in an instant, trying to stop tomb Hongxu. However, as soon as they started, tomb Hongxu grabbed Yin Wuyang''s neck and blocked it in front of them.


    "The demon God Luo Li, the witch God is exquisite! If you stop me, I''ll kill this man at once! At that time, let the whole great Chu Empire collapse Tomb Hongxu grinned grimly and said, "as long as this girl dies, the emperor of Chu will die too! At that time, the world''s luck will be attributed to King Wu Ji Changkong. At that time, he will become a new jailer, and you who have been eliminated will be suppressed by him again


    Baozi and Linglong''s body suddenly stopped at this moment, and looked at the tomb red thread in front of her. This woman is so hysterical, what on earth does she want? In any case, the emperor of the great Chu can''t die. Otherwise, Ji Changkong will become the enemy of everyone.


    Boom! The purple gold bronze tripod suddenly burst to pieces, and a figure shot out of it in an instant. Dressed in a blue gauze skirt, the Mountain Ghost is now lightly falling on the ground, looking a little excited. As soon as Hong Ling sensed her strength, the whole person was surprised. He had never felt such a powerful force except in the eastern land scholars.


    "Hey, dear Tu Shan, good morning The Mountain Ghost waved to Tu Shan, which made the fox demon laugh worse than cry at this moment. She saw fox demon stiff nodded, turned to the front of a servant, suddenly hugged Linglong, rubbed in her chest. "Hee hee, sister, do you miss me?"


    Bang! Linglong backhand gave her a shudder, some angry said: "when is it, still with me!"


    Shan Gui Shan Shan San rubbed his forehead and stared at Hong Ling curiously. Out of intuition, she could always sense this guy, who seemed to be looked up at by her sister. However, in her opinion, the little white face in white is really not attractive. I don''t know this guy can''t help beating, and it seems that his strength is too weak.


    "Sister, do you want me to beat her for you?" The Mountain Ghost licked and licked his finger. Suddenly he thought of something, and then stretched out his finger and pointed to the tomb red thread.


    "Go and go, don''t bother me!" Linglong some big head looking at the tomb in front of the red thread, hurriedly to the side of the Mountain Ghost. Now, the biggest dilemma they are facing is actually the new jailer who will come. Moreover, because the Mountain Ghost and Tu Shan were released ahead of time, the new jailer could never be King Wu Ji Tianxing. In this way, the king of Wu may go mad.


    The tomb Hongxu pinched Yin Wuyang, surrounded by 36 coffins, and poured its own strength into the remains of the emperors of the great Chu Dynasty. With the constant erosion of these bones, Yan Wuyang suddenly burst into a strong blood gas. It seems that something powerful is slowly recovering."Listen, King Wu''s son Ji Tianxing is dead! Now, all camps, all open the transmission array, all attack the city Tomb Hongxu opened his mouth and ordered the United Army camp in the distance. At the moment, she looked up at the sky and asked in a cold tone: "Ji Changkong, you have been here for so long, don''t you plan to fight?"


    "Hum! Tomb Hongxu, you have destroyed the possibility of my king being promoted to a jailer. Do you still think that I can help you Suddenly, Ji Changkong''s cold hum came from the void. Immediately, countless laws condensed into the throne and captured the body shape of King Wu.


    "If you help me, there may be a glimmer of promotion. If you don''t help, then I''m afraid you can''t keep the brand of heaven on you! Now you have the right to choose. So, Ji Changkong, are you going to help or not? " Tomb Hongxu ignores Ji Changkong''s anger and turns to take a picture of emperor Hongyou.


    A huge force gushed from her palm, and she was about to absorb Hong you. In this moment, a sword light suddenly appeared in the void, and cut off the girl''s Qi. Hongling stands in front of Hong you with his sword and stands with Su Yu. The sad sword in his hand, at the moment, is surrounded by the powerful power of heaven, which makes it extremely powerful.


    "Tomb Hongxu, don''t challenge my limit again!" With a long sword, Hong Ling points to the contemporary prison guards in this dark and yellow world. The woman in red, from the beginning to the end, did not pay attention to anyone. Now, she actually attacks Hong you. Does she really think that she is a jailer and can do whatever she wants?


    "Even if I don''t, how long do you think Hong you can live?" Tomb Hongxu chuckled and slapped in the air. In a flash, 36 coffins of emperors of the great Chu Dynasty were blown to pieces. A corpse with a strong breath is suspended in the void at the moment, continuously releasing the towering blood gas.


    "Big brother Hongling, stop tomb Hongxu, she will give birth to Yin Wuyang''s son of the emperor in advance!" Su Yu couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, and immediately Jiao Zha said that he had burst out with his sword. If you don''t stop this woman, all the future she sees will come true. She would rather die than die.


    "Stop me? I advise you to stop that guy first Mausoleum Hongxu hits Su Yu with one hand and turns to look up at the sky. Next to King Wu''s throne, there is a figure slowly forming. He directly penetrated the barrier of xuanhuang world and appeared in the sky of Tianqi city under the gaze of the public.


    Boom! An unprecedented force turned into a ripple, rippling around at the same time at this moment. In the moment that this power covers the whole earth, Hong Ling suddenly feels that the power in his body is rapidly disintegrating at this moment. He was still in the Taiyi state of power, at this time rapid silence.


    "A new generation of jailers! It seems that the people who keep the list are really quick! " Linglong and the Mountain Ghost raised their heads at the same time and looked at the huge three eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it was this guy. It seems that those people in the divine world have a headache for this place." Steamed stuffed bun some helplessly licked the dog''s paw, the body''s air machine rises rapidly at this moment. The next moment, a figure dressed in purple slowly condensed in the void.


    "Luo Li! Exquisite! Mountain Ghost! Tu Shan Three eyes will slowly coagulate a three pointed two blade gun, and then point it to the four people, "according to the law, you will either be sealed here, or go to the forbidden areas of the divine world! Do you choose for yourself or do I choose for you? "


    "Hum! Yang, don''t go too far! " The purple man transformed by steamed stuffed buns now claps the bell in his hand and turns it into a long bow at the next moment.


    "Hongling! You can''t get involved in the affairs here! Go and mobilize the four caravans, and give us the rest Linglong took a look at Hongling, who was pale at the moment, and said with some solemnity.


    "What about tomb Hongxu? With the strength of the four of you, you can only draw with the new jailer. Who will deal with tomb Hongxu Hong Ling asked with some heaviness. All his strength had been wiped out in the moment when the God would appear. Today, even if he mobilized the power of the three magic weapons, he could only break out the cultivation of fairyland.


    "Big brother Hongling, you forget that I still exist?" Su Yu suddenly smiles and says to Hong Ling.


    "Su Yu!" Hong Ling looked at the girl beside her, and suddenly her face became frightened. "Su Yu, how can you still maintain such a strong power?"


    "Ha ha! What a fool Tomb Hongxu looked at Hong Ling with a teasing look on her face, and then said: "to be able to maintain the original cultivation in front of the jailer can only show that the man himself is also a jailer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    "I didn''t expect that, after all, there was a fated scene!" Su Yu exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and his body was slightly trembling. Even if she has now burst her strength to the extreme, she has not fully understood the power of this new jailer. For her, it was all doomed.


    Ji Tianxing, the son of King Wu, had already died, but now they had to face a more powerful King Wu. This founder of the Dawu Dynasty is rare in the world for its strong strength. Even if he failed to become a jailer, his own cultivation was enough to crush most of the people present.


    Su Yu stood still with his sword, and his whole body was constantly exploding the terrible Qi. She is now facing tomb Hongxu, and her strength has risen to the extreme. After the appearance of the new jailer, tomb Hongxu has not been as powerful as before. Therefore, she has enough confidence and strength to compete with this person.


    At the moment, Hong Ling felt that she had been completely disintegrated, leaving only the true Qi of the third robbery force in heaven and man holy land, and could not help but clench his fist. For him, the most important thing now is how to resolve the current chaos. No matter Su Yu or others, their strength is absolutely unable to compete with the God in front of him. But if so, how should they face such terrible masters?


    "Su Yu, tell me, what kind of future do you see in the return market?" Hongling still did not move, but stood in the void, trying to resist the terror and pressure released by many powerful men.


    Although he tried his best to attract the power of the three magic weapons, he could not transfer the power to him except for the sad sword. It seems that, because of the appearance of the jailer, the law of the whole world has completely left him.


    "Brother Hongling, don''t ask! Let''s go, big Chu needs to wait for you to save it! " Su Yu bent down and gave him a smile. She lifted her sleeve and whisked it. In an instant, she blew Hongling with a powerful air force. In the eyes of surprise, they sent it to the camp of the Dragon army.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest princess, I''m sorry. I can''t save you any more!" Su Yu looks at Hong you and Hong Luo apologetically, and turns to take the little princess Hong Jin away from here.


    "No harm! I don''t have much time. It''s worth dying here Hong you waved his hand and turned to the king of Wu on the sky. He could still feel that the supreme ruler of Dawu Dynasty had already possessed the power of Taiyi divine realm. Some helplessly shook his head, and hung you slowly withdrew his eyes. "It''s a pity that before he died, he still couldn''t fight with the king of Wu. It''s a pity!"


    "Hey, boy, don''t lose heart!" Mountain Ghost and nine tail fox Tu Shan stand together at the moment, facing Hong you and say: "elder sister, this time you will be successful, let you fight with that guy how?"


    She looked at some astonished Hong you, casually bit through the middle finger, and threw a drop of blood essence on the emperor''s eyebrows. In an instant, the power that had been far away from the emperor of Chu was rushing towards him again. Moreover, this drop of blood contains incomparably violent power, which makes the breath of the emperor''s majesty ascend to the peak of Taiyi divine realm in an instant.


    "This This force is so strong Hongyou carefully sensed the continuous flow of strength on his body, and the whole person was a little shocked. He never thought that after the appearance of a new jailer, he would be able to burst out such a powerful force.


    "That''s all I can do. Because you used to be the emperor, you can use the blood of my God King to burst out the power of this level. The price, of course, is that you will die! " The Mountain Ghost sighed helplessly, and then looked at the God General surrounded by their four heavenly masters.


    "Yang, what do you want to do this time Baozi was a little uncomfortable looking at the three eyes in front of him, and the Demon power on his body broke out to the extreme at this moment. After he was transformed into human form, his strength was better than that of demon body. But in front of this general, there is still not enough to see.


    "I found out from the Haotian treasure book that this mysterious and yellow world is different. After the two prisoners of Shangui and Tushan were released, they naturally gave orders to the lower boundary." Three eyes will be quiet to say, look very cold. He looked at Hong Luo standing beside Hong you, and with a quick move, he caught the princess of Chu, who was covered with pestilence and resentment.


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a strong sword chanting sound in the void, but Su Yu waved his sword and cut off his arm towards these three eyes. Her sword, with all her strength, quickly chopped the golden guard of the general, and cut it out with a bright spark.


    "Hum! It''s just a ghost God who dares to fight the real king. Do you think I can''t kill you? " Three eyes will look at Su Yu, who looks terrible, and stabs his three pointed two edged gun forward. It was a very swift blow, and in an instant, it brought up a very brilliant blood flower in the void.


    Puff and hiss, Su Yu covers his shoulder and quickly retreats. This is the first time that she has been defeated so easily after mobilizing such a powerful force of heaven. In front of this three eyes will, its power is far superior to the tomb red thread. Even if it was just that blow, it was just a random act of the other side. But it''s terrible that such an understatement shot hit her badly."Su Yu, don''t mess with him! This guy is a terrible monster. Even in the divine heaven, he is the most outstanding existence. This is the real God of war. Don''t try to annoy him any more! " At the moment, Baozi''s body flashed, and in an instant, Su Yu''s body was blocked. On the long bow in his hand, there was a steady stream of terrible Demon power.


    "but Princess Royal hung, Her Highness..." Su Yu wanted to continue to speak, but was soon interrupted by Linglong.


    "Don''t worry, this guy has a bad temper, but he''s not unreasonable."


    "Well, you go and deal with Mu Hongxu. Don''t think about the rest. This guy will give Hongluo a fair explanation Seeing that Su Yu was confused, Baozi sent her away in a hurry. If she is allowed to stir up the evil star, she will make things worse and worse.


    "Well, it seems that the whole body of pestilence was written by the ghost waster people in the fairyland. There are no less than a million people who are afraid to die under this plague! " The general looked at Hongluo, who looked very calm and frowned slightly. His mind moved, and in an instant he poured his own divine consciousness into Hongluo''s mind, constantly interpreting her memory.


    For a long time, the God will release Hongluo and look at the woman in front of her with some headache. He did not pay attention to the four masters, but stretched out his hand toward a camp in the distance. The next moment, a huge palm print appeared in this world, and the barracks that stretched for several miles were smashed to pieces.


    "There are 1203000 people in the ghost wasteland, who use pestilence and poison in the lower world, which leads to chaos in the laws of heaven. Ben Zhenjun is acting on behalf of heaven today, obliterating the ghost wasters who have entered the great world of xuanhuang. There were ten monks in the Taiyi Kingdom, 30 above the fairyland, 100 in the holy land, and 120000 other people. Do you have any objection to this matter


    Three eyes will raise his hand to destroy so many masters of the ghost famine clan. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he turns to Hongluo and asks. His stroke just now is just an ordinary blow, but it can easily wipe out all the Taiyi Shenzhou masters. It is extremely terrifying.


    "No objection!" Hongluo shook his head and turned to look at the general: "I ask the true king to remove the pestilence from me and let me die with dignity."


    "Yes!" Without any hesitation, the new jailer raised his hand to Hongluo. At the next moment, the powerful pestilence on the princess quickly disappeared. Soon, there was no plague or resentment in her.


    "Three Taiyi deities of Dawu Dynasty participated in this incident. I hereby grant my death!" The general ordered three times in the void, and pointed out three points of strength toward the big army camp in the distance.


    At the next moment, three powerful figures suddenly burst out of the Dawu united forces and fled to the distance. However, before they escaped far away, they were hit by the powerful finger force and turned into powder with a bang. The three powerful Taiyi God state masters, even without time to scream, were completely disillusioned.


    "How could he be so strong!" King Wu of the Dawu Dynasty on the sky looked at the decisive general. His eyes were full of cold. He can sense that the spirit of the general is still condensed with a sense of terror. Such a person, even at the peak of tomb Hongxu, is definitely not an opponent.


    "Xianjie Beiming Shang family, and other fairyland forces. You are good at destroying the imprint of the will of heaven and destroying the Zhenguo artifact of the great Chu empire. This caused the turmoil in the xuanhuang world, and the crime was unforgivable. However, because of his meritorious efforts in guarding the tomb in the celestial realm, he only punished those who entered the xuanhuang world this time. All the master monks in the fairyland have their accomplishments suppressed in the fairyland. If you want to recover, you can only break the shackles of the will of the world


    This God will condense a charm, ignite it, and throw it toward the void. In a flash, all the masters in the whole xuanhuang world were actually suppressed in the fairyland. Even the magic weapons of Hong Ling and others were suppressed by Sheng Sheng at the moment.


    "The way of heaven is constant, not for Yao, not for Jie! In the future, there will be no more jailers in this xuanhuang world, and it will be decided by the will of heaven! As for the rise and fall of all nations, their own lives are determined. No other friars from all walks of life can interfere any more! " Suddenly, a powerful force appeared on him.


    He raised his hand slightly towards the tomb red thread and captured it in the air. Immediately, the palm of his palm has a strong Qi machine gushing out, bit by bit will extract the will of heaven on his body. Soon, tomb Hongxu''s power as a jailer was rapidly losing. There was a smile in her mouth, as if she was about to realize her wish.


    "Well, Hongluo, the princess of big Chu, I think you can go on your way. Ben Zhenjun thinks that you have been harmed by others, so he allows you to enter the samsara again. You''ll tell me what''s going on, and you''ll be done with yourself. " The God will look at Hongluo in front of him and say with a long sigh.


    Thank you very much Hongluo nodded and closed his eyes in an instant. The Qi in his body began to reverse. Boom! A blazing flame began to ignite her, and it was completely incinerated in an instant. She even can''t bear to say goodbye to little princess Hongjin and Emperor Hongyou, and then she has disappeared in this world.


    "Why is it so hard? I have allowed you to enter the samsara again. Why should I let myself go out of my wits?" The God looked at Hongluo and sighed helplessly. He didn''t stop him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    "Farewell to sister Huang!" In Tianqi City, Hongyou, Hongyou, Hongjin, Hongling, Hongyuan, Hongyuan, are the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty. At the same time, they close their eyes and whisper to say goodbye to the emperor''s sister who finally died peacefully. No one wants to hate those three eyed generals. At least they can''t hate him for the fact that he avenged Hongluo.


    "Ji Changkong, King Wu of the Dawu Dynasty, I, Hong you, the contemporary emperor of the state of Chu, invited you to fight in Qicheng on this day. I wonder if King Wu will fight?" Seeing Hongluo disappear completely in this world, the emperor Hongyou looks at Ji Changkong in the void and shouts at him with his sword.


    "Hum! Even your father, Hong Yi, would only cringe in the city of apocalypse, and would not dare to issue a battle note to this king. Today, you yellow mouthed child, you just became emperor of heaven, and you dare to declare war on this king. Good, very good King Wu''s Ji Changkong looks at Hong you and suddenly bursts into a terrifying atmosphere. He immediately condensed out a square sky drawing halberd, and pointed the halberd front to the emperor of Chu, "since you are looking for death, then I will help you!"


    "Please!" Hongyou asked for the words to blurt out. The man had already shot away with his sword towards the sky''s King Ji Changkong.


    "All the camps of the Dawu united army, all start to attack the city!" Ji Changkong, the king of Wu, stabbed at the bottom with a halberd and blocks Hongyou''s body with a powerful force. Immediately, he said to the tomb Hongxu on one side: "Tomb Hongxu, you can quickly defeat the little girl of Su''s family, and then I can help you find your child!"


    "Well, you must keep your word!" Tomb Hongxu congeals a bloody Yao Qin and shakes Su Yu''s hand, which is wrapped in the fire. The next moment, countless sharp strings suddenly emerge in the void and shoot towards the girl.


    "Tomb Hongxu, I will stop you today anyway! I will never let big brother Hongling die, even if this is the future that has already been doomed! " Su Yu turned back his long sword, and suddenly cut out countless arc-shaped sword Qi, driving all the strings back to Shengsheng. And behind her, at the moment, is the strong power of yin and Yang Law, and accompanied by countless burning fire chains.


    "It''s naive. The future you see is predestined by heaven. With your power, how can you stop the operation of the law of heaven? " Mu Hongxu didn''t want to explain more with Su Yu. Instead, he began to exert all his strength to wipe out Su Yu''s will. Although the underworld God is immortal, Su Yu''s will has no such attribute. So, as long as her memory is destroyed, then everything is no longer an obstacle.


    "Are you going back to the heaven with me now, or let me take you back?" Three eyes will look at baozi Linglong and others, slightly frowned. He seems to be very afraid of the power of these four masters, and does not want to conflict with them.


    "If we go back with you, will you stop meddling in the things in the big yellow world?" Linglong now holds a bone stick in her hand and asks for the God.


    "Yes! In fact, I''m here to find someone! " The general took a look at the four men, and then said: "the gate of heaven was broken a while ago, and there are several places on the list of gods! This time, the emperor of heaven decreed to recruit prison guards and prisoners. What''s more, it includes death row prisoners! "


    "Death row!" Four face color one congeals, is Linglong and the steamed stuffed bun, at this moment has is the face to show the color of fright.


    "You should also feel that the five prisoners of death in the ancient battlefield have already gone to the Vatican world, and they have successfully arrived at Tianguan a while ago. Now that the war is tight, I don''t want to waste time with you here! " The God will look at the four top friars in front of him, and turn to say: "you should be very clear, why I sealed this big world. The young man and the little snake have the breath of death row


    "Once they are found out, the world is not far away from collapse!" The God General looked at Hong Ling, pointed to Bai Su, who was guarding the transmission array at the moment, and then said, "they are all chosen by the prisoners of death. Their fate is not what we can decide at all. As for tomb Hongxu, the person she was thinking about had been rescued a while ago, but the situation was not optimistic. That''s why this woman is so crazy


    "If we go to Tianguan, can we release the seal of our power?" Nine tail fox Tu Shan put up the appearance of hanging son langdang, look very dignified to the God will ask a way.


    "Yes!" The God General nodded, "the Supreme Master has already begun to refine the limitless golden elixir. At that time, you can not only untie the seal, but also completely make up for the lack of Tao, so as to enter the realm of eternal life! I can assure you that within a thousand years, you will be able to take the infinite elixir


    "Infinite golden elixir!" At the moment, the four powerful people of heaven have changed their looks. They can sense the seriousness of the situation from the news of the appearance of the infinite golden elixir.


    "In that case, we will not fight!" Linglong looked at the three eyes in front of her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the supreme emperor always in the closed door? What, he''s out? "


    "Don''t mention it. A little girl came to me a while ago, grabbing his beard and asking him to help refine Nirvana gu! The Empress Dowager has no choice but to do it in person. " The general shook his head, but Linglong and steamed stuffed bun looked at him strangely, and asked, "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    "You say a little girl is pulling the beard of the emperor? Which little princess in the end has such treatment? " Baozi changed into a demon dog again, and asked with some uncertainty."I don''t know, but it seems that it has something to do with the general ladle handle!" Three eyes will be some uncomfortable look at the steamed bun, immediately said: "you now follow me, do not go, just afraid will be forever sealed here! Before coming, the Emperor gave me a spell to restore the way of heaven in xuanhuang world. At that time, even I can''t do what I want here! "


    "What about the tomb Hongxu and the King Wu?" Linglong points to Mu Hongxu, who is fighting with Su Yu, and asks for the three eyes.


    "The Lord has said that everything has its own fixed number! So, we don''t have to step in! " The general shook his head and took a look at them. He looked puzzled, "why don''t you want to get the infinite gold elixir earlier? You''re in a state where you don''t even have one thousandth of your strength at the peak. If those guys find it, I''m afraid there''s no place to escape! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Mountain Ghost pulling fox demon Tu mountain belt, said to Linglong and baozi.


    "Let''s go and tell him goodbye!" Linglong pointed to the moment, standing in front of the transmission array, looking at Su Yu''s Hongling with a worried face, she said in a soft voice, "if he can meet us in the sky in the future, his achievements will surely be far ahead of you and me. He has been taking care of him these days. Luo and I will go to tell him goodbye! "


    "Go The general nodded and put away the spear.


    He would be happy not to fight these four lunatics. Although these guys are not in the peak state now, if they take Wuji Jindan to fill the gap, then he can deal with any one of them. It''s really not good for him to offend four at the same time. What''s the difference between that and seeking death?


    "Boss, Linglong and I are going to heaven! Now I''m here to say goodbye to you Before going to Hong Ling, the steamed stuffed bun yelled at the matchless son of the world.


    "Is it going?" Hong Ling was a little surprised. He thought the four of them would have a fight with those three eyes. Unexpectedly, they finally chose to leave the xuanhuang world with them.


    "Well, there''s something wrong now. We need to solve it urgently." Linglong looked at him and said in a soft voice, "take care


    "Take care Hong Ling looked at her awkwardly, and could not help asking, "if I want to find you in the future, where should I go?"


    "Tianguan!" If you want to go to Jindan one day, just let him smile and let him go


    "Infinite golden elixir!" Hongling''s pupils shrank, and nodded immediately. He asked the steamed bun, "baozi, did you ask elder sister Hongjin to return to Tianqi city in advance? Is there any problem?"


    "Well!" Baozi nodded, "she''s dead! What you see now is just the body that she asked me to condense with the secret method of time. Once the emperor of Chu is finally defeated, she will die! "


    Baozi looked at Hong Ling apologetically and then said, "in fact, she was killed when she arrived with me at the Lieque army camp."


    "Who killed her?" Hong Ling''s face was frozen and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Completely controlled by the pestilence, Princess Hongluo!" Baozi looked at him and couldn''t help saying.


    Hong Ling was silent, and her figure was slightly trembling. Although he had already explored with the powerful power of the law of heaven, the power of the law of heaven on Hong Jin was set up by baozi himself. How could he easily see through it.


    "Take care Turning around, he looked at Yin Wuyang, surrounded by a large array in the void, and then looked at the emperor Hongyou, who was fighting with Ji Changkong, king of Wu. There was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" The steamed stuffed bun sighed a long time. After all, he didn''t know what to say. It''s not that it can''t protect Hong Jin, but at that time, Hong Jin chose to die. After being defiled by King Wu''s Ji Changkong, he met countless insane mobs. Who has the courage to live! It''s a miracle that she has been able to hold on to now.


    Suddenly there is a huge crack in the void, but three eyes will open up a space-time channel, until Somewhere unknown. Beside them, the little princess Hongjin smiles and follows the steamed stuffed bun, waving to Hongling. The next moment, it turned into dust all over the sky.


    After the recovery of the will of heaven, the power of maintaining her body''s law of heaven has completely dissipated. If it was not for baozi''s strong support, she would have disappeared completely in the moment when God would appear.


    "Hongling, I hate you so much!" This is the last sentence of Hong Jin. At that time, Yin Wuyang was slowly opening his eyes, and his eyes were full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Hongling stood in the same place, his voice seemed to be blocked by sharp stones, some of which were sour. He looked at the gradually closed transmission channel, a little tired. Or, he''s tired.


    How many people are left of the Hong clan of the great Chu? The last emperor and empress are no longer here. The eldest and second princesses are also dead. The youngest and eldest princesses are also dead now. This huge empire suddenly became very lonely. It is like the boundless darkness in the dream, which makes people tremble.


    "At the command of the dragon''s army, all dressed up and going out of the city with me!" Hongling took out the sad sword and raised the long sword. He roared at the Dragon beetles behind him.


    Now, the remnants of the four legions have begun to return, but have been tenaciously blocked. He had to go and pick up the warriors of the other legions back to the city. Whether big Chu can continue depends on these people.


    At the moment, the army of one hundred dragons gathered quickly and gathered in front of the matchless sons in an instant. They have lost ten people in the previous battle of defending the array, and now there are exactly one hundred left. However, even if there are only 100 people, their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Your Highness, now that the four gates are under siege, would it be too dangerous for you to rush out of the city?" Before Hong Ling led his army to the east gate, the commander of the garrison in charge of the city reminded him.


    "No harm! Nowadays, the strength of many fairyland masters has been weakened, and their combat power is not as good as before. It''s the best time for us to get out of town now! "


    Hong Ling did not intend to gossip with the commander. Now the situation is urgent and he has to leave the city earlier. If we can''t connect the four legions into the city in a short time, I''m afraid there won''t be many people left who can survive.


    "Bowman, temporarily repel the army of heaven before the east gate and open the gate!" The commander of the garrison saw that Hong Ling did not intend to give up going out of the city, so he could only shout at the top of the city.


    Now, more than 50000 Zhenwu swords and shields have entered Tianqi city. With these people to help defend the city, the defense line of Tianqi city has temporarily stabilized. However, such a situation is only temporary. Once the people from the Dawu coalition are assembled, the situation will become very tight.


    "Dragon army, follow me out of the city!" Hong Ling, holding a tyrant gun in his hand, roared at the hundred beetles behind him.


    This spear is a relic of the little princess Hongjin. It is an imperial artifact of ghost fairyland. There are still bloodstains on it, which dye the delicate patterns with some monstrosity. He held a gun in his hand, and his Qi machine climbed to the acme of fairyland at this moment.


    At the same time, a hundred dragon''s Army rode horses and left the city at the same time. Under the leadership of the commander of the army, who was wearing flaming fire armour, with a sad sword on his waist, and a overlord gun in his hand, he directly rushed into the battle array of the Zheng Tian army.


    Boom! At the same time, the scarlet blood burst on these beetles, which made the whole world tremble. A hundred sets of celestial erosion armor, plus at least the celestial level of magic weapons and spears. Such a powerful hundred people are powerful enough to frighten the whole army.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, and one hundred dragon flying soldiers!" Many of the halberds who fought for the heavenly army were looking at the dragon''s army rushing into the battle, and they were very hard to swallow.


    As we all know, the most terrifying existence of these dragonflies in red armour. Each of them, at least, has entered the realm of the combination of Qi and Qi. Ten of them are even at the top of the holy land. Such a powerful team, the combat power can not be underestimated.


    "The whole army, block these 100 men! We must not allow these people to gather with the remnant army of Chu outside the city, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! " A commander of fairyland, who was fighting for the heavenly army, stood by his sword and roared at many generals around him.


    "No!" Many commanders took orders, and now they burst out at the same time, towards the hundred dragon flying army. They are all the top strong men in the sky army, among which there is no lack of holy land. After the recovery of the consciousness of heaven in the xuanhuang world, these talents are the strongest existence.


    "The Dragon army, with ten people as a team and holy land as the core, forms a battle array!" Quickly ordered to deal with these masters, Hongling single horse, instant has burst out.


    At this time, his chest was filled with a torrent of killing intention, and without waiting for other people to react, he immediately had to fight with several strongmen in the holy land. Hum! The gun rod of the overlord gun was bent by his air machine, and in an instant, it gave out a bright spear flower in the void.


    Like the snow in the late spring, the Seng gun front suddenly shrouded a group of holy places, and instantly brought up the monstrous blood flowers. Even if it can only raise the power to the level of fairyland, Hongling''s power is not the holy land can prevent.


    However, in a short period of time, several strongmen of holy land have covered their throat and retreated rapidly. They never thought that without the powerful power blessing, the matchless son of heaven would be so terrible. That extremely strange spear, although gorgeous as summer flowers, but with the grace of death.


    Bang bang bang! A series of dull sounds exploded in the army. At the moment, those who were stabbed in the body by the holy fog were directly injured by the blood gun. To die, they did not understand how this young man did it.


    At the same time, ten battle lines were launched in front of the east gate of Tianqi city. In a flash, the whole battlefield was cleared out of ten vacuum. There are ten holy places to suppress the array, and nine masters of practicing virtual and combining Taoism maintain the formation. These dragon and goblin battle formations are extremely powerful.Even those who are strong in the holy land of the army of heaven dare not face the front when they fight against these killing formations. Even if they mobilize their strength to the extreme, it is impossible to break through the defense of these Longjia warriors. The armor refined by the matchless son of heaven can''t be broken even if it''s a strong one.


    "Damn it! How can they be so strong, only one hundred people, and the casualties of our army are no less than 2000! " That day, he ordered the commander of the army to stand on the high platform, and his face became more and more ugly.


    I thought that after the world will return to normal, the fighting power of the matchless sons and the dragon''s army will also be weakened. But in fact, although the cultivation of these people has been weakened, it is still many masters of the army of heaven who are really affected.


    These powerful monks who have been promoted by secret method have not yet recovered from their weakened state. Once on the well-trained battle line of the dragon, it is almost death. The most terrifying thing is the matchless son. There are no less than ten masters of holy land who died under him.


    "Newspaper! Commander in chief, the great Chu Lieque army has gathered with the Huben army. The two armies, with a total of 70000 troops, plus the remaining 10000 Dragonfly troops, have now been integrated. Now, they are going to attack our army barracks head-on! "


    The commander of Tianming emperor''s territory, who was in charge of the heavenly army, had a headache for the dragon''s army. All of a sudden, the information brought back by the herald came to his ears. As soon as this amazing news spread, the whole camp of the army of heaven was blown up in an instant.


    "Who is in charge of the 80000 disabled soldiers? What''s more, how is the staffing distributed? "


    The commander of a half step emperor''s territory could not help but drink and asked. It seemed that he was very afraid of these remnant troops. Without the Super Master''s pressure, the Da Wu united army can''t be good in front of these remnant troops. This is not a lie, but a lesson of blood.


    "Your honor, the commander of the Huben army was Hong Yuan, a small Prefecture king of the Hong family of the great Chu. At the same time, Liancheng jade and Zhihuo led the sparrow in coordination. And the ten thousand dragonflies army was temporarily under the command of Liu Huan, the commander in charge of the army. "


    "These four guys, how can they be so familiar?" A commander of the dragon''s army was surprised and said that he seemed to be familiar with the four men. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, surprised: "these four people are not the top Tianjiao who stood out in the great Chu imperial edict conference before?"


    "That''s it A leader of the Holy Land shrunk his head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "now, these top Tianjiao have completely stepped into the holy land of heaven and man through the tempering of ancient battlefields. In the previous confrontation with these remnant armies, the experts of our army who died in their hands are not a small number! "


    "80000 troops, this is not a small number. Once they really attack us, I''m afraid we can''t stop it! " A commander in the realm of heaven''s destiny looked solemnly at the marching sand table. His eyes were full of awe inspiring color.


    "An order was issued that the ghost wolf guard of the grassland King''s court should send out 50000 people to intercept and kill the rear army of the remnant army of Chu. Tiandu army sent 30000 people to block its right wing. Thirty thousand blood demons are responsible for intercepting the left wing. We have launched a great campaign against the heavenly army, and we have selected 50000 warriors to meet them head-on! "


    After Ji Tianxing''s death, the commander in charge of taking over the army''s military affairs just gave an order. In order to deal with the only 80000 remnant army of Chu, so many troops were mobilized. Is it too much of a fuss to besiege these disabled and defeated generals with twice the military strength.


    Surprisingly, although the people feel incredible, but no one speak to stop. The shock brought by these forces to the camps of the United forces has been shrouded in everyone''s mind. Once these 80000 people return to the Tianqi city of Dachu, it will have unpredictable consequences for the Dawu Dynasty.


    "Where is the commander of the great Chu Zhenwu army? Pass on my order to lead 30000 Zhenwu soldiers and support the three legions!" Hongling pierced a holy land strongman of the army of heaven and roared at Sun Jia, a little fat man who appeared at the head of the city.


    "Obey the Marshal''s orders!" The fat man took out the mace and covered himself with the shield of Zhenwu. He clasped fists at the head of the city. "The brats of Zhenwu army, gather up for me and get to work!"


    "The whole army, strike with me! Be sure to join up with the three legions before the rally of the Dawu united army is completed Hongling put away the overlord gun and summoned out the sad sword. When his pupils were locked, a sword rain condensed in the void, and he killed the army in front of him.


    However, at the next moment, a terrible snowstorm suddenly appeared in the camp of the army of heaven. More than a dozen powerful men of Beiming war family holding ice and snow spears intercepted him at the same time and pointed their guns at the matchless son of the great Chu.


    "According to the order of the head of the Shangjia family in the northern Ming Dynasty, I hereby capture Hongling, the blood vessel of the Shang family who has been in the lower world! The rest of us, who interfere, die


    Boom! The force of the law of ice and snow exploded on the battlefield, and in an instant the flat land in front of the east gate was condensed into a snow field. At the same time, a number of top experts of Beiming war family shot at Hongling in a flash. Their breath is cold to the extreme, which is full of killing intention.


    "Hum! I still don''t give up thinking that I can''t use the power of heaven, so should I take advantage of the danger of others? " Hongling grabs a sad sword and reaches out to wipe it. At the next moment, there was a burning flame on the sword.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    "The matchless son Hongling, hand over the magic weapon of heaven on your body, and return to the family with us to apologize. For the sake of our own race, we can not embarrass you. Otherwise, once you and I are fratricidal with each other, the soldiers will hurt the harmony


    A middle-aged monk looked at the Hongling in front of him, and his tone was as cold as snow in winter. Although they are also suppressed at the moment, they are still able to maintain at the level of heaven''s mandate. Hongling, however, just borrowed the power of magic weapons to promote herself to fairyland.


    The battle of Beiming war family is very important. Once it is launched, this son is definitely not an opponent. Sixteen strong people in heaven''s destiny are enough to wipe out ordinary monks in ghost fairyland. No matter how strong the incomparable sons are, how can he fight against them? This is not equivalent!


    "Kindred? If you are a member of the same clan, you will not be against me! " Hong Ling sneered and turned to the sad God in his hand. "Since you want the magic weapon on me, you can! As long as you can kill me, it''s no harm to give you the magic weapon! "


    He lifted the long sword and suddenly a terrible sword storm appeared in the void. Hongling''s Qi turned into an endless tide, which raged along the void. The long sword all over the sky was pulled by his cultivation, and instantly formed a sword curtain around him.


    "Stubborn, Hong Ling, do you want to die?" The middle-aged monk''s eyes coagulated and the spear was shocked. He was so angry that he killed himself like a deep sea. "Kill me!"


    Boom! At this moment, the fierce ice and snow battle array ran violently, and broke out the ice and snow gun idea. With the dancing of a group of masters, the sixteen spears of emperor''s territory raise the snowflakes of the whole earth. In a flash, the whole battlefield seemed to be coming suddenly in the winter, and it was full of dim wind and snow.


    "Dragon army, all assault! I''ll stop all the strong men in heaven for the time being. Join the army first Hongling formed a barrier with a long sword and protected his whole body. He said calmly to the hundred dragon flying beetles.


    "Comply with orders!" At the same time, the ten leaders of the Holy Land broke out with great strength and led ten battle lines to break through the encirclement.


    In the city of apocalypse, 30000 Zhenwu swords and shields led by little fat man have been assembled. At the moment, as soon as the city gate opened, these people filed out and rushed to the sky army. Mo Yue and Bai Su stand on the tower, looking at the battlefield under the city with worry.


    Above the sky, the battle between King Ji Changkong and Emperor Hongyou is still not over. At the moment, the two strong men are fighting with each other''s lives, and they can''t tell the winner or the loser for a while. At the same time, Su Yu''s ghost is also in a fierce collision with tomb Hongxu.


    "It seems that as the way of heaven in xuanhuang world is reshaped, the whole Chu is in chaos!" Bai Su stood in front of Mo Yue, some awe inspiring said.


    "It''s true!" Mo Yue nodded and immediately said, "but because of this, we have found a ray of life from it, don''t we?"


    Bai Su nodded and suddenly looked at the west gate of Tianqi city. There, at the moment, a great Sanskrit voice was heard. Countless figures flashing with golden awns are hanging in the air, chanting the mysterious scriptures. Moreover, at the same time, there are new masters in the south gate and the north gate.


    "Fanxiu!" White Su Mou son in flash a silk to kill meaning, "these guys, up to now still don''t know how to restrain!"


    "I''ll deal with them!" Mo Yue calls out bone flute and dragon, bird and Phoenix drum at the same time, and shoots towards the west gate.


    "In that case, I''ll give the rats in the city!" Bai Su condenses the dragon sword, and his body flashes in the void. At the next moment, in a private residence in Tianqi City, a figure covered his throat and fell unwilling.


    Seeing that the swords, shields and armours of the thirty thousand Zhenwu army have been fighting with the halberds of the army of heaven, Hong Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. With these 30000 troops temporarily suppressing the Tianjun army, the pressure on the 80000 remaining Chu troops in the distance will be greatly reduced.


    "Fat man, I''ll leave it to you! I''ll send these sixteen bastards first, and then I''ll join the others Hongling smashed the ice and snow spear and roared at the fat Sun Jia.


    "I see!" The fat man hit a wolf toothed stick and smashed a holy land commander to vomit blood. Immediately, he lifted the shield of Zhenwu. The next moment, nearly a hundred halberds were suddenly surrounded by a shield wall.


    Suddenly, several figures shot out of his side and swept into the shield wall in an instant. Soon, there was a bloody hissing within the shield array. By the time the shield array was removed, the Euphorbia in it had been dismembered by several top monks of Zhenwu army.


    "Look at me, kill me, kill these bastards!" The fat man saw that people looked a little frightened, and immediately kicked on the ass of a holy land commander, some of whom hated iron but not steel.


    "Kill!" A group of swords, shields and armours of Zhenwu army were stimulated and became crazy in an instant.


    Hong Ling takes back her eyes and looks at the monks of Beiming Shang family. These people are not the top fighting force sent by Shang family this time. But after the battle, he had the capital to fight against him. But that was only when he let the water go.


    Hum! The sword in his hand hummed in an instant, which made the curtain of his sword tremble with it. Hongling thrust his sword towards the earth, and the blazing fire in his palm poured into the sword. At the next moment, hot silk threads spread out on the body of the sword.Chuckle! The water vapor covered up the eyes of all the people. And the fire red silk thread, at the moment, has poured into the earth by the sword body of the God of sorrow, and slowly ignites it. The original hard earth, slowly softened.


    Bang! The blazing flames suddenly burst out from the cracks in the earth, making the originally raging wind and snow a little bit. The next moment, the original softened earth, completely melted into scarlet magma. They are centered on matchless sons and spread out rapidly around them.


    "Hum! It''s really arrogant to use the law of fire in the ice and snow battle of Beiming war family! " A friar of Beiming war family in Tianming emperor''s realm hummed coldly and stabbed his spear down.


    The cold wind and snow gathered in the cold front of the gun, making the water vapor rising in the void again into the cold ice and snow. The man used the air to guide the seeping wind and snow, and took Hong Ling''s heart with a single shot. In his burst out of the moment of a fatal blow, a group of friars around him also followed.


    Boom! Boom! Countless wind and snow turned into ice cones. With the fall of the fierce spear, the target directly took the matchless son Hongling. Sun Jia was a little surprised at such a big battle. However, he didn''t worry much about Hong Ling. That monster, if it''s really hurt, that''s the hell.


    Seeing the spear awn falling with the ice cone, Hong Ling snorted coldly and raised her hand to catch the fastest spear. With a hissing sound, he Shengsheng grasped the sharp edge of the gun and let his palm push down half a foot. At the next moment, the whole body of the young man suddenly coagulated with fiery gas.


    Countless ice and snow in contact with these inflamed gas of the moment, again melted. However, the melting water vapor was not controlled by the friars of Beiming war family. They quickly disappear in the void as if they did not exist.


    Hongling looks at the gun front which is caught by herself, and her eyes are locked. The next moment, the spear made of cold iron was burned red by the fire from his palm. The power of the law of ice and snow attached to Beiming war family is also rapidly dissipating.


    Ah! The friar screamed bitterly and let go of his gun. And in the moment he let go, hung moved! He quickly pushed his hand toward the sky, and in an instant he drove the gun and crossed with the friar of Beiming Shang family.


    Pooh! The bloody voice sounded, but the monk was pierced in the throat by his gun. At the moment, he covered his throat and looked at the matchless son in disbelief. Cluck! This person''s mouth is constantly gushing blood, the expression is very unwilling.


    Hongling grabs the barrel of the gun and shakes it. The next moment, a strong air machine will shake the gun. Bang! The monk''s neck and head were completely blown into a cloud of blood. The headless body fell heavily into the magma below, and was burned into nothingness in an instant.


    "The first one!" Hongling threw the ice and snow spear at once, and in an instant penetrated a holy land commander in the distance.


    He looked at the remaining 15 northern Ming Shang family''s destiny Empire strong person, the killing intention on the face is still incomparably fierce. He grabbed a long sword, and in an instant, the sword became one and crossed with the second monk of Beiming war family.


    Hiss! The monk''s body, which was cut into two sections, fell from the void and was instantly burned into nothingness by magma. The young man wiped the plasma on the sword and thoroughly smoothed it. Then he raised the blade towards the remaining fourteen monks.


    "Here, gentlemen, I would like to advise you." He raised his sword and gave a smile, "the tiger has fallen and the sun is flat. Don''t deceive me! Do you understand? "


    "You scolded us The remaining fourteen monks looked at each other with anger at the matchless son in front of them. Their party of 16 people formed a battle, but they were easily killed by them. It was really a shame.


    "Scold you? You think highly of yourself Hong Ling sneered and turned to form a second sword on her left hand. His two swords were in his hand and shot out again in an instant. Hum! The two swords crisscross in the void, and in an instant they cross with the four masters.


    Bang bang bang! As soon as he shook off the flesh and blood on the sword, the next moment, the four masters were cut into pieces by the sword Qi. He looked at the remaining ten people, some doubts of the tilt of the head.


    "I''m very curious about the terrible situation you''ve got in Beiming Shang''s home before you''re released to death!" Let go of the two swords, Hongling looked at some place behind him, and asked coldly, "am I right, Shang lingchu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Hum! The cold spear suddenly burst out of the air and shot at Hong Ling. The huge force of the law of wind and snow, at this moment, rapidly suppressed the magma below, making the temperature of the whole earth drop rapidly.


    When! The matchless son raised his hand slightly, and with the sword ridge of the God of sorrow, he blocked the front of the gun. He frowned slightly and looked at Shang Ling Chu at the end of the spear. His face was chilly.


    "Shang Ling Chu, I don''t want to fight with you!" With a sword, the spear was fired, and Hong Ling''s figure flashed. In an instant, he cut off the head of an elder of Beiming Shang family. As soon as he appeared, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air behind him. However, Shang Ling Chu followed him like a shadow, with a long gun to resolve the pressure of many elders.


    "Come back to the family with us, be punished, or kill me!" The cold voice came from the void with a trace of anger.


    Shang Ling Chu saw that sixteen parents of Beiming war had fallen seven, and their looks were more and more cold. This guy, in the end, how much trouble must be provoked before he can stop for a while! For the sake of a great Chu Empire, even the blood and honor of Beiming Shang family is not needed?


    "Family?" Hong Ling snorted coldly and then shot out again with his sword. He''s a fast dragon, surrounded by powerful thunder.


    Pooh! His long sword was once again nailed into the brow of an elder of the Shang family, which penetrated through the back of his head. The blood of scarlet, from the tip of the sword, immediately drops rapidly. He took out his sword and jerked his left hand into the air.


    Hiss! A bright spark came from the dragon scale in his palm, which made his left arm shake slightly. The young man seized the gun front of Shang Ling Chu, and his face became more and more cold. This guy. It''s not over yet? What''s more, where she wants to go is his freedom. Why should she interfere?


    "No matter what, you all bear the blood of Beiming war family, which is an indisputable fact!" Shang Ling Chu poured his own Qi into the spear and pushed Hongling''s body back. Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t care, she didn''t frown, "don''t you want to see your mother and father?"


    Hongling, who had a cold look, suddenly heard her words, and her figure trembled slightly. The front of the gun, which he had caught, suddenly lost the block of great force and stabbed him in his left shoulder socket with a hissing sound. He snorted. Turn to grab the barrel again and push forward.


    "If I want to see them, do you think I will stay here by my strength?" Hongling a shock open Shang Ling Chu long gun, look once again become calm. He took a sword flower with his sword in his hand, and suddenly handed the sad God to his side. Hiss a sound, a war parents old cover throat from the void.


    "Are you going to be an unfilial son? A broken empire in the lower world, what qualifications are you worth fighting for? " Shang Ling Chu angry, again reversed the gun front, toward the Hong Ling rapid burst. "Since you don''t want to go back, I''ll take you back!"


    Hum, Hong Ling snorted coldly. Looking at the fallen parents, the sword quickly threw out several swords. Boom! The friar of Tianming emperor''s realm, who was seriously injured, was smashed by his sword Qi.


    "Where I want to go, I have no choice but to make your own opinions!" Hung Ling stood in the air, slightly trembling, constantly avoiding the fierce attack of Shang Ling Chu. Seeing that there were only eight monks left in the Beiming war family, the killing intention in his eyes rose again.


    Hum! Suddenly, there was the power of the fiery law gushing out from behind, and a fiery red haze formed in an instant. Hongling congealed his sword finger, towards the dusk. The next moment, these Twilight clouds turn into a simple bronze mirror.


    See Shang Ling Chu quickly burst from, he slightly a side, let its body shape from the left side. Immediately, the boy''s hand toward the bronze mirror a move. Hua La, countless burning chains of fire, at this moment suddenly burst out of the middle, toward the virgin of the northern Ming family.


    Yeah? Shang Ling Chu eyebrows a pick, the spear in the hand quickly shakes up. She takes herself as the center and dances the spear out of a cold barrier. In the eyes of the public, all the chains were soon isolated.


    Hongling saw that the annoying girl was temporarily trapped and immediately looked at the remaining friars of the northern Ming Shang family. The battle line of these eight men is much weaker now. If he goes all out, he will surely be able to kill it here.


    "I don''t care if you are from the Beiming war family. If you dare to attack my people of Chu Hong family, you will die!" Hong Ling congealed the long sword of ten series of rules in his whole body, and then said: "besides, not only you, but the monks of other forces in the lower world are going to die!"


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, do you still want to continue to be wrong?" Shang Ling Chu felt the sword of the law of Hong Ling''s body, and his face turned pale in an instant. She clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "do you know how much criticism we have suffered in the war family for you?"


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything for me!" Hong Ling turned her head and said with a self mocking smile, "if it''s really for me, I don''t want to see me for nearly 20 years? The Beiming war family, for you, is really better than everything? "


    "You don''t understand at all!" Shang Ling Chu simply gave up resistance, allowing countless flame chains to turn into prison, trapped himself in it. Her eyebrows were full of anger, and her voice became increasingly hysterical. "Do you know how much suffering we have suffered in order to let you into the family?""I don''t need to understand!" Hong Ling shook her head and brushed her long sleeve. In an instant, she shot ten swords at the eight monks. He walked with the sword, and there was a raging storm of law all over his body. "Besides, I don''t need alms from Beiming Shang family!"


    At the same time, They stab forward with guns. Their whole body''s Qi machine is interwoven in the void, which makes this joint attack have the power to surpass the fairyland. Hongling''s ten swords were defeated by Shengsheng in an instant.


    "The matchless son Hongling, up to now, you are still stubborn!" An elder of the Shang family looked at him and exclaimed, "Beiming Shang family is a big family in the fairyland. As long as you can be given the status of the son of the Shang family, you will be a thousand times better than the Hongshi royal family."


    "So what?" Hong Ling sneered and broke into the battle of eight men in an instant. With a quick grasp, he suddenly grabbed the throat of a heaven ordered emperor and vomited Qi in his palm. Kazam, he killed his parents directly. "I don''t have your identity as a martyr. Don''t I live well?"


    "You You dare to kill! How much consequence do you want us to bear for you before you wake up! My father and aunt are in the fairyland. They are always fighting for you. Hongling, can you be more mature and don''t be so stubborn! "


    Shang Ling Chu looked down at the dead parents old, and looked at Hong Ling, angry tears DC. How can this guy be so ignorant of good people! He thought, these years, how did their family survive in the war family?


    "As I said, all the friars of the fairyland who participated in the destruction of the great Chu kingdom must die!" There was a raging thunder and lightning in Hongling''s palm. In a flash, the corpse on her hand was smashed into coke. He looked at Shang Ling Chu in the chain prison and said in a deep voice: "you will go back and tell them that I am not the son!"


    He said, then no longer pay attention to Shang Ling Chu, turned to Yan Huang emperor mirror a move, removed the chain from prison. The young man pressed the eternal pearl on the bronze mirror, which made it burst out a bright light. At the next moment, a small part of the will of heaven bound on it was disintegrated by life.


    Boom! A strong force of the law of ghost fairyland suddenly gushed out of this bronze mirror. It slowly turned into fire armor and attached to Hong Ling, making his Qi rise to the level of ghost fairyland in this instant. This is the most powerful force he can use at present.


    Without waiting for Shang Ling Chu to stop him, Hong Ling''s body flashed, and in an instant he pierced the heart of a Shang family elder with dragon claws. He took back the dragon''s claws, smashed his broken heart with a bang, and turned to the next man.


    "Six left!"


    Shang Ling Chu suddenly felt that what he was facing at this time was a complete madman. Is this really the most proud teenager in his mother''s mouth? Is this her brother? If they are really brothers and sisters, why does this person have no sense of belonging to the Beiming war family that raised her and her mother!


    "Why is this so? Is it true that a great Chu makes you willing to give up your family and your glorious future?" Shang Ling Chu stomped his feet in anger, and then shot away towards the Da Wu United Army camp in the distance. Since she doesn''t want to go on pestering people.


    Boom! With one hand, she would smash a war parent, and the killing intention of Hongling''s eyes became more and more solid. There was never a moment when he would be as angry as he is now. The resentment accumulated over the years seems to have been completely released, making him look like a child who is angry.


    "Five more!" His ferocious smile made the whole void full of monstrous evil spirit.


    "Run!" The five monks looked at each other, and all of a sudden they were interlinked. The matchless son in front of him is no longer what they can resist.


    Do you want to go now Hong Ling looked at the magma below and took a shot.


    At the next moment, countless hot lava shot into the sky, and instantly gathered into countless hot stalagmites. These flaming stalagmites smashed the ice and snow in the battlefield in a few minutes, and ablated the void into ripples.


    He raised his hand to the Stalagmite in the sky, and in an instant, a violent Qi gushed from his palm. These air machines quickly erode the void and form a blazing vacuum.


    "Ten directions of heaven, burning kill!"


    Hiss! Countless magma crisscrossed in the void, enveloping five human figures in an instant. Before these people can react, their body protecting air engine has been broken. The burning stalagmite hissed and pierced the body shape of these people, and quickly burned them up.


    "Ah The shrill screams echoed in the void, making the whole battlefield''s fighting sound suppressed.


    Hongling clapped his hands together quickly. In a flash, he mobilized the magma in the void and wrapped the bodies of the five monks. Soon, these people were ablated by life into nothingness! He slowly put back the Dragon state, removed the Yan Huang emperor mirror from his body, and turned to see the void in front of him.


    "Shanghan! Since you are here, don''t hide and seek! " With a wave of his hand, he threw an arc-shaped force forward.


    Hiss! The air burst out of the air, tearing the air apart, hard bang in a transparent figure above. Immediately, there are countless wind and snow in the void quickly gathered, making the original clean snow again."Your Highness, miss shangxue asked me to give you a message." The old man stood in the air and said helplessly: "if you come to Guanshan in the future, please stay away from there! Besides, she and uncle Hongqing are looking forward to your reunion with their family


    "Finished?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, "finish with the Shang Ling Chu, roll back to the northern hell fairyland for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "Old slave, quit!" Shang Han looked at the matchless son in front of him, sighed slightly, and turned to plunder into the camp of Dawu united army. In front of this young man, perhaps really as Shang Ling Chu said, thoroughly crazy. But why should it be? The great Chu Empire should not be an obstacle to him.


    Hong Ling turned around and looked at the man who was coming closer and closer to him. He took out his gun. Without the hindrance of the friar, almost no one can resist him. However, Su Yu and brother Huang, do not know whether they are OK?


    Standing with a gun in one hand, Hong Ling slowly calmed down her Qi and maintained her accomplishments at the level of the third robbery in heaven and man holy land. As soon as his spear crossed, he was swept into the battle line of the halberds. This is his current true cultivation. As long as the destiny is not given, it is difficult for the strong man in the half step Empire to defeat him.


    There is no gorgeous martial arts, no too dazzling body method. He is like a traveler walking in the rose garden, with a simple gun momentum, with blood flowers. The ten directions of heaven were released by him, so that all the Jiashi who entered the realm could not escape the edge of the overlord gun.


    Countless figures were carried away by his spear, and they were breathless before landing. Even the ordinary strongmen of the holy land are not his enemies under the same level. Soon, he was living among the thousands of soldiers, cutting a vacuum Road, carrying a group of Zhenwu army''s swords, shields and armours, and rushed towards the 80000 remnant army of Chu.


    Without the blessing of secret Dharma, there are no monks in the Faerie. As a result, they watched the matchless sons catch up with ten dragonflies with a number of swords and shields. The two armies joined forces and rushed forward to kill.


    "My Lord, what shall we do?" The commander of a group of generals of the halberds of the army of heaven, now his face is awe inspiring and his expression is more and more dignified.


    The matchless son of the world is too strong, even the emperor of heaven can not break through his defense. Even if it was the army of one hundred dragonflies beside him, the armour on his body was terrible. It is impossible for the holy land to get in touch with it.


    What''s more terrible is that once these battle lines are launched, their power will be boundless. And those who maintain this array, their accomplishments seem to be endless, there is no trend of exhaustion at all. If there were another ten such battle lines, I was afraid that the line of defense of the sky army would have been cut through.


    "Order, let the friars of other nationalities in the fairyland come to me quickly to block the battle of the Longli army. In any case, these people cannot be allowed to break our defenses. Apocalypse is just a lonely city now, we must take it down. And these remnant troops of Chu who obstruct my great military must die! "


    Oh! The dull bugle rang through the whole battlefield, and Hong Ling suddenly felt that there were countless powerful breath gushing from those open transmission channels. Among them, the number of monsters is the largest, and the rest are friars with the power of countless laws. Obviously, these people are all from the big forces in the fairyland.


    "Fat man, you are in charge of commanding the Zhenwu army and cutting through the defense line of the halberds of the army of heaven. I''m going to lead the battle line of the dragon''s army. Let''s have a comparison to see who can join up with Liancheng''s elder brother first. "


    Hong Ling looked at the dead fat man who was still hanging around in the distance, and yelled at him like some provocations. As soon as he said this, Sun Jia, a little fat man, had a lot of energy in an instant. He put his foot on the thigh of the commander of the real military army in a holy land and kicked it staggeringly.


    "Little ones, do you hear me. They are going to fight against our Zhenwu army. You say, can a handsome man like Laozi lose? "


    "No!" The strong man who was kicked out of the Holy Land bumped into a man''s body and stabbed his sword into his chest. He kicked him to the crotch of the halberd, threw the body into the crowd, and took the lead in shouting slogans.


    "Kill these grandsons of the sky army, and those bastards who fight the dragon''s army!" The commander of the Zhenwu army in the Holy Land looked at Hongling. Seeing the other party smiling at him, he shrank his head. With his knife up and down, he turned to kill a monk who was fighting for heaven, avoiding the eyes of the matchless son of heaven.


    "This fat man, the real army under his command, has the same virtue as him, and even Laozi doesn''t pay attention to it!" Hongling some speechless looked at the dead fat man, found that he has been in the great power, now also no longer keep hands.


    His spear was raised, and in a flash, ten battle lines of the dragon''s army were shrouded in ten directions. Under the influence of his ideas, this huge field rapidly transformed into the field of eclipse, which resonated with the armor and spear of the hundred dragonflies.


    Boom! In a flash, his blood and Qi soared to the sky, making his momentum rise to an energy level again. With her own strength, Hongling mobilized the strength of ten battle lines and gathered the surplus strength in the gun tip.


    Seeing a group of celestial friars shooting rapidly, he turned his spear and stabbed forward. In a flash, a scarlet spear shot out towards the front, tearing up countless halberds in the way. Soon, this terrible blow and many fairyland masters collided together.


    There was another thunderous roar. Many friars looked down at the one hundred foot long vacuum gully below, and their bodies could not help shaking violently. One blow, just one blow, completely wiped out thousands of warriors.


    What''s more terrible is that those powerful fairyland friars enter the game. Many of them, even before they could resist, had been twisted to pieces by powerful guns. And all of this is just a shot thrown at will by the unparalleled son to mobilize the strength of the battle array."What kind of formation is this? How can it be so terrible?" Gudu, a holy land celestial friar dry swallow mouth saliva, a face of horror at the ground below the raw torn.


    Just at that moment, he sensed that there were countless powerful gas engines being wiped out under that gun. That terrible gully is actually the witness of these people when they are dying. Death, these people also failed to leave a trace of residual body, all into nothingness.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, is a real monster, as the rumor has it


    Many fairyland''s Tianjiao hesitated and didn''t know how to deal with it. If they continue to be hostile to this person, they are likely to fall here. But if you leave here, I''m afraid it will leave a stain of timidity and fear.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful the incomparable son Hongling is, he has only led a hundred people! " A fairy''s Tianjiao looked down at the battle line of the dragon and could not help laughing: "we are all noble friars in the fairyland. The number is more than ten times of them. Are we afraid?"


    "But if the battle is not broken, we will not be able to compete with it!" Some people are worried to see the Dragon beetles advancing forward, and their tone is somewhat helpless.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you forget that we are not the only ones who have been sent here! Those monsters are the best shield walls


    All the fairyland Tianjiao looked at each other, and suddenly the heart had a sharp smile. They all looked at dozens of powerful figures in the distance, their faces full of smiles.


    "These monks are all from our immortal family. It seems that I have to wait for them to do it! "


    Roar! Hong Ling is leading the army toward the front of the rapid impact, suddenly in front of the sudden came the brutal roar. Countless monsters and beasts now form an array and block in front of the battle line of dragon and the Demon power on their bodies is constantly raging in the void.


    "These animals again!" Hongling looked dignified, and the spear in his hand broke out again at this moment. There are so many monsters that it is not realistic to wipe them out completely. But it is also very difficult to break through their blockage.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do?" The commander of a holy land Longli army asked Hongling with a dignified look. Obviously, he had a headache for these monsters.


    "All of you break through. Don''t lift the battle. These monsters, give them to me for the time being Hong Ling took a deep breath and handed the overlord gun in his hand to a most powerful commander in the holy land, and pressed the eternal spirit bead on the spear. "Remember, don''t knock with the friars in the fairyland!"


    "Yes The commander felt the power of destiny rising suddenly in his body, and his look became more dignified than ever before.


    "Baisu, give me the polyp, I will use its power for the time being!" Hongling reached out to Tianqi city in the distance. At the next moment, there was a weak wind and sand rushing in.


    Bai Su looked at the distant polyps in surprise and asked, "do you want me to do this? With my strength, it''s not difficult to suppress these monsters!"


    "No!" Hongling carefully looked at the xibian in her hand. The killing intention in her eyes has already condensed into essence. "You can help me to stare at Yin Wuyang. Once she wants to escape, kill her for me!"


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded, did not ask him the reason, but quickly broke through the sky and fell on the side of Yin Wuyang.


    Hong Ling looked at the gold like polyps in her hands and suddenly opened her mouth to blow. The next moment, the God of heaven in his breath blowing, turned into quicksand and fell into the earth under his feet. He looked at a lot of monsters coming from the rapid impact, and slowly bent down and pressed his hand on the ground.


    Hum! A large yellow array suddenly formed in his palm and spread rapidly around him. Soon, this huge array will cover the whole battlefield. No one knows what the appearance of this great battle actually means.


    Roar! In an instant, the huge beast was staggering. And the earth under its feet has been completely desertified. Countless quicksand continuously spread around, slowly in front of the East Gate on the battlefield condensed into a huge quicksand vortex.


    "If you want to kill people, die here!" Hong Ling looked at the monsters and the countless celestial friars on the sky, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if so much blood food can give birth to the children of the emperor''s brother. But Yin Wuyang, you must die, I swear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Roar! The brutal roar reverberates in the void, making the whole battlefield''s fighting sound all suppressed. Numerous huge monsters with powerful breath are now trapped in the whirlpool of quicksand, and their skin is washed away by the dense gravel.


    A piece of hard scales and fur, quickly wear away, instantly let these powerful beast become flesh and blood blur. No one has ever thought that the erosion of quicksand is no less than a thousand cuts. Soon, the blood and flesh that had been brushed red the whole sand nest.


    Hongling is still hanging in the sky of quicksand, and her Qi is still surging wantonly. He has transformed the realm of ten directions into the realm of soil series, releasing the power of xirang to the extreme. However, it is just a few minutes, there are countless weak monster has been washed away only skeleton.


    "This This How could that be possible! " A number of imperial beast immortal master looked at the bloody battlefield below, the look became incomparably frightening.


    All the monsters they summoned are the big demons that the emperor beast Xianzong has worked hard to capture and domesticate in these years. Too many resources have been spent on domestication alone, and more on cultivation. However, most of these monsters, which cost a lot of money to train, actually fell into the hands of the son in white.


    "How can he use his own strength to launch such a powerful earth series secret method?" Tianjiao, who was in the fairyland, looked down at the whirlpool of quicksand coagulated into plasma. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "This kind of power consumption is not what a holy land monk can afford!"


    "Don''t forget the magic weapon on this son!" A friar in the realm of heaven''s destiny stood in the void and looked at Hong Ling with incomparable solemnity. "The most powerful magic weapons on this son are at least Taiyi artifact level. But even if there is no way to use these powers as a source of power


    As soon as this word comes out, many fairyland Tianjiao has changed their faces. Yes, a Taiyi artifact, just the power contained in it, is enough for a monk in holy land to squander recklessly. What''s more, this matchless son has more than one magic weapon of this level.


    "Can''t we just watch him wantonly kill these monsters without stopping them?" A monk of the Royal beast immortal sect looks gloomy and seems to be very angry about the war situation below.


    "No, he''s just one man after all. No matter how strong his magic weapon is, his body can''t bear such a huge mobilization of power! Once this person''s tolerance reaches the upper limit, it''s time for us to take action! "


    Although it was a moment of silence, it made no sense. A monk who can bear the power of Taiyi''s artifact law has a long time to bear the power of Tianming emperor''s realm. If they want to wait for each other''s body to collapse, it''s just a dream.


    "Almost!" Hongling looked at the demon beast sinking in the quicksand, and her face was filled with a smile.


    He raised his hand slightly and sprinkled blue light spots in the void. In a flash, a vigorous force of wood rules directly covered the whole sand whirlpool. Immediately, in this plasma like whirlpool, there were countless vines breaking through the ground.


    Pooh! A still struggling monster is mobilizing the Demon power to resist the erosion of quicksand, and the next moment is pierced by a vine.


    Originally condensed on the scale of the Demon power, at this moment is directly defeated. Immediately, the thorny vines, like the tentacles of an octopus, kept probing into the beast''s body. Its place, with a bulge of drum package.


    Roar! The fierce pain made the beast roar. It''s constantly struggling, its roaring voice with hysterical fear. The body, which had been symmetrical, had nearly doubled at this time. At the next moment, all the drums burst completely.


    Bang! The thick plasma splashed around, tearing the monster to pieces. It is still hanging on the skeleton of some broken flesh and blood, now entwined with countless Jingteng. Like a poisonous snake, they plunge into these skeletons.


    Click! CLICK! The skeleton, which had no vitality at all, swayed again after the vines had completely penetrated into it.


    Hongling looked at the falling many monsters, the smile on her face became more and more solid. His body flash, the next moment has landed on a largest skeleton.


    "Let''s start with you." With a smile, he leaned down and put his hand on the skull of the skeleton.


    Hiss! A strong force of the law of yin and Yang condensed in his palm, and in an instant he climbed onto the skeleton of the beast. Under the gaze of all the people, countless black-and-white mysterious incantations appeared on the skeleton.


    "Curse the gods, bring them back to me!" Hongling closed her eyes carefully, and at the next moment, she set out numerous unreal chains and thrust herself into the void.


    Chuckle! A dull sound echoed in the void. At the next moment, many people will see that the chains broken into the sky will lock the light clusters one by one, and Shengsheng pulls them to Hongling''s side.


    "That''s the spirit of the dead beast!" A group of monks of the Royal beast immortal sect were surprised, and some of them were shocked to see the halo. "What terrible secret method did he use? It was actually able to arrest the soul!"Hong Ling looked at the spirits of the animals that gathered all over her body. She cut the palm of her left hand with her sword finger and threw the blood out of the wound. Hiss! These blood droplets turned into blood fog, which constantly eroded many animal spirits.


    Soon, everyone caught a sharp whine. It was a scream from the soul, but the incomparable son of the world, with his own blood essence, combined with the power of yin and Yang, turned these animal spirits into ghosts. What''s more, he imprisoned these ghosts in the skeleton of many monsters.


    "It''s a ghost trick!" Some people looked at the matchless son below, and looked at the ghosts dragged by countless chains and locked in the bones of animals. Their looks suddenly and constantly trembled.


    The fairyland ghost wasteland people who came to xuanhuang world this time have been completely killed by those three eyes. Although some of the people of Dawu Dynasty also practiced the ways of ghosts, they were definitely no better than this matchless son of heaven. In particular, this person''s understanding of the yin-yang principle is very profound.


    "In this world, there are such talented people who can exert their power to such a terrible degree!" Many people stare at the matchless son and compare themselves with it, only to find that there is no possibility to be side by side with him.


    "This son is really terrible. No matter what kind of law power, he can wield the strongest power. Even if it''s just a little bit of Qi in our opinion, he can also explode it into earth shaking power. "


    "Indeed, it seems that those who came back from the ancient battlefields are right. This son is indeed a complete monster


    Without paying attention to people''s opinions, Hongling stood on the huge skeleton and let it slowly stand up in the whirlpool of quicksand. His clothes and robes fluttered in the breath of ghosts. But originally still roaring many monsters, at this time has been completely destroyed.


    No one has ever thought that tens of thousands of monsters would be killed here under the terrible quicksand erosion. What''s more, after these monsters died, their remains were still under the control of the matchless son.


    "Next, give you flesh." Hongling looked at the bloody sand swirling under the skeleton of the beast, and gathered a drop of scarlet blood.


    The great law of the eclipse of heaven and the law of yin and yang are intertwined in it, and the charm of controlling God is constantly looming, which makes the blood drop emit a strong breath which is hard to be described. He looked at these blood drops, slowly put his hands together, immediately toward the front of a minute.


    In an instant, several scarlet flowing water turned into blood waterfall, which slipped from its fingertips and quickly integrated into the quicksand whirlpool. The original sunken vortex is quickly filled. Inside, blood turns into a fishy wind and rages around.


    Hongling fell on the ground quietly, and then gathered out a dark golden sword of sadness, and looked at the many fairyland Tianjiao surrounded by the distance. His sword slightly raised, and on the body of the sword quickly ignited a mysterious ghost mantra.


    Roar! The roar of violence rippled in the void again, with incomparable terror. Under the gaze of all the people, the earth which was originally leveled by the blood waterfall suddenly raised a soil slope. Immediately, these slopes were suddenly exploded by a powerful demon force.


    A head full of red demon power of the beast, now slowly opened his eyes. In the depths of his pupils, there was a scarlet fire. The power of the law of the ghost and the law of the eclipse of heaven permeated the void. And the earth at the foot of Hongling is rapidly spreading a huge array of yin and Yang laws.


    This huge array, like a gear driven by a huge force, slowly rotates. Soon, between heaven and earth suddenly congealed a terrible spiritual storm, constantly pouring into the bodies of these dead and resurrected giants. With the blessing of the spirit power storm, the monster, which had been exhausted in Demon power, once again burst out the power of terror.


    "He has created so many dead souls by his own efforts A lot of fairyland Tianjiao''s face is difficult to see the extreme, especially those friars of the Royal animal immortal sect, at the moment, they feel their faces burning.


    Hongling, the matchless son of the world, turned these corpses into powerful dead spirits after killing the monsters of his royal animal immortal sect, and then attacked them. It is a great irony for them to do the other way and give them back to others.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu Kingdom, is here to fight many heroes in the fairyland! I don''t know if you are so proud of yourself that you dare to fight! " The blade of the long sword in his hand pointed directly at many Tianjiao, and Hongling''s power rose to the extreme at this moment.


    At the same time, the 36 coffins that surrounded Yin Wuyang above the sky also began to exude scarlet plasma. These plasma at the moment constantly wriggle, slowly wrapped the woman, will be completely condensed into a huge blood cocoon.


    Boom! An unspeakable violent force reverberated in the void, but it was Yin Wuyang''s time to give birth.


    "Is it finally coming?" Hongling murmured to herself, and called out a coffin, and threw it toward the huge blood cocoon.


    At the next moment, the huge blood cocoon was devoured by the coffin of Shenji made by him. At the moment of living in the coffin, Yan Wuyang''s angry roar came from the void."What are you going to do! I will never allow you to kill my child! He''s innocent, you can''t kill him! "


    "I know!" With a quick move, Hong Ling summoned the coffin of God''s silence to her body and put it on the earth. He walked forward slowly, and stepped over the coffin. His Qi engine soared to the extreme at this moment.


    The tone of the boy was a little cold, even with a hint of killing, "I just want to erase the mark of Dawu Dynasty in his body! After all, the blood of big Chu is that of big Chu, which can''t be defiled! Even if you Yin Wuyang is the illegitimate daughter of King Wu, I will not let the blood of the Ji family merge with my great Chu Hong family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Only the two of them can hear the words of Hongling and Yin Wuyang clearly. However, the woman in the coffin of God''s silence is cold at the moment. She didn''t think that the matchless son of heaven would know such secret things. For a moment, she chose silence.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. However, it is impossible for me to plunder the last trace of heaven''s fortune of the great Chu empire by the son of my royal brother! Yin Wuyang, now you have two choices. Or you die! Or you and my brother''s son die


    Step by step, Hong Ling didn''t even go to see the nervous monks in the fairyland. The coffin of God''s silence was originally intended to seal the magic weapon of Ji Tianxing. Now it''s cheap, Yin Wuyang.


    "Good! I can die. However, you can''t tell Hong you about my life experience or the child! " Tomb Hongxu seems very weak and tired.


    Her identity, in addition to King Wu Ji Changkong know, even Ji Tianxing also do not know. But now, the matchless son of the world has insight into this truth. This young man is as deep as the sea. It is definitely the sorrow of the Dawu Dynasty to oppose such a terrible man-made enemy.


    Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly, and her body gradually floated into the air and fell on the head of a demon beast. The sword in his hand was filled with the power of yin and Yang, which echoed the power of these monsters.


    "This son is too arrogant! Unexpectedly, I challenge so many fairyland Tianjiao with my own strength. He really thinks that we are easy to bully? "


    Boom! Countless strong breath suddenly burst in the void, and immediately there were many people quickly plunder into the dead animals. Bang bang bang! Some of the slightly weak breath of monsters, just a touch with these fairyland Tianjiao, in an instant, were smashed by powerful forces.


    They did not even have time to resist, it has turned into countless blood fog, all the celestial pride of the clothes to dye red. However, this is only a slightly lower strength of the dead beast. When these Tianjiao really against the powerful monster, their face changed.


    Keng! A knife cut in the neck of a huge beast, in an instant cut out a bright spark. A monk in the fairyland stood with a knife, looking ugly. He didn''t expect that he could not cut through the defense of the beast with all his strength. As a celestial pride, this is a great shame.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with your dead animal!" This fairyland Tianjiao looks a little ugly, seems to be very unwilling. He resisted the pain from the mouth of the tiger and cut it again. Another dull sound made the monk retreat again.


    Roar! The beast, which was cut two times in succession, suddenly raised his head at the moment. A huge force of ghost road mixed with Demon power suddenly exploded in this void. At the moment of the explosion of the gas engine, a virtual shadow suddenly flashed by.


    Boom! The monk in the fairyland had only time to catch the flash claws with his divine sense, and his body shape had been heavily smashed and flying. He just vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. Before he could stabilize himself, a foul wind came from behind him.


    Click! A dead beast with its head raised suddenly closed its two jaws and bit the monk into two. The thick blood makes the teeth red in an instant. The giant beast roared, regardless of the body sliding off the corner of his mouth, and rushed to the celestial pride again.


    This is just the light and shadow of a certain part of the battlefield, but it is incomparably bloody. No one has ever thought that these monsters, which were born by the matchless son of the world, are so powerful. Even if it is on the same level of fairyland Tianjiao, these monsters will not be inferior.


    "How can these spirits be so strong?" Some people spent a lot of energy to kill a demon beast, and the next moment was hit by the huge beast coming to vomit blood.


    "The big array, the great array at the foot of the matchless son of a generation, is the key to this battle. We must kill him. Without the support of the Yin Yang Law array, the power of these monsters will be completely weakened. " There are top monks staring at the big array at the foot of Hongling, and suddenly realize.


    "All the monks in the Holy Land and below are responsible for restraining these dead spirits. The friars of heaven will fight together to kill the matchless son of heaven. I don''t believe that twenty of us can''t kill a son of the lower empire


    Many friars in the realm of heaven''s destiny set their eyes on Hongling, and their Qi was released without reservation at this moment. They all urged the magic tools and fired at the son in white.


    At the same time, the battalions of the Dawu united army sent troops to block the 80000 remnant army of Chu, and they were in a fierce collision with the four legions. At the same time, the Zhenwu army led by the little fat man also broke through the defense line of the Da Ji Shi of the Zheng Tian army and joined it.


    "Hongling, our Zhenwu army has joined up with the other three legions. Now we are going to attack the camp of the heavenly army." At present, you will not be able to tell the immortal world what you have learned


    "No harm!" Hong Ling said with a smile, "these wastes do not have the strength to surpass the ghost fairyland. How many more are dead?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you in Apocalypse." Fat man no longer said much, but began to meet with lianchengyu and others, launched a new deployment. Today, the remnant army of Da Chu outside Tianqi city has a total of 100000 people, which can''t afford too much consumption."See you in heaven and in the city!" Hongling only responded to the fat man''s words, the chest scale was completely activated by him. He looked at the twenty strong men in the heaven''s destiny, and their bodies had disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Hiss! The dull sound just falls, that bright sword light already took up a head. The headless corpse just fell from the void, and was bitten by a huge beast and chewed in an instant.


    Many fairyland masters look cold, some incredible looking at the matchless son standing in their encirclement circle. This son so wantonly rushed into their battle, but also killed a celestial friar, is really bold.


    "Peerless son, do you dare to step into our battle and seek death?" A friar looked at the white friar in front of him angrily, and his tone was icy to the extreme. "You who become prey don''t get caught!"


    "Prey?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, face with a trace of strange smile, "no, you are wrong, you are the prey! And I am a hunter and a god of death. All of you will soon be mine


    "Arrogant!"


    All the people drank furiously, and in an instant, the magic tools moved together and shrouded the man''s head. The great power of law even shatters the void. At the moment when countless white cracks appeared, they all burst out their strongest fighting power.


    "Arrogant, it''s you!"


    Hongling did not even pay attention to these people''s words, turned to a coagulation of the eyes. At the next moment, there was a breeze in the void. Numerous wind system rules of different dimensions are intertwined rapidly, forming a translucent barrier around him in an instant.


    Boom! Nineteen powerful forces of destiny bombarded the barrier and made a tiny ripple. The 19 top experts in fairyland and Tianming emperor''s realm jointly failed to break through the wind system barrier.


    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that you could make ripples on my barrier. It seems that you are not as bad as I thought Hong Ling smiles and sweeps her sword forward.


    Hiss! An arc-shaped sword Qi, full of the laws of different dimensional wind system, quickly shot at a monk of destiny. However, the friar reacted quickly and broke it with his magic weapon.


    "Hum! Just a sword, you want to kill me! Matchless son, are you a little too arrogant? " The friar just smashed Hongling''s sword and immediately scorned him.


    "Arrogance? How could it be! " "In my opinion, if I want to kill you, a sword will be wasted!"


    Whoa! The original broken wind system sword Qi, in a flash, gathered again. It constantly curled around the whole body of the friar, and in an instant it became a storm of different dimensions. The huge cyclone, like countless transparent blades, quickly cut the monk into pieces.


    "You see, it''s not easy to kill you!" Hong Ling put down her hand and looked at the eighteen monks around her. In his eyes, a faint sense of killing slowly condensed into the essence, which made his whole body coagulate a huge evil spirit.


    "Let''s fight together. We must kill this man!" Many masters are awe inspiring at the moment and roar to their companions.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance!" Hong Ling ignored these people. He turned to the sky. There, I don''t know when it has been set up a thick cloud of thunder. Haze of the sky, at the moment, constantly flashing thunder, so that between heaven and earth are ringing through the rumble of thunder.


    "The law of thunder, do you think that we can kill all of us just by this?" Some people look at Hong Ling with disdain and seem to be laughing at his over capacity.


    "Of course not!" Hongling''s pupils were locked. At the next moment, the emptiness of his whole body suddenly coagulated with ten long sword of law. He stroked the water system and the sword of thunder system, and flung it towards the thunder cloud.


    Boom! At the moment when the two swords entered, the thunder cloud burst out a loud noise. Immediately, there was a sudden rainstorm between heaven and earth. All the friars were hit by these raindrops, and their bodies were wet instantly.


    "Kill you first." Hong Ling raised his finger and hit his friar with his head first. His pupil was suddenly locked.


    Boom! A dark golden thunderbolt suddenly fell and thundered on the monk''s body. He did not even have time to scream, people have turned into coke, washed clean by the rainstorm. Such a clean blow made the remaining seventeen monks look cold.


    "Kill you, I think my nephew should be born. I think he will be very happy to celebrate the death of so many people! " Hongling looked at many friars, and a cold wind and snow came into his palm. The killing intention in his eyes has turned into blood light, which is extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    Whoa! Gently blow the wind and snow in his palm towards the front, and Hongling turns to lock the pupil suddenly. The next moment, between the monks who were wet by raindrops, a cold air-conditioner suddenly emerged. Click! CLICK! A layer of ice quickly climbed up these people''s robes, making them look surprised.


    "No, this son can mobilize such a strong force of ice and snow law!" Some people try their best to push their own gas engine to resist the freezing of ice and snow.


    However, the Qi engine on their body just rose and their body suddenly trembled. Those who had been trying to mobilize the strength, suddenly quickly silent down.


    "How can this happen? My accomplishments can''t be mobilized!" Some people carefully felt the fleeting real Qi, and their looks suddenly became awe inspiring.


    "Those drips of rain, has a strong seal ability!" A destiny friar clenched his teeth and forced him to hold on, making his own Qi mechanism looming. He looked at some dark raindrops, his look became incomparably dignified, "these raindrops are the legendary 3000 weak water!"


    "No way, 3000 weak waters. That''s the legendary existence. Although it can seal the spiritual power of all things, how can a monk of the lower boundary understand such a profound water system law? "


    Some people seem to be skeptical about this, but when they see that the power of the vast majority of people is beginning to be suppressed, they are more and more uncertain. Perhaps for other lower bound monks, it is very difficult to understand 3000 weak water. But this man, he is a matchless son!


    "Don''t you forget that this man is the son of the last saint of Beiming Shang family. That one, himself, has understood such power. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, will definitely feel more relaxed than others if he wants to understand such power! "


    Hong Ling ignored these people''s words and turned to several monks who had been completely frozen. He gathered a blade of wind and flung it forward. Hiss! The blade of the wind, which breaks through the sky, hides directly in the void. When it reappeared, it had already cut off the head of a friar.


    "There are sixteen left!" Hongling watched the frozen headless corpse fall to the ground, bang into countless ice dregs, look still incomparable cold.


    "Come on, let''s work together to lead by 3000 weak water in our bodies." A friar in the realm of heaven''s destiny was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting. However, in such a dangerous situation, who has the heart to save others?


    "No need!" Hongling looked at him indifferently, and took a little photo towards the battlefield below, "since all of you are going to die, how can you struggle again, what''s the use?"


    Hum! A dull metal buzzing sound sounded, making the whole world suddenly rippling up a layer of white halo. A great force of the golden rule permeates the void. Immediately, someone saw countless swords, guns, swords and halberds rising from the battlefield.


    Under the scouring of the rain, these weapons stained with blood and sand are now being washed away bit by bit. A series of mysterious white marks crisscross on it, which makes these ordinary weapons burst out with bright edge.


    "The art of controlling the utensils in the air!" A celestial pride stares at the countless weapons whirring and trembling in the rain curtain. People have been hit and lost.


    There are too many means of matchless sons. Moreover, his every move, there is a strong force of law in the outbreak of terrorist attacks. They are tired of coping with the offensive that they want. Why are such monsters their enemies?


    Click! With a snap of fingers, Hong Ling''s mouth slightly tilted. At the next moment, the blade of the sky was shrouded in the direction of the remaining 16 friars of Tianming empire. And his figure is also a flash in the void, people have disappeared in place.


    "All set up the array for defense. Don''t deal with this person alone!" One of the most powerful friars in Tianming emperor''s realm suddenly opened the barrier and shrouded all the people around him.


    The other monks who had broken away from the three thousand weak water and the law of ice and snow also poured their own Qi machine into the strong barrier. In the face of this endless sword, spear, sword and halberd, no one dares to be careless. Because the man who manipulated them was Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu.


    Boom! The tyrannical Qi suddenly exploded in the void, making the whole barrier tremble slightly. All the people only saw countless blades hit the barrier, and were smashed in an instant. It seems that these ordinary weapons are vulnerable to a single blow in front of the barrier of heaven''s destiny.


    However, as everyone knows, this is only the prelude to the beginning of the killing. Because, the matchless son who has disappeared in the void, he has not yet appeared. No one can guarantee that he will be able to survive in this war. In front of this monster, it''s luxury to live more.


    Seeing that the barrier was still impregnable, some people''s faces began to feel relieved. They even have an illusion that this war is far from as difficult as they think.


    "Hum! I thought that the matchless son of heaven was so strong, it seemed that it was just a silver wax spear head. We can''t even break the barrier we''ve propped up. He''s at a loss! It seems that the previous battle has already consumed most of his accomplishments. This son is no longer a worry! "


    The monk''s face was filled with a trace of contentment in finding out the truth. The whole man even straightened his chest and became arrogant again. Maybe, in this war, they still have a chance to kill the matchless son of heaven."Don''t be careless! Since he dares to confront us alone, he is not a general person. " Some people doubted the monk''s words and immediately admonished him. However, the effect of this is counterproductive.


    "What are you afraid of! It''s just a lowly monk in the lower world. How can the matchless son kill me, even though he has killed some rubbish before? Do you really think I''m the same as that trash? "


    "Alas Within the barrier, there was a sudden sigh, like death whispering in his ear. Just after the response, they found a white palm on the shoulder of the monk.


    Hong Ling slowly emerged from the void, ignoring many of the monks around him, and turned to the young monk with his hands on his hands. All the people saw him gently dusting the dust on the Friar''s shoulder, and immediately helped him sort out some messy lapels.


    He stepped forward in the air, passed the friar, turned his head, and gave the man a smile. With this smile, people only saw that the monk who looked at him was slowly weathering away. He is like a long river of years of dust laden sandstone, in an instant completely dissipated.


    "Sorry!" Hong Ling looked apologetically at the sand that disappeared in the barrier, and then shook his head, "I can really kill you! You are really different from those rubbish. You are more likely to die


    "Hiss!" All the people took a breath and looked more and more dignified, "the law of time and space, he actually stepped into the barrier with the law of time and space. With such strength, he killed a friar of destiny


    "There are fifteen left!" Hongling looked at many monks in front of her helplessly, and asked with some disgust: "gentlemen, you''d better die yourself, OK? I don''t like killing people. It''s so easy, and it affects your temperament


    What the hell? The remaining fifteen monks looked at each other with sadness and indignation. If you don''t like it, you can stop killing people! However, after killing people, they are still in front of them! Is this a show off or something wrong with your brain?


    "Roar!" Below suddenly came the fierce roar of the beast, but those who had originally collided with many dead spirits and monsters in the fairyland, had completely lost the intention of war at the moment. They were defeated so fast that their formation was gone. Countless beasts are chasing these Tianjiao and killing them constantly.


    "Matchless son Hongling, let us go, we promise we won''t be in trouble with you any more!" Someone looked down at the battle situation below, and then said coldly to Hongling.


    Ignoring this person''s words, Hongling walked to the edge of the barrier that the friars of the fairyland held up, and bent his fingers toward the barrier a little bit. Hiss! A bloody flame of light rose from his fingers and soon burned the barrier thoroughly.


    "Sorry! I can''t promise you! I said to kill you, I''ll kill you to the end! To be a man, the most important thing is to be honest, isn''t it? "


    Hong Ling shook his head and stepped out of the barrier. He sighed, reached out and stroked a long gun in the air, then lifted his sleeve and brushed back.


    The spear stabbed at the burning blood fire barrier, and in an instant it was contaminated with the supernatural eclipse fire. Hiss! It is like a poisonous snake sliding into the mire. It has penetrated through a monk''s throat before people can react to it.


    "Fourteen left!" Hongling grabs at the void on the left and pulls out a dark figure. He tilted his head and looked at the man in black who was pinched by himself. "You don''t seem to be from the fairyland, are you from the black market of Tianqi city?"


    "Forget it! Die anyway, I''m too lazy to ask! " He did not wait for the figure to answer, but his palm was full of Qi. With a click, the powerful assassin at the top of the holy land even failed to utter a scream. He broke his neck and completely breathed out.


    "Gentlemen! I''ll go first. You''ll die slowly Hong Ling turned her head and laughed at the monks who stayed in the blood fire barrier.


    At the next moment, the ten swords suddenly brought up the halo of the rules and broke into the barrier. For a moment, the whole world was resounding with a shrill roar. When the thunder cloud above the sky cleared, the whole battlefield was dead.


    "Dead, dead!" There is still a living celestial friar, looking at the fireball falling from the flame barrier, looking extremely sad.


    The total of 20 powerful people in the fairyland, including the 16 people who died in the hands of a matchless son, have reached 36. All of these works were written by incomparable sons.


    Da, Da, Da!


    The friar was still staring at the vanishing flame barrier, and suddenly there was a slight footstep in his ear. It was the squeaky sound of boots on the gravel. A young man in white, at the moment, slowly step forward, behind the wind around a coffin, will drive, slowly keep up with the pace of this person.


    "Why? Are you not dead yet? " Hongling looked at the seriously wounded monk with some doubts, and then said, "you should be the only survivor of the 5000 fairyland Tianjiao who just attacked?"


    "Well!" The monk nodded and swallowed hard."That''s it Hung Ling pondered for a while, then sighed: "Hey, you go!"


    "Do you really let me go?" The friar looked at him in disbelief, and quickly climbed up and swept away towards the distance.


    "Of course Hong Ling nodded and turned to pour out a blade of wind, slightly shaking.


    Hiss! As soon as the friar stepped into the camp of the sky army, he was suddenly cut into two sections by the wind blade emerging from the sky.


    "You see, I really let you go. But ah, you can''t leave Hongling touched the coffin behind her, and immediately murmured: "Yin Wuyang, don''t worry, you will be here soon! My word is my word! Will let my little nephew live well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    "You are a monster Yin Wuyang''s words came from the coffin, but she didn''t seem satisfied with her description, so she changed her words: "no, the monster is not enough to describe you! Devil, you should be called Devil


    "You are wrong!" Hong Ling shook his head, a little sad, "I am not a devil, nor a monster! I''m just me, the matchless son of the great Chu, the son of Jixia Academy, and the commander of the Dragon army! My name is Hong Ling. Please give me more advice


    "Hum!" Yan Wuyang snorted coldly, obviously disdaining the young man''s words. "If you can''t be called a devil, who is it?"


    "Yes, I''m curious too!" Hong Ling slowly step forward, with the coffin into a huge pool of blood mud. "Do you think, perhaps, that there is no devil at all, only human heart?"


    He frowned a little when he saw that the thick blood mud began to cling to his robe. The next moment, a weak air machine slowly swing around. All the blood mud is quickly shaken open, so that the youth can still maintain a clean appearance.


    "What are you going to do?" Yin Wuyang seemed to have some doubts. Although she was in the coffin of God''s silence, she could still feel everything outside.


    "What? Kill you, of course Hong Ling seems to be very surprised at what she asked, and then slowly put the coffin in the center of the blood mud pool. "Have you ever heard of a powerful blood curse called hunting country?"


    "Hunting country! In ancient times, the evil mantra disappeared in the war of gods Yan Wuyang''s tone was a little startled, and seemed to have a great fear, "in the rumor, such a mantra will completely destroy the royal family ordered by heaven. What''s more, the curse has been passed down from generation to generation and never stops! "


    "Yes Hong Ling nodded, then bit his sword finger, and quickly daubed out a series of incantations on the coffin. "What effect would I get if I applied it to the Dawuji clan?"


    Silence, silence without any sound. At this moment, Yin Wuyang seemed to feel that maybe the beginning of all this was wrong. If they had discovered and wiped out the matchless son earlier, then the great cause of the Dawu dynasty would have been completed. But now, they have released a crazy monster.


    "Do you know how many people there are in the Ji family of King Dawu? How many old and weak women and children are there? " Yin Wuyang''s tone was trembling, as if he was pleading.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Hong Ling continued to daub those mysterious mantras, and then said, "but if you ask me, I can listen to it!"


    "Hum!" Yin Wuyang''s cold hum came from the dead coffin, and fell into silence again.


    This piece of time and space, at the moment, seems to be abandoned by the huge battlefield, there is no one to approach, only the fingertips across the coffin, with a slight hissing. From time to time, there will be a nail accidentally across the metal friction sound, let people smell the teeth acid.


    "There are 150 adult men and more than 2000 women and children in the royal family of King Dawu. Among them, there are still 500 children. " Yin Wuyang seemed to be unable to help himself and said in a voice.


    "Oh Hongling didn''t care, and continued to depict the mysterious mark, "and then?"


    "You don''t have a little compassion? These people are innocent. Do you have the heart to kill them? "


    "Yes, bear it! Is there a problem? " Hong Ling''s face didn''t even have a ripple, so she gently wiped down the last spell. He raised his head and wiped the sweat on his head. "By the way, the number of intelligence you have received seems to be half less than what I received. It seems that you, the illegitimate daughter, can not completely integrate into the Ji family! "


    "That''s not the point!" Yan Wuyang was angry, "do you want to be reviled by people all over the world and bear the name of killing women and children forever?"


    "Why not?" Hongling slowly out of the mire, leaving the coffin half sunk in the blood and mud. "What do I have to do with this world?"


    "Don''t you want to rejuvenate big Chu for the sake of its mountains and rivers?" Yan Wuyang was extremely angry and laughed, "this is really funny. The great Chu is matchless, and doesn''t want to protect the mountains and rivers of big Chu?"


    "It''s not funny!" Hong Ling shook his head. "The big world is too small. I will not be limited to this, so I will not limit my eyes to the great Chu. But before I leave, I have to get back what I lost, don''t I? "


    "So, that''s why you slaughtered the world?" Yin Wuyang laughed more wantonly, as if laughing at the stupidity of matchless sons.


    "Yes Hong Ling does not deny that, "since the whole world thinks that the stain created by your Dawu Dynasty is my great Chu Hongshi, then I will give them an explanation."


    "Killing is not an explanation. It will only be more and more black!" Yin Wuyang reminded that he seemed to be speechless.


    "Not afraid! If they don''t argue between black and white, let me come from Yin and Yang! "


    "What do you do? How can you go against the general trend of the world if you are just one person! "


    "Kill to stop killing, slaughter out a true and false!" Hong Ling did not hesitate to respond, but slowly called out a group of blood fire. His hands quickly folded and pressed them against the earth.Boom! A scarlet flame ripple, rippling toward the earth quickly. Where the ripples passed, countless corpses were ignited, which made the whole battlefield coagulate with a strange flame. This is not a blazing flame, so that all people feel their blood is rapidly cooling.


    Countless channels of burned bodies, now all into a blood line, quickly toward this quagmire. Hong Ling''s body quickly soared to the sky. Looking at the plasma flowing from below like a blood snake, she couldn''t help nodding.


    "Matchless son, you stop, you stop!" Yan Wuyang suddenly screamed bitterly, but it was on the coffin of God''s silence. At the moment, it slowly flickered and extinguished a trail of blood.


    "I''m sorry to be late!" Hongling ignored Yan Wuyang''s words, but constantly attracted the blood and quickly poured into the mire.


    "What is brother Hongling going to do?" Su Yu opened the tomb with a sword. He turned to the battlefield in the distance and looked at the four gates of Tianqi city.


    Under her gaze, all the corpses are now ignited, no longer limited to the east gate. Even the places where the corpses were buried in the camps of the Dawu Dynasty were burning with scarlet blood at the moment. Innumerable blood drops quickly drop in the fire, turn into blood snake and rush towards the blood pool.


    Hum! The charm on the coffin of God''s silence was completely ignited, and slowly hung in the air around Hongling. Ignoring everyone''s eyes, he turned his hand on the coffin. The next moment, the coffin in his palm rapid melting.


    The bloody molten metal, dripping into the void under his feet, was captured by an inexplicable air machine. Immediately, they quickly into a line of light, spread around, outline a huge array. At the moment when the formation appeared, a long and evil chanting voice sounded slowly.


    This is just like the singing voice of the ancient great sorcerer, which constantly brings up a stream of blood, and writes a huge word spectrum between the heaven and the earth. And on it, slowly emerged one by one Dawuji royal family name.


    Ji Changkong, Ji Mingkong, Ji Wuyang The name of dense, in this word spectrum above the flashing blood, there is a great mass of people in the interwoven. Each name represents a clan with the noble blood of the royal family of Ji.


    Hong Ling bit through the middle finger and threw a drop of blood into it. The next moment, a vague light and shadow appeared on the spectrum. The light and shadow loomed as if it were about to be born.


    "Yes, he is!" With a smile, Hong Ling summoned a tyrant gun. At the moment, he was surrounded by the gun with the powerful power of the heavenly way, and with the heavenly law of the ten Heavenly regions and the Yan Huang emperor mirror as the guide, he flung it fiercely towards that light spot.


    Boom! No one to stop the long gun, hard to break the light point. And Yan Wuyang, who was released, was also in the blood cocoon and screamed bitterly. The cocoon that originally wrapped her blood was suddenly broken, revealing the pale woman inside.


    "Why! Why are you doing this! He is my son, he is my blood! Why do you want to destroy my blood! " Yin Wuyang leaned down and looked at the broken blood in his abdomen. His face was extremely ferocious.


    "Because I hate you big Wu Ji clan, this is enough!" Without a trace of pity, Hong Ling turned to take a picture at the man.


    The next moment, a huge air suddenly gushed out, pulling the body shape of tomb Hongxu constantly. In her bulging stomach, a blood cocoon seemed to be pulled out. It was a blood mass in the shape of a baby, in which the figure had been thoroughly shaped.


    "Ah


    "Father, help me, save my child!" Yin Wuyang felt the baby who was about to be stripped out of his body, and suddenly began to scream bitterly.


    "Hongling, the matchless son, stop it for me!" Ji Changkong''s Halberd suddenly shakes off the emperor Hongyou, and then shoots at the bottom rapidly. However, the next moment, a sword light flashed, but Hongyou once again held the sword to block it down.


    "Hongyou, what are you going to do! Do you want to see our child die, do you want to see him leave me? " Yan Wuyang looked at Hong you with indignation, and his look was incomparably desolate.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die, and I''ll be with you!" Hong you some sad looking at her, still trying to block the body of King Wu Ji Changkong, "I die with you, are you satisfied?"


    He almost roared out, and his Qi even soared three points because of his extreme anger and pain. It''s hard to imagine that the woman he loved was actually a flag sent by others, and indirectly harmed the whole Hongshi royal family of Dachu.


    "I don''t want you to accompany me. I just want my son. No one can take him away from me!" Yan Wuyang screamed bitterly, as if to struggle. However, at the next moment, a sword light flashed and cut off the blood cell and her contact.


    Hongling captured the blood cell with Qi, held it in her arms, and then reached for the blood pool below. The next moment, a burst of blood gas suddenly burned up, bang into the spread of blood color word spectrum. Soon, chains were created on top of these names and bound them to death."My great nephew, don''t worry, my uncle will let you be born soon!" Looking at the blood cell in her arms, Hong Ling suddenly threw it towards the sky and chopped it out with a sword. Bang! The blood group was smashed by his life, and immediately turned into a bloody shadow, and shot away towards the spectrum of words on the sky.


    "Yan Wuyang, watch! This beautiful, with hundreds of thousands of corpses condensed out of the blood curse of hunting country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Boom! Above the sky, the original book full of the name of the king Ji family was suddenly polluted by the powerful blood. Above all the names, there was a black ghost fire. On top of it, at this time, there are drops of sticky golden water.


    These water drops of Qi are the luck of the people plundered by the Ji family of King Dawu over the years. At the moment, Hongling, with the resentment of hundreds of thousands of corpses, defiled them and naturally eroded the Qi. What''s more terrible is that after being polluted, these Qi Yun turns into powerful curse, which makes the whole world change.


    "It''s over This is the feeling of Yin Wuyang at the moment, she was already very weak, but now she was slowly coagulating a series of dark marks.


    One after another strong Qi Yun, at this time the continuous overflow, between heaven and earth slowly converged into a golden cloud. And at the moment of the cloud forming, a scarlet blood rushed into the void. At the moment of its appearance, Yin Wuyang was excited.


    "That is, my child! He''s not dead, he''s not dead! " The woman was a little crazy, but her face was full of ecstasy.


    "I said, he will not die!" Hong Ling stood quietly in the air and did not go to see Yin Wuyang. He could sense that all the king Ji had been cursed by the powerful blood curse on the sky.


    "No, why, why hasn''t he formed yet?" Yan Wuyang suddenly turned his head and looked at the matchless son in front of him.


    "Very simple, because of the lack of bone and blood support!" Looking at her, Hong Ling turned to the Ji family tree on the sky and said in a cold voice, "he himself is the source of the blood curse of hunting the country. It will be stronger and stronger with the downfall of the royal family of Ji! But now, no one has died of the king Ji! "


    "You have made my son the source of the blood curse! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, how could you be so vicious Yin Wuyang stares at Hongling, hoping to tear it into pieces.


    "It''s none of his business. It''s my will." The words of Hongyou, the contemporary emperor of Chu, suddenly came from the sky, making Yin Wuyang look pale.


    "Why, why is this?" She seemed to find it hard to accept the fact, "Hong you, look carefully. Isn''t that our child. As his father, how can you be so bitter! He is innocent, he is innocent! "


    "My father, my mother, and my brother and sister are innocent!" "Hong you high voice drinks Zha way, the facial expression is full of anger," I am also innocent, the people involved in this catastrophe, are innocent! "


    Hong Ling ignored the dispute between the two people, love deeply hate cut. Anyone involved in this catastrophe is just involuntarily. However, even so, he would never let the Ji family of Dawu Dynasty feel better. He will never allow his enemies to get good rewards after doing evil things. If the law of heaven doesn''t decide, it''s up to him.


    "What do you know, what do you know?" Yan Wuyang looked a little bleak, "my father saved my lonely mother in those years, and then there was me. Have you ever known what my mother suffered. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t even have a chance to see me. I must repay him, so I will not hesitate to be broken to pieces! "


    "No one can stop me from helping my father get the world, or I will be the enemy of Yin Wuyang. No matter who he is, no matter you Hongyou or our children, those who stop me must die


    Yin Wuyang''s craziness even made Hongling on one side frown slightly. Is this what we call gratitude? In order to achieve this goal, he lost his Hong family. Hum! She Yin Wuyang has a hard time. Does the world have to revolve around her and her dead mother?


    "Yin Wuyang, I will tell you clearly!" Hongling captured Yin Wuyang and said in a cold voice: "this Chu will never die. And Ji Changkong, the king of martial arts, must die. As for whether you want to repay me, it''s none of my business! "


    Seeing that the girl did not answer, Hong Ling sneered: "your mother''s family seems to be the Yin family of Shangyang! I''ll tell you, last night, they were all gone! This includes the people who helped you before. Are you satisfied with this? "


    "You Yan Wuyang glared at Hong Ling and asked, "why? Do you want to kill them like this


    "You misunderstood me!" Hong Ling shook her head and flung it to the ground. "I didn''t kill it, but I gave the news of your Yin family to one of the remnant troops of big Chu. Therefore, news came last night that the Yin family was destroyed. The whole family, no chicken or dog


    "Matchless son Hongling, I''ll kill you!" Yan Wuyang screamed bitterly, and his voice was filled with resentment, "how can you kill my benefactor? How can you be so bloodthirsty! They are all good people. How can you do this to them


    "It''s easy, because I like it!" Without looking at the almost crazy woman, Hong Ling stepped into the air and shot away at the sky.


    Hum! Ten long swords were rapidly converging all over his body, bringing the power of various laws to the extreme. He took a look at the one hundred Dragonfly army that had gathered with 80000 remnant troops, and with one move, he collected the eternal pearl. Seeing that the sky was approaching King Wu''s Ji Changkong, he pressed the eternal pearl to the scales on his chest.Boom! A violent force burst from his body at the moment. Because there is no jailer in this xuanhuang world, the power of the way of heaven is very strong. But if he wants to burst out the strongest fighting force, he can still do it reluctantly, as long as he is willing to burn his own life.


    "Brother Huang, the next thing is up to you." Hong Ling swept to Hong you and said with a bitter smile. He pointed to the nearly crazy Yin Wuyang below, the meaning was self-evident, "she has a lot to do with you after all, you can solve it yourself!"


    "Good!" Hung you breathed out a long, turbid breath and couldn''t help asking, "can you really hold on? Burning life is no joke. With your strength, I''m afraid it won''t last long! "


    "It doesn''t matter. At least before I die, if King Wu''s Ji Changkong doesn''t retreat, then he will definitely die first." Hong Ling waved her hand and didn''t care about her fast passing life. After understanding the law of time and space, he is very sensitive to his own life.


    "Listen to all the subjects of the great Chu empire!" Hung you stood in the air and suddenly cried out: "today, I am going to give you the last edict. If I die, he will take over the throne of the next generation of Dachu people. We must make concerted efforts to assist him! "


    Silence. There is silence between heaven and earth, no one responds. No one thought that the new emperor would make such a decision.


    "Obey the emperor''s law!" A powerful voice suddenly came from the city of Tianqi, but it was the head of the Zhenwu army, and sun Shan, the Marquis of heaven, received the order respectfully.


    "Obey the emperor''s law!"


    With the imperial Marquis taking the lead, many garrison commanders, and the remnants of the city''s equipment are sent out one after another powerful sound. These people are the last strong men of big Chu. For a moment, the whole battlefield was subdued.


    "Hum! Just a king of subjugation, he still wants to pass on the throne King Wu''s Ji Changkong is bleeding from the corner of her mouth and looks disdainful. He looked at the white clothes son in front of him, and his tone was incomparably indifferent, "kill you Hongling, and the last hope of the great Chu will be broken!"


    "That''s it Hong Ling nodded. He stroked ten sad swords with a sarcastic tone. "But, can you kill me just by being a king of martial arts?"


    Boom! The huge Qi suddenly burst from Hong Ling''s body, which made the whole world tremble. At the cost of burning his life, he gained great power, and at the moment he pushed his breath to the early stage of Taiyi God state. The power of the ten swords also soared.


    "I can''t kill you. As long as I work hard, I can let you die." King Wu''s Ji Changkong lifted the halberd of Fang Tian painting in his hand. In an instant, he burst out with the strength no less than the incomparable son of the world. "How long can you maintain this state with your current state? How long can your life burn? "


    Hum! In response to this king of Wu, there are ten long swords of different laws. These long swords, with their sharp edges exposed, are now carrying a strong sword storm in the void. In this storm, there are ten different laws. With such a powerful blow, even King Wu was secretly surprised.


    Previously, because his three eyes would make the way of heaven in the dark and yellow world disorderly and return to the right, most of his own brand of heaven had been erased. Now it is the limit to be able to maintain the strength of Taiyi Shenjing, but the power of this matchless son of heaven is no less than him.


    No longer boasting the advantage of words, King Wu waved the animation halberd and fought with the son in white. Although he despised the young monk, he would never joke about his life. At least before he lost the battle power of Taiyi, he had not ignored his capital.


    On the earth, the emperor Hongyou, holding a ghost male sword, slowly landed on the ground. He looked at Yan Wuyang, who was a little messy at the moment, and his eyes were full of love and hate. From the beginning to the end, he did not want to believe that the disaster of Da Chu was instigated by this woman.


    "Hong you!" Yin Wuyang suddenly looked up and looked at the contemporary emperor of Chu, whose mouth was still covered with blood.


    "It''s me!" Hong you slowly walked to her body, and suddenly put her arm around the waist of this woman. Seeing that she didn''t resist, he gave her a hard kiss. When both of them were in love, the emperor suddenly reversed the ghost male sword in his hand and handed it to the front.


    Pooh! The sharp tip of the sword poked out from Yin Wuyang''s back heart, and there were bright red blood drops on it. He slowly let go of the woman in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were stained with the blood gushing from the thin lips of the woman.


    "I know you have a lot to say to me, some of them are explanations, some are complaints!" Hongyou slowly drew out his sword and handed it back to the front. Hiss! There was another bloody sound, "but I don''t have time to listen to you. We, that''s it


    "Good!" Yin Wuyang smiles, even ignoring the pain of drowning consciousness. She took the initiative to hold Hong you, and asked in a cheerful tone, "if I die, our son will be born!"


    "No!" Hong you shook his head, he pulled out the sword and thrust it into his heart. "Only when we die, will he be born!"


    "I''m sorry!" Yan Wuyang suddenly cried, but the blood gushing out of his eyes was scarlet blood. Her words, I don''t know whether to say to Hong you or to the blood mist that began to take shape in the void."Sleep Hong you put his chin on her shoulder and said, "our son, he will become the future emperor. I''ve arranged his future. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    He was smiling, and the blood from the corners of his mouth had wet Yan Wuyang''s skirt. Two people''s breath, is rapidly disappearing, the body is also slowly lit up the blood fire.


    "By the way, before I leave, I will tell you his name!" He let go of the ghost male sword, let it fall on the ground with a sound when it should, and then murmured: "our son, his name is hongziqing!"


    "Ziqing?" Yan Wuyang repeated, slowly looking up and looking at the slowly formed baby above the sky.


    "Son light!" Hong you followed and repeated, as if afraid she could not hear clearly. As he closed his eyes slowly, there was a cry of a baby in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    When! When! When! The sound of the death bell suddenly came from the highest white tower in Tianqi City, making the whole battlefield suddenly become silent. Soon, everyone heard the cry of the baby from above the sky. Even Hongling and Ji Changkong stopped fighting at the moment, and Qi Qi looked into the distance.


    "Wuyang!"


    "Brother Huang!"


    They looked down at the emperor who had passed away, and the Yin dance, who had never had any title, slowly restrained his Qi.


    Hong Ling flashed forward and came to the baby. He even couldn''t bear to look at the slow burning, into the blood mist of the emperor. The vast divine consciousness was released by him, drawing the blood gas from the two young corpses below, and injecting it into the baby''s body bit by bit.


    "Ha ha ha!" Originally just crying baby, after absorbing the blood of his parents after death, he suddenly laughed happily. The laughter made Hong Ling''s heart tremble.


    "Ziqing! Stop laughing


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He tightened the sad sword in his hand and seemed to want to cut it out. However, looking at the happy smile of the baby, his heart only left bitter, and a trace of unspeakable joy. Perhaps, this is the only light that brings the whole big Chu in a desperate situation.


    Hum! There was a violent hum in the void, and a chill shot at the baby. It''s just the sound. Hong Ling suddenly locked her pupils. In a flash, ten long swords suddenly spread behind him, forming a hard barrier.


    Boom! Ji Changkong''s Halberd front thunders fiercely on this barrier, causes the entire barrier to spread out the innumerable ferocious crack rapidly.


    "Matchless son Hongling, give him to me!" Ji Changkong looked at the hanging baby with a cold face and roared at Hongling. There is a trace of madness, joy and even sadness. Such contradictory emotions are hidden in the words of King Wu.


    Ignoring King Wu''s words, Hong Ling turned to the earth below. At the next moment, he took the ghost sword, a magic weapon of great Chu. He looked at the smiling baby and put his hand on his little pink arm. The next moment, in the light of Hongzi''s bewilderment, the drop of blood from his arm fell on the ghost male sword.


    Hongling ignored the king of Wu, who had been bombarding the barrier all the time, and instead formed a powerful three fire. He took the power of the law of heaven as firewood, and brought the flame to the extreme. Under the gaze of King Wu, he refined the magic weapon bit by bit into hongziqing''s body.


    "Ziqing! This is your father''s sword, as well as the sword of Da Chu. It is also the sword of the world! Now, in accordance with the agreement with your father and emperor, I give it to you! " Hongling''s tone was a little shaky, and even the fire in her eyes was covered by hazy tears, "you should be the future emperor, don''t cry and forget!"


    Boom! A strong force suddenly gushed from hongziqing''s body, which made a pure golden cloud storm surge up between the whole heaven and earth.


    It was the imperial fortune of all the people in the world. At the moment, it almost turned into substance and poured into his body. With the constant infusion of these Qi into his body, hongziqing''s originally smiling face actually slowly calmed down. He seems to have some doubts, even some fears.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Hong Ling looked at him, bit through his middle finger, took out a drop of dark gold blood from his ancestor, and slowly put it on the baby''s eyebrow.


    So that he pressed his hand on his head to transform his body. With the blessing of the power of heaven, it is not difficult for him at all. This is the only way. Only by transforming the future emperor of the great Chu into the ancestor, can he bear the huge fate of the people.


    "This is my last drop of ancestral blood. You should live well!" Hongling slowly let go of the hand, looking at the moment slowly closed Hongzi light, look a little tired.


    Although this transformation is faster than ever before, it is at the cost of his life. Whether it is refining Hongzi''s divinity, or helping him break the barrier of destiny, or even devouring the life star and awakening blood, all of these are accomplished in one go.


    However. Only Hong Ling knows all this. He covered everything with the power of heaven. Even Ji Changkong, the closest king of Wu, could not know anything. Who can imagine that this baby, born less than an hour ago, has become the most gifted person in the world!


    "The body of the ancestor, the blood of God, breaks the ten barriers of destiny. In addition, the great Chu town emperor''s tools, ghost and male sword, as well as the world''s people''s luck condensed out of the brand of heaven! Hongziqing, I will give you the future of Da Chu! " Holding the baby in her arms, Hongling slowly sealed a huge memory, and pushed it into the sea of baby''s divine consciousness.


    When he finally finished all this, the original impregnable barrier was smashed by King Wu''s Ji Changkong. At this time, the strongest man of the Dawu Dynasty looked at the son in white and the baby in his arms.


    "Matchless son Hongling, what did you do just now?""Guess!" Hongling congealed a sad sword, and once again a strong and powerful force came out of her body. He ignored Ji Changkong, instead, he said to Tianqi City: "Baisu, come and help me with the tape light!"


    Whoosh! A figure suddenly burst out of the city of apocalypse and came to Hongling in an instant. She stood in the air in white, surrounded by a powerful force of law.


    "You burn your life so wantonly, do you want to die?" Bai Su looked at the matchless son in front of her, and asked angrily.


    "It''s a last resort. In short, you can take care of him for me first." Hongling gave Bai Su the son of the emperor in his arms, and then said, "if I can''t go back alive, don''t wait for me! Take him and go to the dead sea with the army outside the city to find a man named Ye Cheng


    "Are you telling the story?" Bai Su was dissatisfied, but he took Hongzi lightly in the end. "Don''t die, or I''ll kill him!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Hong Ling smiles and looks at King Wu again.


    "Listen to all the people of Da Chu. I, the matchless son of Hongling, have officially succeeded to the throne of the emperor of the great Chu state." Seeing Bai Su leave, Hong Ling said in a loud voice: "all the Oracle, now give up the Apocalypse City, all ready to enter the dead sea of the nether world!"


    Seeing that the crowd failed to respond, he followed and said, "all the garrison, leave the dead to guard the city temporarily. The others, all enter the dragon boat of Honghuang and gather with the army outside the city


    "What, this is to give up Apocalypse!" Many of the great Chu''s Jiashi suddenly raised their heads and looked at the matchless sons in the void with some indignation. No, it''s the new emperor of Chu.


    "Your Majesty, why, why should we give up apocalypse?" Someone looked at Hongling above the sky and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Because we have no chance of winning!" Hongling pointed to the sky in the distance. There, at this time, there were countless Taoist shadows shooting towards Tianqi city. The vast Qi machine, constantly tearing open the void, makes their speed to the extreme.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, is this going to admit defeat?" King Wu''s Ji Changkong looks at the matchless son in front of her eyes, and her tone is very disdainful.


    "Yes, I have to give up!" Hongling turned back the sword and flew towards the sky. In an instant, an indescribable stillness suddenly gushed from the earth and slowly gathered on his blade. "So, before leaving, let''s give you another surprise of Dawu Dynasty."


    Boom! A dark and evil to the extreme of dark resentment, slowly in his body condensed into countless shrieking ghosts. He looked at King Wu''s Ji Changkong and saw that the other side was shocked. He finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "Stop it! If you forcibly complete the blood curse of hunting the country, you will be haunted with bad luck as the new emperor of Jin Dynasty King Wu''s Ji Changkong was afraid. He looked at the Ji family tree above the sky, and the whole person began to tremble slightly.


    Hongling had not finished the real blood curse of hunting the country before, but had finished most of it. Because it''s much more difficult to complete the blood curse than you think. If you want to curse a country, you must have a strong God as a sacrifice. If not, it can also be replaced by heavenly tools.


    Hum! At the moment, the eternal spirit bead is burning suddenly, which makes the great power of heaven burning in it. It is slowly melting at this time, there is not a trace of resistance. Under the gaze of all the people, this heavenly magic weapon completely melted into a mass of slurry and quickly penetrated into the sad God sword.


    "Ji Changkong, I said, since you destroyed my big Chu Hongshi, we have not died forever!" Hongling felt the powerful power on the sad sword, and her look became more and more ferocious.


    "So, are you going to sacrifice this artifact to complete the curse of hunting country?" Ji Changkong at this time has no other, suddenly put his hand in the eyebrow. His fingertips have a strong blood light gushing out, slowly dyed a mark between his eyebrows red. "You can''t do it with me!"


    "Ho! Do you burn your own brand of people''s fortune to stop me Hong Ling sneered and then said, "do you think that the brand of heaven''s way is given to you by tomb Hongxu, so she will not die, and you will be the king of the kingdom of martial arts?"


    "That''s it Ji Changkong grinned grimly, and his tone was very arrogant. "Now, the tomb Hongxu is immortal. Even if my brand is destroyed here, it is enough to resist the will power generated by the sacrifice of your heavenly magic weapon. So, what else can you do? "


    "Of course, there are ways." Hongling pupil a lock, suddenly behind slowly congealed a strong flame bronze mirror, "you forget, I still have a heavenly magic weapon! It''s exactly what I left tomb Hongxu with


    "It''s impossible. If you sacrifice an artifact of the way of heaven with your strength, you will die!" Ji Changkong simply did not believe, or said can not believe, "you can not live to that time, also do not have that strength!"


    "No, if my brother is still here, I will not live to that time." Hong Ling smiles, "but after he dies, I am the new emperor. I am not as lucky as you. But it''s more than enough to sacrifice a magic weapon of heaven! "


    Caressing the primitive bronze mirror slowly, Hongling said with apology: "Yan Huang, you have worked so hard with me for so long!"Boom! His whole body suddenly burst out a golden mist, but it was the long-term luck of the great Chu people. At the moment, these golden Qi Yun slowly turned into blood color and burned rapidly.


    "Ji Changkong, today I sacrifice the fortune of a country, and curse you that the Ji family will live forever and have no good end! You can have a taste of this sacrifice to the country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "Stop for me, Hongling, the matchless son of the world. Do you want to die?" Ji Changkong''s face is hard to see the extreme at this moment. He can''t help but watch that burning Huang emperor mirror melting, just like plasma pouring into Hongling''s chest. And the eternal pearl is also thoroughly integrated with the sad sword.


    "Stop it? Well, Ji Changkong, do you think it''s possible? " Hong Ling looked at the eternal pearl that slowly poured out the power of the violent heaven, and the smile on her face could not be concealed.


    Boom! The powerful Yan Huang emperor mirror, after melting, constantly eroded his scales, making the will of heaven locked in him collapse rapidly. Hong Ling felt that her original burning life was losing faster. But it is precisely because of the burning of these vitality that his scales began to fuse the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    "as like as two peas, we have the power to integrate a heavenly way. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, would you rather give up the position of emperor of the great Chu state, but also carry out this last fight King Wu''s Ji Changkong stares at the matchless son with more and more powerful breath, and her heart starts to tremble constantly.


    To be fair to all, after burning his own brand of Tiandao Qi, Taji also gained a strong power of heaven temporarily. But he can''t be compared with the matchless son of the world in front of him. What he burns is two powerful heavenly magic weapons.


    "Big brother Hongling, stop Su Yu looked at the matchless son in front of him and roared bitterly. All these things are as like as two peas. However, this is exactly why. Can the power of man, after all, not reverse the destiny?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tomb Hongxu, who was fighting with Su Yu, couldn''t help laughing. "Su Yu, this is the future you see! Ha ha ha, it''s going to die, your little lover, is dying at last


    Hum! Yu Shen sword constantly exudes a strong force, which is rampant around. Su Yu''s clothes and robes were blown like the evening mist in the wind. She turned her head, staring at the tomb red thread, the tone became incomparably cold.


    "It''s your grave. It''s all caused by you. If there''s anything wrong with big brother Hongling, I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    "Is it?" Tomb Hongxu sneered, the blood line of the whole body at this moment wantonly swims up, "but, the dead people, not me, but you!"


    The blood thread in the sky has condensed into a bloody bow all over the body of the former jailer. Tomb Hongxu quickly grabs the bow and yanks one of them. At the next moment, an arrow burning with blood fire quickly condenses and falls on her bow string.


    Bang! She had been like a swan flapping wings of the body quickly let go, so that the bloody arrow suddenly disappeared in the void. But this is not the end. The woman in red quickly opens her bow and coagulates her arrow and shoots several bloody arrows again.


    Su Yu was staring at Hong Ling, who was trapped in the storm of heaven. Suddenly, he reversed his long sword and slashed at his side. Boom! A bloody arrow was cut to pieces by her sword, and the next moment, her eyes instantly coagulated with a awe inspiring color.


    Pupil suddenly lock, in an instant in front of the body called out several dark chain, will condense into a net. Su Yu quickly retreated, avoiding several powerful bloody arrows. At this time, her heart is divided into two uses, one side with tomb red Xu enemy, while paying attention to the state of Hong Ling, naturally some can not cope with.


    Ding! The sound of clear metal rings, but the arrows hit the net of chains heavily, breaking the iron cables from the nether world in an instant. However, these arrows were also shattered by the strong anti shock force and turned into a group of monstrous blood in an instant.


    Seeing that she finally blocked all the arrows, Su Yu gave a long sigh of relief. However, at the next moment, there was a flash of light in the rolling blood mist, which made her hair stand on end. A sense of dying crisis made her move quickly. But she only had time to move three points, the next moment has been hit.


    Pooh! The sharp arrow went straight through her heart and broke out from behind. The scarlet blood, which was brought out by Shengsheng, made Su Yu''s body tremble slightly.


    Mu Hongxu''s hands didn''t stop. Seeing that Su Yu had been badly hurt, his long bow opened and closed again and shot several bloody arrows. Her attack was intended to completely destroy the part of Su Yu''s body in the body of the ghost God.


    "How strong, if I were not able to control the Hades now, I''m afraid that blow just now would have died!" Su Yu stares at the blood hole in his heart with fright, and looks extremely dignified.


    Seeing several arrows shooting again, her pupils suddenly locked, and in an instant she condensed a dark river of hell in front of her body. At the moment when the deep and dark river of Styx appeared, her breath became weaker again. And the power of the underworld has increased a lot.


    Roar! The roar of anger came from the mouth of the great dark god, which made the Styx River rapidly coagulate a huge vortex. With the emergence of this vortex, everything between heaven and earth is pulled and falling towards it. Even the blood arrow of the tomb Hongxu is no exception at this moment.


    "How can you use such a powerful force! Why is it that Su Yu''s consciousness has not been completely engulfed by the ghost God. Is it you who are too strong, or is this God unwilling? " The red thread of the tomb reflects the power of the God of the underworld and looks extremely dignified.Ang! The distant void suddenly came a tyrannical dragon power, which made the whole land of Tianqi City sink suddenly. A sense of terror beyond the realm of Taiyi God. At this time, it is tearing off all the shackles of the world, and slowly appears in this world.


    And that matchless son''s body shape, at the moment is also suddenly exploded, instantly into a blood mist. Under the blessing of the heavenly power, the blood was surging rapidly and slowly condensed into a horrible virtual shadow.


    "Dragon!"


    Ji Changkong was surprised and looked at the huge thing in the air. He can sense that the five clawed Golden Dragon is getting rid of the shackles of the great world of xuanhuang and gradually pushing its own strength to an unattainable peak.


    "How could that happen! This son has burned such a huge life. He can''t bear the power of heaven. But now, he actually integrated the whole heavenly way magic weapon. What''s going on here? "


    For the first time, Ji Changkong, the king of Wu, was suspicious of the current situation. He can sense that the power transformed by the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is being devoured by this five clawed Golden Dragon. However, there is not a trace of resistance to this heavenly magic weapon.


    "Why is a magic weapon of heaven''s way swallowed up like this without any resistance?" Ji Changkong pondered, with more and more dignified expression, "is this magic weapon his own? But how could a little ghost in heaven and man''s holy land become the spirit of this magic weapon? "


    Strong power, constantly pouring into itself, makes Hongling''s consciousness begin to appear chaos. However, he is still trying to urge his own blood variation, in swallowing the whole Yan Huang emperor mirror. He wants to thoroughly integrate this power into his own blood and make himself a jailer like tomb Hongxu!


    Now xuanhuang big world because three eyes will appear, no longer set up special prison guards. But it also means that anyone can have the power of a jailer. Of course, as long as we can bear the power.


    Su Yu himself handed himself over to the three paths of the underworld stone to swallow up, and then he had the power of the underworld God. But such a consequence is that with the constant awakening of Hades, she will slowly annihilate under the power of this God. Until, she disappeared completely.


    And Hong Ling himself, is to take the initiative to swallow the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. This is the opposite way to Su Yu, which means that he will be able to completely control the power of heaven. But the consequence is that he will die! Because such power is not something that a holy land can touch.


    Intense pain, constantly impact on their own consciousness, so that Hongling almost fainted. But his power, still in rapid surge. And, slowly, there is a trace of belonging to heaven.


    The spirit of Yan Huang''s mirror was originally a dragon sparrow, which was his incarnation. Now, although it is difficult for him to swallow it up, it is not impossible. However, he did not know whether he had enough vitality to control this power.


    Boom! The sad sword in the distance, suddenly burst out a tyrannical breath. That powerful to the extreme strength, so that King Wu Ji Changkong look appalled.


    "How can it be! After swallowing the bead, this sword has really been promoted to be a celestial artifact! "


    Hongling looked at the God of sadness in surprise, and felt the sudden power of it. His consciousness actually became condensed.


    "It seems that the two wingers are helping me!" Carefully sensing the last trace of strength slowly swallowed up by the sword spirit of the sad sword, Hong Ling could not help murmuring.


    These two powerful celestial beings have lived for a long time. Now he was surprised that he would give up his eternal destiny. Perhaps they live too long, have been tired of such a state, perhaps out of their own gratitude.


    "Thank you very much for your success Hongling''s huge five clawed golden dragon, at the moment, suddenly roars up to the sky, swallowing all the power of heaven.


    Click! CLICK! Countless cracks constantly appear on the dense scales of the dragon, which makes his breath become unstable. However, he still tried to suppress it. The sad God sword, which has stepped into the level of Tiandao magic weapon, is constantly cruising around him at this time, suppressing the power of the heavenly way that is pouring into his body with great power.


    "No! He''s going to break through! " Ji Changkong stares at the golden dragon with five claws in front of her. She doesn''t care about anything else. She shoots at the dragon with halberd.


    Boom! The halberd front with cold light flashed down towards the bottom, but it was intercepted by the sad God sword. The next moment, an indescribable force appeared in the void, making Ji Changkong look lost.


    "He did it!"


    Ang!


    High sounding dragon chant, constantly reverberates in the void, making the whole Tianqi City tremble slightly. Numerous terrible incantations filled with the power of the heavenly way were shining on the scales of the golden dragon with five claws, which made its prestige explode to the extreme at this moment.


    "Is this the power of heaven! It belongs to me, the power of heaven Hong Ling raised his head fiercely, and the huge dragon body also rose with it. His whole body, at the moment, is protected by the God of sorrow, and a strong sword sense breaks out."Ji Changkong, tomb Hongxu, it''s time for us to have an end!" The huge five claw Golden Dragon rose to the limit, suddenly turned over and swept down towards the bottom, bringing up a strong storm of the laws of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    "The way of heaven!" Ji Changkong took a deep breath and looked more dignified than ever before. He could sense that most of the life of the matchless son had been burned. There is not much left. But even so, he absolutely has the strength to crush him.


    Roar! The huge golden dragon with five claws swooped down towards the king of Wu, and its powerful dragon power even shocked the whole void into a crack. At this time, the God of sorrow shoots down at the most powerful master of martial arts.


    Such a powerful blow, let King Wu Ji Changkong''s face gloomy to the extreme. His own strength is not enough to compete with the law of heaven. Moreover, in front of the matchless son of the world, the dragon he transformed also carried the sad sword that had stepped into the way of heaven.


    Once he is defeated, his Ji Changkong will die completely. And the foundation of the world that has been painstakingly built in these years will also be destroyed. Ji Changkong does not want to die, he has a very strong ambition. He wants to become the emperor of the great world of xuanhuang, and then use the energy of this world to go to a higher plane.


    But all this, now is facing a strong existence, that is the matchless son of the world Hongling! The emperor of the great Chu Empire, now in its name, has completely burned his imperial Qi, thus raising his own strength to the level of heaven. If he did not die, it would be a terrible disaster for the whole Dawu Dynasty.


    "Hum! What''s the way of heaven? I''m still not going to die! As long as mausoleum Hongxu does not die, my Ji Changkong will never die! " Ji Changkong quickly reverses the drawing halberd in his hand and shoots towards the falling five claw Golden Dragon.


    It was the last battle of life and death for him. Victory, then this matchless son will be completely annihilated. If he fails, then his Ji Changkong can''t live. This is a game that only divides life and death, and whether it is life or death depends on the power of the individual.


    Boom! Ji Feng first met the sword tip of the God of sorrow, and was completely suppressed in an instant. Ji Changkong''s body shape, at the moment, suddenly stopped, there is no possibility of rising. His drawing halberd was caught up in the storm of sword spirit condensed by the God of sorrow, and could not move any more.


    "King Wu, Ji Changkong, are you still alive?" An angry roar came from the mouth of the huge five clawed golden dragon, which made the whole battlefield quiet at this moment.


    No matter it was the remnant army of the four big regiments of the great Chu state, or the Allied forces of the various camps of the Dawu Dynasty, the fighting stopped at this time. All people are staring at the sky, uneasy waiting for the end of this confrontation. It''s the pinnacle of the battle. No matter who lives or dies, the pattern of the world will change.


    "I don''t believe that your life can support such a powerful force!" Ji Changkong suddenly let go of the drawing halberd and coagulated a purple gold sword in front of her body.


    "The way of heaven!" The huge five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the purple gold sword in Ji Chang''s empty hand, and his body trembled slightly.


    "This is the sword I got by chance when I was concentrating on training. Although I have not been able to refine it into my own life magic weapon, I can also play its power 80% Ji Changkong wipes the ridge of the sword in his hand and spins the sword. The blade points to the huge five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "The matchless son Hongling, today, you and I can only live one person! You dare to fight against this king


    "Why not?" The angry voice came from Hong Ling''s mouth, which made his strength quickly converge. The huge dragon slowly broke up, and in an instant it was like a son in white.


    Hum! The God of sorrow hummed and fell into his hand. Hongling reverses his sword and burns his little life. Boom! A strong Qi suddenly poured into his chest, which made his strength break into the realm of heaven again. At this time, he was the unity of man and sword, facing the king of Wu of the great Wu Dynasty. The two men''s strength confrontation broke out in the void of terror. The earth and the sky, at the moment, are torn by the air waves produced by the impact of the two machines.


    "Hum! You and I are too powerful. How about changing places! " Ji Changkong took a look at him, and suddenly his figure flashed and swept towards the distance.


    "Well?" Hong Ling''s face coagulated and ran after him. He can no longer waste time, once his life is completely burned out, then waiting for him, can only be death. But where is King Wu''s Ji Changkong going? Is he trying to drag himself to death?


    "Big brother Hongling, don''t go!" Su Yu saw that Hong Ling was rushing towards the distance. He could not help shouting. However, the matchless son of the world is just a little body, the next moment has disappeared in place. "How can you go to Guanshan, the place chosen by King Wu?"


    Su Yu was suddenly lost. She suddenly looked at the tomb red thread in front of her body. Her body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place. She can''t ignore Hong Ling. No matter what, she doesn''t want to die forever.


    "Crazy girl! Since you want to die so much, let me help you two miserable couples Tomb red thread slightly covered the corner of the mouth, the fingertips have scarlet blood drop. Her self mocking smile, her face is full of desolate color, "Hongyan, you, do not come back to see me for the last time?"


    Boom! The violent force explodes in the void, making the whole sky tremble. At this moment, Hongling, the contemporary emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, and Su Yu, the Gusu family, were far away from Tianqi city. Meanwhile, King Wu''s Ji Changkong, the jailer''s tomb in the modern xuanhuang world, also disappeared in this world.Guanshan is the most desolate mountain in the world. Here there are quicksand into desert, desert into a huge peak, there are huge peaks into a cage. Any monk who enters this place can''t live here for more than an hour without the power of destiny.


    At the moment, Ji Changkong, King Wu, and Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, are standing on two huge sand dunes. Their whole body is surrounded by the power of heaven, which makes the whole battlefield filled with terrible sandstorms.


    "King Wu Ji Changkong, I don''t have much time left, so I won''t write with you any more!" Hongling slowly dragon, the scales on the body slowly congealed with a strong force of heaven.


    At the moment, he locked his pupils to make his own ten Heaven quickly open, covering the whole Guanshan. The son in white quickly raised his sword, drew all his strength to the edge of the sword, and immediately threw it in front of him.


    Hiss! The fierce arc sword Qi quickly breaks through the void and suddenly appears in front of Ji Changkong. This is such a powerful blow, even if Ji Changkong has a celestial artifact, it can''t be underestimated.


    Hum! Purple gold sword suddenly appeared purple awn, immediately suddenly in Ji Changkong behind the condensation of a terrible figure. It seems that the whole world is summoned by the rapid shadow of the world.


    And the sword that Hong Ling throws out, at the moment is also being pulled by a great force, and it turns into powder with a bang. It did not even break the defense of King Wu, and it was already shattered by the figure. This is such a strange scene, let the matchless son face a coagulation.


    "The purple gold sword is named Zixiao! It''s something I brought down from God in my previous life. Although it can''t keep pace with me, I think it''s enough to deal with you who have less than 10% of your life now! " Ji Changkong sneered and pressed her finger on the blade.


    The next moment, a drop of purple and gold blood fell on the Zixiao sword. Ji Changkong suddenly raised the sword, and at the next moment, her body shape soared rapidly, and soon integrated with the huge figure. Boom! The violent force of the heavenly way exploded in all directions, making the whole world tremble.


    Ji Changkong, who is in harmony with the figure, slowly rises from the sky, and the breath on her body rises to the extreme. He pointed his sword at Hongling, the matchless son of the world, in a dignified tone.


    "Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, I can only maintain one sword when I am in harmony with my previous life! After this sword, there will be no battle power. Why don''t you and I take a gamble and see who''s better than each other


    "Good! One sword divides life and death, which is also my wish Looking at Ji Changkong, Hong Ling also broke out her own strength to the extreme.


    Boom! Two powerful forces, now turned into a whirlpool of terror, soared between heaven and earth. Dark gold sword awn, and that purple gold figure, are wantonly accumulating the strongest blow. But King Wu and the matchless son of the world had already reached the limit at this time.


    Hum! Two clear sword chants suddenly flashed through the void. Immediately, there are two sword rainbow of dark gold and purple gold between heaven and earth. At the next moment, the two whirlpools of heaven''s law, which have come so late, collide with each other fiercely.


    Bang! The two figures broke through each other''s storm vortex and fell heavily on the ground. They were half kneeling, their bodies trembling slightly, and the corners of their mouths were dripping with blood. But soon, Ji Changkong on the strong support, stand straight body, some tired smile.


    "From then on, there will be no matchless son in the world. Go on!"


    Bang! White shadow heavily hit the ground, slowly weathering. This war, unparalleled death, King Wu survived.


    Ah! The shrill roar came from the distant void. Su Yu knelt on the sand dune, covering his face with both hands, and even tore off his skin. Her body was shaking and her breath became extremely violent.


    "The flowers are invited to interpret the words of wild geese and the fragrance of books, and the flowing fireflies are shining on the shadow of their faces. The boundless Guan Shanjun is dead, the lotus lives the white bone to sue light Rao


    The girl murmured, as if in praise of poetry, but also seems to be in farewell. However, she only saw the God of sorrow quietly sinking into the sand. And that remains only white bone''s corpse, is also slowly sinking into the ground. There was a faint light of dark gold, gushing out of the broken robes, but there was no breath of a matchless son in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    Cough, cough, cough! King Wu''s Ji Changkong was standing in the same place, and her Qi engine suddenly turned down. She soon fell to the Taiyi God state, and then to the immortal state. This is not the end, when he finally completely stabilize his breath, a body of strength only left the cultivation of fairyland.


    Zixiao sword is constantly humming, and there are some ferocious cracks on it. On these cracks, there are constantly different sword ideas from this sword, which in an instant completely destroyed the foundation of the sword. Bang! This powerful artifact of heaven was destroyed by Shengsheng.


    Poof! King Wu''s Ji Changkong looked at the pieces of Zixiao sword that fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. However, he still laughed. In any case, he won the war. Although the price is to destroy their own cultivation and a celestial artifact, the matchless son of the world is dead.


    "Ha ha! Matchless son, before dying, can also destroy my heavenly way artifact. You''re a terrible enemy, at least better than anyone I''ve ever met. It''s a pity that what you killed was my former life and its magic weapon. I, Ji Changkong, will come to xuanhuang


    Ji Changkong didn''t even go to see the Zixiao sword fragments trapped in the quicksand, but dragged his tired body, step by step toward the outside of Guanshan. Today, he is seriously injured. In the war just now, if it had not been for his life with the mark of Hongxu on his body, and the body of his previous life and his magic weapons, he would have died under the tragic sword of matchless sons.


    "Tomb Hongxu, I will return to the king of Dawu first! Su Yu of Su''s family will be handed over to you! " Ji Changkong, the king of Wu, said to Mu Hongxu, who was struggling to resist Su Yu''s attack in the distance.


    "Good!" The tomb Hongxu shakes Su Yu''s Yushen sword with one hand, and ignores Ji Changkong, King Wu. Her opponent has now fallen into a state of extreme madness. If she is not careful, her grave red thread will also drink hatred in this.


    "Tomb Hongxu, get out of my way! I must kill Ji Changkong, King Wu. No one can stop me! " At this time, Su Yu''s consciousness became more powerful than ever before, and even suppressed the consciousness of ghosts and gods in his body. Seeing the dissatisfaction of the gods from the three paths, she even took the initiative to devour the God of the underworld.


    "I will not only stop you today, but also kill you!" The pupil of tomb Hongxu is locked, and there is a strong blood around him, which surges up rapidly. The blood line behind her was interwoven rapidly, forming a cage of blood color, which trapped Su Yu and herself. "In this cage, only one person can get out alive. Su Su and Su Yu, you and I will fight to the death today! "


    "Go away! I''m going to find big brother Hongling. Get out of here Su Yu''s eyes were filled with blood and tears. Her breath even became violent because of her extreme grief and anger, and there was a faint trend of violence.


    "It''s just a dead man. What if you find him?" Mu Hongxu chuckles and pulls a piece of blood thread. He throws it towards Su Yu. "Hongling, the matchless son of heaven, died in the body of heaven. You can''t save him! Although the way of heaven is called eternal, once destroyed by the same level of power, it is almost impossible to revive! "


    "Stop it!" Su Yu roared and jerked his body. At the next moment, Yu Shen sword in her hand broke the blood line of tomb Hongxu, and quickly cut off the woman''s neck.


    "How can it be so fast!" The tomb red thread is frightened, hastily condenses a blood shield with the blood line.


    Boom! The sharp sword light flashed by, and in an instant broke the red thread''s blood shield. However, Su Yu''s attack also exhausted the power of heaven. Obviously, after the previous war, she had little strength left.


    "Tomb Hongxu, even if I am dead, I must go there!" Su Yu tried his best to suppress the shock force from Yu Shen sword in his hand and locked his pupil.


    The next moment, there is a streamer flashing behind her, slowly transformed into three separate bodies. Instead of looking at the three figures, she quickly wiped the sword on their throats. Hiss! In an instant, she killed her and turned into pure blood and rushed towards her body.


    Boom! A violent force to the extreme suddenly exploded on Su Yu. At the moment when this power appeared, a mysterious field was forced to open up by her and slowly burned up. At this time, Su Yu thoroughly burned up the realm of longevity and his own life.


    In the extreme fury, she actually chose the same way as Hongling, burning all of her own. And originally suppressed her God, is also quickly devoured by her. After Hong Ling''s death, she no longer has any nostalgia, but devours the God in exchange for the most powerful power.


    "Madman! You are a complete madman, just like a matchless son of a generation Looking at Su Yu''s rising breath, tomb Hongxu is trembling slightly.


    Until Su Yu completely swallowed up the ghost and turned it into her own strength, she did not dare to stop it. Because there''s no need to stop it. At this time, Su Yu''s vitality was less than 10%. Although she really became the God of the underworld, she could not live long.


    "Do you want to get out of the way or pick me up?" Su Yu tried his best to infuse his own strength into the Yu Shen sword, so that the sword ridge and body of Yu Shen began to crack.


    "I said, never let you pass!" Tomb Hongxu bit his teeth and did not give in, "Hong Yan has not come back yet. I must abide by the agreement with King Wu Ji Changkong. As long as you kill Su Yu, he will let me see Hong Yan! ""Then die!" Su Yu roared bitterly, and his killing intention became more dignified than ever before. She imitated Hongling and burned her own life to devour the underworld gods. She has become a new underworld God. Now, even in the face of tomb Hongxu, she will not give in.


    This is doomed to be a pathetic confrontation, even if it is as strong as the law of heaven, it will die! No real step into this realm, but forced into one. The matchless son of the world and Su Yu, her beauty, will die. The former has been buried in quicksand, while the latter is on the way to pursue.


    Hum! The whole blood line cage is humming rapidly, and the blood incantations on it are constantly cruising. Tomb Hongxu raised her hand and opened her bow, and her blood was burning. A bloody arrow, slowly appeared on her bow string. Even her body was oozing scarlet blood quickly.


    These blood droplets poured into the arrow, making the breath of the arrow extremely strong. But this is not enough. To compete with Su Yu, who is beyond the ordinary way of heaven, tomb Hongxu has to pay more. She suddenly locked her pupils, and in an instant there was a strong blood fire burning to the extreme.


    "Sacrifice the life style of our heaven, curse the eternal blood fire, and kill the God with the bone of the blood god!" Bang! Mausoleum Hongxu suddenly let go of the bow string and shot the blood arrow which was so strong that it reached the extreme.


    "Nine hell River, into my sword, three paths of fierce ghosts, around my front, yin and Yang, bury my God! The way of the underworld, the ghost is still Su Yu slapped his hand on the God of rain. The next moment, a river of hell and a fierce ghost appeared on the sword. And in the moment of sword buzzing, there is a black and white light path between heaven and earth.


    She set foot on the light road, and in an instant she crossed with the bloody arrows. Hiss! The sound of blood and flesh fell. She had already swept to the body of tomb Hongxu and handed the God of rain to the heart of tomb Hongxu.


    The two figures fell to the ground at the same time, and their hearts were broken. No matter Su Yu or tomb Hongxu, the breath on his body is rapidly declining. Whether it''s a bow or a sword, it breaks the heart of the other side. Moreover, they are no longer able to fight again.


    Su Yu stood up and ignored the faint breath of tomb Hongxu. Step by step, she stepped across the yellow sand, slowly came to the sand dune of Hongling, and lay down safely. At this time, she became quiet again. She put her face on the quicksand and let herself sink slowly into the sand dune.


    "Gusu Suyu! I said, I won''t die! Now, you finally believe it Tomb Hongxu slowly stood up and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. She had already exhausted her foundation of heaven. However, she did not die after all.


    "Hongxu!" In the wind and sand, suddenly came a cry, which made the grave red thread face a coagulation. She quietly raised her head and looked at the end of the sand. There, there is a figure dressed in gorgeous red, at this time with a handsome figure walking slowly.


    "Hong Yan!" Tomb red thread looked at the figure, his face full of joy. With a trace of shyness, she quickly wiped the bloodstain from the corners of her mouth.


    Bang! A bloody figure suddenly hit the earth under her feet, making the tomb red thread a Leng. When she saw the figure, she could not help shaking. It was a young figure. Although its breath was extremely weak, it still made the woman tremble.


    "Heartburn!" Looking at the frightened young man in front of him, Mausoleum red thread said angrily: "who, who destroyed your vitality?"


    "It''s me!" A firefly like voice slowly sounded, but it was with a hint of killing. The girl in red slowly walked out of the quicksand and stood in front of the tomb red thread in an instant. "Forget to introduce myself, my name is lianchengyue!"


    "It''s you, the first confidant of matchless sons!" Looking at the girl in red, tomb Hongxu angrily exclaimed, "why do you want to kill my son? He is innocent!"


    "I didn''t kill your son!" Liancheng month shook his head, "I just let him out! Of course, when he was released, he accidentally destroyed his mark of heaven


    "No way! Even I don''t know where to seal him. How could you know that! " Looking at the young Liancheng moon in front of her, Mu Hongxu couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the purpose of bringing Hongyan and Xinhe?"


    "The purpose, I''ll talk about it later!" Liancheng moon waved her hand, reached out to the distant sky, and cried, "remnant front, bring people!"


    At the next moment, several figures were wrapped by the Qi of the remnant front and landed on the ground gently. At the moment when these people appeared, Hong Yan''s face finally changed.


    "Lianchengyue, what do you bring some unimportant people out to do?" Although mausoleum red Xu is furious, but still can''t help asking.


    "Hongxu, they are not unimportant people! These people are all my family in this life Lianchengyue has not answered yet, and Hongyan on one side has already answered in advance. Although he is middle-aged, he has awakened the memory of his previous life, and his look is very contradictory.


    "Family!" Looking at the figure in front of him, tomb Hongxu suddenly looks a little trance. "What are I and Xinhe


    "You..." Hung Yan''s handsome face was full of tangled color. For a long time, he sighed and said, "you are my evil fate in the previous life!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    Ignoring the entanglement between tomb Hongxu and Hongyan, lianchengyue slowly walks to the sand dunes in the distance. Her whole body evil spirit slowly calmed down, bent down and pressed her hand on the top of the sand dune. Hum! A fiery red array, from her palm toward the surrounding spread, in an instant burst out of violent power.


    Whoa! With the emergence of the large array, the whole sand dune was generated and lifted into the sky by a powerful air machine. This huge sandstorm, now converged into a cyclone, spinning on the top of Liancheng moon. She resisted the pain in her heart and suddenly locked her pupils.


    Boom! The whole sandstorm cyclone was suddenly ignited, in which there was a strong force of heaven in the rapid spread. All the quicksand in the rapid ablation, in an instant was melted into a bloody coffin. When the sandstorm completely dissipated, the coffin fell quietly at the foot of Liancheng moon.


    "Su Yu, I came back according to the appointment. But, after all, it''s late! " Lian Chengyue looks at Su Yu lying on the ground quietly and says with some sadness. She slowly bent down, picked up Su Yu and put it into the bloody coffin.


    At this time, Su Yu was like a deep sleep with a trace of shyness on her face. If not for her mouth still has a trace of blood can not wipe clean, perhaps she is really no different from ordinary people. Liancheng month slowly broke off her right hand and took out a small dark gold scale in its palm.


    "Hongling! I... " Liancheng month slightly choked, the scales in the palm of his hand, "I come to find you!"


    Her left hand held the scales, and her right hand pressed on the huge bloody crystal coffin. A strong force of heaven from the palm of his hand constantly poured into the coffin and sealed it up bit by bit.


    "Su Yu, you are wronged to stay in the coffin of God''s silence for a while. When you wake up, I promise, he will be by your side! This is the end of what you see in the future, but I will let you reunite with us! "


    Whoa! A long breath of turbid air, lianchengyue reached out to the sand dunes in the distance. The next moment, a dark gold sword broke through the sand dunes and fell gently on her palm.


    "Sad God, you go to Beiming Shang''s home for a while. In the future, he will seek you Lianchengyue threw the sad God in her hand towards the distant sky and said coldly, "shangsu, according to the agreement, I will give you the sad God. If you can''t subdue this magic weapon of heaven before he arrives at Shang''s home, you must return this sword! "


    "Good!" In the distance, a shadow of a man nodded. With a move, he captured the God of sorrow in the next moment. Immediately, a streamer was thrown out by him and fell into the hands of Liancheng month. "This is the real blood of Beiming war family. You can do it yourself!"


    Bang! Lianchengyue reaches out and grabs a blood crystal and quickly presses it on the coffin sealed with Su Yu. Seeing that the blood crystal completely disappeared into Su Yu''s eyebrows, she finally relaxed.


    "With the blood crystal at the level of celestial beings, at least Su Yu''s true spirit can be condensed again! After that, it''s up to you, Hong Ling! If you can''t wake her up, you''ll really let her down! "


    Poof! Liancheng month suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and the breath was slightly furious. She closed her eyes and tried to suppress the blood in her body. Her expression was even ferocious. The dark red marks continued to appear on her cheek, making her frown.


    With the dragon scale, lianchengyue slowly walked down the sand dune and looked at the tomb red thread with a sad look at the moment. Finally, she managed everything in front of her eyes for a while. Next, it was time for her to take revenge.


    "Tomb Hongxu, how, with his son and lover together time, is very warm!"


    Lianchengyue raised her feet and kicked the weak tomb Hongxu aside. She walked over and put her boots on the face of a woman whose breath was no different from that of ordinary people, and looked down upon the prison guards of the last generation in this dark and yellow world.


    "Lianchengyue, what are you going to do Tomb red Xu half of the body are trapped in the yellow sand, can not help but shout. She was a proud person, but in front of this young woman, there was a sense of shame and humiliation.


    "For what?" Lianchengyue sneers and reaches out to photograph the earth in the distance. The next moment, a figure was taken by her in the air. "Mau Hongxu, I remember, he followed his mother''s surname and was called muxinhe! You are so cruel that you can seal him for such a long time as the spirit of the three emperors'' writings


    "So what? I am his biological mother and have the right to decide his life and death! Besides, do you think I want to? " Mu Hongxu even couldn''t bear to look at the tomb''s heart, which was pinched by Lian Chengyue. Instead, she closed her eyes and tried to avoid some gloomy eyes.


    "Well! You do have that right! " Lian Chengyue sneered and couldn''t help sneering: "he sealed his son in the three emperor''s script, and divided this artifact into thirty-six parts and exiled in every corner of the great world of xuanhuang. Even some of them were sent to the ancient battlefield. You are so cautious


    "What do you want to say?" Tomb red Xu raised his eyes and looked at lianchengyue. Seeing that the other party moved the boots away, she stood up trembling. "Lianchengyue, let go of my son!"


    Bang! Lianchengyue threw the heart of the tomb at the foot of Hongxu, and then threw a bloody dagger to him. "Tomb heart, I have brought you to tomb Hongxu. Now, the knife is at your feet. You can do whatever you want"Heartburn!" Tomb Hongxu looked at this handsome young man full of hatred, and cried out in fear. However, the next moment, she saw the tomb heart will be lianchengyue dagger picked up, toward the heart to stab.


    "Stop it!" Hong Yan''s reincarnation body suddenly swept forward at the moment and seized the dagger in the hand of tomb Xinhe in an instant. He looked at the reticent teenager, his face full of complexion. However, the next moment, a flash of light and shadow, immediately with a bloody sound.


    "You Hongyan looks at the knife that doesn''t enter the heart, some incredible looking at the youth in front of him.


    Tomb heart slowly draw out the dagger, the look is still cold. He did not say a word, but turned around and looked at tomb Hongxu coldly. Under the woman''s gaze, he even opened his mouth and licked the dagger.


    "Shin Ho, what are you doing?" Mausoleum red Xu suddenly snapped and asked, looking a little scared.


    "What are you doing?" The tomb heart sneered and said in a cold voice: "revenge, of course, for the 1200 people who died in my family!"


    "What did you say, who told you?" Mu Hongxu widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "It''s me!" Lianchengyue smiles. She dials her long hair, and her tone is a little gloomy. "At the beginning, in order to give birth to a baby named tomb heart, tomb red thread, do you remember what you did?"


    "Mu Hongxu, you call yourself my own mother, don''t you?" "But, I am just a broken blood soul condensed by you with half of the blood of heaven and the body of Hongyan the first world!"


    "You put me into a young girl in a village of xuanhuang world, and let my biological mother get pregnant before marriage! Later, when she gave birth, she killed 1200 people in the village. Then, you say to me, you are my mother! "


    "Ha ha! I''ve been with you for hundreds of years. I was forced to kill by you. I said it was to exercise my survival ability. However, you just want me to maintain my form by killing, so that it will not be destroyed by the fate of heaven. Later, you sealed me in the sanhuangwen for ten thousand years. Are you really my mother


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, he scoffed and said, "in the end, am I your son or lover? In those years, I like the woman, you want me to kill it myself. Then, in the pool of blood with me, play the game of marriage. Tomb Hongxu, I''m not your son, but your lover who was born by the secret method of ghost way! "


    "So what? I made you a man from a boy! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to this world! " Tomb red thread looking at the look some crazy tomb heart, sad and fierce roar way.


    "However, I will not allow it. Hong Yan still exists in your heart!" The grave heart is angry to roar, once again stabbed the dagger in the hand into Hongyan''s heart, "you are mine, you can only be mine. I used to swear that if I saw Hong Yan, I would kill him! Ha ha ha, I did it. You can''t save him! "


    Bang! He threw Hong Yan at the foot of tomb Hongxu, and he walked to the woman''s side. He looked at the tomb red thread, whose breath had decayed to the extreme, and could not help saying, "I''ll give you another gift, a gift from Hongyan!"


    He grabs Hongyan, raises it, and makes him face tomb Hongxu. The dagger in his hand was handed over to Hongyan at the moment.


    "Hong Yan!" Tomb Hongxu looks at Hong Yan, whose breath is about to disappear, and cries out with heartache. However, the next moment, Hong Yan turned the dagger in her hand and put it into her throat.


    "I''m sorry, if I don''t do this, Mausoleum will kill everyone in my family!" Hong Yan looks at the grave red thread that gradually closes Mou son, some weak asks a way.


    "Tomb Hongxu, how do you feel? My revenge of lianchengyue is very interesting?" Lianchengyue looks at the fallen tomb Hongxu, steps to her, and looks down at the prison guards of the last generation in the dark and yellow world.


    "Lianchengyue, why do you do this! Why do you do this? I''ll kill you! " Tomb Hongxu is a little crazy, struggling to stand up. However, the next moment, a powerful force quickly emerged from the wound, destroying all her vitality. Even if she had been in the heaven, she was constantly destroyed by this force.


    "Kill me? You''d better hurry up and have a good look at your lover and son Lianchengyue looked at her and sneered: "Oh, no, it''s a good look at your two lovers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    "Ah Tomb red Xu looked at the two men who fell in front of him, and his expression became extremely sad at this moment. Even, Lian Chengyue can hear a trace of hysterical despair from her roar. And that''s exactly what she wants.


    "Lianchengyue, I will kill you! I will kill you Tomb red thread trembling to stand up, the only trace of strength in the rapid passage. However, before she went to Liancheng month, she knelt down heavily. She couldn''t go any further.


    "You can come here!" Lian Cheng Yue turns her head and smiles at a group of people behind her.


    It was Hong Yan''s family, but their faces were full of panic. Each of them had a bright dagger in their hands, and some of them were frightened and walked to Liancheng moon.


    "According to the agreement, now it''s time for you to do it!" Lianchengyue looks at the people in front of her, turns and slowly walks towards the distance. At the moment of her leaving, these people stabbed the dagger in their hands to Hongyan and tomb Xinhe in front of tomb Hongxu.


    Hiss! The knife rises and falls, bringing up a strange blood. Under the gaze of mausoleum Hongxu, the two men who have not yet died are suffering thousands of cuts at the moment.


    "Live Stop it! Stop it! You can''t do this Tomb red thread suddenly cried out in terror, she was crawling, the body on the ground pulled out a scarlet bloodstain. When she finally climbed to the body of Hongyan and muxinhe, they had been tied up in a different way.


    "Tomb Hongxu, how about we make a deal?" Lianchengyue stood outside the crowd, looking at the woman jokingly, "you voluntarily let me refine, as atonement. And I can make them stop. Otherwise, I promise, before you die, these two people will be completely crushed


    Liancheng month still with a smile, look very relaxed at the woman in front of her. With a move, she gently took out a strange lotus. This whole blood colored flower, at the moment, it has a strong vitality in the air. At the moment of its appearance, the whole earth began to bloom with countless blood lotus.


    "I promise you, I promise you, you stop them! Please, stop them Tomb red thread almost crazy, the rapid roar way.


    "Then, do it yourself!" Lianchengyue threw the blood lotus in front of the tomb Hongxu and said with a smile, "you should know better than me how to refine this Nirvana gu!"


    "Nirvana" Tomb Hongxu stares at lianchengyue, seems to have some hesitation. However, at the next moment, Lian Chengyue immediately condensed out a flame and shot it at the corpse of the tomb. "No, I promise you!"


    Tomb red thread looked at the lotus, and suddenly pressed it into his heart''s blood hole. For her, it is the most extravagant hope to be able to leave the body of the tomb Xinhe and Hongyan. However, she had to gamble, otherwise, they would not even have the chance of reincarnation.


    Pooh! The roots quickly broke the woman''s robe and pricked it toward the earth. And on her body, at this moment is the rapid growth of nine flower buds. Poof! Tomb Hongxu suddenly spits out a mouthful of dead blood. As soon as this blood appeared, it was drawn by an inexplicable force and poured into nine flower buds.


    "With the blood of our Phoenix as the guide, the corpses of heaven as the medium, and the nine demon Gu Lian as the intermediary, blood refining Nirvana!" Lianchengyue bit the middle finger and injected the blood from the fingertip into the nine flower buds.


    Bang! A slight sound reverberated in the void, making the body of tomb Hongxu tremble. The nine lotus buds growing from her body are now slowly blooming. Among the monstrous flowers, at this time, slowly growing out of a bloody figure.


    These are just small figures of three inches in length, which are slowly rising in the air. They close their eyes and cross their knees, and their bodies are engraved with innumerable celestial marks. A huge divine sound gushed out from it, making the whole Guanshan echo the remote and deep divine music.


    "Tomb Hongxu, if you don''t let go of your last consciousness, don''t blame me!" Lianchengyue once again condenses a flame, and slowly walks to the body of the tomb Xinhe and Hongyan.


    Bang! Tomb Hongxu finally completely let go of her own prohibition, making her body and soul completely annihilated. At the moment she recognized her life, an indescribable stream of blood came from her body. Without Liancheng moon''s guidance, the blood has been rushing towards the nine small shadows.


    Goo Doo Doo! A small blood whirlpool slowly forms in the void, enveloping the nine shadows. Soon, these figures quickly break and merge with it.


    "Mother The shrill roar came out of the mouth of the tomb. He got up suddenly and swept into the bloody whirlpool. "Lianchengyue, temper me with her, this is my last request!"


    "It''s not within the scope of our agreement!" Liancheng moon frowned and seemed hesitant. "You have half the power of mausoleum Hongxu in your body. If you go and reincarnate, you will be born again!"


    "No need!" Tomb heart cold refused, "although I am now a ghost, but did not forget the past. Mu Hongxu, what she owes me, I don''t want to leave. Even if she''s out of her wits, she won''t want to leave me alone! "


    "Well, I see!" Liancheng moon nodded and reached forward a little bit above the ghost.Bang! Her body and soul were shattered by her life. Even, because of the other party''s desire to die, he was suddenly out of his wits. Drawing this force with divine consciousness, Liancheng moon looks dignified.


    "Liancheng month, I have completed our agreement! Are you going to let go of my family now? " Hong Yan''s soul at this time slowly rises from its corpse, some dignified asked.


    "That''s nature!" Lianchengyue nodded and waved her hand. Whoa! A strong wind gushed out of her sleeve, blowing a crowd of figures out of the mountain. She finished all this, turned to look at the man, "I have completed the agreement, now, it''s your turn!"


    "Good!" Hong Yan''s soul nodded without any dissatisfaction. As soon as he took a picture of himself, he took his body and shook his hand. Bang! The body broke into nothingness in an instant, turned into blood and flowed towards the bloody whirlpool. "I hope you do what you say and don''t touch my family again!"


    "That''s nature! You think I''m you? It''s not enough to cheat tomb Hongxu, but also to cheat the whole big Chu! " Lianchengyue sneered and turned to look at the man.


    Bang! Hong Yan''s ghost suddenly exploded, turned into a powerful soul force, and poured into the bloody whirlpool. In the moment of the disappearance of this force, a strong to the extreme of blood, suddenly burst from the whirlpool.


    Lianchengyue stood in the blood and let the powerful force blow his clothes and long hair. For a long time, she turned and looked at the sky behind her. There, a figure in white came slowly. The wind and sand in the sky around her body, slowly subsided.


    "I really don''t think about it! If you don''t want to. I won''t force you! " Liancheng month raised her head and calmly looked at the coming white su.


    "The destiny of Tiangu snake was born because of the nine demons! I have nothing to regret Bai Su slowly condensed out a pupil and threw it to Lian Chengyue, "when he wakes up, help me give it to him. Just think about it


    "Good!" Lianchengyue took over the eyes of Medusa and gave her a smile. "I won''t let you and Su Yu die like this. As long as we have strong enough strength, we will be able to find you back!"


    "Whatever you want!" Bai Su didn''t pay attention to Liancheng Yue''s words, but slowly turned into a white sky Gu snake and quickly swept away towards the bloody whirlpool. "If he wakes up, tell him. I like the stories he once told me. Unfortunately, there is no Jinshan Temple here, and he is not a shepherd boy. I''m just Bai Su, and he''s not Xu! "


    "Shall I tell him that you like him?" Liancheng month looked at the White Snake slowly disappearing in the blood color whirlpool and couldn''t help asking.


    "No! If he can save me in the future, I will tell him. If I don''t have the chance to see you again, I just want to make him more upset! " This is the last word of the white city.


    Boom! The whole blood whirlpool slowly condensed into a small blood pill, and then turned into a blood snake the size of a little finger. However, the blood snake has no smell of white pigment. It slowly cruises to the heart of Liancheng month. And he went in.


    Poof! Liancheng month suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, his face turned pale and matchless in an instant. She looked up, a little tired.


    "Remnant front! According to Hongling''s instructions, you should continue to carry out the plan! " Liancheng month looked at the figure behind him, some weak said.


    "Yes! The mother of Liancheng Remnant Feng bowed down and looked at the girl in red with complicated complexion. After all, she was in a flash and left here.


    "Hongling! I have no place to go. Will you come back and accompany me Liancheng month''s vision is a little fuzzy, and even the whole body''s blood gas is being nibbled by bit by bit. She thought move, take out a wooden wheelchair from the space ring, put it on the ground.


    The girl dragged her tired body and sat on it slowly. And her foot, at this time is slowly halo open a powerful array, will this piece of territory to cover.


    Boom! A small stone house rises slowly from the big array and stands in this area slowly. Around the stone house, there are countless blood lotus swaying in the wind and sand. With lianchengyue pouring its own strength into the array, the quicksand within a hundred Zhangs of the stone house is slowly petrified.


    Soon, a small manor appeared in the vast mountains. And Liancheng month is rocking a wheelchair, slowly disappearing in the stone house. Soon, with her disappearance, this area is also very fast and transparent. In an instant, it disappears into the world.


    Cough, cough, cough! The sound of a weak cough occasionally came from the wind and sand, but no one listened. Once in a while, the creaking sound of a wooden wheelchair passing through the stone road sounded, and soon it was silent between heaven and earth. No one knows, in this open sand, some people live alone here, a life is nine years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "Not yet! It''s been so long that you can''t find anyone! " Bang! The precious porcelain bowl was heavily hit on the ground, making the hot tea spread all over the floor. "Nine years, nine years. What do you waste food for?"


    A man in a flame robe stood in the open hall, rising to the top of his body, which made countless servants tremble. His handsome face was full of anger. They are some powerful deities who dare not raise their heads at this time.


    "Is the supreme emperor still unwilling to tell me the whereabouts of ah Yue?"


    "Yes, your majesty! The Empress Dowager has been shut down a while ago, and has not seen any visitors! " A servant, whose breath was second only to the middle-aged man, said respectfully, his body trembling slightly.


    "Keep looking. You must get her back to me. Her soul lamp is becoming more and more dim. She must not have anything to do with it The middle-aged man seemed to be angry and said: "if you find her, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t break the father daughter relationship with her. As long as she is willing to come back, I can accept any of her conditions! "


    "Yes, your majesty! I will send a message to the court friars who are in the xuanhuang world and let them convey your will Many of the attendants retreated rapidly and did not dare to stay any longer.


    In Guanshan, lianchengyue sits quietly in her wheelchair with Liancheng jade and Zhihuo standing behind her. In front of them stood a young man in a gorgeous robe. His face is very similar to Huang Hongyou, who once lived in Da Chu. His breath is also very strong.


    "Ziqing, why are you here again?" Lianchengyue looks at the young man beside him and hugs him with some doting.


    "Auntie a Yue, I want to see my uncle!" Hongziqing has now possessed the cultivation of practicing the realm of combining emptiness and Taoism. Although it is just a breakthrough, it has already possessed a strong combat power.


    "I heard that you still refuse to become emperor of the great Chu Kingdom?" Lian Chengyue scraped the little boy''s nose and said with a smile, "you are all nine years old, and you are so wayward!"


    "I''ll wait for my uncle to wake up and make him emperor and I''ll be prince!" Hongzi looked down at the stone house, his face full of curiosity. In the jade vase on the windowsill, there is a half opened blood lotus, and its petals are decorated with a drop of glittering water drops.


    "You Liancheng month reached out and gently touched on the young man''s forehead, but saw the little guy giggling. Some old wheelchairs were pushed by Hongzi and moved slowly towards the inner room. And one side of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo look at each other, is also followed into the house.


    "Elder brother, sister Zhihuo, what''s the situation of Da Chu now?" Lian Cheng Yue turned her head and asked for two people.


    "The dead sea of the nether world has been captured by us, and the four legions of 400000 people have been rebuilt. Yecheng and Muyan have also built a hundred thousand Yulin guards. In addition to other scattered armies that have harassed Dawu Dynasty in recent years, we have assembled a large army of about one million! "


    Lian Chengyu pondered for a while and then added: "among the four legions, only Longji is left, but there is no army leader. Yutian Marquis sun Shan, the Lord of Zhenwu army, has left his post and handed it to the fat man. After taking over Huben three years ago, Hong Yuan has also gained recognition from others. As for the sparrow army, I have already finished training


    "Well, then the time for our revenge is not far away." Lianchengyue nodded, "when can Ye Cheng and commander Muyan''s imperial army establish a good transmission array?"


    "Three months later! It''s the fastest speed, and of course it''s guaranteed to be safe! " Zhihuo looked at Liancheng moon, whose face was more and more pale, and couldn''t help but ask, "a Yue, can your body bear the erosion of Nirvana Gu?"


    "Not bad!" Lian Chengyue nodded, "although my meridians and acupoints are all swallowed up, my accomplishments are still there. It''s not difficult to hold on until Hongling comes back! Don''t worry, I can''t die yet


    Within the stone chamber, there are countless array flashing, which makes the spirit fog inside it full-bodied to the extreme. At this time, Mo Yue, the witch saint, is standing in front of a pupil, constantly guiding the great spiritual power and pouring it into it. People can vaguely see that there is a small white shadow swimming in the pupil.


    "Mo Yue, how are things going?" Zhihuo looks at Mo Yue, who gradually stops, and asks curiously.


    "It''s done! Bai Su''s true spirit has been reunited, and her blood essence has been integrated with it. Now, she is assimilating Medusa''s eyes. It will take years, but it is a good omen. Once she casts her body with this heavenly magic weapon, she will come back stronger than ever before! "


    Mo Yue looked at the crowd gathered behind him, and asked in surprise, "are you so many people gathering here, are you going to resurrect that guy?"


    "Well!" They all nodded, looking a little excited.


    "That''s wonderful. We''ve been exhausted for years without this guy''s guidance! If he could come back, it would be nice! " Mo Yue put away the eyes of Medusa and handed it to Liancheng month. Immediately, she put her hand on the stone chamber floor.


    Boom, dull voice. A large array spread out from Mo Yue''s palm in an instant, and a sarcophagus rose in the eye of the array.The sarcophagus was full of scarlet blood at this time, and there was a dark gold dragon scale floating in it. A strong to the extreme of the power of the way of heaven, now in its diffuse. At the moment of its appearance, everyone felt a strong vitality contained in it.


    "Well, let''s get out of here! I''ll let you know as soon as it''s done! " Lian Chengyue shakes her wheelchair. Moved forward for a while, then stopped in front of the sarcophagus. Seeing the silent retreat, she locked her pupils and sealed the whole stone chamber completely.


    She took out a sharp steel dagger, and she struck it in the palm of her left hand. Hiss a sound, a bloodstain slowly appears in its palm. Liancheng Yuefan holds the fist and lets the scarlet blood drop into the sarcophagus. His face is full of expectation.


    "Hongling, it''s been nine years. Why don''t you come back?"


    Ding Dong! The blood drops fall in the sarcophagus, slightly ripples. In an instant, the small dragon scale appeared in the center of the ripple. Its body is twinkling with countless mysterious incantations of the heavenly way, and there is a powerful and incomparable force in it.


    Seeing that the mantra on the dragon scale began to twinkle, lianchengyue opened her hand again and gently pressed it into the blood pool of the sarcophagus. In the palm of the hand was flooded with blood, a subtle breath quickly emerged from her heart.


    It moves inch by inch, just like a crawling silkworm, crawling from its heart to the wound of her left palm along Liancheng moon''s blood vessels. Soon, a small white snake slowly poked out of the pool of blood, some doubt staring at her.


    Lianchengyue smiles and reaches out on the head of the white snake. The next moment, the White Snake climbed up her finger and was put on the dragon scale by her. It just fell on the dragon scale, the body gushed out a strong to the extreme of the power of heaven.


    Boom! A strong air burst in the stone chamber, making the law of the whole chamber extremely violent. Liancheng month, sensing these familiar forces, immediately smiles. She quickly folded her hands, will be a mysterious mantra hit, soon the white snake to cover.


    Hiss! The white snake continued to spit and hiss, allowing these incantations to be engraved on his body. It lowered its head, looked at the dragon scale, and plunged into it. When it disappeared in the dragon scale, the whole sarcophagus blood suddenly rolled up. And that glittering dragon scale, is a bang into powder.


    "The demon lotus is the bone, the blood is the body, the soul returns!" Lianchengyue quickly pressed her hand on the pool of blood, and the powerful spiritual power poured into it. Soon, the blood flow on the slow consolidation and contraction, condensed into a fuzzy figure.


    Hum! There was a deep, deep murmur of the stone on the ground. That fuzzy figure, at the moment, slowly fade blood color, bit by bit become clear. On its skeleton, there are countless powerful incantations hidden from the sky, and immediately there are complex veins.


    Under lianchengyue''s gaze, this perfect body, at the moment, its blood orifice is rapidly generating. Every drop of blood, every inch of muscle, there is the law of heaven into a notch, bit by bit hidden in it. When its skin appears, it is to produce countless dark gold scales.


    When these scales are hidden under the skin, an unspeakable horror life suddenly condenses in his chest. Soon, a small dark gold scale inlaid on its chest. After the appearance of the scale, there was a strong force of the yuan God to spread out from it.


    "Hong Ling!" Liancheng month is surprised and happy, and there are tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Boom! A terrible air burst suddenly from the body without inch thread, and in an instant it climbed to the third disaster of heaven and man holy land. Immediately, under the gaze of Liancheng month, he suddenly broke into the fourth robbery of heaven and man holy land. But this is not the end.


    "At last, are you willing to come back?" Lianchengyue sits quietly on the wheelchair, letting the strong breath brush the long hair on both temples. It has become silver white hair, now emitting a withered dead gas, but still difficult to cover her worldly charm.


    Finally, the breath of life into the heaven and man holy land after the fifth robbery peak, slowly subsided down. In that Sarcophagus, there was no blood left at the moment. Only that is still young son, is lying quietly. For a long time, his fingers moved slightly.


    Lianchengyue suddenly felt that the originally dark stone chamber became bright in an instant. Her eyes are very tired, it seems that there is a strong force in the suppression of her consciousness. The moment she closed her eyes, she felt a fiery figure embracing herself and whispering in her ears.


    "Ah Yue, I''m back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    It seems that I had a long and long dream. The end of the dream is white light. When I open my eyes again, I only have a beautiful figure with white hair and shawl sitting quietly on the wheelchair. Hongling slowly stood up from the coffin, there are strong rules around him, coagulation out of the white clothes he has always been wearing.


    He looked at the tired Liancheng month in front of him with some heartache, and his heart was very unpleasant. He didn''t even pay attention to the breath that was more than ten times strong, but bent down and held the sleeping beauty in his arms. His head against his forehead, sensing the withered vitality in his body, his heart trembled slightly.


    "Ah Yue!" He called softly, which made the willow eyebrows of Liancheng moon frown slightly. However, it seemed that she did not wake up because she was exhausted to the extreme. On the contrary, the stone house, without the spiritual power of lianchengyue, was rapidly weathered into quicksand.


    When the whole manor was completely desertified, his surroundings finally reflected into his pupils. The boundless blood colored lotus flowers are blooming in the quicksand, and even the wind and sand can''t hold it down by half. The whole sand sea, because of his wake up and become a little haze.


    In the sky, I don''t know when a thick thunderstorm has set in, which seems to be about to fall a powerful disaster. Among them, there is a sense of terror that belongs to destiny. In Hongling''s body, the vast Qi engine has reached a critical point and is facing a new transformation.


    "Disaster?" He raised his head a little discontented, his pupils locked. In a flash, the whole mountain blood lotus suddenly was taken by his Qi, quickly withered up. Falling petals at the moment of rapid rise to the sky, soon in his body condensed into a huge vortex.


    Boom! The first thunder fell heavily on the gorgeous whirlpool, but it did not stir up any ripples.


    Hongling did not pay attention to the second thunder, but bowed his head in lianchengyue''s forehead. At the moment of his lips falling, the second thunder was also blocked by the whirlpool formed by the blood lotus petals. It seems that this powerful doomsday did not pose any threat to him.


    "What''s the matter? There''s such a powerful doomsday between heaven and earth!" In the distant void, Liancheng jade, Zhihuo and hongziqing are quietly hanging in the sky, staring at the sky in horror.


    "Are you out of your head?" Zhihuo gave him a look, and his tone was a little disdainful. "What is really powerful is not the disaster, but the whirlpool formed by the blood lotus petals. These blood lotus are just ordinary things, but they have withstood the disaster of destiny


    "Is it ah Yue who is crossing the robbery?" Lian Cheng Yu pondered for a while and asked in some doubt.


    "No, it''s the guy!" Zhihuo shook her head and then said, "for so many years, even you have already stepped into the destiny of heaven. Hongling has so many heavenly things to shape her body. What''s so strange about his promotion to heaven? "


    "It''s true!" Lianchengyu nodded and sighed again.


    He has been practicing hard for the past nine years, and he dare not have any slack. However, it was not until a few days ago that it could break through the level of destiny. And that guy, as soon as he came back, started robbing. This man is more angry than others!


    Boom! The powerful thunder seems to have no end. It constantly blows on the blood lotus array, which makes the quicksand of Guanshan Mountain be blown up by the air waves. However, the huge whirlpool still has no tendency to collapse. No matter how strong the disaster is, it can''t be shaken.


    "Ah Yue, you have suffered a lot in these years!" Hongling looks at lianchengyue''s white hair flying in the wind, and a trace of killing intention flickers in her eyes. The king of Wu, Ji Changkong, and the Dawu Dynasty, he will recover this account sooner or later. Seeing that the powerful thunder is still endless, he suddenly raised his head, Zha drank: "you haven''t finished yet?"


    Whoa! Originally it was just a whirlpool of blood lotus petals, now suddenly turned into a skyrocketing flower waterfall, which smashed jiuchongjieyun with a bang. In an instant, the whole void cloud broke through the sky and became bright. A force of unspeakable terror suddenly fell from the sky and suddenly formed a huge storm around Hongling.


    With the rapid mobilization of the nine turn Xuangong, Hong Ling continued to practice the whole sky, drawing this pure spiritual power with her own Qi. As if the fog like spirit power was constantly engulfed by his meridians and acupoints, it was instantly refined into a brand-new force. This power is countless times stronger than the true spirit of the holy land before.


    "Is this the fairy power of legend?" Hong Ling felt the power of constant transformation in her body, and finally a smile appeared on her face.


    Immortal power is also called magic power. Although it still belongs to true Qi, its essence has completely changed. It can easily resonate with the laws of heaven and earth, and even change the face of these laws. Whether it is its strength or purity, it is far more than the holy land of true Qi thousands of times.


    Not only did his true Qi change, but also his body changed dramatically. Although his body was recast by a powerful Heavenly God, its most essential blood is still there.


    When he fell, his blood and spirit were completely engulfed by the scale. But when he was reborn by lianchengyue''s nirvana, the blood and the power of the yuan God again eroded his body.


    It can be said that his present body is essentially the same as before. But because of the melting of heavenly things, his body is better than the past. His talent, his perception of the law, and even his physical strength are different."Well, first of all, let''s settle down and transform all our strength into immortal power." Hong Ling looks at Lian Cheng Yue who snores in her arms and murmurs to herself.


    He didn''t want to disturb the red clothes in his arms. He raised his hand to form a strong barrier around his body, isolating all sounds from the outside. Then, he stood in the same place with lianchengyue in his arms, refining the spiritual power flowing into the barrier silently. But this one of his actions, but bitter in Guanshan guarding Liancheng jade and others.


    "Tut Tut, Hong Ling made such a big noise as soon as he came back. With his inside knowledge, it will take nearly a day to refine these auras and push his accomplishments to the peak. " Liancheng Yu thinks that his own judgment is accurate, and he says something.


    "It''s more than a day, I''m sure." Zhihuo opened his mouth on one side to strike him, leaving no affection.


    "It''s true!" Mo Yueshen thought ran, a face helpless looking at the spirit of the cyclone in the distance, "Hongling this guy, is a complete monster. If you infer from common sense, I''m afraid you will cry to death


    "Wait and see how abnormal this guy is now Liancheng Yu did not dare to refute Zhihuo''s words and didn''t want to offend Mo Yue. Now the two women''s terrible degree, in the big Chu people all know. He didn''t want to wake up the next day and be beaten in a bad way. He didn''t want to be cursed and become a puppet.


    A day later, the huge psychic storm cyclone did not have the slightest attenuation trend, which made Liancheng jade a little embarrassed. However, he still had the cheek to stay by Zhihuo. Although he had been prepared, he was still a little embarrassed when he was ridiculed by Zhihuo.


    "Uncle Liancheng, you see, you seem to have lost!" Hongzi light some boring sitting on the ghost male sword, facing Liancheng jade laugh way. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and joked, "by the way, if you lose today, do you want to find a night to revive your husband. I heard what you said to Uncle fat the other day


    Brush! Two cold awns suddenly hit, making Liancheng jade body tremble. He quickly covered hongziqing''s mouth and didn''t let this guy go on. The future emperor of the great Chu, the good and the bad, are almost spoiled by the fatso and Hongyuan.


    "Fat man, come on! When will you hide when your daughter-in-law is angry? " Liancheng jade rushed to the distant sky and called the fat man to carry the pot together. However, there was no response. He was anxious and angry: "if you don''t come, I''ll shake off the incident that you brought down to Yihong courtyard a while ago."


    Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared beside Liancheng jade, but it was the fat and dead Sun Jia who had not been seen for a long time. Beside him, Hongyuan, the little princess, was standing. Hongziqing, the crown prince of the state of Chu, was led by the two suddenly appeared men, one left and one right, holding his hands. Obviously, two bastards are threatening the minor.


    "Ziqing! Come on, come here and talk to sister Zhihuo. What did Liancheng Yu and the fat man tell you? " Zhihuo waved to Hongzi with a smile on her face. But hongziqing, who was staring at her, shrunk his head and called for help from the three male masters.


    His majesty hongziqing was afraid of his family for many years, and the reason was related to the several bastards under his hand. Although his own strength in the future for a long time, are superior to countless people, but still can not change the hen pecked. And the source of all this is today''s rare domestic violence.


    Nine days later, when the psychic storm gradually subsided, many masters of Dachu who were guarding the mountain finally relaxed. No one has ever thought that Hongling, who had passed the doomsday, actually swallowed up such a huge spiritual power to reach his own cultivation limit.


    When the figure holding the white hair shawl Liancheng month, slowly appeared in the line of sight, everyone felt a sense of pressure. Even hongziqing, who was carrying the powerful Taiyi artifact such as the ghost and male sword, could not restrain his fear.


    The man in white, although the strength of his body is hidden, but everyone can feel the boundless power in his body like a vast ocean. Many people are in a trance and don''t know whether such a feeling is an illusion or a truth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!" Hong Ling looked at the figures gathered in front of her body and gave them a smile. At the same time, Liancheng moon in his arms is also a flutter of willow eyebrows and slowly wakes up.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The crowd looked at the coming figure and bowed down to salute without a trace of artifice. Even hongziqing, the crown prince of the great Chu state, was also saluting at the moment without any dissatisfaction. At this time, he was only afraid of the emperor.


    "You don''t have to be polite Hong Ling raised her hand slightly and raised the figures of all the people. His hand seems peaceful, but no one can resist this powerful force. They were pulled by this force and slowly stood upright.


    "How strong! This guy, after stepping into the realm of heaven''s destiny, is so powerful that we can''t even know its existence! " Liancheng jade and his party looked at the white friar in front of him in horror at the moment, and his body shape was a little invisible.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first! Those guys out there are getting impatient Hongling brushed his sleeves and said to many top monks of Chu.Hiss! Outside Guanshan, several bloody voices suddenly rang out, and the corpses in black fell heavily from the void. To death, they don''t understand why the man could easily cross such a long distance and kill all the monks waiting for him here.


    "Tell my emperor that Hongling, the emperor of great Chu, has returned. Order the big cities of Dawu to prepare for the war In the void in the distance, a shadow of a man covered his throat and threw a rune to the sky. The next moment, he completely exploded into a blood mist. Even the magic weapons for protecting the body were also destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    When! When! When! Within the city of apocalypse, the bells of the upper court rang through the whole capital at this moment. All the important officials of the Dawu Dynasty who were originally enjoying the luxury at home now have a powerful force and rush to the imperial palace.


    No one knows why the alarm bell of terror will ring today. This is the bell set up by Ji Changkong, king of Wu, after the Dawu Dynasty formally controlled the territory of the great Chu empire. At ordinary times, the clock will only ring once. When it comes to big events, there are three rings. In case of war, there are six rings. But today, the bell rings nine times.


    "When the bell rings nine times, it''s about the safety of the Empire! Only your majesty can make the clock ring nine times. Is it something serious? " Many of the princes and ministers of the Dawu dynasty did not care about other things at the moment and rushed to the palace.


    In recent years, due to the influence of the blood curse of hunting country, the king of Dawu Ji has lost many people. Many of the Ji clan elders close to the center of the royal power also died in the curse. In the face of all this, even the contemporary emperor of Dawu has no way to stop it.


    When a Ji clan falls, the curse that envelops this clan becomes stronger. No one can understand why the emperor Dawu and his royal family, who were destined by heaven, would suffer such a terrible curse. Many informed people have died suddenly in these years, so no one dares to investigate.


    "So far, can''t you give me an answer?" The imperial concubine of the great warrior sat on the throne in the sky and asked in a cold voice to the figure kneeling on the corridor below. At the moment, he had a powerful Qi machine all over his body, but it made the strong man of the half step empire of the sky inspection department tremble slightly.


    "Your Majesty, I will try my best to deduce the true cultivation of that man in a short time!" This is the leader of the Department of sky inspection, and is the object of fear of all the princes and nobles of the Dawu Dynasty. Now, however, the man was shaking.


    In front of the emperor of the Dawu Dynasty, these so-called strongmen have no resistance at all. It is difficult to resist the emperor''s own unfathomable accomplishments. But the most terrible thing is the power behind the emperor.


    All the imperial concubines come from the imperial concubines. Moreover, their accomplishments are no less than Wu Huangji Changkong. The people of these concubines all hold important positions at all levels of Dawu. It can be said that more than half of the important officials of the Dawu Dynasty came from the fairyland.


    "Hum! It seems that the sky survey department has been slack these years! Just a while ago, you have fallen into the holy land of more than ten people. Moreover, still died in the big Chu remaining iniquities, remnant front under the command of the killing Xiange hand! What''s the use of raising you? Well


    Wu Huangji Changkong tries her best to calm down her anger, but many ministers still find it hard to adapt to it! It seems that the situation is not as simple as that mastered by the big families.


    "Hongling, the last emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, came back from the dead! In fact, the upper limit of force is unknown, the cultivation is unknown, and the purpose is unknown! " It is hard to conceal the trembling of the information they have obtained.


    At the beginning, how powerful was the real fighting power of the Empress Dowager of martial arts in Changkong. But now, he has been unable to break through the limits of fairyland because he was severely damaged by Hongling, the emperor of Chu. Even the Zixiao sword, a magic weapon of the Dawu Dynasty, was restored by the Queen''s family at a huge cost.


    Now, Hongling, the emperor of great Chu, is back. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos again. Over the years, the remaining evils of the great Chu Dynasty have disturbed the border of the Dawu Dynasty. Many powerful city guarding generals were killed by the top monks in the new Jin Dynasty. If it had not been for the family experts of the concubines in the imperial concubines who were in charge of the important cities, I''m afraid that Dawu would not have the illusion of being prosperous.


    "Message, put all legions in a state of emergency. At the same time, contact the grassland royal court and ask them to send troops to our Dawu Dynasty to deal with the remaining evils of the great Chu! All the top members of the family must be told to serve. If anyone dares not to obey, the nine clans will be killed


    Ji Changkong rubbed her eyebrows in pain and suppressed the dark red curse on her neck. No one knows, his body, has been cursed to destroy no more vitality. If it had not been for the suppression of the one in the harem, I''m afraid he would not even have the power to go to court.


    "I will obey your orders!" Many of the great military courtiers quickly received the order and retreated out of the hall like a tide.


    Even if Emperor Wu didn''t give orders, they couldn''t wait to die. Behind many families, there is the shadow of the fairyland clan. Over the years, the remaining evils of the great Chu have stirred them restlessly, and now they are on the rise again, which is just the suppression.


    In the dark Dead Sea, Hongling and his party stood in front of a huge city, their Qi machine looming. This is a city modeled on the Tianqi city of the great Chu, and it is also the last city of the great Chu empire. No one has ever thought that such a huge city stands in the sea of blood, which is known as the forbidden area of life and death.


    Around the city, there are four big camp arches. In the city, there is a barracks in the imperial city. The flags of the four regiments are divided into four parts according to the principles of Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. In the Imperial City, there is also a red flag in the flutter.


    Standing in front of the city, Hongling sensed the situation in the four camps with his own divine consciousness. After a long time, he finally nodded. Today''s four major legions, the strength of all the Warriors is even stronger than before. Even on the original from the fairyland of the big army, also absolutely not inferior.What''s more, their armed equipment is very excellent. What is even more shocking is that the battle lines practiced by these warriors are far more than before. Even Hongling, when sensing these battles, people trembled slightly. It''s too strong. These battle formations are definitely not the arrays of xuanhuang world.


    "Surprise Lianchengyu looked at the emperor in white and explained: "the battle lines of the major legions are brought back by ah Yue. Moreover, the casting method of the Armor Weapon on his body is the same. She provided many ancient books and even secret methods


    "These things have increased the combat power of our big Chu legions by more than ten times! No matter in actual combat or in practice, the consumption of these battle lines is very weak, but its intensity is terrible! It seems that they are all powerful secrets left in the fire of war! " The dead fat man added, obviously satisfied with Hongling''s surprised expression.


    In recent years, the reason why they were able to control the whole Youming dead sea within nine years was due to lianchengyue''s contribution. Without everything she provided, the preparation for the restoration of the great Chu state would be slowed down by more than ten times. Now, all the staffing is ready, and we are waiting for the next day.


    "Ah Yue, thank you!" Hong Ling looked at the girl in the wheelchair and said thanks.


    "No! Do we need to be so clear about it? " Lianchengyue smiles and then dials her white hair.


    "Well, let''s go into town. Next, it will be very busy! " Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, saw that all the people still wanted to stay here. At the moment, he said something to remind him.


    "Let''s go, into town!" Hongling pushed the wheelchair, with the crowd slowly into the city. When they disappeared in the gate of the moment, the whole city sounded a powerful voice.


    "Welcome the emperor back to the city! Long live my emperor


    Millions of people speak at the same time, making the whole city echo the powerful voice.


    "No need to be polite!" Hong Ling only responded calmly, but everyone heard his voice. This makes people look awe inspiring and stare at him in horror. How strong is this guy.


    Seven days later, a group of 100 people rushed out of the Dead Sea in the dark. The breath of each of them is at the top of the holy land. And the strongest of them are unfathomable. The horse is wearing a mask of dragon, and every one of them is wearing a mask. No one knows what these powerful beings are going to do. But it''s up to them to kill.


    "Boom In the fierce roar, a huge city on the border of Dawu Dynasty was knocked open by a blow. Immediately, a hundred figures in blood armor rushed into it. When the sky broke, all the garrison troops were dead. Tens of thousands of troops, even without sending any message, have completely disappeared.


    "Ji Changkong, I''m coming! I don''t know. Are you and your Dawu Dynasty ready to meet my big Chu''s revenge? " In the fire and blood, Hong Ling took off his mask and murmured to the sky in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, the small teleport array has been set up. Now is it connected with the dead sea of the nether world to transmit the array masters of the Empire A powerful Knight came to Hong Ling and knelt on one knee to report.


    "No hurry, wait! The temple of killing is now cleaning up a thousand miles of Da Wu Dynasty scout and eye liner. Let''s wait. It won''t take them long to finish it anyway! "


    Hong Ling put on his mask again and snapped his finger at the void. Click, clear sound square fall, the whole sky on the convergence of a layer of thick clouds. Soon, there are snowflakes falling within a thousand miles, making the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly cold.


    Now it is winter, and the snow he calls out should be able to temporarily delay the military mobilization of the big cities within a thousand miles. Moreover, it can also suppress the blood and resentment in this border city. As long as we get through this period of time, it will be the time for the great Chu to recover.


    "Hum! I''d like to see if the big families in the fairyland and the troops of the king''s Court on the grassland can stop the great Chu''s rejuvenation this time! " Hong Ling looked at the blood gradually covered with ice flowers and ordered: "the killing immortal pavilion has cleaned up the miscellaneous fish, and began to transmit the array masters of the major legions!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The monk bowed back and disappeared in the wind and snow in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    "Young master, there is no change in Dawu''s big cities within a thousand miles! Our Eyeliner has successfully taken over all the beacon towers, and has replaced all the scouts and intelligence departments with blood puppets. Now, are we going to the second city? "


    Remnant front half kneels on the ground, reports the current situation respectfully to Hong Ling. He has now stepped into the level of fairyland, with the breath of the ghost dragon, the Taiyi artifact beside him. Therefore, its strength in the great Chu empire is also the most top-notch existence.


    "Well! Let the fat man lead the Zhenwu army and take over the city temporarily! Inform elder brother Hongyuan to gather the array master of Huben army and prepare to transmit it to the second city. " Hung Ling stopped, turned to say again: "inform the sparrow army, take the God killing crossbow, I have great use!"


    "Yes, sir!" Can Feng took orders and left, looking a little excited.


    Hong Ling looked up at the sky in the distance and felt a strong breath approaching the huge city, and frowned slightly. A flash of his figure made him disappear. Hiss! The cloud in the distance was suddenly torn by a bloody spear, and a figure fell straight from the air.


    "Deputy head of Dawu Sky Patrol division?" Hong Ling looked at the figure falling on the ground, sensing its decaying breath, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "So swaggering on the edge of the dead sea, I really think that after half a step to the emperor''s land, killing immortal Pavilion can''t help you?"


    "Hongling, emperor of Chu! It''s really you. You''re alive The figure, covered in the Black Mist, was curled up on the ground, and the pupils of his eyes were full of fear.


    "King Wu Ji Changkong, no, no, no, Emperor Ji Changkong, how is his life these years?" Taking out a jade porcelain vase, Hongling slowly poured out a blue poisonous insect in the palm. He gently stroked the insect''s hard bony forehead, and then he gently laughed, "thanks to him these years, but I''m not doing well at all!"


    "Hum! Hong Ling, you''re just a sin of the previous dynasty. Now that I''m back from life, I''m trying to plot the land of Dawu dynasty? I advise you to bind yourself to the law and submit to my great martial arts. Perhaps your majesty can give you a lifetime of glory. If not, we will be here, and the remaining evils of Chu will be wiped out! "


    The deputy chief of the Department of sky survey was also tough. Even though he was severely hit by Hongling, he still refused to bow his head. His accomplishments were suppressed by the law of the eclipse of heaven and could not flow out half a minute, but his face still had a trace of pride.


    "Gone in smoke?" Hongling leaned down slightly and took off the mask. He slowly attached it to the monk''s face, and a powerful immortal power appeared in his palm. Chuckle! Little red tentacles came out of the mask and pricked at the monk''s face.


    Woo Hoo Hoo! A dull roar came from under the mask, which made the whole quiet snowy night a bit weird. Hongling pinched the bug and slowly put it in the eyebrow of the mask.


    "It seems that the Dawu Dynasty has developed well over the years, and you have built up such a strong confidence." Hong Ling didn''t look at the insect that suddenly bit through the mask and got into the monk''s eyebrow. He stood with his hands down, surrounded by wind and snow, "just watch how it collapses and how it collapses."


    "Ah A shrill and unwilling roar reverberated in the void, making the whole world fall a little bit of snow. The deputy chief of Dawu Sky Patrol division, who screamed, is now able to speak. However, the mask on his face has disappeared.


    "What have you done, what have you done to me?" The powerful friar of banbu imperial realm looked at the emperor in white in horror.


    "You don''t want to ask again!" Hong Ling turned her head and her pupils locked. The next moment, the mask slowly seeps from the flesh and blood on the monk''s face. And the skeletal muscles on his face are moving fast. What''s more, his body is also changing.


    "This, this is!" A little sweet voice sounded, with a deep color of fear.


    "How, pretty? Beautiful Deputy Chief Secretary Hong Ling looked at the pretty figure in front of her with satisfaction and snapped her finger slightly. Click! The clear voice square falls, that posture graceful woman, again turns into the rough crazy man.


    "You just turned me into a woman!" The deputy division head of the sky inspection division looked at himself in horror, and then looked at Hongling. He roared bitterly.


    "You''re wrong, not just women!" Hong Ling shook her head and didn''t agree with him. He looked up and down at the assassin, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, "I turned you into, but a, a woman of great national charm!"


    The snow is still falling, but the deputy chief of the Department of sky inspection has been shocked to the extreme. He can sense that every inch of his flesh and blood has been eroded and turned into a dense poisonous insect. Only when he becomes a woman can these insects become flesh and blood.


    "What do you want me to do?" The friar couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    "Eh?" Hung Ling crouched down curiously and couldn''t help asking, "under such circumstances, what you should do most is not to seek death?"Silence, silence without any response. The deputy head of the Department of sky inspection, in the face of the young emperor of Chu, has some dodgy eyes. He had a hard time getting into the position of deputy chief of Dawu Sky Survey Department. How could he die like this.


    "I can work for you da Chu, but only if you can''t kill me!" The man suddenly knelt on one knee and half, and said respectfully to Hongling. He didn''t want to die, and he also believed that the emperor of Chu would not let him die. It''s a game that doesn''t need to see the end, and he gambles on his own life.


    "Within three months, you will be the head of the Department of sky survey. At the same time, we should find out all the hidden lines in Dawu Dynasty. Also, don''t forget to control the sky survey division in my big Chu''s hands. Finally, the Department of sky inspection should provide the intelligence of the major forces in the celestial kingdom for killing the immortal Pavilion! "


    Hong Ling took out a brand-new mask and slowly covered his handsome eyes. He didn''t worry that the man would be exposed. As long as the monk didn''t want to die, he was the legendary strong man of heaven, and it was difficult to find out the difference of this man. That Gu insect, but inherited from the previous generation of prison guards, tomb Hongxu!


    "Yes, your majesty!" The Deputy Chief Secretary slowly lowered his head and looked extremely devout. "I will surely live up to my trust


    "Well! Well, you go Hong Ling waved her hand, and her body gradually faded away, and soon disappeared into the air. After he disappeared, the snowflakes that had fallen suddenly became more violent.


    "Woman! hey. I''ve become a woman, hey, hey The monk bent over, suddenly giggled, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. "The chief inspector and the elders, I will take revenge. I hope you don''t forget the blood feud that killed my family. Now, I''m really a powerful knife. It''s a pity that you are the ones to be killed! "


    Click! CLICK! The friar slowly transformed his own flesh and blood, and soon turned into a graceful and graceful woman. She covered her mouth with a smile, looked at the void in the distance and murmured, "it''s a pity that your majesty Hongling knows my identity. Otherwise, I can try to seduce him


    Hiss! Suddenly, there was a slight hissing sound in the void, which made the blood sharp and pupils coagulate. She only had time to capture a trace of the force of the wind system law that could not be wiped, and was instantly completely submerged by a fine blade of wind. In some white snow light, colorful blood flowers float, making the cold mountains filled with a sweet smell of blood.


    Bang! Blood Li Man Miao''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the corners of his mouth were still dripping with a trace of purplish blood. The clothes on her chest were completely broken, revealing the delicate skin color of white jade, enamel and porcelain. The broken pieces of cloth blown by the cold wind, like a haze, half cover its peaks and fluctuate with its breath. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at the distant sky with tears, but her heart is filled with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Xueli, make good use of the poisonous insects in your body! After that, you will be directly in charge of the personnel of the Department of sky inspection. And forget the weird ideas in your head. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you here! " Hongling''s words echoed in the blood of the divine court, making her delicate body tremble.


    "Yes! I understand Blood Li half cover heart, Gong voice response way.


    She didn''t even come and make any response to the blow just now, and she had already been severely damaged. If it had not been for the last moment that the divine consciousness attached to the blade of the wind was removed, she would have been cut to pieces. But how can that be? It''s very difficult for a strong man like her to cut off a hair with such a tiny and undetectable air machine. The new emperor of Chu is far more terrible than imagined.


    Under the dark snowy night, a team of 100 people is speeding forward. Each of them, dressed in scarlet armour, had a bloody spear in his hand. In his waist, there is a long sword hanging, and on the horse''s back is a long bow and arrow pot respectively placed on the bow frame. The chains, which exude blood and evil spirit, are wrapped around their arms and legs with daggers.


    "Your Majesty, the city of watching the sea is ahead! It is only three hundred li away from the Wangyou city that we attacked earlier, of which the garrison is less than 20000! " A commander drove his horse to Hongling''s side, slightly behind half a horse''s head, Gong Sheng said.


    "Well! All right, now, let''s hang the soul call! " Hongling took out a bloody bell and hung it on the right side of his waist. He immediately raised the spear in his hand. "Tonight, this view of the sea city, only can''t get in and out!"


    "No!" The top one hundred saints'' land, the strong ones, quickly hung the bell and gathered behind him.


    "Twenty people stayed outside the city, in groups of five, patrolling the four gates. If there are those who escape and those who approach, there will be no amnesty to kill them! " With a quick move, there were 20 people in a moment, and they disappeared in the night. "The remaining 80 people, 20 people in a group, formed a battle, led by the commander, broke the four gates! Kill


    Jingling! The pleasant bell suddenly reverberates in this void, making the whole world have an indescribable sound wave, which quickly submerges the whole Guanhai city. Soon, the city was enveloped by an invisible sound barrier. The warrior warrior who is patrolling the city tower is suddenly swept by the sound wave, and people are in a trance. Soon, their eyes appeared blurred vision, become confused.


    Before reining in the east gate, Hongling reverses the bloody overlord gun and stabs it forward. In a flash, a fierce spear shot from his spear point, and life disappeared in the ten Zhang gate cast with pig iron.Boom! The deafening sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the whole Guanhai City instantly become restless. Countless torches lit up, accompanied by the sound of men and horses neighing. Nearly 20000 troops gathered rapidly at the moment, and immediately entered the state of combat readiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Send out the signal quickly, the rebels of big Chu are coming! " In the garrison camp of Guanhai City, at the moment, there are warning drums beating, and in an instant, there are detailed drumbeats echoing in the whole city. However, these thick drum sounds can not break through the sound barrier that envelops the whole city.


    Jingle, jingle! The pleasant bell sounds very weak at first, but many of the experts in the army are awe inspiring.


    The drum of the garrison camp of Guanhai city is a powerful Holy Land magic weapon. But under the sound of the drum, these bells can still be passed into everyone''s mind. Is it that the level of the magic weapon used by the opponent is still above the drum of the holy land?


    "Scouts, scouts! Why didn''t they bring back the information when the remnant army of big Chu attacked the city in such a big situation? " Inside the commander-in-chief tent of the sea watching camp, a powerful general roared.


    "My Lord, all the scouts have not come back yet!" Some people responded respectfully and seemed to be puzzled, "moreover, their life cards did not have the slightest tendency to be broken. My subordinates think that they are not in danger, so they don''t care! "


    "What are you talking about! None of the scouts died and did not come back? " The General Commander of the Haicheng garrison was surprised, and said, "then, did I return the message to the eyeliner in Haicheng hundred miles?"


    "No, we didn''t pay attention to it because of the sudden snow!" All the generals were obedient and did not dare to disobey the words of the city guarding general.


    This is a fierce man from the fairyland, who has made a great reputation in the battle of exterminating Chu. In his family, there are some noble people who have entered the empress palace of Emperor Wu, and their status is indescribable. Now he was sent to guard the border city. He wanted to gain some credit, so that he could go further on the court.


    If he can keep Guanhai city for ten years, he will surely rise to the top and be able to further contact the core of Dawu power. But now, the big Chu rebels like to die in this ninth year of siege, I do not know for this person is good or bad.


    "Hum! Order, let Guanhai town Xianying 200 monks. No matter who they are today, leave them for me! " The city guarding general''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were filled with killing intention. "I''d like to see who, in the end, dares to fight against me. It''s a vegetarian to be a general and Zhenxian camp! "


    Boom! From the general''s body, the furious Qi machine broke through the barrier of Holy Land and stepped into the level of fairyland. With one move, he condensed a sword of fairyland in the palm of his hand. With a flash of his body, he had disappeared in place.


    "All men, lead the army to meet the enemy. If there is a mistake in Guanhai City, I want you to have a hard time! "


    Many officials look at each other, and instantly bite their teeth and armor out of the camp. The man from fairyland, the commander of fairyland, is a royal relative. No one dares to disobey his words. Moreover, these people have been ordered to guard Guanhai City, which is their duty bound duty. The attack of the remnant army of the great Chu just let them have no return.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two hundred figures rushed out of the sea watching camp, turning into four strands and rushing towards the four gates. These friars from the fairyland, the weakest, have the strength to practice the realm of virtual harmony. Among them, the best are forty masters of holy land. As soon as they were in the air at the moment, they broke out with incomparably vigorous cultivation.


    "The remaining evils of big Chu, an dares to offend me. Do you want to die?" There is a powerful sound ring, making the city reverberate with a strong sound wave.


    Hongling led a group of 20 celestial eclipse warriors, standing quietly under the east gate. He did not attack at this time, but coldly looked at the fifty figures coming from the sky, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    "All bow and shoot friars in the sky first!" When he said that, he immediately opened his bow and arrow, and suddenly loosened the string.


    Bang! A bloody arrow disappeared in the void, and when it reappeared, it had penetrated the throat of a holy land. The strongman of the Holy Land didn''t even have time to scream, and the man had exploded into nothingness. Seeing the emperor''s hands, many of the celestial eclipse Warriors also quickly set up their bows and arrows, and shot the bloody arrows out.


    Pooh! The voice of flesh and blood rings out, but those powerful friars of lianxu Hedao fall to the ground one after another. In the face of the attack of the strongmen at the top of the holy land with powerful magic weapons, they are not even qualified to resist. However, those holy places can still spare no effort to wave the magic weapons in their hands to block the attacking arrows.


    "What the hell are these guys? They''re so terrible!" Seeing a lot of friars who practice Xu He Dao fall down one after another, the holy land of those who lead the team is urgent.


    These knights in bloody armor, each covered in a cloak and mask, no one knows their true identity. However, their strength is far superior to the monks of dawuguan Haicheng. It is the weakest of them that have reached the peak of the holy land.


    Where does such a powerful team come from? With the inside information of the great Chu Dynasty, it is impossible to cultivate so many elites on such a large scale. What''s more, all the equipment on these people is the peak of the holy land. To arm so many warriors, the resources needed to be consumed are absolutely terrifying.


    "Who dares to interfere in the affairs of xuanhuang world! The Dawu Dynasty has signed contracts with many big families in the fairyland. Do you want to obstruct it and share a share of it At the moment, the swords are hanging in the air, and he looks at the many blood armor knights in the four gates.Hiss! A bloody voice sounded, but he was a celestial friar at the top of the holy land. At the moment, he was pierced in the throat with a long gun. He covered the wound with death, but he was unwilling to fall from the void, and fell to the ground with a bang and died in an instant.


    "You don''t need to know our identity, as long as you understand that we are here for the sake of big Chu''s revenge!" Hung Ling hung in the air with a gun, and her Qi kept pouring out. In an instant, she had burst out a powerful force of destiny.


    He and the man from fairyland confront the strong man in the fairyland. The spear in his hand is slowly raised, and there is blood on the front of the gun suddenly spit out. Hum! The clear sound of guns reverberates in the void, making the original falling snow crushed by life.


    "Are you going to fight me?" The swordsman, the monk of fairyland, looked gloomy and had a dignified tone.


    When this man appeared in the void just now, he couldn''t even catch the slightest breath fluctuation. It was not until he killed a strong man at the top of the holy land with a long shot that the friar responded. But is there such a monster in this world? At the level of human fairyland, it can completely avoid the divine sense capture of the masters in the same realm.


    "You are wrong!" Hong Ling''s spear is horizontal, and there is a strong air machine in the palm. The pattern charm on the gun shaft is lit up slowly. He flashed, and the man burst out with a gun. "I''m going to kill you, not to fight with such a trash as you. You are not worthy to be my opponent


    "Arrogant!" The garrison general of Haicheng was suddenly furious, and his Qi was constantly pouring out at the moment. Even, because of his extreme anger, he opened up a powerful field. "No one dares to despise me so far since I came to the xuanhuang world! You want to die


    Keng! The sharp edge of the gun and the blade of the knife suddenly hit each other, and in an instant, there was a roaring sound of gold and iron.


    Zhu Yu looked at the swords in his hand, his face became more and more dignified. He mobilized the strength of the field and exerted nearly 90% of his strength in the fight between the two men just now. However, he could not try to find out the depth of the man''s strength. The seemingly violent shot was actually reserved. It seems that the other party is trying to test him.


    "Tut! Is that your strength? " Hongling slightly retracted the barrel of the gun, and her Qi machine even converged. "It seems that you are nothing but a false name. Send you to watch the sea city, I don''t know whether Ji Changkong brain pumping, or Dawu has no one! You are, indeed, too weak


    "You want to die!" Zhu Yu was furious in an instant. Although he could not see the face under the mask, he could still imagine how contemptuous the other party was at this time.


    Hum! The desolate sword is intended to spread out among the dull chants, making the whole void tremble slightly. At the moment, Zhu Yu''s combination of man and sword completely compresses his own field in the blade, which makes the edge of the sword soar to the extreme. He bent over slightly, bent his knees from the empty air, and then shot forward.


    Brush! The sword with cold light, just like the falling sky and the waning moon, cuts down towards Hongling angrily. This powerful blow even broke the void barrier in Guanhai city. And Zhu Yu himself, also in the knife under the bite, was cut out of blood. But he didn''t care. As long as he killed the man, everything was worth it.


    "Don''t you understand?" Hongling sighed helplessly, "you and I are not at the same level at all. What do you want to fight against me? What can you do to stop my shot? "


    Hiss! The bloody spear rose again. It is like a broken fireworks, and in an instant it hits the cold Sabre Qi. In a flash, the whole void suddenly had a huge and gorgeous air wave, which turned into ripples and spread around, like fireworks.


    Boom! The deafening roar made everyone''s ears ache. Soon, many people heard a dull sound in the wind. Pooh! The sharp spear point stabbed out from Zhu Yu''s back neck, completely destroyed the vitality in his body. Hong Ling throws the spear and slams the corpse to the ground.


    "You see, we are not really of the same level, now believe it!" With a smile, the emperor of Chu said in a deep voice, "the army of dragon flies, slaughter the city!"


    "No!" One after another powerful voice sounded, and immediately there were horses neighing, stepping on the ground of broken snow, rushed into the garrison of dawuguan Haicheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    With the cold wind, the blood is drifting towards the void, but it is pressed down by the white snow. The melodious ringtones reverberate in the city of Guanhai, covering up all the roars. One hundred dragonflies led horses back to kill them. They took up countless broken arms and limbs.


    The scarlet blood slowly converges into a river on the bluestone slab. They are pulled by the powerful Qi engine and climb up the armour of all dragon horse Knights bit by bit. These countercurrent plasma constantly infiltrates into the totems and marks on the armor, lighting up countless mysterious seal characters.


    Originally, it was just a chain hanging on the arm guard of the dragonfly knight. Under the infusion of blood, it was swimming slowly. They are like innumerable spitting poisonous snakes, and the brush shoots out rapidly around.


    Pooh! A chain was born and passed through the head of the warrior in the sea city of dawuguan and rushed out of the back of his head. Plasma and broken skull, shining in the snow night. It was soon shattered into nothingness by the strong Qi. To his death, the powerful friars, who were run through by chains, did not understand why these chains were so powerful that no one had manipulated them.


    Crash! The sound of metal dragging on the ground sounded, which made many people look grim. The chains, which are driven by the blood, are constantly splitting at this time, and are jumping towards the whole building of Guanhai city. They combine vertically and horizontally, and slowly weave the whole city into a huge metal cage.


    "It seems that we can go on to the next step!" Hongling sat quietly on the saddle, and the chains around her suddenly broke through the thick blue stone slab and poured into the ground like a thick octopus. With a slight leap, he fell to the ground the next moment.


    Boots in the plasma stepped on a layer of tiny ripples, even the cape was wet, limp down on the ground. He dragged a long gun, let the front of the gun cut the plasma, and slowly walked to the center of Guanhai city. At the moment, the ten figures felt the flow of their breath and quickly swept to his side to guard.


    Lifting the black hood and mask, Hong Ling took a deep breath and leaned over to press her hand into the pool of blood. His palm, at the moment, there is dense blood light emerging, slowly toward the surrounding halo open a mysterious and complex array.


    Hum! The deep metal hum spread to the earth, making the whole sea view city echoed the dull music. The murmur of water, gathered from all corners, slowly interweaved into a huge tidal sound.


    Many of the great warriors in the sea city were suddenly frightened by the strange images under their feet. Countless scarlet blood flow at this time, an inexplicable force traction, toward the city''s huge array of Dharma. They climbed over the eaves, slid over the ruins, bypassed the bodies of many warriors, and poured into the huge array.


    "Arraying, refining blood, sacrificial vessels, slaughtering the city!" Hongling''s words were like frost. He first reversed his gun and thrust it into the eye of the array at his feet.


    "Set up At the same time, the top ten commanders soared into the air at the same time, and hurled down the bloody spear in his hand.


    Boom! Boom! The bloody spear turned into a streamer and suddenly penetrated into the distant buildings. In an instant, a huge array spread around, and slowly linked with the big array made by Hongling.


    "No! Stop the other blood armor knights, don''t let them fly Seeing the spears of the ten commanders, a powerful monk suddenly woke up.


    Although the most powerful monk can open the large array, it is very difficult for him to cover the whole Guanhai city with his own strength. However, once there are other warriors, the situation will be completely different. Their set of secret methods can definitely condense enough to kill the whole Guanhai city.


    "It''s too late to try to stop it now!" With a smile, Hong Ling drew out the bloody sword on her waist. The blade points to the sky.


    Crash! Countless chains suddenly gushed out from the great array and shot away rapidly around. Many warriors were tied to their necks by powerful chains before they could resist. Their bodies were dragged into the air and began to feel heavy suffocation.


    "The whole army, in order to break down the big array in the center of the city, kill me!" In Guanhai City, there are powerful monks who have not yet died, and they have made an effective response at the moment.


    "Kill!" Many a-chieftains assembled and rushed to Hongling and the top ten commanders.


    Even without the command of the city guarding general in fairyland, their combat effectiveness will not be too big a gap. In the face of thousands of troops, even those with strong destiny dare not face the front. Especially when the world will of xuanhuang world was completely taken over by the heaven, the strength of the military array has made a qualitative leap.


    "Hum! Do you want to die? " Hongling raised her eyebrows and flung her sword in front of her.


    Brush! A half moon sword Qi was instantly thrown out by him, and dozens of heavily armored cavalry were cut off with a hissing sound. His shadow flashed, and in an instant he had broken into a heavy Armored Cavalry. Dazzle and monstrous blood color sword, constantly take up the broken arm and limb.


    "Before the cage is formed, hold these guys for a while!" Hongling people follow the sword and follow ten blood armour commanders.


    "Yes! Your majesty Hum! At the same time, the ten swords at the top of the holy land came out of the scabbard at the same time, and they kept fighting back and forth with the new emperor of Chu. Like a raging storm, they slaughtered many sea watching beetles. When they made a move, the rest of the Jiashi also soared into the air, throwing their spears into the various nodes of Guanhai city.These blood totem marked nodes, at the moment, will swallow all the long guns, slowly open a strong array. Soon, they were linked together and merged into a huge array, covering the whole Haiguan city.


    "Kill!" A lot of landing Longli beetles constantly broke into the battle array of each warrior with their swords and tore them apart thoroughly. The killing continues to spread in this area, pulling the remaining Dawu sea turtles into the abyss of fear.


    "Almost! Sacrifice sword, hang bell With one sword, Hong Ling cut the commander of the holy land of Guanhai city into two sections, and threw his sword towards the distant wall.


    Hiss! The bloody sword fell into the wall and disappeared in an instant. Other beetles also follow suit. They throw their swords into the marks on the walls around them and ring the bell! The emperor of Chu took off the bell on his waist and hung it on a chain. In an instant, the chain trembled rapidly and sent out a strange sound wave. He did not pay attention to others, but pulled out the dagger which was inserted on the knee pads of his legs, and his body flashed.


    The two blood threads flashed through the void, bringing up subtle traces of blood. Many sea turtles covered their throats and looked at the emperor of Chu in horror. When the scarlet blood seeps from their fingers covering the wound, their sight is dim and they are half kneeling to the ground.


    "Hurry up, before the 100000 ghost wolves come, we must set up the traps!" Hong Ling looked at the chains and bells gradually disappearing in many buildings, and her face flashed with killing intention. "The grassland King court sent so many troops this time. It seems that they intend to break into the dead sea by force. So we must teach them a lesson! "


    "No!"


    Many of the warriors quickly moved their bodies and kept harvesting the remaining garrison troops of Guanhai city with daggers in their hands. The rest of the guards at the four gates, however, continued to raise their bows and arrows and shoot many deserters who rushed to the gate of the city. This is a fundamentally unequal massacre, but no one can appreciate it.


    Nearly an hour later, the whole city finally became silent. Both human and livestock have died. At the moment, there was no one alive except the celestial eclipse beetles of the dragon''s army of the great Chu. It is hard to imagine that nearly 20000 sea turtles guarding the city died so miserably.


    "Your Majesty, there are 189800 soldiers from the top to the bottom of Guanhai City, and all of them have been wiped out. In your opinion, do you want to start building a transmission array? " Hong Ling was closing her eyes and adjusting her breath. Suddenly, a warrior came to report the results of the battle.


    "Well! Go to the Tianshu mountain 20 miles away from here, and give priority to the small transmission array to transmit the array masters of Lieque army and Huben army. What''s more, tell Mo Yue that I want her to lead the three hundred witches in Mo''s family to practice the realm of Xu He Dao and do me a favor! "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now!"


    Seeing all the people disappear in Guanhai City, Hong Ling goes to the side of the mount and takes off a long bow. He opened his bow and tied the string, and with a bang he shot an arrow into the mountains of beasts in the distance. Roar! However, between a few breath, suddenly came a shrill animal roar in the mountains of beasts.


    "It''s just a warning. One of your eyes will be wasted first. If you dare to spy on the city, then, death He put away his bow and arrow, ignoring the breath in the mountains of beasts.


    It was just a giant wolf in fairyland. He had already wounded a left eye with his arrow, and was frozen by the law of ice and snow attached to the arrow. At least, for a few days, the beast will not be able to spy on the situation here.


    "There are rumors that behind Dawu and grassland Wangting, there are shadows of divine power. I don''t know what kind of power the sparrow army brings with it! " Hung Ling pondered for a while, then took out the soil and blew it gently.


    In an instant, innumerable tiny quicksand constantly infiltrates into every building of this huge city, swallowing all the blood. At the moment, the broken buildings are slowly pulled out of the air.


    By the time Hongling, the emperor of the state of Chu, left the dead city of Guanhai, the border town of Dawu Dynasty had recovered as before. However, there is no more human shadow, no more livestock, it is like an empty ghost city, carrying the snow.


    "A hundred thousand ghosts and wolves, plus some experts of the divine world who are not clear in the newspaper. I don''t know how much prey we can capture as hunters this time? " Hong Ling tightened her tight cloak, put on her hood again, and covered her face with a mask.


    Under the night, the open sea city looks like a ferocious beast, crawling on the horizon. Here, at this time, only a shadow shrouded in a cloak was left. He rode his horse, slowly moving towards the distant mountains of beasts. No one knows what a fierce battle this dead city has experienced.


    "The cage is done! I don''t know, all of you in the king''s Court of the grassland, to what extent can my hundred day Oracle warriors be raised to? " Hongling murmured to herself. Suddenly, there was a faint force of the law of heaven shining on the scales on her chest.


    Hum! A low voice suddenly passed into the ear, making Hongling smile. He raised his head and felt the waves of the law of space disappearing in the void, and his mouth cocked slightly. "Are you all here, my dear Wizards?"Brush, brush! Countless dark shadows, like ghosts, fall in front of the emperor of Chu. They knelt on one knee, awed and devout. Behind them, the little fat man and Mo Yue helped the elder moyou who had stepped into the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    "Yes, your majesty!" Mo you bowed down and saluted the emperor of Chu with a calm look. Beside him, the little fat man and Mo Yue are also in a hurry to salute. Although on weekdays they and Hong Ling are not too unfamiliar, but there is moyou in the presence of the two people are afraid to be presumptuous.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Hong Ling waved his hand and turned to Mo you and asked, "elder moyou, I''m calling all the members of the Wu clan to call the great magic soldiers! I don''t know how many of them have been cultivated and how many can be mobilized? "


    "Thanks to your majesty and Liancheng girls, we have successfully produced ten giant magic soldiers by referring to taboo military front scrolls and other ancient secret volumes." Mo you looked at the sorcerers who were half kneeling on the ground, and said with a hoarse smile, "what are you still in a daze to do? Seize the time and invite out the giant magic soldiers!"


    "Yes Many sorcerers quickly toward the front of the open space, instantly arranged out of ten large array. They chanted the ancient witch song, and the black air slowly opened under their feet. A silk of long hair gushed out from the array, as if dragging something.


    Boom! The snow suddenly trembled, which surprised Hongling. He can sense, there is a strong and obscure breath, is fast shuttle space, toward this place. When he saw the shadow from the big array, he could not help but tremble.


    "Is this the great soldier that has been cultivated in nine years?" Hong Ling looked at the ten corpses rising from the ground. Her expression was dignified.


    "Your Majesty, these mummies are buried in the tomb of the northern dead. At the beginning, it was the girl Liancheng who dug them out. It''s the combination of the Wuzu and the elders of Jixia Academy that we can cultivate it! " Mo you looked at the ten towering corpses with a look of pride.


    "This is a monster melted together with the fragments of the coffin of Shenji and the remains of many Taiyi Shenjing that fell down nine years ago! Of course, the mummies themselves are of a very high level. Before they were alive, at least they were the existence of Taiyi. Therefore, it took us nine years to refine it! " Mo Yue saw that Hong Ling had some doubts, and immediately opened his mouth to remind him.


    "In this way, the power of these giant magic soldiers has been comparable to that of Taiyi Shenjing?" Hong Ling was a little surprised, "it''s hard to control such a powerful humanoid weapon."


    "Yes, if they have strong blood, they can even break out the accomplishments comparable to the Taiyi God state. As for the ordinary state, there is no less than the fighting power of fairyland! " The fat man slowly walked to the side of a giant soldier and put his hand on its foot board.


    In an instant, the huge human shaped weapon shrank rapidly. Soon, they were reduced to ten feet in size. Such a magical scene makes Hong Ling marvel. Although he had refined human shaped magic weapons before, he had never refined human shaped weapons for war. Now it seems that these giant warriors are really powerful.


    "Hongling, these humanoid weapons are temporarily controlled by Mo Yue. Of course, that''s when magic tools are used. However, because Mo Yue''s magic weapon is still weak, it can only maintain its Taiyi Shenjing''s fighting power for half an hour! " The fat man looked at the giant soldier of three Zhang size with regret, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Mo Yue''s original magic weapon is the bone flute. In recent years, lianchengyue exhausted most of the resources in Beiming Tianzhong, and then raised it to the level of Taiyi. Therefore, Mo Yue''s real combat power is stronger than that of a fat man!


    "If it is to maintain the cultivation of fairyland, how long can she support it?" Hong Ling asked with some doubts, and seemed to be very interested in this giant magic weapon.


    "No more than three days!" Mo Yue some proud take out the bone flute, will not live in the hands of the rotation.


    "Enough!" "The reason why I want to use the giant Shenbing is to deal with the possible experts in the divine world. Although today''s xuanhuang big world, it is difficult for monks to break out more than ghost fairyland. However, if there are some powerful secret methods, they can still exert their magic power in a short time! "


    "Are there any monks in the grassland King''s court who have the fighting power of Taiyi God state?" The fat man is awe inspiring and seems to be scared.


    "Well! Previously, a month had a vague sense of such a breath, absolutely can''t be wrong. Moreover, the killing immortal Pavilion once caught the fluctuation of the law beyond the fairyland in the grassland royal court. Now it can be roughly determined that the grassland royal court has a strong God state combat power. As for whether it is a human or a magic weapon, it is not known at present! "


    Hongling himself was not afraid of Taiyi, but his one hundred day oracle was not. Although these people have powerful magic weapons to protect themselves, they are still too weak. Even though the material of the suit is of divine realm, the monks who can control them are still too weak. Moreover, the level of these magic weapons is still low.


    "Mo Yue, and all of you, I have left a mark node in the city of Guanhai. For the time being, you will bury the giant magic soldiers in these nodes, and then with the cage I left behind, you will hunt down the divine realm from the grassland royal court! If these people don''t, then you don''t have to do it for the time being! " Hong Ling looked at many sorcerers and turned to step into the snow."Let''s go. Let''s set up the battle first." Mo Yue and the fat man saw Hongling disappear, and immediately took the people to leave here, quickly plunder into the sea city.


    By the time all the great warriors had been hidden in the Guanhai City, Hongling had gathered up the hundred day erosion beetles and quickly plundered them towards the distance. At this time, they only had daggers on their bodies, and even their bows and arrows were temporarily handed over to the elite of the sparrow army. No one in Dawu and grassland royal court knows that there are two legions of Lieque and Huben in the mountain range of beasts.


    "Your Majesty, is it too risky for us to go ahead and kill the troops of the king''s Court on the grassland?" A powerful commander of the celestial eclipse Oracle, at this time with Hongling side, some worried said.


    "No harm! Although there are 100000 ghost wolf guards, they are not all gathered in one place! All we have to do is attack and kill the forward. As long as we drag their vanguard troops, they can be assembled. Once one hundred thousand ghosts and wolves gather in one place, then the great event is half done


    Many figures were flying forward rapidly without using powerful air engines. They all rely on their own strength, moving forward quickly, for fear of causing other creatures to riot. Even without the power of law and the blessing of true Qi, the speed of these beetles is fast to the extreme.


    A group of ghost wolves lurking in the distance just looked up and were drowned by knife light in an instant. These monsters, who played the role of scouts, were tamed by monks of the grassland royal court with secret methods, which could be compared with the Scouts of the human race. It''s a pity that they met the oracle of the great Chu emperor Hongling.


    Chuckle! Many ghost wolves have not yet responded, their necks have been slashed by daggers. Immediately, they will be soft and soft to fall, the corpse instantly melts. Long wind, but failed to bring up a trace of blood. The wolf corpses, which have been slashed by daggers, have been thoroughly integrated into the earth.


    "The ghost wolf, as a scout, has already appeared here, only a hundred miles away from Guanhai city. It seems that the grassland Wangting has long been concerned about these Dawu border cities. Now, the news spread by the killing fairy pavilion has received great effect. The people of grassland Wangting should start marching towards the four cities along the border! "


    Hung Ling pondered for a while, and continued to lead the celestial eclipse beetle, toward the front of the rapid attack. He didn''t worry about the separation of the ghost wolf guards. After all, other armies had already gone to other cities of Dawu Dynasty. Only this Guanhai city must be protected by the grassland royal court.


    "Do you want to take Guanhai city as the foundation, march into the dead sea of the nether world, and then open the channel to the divine world?" Hong Ling sneered, and her Qi slowly rose. Less than two miles ahead is the camp of the vanguard of ghost wolf guards. He could sense that there was a strong breath in it. "You are lurking here for the time being. I will give you a message when I kill the master in the ghost wolf guard camp!"


    "No!" Many celestial eclipse beetles, qiqidun, slowly activate their cloaks behind them. Soon, they slowly integrated into the earth, no breath to move.


    Hum! Hongling took out a long sword with a flash of cold light. On the scale of his chest, a strong force of heaven rose slowly. Looking at Yu Shen sword in his hand, he temporarily suppressed Su Yu''s light and shadow in his mind, and the man disappeared in his place.


    "Come on, let me see what you are, how dare you appear in the big world of xuanhuang with such swagger The God of rain made the whole empty air suddenly cold. No one knows that in such a cold and snowy night, the emperor of Chu started his hunting. And his prey is from the divine realm master.


    "Achoo!" The soldier guarding the gate of ghost wolf guard suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, and the next moment he was completely frozen. Above his throat, there was a faint bloodstain, the blood gushing from it had been frozen. His body, which was covered by his robes, was frozen and was standing in place.


    The subtle hissing sounds constantly, but one by one the ghost wolf guards on guard are assassinated secretly. After their bodies were frozen, they still stood in the same place as before. Even the Qi machine in his body is pulled by a weak blood gas at the moment, maintaining its original state.


    Hongling quickly swept over the camp, and soon locked in a big account. There, he could already sense that there was a breath that was incompatible with the power of the laws of the great world. Obviously, the figure in the big tent is his goal this time.


    "I found you, huh!" He snorted coldly. In an instant, he broke into the camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "I can''t believe that the remaining evils of Da Chu have come to our door so soon!" Within the big tent of the ghost wolf guard, several powerful friars felt the attack of the sword, and immediately joined hands to open a strong barrier.


    Keng! The tip of Yu Shen sword stabbed heavily on the barrier. In an instant, the sword bent slightly, and then stabbed forward for three inches. The sword holder quickly took it back and looked at the four people in front of him in surprise. He can sense that the strength of these guys is definitely the existence of God.


    "Four Taiyi God state masters! I didn''t expect that the grassland King''s court had such details that they could invite powerful experts from the divine world! " Hong Ling stands still with his sword in a dignified tone.


    In fact, these four guys are far more powerful than those Tiandao apostles who were promoted by tomb Hongxu in secret way. Moreover, although they are suppressed by the will of the world, they can still exert their strength far beyond fairyland. It seems that these people have powerful magic weapons to protect themselves, and their own strength is extraordinary.


    "Once the incomparable son of the great Chu Empire, now the emperor of the great Chu empire! I didn''t expect you to come back from the dead. It''s interesting A Taiyi God state master slowly stood up with a smile on his face. "I don''t know if you can live again if you die again?"


    Brush! Hong Ling''s body quickly retreated and did not intend to stay here more. The strength of these four guys is too strong to fight hard in the camp of ghost wolf guard.


    "I just came here and wanted to leave. You don''t think much of the four of me!" A master of the divine realm smiles, and his body slowly melts in place. When he reappeared, he had already kept pace with Hong Ling and plundered to the outside of ghost wolf Wei''s camp.


    "Let''s go. Since the emperor of Chu came to the door voluntarily, he must be prepared. If I go late, I''m afraid I can only bring back a body. This guy, even the prison guards in the dark and yellow world, can fight against it. Now I come back from my life, I''m afraid its strength will be much better than before! " Whoosh, the three masters are also moving body, toward the night.


    Quickly swept out of a hundred miles away, Hong Ling felt the four masters who had come after him, and his face sank slightly. These four guys are more difficult than he thought. What''s more, the breath on them echoes with each other, and there is a trend of integration.


    Now the xuanhuang world''s will to heaven is revived, but these four people actually have a way to avoid the lock-in of the Tiandao catastrophe, which is really awe inspiring. Although Hongling has entered the fairyland, it is difficult to compete with such a strong man if he relies on his own strength.


    Quickly take off the mask, he casually a move, in the palm condenses a golden pupil, will it toward the eyebrow. The next moment, this originally belongs to the white of Medusa''s eyes, slowly did not enter his Purple Palace God court. Boom! A force of unspeakable terror exploded from his body, which made Hongling''s breath ascend to the realm of Taiyi.


    "Well? This guy has such powerful magic tools A master of Taiyi state frowned slightly at the pupil mark that gradually appeared in Hongling''s eyebrows.


    "Are you going back after me for so long?" You want to die in the hand of Yu Lingheng again


    "It is said that the matchless son of the great Chu is rebellious and very confident. Now it seems that this is true! Why, after his majesty has become the emperor of the great Chu, he still can''t remember the lesson and still want to die again? " A monk sneered and slowly gathered out a set of red array flags.


    "It''s true. They are all people who have died once, and they don''t have to restrain their bad temper. Your Majesty the king of Chu, you are inviting disaster for yourself The second monk''s pupil was locked, and 108 sharp throwing knives were quickly condensed in front of him.


    "Interesting!" As soon as Hong Ling picked up his eyebrows, a dense sword light quickly rose from the Yu Shen sword in his hand, "are you in class? Why, after staying in xuanhuang world for a long time, you still want to teach me how to be a man? "


    "Why not? Ha ha ha The third friar quickly pointed out in the void, and soon condensed five pieces of runes in the void, "even you, a little guy in fairyland, can become the emperor of a country. Can''t we be the emperor?"


    "I''m afraid a few people can afford it, but they can''t live!" Hongling slowly guided the power of the way of heaven in Medusa''s eyes, rapidly circulating in the body''s meridians and acupoints, and promoted her own strength to the extreme. As soon as he lifted his sword, the wind and sand filled his body.


    "Why is your majesty Hongling so confident? You know, we''re not the faeries of fairyland. After all, the friars in the fairyland are no different from the useless people to our masters from the divine world. And you, your majesty, have never been to the fairyland. In my eyes, you are not even as good as the disabled! "


    The fourth friar slowly condensed a handle of whisk, and the white silk on it exploded in an instant and rolled towards Hongling. His breath is the most powerful existence among the four people, which gives Hong Ling the strongest sense of crisis. But that''s all.


    Hum! The clear sound of sword chanting echoed and met the white silk of whisk. Hongling sword with the heart, where the intention, sword light with. In an instant, he used the God of rain to block the dust.


    "Well? This son seems to be better than the rumor in many, unexpectedly can so easily accept my whisk The friar, who was dancing in the dust, looked at the bright sword flowers in surprise. His smile on his face became more and more thick, "Zhong Yuan, use your five element charm to trap him!""Good!" The friar who manipulated the five element talisman quickly folded his hands and split his arms in an instant. The five charms in front of him burst out at the same time, forming a powerful five element array in front of Hong Ling. As soon as this array appears, the forces of the five elements interweave into a strong cage.


    "Tut! I didn''t expect that Li Wuyi would join hands with others. What''s more interesting is that his opponent is just a lower bound man, a little monk in fairyland The friar who manipulated the Throwing Knife lifted his hand and held one of them, and his fingertips had the power of dense spirit state law pouring out.


    "Ye Xiao, you''re such a jerk. You should be careful that he blows your ass with the dust!" The friar with both hands holding his chest, with his divine sense, constantly pulled the array flag all over his body, and drew a fire light in the void.


    "Mu Yang, do you have any opinion? Shall we have a fight? " Ye Xiao casually throws his throwing knife at Hongling in the cage of five elements and turns to pick his eyebrows towards Muyang.


    Keng! With Yu Shen sword, he quickly breaks open the attacking Throwing Knife, and Hongling''s body is shocked by life. He felt the power from the sword and was surprised. This small Throwing Knife actually contains the power of the golden rule. If he had not protected Yu Shen sword with the power of heaven, he would have broken it with only one blow.


    "If you fight, who is afraid of whom?" Mu Yang reached out and stroked the array flag in front of him, and slowly lit up a burst of scarlet flame on his body.


    "Well, if you want to make trouble, wait until you have captured the man. Don''t be dazzled. Take him with me Li Wuyi will be in the hands of the whisk, Bang will Hongling''s body shape forced back, yelled at several people behind him.


    "Quick, quick, hands on, the boss is angry!" Three people look at each other, eyes deep still have the meaning of banter flashed. Although they are one point weaker than Li Wuyi, their real combat power will not be much different. However, the three people have been used to this person as the leader, so there is no dissatisfaction.


    "With the array flag as the guide, the flame as the medium, summon, the flame king!" Muyang quickly aroused the flag of the fire array all over his body and condensed a burning summoning array in the void.


    Roar! A fierce roar suddenly came out of the array, and in an instant there was a huge figure of ten Zhang in size, rising rapidly from the array. The flaming giant seemed to be made of burning rocks, and the heat wave was all over him.


    Seeing the birth of the flame king, Muyang immediately attracted all the array flags and quickly threw them into the surrounding skeletons of the giant. As soon as these flags disappeared in the burning rock skin, they instantly turned into a set of flaming flame armor, enveloping the giant.


    "This is the way to invite God!" Hongling was surprised to see the ten foot high flame king, and his strength was also rising rapidly. Just the power of the flame king made him a little unbearable. Once the four men strike at the same time, he is likely to be suppressed. So, he can''t wait to die.


    Boom! The huge fist shadow was shot down rapidly from the void, and was immediately blocked by Hongling''s Yushen sword. This heavy and incomparable blow was stopped, and a violent wave broke out in an instant. In the deafening sound wave, Hongling''s divine consciousness captured the subtle fluctuation of gold rules.


    Brush! The distance between the body shape and the flame king is rapidly opened, and Hongling fiercely crosses in front of him with a long sword. He could sense a sharp metallic whistling sound that swept over the giant and burst at him. When! The sword suddenly stopped a small Throwing Knife, which made his speed faster.


    However, when he retreated abruptly, five long swords were suddenly gathered in the cage of five elements. These flying swords, condensed from the five elements law, roared and shrouded him at the moment. The great sword meaning even directly broke the power of the flame king and completely submerged him.


    "It is said that the matchless son of the great Chu once attacked many masters of the divine realm with the body of the Holy Land and the magic weapons of heaven. Moreover, he also severely damaged Ji Changkong, King Wu of the Dawu Dynasty. I don''t know how long he can last under the attack of my five element sword? "


    Rao yuan''s sword is more furious. For him, it doesn''t matter whether the emperor of the great Chu is alive or dead. As long as they can win the dead sea of the nether world, then the task is completed.


    "The five element flying sword was born out of the charm, and the corresponding sword meaning was simulated with his own divine sense. It seems that the masters of the divine world also have two brushes. They are even better than the friars in the fairyland


    The voice of indifference, with an indescribable contempt, sounded from the storm of the five elements sword. Immediately, there is a strong force in the field, rapidly spread around. In a flash, the original dazzling five element law was quickly disintegrated.


    Hung Ling stood in the air with the Yu Shen sword in his hand, and a dark gold array was spinning slowly under his feet. Around the big array, there are the forces of various systems of laws interweave rapidly, melting the five element talisman of Zhong Yuan bit by bit. Such a huge force makes the whole world change.


    Bang bang bang! The five runes were burned and broken in succession, and then turned into ashes in an instant. Zhong Yuan, who manipulated them, was pale and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. He looked at the five element sword hovering around Hongling in horror, and his look became more and more dignified.These five flying swords are now being eroded by a strong blood, and the brand of his divine sense on them is being replaced by the power of Hongling, emperor of the great Chu state. What''s more, these flying swords are more powerful than ever before after being replaced with the divine sense brand.


    "How could it be, how could his power be so terrible?" Zhong Yuan was surprised and quickly retreated. However, when he retreated, the five flying swords had disappeared. The next moment, his pupil suddenly caught five tiny streamers.


    Pooh! The sound of sharp sword piercing flesh and blood makes the pupil of the top monk of the divine world shrink. He looked at the five swords pinned to the joints of his limbs and chest, opened his mouth again and spat out the dead blood of scarlet.


    "Sorry, it''s a little heavy. Please forgive me!" With the sound of a sword, Hong Ling flew a throwing knife and swept to Zhong Yuan''s body. The emperor of Chu looked at the man from a high position. He immediately grasped the long hair of the master of the divine realm and put the sword on his neck. "Well, I''ll kill you!"


    Hiss! From top to bottom, Yu Shen sword suddenly penetrated into the man''s Baihui acupoint and burst out from his tail vertebrae along his spine. At the next moment, Hongling grabbed the sword and quickly retreated. After he opened ten Zhang distance, Zhong Yuan''s body suddenly expanded and turned into powder.


    "Is that death?" The young emperor of the state of Chu tilted his head and turned to look at the remaining three people. "How are you, three teachers? My student''s killing skills are good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "Good, good! Killing people in front of me, it seems that my name, Li Wuyi, has no deterrent effect at all! So, can even a dog and cat hit me in the face? " Li Wuyi looked at Zhong Yuan annihilated in front of him, the whole person was very angry and laughed. He raised his eyes and looked at the emperor of Chu. The killing intention in his eyes almost condensed into substance.


    "Cat and dog?" Hongling picked her eyebrows, and the big array under her feet rotated more and more quickly. He took a sword flower with his long sword. The blade pointed at the top monk holding the dust. He said in a loud voice, "what do you think you are? You dare to be wild in front of me!"


    Without waiting for Li Wuyi to make a move, the flame king summoned by Muyang blows out a fist again. The raging fire, with its fiery rules of fire, rolled down towards him. Such a powerful blow even cracked the wall of the void, making it appear a series of ferocious white marks.


    "When you speak, you should join in the fun." Hong Ling looked at the impact of the magma giant fist, left hand violently flipped out.


    Boom! The fierce air waves burst between the palm of his hand and the lava fist, which made the flame King stagger and crash to the ground in an instant. Before the guy stood up, his figure flashed and instantly turned into a streamer, cruising around his body. Chuckle! One after another ferocious sword spirit constantly cut through the giant''s body, making it roar.


    Roar! The roar of anger turned into a strong wind, blowing the quicksand on the earth. In a flash, Hong Ling quickly retreated with his sword. He looked at the flame King standing up slowly, and the war intention in his eyes became more and more solid. Seeing this guy attacking himself step by step, he smiles, raises his hand and rings his fingers!.


    "It''s your turn! Die The crisp ring fingers accompanied by his Majesty''s gentle voice changed the faces of the remaining three top monks. Originally empty void, I do not know when it is full of countless subtle sword meaning. At this time, they suddenly burst, and quickly submerged the flame king.


    Hum! At this moment, the flame of the king is standing still on the ground. On its four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, there are dark gold sword marks emerging, slowly sketching out the mysterious patterns. These patterns constantly draw the sword meaning in the void and pour it into the giant''s body.


    Under the gaze of all, the giant''s body swelled out of proportion. Soon, there are cracks like cobwebs emerging in its body. One after another flame array flag, gushing out from the split flame gap, instantly in the void constantly weathering disappeared.


    "Bang!" Hong Ling raised her head and looked at the flaming king with a frightened look on her face, and suddenly shook her left hand in the air. Boom! The blazing fire flashed through the void and exploded. The fiery stones shot out all around, and in a moment they broke up in the sword like storm.


    Poof! Muyang suddenly spits out a mouthful of dead blood, some incredible looking at the dissipated flame king. He spent a great deal of power to summon the divine realm creatures, so they were killed. What kind of monster is that emperor of Chu!


    "Muyang, be careful!"


    Suddenly came Ye Xiao''s anger in his ear, and immediately there were countless throwing knives shooting towards a certain void. Mu Yang suddenly came back from a trance and quickly plundered to Li Wuyi. Now he has lost the flag of flame array, which is the magic weapon of his life. He has suffered heavy physical and mental damage, and it is difficult to compete with the emperor of Chu.


    "You are alert Hong Ling suddenly appeared from the void and looked at Ye Xiao with a face of ridicule. "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t stop me with a flying knife. Otherwise, your companion may not die so soon


    Hung Ling raised his hand and condensed a red blood fire, and instantly threw it at these throwing knives. Bang! The flame exploded in an instant, drowning all the throwing knives. No one knows that in the blood fire, there are blood lines that quickly break through the body of these throwing knives and enter them directly.


    "No, ye Xiao, withdraw your throwing knife! He wants to refine your own magic weapon. Let''s go Li Wuyi''s divine sense was keen, and he immediately caught everything in the fire and blood, and rushed out a voice to remind him.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to remind me now, Mr. Li Wuyi!" Hong Ling turns back and smiles at Li Wuyi, and suddenly shakes his sleeve. Hiss! Countless flying knives suddenly turned into streamers and swept toward Muyang in the distance.


    "You are not qualified to kill me when you are in danger!" Mu Yang Hu, who was running away quickly, stopped his body and turned to throw a raging flame towards the flying knife. Seeing that the flame and the flying knife were about to contact, his pupil suddenly locked. Boom! A wall of fire rose out of thin air and stopped all flying knives.


    Mu Yang, who stopped the attack of throwing knives, exhaled a long breath of turbid qi and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. However, before he could be happy, there was a flash of sword light behind him. With a hissing sound, his body was actually cut in half along the spine with a sharp sword from the back.


    "It''s not a good thing to be happy too early, Mr. Muyang!" Hong Ling looked at the fallen body and shook the sword. With a crack, the plasma on the sword was heavily thrown on the ground, just like a mouthful of blood phlegm.


    "Why! Teacher Li Wuyi, why don''t you say "good, good!" Here it is! You see, I killed Muyang in front of you again Hongling looked at Li Wuyi curiously, but found that the other side''s face was blue and white."Hongling, the emperor of Chu, are you not afraid of the fury of the forces behind us when you kill the experts who attack our divine world so wantonly?" All of Ye Xiao''s throwing knives were refined by the emperor of the big Chu. His anger was just a reminder to the young monk.


    "Wantonly kill?" Hongling looked at him speechless and threw the flying knife in the void towards the corpse of Muyang. The next moment, the fury of the flying knife will be the two pieces of debris to the broken into nothingness. He looked at Ye Xiao and said with a smile, "teacher ye, I just killed two people. I''m afraid I''ll kill you, so I can''t be regarded as wantonly killing."


    "You Ye Xiao was choked by him in an instant, and some words were blocked.


    "Ye Xiao, don''t talk nonsense to him! You go first, I''ll stop him for a moment Li Wuyi doesn''t dare to let Ye Xiao tease Hongling any more. It seems that she is afraid. However, it is too late.


    "You what you! If you bite me Hongling flipped the sword and looked at him jokingly, "I''ll give you a chance, just one sword! As long as you can take my sword, I will not attack you any more! how? Teacher Ye Xiao


    Ye Xiao found that he was speechless. Hongling had been calling them "teachers" since they were short mouthed and clamoring to be the imperial masters of the great Chu. However, he did not have the slightest respect for teachers. He has killed Zhong Yuan and Mu Yang successively, and now he points his soldiers at himself.


    "Good! I''ll take your sword Ye Xiao looked at the emperor of Chu in front of him. He was about to continue to speak. Suddenly, a sword light was reflected in his pupils.


    Hiss! The sharp point of Yu Shen''s sword pierced through the center of his eyebrow and pierced out from the back of his head. The thick blood, along the veins of the sword, slowly converges at the end of the blade and drips slowly. Death, ye Xiao also did not understand, that big Chu emperor how can be so shameless.


    "You cheat..." Ye Xiao''s hard mouth, murmured to Hong Ling.


    "Who said that?" Hung Ling held down the man''s head and pulled out the sword bit by bit. "I did it after you agreed. How can you tarnish someone''s innocence like this?"


    Bang! Ye Xiao''s body fell heavily on the ground, and on it slowly gushed out a dark gold arc. Soon, the remains of this divine realm were beaten into coke by the thunder. And Hongling at the moment is looking back at the hanging Li Wuyi.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Li Wuyi looks at the emperor of Chu in the dark golden arc. His face is full of horror. He can sense that the thunder around him has boundless power.


    "Monster? You guys, can you stop calling me a monster every time! Call out your majesty, will you die? Ah? Mr. Li Wuyi! " Hongling looked at Li Wuyi who was trembling slightly. The thunder on the dragon scale became furious with his anger.


    Since swallowing and refining the Yan Huang emperor mirror, Hongling''s scale has been refined into a powerful celestial artifact by his life. Moreover, because his body is recast by Nirvana Gu, and eroded by the previous blood, he is able to perfectly bear the power of the heavenly way.


    After he was promoted to fairyland, he was more powerful than before. Therefore, it is not difficult to mobilize the power of heaven within the scale. If it was not for the strong will of heaven in xuanhuang world, the suppression of breath was too terrible. I''m afraid he can kill the three top monks without using Medusa''s eyes.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, you can''t kill me. Otherwise, the Lords of the divine world will never let you go! " Li Wuyi was a little scared, and his body was shaking. It was not easy for him to be promoted to Taiyi God state, and he didn''t want to die in this mysterious and yellow world.


    "Can''t kill you? Why not! " Hongling pupil lock, suddenly their own strength burst to the extreme. "Today I will show them how I killed you! I am the most rebellious person. You should remember, Mr. Li Wuyi! I''m a bad student


    Hum! Yu Shen sword was humming violently, which made the whole world reverberate with this high sounding sword chant. The emperor of the great Chu in Longhua, with his sword flying, allows the white silk from the dust to wind himself into a white cocoon. Immediately, his body a shock, with a strong air machine will all white silk shock broken.


    Brush! The figure disappeared in place, bringing a cold sword light in the void. At the next moment, the dust in Li Wuyi''s hand was suddenly chopped by a sword light and turned into powder with a bang. And Hongling''s long sword was on his neck.


    "Sorry, Li Wuyi, you have lost! So, in the next life, don''t be so ungrateful "Now, tell me, who is the cat and dog?" he asked in a soft voice


    "Hum!" Li Wuyi is hard spoken and does not respond.


    Hiss! Hongling''s sword slightly pulled, and the blade was inserted into the monk''s throat for half an inch. He raised his eyebrows, and a trace of evil spirit flashed across his face.


    "You''re not going to say that?"


    Hiss! The sword fell into half an inch again, making Li Wuyi white.


    "Well, I say, cat and dog are..."


    "Sorry, no more!" Hong Ling shook her head and the sword moved. In a flash, she took up a head. "Now, I''m not in the mood to listen to it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    "The real combat power of the four Taiyi deities is not weaker than that of the ten nine years ago. It seems that the experts in the divine world are much better than those in the fairyland! " After putting away the ring of four people''s space, Hong Ling pondered for a while, then turned and swept into the night.


    He has to make sure whether there are still gods in the vanguard camp of ghost wolf guard. As for Taiyi, although these people are powerful, they will not threaten a hundred of them. The 100000 troops sent by the ghost wolf guard this time are very important and should not be ignored.


    The figure constantly flickers in the ghost wolf camp. After a tour, Hong Ling finds that in addition to the four previous masters, there is no top monk in the divine realm. He thought for a while, and his figure flashed before the eclipse oracle.


    "Your majesty!" Many a-chieftains looked nervous when he returned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve killed all the potential threats. At present, the vanguard camp of ghost wolf guard has only 30000 troops. Everyone, get ready to attack the camp tonight He looked at the dignified people and said with a smile, "don''t be too flustered, we''ll kill one round!"


    "No!" Many A-list saw him start to close his eyes to adjust his breath, and now he began to adjust himself to the best state.


    Besides the knights, there are 30000 ghost wolves. These animals are very difficult to deal with. Once they are surrounded, they will be hard to get rid of. However, since Hong Ling has solved the threat, they will not be in great danger.


    Whoa! After recovering from self cultivation, Hongling finally got up slowly. He exhaled a long stream of white steam and put the mask on again. Two scarlet daggers appeared in the palms of his hands, and in the light of the snow there was a strange blood halo.


    "The attack on the camp was aimed at disturbing the March plan of the ghost wolf guard. Therefore, everything is to be killed with one blow. If the attack ghost wolf guard Knight does not die, do not need to pay attention to. You''ve got a quarter of an hour to play. After a quarter of an hour, everyone will gather at the appointed place


    When he said that, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, many celestial eclipse Warriors also put on their masks, wrapped their cloaks and disappeared in the snow. They like a quick ghost, in the night to the distant ghost wolf camp.


    Chuckle! Many scouts lurking in the snow are now breaking their throats. These people don''t understand who killed them. Those cold blades, as if out of nowhere, disappeared again. The silent killing even made many people die with their eyes closed.


    What''s more strange is that after being smeared on the throat by a bloody dagger, these ghost wolf guards are dead, but their souls are not separated. Even the breath was working as usual. Their life cards placed in the camp did not break the warning.


    The Jiashi of the whole guilangwei camp still continued their usual camping life. Most of them have fallen asleep. Except for a few who are on patrol, only the high-level of them is discussing the military situation in the discussion camp. These ghost wolf Wei''s high-level generals look gloomy at the moment, and seem to be a little angry.


    "Not yet? Well done, how could the four adults disappear for no reason The vanguard General of ghost wolf guard looked at many strong men around him, and his tone was very angry. "The four Taiyi deity level masters are our vanguard camp''s reliance on daring to March rashly. If they have any accident, they are afraid that our 30000 army will be eaten by the remnant army of Chu! "


    "Sir, we have mobilized scouts to look for the whereabouts of the four adults. So far, however, no news has come. Do you think they have gone to the dead sea Some people pondered for a while, some uncertain conjectures.


    "Absolutely not! Even if the four adults are masters of Taiyi, they dare not enter the Dead Sea in the dark. In that forbidden area, there is great terror. A few years ago, there were masters from the divine world who came into it, and no one could come out alive in the end! "


    "However, judging from the situation of the remnant army of the great Chu state, they did not have the strength to wipe out the Taiyi divine realm. So who is doing it in secret and what is their purpose? " A group of generals were very puzzled about the information they had obtained before, but they could not think of a reason.


    "Well, no nonsense! All of you, give me a good time to restrain my people. Don''t go out without my order. If some adults don''t come back after tonight, we have to slow down the March. We must keep a safe distance from the army in the rear, and we must not be greedy and rash in advance! "


    The vanguard general was about to continue to deploy other matters. At the next moment, a figure shrouded in a cloak appeared in the camp. The dagger in his hand was still dripping blood, wetting a small part of the unfolded map.


    "Who are you?" At the moment, many friars burst into a rage and some looked at the people in front of them with vigilance.


    "Stop shouting! Even if you break your throat, no one will hear you! " Hong Ling raised her head slightly, and her mask was stained with a trace of scarlet blood. In his eyes, there is a bloody killing intention, which makes many generals look cold.


    "The man who killed the immortal Pavilion in Chu?" Some people looked at the figure in front of them with a dignified voice, "you rats in the sewer are really more and more rampant. In the Dawu Dynasty, it''s just a matter of scurrying around in every city. How dare you break into the camp of my ghost wolf guardHong Ling can''t deny that these people misunderstand themselves as assassins of the killing immortal Pavilion. For him, the views of these people are not important. As long as they are dead, the vanguard camp of ghost wolf guard will certainly have some scruples. He must let 100000 ghost wolf Wei gather together, in order to get rid of it.


    "Do you have a last word?" The two daggers in Hongling''s hands were slowly covered with blood, shining in the background of the fire. At the moment, the cloak on his body is constantly emitting a dark mist, which slowly covers the whole camp.


    "Join hands, kill this man first!" The vanguard General of ghost wolf Wei is a master of personal fairyland. At the moment, he feels Hongling''s unfathomable breath and immediately roars. He quickly condensed out a machete. His body shape flashed. He had already chopped towards Hongling with the knife.


    "No last words?" Hong Ling shook her head. "That''s a pity!"


    Brush! His body in the same place, the next moment and the impact of the general wrong body. With a hissing sound, two arms fell to the ground heavily. The monk of fairyland, who had not stopped his figure, even had no time to scream. A blood line quickly emerged from his throat.


    Bang! The friar, who came from the Royal Court of the grassland, fell heavily on the ground. His limbs and head were cut off at the moment. When he died, he did not make a sound. He couldn''t understand how the other side did it. In the moment of wrong body passing, he actually split himself.


    "You, you are not a strong man in heaven''s destiny!" A monk at the top of the Holy Land looked at the Hongling in front of him, and his tone was a little trembling. "The strong man in heaven''s destiny can''t kill the general so easily!"


    "Well? Good taste Hong Ling turned around and flashed again, taking two bloody lines of knife in the void. Hiss! Many holy places in the camp covered their throat and knelt on the ground. The emperor of the state of Chu drew up his sword and stood up, kicking away a head that rolled to his feet. "In fact, I''m really the realm of heaven''s mandate, but it''s the power of the divine realm to kill you!"


    He slowly out of the camp, suddenly in the hands of the dagger in the void. At the next moment, a figure appears from the void and falls heavily on the ground. He raised his feet and stepped over the body of the man, smiling at the assembled monks in front of him.


    "It seems that you guys are not stupid." Hongling slightly bent his knees, ready, immediately burst out. The ground under his feet was torn like a spider''s web, which made his speed climb to the extreme.


    Hiss! Many ghost wolf Wei''s military friars, at the moment dead cover throat, very unwilling to fall. They did not understand how the monk, who came out of the camp of the Council, was so tyrannical. Are all the adults in the camp already in trouble?


    "Everybody, hurry up. The situation here has been exposed. A strong monk is coming quickly. Don''t be obsessed with fighting! " Hong Ling cut off the head of a monk in holy land with a knife. He preached to the surrounding Oracle with divine sense.


    "Yes, your majesty!" A lot of Jia Shi smell speech, originally still have the breath that retains, in this moment unbridled burst out. It is not impossible for a hundred strong men at the top of the holy land to completely wipe out the 30000 troops. However, they have to leave a part of it, so that the ghost wolf Wei later have scruples.


    "It seems that the fire in the camp is still a little eyesore!" Hongling looked at the ghost wolf guard who was constantly assembling, and then condensed out a ball of water and flung it toward the void.


    Boom! The water ball explodes rapidly, and instantly turns into countless streams of water and extinguishes all the campfires. At the same time, the whole camp of ghost wolf guard fell into the darkness, and only the sound of blood and flesh that the sharp blade crossed the throat sounded. The sound of scream and fear echoed in the void, accompanied by the roar of the wolf.


    "Sire, the wolf who went out to look for food is coming back. Do you think we should withdraw now? " The commander of a half step emperor''s kingdom of celestial eclipse appeared in front of Hong Ling and asked in a respectful voice.


    "Well! The whole army is withdrawn, and the target is changed to 30000 ghost wolves! Remember, you can''t leave one of them! " Hongling threw out a knife Qi and cut off the flag of the pioneer camp of ghost wolf guard, and immediately swept it to the distance. After him, the hundred day Oracle also followed the plunder and killed the ghost wolf who appeared on the horizon.


    It is the sound of blood and flesh that makes many giant wolves howl continuously. The size of the giant wolf is comparable to the army horse, and its strength is not even as good as the ghost wolf guard. And they rarely have armor. However, in half a quarter of an hour, 30000 ghost wolves were slaughtered by the emperor of Chu.


    "There are still ten miles to go. It seems that the ghost wolf guard has a set of skills and can actually find out the strange things here!" Hong Ling sensed a dozen gods'' atmosphere and waved her hand. In an instant, all the eclipse warriors gathered around him.


    He leaned down and pressed his hand on the ground. There was a strong law of time and space in his palm. The next moment, a huge transmission array appeared at the foot of the emperor of Chu, and instantly took the people to transport thousands of miles away. At the moment when he left, several figures burst in front of him, looking at the broken transmission array with a gloomy face.


    "Who dares to kill me! Don''t let me find you, or I''ll tear you to pieces The friar yelled and slapped at the remaining transmission array.Boom! The deafening roar sounded, making the whole earth shake up constantly. However, the next moment, a bloody Dao Qi burst out from the earth, breaking him and the other three people into nothingness. To death, the four Taiyi deities failed to show a trace of the power of the divine realm.


    It''s a pity that only four died! If there were two more, the attack would be perfect! " Hong Ling looked at many of the celestial eclipse warriors sitting on the ground, but did not speak.


    What he left behind was a fatal blow by borrowing the blood of many dead ghost wolf guards and 30000 giant wolves. It''s very rare to be able to kill the four Taiyi God state masters by surprise. As for the rest, we will find a way to erase it.


    "Everything is ready for the beast to enter the cage. The fish has bitten the bait, and we fishermen should be ready to prepare! " Hongling took up the dagger and murmured: "the lives of 20000 ghost wolves and the death of 30000 ghost wolves. If those guys in the grassland royal court knew about it, they would be heartbroken for some time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    In the pioneer camp of ghost wolf guard, the blood of heaven is always pervading, which makes the air have a bad smell. Many of the bodies are now lying on the ground with a tiny blood line on their throats. When the Oracle who carried the corpse touched it gently, the blood line quickly opened, and the head and body of the corpse were disconnected.


    At the moment, a group of friars of the grassland King court were staring at the camp in a state of dismay and anger. Twenty thousand people, twenty thousand people, were slaughtered like this. Moreover, this does not include the corpses of 30000 ghost wolves in the distance.


    These powerful friars who came here could feel that there were not many people who made a move. No more than 200 at most. But this is the number of people, actually killed the whole ghost wolf pioneer camp, only 10, 000 remnant soldiers. What''s more hateful is that there are as many as eight Taiyi Shenzhou masters who fell here.


    It was not an ordinary monk, but a top expert from the divine world. In the past, each of these friars was a master of the wind and rain. But now, eight noble masters of the divine realm fall here. This is not only a disgrace to them, but also to the gods.


    "My Lord, the number of casualties has been counted out!" A commander of the ghost wolf guard of the holy land, kneeling on the ground with a detailed list at the moment, said in a trembling report.


    "Read it The first monk of Taiyi God state forced down his anger and stared at the detailed list.


    "Ghost wolf guard pioneer camp, 30000 troops, 20000 people died. There are not more than one, and there are many. As for the generals among them, from the vanguard general to the centurion, there were 300 generals. Among them, five of them, who were in a strong position, were all killed by the same person. And there are a hundred strong saints, and two hundred are practicing void and combining Tao! "


    "Asshole!" The master of Taiyi divine realm roared and pointed at the commander angrily, "the pills we brought from the divine world still have resources. The Holy Land and destiny that we managed to cultivate have fallen so much in this battle! What do you people do for food


    He tried his best to calm his anger and said in a deep voice: "many of the holy places in the pioneer camp of ghost wolf guard are nobles in the grassland King''s court. Now that so many people have fallen here, you can report to Wang Tingjin. Also, tell them that we have lost eight Taiyi deities this time. All matters concerning the March must be planned from the beginning! "


    "Yes, I understand!" The leader of the report responded with fear that he would be tortured and killed by the top master.


    "Tell everyone, from today on, stand by. No one is allowed to act without authorization until the Chinese army and the rear army, as well as the flanking army, come here! Go away


    Some of them were annoyed to see many trance ghost wolf guards. The friar kicked the leader of the holy land out of two feet, and then he took other monks who came to rescue him into the magnificent camp. He did not dare to stay outside for fear that he could not help killing these wastes.


    Outside the sea city, in the mountains of beasts. Hongling and the hundred day erosion Oracle entered it, and the fat Sun Jia and the witch Saint Mo Yue rushed over. In their side, even the city jade and weaving fire are also in.


    "Hong Ling, what''s the matter? Have those guys of ghost wolf guard taken the bait?" Liancheng Yu couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Well! They''re here, and there''s a master. However, these are still within our expectations. As long as it is carried out according to the plan, it is not difficult to eat the 100000 ghost wolf guards! " Hong Ling took off his mask and put away his cloak and armor. He was dressed in white with a gentle smile on his face.


    "In this way, the Taiyi artifact we need can be refined according to the plan?" The little fat man''s eyes are full of fine hair, and his face is full of expectation.


    "Well! It''s true! " Hong Ling nodded and looked at these guys with some headache. "Don''t I just help brother Hongyuan to raise his overlord gun to Taiyi God''s realm, and I won''t miss you. As for this, do you always talk about it every time we meet? Ah! Fat man


    "You don''t know!" The fat man pulled Hong Ling aside and whispered, "since Mo Yue had the bone flute of Taiyi God state, I will touch her at night. We have to make an appointment in advance! If you do it by force, it will be suppressed by her! I''m a big man. I''m under pressure by my daughter-in-law. What''s the etiquette! Where is the husband? "


    Hong Ling looked at him strangely and asked in surprise, "do you still have husband Gang? As far as I know, you were drunk by Mo Yue one month before marriage, and then forced to... "


    Dead cover big Chu people emperor''s mouth, fat some annoyed looking at him. This guy, how many years have passed, is still joking about it. It''s not that Sun Jia is alone. Lianchengyu is not afraid of his wife now!


    Staring at the dead fat man, Hongling kept hitting him. It''s a pity that this guy is a bit slow. Soon, Mo Yue pinched his ear and dragged him to the distance. He screamed, and his mouth was full of words such as gentleman''s mouth and hands. However, his voice was soon replaced by screaming.


    Hongling looks at Liancheng jade and Zhihuo beside her, and has a headache. Now both the fat man and the Hong Yuan family have shenqizhen people, but they haven''t even the city family yet, which is really unreasonable. After all, Liancheng Yu is also his brother-in-law, so he can''t judge one from the other."All right, brother Liancheng, sister Zhihuo, don''t stare. I''ll do it, I''ll do it! " Hongling some speechless from the space ring to take out the material, facing Liancheng jade a hand. "Come, give me the sword to be promoted!"


    Liancheng Yu took a look at Zhihuo, bit his teeth and handed out the Ryukyu sword in his hand. He can''t learn from Sun Jia, who is so fat. He must control his power in his own hands. Otherwise, it would be a shame to be suppressed by my wife at night. He could not afford to lose the man even though he was a general in the city.


    For these guys to get married in front of themselves, Hong Ling has some disdain. He himself, the emperor''s majesty, has not yet married, so fat man and Lian Chengyu are in a hurry to take the lead. It is really shameless. and. Even Hong Yuan, who has always been sultry, has been marrying a beautiful elder of Jixia Academy two years ago.


    Now, a few buddies left him, which makes his majesty really some can not lift his head. Fortunately, there is lianchengyue at hand. Hong Ling is now trying every possible way to get married. She hopes that she will agree and get married immediately. It''s a pity that the girl is tight lipped and refuses to agree. For this reason, he was ridiculed by the strength of a few fat people.


    "No, I have to find a way to let a Yue say yes. How can I say that I''m also a great Chu man. It''s really humiliating to be run by fat people. To get married, we must find a way to get married! " Hong Ling pinched her fist and was full of fighting spirit.


    Boom! The flame in front of him was triggered by his emotions, and suddenly soared, wrapping the Ryukyu fire sword in it. This sudden scene made the young emperor of Chu startled. He didn''t even have time to think about it and quickly upgrade the rank of Ryukyu fire sword.


    Since the Yan Huang emperor mirror was completely devoured and refined, Hongling''s scale has replaced the original bronze mirror and has become a genuine celestial artifact. In other words, he himself has the power of heaven. However, limited by his own cultivation, he can only release the power of the heavenly way in his body by reversing scales.


    Nowadays, it is very difficult to refine Taiyi artifact with the power of heaven. However, this is not impossible for Hongling. However, the resources and power needed are huge. The resources he had brought from the ancient battlefields had been exhausted. Now we use the materials collected by Da Chu in the dead sea of the nether world these years.


    Of course, most of them are not found in the dead sea. Hong Ling guessed that all these things were brought by Lian Chengyue himself. So far, he did not know the identity of lianchengyue in the upper bound. But there is no doubt that she is at least from a certain family in the divine world.


    "How many treasures are hidden in a Yue''s space ring. Only by arming nearly one million people of the five great armies of the great Chu and other warriors, most of the resources of the nether Dead Sea have been consumed. However, no matter which imperial city is built by imitating Tianqi City, and the array inside it is enough to wipe out the experts in the divine realm, the remaining resources of the dead sea will never be able to come together! "


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ling still couldn''t figure out why. But it made him understand how much lianchengyue cared about him. She once said that she had broken off with her family and was homeless. So, are those peerless masters who once appeared in the dead sea of the nether world come from her family?


    "What a headache However, she is afraid of the relationship between the two. Maybe she is just worrying about it


    Hum! The great sword will suddenly flow out from the Ryukyu fire sword, and it will disperse into the sky. However, Hong Ling''s eyes were quick and quick, and a strong barrier was formed in an instant to cover it up. As for the heavenly calamity that was prepared to appear in the sky, it was quickly broken by him, and even failed to exert a trace of power.


    Seeing the Ryukyu fire sword slowly convergence breath, Hongling threw it to Liancheng jade. With this Taiyi artifact, he will be able to command the Lieque army easily.


    "Weaving fire! Give me your sword. Anyway, it will take some time for the ghost wolf guard to get here. I''ll help you to improve the quality of this sword for the time being, so that you won''t have to tell me about me again at a Yue''s side! " Hongling some awe inspiring looking at the breath faint to riot weaving fire, wipe the cold sweat on the head.


    "Hum! If you are wise enough, otherwise, you will suffer! " Zhihuo hands out the glass jade sword and stares at Liancheng jade, which seems to be demonstrating.


    "Hongling, Hongling! Good brother, you can''t choose one from the other. Come on, this is the real weapon shield of this handsome man. You must help me to promote it. Otherwise, I can''t live this day! " Hongling was trying to improve the quality of the glass jade sword. The fat man rushed over and threw Zhenwu''s shield to him.


    The emperor of the great Chu in white looked at the fat man and nodded with gnashing teeth. This guy, when he was beaten by Mo Yue before, still laughed at himself as a child. I''m afraid that he can''t even roll the sheets.


    "Wait, when I get the dowry ready to marry ah Yue, I will help you refine the shield of Zhenwu!" Hongling looked at the glass jade sword in her hand and was preparing to refine it. Suddenly, a voice of shame came from her ear.


    "Who has promised to marry you! I, I haven''t agreed yet Liancheng month''s wheelchair appeared in the distance, pushed by peach slowly."Brother Liancheng, Zhihuo, you agreed just now. Once I help you to promote the magic weapon to the Taiyi God realm, I will help me to mediate. You''re not going back on it, are you? I''m counting on you and sister-in-law! " Hongling looks at Liancheng jade with eyes full of flattery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    Pushing a wooden wheelchair to walk in the mountains of beasts in the morning, Hongling looks at the gradually bright top of the mountain, and her face is full of gentle smile. Lianchengyue was dressed in red, sitting on the wheelchair, with long white hair and a pretty face, which was incomparably calm in the haze.


    "Ah Yue, is it because of your family that you refused to accept my proposal?" Hong Ling gently brushed away the snow falling from the branches, and then covered her legs with a fur blanket and a warm hood for her.


    They are strong monks themselves, and they will not be afraid of the chill of the snow in the mountain under normal conditions. But lianchengyue spent a lot of life for him in the past nine years to make her come back from the netherworld. Her body has been weakened to the extreme. Even though she knew that she would not care about the cold wind in the mountain, Hongling could not help but cover her with fur fur.


    "Well! Although I broke up with my father, it was not so easy. They''re going to let me go back after all. Even though I won''t be forced to marry, I will never be allowed to decide my own life affairs so wantonly Liancheng month some helpless nod, pupil color some gloomy.


    "Your family, strong?" Hongling was a little surprised. Lianchengyue''s fighting power in the peak period should not be underestimated. Is it that she still has no strength to get rid of the shackles of the family?


    "Very strong!" Lian Chengyue reached out and pressed his arm on the wheelchair and put his face on it. He said faintly, "as strong as you are, and there is more than one!"


    "So it''s very difficult for us to get married first and then?"


    Hong Ling has some regrets, but she won''t regret it. In any case, since lianchengyue''s family knew about his big Chu, and let her bring out so many things, it was enough to see that they would not object. However, he, the emperor of Chu, has not yet grown up to the level of their recognition.


    "You can propose now!" Lian Chengyue raised his head with a smile and looked at him playfully, "although I can''t marry you yet, it''s not bad to make sure of your name first."


    "Really?" Hong Ling was overjoyed. His figure flashed and he knelt down in front of the wheelchair. He quickly took out a small brocade box and opened it quietly. Soon, a small golden ring appeared in the brocade box, shining in the snow.


    "Is this?" Lianchengyue was a little surprised. She could feel that there was a strong and incomparable breath in this magic weapon. That is far beyond the power of Taiyi, and its upper limit can not be detected.


    "An old man gave it to me. In exchange, I will go to Tianguan to guard for a thousand years." Hongling slowly took off the golden ring and took it on the ring finger of lianchengyue''s left hand. "The day after I returned to the dead sea, he gave it to me!"


    "It''s called diamond carving." Lian Chengyue looked at him strangely, "that old guy, he is really willing to give up his blood, even his intimate baby has been sent out!"


    "You know?" Hong Ling looked at her with some surprise and embarrassment, "when he gave me this thing, he said that he asked me to give you the jade bottle!"


    He took out a white jade porcelain vase and gave it to the red coat in front of him. Although he also roughly guessed some situations, he still did not dare to make a conclusion. However, since the old man said that this Dan can cure lianchengyue''s injury, that is enough.


    "He''s my master. How can I not know that?" Liancheng''s moon turned white, and he said angrily, "this diamond carving is a celestial artifact. I used to pester him for a long time and wanted to get this thing for you. I didn''t expect that he played with me like this! "


    "Is he really superior?" Hongling was awe inspiring. Although he didn''t know much about the situation of the divine world, he was shocked by the name of Vajra.


    "Well! As for the elixir in this bottle, it is the infinite golden elixir Lian Chengyue poured out a purple and golden pill and looked at it in her hand. She said in a soft voice, "this guy, it''s a change to ask me to go back to practice!"


    "Whatever he is, eat first." Looking at the pill, Hong Ling looked very excited. The legendary limitless golden elixir can only be refined by the supreme emperor. When the third day of junior high school will appear in the dark yellow world, it has been mentioned. It is this pill that makes Linglong and baozi give up the idea of being the enemy.


    "Open your mouth!" Liancheng moon white his one eye, Hongling but shook his head, "I don''t need this thing, and, I''m not hurt, am I?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This pill can''t cure me!" Lianchengyue shook her head. "My master wants me to give you this as a dowry."


    Hong Ling still shakes her head, obviously does not believe her words. Even if this pill can''t cure lianchengyue, but as long as it has a little effect, it''s enough. He himself has stepped into the fairyland of man, which contains the powerful power of heaven. As long as the counter scale is activated, its combat power can be unlimited. In his opinion, this limitless elixir is of limited help to him.


    "Fool! It''s not a cure, it''s an elixir to open the shackles of heaven! " Lianchengyue puts the pill into his mouth, passes the bracelet over Hongling''s neck and kisses it gently. The round endless golden elixir, through her cold thin lips, slowly slipped into the mouth of the emperor of Chu.Gudu, Hongling subconsciously swallow it. The next moment, Liancheng month will he gently push, smiling at him.


    "Ah Yue, why do you have to do this?" Hong Ling felt the power of the infinite elixir in her body, and said to her helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although the power of heaven in your body is huge, it is very complicated. Whether it is nine demons Gu Lian, or Yan Huang emperor mirror, or even the inheritance of tomb Hongxu. These things, are constantly intertwined, but limit your power to play


    After a pause, she immediately said: "the existence of the infinite golden elixir is to help you sort out and blend the power of the heavenly way. And it''s going to integrate it completely. The laws you understand, the blood vessels in your body, and the true Qi will all step into a perfect state under its nourishment. "


    "It''s amazing!" Hongling was a little surprised. He sensed that although the limitless golden elixir had not been able to enhance any of his strength, the hidden power of the heavenly way in his body really slowly melted into one. Soon, these forces in his body condensed into a strong force of the heavenly way, in his perception flashing dark gold streamer.


    "The precious place of Wuji golden elixir is not limited to this!" Lianchengyue shook her head and then said, "the magic of it is that it can build the foundation of heaven and make you no longer subject to any restrictions. In other words, whether it is in the xuanhuang world, or in the divine world, or even the Tianguan outside the heaven. As long as your body can bear it, then you can give full play to the power of the way of heaven


    Hearing this, Hong Ling slowly began to work his own nine turn Xuangong. Soon, he felt that the original spirit of fairyland was slowly transformed into the power of heaven. And, it''s irreversible. That is to say, in his body, there is only the power of heaven. Although the degree of the power of heaven is only human fairyland, it is enough to astonish the world.


    "What a wonderful pill, although it failed to improve my cultivation, it changed my strength qualitatively." He sensed that with the emergence of the power of the heavenly way, the will of the world did not interfere with him in any way. Even when he began to try to activate the scale and untie the shackles of the cultivation of heaven, he was not hindered.


    "You don''t have to think it''s special. In the Tianguan pass, some babies have the power of the way of heaven as soon as they are born. Although they may only have a birth in ten thousand years, they are definitely quite a number. Some people''s starting point, far surpasses in the same age tens of thousands of times. So, it''s not unique to you! "


    Lianchengyue was afraid that he would be proud of it, and reminded him. Her current state is really not suitable for taking Wuji Jindan. The reason why the Emperor gave her one was to give it to Hong Ling through her. Of course, this is also the reason for deliberately testing the guy in front of him.


    "Yes In the past, Lian Hong can''t help but understand the way of heaven. Therefore, you must realize your own way as soon as possible! Only when you understand your own Tao, can you exert the power of heaven to the utmost


    "Tao! What is that? Is it my own Dharma? " Hong Ling was a little surprised, and tried to mobilize the power of the law previously understood. But soon, he found that he had been unable to mobilize any laws. It seems that the power of these laws simply can not bear the power of the true Qi of heaven.


    "I don''t know what it is, but the old man once said that once he understands the Tao, he will really step into the level of invincible at the same level! Not only in xuanhuang world, but also in Tianguan. After understanding the Tao, no one is your opponent unless you meet someone who reaches the same height! "


    Even Cheng Yue herself is very confused, but she is not very worried. The old man taught her, no matter how she could understand the way that belonged to her. As for Hong Ling, this guy is so evil that he will naturally go out of his own way. Of course, when it will be finished depends on his own.


    Close your eyes, Hongling quietly cross his knees, carefully sensing the true spirit of heaven. He could feel the dark golden breath, and there was an unspeakable power dormant. He can sense this power, but he can''t show it directly.


    "What is it, this familiar but strange power!" Hongling aroused her own strength and tried to explore the source of this power. Soon, snow fell again between heaven and earth. He didn''t even put up the barrier and let the snow bury it.


    Lian Chengyue sits quietly on the wheelchair, the snowflakes cover her eyebrows, but she still looks at the emperor of Chu in front of her. She even hoped that the snow would fall endlessly, so that she didn''t have to think about anything else. Just want to quietly look at the person in front of you, sometimes, it is really a huge extravagant hope.


    The force of the five elements twinkles in the void, followed by the wind and thunder, the force of yin and Yang, and the law of natural eclipse. They seem to want to get close to Hongling, but as soon as they touch the dark golden heavenly Qi, they quickly melt away.


    Soon, Hong Ling appeared on the body of a huge vampire ancestor virtual shadow. After the vampire covered it, there was a huge five clawed Golden Dragon behind him. The two are facing each other, roaring at the same time. But this is not the end.Hum! A long dark gold sword slowly appears from the void, lying between the two, and there is a powerful magic spell in the void. Countless mysterious scriptures, now slowly broken, into his sword.


    Boom! The huge sword meaning, suddenly spread around, directly smashed the vamp''s shadow, and then broke the Golden Dragon''s shadow. The broken halo that they melt, at the moment, is constantly pouring into the sword, making its edge bright to the extreme.


    Bang bang bang! The ten series rules are affected by the sword meaning, and are broken instantly by Shengsheng. In an instant, a huge storm of law appeared in the void, including long sword and Hongling. And the sword, at the moment, is also full of cracks, slowly wailing.


    "Isn''t his way a sword?" Liancheng month looked at the dark golden storm, some surprised.


    Soon, the storm slowly died down, and a period of light and shadow emerged. There are her figures, Su Yu''s, Qingyao''s, Xia Yan''s, Bai Su''s It seems that all the people that Hong Ling met in her life appeared in the dark golden light and shadow.


    Hong Ling carefully sensed everything in her mind, and her consciousness seemed to fall into the long river of time and space, becoming more and more weak. However, the strength of his whole body became more and more solid. All the light and shadow, finally into a real human form. When his facial features showed completely, the emperor''s way was finally consolidated.


    "I am my own way, whether it''s love and hate, whether it''s the power between heaven and earth, or the power from blood. Whether it''s my sword or Su Yu''s, these are my Tao. I am for the Tao and love is for the law. The Tao is merciless but affectionate! "


    Boom! It seemed that there was an invisible diaphragm all over her body, and Hongling felt that everything she had lost before was back. He raised his eyes and looked in front of him, but found that Liancheng moon was lost between heaven and earth. Only the white fox fur remained on the wheelchair.


    He went to the wheelchair, slowly sat on it, and tightened the fur to his body. Soon, I fell asleep. No one knows that the emperor of Chu, who was in the great world of xuanhuang, entered the Tao at this moment. His way was incomparably ordinary, but full of human feelings.


    "Interesting little fellow, taking himself as the way, neither denies his former strength nor gives up anything. It seems that he is really a proud little guy. No wonder you like him, girl On the distant starry sky, Liancheng moon is sitting on the green ox with a face of shame. In front of her, the supreme leader led the cow and walked towards the void step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    "Your Majesty, time is up, we should go!" When Hong Ling woke up from her wheelchair, a respectful voice came from her ear. The deputy commander of the hundred day Oracle of the dragon''s army knelt respectfully in front of the wheelchair and said in a deep voice. He had obviously been waiting here for a long time, covered with snow.


    "Good! Let''s go Hongling stood up, put the wooden wheelchair into the space ring, turned and followed him out of the mountain range of beasts.


    After the internal power of heaven was melted into one, Hongling found that her control of power had reached a new height. Even, he can feel the power of heaven under the seal of the scale, and seems to be constantly strengthening his body.


    He had no sense of the shackles from the blood of the vampire, and even the obscure fluctuation in the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon disappeared from ancient times. These things seem to have a certain source. But now the source is himself. All his strength now comes from himself, and he no longer needs to borrow the power of others.


    "It seems that Wuji Jindan is really a good thing. It''s hard to imagine how high ah Yue said those peerless demons born in Tianguan would grow up at my age! " He tried to suppress the thoughts in his mind, and soon came to a hundred days before the oracle.


    "Your majesty! The Legion of sparrows, the army of Huben, has been assembled. As for the Zhenwu army, they have everything ready in Wangyou city. As long as we unite with Lieque and Huben to defeat the ghost wolf guard, we can attack the other two border cities! "


    At the moment, the young deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle looked at Hong Ling with a burning look. As the oracle of the great Chu, they stayed in the dead sea for nine years, thinking about recovering the lost land all the time. Today, nine years later, when the emperor of the state of Chu came back strong, they should take the initiative to attack.


    "Well, let''s go! First kill the prestige of ghost wolf guard Hong Ling looked at a lot of celestial erosion beetles, rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache, "as for killing people, don''t think about it for the time being. I''ll do it. When the ghost wolf Wei enters the HAIGUAN City, you''ll surely do it! "


    "No!" Although a lot of Jia Shi had some regrets, they still followed the orders.


    "Thirty thousand strong sparrow troops should be enough as bait to attract the attention of ghost wolf guards. But give them a fire After pondering for a while, Hong Ling took the lead and ran to the distant plain. After him, a hundred ghost wolf guards lined up to follow him, and his breath disappeared.


    The ghost wolf Wei was led by Hong Ling and killed 20000 soldiers of his vanguard camp. It seems that he intends to take over the whole army. So now they have a hundred thousand troops. Obviously, to be able to replenish the loss of 20000 troops so quickly, it must have been transferred to the major cities.


    At the moment, these fully armed prairie wolves are sitting on top of the giant wolves. They move faster than ordinary knights, and it seems that they don''t carry much logistics. Ghost Wolf itself is a carnivorous monster, they will find their own food, no need to prepare to eat. So, ghost wolf Wei''s march speed is very fast.


    "Your Majesty, under the leadership of Hongyuan, 30000 people of Huben have met with the vanguard of ghost wolf guard. Do you think we should do it now? " At the moment, the Scouts of the celestial eclipse beetle quickly sent information and asked for instructions.


    "No hurry! The Huben army itself is not weak. And with the equipment forged by a new casting method, they will not suffer losses to the ghost wolf guard Hong Ling shook his head and looked at the countless tiger Ben soldiers with sickle and hook guns. His face was full of dignified color.


    Although he knew the speed of Hu Ben''s March, he was the strongest among the big Chu legions. But let them on the ghost wolf guard, who can be better, Hong Ling himself does not know. However, in the past nine years, Huben''s training will never be weaker than ghost wolf guard.


    Holding a tyrant gun, Hong Yuan ran into the front line of the ghost wolf guard with ten leaders of the tiger cardia army. In front of him, many experts of ghost wolf guard were picked by his gun. Even if he is a strong man in the half step Empire, he can not be stopped.


    In the past nine years, with the help of lianchengyue, he not only broke the ten barriers of heaven''s destiny, but also awakened the blood of the great Chu God. Now, his strength is not weaker than the fat ones. Moreover, with the overlord gun in hand, it is very difficult for the top master to kill him.


    "Good! Brother Huang has made great progress in the past nine years. Both cultivation and talent have been greatly improved. What''s more, his understanding of the tyrant gun has surpassed mine Hongling is very satisfied with Hongyuan''s performance and will not have any scruples.


    He is good at swordsmanship. Although he has a lot of knowledge about big Chu''s overlord gun, he does not regard it as a major. Hong Yuan, on the other hand, is different. After he awakened to the blood of God, his understanding of the art of gun and his agreement with the overlord gun have surpassed all others.


    "It is obvious to all that your highness is powerful. When he conquered the great forces in the dead sea of the nether world, he, Lord Liancheng, and his highness sun jiashizi all made great achievements. Only Lord Ye Cheng, who is in charge of the royal forest army, can compete with these young army leaders! "


    On that day, the deputy commander of the oracle was envious and looked down at the tiger Ben army who had rushed to kill him. There was a great sense of war on his body. Not only he, but also many other celestial eclipse beetles are eager to try. Hong Ling looked at these guys and shook her head.There are only one hundred of them, but they are as important as the four legions. Although they were subordinate to the Longli army, everyone knew that they had the right to independent expedition. This was approved by his highness hongziqing and other military commanders. After all, this is a marvelous army built by the emperor of Chu himself.


    After that, he came back as the guardian of the dragon. Although this is much safer than before, these guys are restless masters. If it was not for the restriction of Hongling, I would have rushed to the ghost wolf guard and made a big fuss.


    "Well, Huben has been stuck with the ghost wolf guard. Let''s attack!" Hong Ling put on a mask, took out the dagger and quickly swept it towards the foot of the mountain. After him, the hundred day Oracle is also excited to follow, obviously looking forward to a long time.


    Hiss! The dagger takes the scarlet thread in the void and instantly clears out a vacuum. Hongling body shape does not stop, quickly toward the ghost wolf Wei master. His move this time is to resolve the deadlock and let Huben control the advantage. As for the life and death of the 30000 ghost wolf Wei, it is not important for him.


    "Everyone, the strong one of ghost wolf guards. As for ordinary soldiers, just leave it to Huben! "


    "No!" Many celestial eclipse beetles responded quickly, with a sense of uplifting in their tone.


    Hong Yuan and many generals of Huben were speechless looking at the celestial eclipse beetles walking between the two armies. Their faces were full of embarrassment. These monsters of the oracle of the heavenly eclipse choose to attack at this time. Do you want to take advantage of this? Or do you think that they have no one?


    "My Lord, do you just watch the Oracle kill so many ghost wolf friars and leave us some miscellaneous fish?" In Hongyuan''s ear, there was a message from the commander of Huben.


    "Why, do you have an idea?" Hong Yuan sighed and said speechless, "don''t you see that guy in charge of the team is better than other celestial eclipse beetles? You think you can do it by grabbing people from that guy? I don''t have this confidence myself. Do you think you can? "


    Hiss! The commander of Huben, who spoke, immediately responded to this suggestion and immediately shook his head. At the beginning, the one who had just returned to the city for three days was besieged and beaten by several military commanders. However, many military commanders gathered together to drink wine one by one that night, and all they said were abusive words. Now, this fierce person appears here, who is still full and supporting, dare to challenge him.


    "Your Majesty, it seems a little out of order for him to appear here?" Some people are not reconciled and remind Hong Yuan.


    "Bullshit is out of order, that guy, when did he follow the routine?" Hong Yuan took out her ears, shot a ghost wolf guard''s holy land, and gnashed his teeth and said, "if he comes according to the rules, I''ll drink up the wine cellar I''ve sealed for nine years?"


    "It''s true!" Many of the commander of Huben nodded and shot at the same time, which turned a ghost wolf Wei Shengjing into slag.


    "You sons of bitches, Hong Ling''s people who robbed me are just enough. You dare to bully me!" Hong Yuan is in a hurry. He is trying to show his magic power today and kill more experts of ghost wolf guard. After going home, I boasted with my daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that these bastards would dare to take the lead.


    "Hehe, your highness, you are the commander of Huben''s army. It''s better to retreat to the second line and give good command to all of you! " Several leaders of HUBEN Holy Land laughed and quickly swept out towards the distance, killing those escaped ghost wolf Wei holy land.


    "You bastards, don''t want me to pay for drinking next time!" Hong Yuan swears and rushes into the ghost wolf guard with a gun, and flies the beetles one by one. His brave performance would surely have won a great success in ordinary times. It''s a pity that I didn''t look at the old Chinese calendar when I went out today, and I met with ridicule.


    "Your Highness Hongyuan, we have finished killing the oracle of the heavenly eclipse. Let''s go first! The rest of these, give you Huben Hong Yuan is holding the common ghost wolf Wei to vent his anger. Suddenly, a joking voice comes from the deputy commander of the heavenly eclipse beetle.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here! If I don''t pay off the debt of drinking flower wine to me tomorrow, I will not go to your house to eat and drink for ten days and a half months! " Hong Yuan trembled with anger as he watched the hundred day erosion beetle rapidly away. These bastards are all led by Hongling.


    "Your Highness, don''t just talk and practice! It is said that the princess has been very close to Madame Mo Yue and Madame Zhihuo recently, and has bought a washboard. Are you sure you want to come to my house for half a month? Are you afraid the washboard is kneeling and scratching your knee The commander''s teasing smile seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Many celestial erosion beetles roared with laughter, which made Hongyuan''s lungs explode.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me!" A shot from Hong Yuan smashed more than a dozen ghost wolf guards who were blocking the way. He said angrily, his face flushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    On the high slope in the distance, Hongling and the hundred day erosion beetles stood on their horses and looked at the battle situation below with great interest. It took less than a quarter of an hour for them to pull back. However, the number of monks in the holy land of 30000 ghost wolf guards has been no less than 100, among them, the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism is more.


    It is only the battle merit of the dragon and the sky erosion beetles, absolutely no less than the tens of thousands of tiger cardia troops attacking below. This kind of immoral act of half way killing is no different from ordinary life for the one hundred thick skinned tianeclipse beetles. But Huben was gnashing his teeth up and down. If you can''t fight, you''ll have to rush up the hillside to find the place.


    "Your Majesty, Huben has killed nearly 20000 people. With the ghost wolf guards who died in our hands, there are less than 5000 people left in the vanguard army of 30000 grasslands! Is Huben to retire as planned? " The deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle looked at the battle situation below and couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Well! When they kill another 3000 people, they order the retreat. Ghost Wolf guard reinforcement is still ten miles away, according to this speed, the rest of the wolf riding should be able to hold on for a period of time. So, you can do it. As soon as the ghost wolf can''t support it, it will be ordered to retreat! "


    Hong Ling put on his hood and rode to Guanhai city in the distance. Although Huben was brave and brave, nearly ten thousand people were killed in the battle against the ghost wolf guard. Some of these casualties are higher than expected. If they had not given priority to killing the vast majority of grassland holy land, the casualty rate of the two would have been equal.


    With the help of the divine power, the ghost wolf guard is also making progress. However, they still missed the oracle. However, after being intercepted and killed so many people, I''m afraid that the remaining ghost wolf guards will be more cautious in marching.


    By the time he returned to Guanhai City, Huben''s army had withdrawn. The remnant army of ghost wolf guard is less than 1000. The situation of the war still made Hong Ling a little speechless. It seems that Hong Yuan and Huben army still have a lot of resentment!


    "Order! Let the sparrow army on the mountain of beasts open the breath shielding array. At the same time, all witches of the sorcerer clan were transferred to Guanhai city. Wake up the giant soldiers and let them stand by in the city. Without my command, no one is allowed to do it without my command Hong Ling sat on the gilded dragon chair and ordered the people below.


    "No!"


    The herald quickly went to give orders, but the people in the city were surprised to see his majesty. This young man with strong destiny seems to be in a bad mood. Moreover, he doesn''t see lianchengyue. Did she go again?


    "Mo Yue, in addition to the giant magic soldiers, what are the great skills of killing and cutting prepared by the witch clan this time?" Hongling looked at Mo Yue below and asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, we have also prepared a set of secret methods, which are the forbidden techniques handed down from ancient times, and are called thousand ghosts!" Mo Yue stood quietly in the same place, gently pointing to a guard in the hall.


    Hiss! A handful of dark hair, from her fingertips, slowly penetrated into the guard''s facial features. Soon, these hair on the face of the person outlined a mysterious spell inscriptions. Bang! The dark green ghost fire, slowly climbing up these hair, makes the bodyguard''s body become illusory.


    "Well? In secret, will the bodyguard''s body be emptied? " Hongling looked at the still motionless bodyguard in surprise, and her face showed a trace of clear color, "can maintain its peak combat power, but will not be attacked by ordinary swords. It seems that this thousand ghost secret method is really powerful


    "Sire, the reason why thousand ghosts are called thousand ghosts is that every wizard who has learned this secret method can manipulate a thousand demons mimicked by living people!" Mo Yue reached out his sword finger, pressed on the guard''s eyebrow and drew out the hair in his body bit by bit. Soon, with the hair constantly taken out, the bodyguard itself is also a rapid condensation.


    "How many of you have learned this trick?" Hung Ling pondered for a while and asked in a deep voice.


    "There are a hundred, but they can only last half an hour. And it can only be used once a day Mo Yue sighed, it seems that there are some regrets about the restriction of thousand ghost secret arts. "I think if these 100 people were divided into ten groups and operated at night, they would surely get great effect!"


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to arrange it!" Hong Ling thought carefully and thought about it. She took out a gold medal and gave it to Mo Yue. "With this gold medal, you can transfer 10000 troops of any regiment of Dachu at will, without reporting!"


    Thank you Mo Yue took over the gold medal and was very happy, "well, I''ll temporarily transfer ten thousand dragon flies. They are more suitable as the carrier of thousand ghosts, and I can use them more easily


    "Come on Hong Ling gave her a look. "I''m afraid that the fat man of your family will not give up the ten thousand real soldiers, so I''ll hit my dragon army!"


    "Hee hee!" Mo Yue laughs and does not refute.


    "All right! You will temporarily transfer ten thousand dragon dragons and give elder moyou the control of thousands of ghosts. As for the giant soldiers, you must control them. Other people, I think they can''t bear the huge consumption of the giant soldiers


    However, Hong Ling didn''t care much about Mo Yue''s small calculation. Although this guy selected ten thousand dragonflies, it had little impact on the whole war situation. What''s more, their goal this time is only 100000 ghost wolves. As long as the fastest marching Legion is destroyed, the rest will be easy to handle."Your majesty! According to the urgent report, 50000 Buddhist monks from the Buddhist world gathered in the ghost wolf guard camp. Among them, there are also some powerful Taiyi God realm masters. Moreover, Tiandu army and blood demon crowd have begun to gather. One hundred thousand halberds began to come out of Tianqi city and were ruled by the generals and relatives of the Dawu Dynasty. It is said that the younger brother of empress Dawu personally led ten thousand monks to the dead sea of the nether world


    Not waiting for Mo Yue to retreat, suddenly in the main hall there is the elder of the killing fairy pavilion to report, which makes Hongling surprised. He received the information with dignified eyes. The more he looked, the more gloomy he was.


    "Has the remnant front not found out the true combat power of this great Chu state uncle?" Hongling handed the information in his hand to a group of courtiers and said in a deep voice: "order to let the army of the great Chu dragon flying out of the dead sea of the nether world. At the same time, let the Zhenwu army guard the Wangyou city. You can''t attack at will without my command


    After rubbing her eyebrows, Hong Ling said helplessly to Fang Qian and Xiao Chuhe: "excuse me, two elders. I''d like to return to the dead sea for a while and guard the netherworld imperial city with Ye Cheng. I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to sneak into our rear. Ye Cheng is a little weak now. I''d like you to give him this Taiyi artifact


    Taking out a spear from the space ring, Hongling gives it to Xiao Chuhe. This is the last Taiyi artifact that he has exhausted all his resources. I hope Ye City can guard the ghost city, so that it will not fall. Otherwise, these people even if it is completely, there is no way out.


    "Sire, there is an urgent report from Hongyuan county that the armies of the ghost wolf guard have converged. Now, they are heading for Guanhai city. Moreover, some of them came from the monks of the big families in the fairyland. The total number of them is about 200000. Your highness asked, are we going to leave Guanhai city temporarily


    Yeah? Hongling had some headache. Looking at the commander of the holy land of Huben army who had come to report the situation, he felt the serious injury in his body and frowned slightly. He congealed a group of green wood rules and patted it in the back of the man''s heart.


    Poof! The monk suddenly vomited out a mouthful of black poisonous blood, and his look became relaxed. His body injury, in the nourishment of the power of building trees, constantly recovered. Soon, the man burst into a powerful breath again.


    "Tell brother Huang to withdraw from Guanhai city for the time being. And let all the wounded holy lands come to me for detoxification. Otherwise, they won''t survive tonight! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" The monk''s body trembled and looked at the young emperor of Chu with some gratitude. The wound on his body was given by the friars of fairyland who came after him. These guys have very strong poison on their magic weapons. Even Hongyuan, a strong man, can hardly dissolve the toxicity.


    In the evening, Hong Yuan led the army of Huben into the hall of Guanhai city. As soon as these talents appeared, many courtiers could sense the lingering stench of corpse poison on them. Obviously, these strongmen of holy land have been poisoned by people.


    "Hongling! Why haven''t we left yet? I''m afraid we can''t hold on to the current situation of Haicheng! " Hongyuan didn''t have time to pay attention to her own injury, and said to Hongling with some worries.


    "Brother Huang, we have been hiding for nine years. Now, we don''t have to hide any more! " Seeing that he was still worried, Hong Ling immediately said, "don''t worry, I have discretion! I will cure you first. As for the rest of the account, we will slowly recover it from the Dawu Dynasty. "


    "Good! That''s up to you! " Hong Yuan sighed helplessly, but her eyes were still full of worry.


    This time, only ghost wolf guard and those assembled celestial friars, the number has exceeded 200000. Moreover, the number is increasing. Judging from the current strength of Haicheng, they should not face the front at all. Even though the four legions have been reorganized, they can''t hold up the number of opponents.


    Once the Dawu Dynasty united with the major forces in the fairyland and gradually eliminated the members of the four legions, they would fall into the predicament of nine years ago. Big Chu, can''t stand the second failure. At that time, the Hongs and the millions of soldiers and civilians in Dachu will be wiped out.


    "Don''t worry, brother! I''m sure I won''t mess with it! " Hong Ling went to the center of the hall, slowly bent down and put his hand on the ground.


    The next moment, a green array appeared in his palm and spread around. The pure heaven''s true Qi continuously gushed out, enveloping the whole hall. Originally the injury gradually aggravates many Huben holy places, at this moment slowly recovers. They vomited out black poisonous blood one after another, and the breath on their bodies became strong again.


    "The poison seems to come from the divine world. It seems that the strength of the people who hurt you is very important! " Hongling congeals a flame and incinerates these toxins. He thought about it for a while and said in a deep voice: "I think it''s the divine power behind the Dawu dynasty that took the lead in fighting!"


    "Well! Lairen is a strong man in fairyland, but his magic weapon is far beyond Taiyi. If I didn''t stop it, I was afraid that these holy places of Huben would fall in his hands. He is a relative of the Dawu Dynasty, and seems to be the younger brother of a royal concubine! " Hong Yuan pondered for a while and told all the information he knew.


    "Will the people of the divine world come and join in?" With a sneer, Hong Ling took out the mask and put it on slowly. His body slowly coagulated a dense dark golden streamer, and said in a soft voice, "brother, it''s up to you to guard the city for the time being. I''ll give you the command of the hundred day oracle. I''ll kill a few people. Don''t rush out! ""Good! Take care of yourself. These masters of the divine world are not good at stubbornness Hong Yuan nodded, not worried about his safety. Now Hongling, even his little princess, can''t see clearly. Although the powerful one in the divine world was powerful, it could not be compared with the emperor of Chu.


    "By the way, don''t move the big array in Guanhai city for the time being. When I come back, there will be arrangements! " Hong Ling''s body shape flashed and disappeared in the same place in an instant. "It should not be enough to kill an uncle of Dawu Dynasty. But if you kill more than a dozen of them, there should be some effect! "


    "This guy, crazy again!" Hongyuan some speechless helped her forehead, "I don''t know, if Ji Changkong knew that so many of her brother-in-law died in Hongling''s hand, would he be kicked out of the harem?"


    "Your Highness, why bother?" Mo Yue turned her lips aside and joked, "anyway, this time, Ji Changkong''s uncle and his second uncle can''t be saved!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    Whoosh! The dark figure swept out of Guanhai city in the dusk and shot away rapidly towards the distant sky. That speed is incomparable, did not even bring up a trace of strong wind. Like a ghost, Hong Ling poked his fangs at the distant Da Wu united army.


    At this time, he mobilized the true Qi of heaven in his body, and continuously circulated along the track of nine turns Xuangong, and mobilized every trace of power to the extreme. Such a powerful force, in his view, is still a little weak. At least, compared with the emperor who once appeared in his bedroom, he is really weak.


    On the second day after he returned to the imperial city of the dead sea, the emperor quietly arrived. The other side just used the force of human fairyland to defeat him. He didn''t even see how the legendary character made his move, but he was crushed by a finger and his accumulated strength was destroyed.


    Even if he used the power of heaven in his body, he could not block a hair of the supreme emperor. The little hair cut him into two pieces. If it had not been for the emperor''s unwillingness to kill him, I''m afraid that he Hongling would have been out of his wits by now.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to have the power to look down upon the world like the supreme emperor!" Hongling pondered for a while, and the essence of her eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Even if it is to transform the breath of the whole body into the true spirit of heaven, Hong Ling still thinks that she can''t stop the Supreme Master''s move. As his disciple, Lian Chengyue doesn''t know how high he will grow in the future. That old man is so strong!


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the fairyland of the north after finishing the affairs of xuanhuang world. It''s a great loss for my fighting power to always leave the God of sorrow in the northern hell war home Hong Ling shook her head and turned to Yu Shen sword, which belonged to Su Yu.


    Although the sword is very strong, it is made for Su Yu. Although he can also play the power of this sword, he can''t play it to the extreme. Over the years, he has been thoroughly used to the existence of the God of sorrow. Even if the God of rain had been strong enough to bear most of his strength, he still had some regrets.


    "Su Yu! Give me a little more time, and I''ll make you wake up! " Hong Ling stroked the body of Yu Shen sword and murmured. The supreme emperor has told him the method of Su Yu''s rebirth. In exchange, he will go to Tianguan to guard. But that''s after that. The most urgent task is to recover the ruined city of Dachu.


    Hum! Yu Shen sent out a slight sound of sword, as if in response to Hongling''s words. With a smile, he snatched his sword into the brightly lit ghost wolf guard camp. The great sword meaning, in an instant, exploded in the void and spread out around.


    Boom! The roar of terror came from the sword like storm, which broke many tents in an instant. Some of the holy places in the camp even had no time to escape, and were instantly crushed by the sword. And some of the more powerful monks spit blood and rush to the distance.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack! Come on, everyone on the alert. There''s a night attack


    The whole camp of ghost wolf guard was in chaos at the moment. No one knows how many strong men have come. But from the blow just now, the opponent is definitely a powerful friar of destiny. Moreover, many experts in the camp did not find any clue.


    "Who dares to come to my camp and play wild?" There is a strong breath in the camp in an instant, at the moment toward Hongling angry drink.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Several powerful figures, now emanating the force of the law of destiny, rush towards the vacuum zone where he is. These strong people, each one of the rich and pure breath, obviously not from the xuanhuang world. They sensed the breath of Hongling, and then they sent out the fighting power of fairyland and rushed to him.


    "Hum! If you want to know my name, beat me! As long as you trash can beat me, then I know everything He took the Yu Shen sword to a sword flower, and his body disappeared instantly.


    Hiss! The sword light brought up a white rainbow in the void and cut off the head of a wounded Holy Land in an instant. After killing, Hong Ling continued to kill towards the holy land of several ghost wolf guards. This action of his, instantly infuriated those who came to heaven''s destiny.


    "How dare you! In front of me, I dare to commit murder wantonly! You are too presumptuous to take us seriously! "


    These angry friars of tianmingdi realm are speeding up again to catch up with Hongling. However, today''s emperor of the state of Chu is far superior to his peers, and his practice of nine turns Xuangong is even more powerful. Although the emperor''s destiny was powerful, no one could keep up with him.


    "Boy, do you just run and kill some trash?" Someone watched Hongling commit murder in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t catch up with him. Then he roared with surprise and anger.


    They did not want to use the power of magic weapons, but Hongling did not use the power beyond fairyland. As a monk of divine destiny, if he borrows the power of magic weapons, he will feel that he is inferior to others. As a friar of the divine world, the arrogance of these heaven appointed empires is disgraced.


    Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly and split the tenth Holy Land in two with one sword. He turned his head slowly and looked at the monk.


    "Why, you trash can''t catch up with me and say such nonsense words?" He shook the sword and threw the plasma on the sword to the ground. The eyes in the mask now sent out a cold light, "since all want to die, then I will make you a group of trash!"When he lifted his long sword, the blade pointed to many powerful people in the void and said with a sneer: "I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together. Don''t say I''ll bully you!"


    "Well?" Some people slightly a stagnation, immediately angry: "boy, you dare to look down on me! Who the hell are you? Name it


    "I said, if you want to know my name, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Seeing that all the people did not move, Hong Ling flung his sword to his side.


    Hiss! A blood flower floats in the void, and immediately a corpse falls heavily from the void. Bang! A dull sound, accompanied by a wisp of smoke. The assassin in black was cut into two sections. He didn''t understand how he could die so easily. At this moment, Hong Ling''s fighting spirit is more prosperous.


    "You, who will come up and lead to death?"


    The cold words made many friars look cold. What''s the purpose of this man''s intruding into the ghost wolf guard camp so unscrupulously. Is he a dead man or is he really dependent on. I don''t know who is such a powerful monk among the younger generation of Da Chu.


    "Hum! Are you scared? The other side just killed some holy land and regal power. You are so scared A strong man in the realm of heaven''s destiny sneered and drew out his sword from his waist and waved it at Hongling. "Boy, I''ll show you how strong swordsmanship is beyond the xuanhuang world!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and lead me to death!" Hongling''s tone was still cold, but restrained.


    In order to kill more people, he can''t be too strong. So, as long as the use of a slightly stronger force than this person. In front of them, there are many friars who have artifact to protect themselves. If he wants to catch big fish for a long time, he must come bit by bit.


    "Cut off your mask first, so that you can know the gap between you and me!"


    The friar of heaven''s destiny realm grinned grimly, and his long sword had been cut to Hong Ling''s face. His swift and incomparable strike, if against the same level opponent of the xuanhuang world and even the fairyland, he will surely have the upper hand. However, there is not enough to see such monsters as shanghongling.


    "Just because you want to cut off my mask, it''s just a dream!"


    He quickly reversed the long sword and lifted it to the front. The Yu Shen sword in Hong Ling''s hand stopped the fierce sword. Although he can directly obliterate this person, he deliberately shows weakness and wants to get rid of other people''s scruples.


    "Hey! Where is the ferocity just now? Boy, in my opinion, that''s all you''re talking about The friar felt the power of Hongling''s sword, and the banter on his face was stronger.


    He thought that Hong Ling''s strength was very strong, but when he got in touch with him, he realized that he was just a strong man in the middle. Such a waste, actually dare to rush into the camp of ghost wolf Wei alone, it is simply dead and alive. Do you really think that when you arrive at the realm of destiny, you will be invincible?


    "Hum! Don''t you take off my mask, what pride Hongling tried to whitewash her words to make them sound a little bit embarrassed.


    As soon as this speech is said, the dignified color in the eyes of many divine friars is gone. Everyone knows that although there are some skills in front of us, it is still too weak. Although the monk who made the move was not the weakest among them, he was only in the middle.


    The man had been clamoring for joy, but to kill them was like a dream. As for the strongmen in the holy land he killed, they were nothing but the waste of the dark and yellow world. If you die, you will die. If you want to cultivate it, it''s easy for the major forces in the divine world!


    "Didn''t you break your mask?" The monk of the divine world sneered, "look, I''ll show you how I broke your mask!"


    Hum! The clear sound of sword singing sounded in the void, which made the whole camp resound with the harsh metallic sound. The next moment, the friar burst out in an instant. The light of the sword that he brought up directly took Hongling''s face. Such a sharp sword made many monks nodded.


    However, the next moment, a hissing sound. Immediately, many people saw the divine friars, suddenly covered their throat and fell to the ground with a bang. When he died, he did not understand how the sword was delivered to his throat.


    "Well? Actually killed my divine destiny. Is this person pretending to be a pig eating a tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    Slowly take back the long sword with blood. Hong Ling looks at the fate of many gods with startled faces. The disdain in her eyes is self-evident. Although he didn''t go all out with the sword just now, it was still easy to kill a strong man in heaven''s destiny.


    "It''s just a realm of destiny. I dare to be so arrogant. Now, at last He gasped slightly, and temporarily disturbed his breath with his divine sense, which made people see that he was at the end of his tether. Although such acting skills are clumsy, it is enough to get rid of the arrogant spiritual friars.


    Many divine friars looked at each other, looking angry. This guy from the lower world dare to be so presumptuous after killing people. He didn''t take a good look at it. What is this place. Trapped in the camp of ghost wolf guard, how dare he be so arrogant? Don''t you know how to write death?


    "My ghost wolf camp is killing people. Don''t you pay attention to me?" A man with a stronger breath, the monk of fairyland, is now out of the crowd. With the movement of his feet, his Qi machine keeps climbing upward. A huge sense of killing, towards the distance of the masked Hongling head cover.


    Hum! The Yu Shen sword warbled in the hands of the emperor of Chu, making the surrounding void distorted by its sword meaning. Hong Ling is also facing the other side out of the sword, eyes with a trace of dignified color. Obviously, the man in front of him is a master.


    There seems to be no intersection between the two, passing by slowly. When they put back their swords again, the ripples in the void suddenly changed. Hiss! A hissing sound reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and suddenly a brilliant blood mist exploded. The long sword of Hongling shakes off the plasma on Yu Shen sword.


    Bang! The thick blood made a strange bloodstain on the ground. However, he saw the Shenjie Jianxiu who passed him by. At the moment, he covered his throat and knelt on the ground slowly. Bang! The dull sound of impact reverberates between the heaven and the earth, but its body falls heavily on the ground.


    "I finally met an interesting guy, but that''s all!" Hongling slowly turned around and took the sword flower in his hand. He pointed the edge of the sword to the rest of the friars. "Who else is not satisfied? Would you like to learn the sword in my hand?"


    Goo Doo! Many friars of destiny swallowed and salivated hard, and their faces showed the color of sadness and indignation. In the face of this sword, they killed a strong man of Tianming sword cultivation. Even they could not treat him with ordinary eyes. However, when did such an evil come out of the dark and yellow world.


    "Come on! Please come here. This man is too evil. Only those gifted adults can kill him Someone turned his head and preached to the holy land behind him. Soon, several holy places quickly spread their bodies and rushed to some heavily guarded tents.


    "Why, no one came down to play? Well, I''m going Hongling stood with his sword in his voice full of pride. He intended to stimulate these experts, but also did not hesitate to turn around, toward the ghost wolf Wei camp outside.


    "Stop!" Several strongmen of holy land, at the moment, suppressed their fear and gently fell in front of him and stopped their way.


    Hong Ling didn''t even look at these people and locked her pupils instead. At the next moment, there was a breeze in the void. Immediately, a road of blood fog burst, making these holy places like broken sacks thrown back. They haven''t landed yet. They''re out of breath.


    "Bold!" The monk was angry and roared.


    He could sense that Hong Ling had killed these strongmen of holy land with a trace of untraceable breath. The tiny blades of wind break down all the muscle tissue in these holy land monks. Not only cut their flesh and blood, but also completely destroyed their cultivation.


    "Fight and don''t fight, go and don''t let go!" Hongling slowly took off his mask and said with a sneer: "why, monks in the divine world are all so counselled?"


    "It''s you, Hongling, the emperor of Chu!" Someone recognized his identity and glared at him in horror. "Ha ha! Good, good, I said who has such a strong power, can kill my divine destiny. It turns out that it is you, the king of the great Chu who was defeated


    "It''s me, but who do you think is the king of subjugation?" Hongling put the mask into the space ring and put away her cloak. He stood up with his sword in his white clothes, and said in a loud voice, "it''s just a waste that has shrunk up. How dare you say I''m a waste?"


    "You The monk''s face turned red in an instant. He reached out and pointed to Hong Ling. He was trying to explain. However, at the next moment, a sword light flashed through the void, and his head was picked up with a hissing voice.


    "You, what, you!" Hong Ling kicked open the fallen head and held the headless body of the man so that it would not fall. He wiped the God of rain on the gorgeous clothes of the corpse, wiped the blood on it, and then smashed it with one hand. "I don''t like people pointing their fingers at me. In the next life, you''d better not meet me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, dare to commit murder!" At the moment, several figures suddenly come from the distance, and the whole body releases a violent and incomparable breath.


    "Well! Is the Lord here? " Hong Ling stepped into the air step by step, holding the sword and standing with negative hands. His breath is no longer reserved at this moment, and the cultivation of fairyland breaks out to the extreme.Boom! The vast heaven''s way of Qi is rampant in this void, which makes the whole camp of ghost wolf guard blow a strong air storm. Many of the friars who rushed to heaven were shocked by their powerful power as soon as they came into contact with this breath. No one had ever thought that the last emperor of Chu would be so powerful.


    "Who are the bastards who poisoned many holy places of our great Chu HUBEN Army today? Come out and lead them to death At the moment, he completely released the restrictions on his own cultivation, making his voice incomparably vigorous.


    "Presumptuous, you are just the emperor of the lower world. If you don''t kneel down to worship me when you see us, you dare to say something to kill us. In your eyes, there is no superiority or inferiority, and there is no God in your eyes A strong man in the realm of heaven''s destiny stepped into the air and broke into the land covered by his Qi in an instant, facing it from afar.


    "Superiority and inferiority?" Hongling gently let go of Yu Shen sword and let it float in the void. His body flash, the next moment has moved to this person''s body, wave the palm to hit. Bang! The loud slap in the face made the monk turn over and throw away. The emperor of Chu held his hand in the air, and his voice was cold as frost: "you are the only one who deserves to talk about superiority and inferiority with me? What is it


    Bang! Many people are surprised to see the friars who fall to the ground. This man is really unlucky. He got such a slap in the face as soon as he came up. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. But through this man''s fate, many people are keenly aware that the power of the emperor of the great Chu is indeed unfathomable.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" The friar got up in confusion and was about to stand up straight. Suddenly, a burst of exclamation came from his ear. He raised his head and saw Hong Ling standing in front of him, staring down at himself. Immediately, he saw that the shoe soles with blood mud brocade boots, heavy step on his face, will he mercilessly press into the soil.


    "Kill me?" Hong Ling crushed his boots and pressed down the man''s face three times again. "You''re such a waste. I don''t think it''s dirty to kill you. You''re still kicking your nose on your face to add drama to yourself, aren''t you? "


    Poof! The friar was humiliated by him, and suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and he fainted instantly. He did not expect that the emperor of the great Chu would cheat others to this extent. What''s more, he has the same level with him and has no strength to fight back.


    Taking Yu Shenjian, Hongling stepped on the Friar''s face and pointed the edge of the sword to the rest of the monks. On his body, the majestic fighting spirit turned into a sea tide, which was raging around him. Every friar who came into contact with the fighting spirit was dignified at the moment.


    "Emperor of Chu, what do you want to do Someone was staring at him, and could not help frowning.


    After many people came here, they had already made it clear through various intelligence sources. However, it was not until they saw him actually that they understood that the information previously obtained was out of date. The emperor of Chu, who stepped into the fairyland of man, was even more terrifying than that of intelligence.


    "If you don''t do anything, you just want to kill people!" Hongling reverses his sword and stabs the monk under him. The next moment, a blood line soared, making the fate of many onlookers become incomparably ugly. "I came to the ghost wolf camp today to advise you that you''d better not be enemies with my big Chu. Otherwise, it would be worthless to die here! "


    "Hum!" Some people snort coldly, can''t deny. There is no doubt that the strength of this man is rare in the world. But does he want to fight against the many top friars in the fairyland and the divine world alone?


    "Thank you for your advice. If you can leave here alive today, we will consider your suggestion." Someone took out his magic weapon and suddenly activated it, "but if you fall here, I''m afraid your advice will become a joke."


    "It''s so stubborn!" Hongling looked at the destiny that gathered together gradually, and the killing intention in her eyes became more and more solid. "Let''s borrow your heads as a medium to convey the will of great Chu! Since the forces behind you all believe that the Dawu Dynasty is the fate of heaven. Then I''ll tell them that if the heaven doesn''t help big Chu, I''ll come! "


    Hum! Yu Shen sword senses the killing intention of Hong Ling, and suddenly bursts out a strong sword meaning. By the time it broke out to the extreme, Hong Ling had already burst out with his sword.


    "Arrogant! Just a lower limit of the mandate of heaven, also want to go against the sky, against the will of our gods and immortals. Hongling, the emperor of Chu, today we will comply with the will of God and kill you here. If the remaining evils of Da Chu are still unwilling to surrender, then your fate is their fate


    "Then come on!" Hong Ling grinned grimly, and the man had broken into the crowd.


    In a flash, the vast heavenly way and Qi were rampant, making the whole world changeable. And many holy places of ghost wolf guard and the monks below are fleeing here quickly. No one is willing to easily get involved in this confrontation, which is no different from looking for death.


    "Hum! The emperor of Chu is really arrogant. Once he comes back from life, he dares to enter the ghost wolf camp alone. It seems that after he was promoted to heaven, he was more presumptuous than before. Order, let a lot of friars who have artifact to protect their body to prepare. Once the divine destiny is completely killed, let these people do it! Today, we must kill this man and never raise a tiger as a danger! "In the ghost wolf camp, there are several monks with incomparable and powerful breath. At the moment, they are staring at the battle situation in the distance coldly, and their eyes are full of killing intention. Their breath is stronger than the ordinary Taiyi state, and the power of artifact is still flashing in their bodies. No one knows where these people come from.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    Although the destiny of heaven is the cultivation of human fairyland, the gap can be seen at a glance. Before the emperor of Chu really showed his fighting power, no one had ever looked at him. Many people think that he is just relying on powerful magic tools to kill his illustrious reputation.


    But when he used the power of the same level to fight with the friars from the divine world. Many people are shocked to find that this person''s evil degree is far beyond their conjecture. That overwhelming strength is far superior to the arrogance of the gods and immortals.


    The God of rain brings a gentle arc in the void. However, when the arc disappears, it often brings a corpse falling to the sky. Many friars of destiny had no time to dissolve the sword light which had been cut to their front, and then their bodies were separated. Even the magic weapons of heaven''s mandate on them were cut off by life.


    "How can this happen? The strength of the emperor of Chu is just a fairyland. The long sword in his hand is not the ghost sword of the emperor of the state of Chu. How did he do it? He could cut off the same level of magic weapons with one sword. What''s more, from his appearance, it seems that there is still room for him! " Many people are staring at the war situation, their looks are more and more dignified.


    Faced with so many powerful people, Hongling can also burst out overwhelming strength. Is such a monster really from the great world of xuanhuang? If he had been born in a higher level plane, such as the fairyland or the divine world, what height would he grow to now?


    "Too strong! This man''s strength, even in the two realms of immortals and gods, is also very top-notch in the same level. " Many friars are dry at the moment, but they dare not get involved in the war easily. Once they are affected, they will be killed.


    Hiss! Another destiny was cut into two sections, and Hung Ling looked coldly at the many monks gathered in front of him. His Qi was still vigorous, and it seemed that he had not consumed too much in the battle just now. Even, many people have the illusion that the strength he has just consumed has recovered in this instant.


    "Nearly twenty have died. Do you still want to hold on?" Hongling shook off the blood on Yu Shenjian and said with a smile, "you''d better go back now and call some more important people. Otherwise, it''s not a sense of accomplishment to kill a bunch of you


    "Arrogant!" Many friars were furious, and their Qi was raging again. In the previous war, more than half of them fell. Now, the emperor of the great Chu is insulting to them.


    "Not satisfied?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll kill you until you wear it!"


    Hum! The God of rain broke out a violent sword again, covering all the friars of destiny in an instant. At the moment of these sword images, Hongling''s whole body is also blooming with blood colored lotus flowers. Huge Demon power, from these strange flowers gush out.


    When he lifted his sword, all the blood lotus quickly withered. The petals under the blowing of its air machine, at the moment, constantly gather around its body, and slowly condense into a huge storm. Seeing many friars'' faces startled, he suddenly chopped at the front.


    Hiss! A huge arc-shaped sword burst out, and instantly cut a monk of destiny into two sections. The blood lotus storm that agglomerates, also is exploding along with it. The blooming petals cover all people''s sight and shield their consciousness.


    There are only lotus petals left in the whole world, and the sword light flashes in it. Many friars died suddenly in the next moment before they could feel the light of the sword. The emperor of Chu seemed to be a ghost wandering in the petals of flowers, and the killing suddenly rose and fell.


    Ah! Scream constantly from the flower rain, but no one knows the situation. That cover the sky demon force, so that many people only see the petals and fog. What they know is nothing but the empty.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!" Hongling''s cold words came from the void, but no one responded.


    The high sounding sword chant, with great sword meaning, swept through every corner of the flower rain. The air suddenly brought a trace of sweet blood, making many people look more dignified. The destiny of the two realms of immortals and gods is really tough, and none of them even asks for mercy.


    Bang! The last corpse fell heavily on the ground, and Hong Ling slowly revealed herself from the void. He lifted his sleeve and rolled all the lotus petals, covering up many corpses below.


    "There are thirty-six corpses in Tianming emperor''s territory. Don''t you want to show up and count them?" Hong Ling stood in the same place with a negative hand and laughed at the void in front of her body.


    "The emperor of Chu is so powerful that he can find out where we are!" At the moment, the three monks slowly emerged from the void, which made many people look pale. When did these three people come? None of them found out.


    "You are all masters of the divine realm. The reason why I was able to find you is only due to the contribution of magic weapons!" Hong Ling looked at the three people with a smile and asked again, "I don''t know if some of you are here to fight with me, or are there other things?"


    "Well! We are here to discuss something with your majesty! " The friar in the middle slowly stood up and said in a cold voice, "we are from a certain kingdom in the divine world. We are ordered to come to collect the coffins of many gods in the dark and yellow world! I wonder if your majesty is willing to surrender and hand over the coffin of the God of the underworldHum! Hongling did not answer, but his God of rain suddenly burst out a great force. Obviously, this sword is Su Yu''s original magic weapon, which has far more wisdom than ordinary people. As soon as the monk mentioned the underworld God, he immediately became angry with him.


    "I don''t know who told you that I have the coffin of Hades in my hand?" Hongling raised her eyebrows, and her body showed a faint intention of killing. "I''d like to advise you not to hit the hell god''s idea. Otherwise, if you die here, you will lose more than you gain! "


    "Oh? Your majesty, is this not willing to hand over the God of the underworld, but also to threaten me? " The second monk sneered and slowly let go of the limitation of cultivation in his body, and burst out with an extremely violent force.


    "Yes, it''s a threat!" Hong Ling nodded, and then took out the eyes of Bai Su''s Medusa and pressed them on the brow. In a flash, his breath is also rapidly rising, "why, how can you think that I will give the ghost''s God''s quiet coffin out?"


    "Ha ha! Good, good! The emperor of Chu, as the emperor of Wu said, is neither good nor bad, nor human. Your majesty is so disgusting, I think it''s better to have a funeral day earlier! " The third friar saw that Hong Ling used magic tools to break out of the state of mind cultivation. At the moment, he also followed him out.


    "Want me dead? This is not difficult, as long as a few people have the ability, just come and kill me! " Hongling raised Yu Shen sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "however, if one of the three died in my hand accidentally, I''m afraid that I will become an unknown ghost."


    "It seems that your majesty is too ignorant to hear the names of the three of me!" The monk among the three sneered and introduced himself: "I''m min Zhuo! The divine world mourns for the royal blood of the kingdom of heaven. Your majesty Hongling will give me your advice


    "Wu mourns the royal blood of the kingdom of heaven!" Hong Ling was a little surprised, "it seems that people in the divine world can''t avoid vulgarity. They dare to have the idea of prison guards! Are you not afraid of sin in heaven


    "Hum! Your majesty doesn''t have to worry about this. You just need to tell us whether or not to hand over the coffin of the ghost God! " The friar on the left followed him out and said in a deep voice: "the divine world is a ghost of heaven. Please give me your advice."


    "Service department east god!" Hong Ling was stunned when he heard the words, "it''s really an interesting name. Are you good at forbearance?"


    "Your Majesty is erudite and knows that the master of the Ministry of clothing is good at forbearance!" The friar on the right side smiles, "when you get out of the car, you are from the kingdom of God. Please give me your advice!"


    "It seems that the three of you have decided me. They dare not hesitate to report to their families!" Hong Ling felt the strength of the three men and was slightly surprised. But he quickly took heart and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you kill three people, will the kingdom of God behind you send people down again?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry! Our three countries have a contract with Tianting, so we can only send a group of people to the lower boundary. Therefore, if you really have the ability to kill us, then you only need to face the people with our same batch of lower bound. But have you killed three of me The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing took out a Japanese sword and pointed it toward Hongling Yao.


    , "kill or kill, you has the final say. I always kill people by nature. So, there''s no need for a few. Because, today, I am in a bad mood. After thinking about it, I decided to send some people to hell! So, I''m going to do it! "


    "It''s interesting to kill people by their temperament! Then, your majesty, let us see and see! " Min Zhuo sneered and took out a Miao Dao.


    "Good! I''ll show you! " Hong Ling nodded his head seriously and asked again, "by the way, there should be a lot of property in the ring of space! Anyway, I don''t know if you can tell me whether you killed or robbed goods. "


    "Ho! The kid with personality is still trying to get some money from us Che MingEn eyebrows a pick, is also took out a chopping sword, "as long as your majesty really has the ability, then our collection will certainly satisfy you! But be careful, don''t beat the wolf, but be bitten by the wolf


    "I don''t have to worry about it!" When honglingyu''s sword was lifted, the spirit atmosphere on his body was quickly infected with the power of heaven. He leaned over slightly and shot out in an instant. The power of the law of God''s realm exploded all over him, shaking many ghost wolf warriors around him into powder.


    "Come on! It is said that you Hongling has the ability to kill gods, but you can''t see it with your own eyes. Today, we are going to have a look. The emperor of the great Chu killed the false god. For our real gods, can we continue the legend of killing gods? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    "Wu mourns the kingdom of heaven, ghosts and ghosts, the kingdom of God! Although they were born in the divine world, they also had the accomplishments of Taiyi. However, in my opinion, killing you is not the so-called God killing, let alone legend. Over the years, the God state masters who died in my hands are afraid that their blood will be thicker than the three of them! "


    Hongling slowly reverses the Yu Shen sword in her hand, bringing the power of Medusa''s eyes to the extreme. He did not use his own scale bound cultivation of heaven, because it was not needed. Even though they came from the divine world, they could not make him take them seriously.


    "Your Majesty is arrogant, but compared with us, those wastes you killed before are just hypocrites. In front of the true God, your majesty still naively thinks that you can escape from the heaven! " Min Zhuo slowly raised the Miao Dao in his hand, and the cloud pattern on the slender blade burned up bit by bit.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Hongling mobilized the powerful power of heaven, and her figure flashed in a flash. In the void, the God of Yu took the cold sword light and chopped at Min Zhuo. This swift strike seems soft and soft, but the meaning of the sword is like a big river.


    Keng! Miao Dao and Yu Shen fight each other, and a violent storm breaks out in an instant. The huge sword meaning and the knife meaning swept along the surrounding, making the camp of ghost wolf Wei tremble slightly.


    "Well?" Minzhuo slightly frowned, "emperor of Chu, you and I change places, this place is not suitable for fighting!"


    "Hum! That''s what you want Knowing that he didn''t want the aftermath of the war to hurt the ordinary beetle of the ghost wolf guard, Hong Ling could not deny it and went after him instead. If these three people dare to attack Su Yu''s idea, they must die.


    The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing and Che Ming en looked at each other and burst out at the same time. Although they don''t care about the life and death of ghost wolf Wei, they still care about their own face. If the battle with the emperor of Chu injured too many ghost wolf guards, then they could not be justified in face.


    The four virtual shadows were constantly flying towards the distant sky, which made many monks who watched the war show their astonishment. This speed is not comparable to them. The three masters of the divine realm were just as good. But the emperor of the state of Chu was so jealous that he broke out the fighting power of the divine realm with the help of magic weapons.


    "The emperor of Chu has such a deep foundation and such powerful magic weapons. If we had these resources on him, we would have been invincible. The magic weapon is in his hands. It''s just a monster Someone murmured sour, but did not dare to say it out loud, for fear that Hongling would be beheaded the next moment.


    In the void, Hong Ling constantly dances Yu Shen sword in his hand to dissolve min zhuona''s magic Miao Dao. These powerful monks in Taiyi realm are far from those of the same level who have been promoted by secret method. They have reached a peak in the understanding of the law and the use of power.


    "It''s so strong that we can draw with min Zhuo!" Che Ming en and the Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing looked at each other, and their looks became dignified. If previously they were only holding the mentality of playing cat and mouse, now for the emperor of Chu, they have played up the spirit of 12 points.


    "This son is indeed an evil spirit. With a magic weapon, he broke out a cultivation comparable to the divine realm. Such evil spirits, I''m afraid, are in the divine world, and they are also the pride of the evil spirits! "


    Min Zhuoyue war more startled, the cultivation of his body broke out without reservation. If he was still active at the beginning, now Hongling has suppressed him bit by bit. It''s hard to resist the opponent''s natural sword technique combined with his strong and horizontal sword sense.


    "Minzhuo, do you want us to do it. Look at you, it seems that there is something wrong with you The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing collected the Japanese sword at his waist, pressing the scabbard with one hand and suspending it on the handle three points. Once min Zhuo nods, then he can burst out a fatal blow in an instant.


    The secret skill of ghost ghost ghost kingdom is to forge ahead and kill the enemy in advance. Although he was promoted to the Taiyi divine realm, his accomplishments were enough to support him to fight for a long time, but he still devoted himself to the skill of killing with one blow. Although this is not the right way, but also incomparably fierce.


    "Not for the time being! This is my battle with him. Don''t make me angry if you don''t rush Min Zhuo bit his teeth and refused after all. The Miao Dao in his hand is still dancing with bright flowers, but it seems to be dwarfed by both sides.


    "Hum! I don''t know good people! " The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing snorted coldly and slowly removed the power of the divine realm above the Japanese sword. Although he wanted to cut Hong Ling with a knife, since min Zhuo didn''t appreciate it, it was useless to make a move.


    "Minzhuo is still as proud as before!" Che Ming en sneered and looked disdainful. "If he does this, he''ll hurt himself."


    The two guys were talking to each other and didn''t care about the situation in the void. For min Zhuo''s absolute trust, let them not worry about this person has any accident. In their opinion, no matter how strong the emperor of Chu is, it is impossible to kill the masters of the divine world.


    Boom! The two figures collide with each other in the void again, making the heaven and earth tremble. Min Zhuo at the moment violently vomited blood and retreated, looking a little dispirited. It is hard to accept that he was injured in the most powerful blow just now."Emperor of Chu, you''re infuriating me!" At this time, the monk of the divine world held fire in his heart and roared ferociously.


    "Well! It''s true, so? What do you want? " Hongling wiped Yu Shen''s sword, and the next moment, the sword ignited the fire of Samadhi.


    Min Zhuo stares at him and suddenly takes out a small porcelain vase. As soon as he vomited from his palm, he crushed the bottle directly. Immediately, the red pill with a trace of broken porcelain was swallowed into the abdomen.


    "Min Zhuo this guy, is this forced to rush?" Dongshen frowned and activated the breath of Japanese Dao in his hand again. Even, his own spirit and spirit are integrated at the moment, which completely resonates with the Japanese Dao. "It seems that the emperor of Chu is far more terrible than we imagined."


    "Activating the blood of the royal family to mourn the kingdom of heaven is only to deal with a monk in the lower world. If this word spread out, I''m afraid it would have become a laughing stock in the divine world. But the emperor of the great Chu has the qualification to let min Zhuo kill him at all costs! " Che Ming En will be in the hands of the horse chopping sword slightly horizontal, his own power poured into it.


    "Roar!" The tyrannical roar suddenly spreads from min Zhuo''s mouth. After swallowing the bloody pill, his breath suddenly covered with a layer of blood. At the moment of the appearance of the blood, the whole void suddenly changed.


    Originally silent world, suddenly out of thin air condensation out of countless mirror images. It was a desolate battlefield, in which there were countless strong breath surging. Hongling is suddenly under the induction, but also by this force to erosion. These original illusory scenery, actually has the tendency of condensation.


    "Is this the realm or the real world?" He frowned slightly, feeling the scene that had been solidified to half, and his face became more and more dignified. "It is said that after reaching the divine realm, the monk''s field will further change and form his own heaven and earth. This is the small world created by Min Zhuo with pills


    She tried her best to calm down the vibration in her heart, and Hongling also called out her ten Heaven regions. Although the power of the heaven can''t compare with min Zhuo''s half true and half false fantasy, it still makes the Dongshen and Che MingEn of the Ministry of service look appalled.


    "This boy, with the blessing of the power of the magic weapon, his field has a rudiment of a small world! I''m afraid that once he sets foot in the realm of God, he can condense his own small world! "


    "Little world! Yes, I saw this term in ancient books. From this point of view, this minzhuo has not agglomerated his own small world! " Hongling felt relieved and looked at the dreamland around her again. Her eyes were full of essence. "Min Zhuo used pills to activate her own blood, which condensed half a small world. From this point of view, this small world is not everyone can agglomerate out! "


    "Hongling, the emperor of the state of Chu, in addition to the elders in the kingdom of God, you are the first person who has forced me to be so embarrassed by the cultivation at the same level. So I decided that after defeating you, I must kill you well! I will take away your magic weapon and everything you have. As for the remnant army of Da Chu, I will also obliterate it. So repent


    Min Zhuo slowly closed his own half real and half virtual small world, making its inner strength more and more strong. Hongling, who was shrouded in it, frowned slightly at the moment, and once again mobilized a powerful force to support the ten directions of heaven. He vaguely sensed that once min Zhuo''s small world was completely consolidated, then he would have big trouble.


    "Hum! Are you still struggling? You won''t have another chance! " Min Zhuo sneered, his figure flashed, and he chopped at Hongling with a knife. This knife, with the power of the small world, has no upper limit.


    "Not good!" With a shudder in her body and mind, Hong Ling suddenly raises Yu Shen''s sword and tries to stop the terrible sword.


    Hiss! The God of rain was cut off by life and broke into countless pieces in an instant. And the Miao Dao is not only castrated, but also beheads towards Hongling. Such a powerful knife even made him have the illusion of dying. It seems that the knife on his own is against the whole world.


    Ang! The resounding sound of the dragon makes the whole void suddenly coagulate a raging thunderstorm. The emperor of Chu, who was covered with dark gold dragon scales, quickly clenched the Dragon claws at the moment. It contains a blow of dark golden thunder, which just hits the chopping Miao Dao.


    Boom! The majestic waves burst, making Hongling''s body like a meteor smashed into the earth. The earth was hit by his birth into a crater with a radius of several miles, which made the ground continuously spread out deep cracks like cobwebs.


    Cough! Hong Ling coughed and stood up slowly. He was really careless. He hit min Zhuo''s knife with his own strength. If it is not the last moment to complete the dragon, I am afraid of being hit by the other side. Fortunately, he was able to stop the powerful blow.


    "What kind of monster is this? With his own strength, he has stopped a knife that is threatening the power of the world!" The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing and Che MingEn took a cold breath at the moment, and looked at the emperor of the great Chu rising from the meteorite. No one has ever thought that someone can stop this terrible Miao Dao with the strength of the same level.


    Poof! Min Zhuo suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood in the void and stares at Hongling. This guy, in the end, what kind of monster did not hurt to block his strongest blow. It should be noted that even the elder who mourns for the kingdom of heaven can not block such a sword with the power of Taiyi God state."With the power of blood vessels combined with pills, plus the secret method, such a powerful knife is stimulated. If I''m unprepared, I''m afraid you''ll hit me hard just now. Min Zhuo. It seems that you are not useless rubbish Hong Ling looked at the cracked dragon scales on her fist, and her face became more and more dignified.


    "Hum! I can''t kill you. I''m not good at it Min Zhuo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "however, don''t think that if you block a knife, you are sure to win. Tambu Dongshen, Che MingEn, do it! Today, no matter what, we can''t let this son leave alive. Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for the Kingdom behind us! "


    "Good!" Dongshen and Che MingEn nodded and looked at Hongling like a dead man!


    "Why, you want to join hands Hong Ling sneered and her strength became more and more solid.


    At the same time, he mobilized the cultivation of heaven in his body, and the power of heaven in Medusa''s eyes at the same time, so that he was not afraid of these three people. On the contrary, he wants to use the power of these divine masters to further insight into the secrets of the small world.


    "Come on, let me see how you can kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "Yidaoliu! Ghost killing Service Department east god at this moment suddenly a flash, the moment has already crossed the air appeared in Hongling''s body side. His right hand, which had been hovering over the handle, quickly held the knife and waved it forward. It''s like the knife light of the cold moon, passing in the void in an instant.


    Hiss! The white cloth was cut off, making it slowly fall from the air. At the moment, Hong Ling set off at a rapid pace and swept away towards the distance. The ghost killing of Dongshen in FUBU not only cut off the corner of his clothes, but also accompanied him like a ghost. What''s more, with his constant retreat, the power of this Dao Qi becomes more and more powerful.


    "No use! As soon as a ghost is slaughtered, it will drink human blood. " The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing slowly returns the Japanese Dao into the scabbard, and the pupil is suddenly locked.


    Boom! The void in which Hong Ling lived suddenly exploded, as if the space in it had been cut off first. This strange offensive is beyond defense.


    "When you get out of the scabbard, you''ll have a knife. It seems that the sabre skill of Dongshen of the Ministry of clothing is not inferior to mine! " Seeing the collapse of the void, Hong Ling calmed down. At this time, he suddenly locked his pupils, and his whole body was full of sword meaning.


    As soon as these sword ideas appear, they constantly dissolve the Dao Qi that cuts through the void. As for the knife, he did not want to think about it. He bent his fingers a little bit forward. Bang! A tiny ripple suddenly rippled in the void, which made the sudden appearance of the half moon knife suddenly stopped.


    "The law of time and space! It''s impossible. Even if he has the blessing of the power of the magic weapon, he can''t stop my sword. " The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing looked at the knife Qi that was still hanging in the air, and once again the eyes coagulated with killing intention. He was about to attack, and the space-time ripples rippling on Hongling''s fingertips were already spinning.


    Helplessly watching that knife was swallowed by the new space-time vortex, the face of Dongshen in the service department was hard to see the extreme. He found that his sword Qi, which was connected with his mind, was completely lost at the moment. However, how could the emperor of Chu block such a knife with the law of time and space?


    "Why, don''t you think that I can''t resist this knife and have to die?" Hong Ling sneered and said with disdain, "but, I just blocked it! What if you can''t kill me? "


    "Hum! It''s just relying on the power of magic weapons. Don''t be deceived by him At the moment, Che MingEn is holding a sword and his breath is surging. He didn''t even wait for the east god of the Ministry of service to respond, but he had already shot at Hong Ling. The long handled horse chopping sword, which is being chopped in the air at the moment, has an amazing momentum.


    "Che Ming en, I am relying on the power of magic tools. What can you do?" Hong Ling raised her hand again and pointed it forward.


    Dense space-time ripples, again in his fingertips into a small vortex. Hiss! The half moon shaped cold Sabre Qi suddenly gushes out from the whirlpool of time and space at the moment, and bursts out towards the horse chopping sword. In a flash, this Dao Qi and Che MingEn''s long sword are hard to hit together.


    Boom! The fierce air waves burst in the void, which made the monk look terrible. At the moment, he clearly sensed that the terrible Dao Qi was definitely made by Dongshen of the Ministry of clothing. But how could it burst out of the ripples of time and space set by the emperor of Chu, and still block his own attack?


    "It twisted time and space and turned my Sabre Qi back! Che MingEn, be careful. The emperor of Chu is not good at stubble! "


    Dongshen''s face was dignified at the moment, and his hands shaking slightly. He could feel his body shaking. It was the excitement from the heart when I met the master. This emperor of Chu is definitely the most worthy opponent he met in his life.


    "Hum! Even so, he was just a humble monk in the lower world. Although he can use some skills against us, he can''t support it for long. I will kill him today anyway. I want to tell the people in the dark and yellow world that if they disobey the kingdom of God, they can only die! "


    Che Ming en grinned grimly, and his strength burst to the extreme. Although the sword he had cut earlier was defeated by the sabre spirit of Dongshen in the Ministry of clothing, it was also destroyed by him. Now, taking advantage of the emperor of Chu no longer has the power to fight back, he just hit the assassin.


    "Dead?" Hong Ling looks like an idiot, scornfully looking at the impact of the car Ming en. This man''s fighting power is the weakest among the three, but his tone is more arrogant than anyone else. It seems that if you want to kill the three gods, you have to start from the friars of the kingdom of God.


    "I dare to resist. If I don''t die at this time, when will I wait! The White Mountains are cut in the snowy day Che Ming en turns his sword upside down, and suddenly there are snowy mountains and rivers emerging behind him. Immediately, there is a scorching sun gushing out of its body, slowly rising to the air. At this time, he flew up and broke into the hot sun. He waved his horse sword and chopped at Hongling.


    Hiss! The fierce sword spirit rolled the snow mountains and rivers, turned into three colors of sword Qi, and broke into the sky. Such a powerful blow even tore up the void, and there was a trend that was comparable to the ghost killing of the Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing.


    "Hum! You are not as good as the God of the Ministry of service, and you want to kill me Hongling grabs at the void, and instantly sets up a brand-new Yu Shen sword in the palm of his right hand. He strides in the air, directly towards the falling white mountains and snow, chopping and waving his sword.


    Just like the sword arc of dark Golden Crescent, it swept across the sky rapidly, and smashed Che MingEn''s sword with a bang. Moreover, the half moon sword Qi was not only decapitated, but also towards the monk of the high sentence kingdom."No! This sword of this son is so strong! Carmine. Be careful, don''t pick up his sword Min Zhuo''s sharp sense of divinity captured the power of Hongling''s sword in a flash. At the moment, he spoke to Che Ming en.


    However, how could all this be taken seriously by Che Ming from the kingdom of God. He had a high opinion of himself and would not listen to other people''s advice. Therefore, at the moment min Zhuo opened his mouth, he had already waved his horse chopping sword and slashed it fiercely towards the arc sword Qi coming from the sky.


    Boom! The deafening roar echoed in the void, accompanied by the scream of Che Ming en. He spit blood at the moment, just like a ball hit by people, and hit the mountain in the distance. There was another heavy noise, and a cloud of smoke and dust rose from the mountains.


    Cough, cough, cough! Che Ming en coughs up the dead blood and stares at the distance in horror. He did not expect that his most powerful attack was defeated by the emperor of Chu. Moreover, he himself was hit hard by the other side. Is it true that without the power of the small world, it is impossible to compete with this person?


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, you are very strong. You are better than any opponent I have met. So, I''m going to do my best. Please give me more advice! " Dongshen suddenly reversed the Japanese sword and stabbed his abdomen.


    Hiss! The half curved tip of the knife stabbed from its back, with bright red blood. Soon, the man''s whole body was filled with an indescribable dark ghost spirit. Its power level is very close to minzhuona''s fragmentary little world. Obviously, this is also the power generated by the secret method.


    "It''s a small world that was born by secret method. It seems that you really want to kill me?" As soon as Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she slashed Yu Shen sword towards her back. Keng! The clear sound of gold and iron echoes in the void, making people frown.


    In the middle of the sky, Che MingEn still has a steady stream of Qi pouring into his sword. He is in a stalemate with Hongling''s Yushen sword. At this time, he grinned grimly, and his body was slowly covered with a layer of fine white hair. Soon, a little world power no less than min Zhuo and Dongshen of the Ministry of clothing rushed into the horse sword along his palm.


    "Hongling, emperor of Chu, despair! It can let the three God level masters use the secret method to kill you with the power of the small world. As a friar of the lower world, you are proud enough to die with no regrets! " Che Ming en grinned grimly, as if he were mad.


    "Despair?" Hongling''s palm had the power of heaven, and suddenly forced the master of the high sentence kingdom back.


    He was in a desperate situation, but he became calm. The vast divine consciousness is constantly spreading around, making the whole world under his control. Medusa''s eyes and counter scale send out the power of heaven, making his perception sharp to the extreme.


    All of them are in his divine consciousness. The incomplete world of the three is clearly displayed in his mind at the moment. Soon, he will feel all digestion, his own power become restless.


    "I see, I think, I see!" He suddenly opened his eyes, some jokingly looked at the three people, disdained: "just three small incomplete world, even if you join hands, also absolutely can''t kill me!"


    "Arrogant!" Not only Che Ming en, but also Dong Shen and min Zhuo are angry at the moment. At this time, they gathered together, the whole body of the incomplete small world slowly integrated. Boom! A huge force emerged in the void, making the whole world suddenly coagulate a huge cloud of robbery.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, take a good look at how strong the power of the whole small world is." The three men grinned grimly and seemed to have foreseen the end of Hong Ling''s death.


    "Small world, I have it too!" Hong Ling disdains the smile way, whole body suddenly exploded the strong and horizontal strength.


    Boom! A force far more powerful than the small world gathered by the three people is now winding around Hongling''s body, releasing the magnificent heavenly power. It seems to come from ancient times, including all the power. It is also like the beginning of chaos, with fascinating ancient mystery.


    "No way! How can you gather such a complete small world with your strength At the moment, the three men felt the illusion of slowly solidifying, and their looks became extremely frightening, "even if there is magic power, you can''t condense a small world. What kind of monster are you


    "Why not?" Hong Ling gave them a look and sneered, "I said, I''m better than you. Therefore, if you can use half a step of the small world, I will certainly be able to understand the whole small world. This thing is just the materialization of the field. Is it difficult? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    "How could it be that he really understood the mystery of the small world. How could such a person be born in the great world of xuanhuang! " Min Zhuo led the small world formed by the three great masters, but still felt that he was less and less confident to challenge the emperor of Chu.


    "The secret of the small world is not to give birth to a unique will of heaven? We will comprehend our own field to the extreme and form a stable material prototype. Then pour it into it with the will of heaven, and make it thoroughly substantial and become heaven and earth by itself


    Hong Ling slowly raised his sword and looked at the fist sized ball of light gathered in front of her body, and suddenly chopped it with a sword. Boom! This sphere, which contains his own will of heaven, is now cut open by his sword. In an instant, an indescribable great spiritual power suddenly fell from the void.


    The great power of the way of heaven spreads around and soon condenses all things in the void. These scenes seem to copy all of this piece of heaven and earth, from the virtual to the real. What''s more terrible is that the power belonging to the way of heaven has finally been perfectly condensed.


    "The master of the small world is the source of the will of the world. Moreover, because of the formation of the small world, monks will have the power of a realm. Here, any power is determined by the will of heaven. Those who enter it, regardless of birth, old age, death, strength or blood, have been unable to help themselves. It''s the best of the small world


    The emperor of Chu, dressed in white at the moment, looked at the three God state monks who gathered in one place with some disdain. For Hong Ling, although the power of the small world is mysterious, it is not incomprehensible. His body was originally sealed with a powerful cultivation of heaven, and his true Qi was transformed into heaven''s true Qi through the guidance of limitless golden elixir. Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to understand the small world.


    "Hum! Even if you understand the small world. With your cultivation, it is difficult to support for too long. As long as you are exhausted, you will be wiped out, and everything will be in vain At the moment, Che MingEn is crossing the horse sword in his hand, and his Qi is constantly pouring into it, which makes his edge brilliant to the extreme.


    "I said, you can''t kill me with your strength!" Hong Ling shook her head and did not pay attention to this person''s words.


    At the moment, he has a preliminary understanding of the secret of the small world, but he can''t adjust it at will. That kind of power, driven by the cultivation of heaven, is too destructive to the body. He can only use it twice at most, and he will reach the extreme. But even twice is enough.


    "Then your majesty will take me another knife." Dongshen of the Ministry of clothing slowly drew out the Japanese sword and lifted it to his shoulder with both hands. His strange Qi machine poured into the blade. "Ghost sword''s profound meaning, thousand ghosts disorderly Ying kill!"


    Brush! A flash of other people''s shadow, in an instant, in the void, spawned countless dark sub bodies, and shot towards Hongling. Each of these forces has the cultivation of Taiyi God state. What''s more terrifying is that the power of the small world looms over the swords in their hands.


    "Interesting!" Hong Ling sneered, and Yu Shen sword became more and more bright. At this time, he draws the power of the small world with his own divine consciousness, but people slowly close their eyes, just like sleeping.


    Hum! The sharp metal buzzing sound broke through the air, and immediately there were countless sword shadows. The body of the east god of the Ministry of service suddenly moves together and is about to kill Hong Ling here. Countless dark shadows, like a life-threatening ghost, directly drowned the young emperor of Chu.


    However, before their Japanese Swords hit Hongling, a dense flame ripple suddenly formed in the void. Bang! A shadow body that rushes in the front is ignited, and in an instant, even a person with a knife is incinerated. Soon, the second and third shadows were lit up. But in an instant, all the shadow bodies have been incinerated into nothingness.


    At the moment when these shadows disappeared, a section and a half machete point suddenly broke through the void and stabbed at Hong Ling''s heart. The twisted blade even cuts the small world of the emperor of Chu directly. The blade is burned red by the rapid friction of the air.


    Hongling is closing her eyes. Suddenly she opens her eyes and looks coldly at the Japanese sword. Without thinking about it, he suddenly reversed Yu Shen sword and stabbed at his back. Hiss! The sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh and blood sounded, but the sword tip of the God of Yu rose obliquely and penetrated the throat of Dongshen in the Ministry of clothing.


    The Japanese Dao, which was attacking from the front, hovered half an inch in front of Hong Ling''s body at the moment, and turned into nothingness with a bang. The east god of FUBU, who was behind Hongling, was staring at the emperor in white. The Japanese sword in his hand, at the moment, slowly emerged a white mark from the middle, which was destroyed into countless pieces by the powerful sword.


    "What a strong sword, such a strong small world, what a strong emperor of Chu!"


    The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing was powerless to let go of the remaining handle of the knife and fell from the void. He never thought that someone could capture his figure after using the power of the small world. What''s more, the seemingly light stab broke his attack with a sword and took his own life.


    "How could that happen! The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing is dead. He died in the hands of a monk in the lower world Chamaeon murmured to himself that he had not yet recovered from the death of satsumoto. "This emperor of Chu, is his small world dominated by fire?"


    "No, no! The power of fire is only one of them Minzhuo tried to suppress the fear in his heart, trying to maintain the whole small world that was about to collapse after losing the power of the God of Fu Bu Dong. "The emperor of Chu, in his small world, has no less than six laws!"The two masters of the state of mind looked at Hongling in front of them, and their looks became more and more dignified. They know the power of Fu Bu Dong God, and also know how difficult it is to resist this man''s thousands of ghosts. However, the emperor of the great Chu in white not only blocked the east god''s killing skills, but also killed the spirit state of the ghost kingdom.


    At the same level, with the help of the newly realized power of the small world, one sword can kill a god state that also uses the small world. Such talent is absolutely shocking. However, do they still have a way back?


    "Minzhuo, what shall we do! If you and I want to block this person, it''s just like a fool talking about a dream! " Che MingEn was a little afraid, and his body trembled slightly. "Even if we used the secret method, we were just able to condense the incomplete small world. But he has a whole little world. What can we fight against it? "


    "You want to escape?" Minzhuo eyebrows a pick, seems to understand the nature of Che MingEn, "now you and I join hands, perhaps there is a ray of life. If one of you and I falls down, do you think that you can block it by yourself, a sword that contains the power of the small world? "


    Che MingEn was silent and did not even dare to answer. Minzhuo is right. They fight alone. None of them is the opponent of the emperor of Chu. But when they joined hands to fight the white monk here, they were not sure that they would win. Now, they are in a dilemma.


    "A knife! I can use all my strength to give full play to the power of a complete small world. After that, the small world that you and I try to maintain will collapse completely Minzhuo looked at Che MingEn with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "you must support the small world and let me use that knife. After that knife, whether you are going or staying, I will not ask you any more! "


    "Good! I''ll help you this time! " Che MingEn bit his teeth and looked more and more dignified. "I will leave after a knife, but I can''t guarantee to take you with me!"


    Min Zhuo saw him so, immediately sighed and urged the Miao Dao in his hand. He led the great power of the small world with great power, which made the Taiyi artifact send out the unbearable lament. With the cracks emerging above the Miao Dao, the small world supported by the two people is also rapidly collapsing.


    "Fight to death?" Hongling also closed her eyes and tried to close the small world and gathered towards the body of Yu Shen sword. The way he used the power of the small world at this time was clumsy, but effective. Hum! The God of rain kept on whistling and trembling, which made the void suddenly split by a trace of power flowing out of it.


    "No, this sword has locked min Zhuo and me at the same time!" Che MingEn''s face was startled at the moment, and immediately flashed away, standing in the void behind minzhuo. He took his companion as a shield and tried to use the power of mourning the friars of heaven to seek a chance of life.


    "Wu mourns the sky sword, grieves the heaven profound righteousness, the long song sobs the blood, the Dragon breaks!"


    Hiss! The slender Miao Dao quickly condenses the blood dragon and cuts through the sky, accompanied by Min Zhuo''s solemn and stirring chant. This powerful knife made Hongling''s hair stand on end. He never thought that Min Zhuo''s knife was still on the top of the thousand ghosts and random cherry killing of the Eastern god of the Ministry of service.


    "The sky erosion method, a thought of flowers bloom, wither and flourish often, my sword is impermanent, ten blood kill!" Hong Ling did not want to think at the moment, and quickly cut off the sword in his hand. He was surrounded by a huge lotus flower. With the fall of the God of Yu, the blood lotus withered and flourished, and it was actually united with the God of rain to cut out thousands of swords.


    Boom! The violent air waves rippled from the Miao Dao and the long sword, and went towards the void around. And that rigid blade and blade, at the moment, is still constantly releasing the power of terror.


    Poof! Min Zhuo took the lead in not supporting, and immediately vomited blood and retreated. The blood dragon turned from Miao Dao in his hand was smashed by Hongling''s thousands of sword Qi. The powerful Taiyi artifact, even unable to get rid of the fate of destruction, exploded into countless pieces with a bang. Its owner, however, was drowned in the sky after it.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled to it!"


    Thousands of swords stopped suddenly, as if they had never appeared. But min Zhuo''s body shape, is quietly in the air, on the body slowly blooms a crisscross blood line. Crash! His whole person is like being pulled out of the most critical part of the building blocks, the instant complete collapse into a pile of meat.


    Cough, cough, cough! Hong Ling gently fell to the ground, suddenly leaning on the ground with a long sword and half kneeling. He coughed up blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured by the blow just now. But it''s all worth it. At least, he''s already killed two great masters.


    "Even min Zhuo''s Secret skills can''t kill this man. What kind of monster is this emperor of Chu?" At this time, Che MingEn looked at Hongling, who was half kneeling with a sword. The whole person was moved. "I don''t know if this person has spare power to kill me. If not, I can''t kill him!"


    Although he was timid, he wanted to kill the emperor of Chu. Hongling is now seriously damaged. As long as he is killed, Che MingEn himself will get rid of a serious problem. Moreover, if he could obtain the head of the monk in white, he would surely be able to obtain the coffin of the God of the dead.


    The huge temptation makes Che MingEn move. Although he was afraid of death, he was also a greedy man. Once he gets the head of Hongling and the coffin of the ghost, he will be the biggest beneficiary of the war. This huge benefit is enough for him to take risks."Ha ha! As time goes on, I Che Ming en, and you, the emperor of Chu, have been severely damaged by Dongshen and minzhuo. It seems that your life and the coffin of God''s silence are mine Che MingEn tries to urge the horse chopping sword in his hand and suddenly shoots at Hongling, who is half kneeling on the ground.


    "Hum! Do those who are greedy for life and fear death want to pick up a bargain Hongling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and coldly looked at the high sentence of the divine state monk who came, "you also want to kill me, stupid people talk about dreams!"


    Hum! A dark gold array suddenly spread out from the sword of God Yu. It whirled rapidly, enveloping Hongling and the void within a hundred feet of his body. The powerful sword is intended to be interwoven continuously, which makes the array extremely powerful.


    "Die for me!" Che MingEn grinned grimly, and the horse sword in his hand had been cut off.


    "You''re the one who can''t even use the secret skill, the dead one!" Hong Ling''s original half kneeling posture suddenly flashed in the big array and crossed with this man.


    Hiss! The sharp blade of Yu Shen sword brings a cold sword rainbow in the void. When it and Hongling fall into the big array again, it has been stained with thick blood. However, Che Ming en, who broke through the sky, failed to stop his body and fell heavily on the ground.


    Boom! The earth was smashed out of a huge crater, instantly raised the dust all over the sky. In the crater, there''s cheemin lying in two. The horse chopping sword in his hand is now broken. It turned into countless pieces of metal and stuck in front of him. The man who died did not understand how the emperor of Chu could have spare power to kill him.


    He took up Yu Shen sword and removed Longhua state. Hong lingfu vomited a mouthful of dead blood again. Although he forcibly killed the three God state masters, he also suffered heavy damage. The strength of these monks from the Three Kingdoms is quite different from those previously encountered. Fortunately, they are all dead now.


    "These three people seem to be the family brothers of concubines of Empress Wu. I don''t know if the harem of Ji Changkong will be disordered for a period of time after they die. If this man came to kill me, it would be better! " The emperor of the great Chu in white pondered, and his face slowly showed a smile.


    "Young master, report to Haicheng in an urgent way!" Hongling just put away the space ring on the three spirits, and the voice of remnant front came from his ear.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" He had no time to adjust his breath, so he immediately asked.


    "50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 civilians surrounded Guanhai City, seemingly forcing us to abandon the city!" Remnant front half kneels on the ground, Gong voice says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    "Fanxiu besieged the city with civilians?" Hong Ling pondered for a while, as if some surprised, "Hongyuan emperor brother and other people, temporarily did not hand it?"


    "Except that some civilians who tried to climb the city wall were shot down, his highness Hongyuan didn''t let the soldiers guarding the city kill!" The remnant Feng nodded and then said, "however, these civilians are influenced by the wish power of Brahma, and they are afraid that they will do something out of the ordinary!"


    "Well! I know. I''ll go back with you! " Hung Ling pondered for a while and pressed her hand on the ground. He created a transmission array on the ground according to the law of time and space, and said to the remnant front, "go, go back first. Now that the other party has made a move, we can''t but fight back! "


    "Yes Can Feng stepped into the array and asked in some doubt: "childe, what about those monks in the divine realm who are coming here? Why don''t you go first and I''ll kill them and come back? "


    "No! It''s not suitable for you to expose your strength now. Let them always think that you only have the combat power of Taiyi Shenjing Hong Ling shook his head, thought move, instantly activated the transmission array, "from today on, you temporarily guard son light. He is now carrying the fate of the great Chu Kingdom, and there must be no loss! "


    "I understand!"


    When the two returned to the conference hall of Guanhai City, Hong Yuan had already led a group of commanders of Huben to wait. Mo Yue, the witch''s saint, and Mo you, the elder, are discussing with the elders of Jixia Academy. Fang Qian was the old God. He was drinking wine. When he saw Hong Ling coming back, he made a wine gap.


    "Hong Ling, you are back!" Hong Yuan seemed a little anxious, and said in a deep voice, "these Buddhist monks are really sinister. They are actually leading so many civilians to encircle the city. Now, they''re giving us a problem! "


    "Brother Huang, I already know the situation. By the way, have you come to any conclusion through consultation? " Hong Ling himself also had some headache, even a little bit of killing. These Buddhist monks from the fairyland repeatedly urged the people to fight against the great Chu, which was really boring.


    "After the discussion among the elders of Jixia Academy, they still think that we should abandon the city!" Mo Yue came over with some helplessness and looked ugly. "I''ve already said hello to the fat man there. If we withdraw, we can go to Wangyou city to stay before."


    "Abandon the city!" Hung Ling pondered for a while, knowing that the plan could not keep up with the change. But he really didn''t want to give up Guanhai City, because there was a killing array arranged by him and the hundred day oracle.


    "These 100000 civilians are being eroded by their will power, and they have been unable to comply with their inner will. And, these people, each of them, has been screened. Besides being devout believers, they also have an identity! "


    After a pause, Hong Yuan immediately said, "these 100000 people, each of them is the family members of the warriors who died in the battle of the Dawu Dynasty. Therefore, they have no sense of belonging to me. What is more terrible is that these people are more or less related to our Jiashi! "


    "In other words, they have two identities, but are they all good for Dawu dynasty?" Hongling rubbed his eyebrows, and seemed to be a little tired. "Order to go on, let the whole army of Longlin pass to Guanhai city! I''d like to see if these Buddhist monks can hop in my hands


    "Isn''t it a bit rash to gather so many troops in Guanhai city all at once?" Hong Yuan seems to be worried, "in the nether Imperial City, there are only 100000 imperial guards left. Is it too hard for them?"


    "No harm!" Hong Ling shook his head and said to residual Feng, "remnant Feng, you return to the netherworld imperial city. Tell the killers that they can do it. All the officials of the Dawu Dynasty who were once subordinated to Da Chu once cooperated with the rebels of Dawu Dynasty and killed the nine clans! "


    "Yes, sir!" The remnant front body slightly trembles, immediately nods to agree. He thought about it for a while and then asked, "what should I do if Dawu Tianshi intervenes?"


    "How many blood slaves have we transformed these years?" Hong Ling did not answer the words of can Feng, but asked.


    "Mr. Qi, in addition to my own transformation, plus the transformation of master Liancheng and Madame Zhihuo. All the blood slaves add up to more than 20000. Among them, there are three hundred holy places, and three thousand are combined with practice, and the remaining strength is a little weak! "


    "Well! Good. All of these people. Tell them to demote and kill the officials of Dawu Dynasty. " At this time, Hong Ling''s face was full of cold color, and the blood color appeared in her eyes. "If you are to the friars in the fairyland and the divine world, tell them that they are allowed to hurt the innocent!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! " The remnant front nodded, the look more and more dignified. The whole big Chu, only he and lianchengyue understood what the bloody slaves and killing immortal Pavilion really meant.


    "Now, it should be able to paralyze the Dawu Dynasty for a long time!" After thinking about it for a while, Hong Ling said to Mo Yue, "Mo Yue, tell the animal trainer of the witch clan to release all the monsters in the mountains! The radiation range of the animal tide is the most prosperous town in Dawu, but the force is slightly weak! "


    "Yes! Your majesty Mo Yue nodded and took orders, and went to deliver messages.


    "Master Fang Qian, and the elders of the Academy, how are the things we have prepared?" Hong Ling looked at Fang Qian, who was staring at each other with Xiao Chu River at the moment, and her look relaxed. "Those babies, are you ready?""Don''t worry! This matter is presided over by me and Lao Fang together. There is no mistake! " Xiao Chuhe grabbed Fang Qian''s wine pot and poured it with his head up. He looked very proud, "once these things come out, even if it''s the army of Dawu with fairyland and divine world, it''s absolutely impossible to get rid of it!"


    "Two masters, how many talismans and talismans are there in the storehouse?" Hongling didn''t believe these two guys. "Jinjia God will also have yellow scarf Rex. Although the cost is expensive, it should be about 1000."


    "Don''t worry about it. In short, it will satisfy you." Fang Qianbai glanced at Hong Ling, some lazy activities of the body, "Liancheng little girl said, not to use these things, no one can say the specific number!"


    "In this way, there will be many senior brothers and sisters in laoxue palace!" Hearing this, Hong Ling bowed down to Fang Qian and others with a smile, without any dissatisfaction. What Jixia Academy has mastered this time is very important to the war situation. Since Fang Qian and others dare to make sure, there is no problem.


    "All right, all right. It''s time for us to get ready." Fang Qian took Xiao Chuhe''s shoulder and left the hall slowly. "Hongling, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Many of these things are things that hurt heaven and harmony. Can you really bear the cause and effect they bring? "


    "You may as well use it. Since I am ready to revive the great Chu, I will not care about these things!" Hong Ling shook her head and did not care what Fang Qian and others said.


    "Hong Ling, is it too early to expose our cards on such a large scale?" Hong Yuan looked at his younger brother anxiously. "You know, the Ji clan of Dawu Dynasty, though affected by the blood curse of hunting the Kingdom, has not stopped. Over the years, their foundation has become stronger and stronger! "


    "What''s more terrible is that they are connected with both the immortal and the divine. Although we had the help of our predecessors, we reorganized the four legions and the royal forest army. But these forces alone, together with the rest of the unguarded warriors, are only a million. It''s really hard to compete with the Dawu dynasty


    As the current Grand Marshal of Da Chu, Hong Yuan naturally knew the general situation of Da Chu. However, he is still not optimistic about the advantages of big Chu. If there was no intervention from the two realms of immortals and gods, he might not be so pessimistic. However, it is difficult for him to have the confidence to defeat these forces after these forces of the upper world enter the game strongly.


    "Don''t worry about this, brother. Trust me!" Hong Ling turned his head and gave him a smile. "I will definitely let Da Chu come to xuanhuang again. No matter who it is, it can''t stop our front. Even if it''s a fairy, a demon or a Buddha, you''ll die


    At this moment, the emperor of Chu was full of strong self-confidence. Even Hong Yuan himself was affected by his temperament, and his mood suddenly became bright. He may not believe others, but he will never doubt Hong Ling. This guy is the guarantee that Da Chu can continue.


    "Good! I believe in you, and I am willing to give the future of Da Chu to you. Hong Ling, please


    "Don''t worry, brother! I will try my best to die! " Hong Ling nodded, and suddenly thought of the girls who had left Liancheng, Su Yu lying in the coffin of God''s silence, and Bai Su, who was sleeping in Medusa''s eyes. He looked gloomy, then forced himself to smile.


    Hongyuan looks at the lonely Hongling after being excited, and knows his current state of mind, so he doesn''t disturb him any more. He slowly withdrew from the hall, leaving only Hong Ling alone. He has suffered a lot in these years.


    "A Yue, Su Yu, elder martial sister, Yan elder sister, Bai Su!" "I''m going to start revenge, but I don''t know if I can live to see you. But I don''t regret it! I hope I''ll see you later


    He slowly walked out of the hall, and soon came to the hundred day oracle. The emperor of Chu looked at these people and said with a smile, "let''s go. Today, you are allowed to kill a happy life."


    "No!" At the moment, he adjusts himself to his best condition and follows Hongling to the tower of Guanhai city. They looked at the crowd gathered below, and their bloody intent almost condensed into substance. No one knows why these people have such a strong idea of killing.


    "Amitabha! The emperor of Chu, his majesty Hongling, you have finally appeared! " As soon as Hong Ling appeared on the tower, suddenly there was a Fanxiu and a Buddhist name between heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t come, I''m afraid you can''t wait!" Hong Ling chuckled and said in a sincere voice, "don''t worry. I will send you to the Western Paradise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "Wu mourns the kingdom of heaven, ghosts and ghosts, the kingdom of God! Although they were born in the divine world, they also had the accomplishments of Taiyi. However, in my opinion, killing you is not the so-called God killing, let alone legend. Over the years, the God state masters who died in my hands are afraid that their blood will be thicker than the three of them! "


    Hongling slowly reverses the Yu Shen sword in her hand, bringing the power of Medusa''s eyes to the extreme. He did not use his own scale bound cultivation of heaven, because it was not needed. Even though they came from the divine world, they could not make him take them seriously.


    "Your Majesty is arrogant, but compared with us, those wastes you killed before are just hypocrites. In front of the true God, your majesty still naively thinks that you can escape from the heaven! " Min Zhuo slowly raised the Miao Dao in his hand, and the cloud pattern on the slender blade burned up bit by bit.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Hongling mobilized the powerful power of heaven, and her figure flashed in a flash. In the void, the God of Yu took the cold sword light and chopped at Min Zhuo. This swift strike seems soft and soft, but the meaning of the sword is like a big river.


    Keng! Miao Dao and Yu Shen fight each other, and a violent storm breaks out in an instant. The huge sword meaning and the knife meaning swept along the surrounding, making the camp of ghost wolf Wei tremble slightly.


    "Well?" Minzhuo slightly frowned, "emperor of Chu, you and I change places, this place is not suitable for fighting!"


    "Hum! That''s what you want Knowing that he didn''t want the aftermath of the war to hurt the ordinary beetle of the ghost wolf guard, Hong Ling could not deny it and went after him instead. If these three people dare to attack Su Yu''s idea, they must die.


    The Eastern god of the Ministry of clothing and Che Ming en looked at each other and burst out at the same time. Although they don''t care about the life and death of ghost wolf Wei, they still care about their own face. If the battle with the emperor of Chu injured too many ghost wolf guards, then they could not be justified in face.


    The four virtual shadows were constantly flying towards the distant sky, which made many monks who watched the war show their astonishment. This speed is not comparable to them. The three masters of the divine realm were just as good. But the emperor of the state of Chu was so jealous that he broke out the fighting power of the divine realm with the help of magic weapons.


    £¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    "Be bold! Hongling, the emperor of Chu, dare to be rude to the masters. Do you want to go to 18 levels of hell after death, and you can''t live beyond life forever An old man with white hair stepped out at the moment and roared at the emperor of Chu on the tower.


    "Well! Are there people who are not afraid of death and dare to challenge me? " Hong Ling flicked her fingernails and said with a smile at the one hundred day erosion beetle: "transfer out his information and send the heads of all the people related to him to me!"


    Hongling''s voice was so loud that the whole world was echoing the cold and majestic sound. As soon as he said this, the old man who spoke was surprised and looked a little ugly. Even the Buddhist monks who guarded him behind him could not help becoming more cautious.


    "Emperor of Chu, please be careful! Now that you are the king of a country, you must not be angry at will At this time, a Fanxiu was drinking loudly, trying to stop Hongling''s action.


    "But I just want to be angry. What can you do?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and said in a bad tone, "why, you Buddhist practitioners don''t practice Buddhism well, but you want to stir up this muddy water in the great world of xuanhuang?"


    "My Buddha is merciful. In times of chaos, he has his own will to let us Buddhist monks join the world to save the suffering. Why don''t your majesty put down the butcher''s knife and lead the people to surrender to the Dawu dynasty. In this way, all living beings can be saved from being destroyed. And your majesty and Hongzi can also get a lifetime of wealth! You must know when it''s time to report injustice and injustice! "


    At this time, the tone of Fanxiu was very peaceful and could not stand any waves. His whole body''s golden wish power is constantly diffused in the void, which makes the whole world stained with a golden halo. With the deep sound of Sanskrit ringing around, 100000 Buddhist monks also recite sutras with their knees crossed, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    "When is it time for injustice and injustice to be reciprocated?" Hong Ling looked at the people below quietly, and her expression became more and more indifferent. "Well, let''s see if the master can resolve the next killing!"


    With a snap of his finger and a sound of click, a huge array suddenly appeared on the tower of Haicheng. At the next moment, hundreds of figures appeared in the transmission array. These people, at this time, had not yet recovered from their fright, and were already in Guanhai city.


    "By the way, this old man, is your surname Li?" Hong Ling looked at the old man who had just spoken out and scolded him. Her tone became a little frivolous, "don''t you know these people?"


    He pointed to the hundreds of figures that appeared on the tower, and his killing intention became more and more solid. Even, all of us can feel an indescribable chill. Obviously, the new emperor of Chu was very angry at this time.


    "Your Majesty, they have been dealt with in accordance with your orders. Now, the situation in the family of the old man surnamed Li has been found out. These 120 people are felonies and can be killed! " At this time, a celestial eclipse Oracle half knelt in front of Hong Ling and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, help me!"


    "Lord, help me, help me!"


    "Grandfather, help me!"


    A group of Li family members, standing on the tower at the moment, yelled anxiously at the old man with white hair below. Their faces were full of fear, and their eyes were full of despair.


    "Old man, I have a piece of paper for you. Read it, but don''t miss a word Hong Ling took out a piece of cloth and threw it down.


    The cloth was pulled by his Qi and floated towards the old man below. Soon it landed at the man''s feet. With the appearance of the cloth and silk, the old man, who had a compassionate face before, now suddenly dodged. However, Hong Ling will not let him linger.


    "It seems that the old man doesn''t miss it!" He turned his head and said with a smile to a celestial eclipse beetle: "since he is so counselled, then give him a strong courage."


    "Yes, your majesty!" A hundred days of erosion, at the moment, all hands together, take these Li family members, and quickly soar into the air. Soon, they were floating quietly in the air ten Zhang high, holding these struggling Li people.


    "Old man, your people have been abandoned. Now, they are just like ordinary people. I advise you to read that paper carefully. Otherwise, I will really have to give you a lot of courage Hongling walked to the side of the tower, smiling at the old man with white hair.


    "Emperor of Chu, what do you want to do?" The old man lost his previous peaceful posture and became angry. "Do you treat me like this?"


    "Yes, that''s how you treat a civilian!" Hongling didn''t look at the man, but sighed at a celestial erosion Oracle in the sky: "it seems that he is still evasive and unwilling to recite the paper!"


    Click! Hong Ling flicked her finger! The next moment, the ten celestial eclipse beetles let go and let the ten li clan members who were caught by them fall into the sky.


    "Dad, help me!" The rapid fall of the ten figures, at this time, some people in the middle of the roar, the tone is very sad.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Ten golden figures, which were swept out of the crowd below, shot at those who had fallen. Soon, they caught the ten people who had fallen. When these people revealed their origin, they only saw ten Buddhist monks. At this time, they put them down gently and declared a Buddhist name."Amitabha


    "Ha ha! Emperor of Chu, your plan has failed! All masters are merciful and will not stand idly by. You think I''ll be caught in your intrigue The old man, surnamed Li, suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, and his face became arrogant again, "today, you don''t want to confuse me with the heart of converting to Buddhism!"


    "So you still don''t want to read that paper?" Hong Ling smile, "come on, kill those ten people!"


    "No!"


    At this time, the ten celestial eclipse beetles burst out again, and the dagger in his hand took the throat of the ten men. However, although they were fast, the monks who guarded the ten were no waste. Soon, ten men were at the same place. In the crowd, ten people burst out again, protecting the Li clan.


    "Amitabha! Your majesty Hongling, you can''t kill these people with my Buddhist monk here At this time, the two Buddhist monks guarding the side of the old man with the surname Li were chanting the name of the Buddha and watching the sea city soundly.


    "Is it?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, the look seems to become a bit happy, "but if I want to kill them, master, your Buddhism, but can not stop!"


    "Your Majesty can have a try, or you can see my Buddha''s supreme magic method!" A Buddhist monk sneered in a very haughty tone, "I believe that when your majesty finds out the gap between yourself and our Buddha''s compassion Dharma, you will have the idea of conversion."


    "Good! I know. In this case, the master is ready to appreciate my killing skills! " With a quick move, Hong Ling condensed ten blood colored flames in front of her body. He gazed at one of them, reached for it, and immediately gave it a hard grip.


    Bang! The flame was suddenly pinched and exploded by him, making a small wave on the tower. The next moment, the eldest of the ten Li family members suddenly pinched his throat. His body, began to be suffused with blood color fire, eyes sharp convex, look incomparably ferocious.


    Cluck! The man seemed to be retching, but could not vomit anything. At this time, Brahma, who was guarding his side, pressed his hand behind him in a hurry, trying to suppress the abnormal phenomena in the human body.


    "How can this happen, emperor of Chu, what have you done?" The old man, surnamed Li, was very angry at this time. He yelled at the Hongling on the tower and asked, "if my son has something wrong, I''ll ask you to pay for your life!"


    "Why should the old man be angry?" Hong Ling shook her head, and the smile on her face was still the same, "you are so old. Why should you be angry with a young man like me! If you are not careful, you will lose more than you gain. What''s more, since you have become a Buddhist, you should cut off the world. Joining the WTO again will not be tainted with the cause and effect of the world and damage our own merits and virtues! "


    "You..." The old man named Li pointed to Hongling angrily, and his tone was incomparably angry.


    "Well, I''ll leave your son alone for the time being." Hongling slowly closed his breath. Seeing that the old man had a long sigh of relief, he said with a smile, "isn''t there another nine here? I''ll move them!"


    He clapped it with one hand and smashed the other nine flames with a bang. Then, a gentle look at the old man below. Soon, the old man named Li became extremely angry. He could see that the other nine figures had the same symptoms as those of the Li family before.


    "Ah! Help me, help me! "


    "Kill, kill me! Kill me, please, kill me


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    Different voices came from the mouths of the nine people, which made the old man with the surname Li look extremely ferocious. He stares at the emperor in white standing on the tower, his chest full of anger. However, he did not dare to move himself. He is just a civilian, and he has no accomplishments. How can he compete with the emperor of Chu.


    "Benefactor Li, don''t worry! My Buddha is merciful and holy Dharma, which can protect all living beings and protect your people from harm! " At this time, Fanxiu, who was close to old man Li, said to him with the name of Buddha.


    "So, thank you very much." The old man Li was in a hurry to thank him, and his face became more relaxed.


    Hiss! The dagger in his hand crossed the void, and cut off a bald head in an instant. The celestial eclipse Oracle stabbed his dagger into the headless corpse, allowing it to devour the power of the Buddhist monk''s body. Soon, there was only skin and bone left in this Brahman.


    "Amitabha


    Seeing the death of the first Buddhist monk, there was the name of Buddha in the crowd. At the next moment, however, the second and third Brahman monks fell in succession, until the tenth died at the hands of the eclipse oracle. The Buddha''s horn, which had been ringing from time to time, suddenly disappeared. No one has ever thought that ten Buddhist monks at the top of the holy land were killed here by ten celestial eclipse beetles.


    "Two masters, do you have a last word for these dead brothers?" Hong Ling looked at the ten big eclipse beetles bringing back the ten heads, and then asked with a smile to the two Fanxiu who were guarding the old man Li.


    "Our Buddha is merciful. Since the ten younger martial brothers have already gone back to the Western bliss, we should naturally congratulate them. Your majesty, your men have made their merits and virtues fulfilled ahead of time The two fateful monks were not sad at this time, but were reciting mysterious scriptures."Return to bliss?" Hong Ling chuckled and patted a Buddhist monk''s head. Bang! The skull was instantly broken into thick plasma, revealing a small figure inside. The emperor in white seized the illusory figure and asked the Buddhist monk below, "the soul the master said, but this? I wonder if this is the soul of the master and younger brother? "


    "Well?" The two Brahmins were shocked, and they were speechless.


    "Isn''t it?" Hong Ling sighed and crushed the soul. Bang! The golden soul burst into nothingness in an instant. He smashed another head, seized the golden soul, and then asked, "master, since the previous one is not, what about this one?"


    "Amitabha! Why should your majesty do this! I have achieved great success. Why don''t you just let them go! "


    "I''m sorry, since they have interfered in the grudges between the great Chu Dynasty and the Dawu Dynasty, I can''t make it convenient!" Hong Ling shook her head and banged her soul. He looked at the remaining eight heads and motioned to the Oracle with them.


    Bang bang bang! The eight celestial eclipse warriors shot the eight heads in an instant, and then crushed the golden Buddhist monk''s soul. Such a move made many Buddhist monks below angry. They practice for half a life in order to have a good life. But now, the ten sages are so desperate that they can''t be angry!


    "Your Majesty''s anger is so deep. Are you not afraid that our Buddha will punish you?" Finally, a Fanxiu couldn''t bear it. He yelled at Hongling and asked.


    "Not afraid!" Hong Ling shook his head. "If he dares to bring down the cause and effect, he will kill him!"


    "Be bold! How dare you be rude to the Buddha At this time, the old man with the surname of Li was so angry that he said again.


    "Oh! I was just getting better because of the death of ten Brahmins. Do you feel sick again? " Looking at the old man Li, Hong Ling suddenly locked his pupils. "Well, Mr. Li, I''ll show you how bold I am."


    Boom! There was a loud noise on the ground. Immediately, the people saw that the first Li family member with a painful look on his face was blown to pieces with a bang. Even the Vatican monk who protected him was blown into nothingness. At the same time, the two men were so scared that they didn''t even leave a trace.


    "Ah Old man Li almost lost his mind. He pointed to Hongling from afar. His body was shaking with anger. "You will be punished, emperor of Chu. You will be punished by heaven!"


    "The curse of heaven Hong Ling wiped the tip of her nose with her thumb, "even if I was punished by heaven, I would like to!"


    He locked his pupils again, and in an instant, there was a violent explosion between heaven and earth. It makes many Buddhist monks and believers look more and more dignified.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud noise, so that everyone''s mood is followed by ups and downs, many people even become frightened. The ten Li people, together with the ten great Buddhist monks, were transformed into nothingness in these ten explosions. These people, all of whom are so desperate that there is no chance of reincarnation at all.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to do this? These people have the intention to convert to Buddhism. Why don''t you give them a chance to live?" A Buddhist monk forced to hold back his anger and marched out of the crowd and said in a respectful voice to Hongling.


    "I gave it a chance!" Hongling glanced at old man Li, "if he recites the paper, then these people will probably survive. However, he pushed aside and implicated twenty masters in vain


    "Now, then, what does your majesty intend to do?" This Fanxiu did not dare to provoke Hong Ling''s mood at will. He asked in a soft voice.


    "Let old man Li read out the paper!"


    "Good!"


    "Read it on your knees!"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    "In the third year of Dawu God calendar, Li''s eldest son colluded with the rich merchants in the city because he had a fancy to a house in the same city. The following set up the owner of the house, making all the 100 people in the house go to prison. In the same year, these 100 people were killed in prison by drugs! " Old man Li looked a little ugly when he read out the first line of the paper.


    "After investigation, the source of the poison was bought by Li''s eldest son. After that, he and his jailers jointly poisoned, killing 100 people including the owners of the house. After that, they took the heads of these 100 people as the heads of mountain bandits, and gave them to the city guard''s office to ask for credit, and they got ten thousand taels of silver! "


    "Four years of Dawu God calendar! Li''s second son fell in love with a woman in the downtown area, but he could not get rid of her husband and his family. After that, he took the woman into the house. But I don''t want this girl to be strong and will not follow her death. She will be strangled and whipped to death. His body was chopped up and fed to the dog. Everyone in the house knows it! "


    "In the five years of Dawu God''s calendar, Li''s eldest grandson was slapped for a quarrel. In the night, a killer in black sneaked into the mansions of those who started the attack and slaughtered 211 of his family, young and old. The next day, some people identified it as a mountain bandit. However, the so-called mountain bandit is a village on the mountain. Li''s eldest grandson wanted to buy this place to build an outer house, but was not allowed to do so. On the same day, Li''s bodyguard killed the village completely! "


    Old man Li constantly recited the paper, his body from the beginning straight and become rickets. It was many Buddhist monks who frowned when they heard this. Every one of these Li people died ten times, which was not enough to atone for their crimes.


    I read a piece of paper for nearly two hours. At the end of the reading, the old man Li was hoarse. However, he still dare not stop. He can sense that if he dares to stop, then the emperor of Chu will definitely make a move. The heart of protecting the calf made the man hold on and recite the whole paper.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Although the applause was slight, it was heard by many people. He looked at old man Li quietly with a trace of evil spirit on his face.


    "Is it for atonement that Mr. Li converted to Buddhism?" The words of the emperor of Chu, like a sharp arrow, made the old man Li shudder.


    "No! The reason why I believe in Buddhism is just to pray for my children and grandchildren! " Old man Li clenched his teeth and gazed at Hongling reluctantly. Even though my children and grandchildren are useless, they have been granted amnesty. What does your majesty want to do


    "What? Nature is to seek justice for the dead! "Hong Ling looked at him with a sneer and snapped his fingers again.


    Click! Knuckles burst out a crisp sound! In a flash, many of the celestial eclipse beetles retreated rapidly. They felt the difference of the Li clan in their hands, so they did not dare to stay.


    "Ah Many hanging Li''s clansmen kept yelling and seemed to be trapped in extreme flesh pain. There are countless bloodstains on their bodies. The atmosphere of tyranny rises and falls, stretching their bodies. The shadow of death hangs over these people, making them all miserable.


    Whoosh, countless figures quickly soared into the air, with a powerful gold wish. The deep and distant Sanskrit reverberates in the void, making many Li people see the hope of survival. At least old man Li was there, and they would be protected by Brahma.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to stop these monks?" The deputy commander of the Oracle stood beside Hong Ling with a look of evil spirit on his face. "Since these bald donkeys dare to fight, we can''t kill them too much!"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see if they can save people! I''d like to see what these Brahmins can do to suppress the ghost blood in the ninety Li clan after the death of ten people before Hong Ling did not think that these Buddhist monks knew they were dead and would fly moths to the fire. So, what do they rely on?


    "Emperor of Chu, Empress Wu, your majesty Changkong has already granted amnesty to the world. Do you still want to pester?" The old man with the surname Li was staring at the 90 Li people who had fallen down and yelled at Hongling.


    He is very familiar with what his children and grandchildren do, but with an attitude of one eye open and one eye closed. Now, after the Emperor Wu granted amnesty to these people, he was already at ease. However, it is really irritating that Hong Ling still needs to be interrogated. The dead were just some pariah. Why did the emperor of Chu let his Li family pay for his life?


    "That''s just Ji Changkong''s own amnesty. As the emperor of the great Chu people, I naturally want to seek justice for the people of great Chu!" Hong Ling looked at the Li clan who fell down quickly but was caught by many Buddhist monks. The killing intention on her face was still not subsided.


    The vast gold will constantly pour into the bodies of many Li''s people from the empty Buddhist monks, and wipe away the bloodstains that emerge one by one. These people originally because of pain and distorted face, suddenly become calm down. Under the protection of many Buddhist monks, they slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hum! How, your Majesty the king of Chu! Your power, I''m afraid, can''t compete with the profound Dharma of the masters. Therefore, your majesty should lead the remaining evils of big Chu to surrender to the Dawu dynasty! " Li old man a face arrogant stare at Hong Ling, some hoarse said.


    Although he secretly hated Hongling for killing ten Li people with secret method, he was relieved that there were still 90 people who had not died. It''s a pity that Hong Ling''s strength is very strong, even many Buddhist monks may not be able to kill it here. Otherwise, he would have to cut it into pieces by himself."It''s just a matter of wish to live, to take away the flesh and blood in the human body, and to maintain its body by magic. How happy are you, old man? " Hong Ling looked at the old man from a commanding position and said with a sneer: "now, all of your people are just skeletons and skeletons in unreal human skin. What are you proud of?"


    "Hum, do you still want to cheat me and separate me from the masters?" Old man Li naturally didn''t believe him, and his tone was very bad. "Hongling, you''re a king of Chu in vain, but you don''t care about the life and death of our civilians. If you are like this, you will become king, and it is just a disaster for all the people. If you don''t get caught quickly, you will be punished by all the people of Dawu dynasty! "


    Brush! The emperor of the great Chu in white suddenly flashed on the tower, and the next moment he had stabbed the man with his sword. With a hissing sound, the sharp Yu Shen Sword Pierced out from behind his head, carrying a wisp of thick and fishy blood.


    Old man Li looked at the sword that stabbed into his mouth with horror, and the whole person suddenly became incomparably weak. He could feel that the vitality of his whole body was rapidly fading after the long sword had penetrated through him. Even with the blessing of many Buddhist monks'' gold vows, they will not live long.


    "Amitabha! Why does the emperor of Chu do anything to such an old man? He is just an ordinary man At this time, the two Buddhist monks preached the name of Buddha, and their expressions were extremely angry. The sword of Jianhong can''t be seen clearly.


    The two great Brahmins, however, found that there was an insurmountable gap between them and Hongling. If he wants to kill anyone here, I''m afraid few people can stop him. Except for those masters from the divine world, no one can guarantee to survive under this man''s sword.


    "Since he said that I am the disaster of the people, I will, as he wishes, let him first experience the terrible disaster of the people!" Hongling looked at the old man Li who was held by the two great Buddhist monks. His eyes were still killing. "Old man, do you think Buddhism can save your people. Open your eyes and look at the skeletons. They are your people


    Hongling congealed a black water ball and threw it toward the sky. His pupil is locked, in an instant, the water ball on the sky congealed into a dark cloud, the patter of rain. Hiss! Under the erosion of raindrops, the golden wish power is constantly melting. Soon, there was a great cry between heaven and earth.


    Dark mist gushed from the 90 Li people. With the emergence of these mists, their bodies have become white bones engraved with countless blood incantations. These skeletons are constantly roaring and seem to be suffering a lot.


    "Ah! Father, help me Shrill scream, constantly from the skeleton mouth, let the soul tremble. The next moment, however, as the flesh and blood from their throats disappeared, the skeletons made no sound.


    "Look for yourself, old man. These are your bad sons and daughters. I said they had to pay for their lives, and I did what I said Looking at the 90 skeletons below, Hong Ling''s face returned with a smile, "how, the masters around you, their Buddhism is far less profound than you imagine!"


    "Hongling, emperor of Chu, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Old man Li''s tone became more and more weak, but his eyes towards Hongling were full of killing intention. However, after all, he could not live. Hong Ling''s sword has already hit him hard. When the vitality was completely destroyed by the true Qi of heaven, many Buddhist monks could not save it.


    "Well! Before you kill me, I''ll show you another play With a smile, Hong Ling said to the skeleton in front of her: "I know you want to live, so I''ll give you a chance to live!"


    Many skeletons suddenly raised their heads and looked at the emperor of Chu. They are dying now, but they don''t want to die. However, the emperor of the great Chu will really give them hope to survive? He is like a devil, can he really be so kind?


    "The sword just now, I have left a way to resolve your curse on old man Li. As long as you eat raw meat and drink its blood, then the curse on you will melt naturally Hongling wiped the blade of Yu Shen sword, and her tone became more and more peaceful. "It''s just that you have the right to decide whether he or you die."


    Roar! A skeleton roared and ran towards the old man Li. Although he had only skeleton left, his own strength was not inferior to the ordinary holy land under the erosion of ghost blood. The two Buddhist monks wanted to stop them, and Hongling stopped them in a flash.


    "Two masters, you''d better not interfere at will!" When the emperor of Chu looked at the Vatican monks in these two Heaven appointed realms, he had a faint evil spirit. "If you stop, then I will kill. I think 50000 Buddhist monks should be enough for me to kill for some time! "


    "Well?" The two monks were staring at Hong Ling, as if they were worried about what he said.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Hongling eyebrows a pick, the next moment, the person has appeared in front of a Buddhist practice practice. With a hissing sound, he cut off the head of the Buddhist monk with a sword, and then directly crushed the remnant body and soul of this man with his sword spirit. "Two masters, are you willing to believe me now?""Amitabha The two great Buddhist monks preached Buddha names. There was something dignified about it. They made no effort to make way for the old man with the surname Li exposed to the sight of 90 skeletons.


    Brush! A skeleton took the lead and shot in front of the old man in an instant. His bloodless mouth opened and closed, hugged old man Li and bit him on the shoulder with a click. In an instant, the man was bitten off a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah! You dare to bite me Old man Li suddenly screamed, broke away from the skeleton and ran towards the crowd in the distance. However, his body shape just moved, the next moment was grabbed by his legs, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The skeleton, which held his feet, tilted his head and bit him hard on his leg. Click, another piece of bloody muscle was torn off. The old man Li kept yelling, and his tone was very sad. All those who heard the roar shrunk their heads.


    "Mr. Li, how about it? It''s delicious!" Hongling stood still, smiling at the old man Li, "the people who died in the hands of these unworthy descendants at the beginning, their pain is a thousand times that of you! Since you have converted to Buddhism, you naturally understand that this is also a cause and effect! So why scream? "


    "Emperor of Chu, even if I die, I will not let you go!" Old man Li roared and hissed.


    "That''s it Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, "then don''t let you die!"


    He leaned down and put his hand on the ground. In an instant, a bloody array formed on the ground. Hum! The huge array, covering old man Li and 90 skeletons, made his flesh and blood grow rapidly. However, these flesh and blood just grow out, instantly be torn and devoured.


    "Ah! Hongling, the emperor of Chu, you can''t die well. You won''t have a good end! " Old man Li was still roaring, but he could not die. Ninety skeletons, constantly tearing and swallowing his flesh and blood, slowly grew new flesh and blood organs.


    They are like a group of ants, constantly gnawing at the old man''s flesh and blood, let him roar, roar. The pain of not being able to survive and die made old man Li numb gradually. Soon, his eyes became empty.


    "King of Chu, kill me, please, kill me!" At this time, old man Li''s voice was weak, and he begged for Hongling.


    "That''s no good. What if you''re really a ghost and you won''t let me go?" Hong Ling shakes her head and caresses Yu Shen Jian with some boredom.


    "No, no! Your majesty, I am wrong. Please, kill me Old man Li was completely submissive, and his tone had no trace of pride.


    "Yes, yes!" Hong Ling nodded, took out a bloody dagger and threw it in front of the man, "kill those 90 people with it, and you can die!"


    With a bang, the bloody dagger fell in front of old man Li''s body, which made his face coagulate. He picked up the dagger trembling, some desolate looking at the half recovered half of the body of 90 half of the flesh and blood, and suddenly stabbed the dagger into one of the hearts.


    Hiss! The blood, which was thick and smelly, sprayed all over him. The old man laughed and stabbed the Li people''s chest one after another. Even if the blood splashed into his mouth, he just rolled his tongue and continued to stab the knife down. Soon, ninety bodies were laid on the ground.


    Old man Li turned around and looked at those who were looking at themselves in horror, and then at Hongling.


    "Please, your majesty, grant death!" He knelt on the ground and knocked his head on the ground. He soon knocked his head out of blood.


    "Yes Hong Ling nodded, "you just kowtow all the time, and you will surely knock to death!"


    Thank you


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Many people looked at the old man and kept knocking his head on the earth until half a quarter of an hour later, he died completely. Between heaven and earth, a dead silence, many people have shrunk their heads, no longer dare to appear disorderly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Under the sea city, many people looked at the corpses lying on the ground and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. No one has ever thought that the former arrogant old man Li would end up like this. Even 50000 Buddhist monks could not stop him from dying in front of Guanhai city.


    "This is Hongling, the son of Hou Hongqing, the son of the new generation emperor of the great Chu Kingdom, the unparalleled son of his generation?" Many people looked at the emperor in white who stood quietly in front of many corpses with a sword, and their hearts were full of shock.


    "Amitabha, your majesty is very angry. Since these people are repentant, why should your majesty be so aggressive? " A Buddhist monk in the realm of heaven ordered the emperor to walk out and recite the mysterious scriptures. He has a strong will in the dormant, like a tiger to choose and eat.


    "Aggressive?" Hong Ling sneered and said scornfully, "master, why do you deceive yourself? Dogs can''t change the truth of eating excrement. Do you want me to teach you? If these people can really repent, why wait until today? What''s the difference between confessing for survival and farting? "


    The Fanxiu frowned, as if dissatisfied with Hongling''s words. Since he dares to stand up at this time, he naturally has the strength to challenge the emperor of Chu. But, that''s just a case in point. As for the battle between life and death, he did not dare to judge who could survive.


    "Is your majesty really going against the sky? It should be noted that now King Wu''s Ji Changkong is the fate of heaven and the direction of all the people. Even if you have great luck, how can you compete with it. If you don''t lead the people to surrender, you can leave a chance of life for the great Chu Hongshi! " At this time, Fanxiu suddenly changed his tone and admonished Hong Ling.


    "If you don''t worry about the master, your children and grandchildren will have their own happiness. If I should be extinct, I have nothing to say. But if there is still a slightest possibility, then I and the army and people of the great Chu will fight to restore our country! " He said it sincerely, but he made the Vatican frown.


    "In this way, the great world of xuanhuang should be wiped out again. Do you, your majesty, have the heart to see such a result? "


    "Bear it Hong Ling bent his finger and flicked at Yu Shen''s sword. "This is also cause and effect, isn''t it? There is cause and effect. This world is the world of people. Since Ji Changkong can take it from me, why can''t I take it back? If you want, you can also take it from me and me, as long as you have such strength and details! "


    "Amitabha, the monk is at peace with the world. Your majesty is very serious." As soon as he touched his sleeve, a golden flame covered all the corpses and wanted to burn them. However, these flames were blocked by a stream of blood and did not burn.


    "Master, these corpses should be handed over to the people of Dachu." Hong Ling looked at the golden flame, and then she brushed her sleeves. In an instant, the long wind with blood color passed by and put out all the golden flame. He picked up the bodies with a random move. Immediately, another grab on the ground, will be the bloody soil grab.


    Bang! A bloody flame emerged, burning the soil into a three foot long blood jade nail. The king of Chu pulled the 91 stone nails with his own Qi, and then threw all the remains towards the wall of Guanhai city. He watched the corpses embedded in the wall and smashed all the stones.


    Chuckle! Ninety one stone nails pierced the chest of all the corpses and nailed them to the wall.


    "What does your majesty mean?" That day, the Vatican monk in the imperial realm frowned and was somewhat displeased.


    "Guess!" Hongling ignored this person''s words directly, and then slowly walked towards Guanhai city.


    He was wrong with this Buddhist monk, and he didn''t care about the violent will power constantly rising from him. If the monk doesn''t open his eyes, he will never be soft hearted. Over the years, Fanxiu, who died in his hands, can''t even remember clearly. Many people are not many!


    Seeing the emperor in white standing on the tower again, the hundred day Oracle also lined up again and stood by his side. Each of them is sending out a powerful Qi, which makes many people who feel these forces extremely appalled.


    "According to the will of Hongling, the emperor of the state of Chu, all the people of the Li family committed many crimes, and their crimes were unforgivable. Therefore, the corpse was hanged to view Haicheng. If someone dares to take it away, it will be regarded as the same crime, and there will be no amnesty for killing! " At this time, the deputy commander of the Oracle stood at the head of the city and read aloud to the people below.


    At this time, many Buddhist monks were gloomy and staring at Hongling on the tower of Guanhai city. In doing so, the man hit them in the face. However, no one dares to move easily. Nine years ago, many Sanskrit monks who fell into this man''s hands are not cold. Now, the emperor of the state of Chu has come back strong, and no one dares to brush his beard.


    "Elder martial brother, are we watching the emperor of Chu wantonly spreading evil without stopping him? This is not in line with our Buddha Dharma, and it will damage our practice! " At this time, a group of Buddhist monks came to the strongest monk and said without interruption.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial brothers. Let''s wait until the gods come. Now the emperor of Chu is very powerful. You and I should not start now! If the mission is broken, I am afraid you and I will be punished! " The Brahman frowned, and his voice was a little angry. The emperor of Chu is really too presumptuous.


    "Your Majesty, 50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 believers are camping 20 miles away from Guanhai city. And the ghost wolf Wei of the grassland King court has been very close to here. It will take another two days to arrive. Do you think we should prepare ahead of time in case of a sudden attack? "Hongyuan, the little prince of the county, appeared beside Hong Ling with a dignified look. At this time, all the 100000 Huben troops led by him had been sent to Guanhai city. But this kind of military power, once contacted with the major legions of the Dawu Dynasty, I''m afraid it''s still out of reach.


    The major legions of Dawu, the Alliance forces of the fairyland, the ghost wolf guards of the grassland royal court, and the elite friars of the divine world. None of these forces is a servant. It''s hard to resist a hundred thousand Huben people. Among the four regiments of big Chu, zhenwujun town guards Youcheng. The strong sparrow army is in the mountain range of beasts, and the Longji is still coming. If they do not make a good plan for the war, they are afraid that they will be destroyed.


    "Don''t panic, brother!" Hong Ling shook her head. "All the information will be delivered today, and it will be no later to make plans then."


    "Well?" Hong Yuan looked at him in surprise and said in a deep voice, "can you get the information of Dawu dynasty?"


    "yes, I recently put an eye liner in the patrol Department of the Da Wu Dynasty, and I believe that information will be sent soon." Hung Ling nodded and smiled again. "Don''t worry, this eye liner is not known except for me and the residual front. Even Ji Changkong can''t be found out! "


    "Is this man strong?" Hongyuan is a little surprised. Although she wants to know, she is still suffering from Hongling''s silence.


    "It''s really very strong. I was promoted to heaven''s destiny realm only a few days ago." Hong Ling sighed and said with a bitter smile, "however, this person''s preference is somewhat strange."


    His mind floated with a pitiful look of Xueli, and then saw his appearance when he turned into a man. The whole man had a cold war. Although such a guy has become one of his own, it''s better not to offend him. Once it gets tangled, it''s over.


    "Your Majesty, the ten thousand spearheads of the dragon''s army have been transferred from the dead sea of the nether world to Guanhai city. His commander sent someone to ask if he would attack now! " Two people are boring idle chat, suddenly someone came to report, making Hongling a little surprised.


    "The dragonfly army moves so fast that it can send 10000 people first. It seems that the remaining 90000 people will be assembled in the city in three days! "


    After thinking about it for a while, Hongling finally got up and took a hundred day Oracle to quickly plunder the city. However, the arrival of the ten thousand dragonflies army surprised him. But now is the time to use them. Maybe he can kill the 50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 followers outside the city with these 10000 people.


    "Tell all the adults in Jixia Academy that I need ten thousand thunder Charms now. At the same time, they were asked to mobilize ten of them from the school to guard Guanhai city for the time being. As soon as I lead the ten thousand dragonflies out of the city, I will start to prepare the Yellow turban warrior and the golden armor God general


    "Yes. Your majesty At the moment, the deputy commander of the celestial eclipse Oracle led a group of ten people to leave and plunder the residences of the elders of Jixia Academy.


    "It''s a pity that the God of sorrow is not in my hands. Otherwise, if not, it will take so much effort to kill these 50000 Buddhist monks Hong Ling shook her head, some regret. Although he can use the Yu Shen sword, he can use it to control the sword. But its effect is not comparable to that of the God of sorrow.


    "Well, there are only a few masters among the Buddhist monks who come here today. There is only one person in the divine realm. Take advantage of the other spiritual realm monks have not yet arrived, to solve these people. At that time, the killing traps of Guanhai city can also be used! "


    He said to himself, the killing intention in his eyes almost condensed into essence. No one can stop the great Chu''s restoration. Since these Fanxiu dare to enter the Bureau, they should not leave. He wanted to give a warning to the major forces in the two realms of immortals and gods, and never allow them to interfere in everything in the great world of xuanhuang.


    "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    As soon as Hong Ling stepped into the Longli camp in guahai City, there was an overwhelming voice in his ear. Ten thousand dragon flies army, push gold mountain to pour jade column to kneel one ground. Each of them has a strong breath.


    Every one of the ten thousand spearheads is the awakened one of the true Qi. To the mortals, at least one can be regarded as ten. Their armour is forged by a good craftsman, and their array is engraved by a secret division, which is better than that of a warrior. These 10000 people dare to watch Haicheng garrison first, and their own strength can not be underestimated.


    "The whole army will rest for half a day. Tonight, I want you to join me in the attack. All men in armor, with spears and swords. When the wizard of the sorcerer comes, we will start to prepare


    Hongling looks at the moyou elder who slowly appears in front of her body and bows down to do a ritual. He sensed the strength of the 100 great witches behind the emperor and nodded in secret. These 100 people are the great witches who master the secret arts of thousand ghosts mentioned by Mo Yue a few days ago.


    "Your Majesty, is it too urgent to use the secret arts of thousand ghosts so early?" Mo you at this time frowned, some surprised looking at the ten thousand dragon in front of the army.


    "Elder moyou, the 50000 Buddhist monks outside the city pose a great threat to my view of Haicheng. If we don''t kill these people here, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to carry out the next action! " Hong Ling shook his head and said in a deep voice: "without the Buddhist monk who is good at bewitching people with his will, the four great Chu legions will naturally have the strongest fighting power if they are stable."


    "But if so, I''m afraid that the king Dawu will be on guard. If you want to use the thousand ghost secret arts in the future, it will be difficult! " Mo you still has some worries. He is very aware of the power of thousand ghost secret arts. However, if the king of Dawu was on guard and wanted to use it again, he was afraid that he would be defended by the other side."No harm! I''ll use some secret arts here. As long as we have solved 50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 believers, then we can send troops directly to our army. At that time, the pattern of the world will change dramatically. So, I didn''t want to use the thousand ghost magic because of my impulse. Don''t worry about the future


    "Well, in that case, please use the power of heaven to temporarily disturb the celestial phenomena. As long as the perception of other Legion experts is covered, the thousand ghost secret skill will surely receive miraculous effect Mo you sighed a long time, and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath. He was ready to perform the secret art of thousand ghosts at night.


    "In this case, please wait for a moment. I will reverse the sky and create a perfect environment for you Hongling slowly walked out of the camp, a dark golden streamer appeared on her body. Soon he was transformed into a five clawed Golden Dragon with the size of 100 Zhang and disappeared in the void.


    All of a sudden, there was a faint fluctuation of the law of heaven. The dark golden dragon with five claws is swimming in the clouds at the moment, constantly changing the forces of the laws above the void. No one knows, in this sky, there are such a huge beast in the clouds, dark cloth killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    At night, in the Fanxiu camp outside Guanhai City, the golden wish power lights up the whole camp. Bursts of deep and distant Sanskrit are filled in the void, and the fragrance of sandalwood smoke disperses between heaven and earth with the wind, making people calm and peaceful.


    No one knows that, in the distance of Guanhai City, within the longliao camp, 10000 troops gathered quietly. These fully armed warriors stand still with guns and swords. The great Witches of the hundred sorcerers are singing the ancient witch songs in the distance.


    Wisps of evil spirits gathered around these great wizards who were shrouded in their cloaks, and slowly turned into strands of long hair, and penetrated into the five senses of ten thousand Longjia warriors. Their eyes, nostrils, ears and lips were filled with long hair. These hairs wriggle along the meridians.


    Soon, a series of subtle and slender protuberances appeared on the skin of these warriors, slowly sketching out the mysterious magic spell. Ten thousand Dragonfly beetles are still with their guns, and their breath is slowly disappearing. Their bodies turned from reality to emptiness, and turned into countless ghosts condensed by ghost fog.


    "Your Majesty, the ten thousand dragon beetles have been turned into ghosts under the influence of the thousand ghost secret arts. The power consumed by this secret is too great. Ten great wizards can only last one hour. After an hour, the ten thousand dragon beetles must return to receive the second round of mystical blessing


    Mo you, the elder of Wu family, bows to stand beside Hongling and says in a very peaceful tone. At this time, he bestowed the thousand ghost secret skill to the one hundred day oracle. Naturally, he knew the progress of this secret art. However, after all, he felt that his Majesty was too risky.


    "Good, thank you, elder moyou and all the great witches Hong Ling looked at the many illusory celestial eclipse warriors all around her, and she looked surprised. "Order to go down and let the hundred thousand troops of Huben leave the city temporarily. Activate all the powers of the giant warriors. Let Mo Yue and other big Witches of the sorcerers enter the town to guard it


    "Yes, your majesty!" Mo you and other great witches nodded, and then asked again, "is it too early to activate the giant magic soldiers now? The God state masters in the Brahma monks, as well as other divine realms, have not yet arrived. I''m afraid our strength will not last that long! "


    "No harm!" Hong Ling shakes her head, takes out Medusa''s eyes and presses them in the dragon''s camp. "Tell Mo Yue that I have temporarily opened the use rights of Medusa''s eyes to her. All the power consumption of the giant soldiers comes from this celestial artifact


    "Hee hee, your majesty is really generous. Will you let me use Medusa''s eyes?" Mo Yue came across the void at this time, saluted Hongling, and then began to mobilize the power in her body to resonate perfectly with Medusa''s eyes. She had a good relationship with Bai Su, the master of Medusa''s eyes. Therefore, this celestial magic instrument does not exclude her divine sense manipulation.


    "Mo Yue, and all the great witches. I need you to mobilize the giant soldiers to intercept the Shenzhou masters of Dawu Dynasty after they enter Guanhai city. After that, I will wipe it out with the hundred day oracle. These great sorcerers who maintain the secret of the thousand ghosts will be stationed in the Longji camp for the time being, and you will guard them for the time being


    Hong Ling gave the order in one breath, and was not worried about what was wrong with it. Now, the great Chu has made all preparations for the restoration of the country, and the rest depends on the outcome. They have no strength and details to do it again, so this time, if they don''t, they will be benevolent.


    "The reverse of the power of heaven is very strong, Mo Yue, even if you have Nu Wa''s blood, you should not be careless!" Before leaving, Hong Ling reminded Mo Yue, "if anything happens to you, the fat man has to fight with me!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, I''ll take care of it." Mo Yue waved her hand and didn''t care. Her own bone flute is also a magic tool of Taiyi''s divine realm. Although it is not comparable to that of the heavenly way, its essence is to use the power beyond the friars themselves. Although the heavenly way artifact is terrible, as long as it is maintained at the critical point, there will be no accident.


    "Elder moyou, I''m going to give you this camp for the time being. After 100000 Huben leaves here, the defense of Guanhai city will be entrusted to the elders of Jixia Academy, so if there is any omission, please do more! " Hongling bows to Mo you and takes ten thousand ghosts of Longji army to the Fanxiu camp in the distance.


    "Give the defense of Guanhai city to Jixia Academy!" Mo you frowned when he heard the speech. He wanted to ask, but Hong Ling had gone far away. Now he could only sigh to himself, "Jixia Academy has cultivated a lot of talents in the past nine years. However, only a thousand people can really defend a city? "


    In the night, ten thousand dark ghosts swept away towards the Fanxiu camp in the distance. Before these ghosts as like as two peas, the emperor of hongchu was surrounded by mysterious laws of yin and Yang, which made himself imitate and formed the same spirit as the ten thousand dragons.


    They are like the dark wind, flying rapidly against the ground, and the places they pass are filled with miasma of haze. Every Dragon Flying beetle wears a ghost mask, which makes people see it unreal. Their breath is strong and weak, but their killing intention almost condenses into substance.


    "Everyone, as soon as they enter Fanxiu''s camp, they begin to kill. The Oracle is still in a group of ten, killing all the tianmingdi territory. As for the master of the divine realm, give it to me. The rest is from ordinary beetles. Remember, all use the array, do not fight alone"No!"


    At the same time, many Longji troops responded at the same time, and the next moment they were already before the Fanxiu camp. They frowned as they looked at the camp in the distance, which was shrouded in gold. These golden wishes have fatal damage to ghost creatures. These people are also affected by the thousand ghost secret arts blessing.


    "It actually suppressed nearly 20% of our fighting power. It seems that the power of these Sanskrit monks can not be underestimated!" The ten and a half steps of the emperor''s territory commander of the celestial eclipse beetle looked at each other with incomparable solemnity.


    "Well, you will stay here for the time being. I''ll say hello to you when I have dissolved the golden wish of Fanxiu camp Hongling didn''t care about the vows in Fanxiu camp. Only two of them could reach the level of Taiyi. Such power can not pose a threat to him at present.


    "Your Majesty, his old man is going to kill again. It''s really enviable!" A group of dragon head a face of worship, looking at the distant king of Chu, face full of excitement. Instead of admiring Hongling''s powerful strength, they admired his artistic killing techniques.


    Body shape continues to sweep forward, Hong Ling''s body slowly become solid. The ghost mask on his face, at this time, slowly emerged a trace of scarlet blood, melting all the golden wishes. Soon, the emptiness of his figure left a bloody vacuum.


    "Who dares to attack our Fanxiu camp at night?"


    The roar of fury came from the depth of the camp, which made the Sanskrit sound of the whole camp pause slightly. The next moment, this huge chanting voice becomes more powerful. Obviously, the sound of warning made many Buddhist monks on guard. At this time, they really urged their own cultivation, intending to expel the strong enemies close by with their will.


    "Hum! It''s only now that I''ve been discovered. You Buddhist monks are not as powerful as the legend says Hung Ling stood quietly in the air, with the law of yin and Yang mingling in black and white. Under his feet, at this time emerged a huge array, which was slowly rotating.


    In the power of the Yin and Yang Law, the black color and dark Yin Law slowly devours all the golden wishes. The pure white principle of blazing sun ignited countless tents, which made many Buddhist monks burst out from the tents. No one has ever thought that the other side, relying only on his own strength, has directly destroyed the golden will to protect the whole Fanxiu camp.


    "Who is your Excellency and what is the purpose of your coming to our Fanxiu camp?" A powerful sound came out from a camp in the distance, and immediately there was a huge wish power again filled the void.


    Hongling looked at that slowly standing palm chanting, step by step toward their own three God state master, slightly frowned. He thought that there were only two masters of the divine realm in the Vatican camp, but now there is one more.


    "The Buddhist monk of Taiyi God state that condenses the small world? Interesting! " The face under the ghost mask of the emperor of Chu has a trace of excitement, as if the hunter met his favorite prey. He congealed the Yu Shen sword, and suddenly chopped at the three sacred realms in the distance.


    Hiss! The sword spirit of the Yin and Yang Law, which is interwoven with black and white, is like the waning moon in the sky, and shoots towards the three people rapidly.


    After that, the huge sword meaning condensed into a terrible storm and shrouded in these people. It was such a powerful blow that the three great Brahmaputra became pale. As masters of Taiyi God state, they naturally know how terrible the power of a sword is.


    "Amitabha At this time, a Buddhist monk in the divine realm hung his rosary beads, quickly twisted the beads, and turned his palms and pushed them forward. With the blessing of golden wish, the majestic palm shadow bombards and goes towards the powerful sword spirit. In an instant, they collided with it fiercely.


    Boom! The deafening sound exploded in the Vatican camp, and its raging afterwaves even directly shattered nearly a hundred shadows below. Even before they had time to scream, they had been beaten to pieces in an instant.


    "All disciples, leave here. The whole battalion is on guard to prevent the enemy camp from raiding! The Vatican monks of the imperial realm and the holy realm are responsible for forming an array, and are ready to deal with the impact of the power of the divine realm at any time! " At this time, a Buddhist monk in the divine realm quickly ordered many disciples to prepare.


    Even if the three of them have already stepped into the divine realm, it does not mean that they can ignore the power of the people in front of them. Even the Brahma monk, who condenses a small world, is still awe stricken and dare not do anything at will. He can sense that the masked figure has been locking him with divine consciousness. Once their own change, will usher in a storm like blow.


    "The dragonfly army, all assault. Target: 50000 monks. If there is any Buddhist believer''s hindrance, there will be no mercy for killing! "


    Hongling ignored the hostility of the three deities, and suddenly spread his sword to preach. His words, suddenly activated the chest of the scale, so that his strength again doubled. In a flash, a whole small world appeared in the void, involving him and the three great Brahmins.


    "No, the three elders have disappeared! Who is the other party and what is the purpose of coming here? " At this time, he saw the disappearance of the three divine realms in Fanxiu camp, and his look became extremely frightening. No one ever thought that these masters would disappear for no reason.Hiss! A Buddhist monk in the imperial realm wanted to start the transmission notes in his hand. Suddenly, a bloody knife light flashed through the void and cut off his arm shoulder to shoulder. He did not have time to resist, and there was a knife behind him, which completely shrouded him.


    Ah! The shrill screams echoed in this void, which made the faces of many Buddhist believers with startled faces uneasy. They watched the Vatican monk who ordered the emperor''s territory that day to be cut into countless pieces by several bloody knives, and their hearts felt a chill of death.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, launch the note and ask for support!" The powerful and powerful believers of Sanskrit monks were running in the camp. Before they had run far away, they had been beheaded by the dagger that appeared out of thin air.


    Hidden in the small world of emptiness, the three God States, Brahmaputra, looked at the figure in front of him, and his body trembled slightly. They stare at Hong Ling, who has already taken off her mask. Their hearts are cold. No one has ever thought that the person who attacked the camp before tonight was the emperor of the great Chu state.


    ¡±Hongling, the emperor of the state of Chu, it''s you. How dare you come to intercept my Fanxiu camp in the fairyland


    "It''s me! Why, are the three masters not welcome? " Hong Ling said with a smile, "you know, I''ve been preparing for a long time in order to send three masters and 50000 Buddhist monks to their lives in bliss tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    In the golden light filled Fanxiu camp, 150000 people are being attacked and killed by countless dark ghosts. Each of these illusory ghosts has a very strong fighting capacity. The array they launched often took the lives of several Buddhist monks with one strike.


    Even the Brahma practitioners who have practiced profound Buddhist dharma can hardly resist the power of these arrays at this time. Such a battle line seems to be more mysterious than that possessed by Fanxiu camp. What''s more terrible is that these battle lines can constantly absorb the power of Buddhist monk''s death and escape, so as to strengthen themselves.


    On the contrary, all Sanskrit monks and their followers attack. There''s no way to hurt these ghosts. These ten thousand ghosts, as if they did not exist in the world, let countless magic weapons and willpower rush through their bodies, but continued to kill without any damage.


    "Damn, what kind of monsters are these guys? They can''t even touch them!" At this time, a Buddhist monk in the Holy Land condensed a strong barrier around his body, trying to block the attack of the ghost beside him. However, his barrier only stopped a knife, and the next moment was pierced through the throat by the tip of the knife penetrating the barrier.


    Come on! This Fanxiu covered his throat with death, and his expression was extremely painful. He can feel that his vitality and cultivation are being engulfed by the bloody dagger. But the ghost who killed him looked at him with cold eyes. The pupils, which were scarlet like beasts, seemed to have an indescribable vagueness.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill innocent people?" Before he died, he took a look at the believers who were being killed by countless ghosts with guns and swords. Then he looked at the red ghost and asked with some indignation.


    "Want to know? I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to say it! " The deputy commander of the half step imperial realm of the Oracle shook his head, drew out his dagger and flashed in the void. Hiss! With the knife line from the dagger in his hand, more than ten heads were immediately cut off.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re talking to a Buddhist monk in the holy land. With this Kung Fu, I killed more than a dozen more! " Some people sneered at the commander, which made him extremely upset.


    "Shut up, I''ll make up the head. You bastard, you''ll see!"


    Boom! The great intention of killing permeated the void, which made the whole camp tremble slightly. The commander of the half step imperial realm who used the strength of the battle array was absolutely far more powerful than that of ordinary people and fairyland. So, he has enough confidence to win the first prize in this killing competition.


    Ten thousand ghosts, which were transformed by the dragon and the tortoise, kept flying in the camp, where they passed by, they were filled with grief. Gorgeous blood, with a trace of smell of smell. Under the mixture of sandalwood smoke from Fanxiu, a pungent and complex smell was produced.


    The Sanskrit, which had been ringing through the sky, was replaced by howling. Even the looming wish power of gold has been covered with a red halo. In the wind blowing, slowly dissipated in the void. One hundred thousand Buddhists, who were originally at peace, were flustered.


    "No, these evil spirits are dealing with masters!" Some people took the lead in shouting and drinking, with a hint of death as if returning home. "We practice Buddhism in order to achieve the perfection of merit and virtue. Now the masters who teach us have been killed by evil spirits. How can you and I stand by! "Yes, we are deeply favored by the Buddha. We can''t be saved by death!" At this time, the monks among the Buddhist monks stood up and began to gather their strong strength. "Even if I died with the masters, I would not regret it. I''m going to kill these evil spirits. You can make a decision as soon as you choose! "


    Brush! Countless Taoist figures shot away at the ghost of the ten thousand dragon flying army, and their bodies were also slowly condensed with wisps of pale gold.


    "Well?" One hundred days later, the Oracle returned to his senses and looked at the many believers who came upon him in surprise. "These guys have the courage to stop us. They are not afraid of death!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t fear death. Just kill them until they are afraid." One day, the oracle was joking and laughing. He suddenly flashed his body, and the blade of his sword crossed the throat of many believers. Hiss! Scarlet blood turned into countless raindrops flying in the sky, which were blown away by the fierce wind brought by the sky erosion beetle.


    Bang bang bang! Dozens of believers were half kneeling on the ground, with blood lines slowly emerging from their throats. They don''t understand, the other side is only a person, how can have such a powerful force. Dozens of people were wiped out with one blow. Are they enough to kill such opponents?


    "Tell the ten thousand Longji Jiashi brothers that the life of the 100000 Buddhist monks has been sealed by the oracle. If they dare to oppose it, we will make a special attack on the Dragon army in the future At the moment, the leaders of the ten great celestial eclipse Oracle gathered at the same place and decided the fate of the 100000 Buddhist believers.


    "Commander, your voice is so loud that all the brothers of Longji can hear it. And we need to waste our saliva to talk to them? " One day, the Oracle said scornfully, as if he didn''t think much of his own commander''s words.


    "Now that you hear me, go to work." The commander of the dragon dragon dragon immediately cut off the head of the Buddhist monk in the Holy Land in front of him and joked: "the strength of these guys has awakened the heart of the girl who has been silent for a long time. If you kill more, I can''t help dancing! "


    "Go away, you old man. You''re a rough man. Where''s the girl''s heart?" Someone kicked out the commander of this half step imperial realm and raised his chin with disdain, "you boy, is your cultivation increased because of killing people? These Sanskrit monks also have the power of believers. They are all great supplements to the tianero demon mine! ""Haha! It''s not bad. Lao Tzu''s cultivation in banbu emperor''s realm has increased a lot. As long as you kill these Buddhist monks, I believe that if you practice for another ten or eight years, you will be able to enter the destiny of heaven


    "You don''t have to do it now. Once the ten thousand Dragonfly beetles do it, do you think it''s our turn to do it?" At this time, the commander of the other celestial eclipse beetles brightened his eyes and quickly plundered to the 100000 Buddhist monks in the distance. "When the equipment of the four legions was forged, some tianero demon mines were also added. Although the content is very low, but also has a wonderful effect. If you don''t, they''re going to rob people! "


    "It''s immortal, small, kill me! If one day I enter the realm of heaven''s destiny, I will take you to Yihong courtyard and stay for a month or two! "


    Many of the oracle of the heavenly eclipse became excited and broke into the hundred thousand Buddhist believers. These guys are almost crazy, and they''re constantly wandering in the crowd. The sharp dagger brought a shower of blood in the void, which made many Buddhist practitioners more and more scared.


    One hundred of the top strongmen of the holy land are accompanied by powerful magic weapons and are in the state of ghost. Such a terrible monster, not to mention ordinary believers, is that many of the strongmen at the top of the holy land can not resist a blow. Moreover, under the influence of their mysterious battle array, even heaven''s destiny could not compete with it.


    "It''s over! The Vatican camp is completely finished tonight


    Many Buddhist monks who are still struggling are looking at the living camp with sadness. Most of them are from the fairyland, rarely encounter such a cruel war. But when they are really involved in it, they realize how ridiculous their ambition in front of the Buddha statue is.


    "Three elders, are you all right?" Some people constantly resist the continuous attack, while sensing the breath of the three God state masters with their strong divine sense. However, isolated from the small world, they get nothing at all.


    In the small world opened up by the void, Hong Ling quietly attracted the power of the way of heaven and countered the power of the three great God realms. At this time, he did not rush out, but was on guard against the attack of the strongest Brahman. He has a small world, and once it breaks out, his strength is very important.


    "What is the purpose of his Majesty''s army attacking the camp at night?" At this time, the strongest Buddhist monk took a step forward and slowly poured out the powerful force of the world. "Amitabha, my monk Yuanye, I want to ask your majesty to come back with us to the camp to make atonement."


    "Master Yuanye wants to take me back, or do you want to persuade me to go back with your words?" Hong lingrao was interested in looking at the small world that Yuanye had opened up, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense. "I haven''t asked the other two masters'' names. I don''t know what to call them? "I have seen your majesty At this time, Fanxiu, who was holding a crescent shovel on his left, recited the name of Buddha and snorted coldly at Hongling.


    "I''ve seen your majesty The monk holding a Zen stick on the right also has no good face. He made a violent shock in the void, shaking the void out of the cracks.


    "Among the three masters, the Yuanye master holding a rosary is the strongest. After all, the master has understood the mystery of the small world! " Hong Ling did not pay much attention to the other two Buddhist monks, or deliberately ignored their existence.


    His understanding of his own small world deepened with the passage of time, and he did not pay attention to the ordinary Taiyi state. Although these two monks are very good at cultivation, the power of heaven in his body is not vegetarian. As for the Yuanye, although it has a small world, its strength is still weaker than that of the ten heavenly realms.


    "Your Majesty is very observant and admirable." Yuan Ye looks at the emperor in white with a look of more and more dignified. The emperor of Chu had previously enveloped his three brothers in a small world, which was shocking. Unexpectedly, he saw that he also understood the small world.


    Such a great king of Chu, even in the fairyland with abundant talents, is also a top demon. However, I don''t know whether this person''s small world is inherited from others or understood by himself. If he was young enough to condense such a powerful small world alone, it would be too terrible.


    "Your Majesty has photographed three of my brothers here today. I hope you can tell me what the plot is!" Yuanye tries his best to open up his own small world, intending to tear up Hongling''s ten Heaven regions. However, he soon found out that it was in vain.


    "There''s intention!" Hongling stroked Yu Shen sword with his sword finger, slowly lit up the mysterious veins on it, and laughed at the three people, "the three masters came from afar to practice, right? In this case, I''ll send you three people to make a fortune, so that you can return to the West as soon as possible. How about going to the Western Paradise? "


    "Amitabha! The individual has his own reason, your majesty can''t ask for it. The three of us do not want to go to the Western Paradise. Your majesty doesn''t need to ask for it! " Yuanye chuckled, and did not take Hongling''s words to heart.


    "No! I have prepared for the three masters for so long. How can you fail me. You have to go to the paradise today. You have to go if you don''t! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    The three God state masters looked at the emperor of Chu in white, and his Qi became more and more vigorous. For such monsters, no one can guarantee that they can survive from their hands, even if they come from the fairyland, their status is noble, and their fate will not have any pity.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, don''t you think you can go against this destiny with your own strength?" Yuanye holds the Buddha beads and is wrapped in gold wish. There are golden lotus under his feet, which is actually a lotus step by step, which makes the golden lotus blossom all over the small world.


    "Is it hard for Master Cheng to think it is impossible?" Hongling wipes the body of Yu Shen sword, and the power of heaven flowing from his fingertips gives birth to a dense halo of laws. He took a sword flower in his hand, and his sword sense suddenly became a strong sword like storm. The emperor in white now killed his heart and covered the sky. He didn''t care about the pure wish power constantly pouring out from the three Buddhist monks. Although the Dharma of compassion can subdue demons, it has no threat to him. He had a hard life and could not learn to bend down. Even if he faced the Buddha, it would be OK. But if he dares to bring down the cause and effect, the sword in his hand can also cut off any god Buddha.


    "Like his majesty, he has no fear of God and Buddha, but he is a great sin!" Yuan Sha''s crescent shovel is facing the front. His eyes are wide open. He looks like a ghost fearing King Kong. When he was angry, he was willing to kill, which made people feel awe. "Your Majesty, you can''t disobey the orders of the gods and Buddhas. Even if the emperor is a man, he should also be devout and reverent, otherwise, he should have great fear


    "It doesn''t matter, life is between heaven and earth, this is it! Even if there is a great fear, I will break it with one sword! " Hong Ling didn''t want to argue with these fanxiuduo, and said with a smile, "it''s not too early. The three masters are still on the road earlier. In order not to miss the auspicious time of entering the Western Paradise, but into the eighteen hell! "


    "Bold!" Yuan Jie suddenly roared, and the golden Zen stick in his hand suddenly pushed forward. It was actually a direct attack on Hongling. At this time, he was angry, and his power was to make Hongling''s ten heavenly realms tremble slightly.


    Keng! The sword and the Zen stick hit each other, and in an instant, a huge aftershock broke out, making the clothes of the four people blowing and hunting.


    The Zen stick in Yuanjie''s hand was severely repelled by the God of Yu, and its original momentum was slightly stagnant. Round kill see him a blow to have no effect, when is about to crescent shovel toward a bar. These weapons were heavy and heavy, but they were extremely light in the hands of the great monk.


    As soon as the long sword was standing in front of his chest, Hong Ling stopped the arc blade of the round killing crescent shovel with the help of the God of rain. However, he was shocked by the huge force from the impact and flew back. The monk''s strength is stronger than the round robbery. If ordinary Taiyi Shenjing encounter, I''m afraid to suffer a great loss.


    Hum! In the void, a circle of golden light suddenly flew up and hit his throat. The quick blow made him frown. Too late to think about it, the emperor of the great Chu attacked it back with the God of rain sword. Looking around, it is the Yuanye who has been chanting scriptures that has thrown out the beads in his hands.


    "Hum! The art of joint attack? It seems that there is still some way to go He tried his best to calm the tumultuous blood in his body, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more solid. "Then, the three masters also try the skill of controlling the sword with both hands of the emperor!"


    The emperor in white took a move, and in an instant he condensed a long white sword in his left hand. This sword, which is engraved with countless patterns of poisonous insects and snakes, is shining in his hands. Under the blessing of his sword meaning, the sword slowly halo open a layer of white halo.


    "How to control the sword with both hands?" Yuan Ye three people look at each other, never put it in the heart. They all urged the gold wish in their bodies, and Buddha Dharma blessed them all over. "Your Majesty, why don''t you use the skill of imperial sword of Jixia Academy to let my three brothers have a look at it!"


    "That won''t do!" Hong Ling shakes his head, "the skill of imperial sword is very important, it can''t be shown by a strong enemy!"


    "You dare to underestimate me Yuan Sha was a temper tantrum. At this time, he was even more furious. "The emperor of Chu, others are afraid of you. I am not afraid of the three of us!"


    "Yes?" Hong Ling sneered and burst out in an instant. "Then master, let''s learn how to control my sword! If I don''t die under the attack of my double swords, I will show you the skill of imperial sword of Jixia Academy as you wish


    Brush! The two swords turn into two white rainbow and shoot towards the round kill. At this time, Hongling''s heart was divided into two uses, and her hands were changed into dragons in an instant. He has been able to control the degree of Longhua at will since he set foot in the destiny of heaven and has a whole body of cultivation of heaven. At this time, the power of the way of heaven was used to kill the circle.


    Hiss! Yu Shen sword of the right hand cuts open the void and quickly cuts down towards the round kill. It has not yet fallen, but has been blocked by the big shovel of the crescent shovel. With a clang sound, the God of rain was shaken back, and the dragon sword on his left had already been cut to the monk''s neck.


    This quick blow is round kill oneself also have no time to resist. He never thought that after using the technique of using both hands to control the sword, Hongling would raise his offensive to a level that even he could not resist. Under the fierce attack of the two swords, he seemed to be faced with two peerless masters and could not resist at all.


    "Round kill, be careful!" Yuan Sha just a little distracted, the ear came round Ye''s urgent cry. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and the blade of Yu Shen sword had already opened his body.


    Bang! The majestic sword suddenly explodes between the heaven and the earth, but it is a deep ravine that is twisted out of the chest of round killing. The dark gold sword, which was so powerful that it broke through his long-term cultivation of gold body and directly damaged him."Poof!" He suddenly vomited out a mouthful of Buddha blood with golden color, and the killing intention in his eyes was more powerful. "Emperor of Chu, you must die today!"


    "Yuansha, don''t irritate him. This man just hurt you with the power of the small world Yuanye quickly pushes the rosary beads hanging in front of him, and his body shape is also bursting out. He must stop this person before Hongling completely obliterates yuansha.


    "I didn''t expect that he could break the bald thief''s body just by using a little power of the world. It seems that the condensation of a small world is a huge power leap for the friars! " Hongling pondered for a while, and his fighting spirit became more and more solid.


    The power of the small world he used to hit yuansha hard just now is very weak and can be recovered in an instant. But even so, the sharpness of his two swords had a qualitative change. Although this kind of power can''t kill the God with one sword, it also has frightening power.


    "Yuanjie, you protect yuansha for the time being. Before he pushes the power of the emperor of Chu out of his body, he just needs to stop his sword power. I''ll hit him head-on. You''ll see the right time to kill him


    Yuanye did not dare to have any reservation at this time, and devoted himself to the power of his own small world. They are now in Hongling''s ten heavenly realms. It is unrealistic for them to open up their own small world to fight against it. But even so, he had to stop the man.


    "Amitabha


    Yuanye is trying to stimulate its own strength, so that the whole ten Heaven is full of golden lotus. These flowers, which are condensed by the golden will and the Buddhist law, constantly disintegrate the power of the ten heavenly realms. For him, if he wants to kill Hong Ling, he has to break his small world. But he didn''t realize how unrealistic it was until he started.


    "Master yuansha, how about this sword Looking at this moment, Hong Ling closed her eyes and tried to motivate her own will power, trying to resolve the power of the small world in the topic. Her face was full of banter.


    "Boy, don''t be wild. My Buddha is merciful and mysterious. Surely I can kill you Yuan Ye suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him, some unwilling to drink. This action of his, instantly triggered the body injury, making throat filled with a fishy salty blood gas.


    Wow, the Buddhist monk of this divine realm suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, staring at him: "do you mean to anger me?"


    "Yes! Why should the master be angry? " Hong Ling looked at him with a smile. "Monks should cut off the worldly world. No matter love, hate, anger, or joy, they should not exist in themselves. It seems that the master still needs to practice Buddhism well. "


    He said it lightly, but let Yuan Jie, who was guarding yuan Sha''s side, frowned. Seeing that yuansha was severely damaged by Hongling in an instant, he had the color of fear. But now, he is slowly standing up, body gold floating, suddenly step forward a step.


    "Amitabha. What does your majesty mean by insulting my elder martial brother like this? "


    "What do you mean? Naturally, I hope that he will be possessed by the devil and return to the West as soon as possible! " Hongling didn''t care about this person''s words. Instead, he said, "why, does the master want to find a place for your elder martial brother?"


    "Yes! As the saying goes, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Yuanjie looked at him coldly, and recited the mysterious scriptures in his mouth. Vaguely, behind him, a giant Buddha appeared with his knees crossed, and he snapped a slap at Hongling.


    "Yuanjie, don''t mess around. Watch yuansha. You are not his opponent. Don''t let him take advantage of you Yuanye is now trying to urge the strong will, to the round robbery. He had to constantly weaken the power of the ten heavenly realms, so that Hongling could not wipe out the other two monks.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanye, this son deceives people too much. Although I am a monk, I will kill him for peace! If you don''t regret your death, I hope you will succeed! Amitabha Yuanjie ignored Yuanye''s words, and his will power completely integrated into the empty Buddha.


    "Since the master wants to go to hell, I will be merciful and give you a ride." Looking at the unity of Yuanye and the Buddha, Hong Ling''s face was more smiling. "However, before that, I''d better let you have nothing to worry about!"


    Hum! The double swords of Yu Shen and Yao long are covered with a layer of violent Qi, which makes Yuanye face on the sky startled.


    "No, that''s the power of the whole world! Round kill, quick, escape


    Although he reminded him in time, Hong Ling''s sword was faster. Brush! The emperor in white swept across the sky, just like a white ghost. In an instant, he had cut down the Yu Shen sword in his hand towards the round killing.


    Keng! The sound of acid metal strikes. But the round industry at this time did not care about other things, and came across the space in an instant. He threw the rosary out of his hand, blocking the edge of the God of rain. He was staring at the emperor of Chu, his face was extremely ferocious.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you kill two younger martial brothers!"


    "Yes?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, the dragon sword in the hand suddenly forward a stab.


    Hiss! The dull sound of sharp blade piercing the skin makes Yuanye''s body tremble. He lowered his head and looked at the dragon sword that pierced his abdomen. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How can you break my golden body? It''s impossible!" His throat was throbbing and he vomited out a mouthful of Golden Buddha blood."There''s nothing impossible. I''m so much better than you!" Hong Ling cut Yu Shen sword to his side. He stopped the Buddha''s palm and nuzzled at Yuanye. "I''ve not only broken your gold body, but also killed your yuansha junior brother."


    Yuan Ye hears speech, hard turn head, look to round kill of cross knee at this time. In the center of his eyebrow, there is the tip of the dragon sword. The sword that pierced through his belly had enough strength to pierce his brow and completely cut off the vitality of this man.


    "Ah Yuan Ye suddenly roared and his gold wish was quickly infected with a layer of blood. "I''ll kill you, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "It''s a pity that before that, master Yuanye, you''d better think about how to let your younger brother Yuanjie escape for his life." With a sneer, Hong Ling suddenly drew out his dragon sword, and shot at the sky.


    "No, don''t kill him!" Yuanye looks at the emperor of Chu who breaks into the sky and roars bitterly.


    "Amitabha! You dare to do it The Giant Buddha transformed by Yuanjie roared and snapped at Hongling.


    Hiss! The cross sword light is constantly hidden in the void and reappears again. These fierce and incomparable sword Qi continuously penetrated into the Buddha Dharma form, making the Giant Buddha tremble constantly. When Yuanye broke through the sky, Hongling had already stopped his sword and stood on the top of the Buddha''s head.


    "How dare I kill you like a dog?" He shook his swords and threw the sticky gold Buddha''s blood on the Buddha''s face. In an instant, the Giant Buddha was like a glass smashed by a huge stone, slowly broken into gold foil all over the sky.


    "Dead, dead? Both of them are dead? " Yuan Ye looked around him desolately, and his body suddenly became extremely bleak.


    "Yes, they are all dead!" Hung Ling stood in the air and looked down on him. His tone was still frivolous, "master, do you want to let the two younger martial brothers go on the road without reciting the death mantra? Even if I don''t think about them, I think it''s good for the master to read it for himself in advance. Because later, such an opportunity won''t come! "


    Yuanye hears the speech and suddenly looks up at him. His look is full of crazy color. However, Hong Ling did not do it for the time being, but looked at him calmly. For a long time, the Buddhist monk sighed and began to recite the pathetic scriptures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Within the ten heavenly realms, the white clothes of the emperor of Chu are in the sky, looking down on the Yuanye chanting sutras. Countless Golden Lotus blossomed quietly, slowly covering the corpses of round killing and round robbery. These beautiful flowers, wither and bloom again, as if experiencing a mysterious reincarnation.


    In the majestic and distant Sanskrit sound, the golden Brahma fire incinerates everything and slowly gathers together. Soon, the gold wish within the whole ten heavenly realms quickly turned into two cyclones, and instantly gathered into two golden sharia.


    "Amitabha Yuan Ye takes a move and holds the two Sharia in his hands. He raised his head, and his face became incomparably peaceful again. "Your Majesty, I have recited sutras for the two younger martial brothers. Now, you and I can continue the unfinished battle


    "So good!" Hung Ling put away the dragon sword, looked down at him, and said with a smile, "master Yuanye has finished the mantra of death for himself, but he can''t get into the Western bliss, but fall into hell instead."


    "No trouble, your majesty. I have my own plan." Yuan Ye stares at him and begins to gather the golden wish power. The breath of his whole body rises rapidly, and there is a tendency to completely open up his own small world. The two Sharia in his hands are rapidly ablating.


    "Master, do you know why I let you have a chance to breathe without hurting the killer?" Hongling reverses the Yu Shen sword in his hand and slowly moves all the forces of the ten heavenly realms.


    "Your Majesty has formed a small world, and I want to let the poor monk exert the power of the small world to verify myself!" Yuanye was not so angry that he directly told the emperor''s purpose. Naturally, he knew Hong Ling''s plan, but he would not make any waves.


    "I am worthy of being an eminent monk. I can see my purpose so quickly!" Sensing that Yu Shenjian''s world power has reached its limit, Hongling slowly closed down the ten heavenly realms and pushed it into the sword. He raised his long sword and pointed it directly at Yuanye. "Then, master, please do something. Before you die, you can give full play to what you have learned


    "Good!" Yuanye suddenly proclaims the Buddha''s name, and his hands quickly condense, picking up the flower fingers and offering up the rosary beads in his hands. His mind moved, and his will power suddenly shook. Bang! One hundred and eight Purple Jade glazed beads were broken in an instant, releasing an indescribable force.


    The purity of this gold wish power with purple hair is far beyond Yuanye''s own cultivation. Hongling and Yuanye are shrouded in the small world opened by it. Yuanye''s own breath, in the moment of the emergence of this small world, suddenly climbed to an indescribable height.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that some of the Fanxiu in the fairyland had such a powerful little world!" Hongling carefully sensed the power of this small world, and a trace of dignified color flashed through her eyes.


    Yuanye''s own strength is not vulgar, and the breath of this small world is far beyond this Buddhist monk. Once the two are superimposed, the force it erupts is a geometric multiple of the existence of terror. Even if yu Shenjian had already accepted all the power of the ten heavenly realms, Hongling was still afraid of the round industry at this time.


    "Your Majesty, be careful. I am a quiet elder inherited from the temple. If you kill your majesty carelessly, please don''t worry about it Although the monk said it peacefully, Hong Ling could keenly capture the killing intention in his body like the tide.


    "Master, let me do what I can. If I fall here, I''m not as good as others. I can''t blame you!" Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid Qi, and pushed the power of the sword to the extreme.


    "Amitabha Yuan Ye Gao Xuan Buddha''s name, suddenly roll forward and clap it.


    In an instant, the void shrouded by the whirling small world, suddenly there are golden palms flying down in the sky. These palms, which broke out far beyond the power of Taiyi, quickly drowned the emperor of Chu and made the Vatican monk smile.


    Boom! Boom! The tyrannical palm print constantly blows on the void in which Hong Ling is, and in an instant bursts out a terrible air wave. And in the waves and tides of willpower, a dark golden sword is shining, if the sun never dies.


    Hongling urged Yu Shenjian to spread the sword meaning of the power of the small world within ten Zhang of his body. These fierce and sharp sword meaning, at this time, turned into a powerful barrier, blocking all the palm prints. This strange scene makes Yuanye frown.


    He did not expect that the emperor of Chu could block the power of the whirling small world with his sword sense. If such a terrible monster can leave alive today, I don''t know whether it is the welfare of the world or the doom of the world. However, he intended to kill this man, so he did not intend to keep his hand.


    "Your Majesty really has the posture of heaven and man, and can block the attack of the poor monk with such strong sword intention!" Yuanye slowly steps into the sky, and lotus grows at its feet, which makes the whirling world tremble. "In this case, please accept another attack from the poor monk."


    "Master, let''s do it. I''ll take it together!" Hongling has benefited a lot from the small world and Yuanye. He was full of confidence at this time, and naturally he would not be afraid of his power.


    Yuanye ascends to Jue Dian and looks at the emperor of Chu with pity. At this moment, his original posture of standing with one hand turned to clasping his hands and slowly sitting cross legged. Click, he two jaw teeth move, in an instant the tongue raw bite, chewing up. The Golden Buddha''s blood overflows from his lips and teeth, which is very penetrating."Well?" Hong Ling looked at the man with some doubts, and suddenly thought of something. He said in a deep voice, "is the secret art of sacrifice in the legend? What kind of power can you give up yourself for? "


    Chewing his tongue''s round industry, a look of compassion at Hong Ling, face slowly congealed with a smile. He seems to be enjoying a rare feast, and his face with his eyes slightly closed is full of pleasant color.


    "As I heard, Ashura sacrificed himself before Bodhi and became a sword to seek a ray of light in the killing. Da RI Tathagata recites his sincerity, takes his own Buddha''s finger as a blade, refines it into a sword, and kills evil and filthy! Sariko is the Tao and the Dharma, I am also the Buddha. Asura, you should do so, give your head to convert and enter my Buddhist village


    The deep Sanskrit sound rippled from heaven and earth, which made Hong Ling look surprised. In this Sanskrit, there is a great power of heaven, not from the mouth of Yuanye which has broken its tongue. However, such a terrible force can even come to this world, it is really terrible!


    He stares at the round industry which slowly burns with dark flame, and the dignified color in his eyes becomes more and more thick. This person is still closing his eyes and smiling, but his body is slowly shrouded in a dark shadow of abstinence. What''s more terrible is that the power of the heavenly way, which spreads out the Sanskrit chant, is constantly converging into the blade at this moment, which coagulates the gods for it.


    Hum! The whirling little world collapses in the sky of Sanskrit, and rapidly turns into pure wish power and merges into the sabre. At this moment, the originally illusory Dao solidified rapidly. The whole body is engraved with countless mysterious Sanskrit knives, constantly flashing, shining out the halo of black and gold interwoven.


    "No! This Dao is a Dao that reaches the realm of heaven! I''m afraid I can''t stop it Hongling looked at the sabre that was gradually singing and trembling, and her body could not help shivering slightly. He can feel that he is so insignificant in front of this knife.


    "Your Majesty, my monk Yuanye is going to the Western Paradise to die. Before that, I will cut a knife again to end the cause and effect with your majesty! This Ashura Sabre is my last blow. Your majesty, please take care of yourself. I will go! " The words of Yuanye reverberated in the void, and suddenly a golden streamer rose to the sky, as if to break through the sky and leave.


    "Master, where to go? If I don''t allow it, who dares to go?" Hong Ling burst a drink, and suddenly threw the Yu Shen sword toward the golden awn above the sky.


    Bang! The Yu Shen sword, which was covered with dark gold halo, was about to hit the streamer at this time. Suddenly, the Asura sacrificed his life and destroyed it. Such a powerful sword even directly defeated the long sword and its ten Heavenly powers. This made Hong Ling pale and vomited out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to struggle. You can''t escape Asura''s Sabre! Amitabha Yuanye''s words are still in the void, and can not leave here. Hongling''s sword just now broke the residual force of heaven between heaven and earth, and cut off his way to death.


    "Well, it''s not your own assertion, but my own strength that can block it." Hongling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and snorted: "what''s more, what can you do for me? It''s just a fusion of the power of heaven. Such a knife is not enough in front of me


    "Your Majesty, why do you insist? You can''t leave today! It''s better to die here with the poor monk Yuan Ye''s words with a trace of smile, it seems that the mood is very happy.


    "A fool talks about dreams. I''ll show you how the power of my emperor of Chu is better than that of your Asura sword!"


    Boom! The great power of the way of heaven exploded on Hong Ling''s body, making the void collapse. The scales on his chest were now rapidly melting into a thick dark golden halo, spreading towards his limbs. At the moment when the power of the heavenly way appeared, his dispirited breath rushed to an unattainable peak.


    "This, this is the power of the way of heaven!" Yuan Ye''s exclamation suddenly came from the void, with a look of disbelief, "no way, you are just a kid under 30 years old. How can you have such power at your age? It''s impossible! "


    "Impossible?" Hong Ling sneered, clenched his fist and blew out in front of him. Boom! Asura''s self sacrificing sabre, which was shot out from the void, was repelled by his fist full of dark gold dragon scales, and burst out a burst of grief in an instant. "Forget to tell the master that I have always made the impossible possible, so you''d better not get tangled up! So as not to find trouble when you go to the paradise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    Hum! The buzzing Ashura sacrifice his life sabre, which is constantly defeated by Hongling''s fist. The great power of the heavenly way even conceals the wish power on the sword. The sharp blade became extremely fragile under the violent attack of the emperor of Chu.


    Yuanye combustion gives up the only aura of gold body, which is suspended in the sky at this time. It is affected by the Hongling Qi machine and the sharp edge of the sabre. At this time, it is constantly flashing. This is like the light of a candle in the wind. With the destruction of Ashura''s sabre, it becomes more and more weak.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, stop! This is the sword made by the Buddha''s finger bone. How can you be rude to it? " Yuanye''s words are full of deep fear, including fear of death and awe of Hongling. "The Buddha is the king of all worlds. You must not blaspheme. You have caused great cause and effect. Once it comes down, it''s not only you, but even the whole Chu empire will die! "


    "Master, are you threatening me or asking for mercy?" Hong Ling''s body shape did not stay, and the power of the way of heaven became more and more violent. This is a very important Sabre for Asura to sacrifice his life. If he hesitates at all, he may be severely damaged.


    "Madman! You must be crazy. You have no awe of the Buddha. How can a man like you survive in the world Yuan Ye''s words with a trace of anger, seems to be complaining about the injustice of heaven and earth.


    "Master, why struggle? You can''t escape today''s doom. It''s better to stay well, maybe the dead can be more peaceful! " Hong Ling sneered and did not take the words of the Buddhist monk to heart. He has always believed in himself, and naturally he will not have any awe of the heavenly Buddha.


    Boom! The sound of violence explodes in the void, and the raging air waves are sweeping around like the sea tide. The sabre, which was covered with countless esoteric Sanskrit, was actually blasted out of the cracks by one blow. And those Buddha''s virtual shadows engraved on his body are one after another, breaking into nothingness.


    "Bold, how dare to destroy the Buddha Dharma. The emperor of Chu, you still don''t bow down and admit your guilt. Do you want to make mistakes again and again? " At this time, the aura of Yuanye is vigorously burning up, and the gold wish force transformed by itself is injected into it.


    At this time, after swallowing these wishes, the sabre, which was originally full of cracks, has a tendency to heal. However, how can such a recovery speed compare with the speed of the big Chu emperor''s fist! However, in a short period of time, Hong Ling has already played thousands of punches.


    "Master, both gods and Buddhas are the same in front of me. If he has the power to suppress me, I recognize him. But if you can''t subdue me, what''s the difference with mole ants? " Hongling didn''t care about Yuanye''s curse, but kept waving his fist and smashing the Ashura''s Sabre bit by bit.


    "Those who blaspheme and despise Buddha should enter the 18 levels of hell, and they can''t live beyond life forever!" Yuanye was almost angry to the extreme, and his tone was filled with a bitter curse. He practiced for thousands of years, relying on the awe and belief of the Buddha, which promoted his own strength to the extreme. But now, Hong Ling, like a strange man, has shaken his faith. How can he not be angry!


    "Even if I go to hell, I will not regret it! If there''s really a hell to surrender to sin, it''s beheaded! " Once again, Hong Ling smashed away Asura''s self sacrificing Sabre and grasped the void in front of her.


    At the next moment, countless flashing metallic light spots gathered in his palm like wind and snow, forming the perfect sword body of Yushen. The emperor of the state of Chu held his sword in white, and quietly watched the Ashura Sabre that exploded again. The Qi of his body melted into the Yu Shen sword at this moment.


    "The last blow! It''s a farewell to master Yuanye. Although you can''t let the master go to the Western bliss, it''s also a cause and effect for you! On the way to the netherworld, I hope you will treasure it


    Hum! Yu Shen and Ashura''s self sacrificing sabres trembled at the same time, bringing the sword and sword to the extreme. Two powerful magic weapons. At this time, the power burst out has gone beyond the scope of the divine realm, with a trace of Taoist rhyme in the realm of heaven.


    Brush! The emperor of Chu, with his sword in one, fired at the sword in the void. The Ashura Sabre opposite him was also swept forward. Ding! At the same time, the tip of the sword and the blade of the sword hit each other at the same time, and in an instant burst out the incomparable violent power.


    Bang! The Yushen sword broke down directly and disappeared in an instant. And the Ashura''s Sabre also exploded. At this time, the spirit of the sword in it gradually turned into a little Buddha. Although the Buddha seems small, it makes his hair stand upside down.


    He was not unfamiliar with this feeling. Whether they had met the eastern land scholars, or later sneaked into the Youming palace, they all made the emperor of Chu have such a sense of near death fear. The Buddha looked at him quietly and didn''t know what he was reciting.


    At this time, Hong Ling resisted the fear in her heart and punched forward. He knew that if the Buddha was allowed to continue reciting sutras, he might have been obliterated by him. The Buddha, perhaps the legendary Buddha, is far more powerful than the Linglong people he met.


    Boom! His fist was blocked by the Buddha''s slap. This dharma form, which was only three inches in size, actually gave him a strange smile. Immediately, he nodded and slowly disappeared in the void. At the moment of its disappearance, the breath of Ashura''s self sacrificing Sabre and Yuanye also dissipated completely.Whoa! Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, some awe inspiring looking at his fist. The Dragon scales on it have been completely smashed by that hand. Moreover, there is a trace of indisputable wish in its flesh and blood.


    Hong Ling frowned, and suddenly mobilized the power of heaven and God in his body and blew it toward the golden wish force. Boom! There was a big bang in his mind, and his arm was blown into nothingness with his shoulder.


    Poof! His throat quickly filled with bloody salty blood, and instantly vomited out a mouthful of blood with golden wish. As soon as the blood was separated from the body, it slowly condensed into a golden sarira. In the void, there is a blood mist emerging again, but it is the blood mist formed by the explosion of Hongling''s arm. At this time, it emerges again and continuously injects into the sarira.


    "What on earth is this sarira?" Hongling frowned and held the little gold crystal with some incomprehension. At the next moment, the relic turned into a streamer, which suddenly penetrated into his eyebrows.


    Hmmm! He snorted, and started to look inside with some fright. Soon, he saw a little Buddha above the sea of God. It is still in the air, and its lips are opening and closing, constantly reciting the Scriptures.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so terrible!" As soon as Hong Ling sensed the Golden Buddha, he opened his eyes and gave him a compassionate smile. A mysterious and mysterious Buddhist Scripture, in his mind filled, slowly into his sea of God.


    "Mahayana sutra!" Hong Ling looked at the Scripture with some doubts, and her whole body was slowly solidified with a trace of gold wish. Little by little, these wishes are integrated into the sea of God, and the Buddha in it is consolidated.


    When her mind moved, Hong Ling tried to infuse the Golden Buddha with her own power of heaven and God. The next moment, there was a loud noise in his mind. Immediately, his other accomplishments slowly dissipated. There is only pure gold wish left in the body.


    He frowned at the gold wish that flowed around him. Everything in this world seems completely different in his eyes. He seemed to be able to see something, to see the secret beneath the surface. What''s more terrible is that he can even incarnate the Dharma of heaven and earth, and let himself explode the power of Buddhist monks in the same realm.


    "This Sutra of the great sun Tathagata seems to be a complete Dharma. But what was the purpose of the Buddha giving it to me? " Hongling slowly dissipated her golden wish, and at the next moment she restored her previous accomplishments.


    At this time, the Buddha in the sea of God was transformed into his appearance, and the golden wish power of his whole body slowly converged. He tried to chop the Buddha with his own understanding of the sword. Hong Ling was shocked to find that the Buddha could not be destroyed.


    The dark gold sword meaning directly penetrates the Buddha Dharma and can''t hurt it at all. Such a strange scene, let Hong Ling more and more fear. Over the years, he has killed a lot of Buddhist monks. He should not have cultivated the Mahayana sutra, which is the way of heaven and Buddhism.


    But now the Tathagata Dharma is in the sea of his God. Even if he doesn''t practice this dharma, his own will power cultivation will be synchronized with his own nine turn Xuangong cultivation. Moreover, it is impossible for him to abandon the cultivation of this skill. The Mahayana Tathagata Dharma is now integrated with him. Unless he is driven out of his wits, he will not be able to destroy it.


    Let this dharma gradually disappear in the sea of God, and Hongling no longer wants to tangle in it. For the time being, he did not feel any threat from the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. It''s just that, after all, he''s a little upset.


    "Well, just take this Mahayana sutra as a card of one''s own!" Hong Ling sighed and began to form a new arm. His previous hand was destroyed by the Buddha''s golden wish. Now it must be condensed again.


    Somewhere in the distant starry sky, Xiao Qingyao, the saint of Jixia Academy, sits on her knees. Her whole body, filled with pure gold wish, and the blood of peacock Daming king in her body complement each other. Beside her, Kong Xuan quietly protected the Dharma, and a trace of horror flashed through her eyes.


    For a long time, Xiao Qingyao stopped work and got up, and some discontented Dudu mouth. She looked at Kong Xuan with a smile and said with a bantering smile, "old man, I have reached the realm of destiny. Can''t I go out to play?"


    "Little Lord, although you have reached the realm of destiny, you still need to complete the agreement!" Kong Xuan looked at her speechless and said seriously, "your elder martial brother has said that he has already passed on the Mahayana Tathagata Sutra to Huang Hongling, a great Chu man. According to the agreement, you must go to Tianguan on behalf of the Buddhist world! "


    "I see, I know. If it wasn''t for the sake of so much gold, you think my mother would agree?" Xiao Qingyao turned her lips in disdain and said, "my younger martial brother has practiced the Mahayana sutra, so there should be no problem! If you dare to let him become a monk and let my mother become a widow, I will turn the Vatican world upside down


    "Don''t worry, your senior brother seems to be very satisfied with his Majesty''s qualifications. Otherwise, we will not pass down the most powerful Dharma formula such as the Mahayana sutra! " Kong Xuan murmured and said, "Buddha, he had hoped that someone could learn their own Mahayana Tathagata Sutra. After all, no one has learned these sutras, which is really a chicken''s heel.""I''m afraid he wants to make my younger martial brother learn the Mahayana sutra and press down on the head of the supreme disciple! Neither of these two old fellows can do anything about the other, but they have put their ideas on the younger generation! " Xiao Qingyao curled her lips, "if you want me to say, they are just idle. After all, they have lived for so many years and are used to everything. There''s only one fight left to kill the days of eternal life


    "So it is! However, you are not inferior to your Majesty the emperor or miss moon of Liancheng city! " Kong Xuan looked at her and flattered her seriously.


    "No! If you don''t practice well. In the future, the financial power of the family should be handed over to Su Yu, the little girl! " Xiao Qingyao looked at some embarrassed Kong Xuan and angrily said, "I tell you, if there is no one hundred thousand Liang silver today, I will not practice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    In the Buddhist training camp outside the sea viewing city of xuanhuang great world, the hundred day Oracle killed among 100000 Buddhist monks. At this time, these powerful elites almost killed their eyes. Their armor and dagger constantly devour the blood of 100000 Buddhist monks, in order to strengthen their own cultivation.


    At this time, the ghost transformed by the ten thousand dragon flying beetles has returned to the city and has once again blessed the thousand ghost secret arts. The number of trips has exceeded five, and there are less than 10000 monks and believers living in the camp.


    No one had ever thought that the 50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 believers who had been assembled before were slaughtered by the ten thousand dragon dragons who had inherited the secret arts of thousands of ghosts. In particular, the hundred day Oracle, which was launched by the 100000 Buddhist monks, was so fierce that even the Longjia, who fought with him, was even frightened.


    Hiss! One shot pierced the throat of the last Brahman. The commander of the ten thousand Dragonfly army stopped at this time and looked at the hundred day Oracle who was still flying in the distance. These guys, by virtue of the power of a hundred people, killed 100000 Buddhist monks.


    Even though he was used to blood, the commander of the dragon''s army was full of fear for these monsters. It seems that the more they kill, the more energetic they are, as if they are possessed by demons. Their breath, after swallowing the blood gas all over the sky, actually ascended rapidly. Today, each of them has already reached the upper limit of the half step empire.


    "It''s so terrible that I can improve my cultivation in the process of killing. Whether they are human beings or demons, they can reap human lives so unscrupulously. You should know that only 10% of the 100000 believers have accomplishments. These celestial eclipse beetles have no meaning to distinguish them. They have killed them all


    Many people watched the hundred day Oracle butcher the last Buddhist monks, and the corners of their mouths kept twitching. Even though some of these believers tried to beg for mercy, they still could not get rid of the fate of being slaughtered. These merciless killing gods did not even have human feelings.


    In the void, there suddenly appeared a strong spatial law, and immediately everyone saw the emperor of Chu. The emperor, who was still young, stood in the air. He looked down at the dead Buddhist monk and his followers and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The whole army, return to Guanhai city and have a rest. All eclipse beetles will activate their cages as scheduled. I hope that the God of hunting can promote you to the realm of destiny


    "No!"


    The ghost transformed by the ten thousand Dragonfly army returns to Guanhai city. As for the hundred day Oracle, they have already started to activate the killing array in the city. No one has ever thought that in addition to the ten thousand dragon army in Guanhai City, there are only the great Witches of the witch clan and the elders of Jixia Academy.


    "I don''t know what his majesty is going to do. He took the Oracle back to the city, and now he can''t see any more!" Fang Qian looked at the empty hall and murmured to Xiao Chu River: "Lao Xiao, you son-in-law, how mysterious recently!"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Xiao Chu River white his eye, some discontented said: "I just lost two summoning gold armor God General''s charm, is not your boy to hide?"


    "Who, who betrayed Lao Tzu, is it Lian Chenglie''s son of a bitch?" When Fang Qian heard the words, he was in a hurry. "This guy just stepped into the destiny. He dared to challenge our master qianfang. He was really against him. I borrowed the money from Li Chun Yuan last time. This guy. You have to beat him next time


    "All in all, give me the charm!" Xiao Chu River white Ya one eye, seriously said: "otherwise I will transfer the small purple tune to other tutors, let you ya suffer from Acacia pain!"


    "If you do that, you don''t even have to do it!" Fang Qian took a peek at Xiao Chu River and saw that he was there, stirring the hot water vapor with the tea bowl cover. Finally, he was defeated. "Here, I''ll give you three. Next time, don''t join in the fun when I''m on a trip with little purple teacher!"


    "Four, or there''s no talk!"


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Fang Qian glared at the deputy leader of Jixia Academy, and his whole popularity was destroyed.


    "Good idea. Shall we have a fight?" Xiao Chuhe put down his tea bowl and immediately lifted up his sleeve to start. The next moment, Liancheng jade his Laozi rushed to come.


    "Two senior brothers, two senior brothers, the big thing is not good!" His face was excited, and there was no sign of depression when things were bad. "The ghost wolf guards a hundred thousand troops. Now we are speeding up the March, and we have reached a hundred miles away from the hanging Sea city! Your majesty asked us to start preparing for the school. He has already taken the celestial eclipse Oracle to investigate it! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not to explore, but to kill directly!" Xiao Chu River white square dry one eye, and kick him a foot, "still Leng to do what, hurry to call a person! When it''s time for us to show up, don''t you want to be brave in front of the little purple teacher? "


    "Oh oh I''m going now. Hey, I''m going! " Fang Qian didn''t even have the heart to kick back. Instead, he was the first one to go to Xiao Zi''s room. Soon, this guy had the cheek to walk around with a gorgeous beauty in purple, calling people by the way.


    Xiao Chuhe and Liancheng lie look at this guy''s appearance, subconsciously away from him. Fang Qian is really shameless. Little purple tutor is famous for his shyness. He makes such a fuss. I don''t know how long the beauty will be stumbling about in the future."Vice president, this little purple tutor is really your sister-in-law?" Liancheng lie looked at Xiao Chuhe, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile, "do you have such a sister-in-law, or sister-in-law can also do it!"


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Chuhe kicked Liancheng strong, heart dark angry. He Xiao Da vice president has not yet continued the string, this lianchenglie unexpectedly still wants to pick people from here! They have now entered the realm of heaven''s destiny, and they are still young among friars. This is a good time, of course, to enjoy. He Xiao Chuhe, even if there is a good candidate, also have to think for himself first, never cheap lianchenglie this bastard.


    Within the Guanhai longbi camp, ten thousand Longgui troops quickly gathered and turned into four units to guard the four gate towers. At this time, thousands of disciples of Jixia Academy rushed to the tower and waited quietly. Mo Yue and elder moyou led many great Witches of the sorcerer clan, and were busy in the longliao camp.


    "Your Majesty killed so many Buddhist monks and believers this time, which made the great warrior Huangji Changkong angry. Now the ghost wolf Wei is coming fiercely. I''m afraid that Guanhai city can''t be defended! " Mo Yue and Mo you look at the busy many big wizard, some worried said.


    "Girl, this is not your concern. Guanhai city is the chess piece arranged by your majesty. Once abandoned, it will certainly be able to receive unexpected results. This time, after the restoration of the state of Chu, the witch clan of our clan has completely established itself! At that time, you can have a few big fat boys with your uncle! "


    Mo you looks at Mo Yue with a smile, and her face is full of expectation. In this regard, Mo Yue only gave him a white eye and said: "the dead fat man and I are people of blood. It''s not so easy to have children!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. There will always be one." Mo you looked at the sky and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how many people will die in our Witch clan this time!"


    "That''s the price!" Mo Yue sighed, "although the great Chu was cut off by force, his highness hongziqing still has the most important brand of Tiandao. Therefore, we are still 50% sure that we will follow your majesty to resume our country! "


    "It is true, but your majesty himself may not be able to stay in xuanhuang world for a long time." Mo you shook his head and said in a deep voice: "his cultivation has gradually exceeded the scope recognized by the will of the world. I''m afraid that after the restoration of the country, the blessing of the people''s spirit on him will make him completely cross this road. At that time, he will be expelled by the will of the world! "


    "I don''t think so!" Mo Yue obviously disagrees with Mo you''s view, "Your Majesty, a while ago, after lianchengyue left, his own strength has changed again. He seems to have a very different feeling than before. The will of the world, it seems, has no meaning to limit him! "


    They were discussing, and suddenly a huge array appeared in the void. The vast law of space permeates the void, which makes the whole city tremble slightly.


    "No, this is the space transmission channel that once appeared outside Tianqi city! Are you going to send the warlords here again Mo Yue looked at several transmission arrays slowly emerging in the void with fright on her face, and her Qi engine broke out without reservation.


    "Grandfather! Gather all the great necromancers to control the beast. We are busy! What''s more, tell all the great witches who use the secret arts of thousand ghosts to do their best to the ten thousand Dragonfly troops guarding the city. " Mo Yue said to Mo you in a hurry. She was about to make a move. Suddenly, there were countless magic charms flying in the sky.


    Boom! A sky thunder suddenly darts out of a burning spell and hits a transmission array fiercely. This powerful transmission array swayed for a while, but not yet stabilized, and several runes of paper were on fire. Boom! Boom! Daodao Tianlei gushes out from inside and directly smashes the transmission array.


    "It''s Jixia Academy''s people who did it!" Elder moyou looked at those burning runes with awe inspiring expression, and his expression became extremely dignified. "These guys in the academy have been specially approved by Miss Liancheng. They can study those ancient books alone in the nether imperial city. It seems that they have gained something! "


    "Well, let''s do it, but we can''t be suppressed by the school!" Mo Yue pressed the shock in her heart and said to Mo you.


    "Well! I know, let''s go! " Mo you nods, the tone is very dignified. No one knows that the beginning of the battle for the restoration of the great Chu state began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    A hundred miles away from the city of Guanhai, Hongling, the emperor of the state of Chu, led a hundred day warriors to plunder the army of ghost wolf guards in the distance. At this time, the breath of their bodies converged to the extreme, like a silent ghost moving, brushing the grass tops and trees. No one knows what purpose these people are here for!


    "Your Majesty, front convenience is the camp of ghost wolf guard! What do we do next At this time, the deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle stood behind Hong Ling, slightly backward half of his body, and said in a deep voice: "the number of ghost wolf guards assembled this time has exceeded 100000. In addition to other regiments of the Dawu united army, I''m afraid that their number will exceed 200000!"


    "Well! I got it! The purpose of our coming here is to explore. Therefore, if you can not kill people, just bear it for the time being Hongling congealed out a small piece of ice, and bent his fingers toward the grass in the distance.


    Hiss! A bloody voice sounded. The ghost wolf guard scouts, who were dormant in the distance a hundred feet away, stood up unsteadily at this time. Sharp pieces of ice and snow run through his head and shoot out of his jaw! He was unwilling to look at those figures in the distance and fell to the ground with a bang. Death, this person also does not understand, the other side is how to find themselves.


    "First clean up the Scouts of the ghost wolf guard, and remember to be gentle. Don''t let the opposite side find out too soon!" Hong Ling waved, and the next moment all the celestial eclipse beetles excitedly shot around. They were shrouded in black night clothes, and the fierce ghost masks on their faces made people shudder. Under the black clothes, scarlet sky erosion armor continuously devours the spiritual power between heaven and earth, maintaining their strong cultivation!


    Chuckle! Within a radius of ten miles, there was a constant surge of blood, but it was the Scouts of many ghost wolf guards who were wiped their necks with a sharp blade silently and died with their eyes closed. No one knows when these powerful killers appeared. But before he died, all the scouts knew that they were afraid that the grassland King''s court would be a formidable enemy!


    Ghost Wolf guard in the middle army, many powerful commanders looking at the constantly broken scouting brand, eyes to the extreme! It was only half a quarter of an hour, and hundreds of scouts had fallen. It''s outraged that, so far, no useful information has come back. Now they can''t even figure out who is the one who did it!


    "Waste! It''s a bunch of trash, a bunch of buckets The general of ghost wolf Wei was so angry that he constantly scolded many commanders in the camp, "you say, what''s the use of Wang Tingjin''s tent to support your group of wastes, eh? Even who did not know, you usually play women''s strength where? If you can''t find out who the other party is, you''ll all have to die. I won''t plead for you! "


    "General! It''s not that I can''t wait to try my best, but I can''t find each other! " Some people looked at the generals who had achieved the goal of heaven and man, and some helplessly said, "among our scouts, there are masters who have reached the peak of heaven and man Holy Land! But even if this man led, all the Scouts of the first batch fell down! What''s more, it also includes the scouts at the top of the Holy Land! "


    "So now you are complaining to Ben?" The general glared at the commander, and his tone became colder and colder. "I don''t care whether I''m fighting the holy land of the remaining evils of the great Chu Kingdom or the heaven''s destiny emperor''s territory, in short, before the army arrives at Guanhai City, if you still can''t get the information from the other party, please tell me about it! Now, get out of here and find out where the other party is


    "No!"


    The leaders of many ghost wolf guards answered, and slowly withdrew from the big account of the Chinese Army! They looked at each other outside the barracks, their eyes full of bitterness. Those bastards who kill the scouts are suffering. Once upon a time, it was their ghost wolf guards, who were far faster than other legions to wipe out the Scouts of other armies. I didn''t expect that I was beaten in the face today.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me catch these bastards, or I''ll have to tear them to pieces Some people shook their fists with hatred and roared ferociously. At the next moment, there was a blood line floating across the world. Hiss! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, and in an instant there was a head flying. The grassland commander who spoke could not see who cut off his head to death!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack Seeing that one of his colleagues was cut off by a knife, the leaders of many ghost wolf guards roared in an instant. Just now, they only caught a tiny gold wish, and instantly lost the figure of the assassin.


    "Damn it, the one who did it is actually the Brahman in the realm of heaven''s mandate!" Some people carefully sensed the residual gold wish power of the void, and their eyes were full of horror. Where on earth did the great Chu Empire find such a Buddhist monk in the heaven ordered Empire, and openly sent him to stab in the ghost wolf camp! Is this a provocation to the grassland court?


    Brush! In the ghost wolf camp, several figures quickly broke through the sky and looked at the bloody corpse on the ground.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the local Buddhist monk of xuanhuang great world! Is there a powerful celestial monk? Or, the other side is from a higher level of the divine world! "


    Many powerful people in the realm of heaven''s destiny pondered, and their eyes were full of fear. The power of such a powerful Vatican monk absolutely surpasses all the people present. Apart from the experts in the camp, I''m afraid few people can find it out! However, the Shenjing in the camp is to deal with Hongling, the emperor of the great Chu, who is now returning. Therefore, they will never rush out because of a dead commander.On the hillside in the distance, Hongling slowly removes the Dharma image of Tathagata, and the golden halo in her eyes also converges. The attack and killing just now made him have a clearer understanding of Brahma''s golden vow, which also made him surprised at the Tathagata Sutra, which is also a part-time practice. The power of these tiandaofa Jue is no less than that of any top skill he has ever seen.


    "Order, all ready, attack and kill the ghost wolf guard camp in half a quarter of an hour! Target, ghost wolf guard, logistics camp and grain camp Seeing that all the people were eager to try, Hong Ling reminded again, "remember, there are experts in the spirit realm in the camp of ghost wolf guard. Therefore, after destroying the supplies and supplies, we must not be obsessed with war! "


    "No!"


    At this time, Qi Qi took orders, and their fighting spirit almost condensed into essence. They had previously wiped out 100000 Buddhist practitioners, and their accomplishments had reached the peak of half step destiny. Now the bone with a trace of pride, did not have the ghost wolf guard monk in the eye. However, the supernatural realm experts mentioned by Hong Ling still made them have some scruples. Forced to endure the restlessness of his heart, many celestial eclipse warriors finally survived half a quarter of an hour.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to do something about it." When Hong Ling woke up from the breath adjustment, the deputy commander of the heavenly eclipse Oracle said respectfully.


    "Well! Let''s go. Go to the forage camp first. Kill all the grain delivery officers and firemen! Then go to the logistics camp and destroy their siege equipment as much as possible


    "Comply with orders!"


    Ghost Wolf Wei camp, a small team of 100 people slowly forward. Where it has passed, countless ghost wolf guards are constantly stiff. These soldiers, disguised by the oracle of the sky, are not seen by the dead ghost wolf satellite TV. Their goal is only the distant food camp.


    At this time, Hong Ling incarnated to kill the devil, where he passed, he wiped out all the ghost wolf guards he met. On his dagger there is a faint law of ice and snow. Every time he kills a person, he will freeze his body. No one knows that the emperor of Chu was so bold that he led the people into the camp of ghost wolf guard.


    "Stop. What do you do? " A hundred days later, as soon as the Oracle stepped into the food and forage camp of ghost wolf guard, powerful friars burst out and stopped them. Among these friars, the weakest one is the existence of practicing emptiness and Taoism, and the strongest one is a friar in heaven''s destiny.


    "My Lord! I wait, it''s... " The deputy commander of the Oracle knelt on one knee. After a pause, he said, "we are here to kill people."


    Hiss! The dagger in his hand quickly floated a little scarlet edge, and in an instant wiped the throat of the life emperor''s realm. That day, the monk could not say a word or see his real face. At the moment of the deputy commander''s operation, the hundred day erosion beetle also followed the explosion and killed the ghost wolf Wei''s grain transportation officers and soldiers.


    "How strong! Deputy commander, I''m afraid he has touched the threshold of destiny. As long as we shut down, we can break through soon! " Many celestial eclipse warriors looked at the vice commander with envy, hoping to beat him up. The gap between people, how so big!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and work!" Deputy commander some speechless kick a foot next to a beetle, "again dawdle, I''m afraid your majesty will clean up us!"


    On hearing this, many celestial eclipse warriors shivered and did not dare to write again. Soon, the whole camp filled with a thick smell of blood. Immediately, there is a blazing flame burning, constantly devouring each granary. Vaguely between, there are countless figures in the twinkling, the place took away the lives of countless ghost wolf guards.


    "No! The forage camp is on fire! Put out the fire At this time, the ghost wolf guard with sharp eyes saw the rolling smoke in the food and grass camp and immediately roared. Soon, countless friars quickly toward the camp. However, the fire was so terrible that ordinary water could not extinguish it.


    "Your Majesty, the fire of samadhi is so strong that there is no way to put it out!" Many celestial eclipse warriors rushed to the logistics camp, and their masks quickly melted into other faces. Their whole body''s breath, at this time slowly converges, causes the blood evil spirit which encircles the whole body to vanish.


    "Where are you going? Why, you led the people to destroy the food and forage camp of our ghost wolf guard. Do you even want to go to the logistics camp? "


    Hong Ling was leading a hundred day erosion warriors to the logistics camp, and suddenly came a powerful shout in his ear. He raised his head and looked coldly at many figures floating in the void, and his body was filled with a great sense of war.


    "For the time being, you can send it back to Guanhai city to help defend the city. I will go back after destroying the baggage of the ghost wolf camp Hongling''s pupils were locked, and a huge transmission array was slowly spread under his feet, which covered the hundred day erosion beetles.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we go together?" The deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle was a little anxious. "Anyway, the food and forage camp of ghost wolf guard has been destroyed, and our goal has been basically achieved."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. You go first." In a flash, he sent all the Oracle soldiers to Guanhai City, and he was walking towards the logistics camp with the Yu Shen sword in his hand. This does not put around the ghost wolf friar in the eyes of the move, let many ghost wolf Wei angry.


    "Hong Ling, emperor of Chu, dare to be so presumptuous in my ghost wolf camp!" A strong man in Tianming Empire pointed at him with a sword and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t get caught, today will be your death date!""Death date?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, casually in the void. Hiss! A strong blade of wind burst out from his fingertips and ran across the man''s neck in an instant. A head suddenly soared to the sky and hit the earth heavily. The emperor of Chu slowly walked over, raised his feet and trampled it fiercely. With a bang, he actually crushed the head in front of all the people. "Do you dare to threaten me?"


    "The emperor''s majesty is so elegant that he came to our ghost wolf guard camp to kill people. Why, it''s not enough to kill 50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 believers. Do you want to kill in our ghost wolf camp? " There is a strong spiritual monk from the sky, looking down on him.


    "It''s not like killing people, but it''s true to kill you!" He let go of Yu Shen sword, and his pupil locked suddenly.


    Hum! The God of rain was humming rapidly. In an instant, he split into ten stalks and kept swimming around him. After nine years, the emperor of Chu finally used the technique of imperial sword again, and his edge rose again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    "No, this is the sword technique inherited from ancient times by Jixia Academy! I didn''t expect that after losing his own long sword, the emperor of Chu could still use this skill! We must be careful. In an instant, the skill of imperial sword can be taken as a person''s head! "


    As soon as he saw Hong Lingshi show his sword art, the sharp eyed master became dignified in an instant. Although not with the sword of life, but Hongling''s own strength can not be underestimated. What''s more, the feeling of Yu Shen sword is not weaker than that of some powerful magic weapons.


    "I haven''t used the technique of imperial sword for a long time. My hands are a little rusty. Ladies and gentlemen, if you can''t be killed in a moment, please bear with me! After all, after nine years of death, you can''t get back to its peak again these days


    Hongling slowly channeled the power of the ten rules he understood and poured it into the ten long swords. He thought and thought, but he didn''t use the power of the small world. For now. The strength he showed was enough to compete with several Taiyi deity level masters who came here, without using too much cultivation.


    "This son is really too arrogant, just relying on his own strength, he even wants to kill us! He has been sleeping for so long that he is afraid that he will forget how far the cultivation of xuanhuang world has been developed


    Some people disdain to stare at Hong Ling, the body began to wantonly release the violent power. Since the death of Hongxu, the entity of the will of the world, all the rules have become orderly again. Therefore, many monks also have the possibility of advancement. This makes many friars who have been hovering at the top of the half step emperor''s realm break the barriers and step into the realm of destiny.


    These monks have been dormant for many years, and now is the time to make great plans. At this time, the emperor of the great Chu became an obstacle to their success. So, many people want to kill this person to clear the way.


    Boom! At the same time, the furious Qi machine exploded from many monks and rolled towards Hongling. At the same time, many destiny stepped forward and surrounded the emperor of Chu in white. They formed a strong battle line, and it seemed that they would join forces to kill this man.


    At the next moment, the ten Yu Shen swords roared and trembled rapidly, and broke out a violent sword meaning. At this time, these dark golden edges interwoven with the power of various laws continuously cut and disintegrate many destiny Qi machines. Soon, a huge and dense barrier appeared all over Hong Ling and guarded it.


    The barrier in his body is constantly strengthening. He is like a rock in the raging tide of the sea, motionless as a mountain, among the terrible storms of the heaven''s destiny. No matter how powerful the other party''s gas engine is, he can''t do anything about it.


    "Tut, after the rules of heaven and earth return to their original order, you have really benefited a lot. If we had put so many heaven''s destiny realms ten years ago, I was afraid that the whole xuanhuang world would have been shaken three times! " Hong Ling looked at these people, her eyes full of banter, "it''s a pity that you are making progress, so am I!"


    He snapped his fingers, and with a click, a sword burst out at the next moment. The whole body of the burning sword, with a hiss, pierced the throat of a destiny, and soon burned it. Even if they had been prepared, they were surprised.


    That sword was so fast that even those masters in the divine realm could only vaguely catch a trace. But if you let them stop, it''s almost a dream. It was only Hongling who locked in their divine consciousness at this time, which made these spirits tremble. Once they rush out, they will surely be hit by a storm.


    "The emperor of Chu, don''t be arrogant, let me meet you!" At this time, a strong man in heaven''s destiny roared, trying to stimulate the Qi of the whole body, forming a powerful vigorous Qi for protecting the body. He took a step forward, and his blood turned into a fierce battle spirit. He looked at death as if he were returning home. "Listen, I''m the elder of chaoyunqing clan, the king of martial arts..."


    Hiss! Another bloody hissing fell, and the monk''s head rose to the sky. Soon, the corpse quickly petrified, slowly turned into quicksand and died with the wind. He didn''t even finish his words. He was dead.


    "Noisy, annoying, disgusting!" Hongling was a little bored to play a fingernail, for this person''s death did not care, "the most uncomfortable is, are a big age, but also to show! This is the world of young people. What kind of fun do you mean old man


    Hiss! All the people looked down with awe and awe. The emperor of Chu, whose white clothes were touched by the sword, became more and more obvious in his eyes. It was those masters who frowned at this time. Hongling killed two fates in succession, but he was so fearless that he could not afford to fight against it.


    He killed, as if by his own taste. And raise your hand, you can erase the destiny of the emperor. Such an understatement is really hard for people to have the idea of being an enemy. The strength of the man in the two previous attacks was almost imperceptible. He actually killed two fates with his weak power.


    The use of such supernatural powers is too shocking. How high did the emperor of Chu control the power? It is almost invincible that the art like law can mobilize its power."How could the emperor of Chu be so powerful as the emperor of heaven?" Some people secretly compare themselves with Hongling, and find that their strength gap is like a natural moat. The young emperor in white left all the friars far behind.


    "Gentlemen, who else is going to do it?" Hong Ling looked at the gathered strong monks with a smile, and her Qi was restrained. "If you don''t, I''ll go. I have to go to the baggage camp of ghost wolf guard. I have no time to play family games with you


    He said it lightly, but it made many monks angry. This son is really too wild to take them seriously. What''s more, he didn''t have the slightest sense of being trapped in the enemy camp, as if he took the ghost wolf camp as his own courtyard.


    "Emperor of Chu, don''t be wild. All the adults from the divine world are here. I advise you to bow down and submit, otherwise you will be angry. You will be scared out of your wits Many destiny can''t do anything about him. At this time, they can only pull the tiger skin and move out the God state master.


    "Shenwei?" Hong Ling looked at the five Shenzhou masters in the crowd with a smile, and his fighting spirit almost condensed into essence. At this time, influenced by his intention to fight, his sword spirit gradually condensed into a powerful storm, raging between heaven and earth. "I''d like to see if the so-called divine power can drive me out of my wits!"


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, a god state master came out of the crowd, and took a slap at the sword storm!


    Boom! The palm print, which covers the sky, fiercely hits on the sword like storm, and bursts into a violent roar in an instant. Ten long swords, at the moment, burst out and smashed the empty palm shadow. They do not stop, still toward the God of the hand shot away.


    "Bold, dare to blasphemy The friar failed to break through the storm of Hongling''s sword. Instead, he was defeated by the ten gods of rain. At the moment, he was even more furious. "The emperor of Chu, heaven and earth today, no one can save you!"


    "Fool! Do you really think that you will be invincible when you are promoted to Taiyi Hong Ling sneered and quickly folded her hands in the void and pushed forward.


    Hum! Ten Yu Shen swords quickly blend into one, and soon soar to the size of ten Zhang. With the launch of Hongling''s two palms, the huge palm force pushed it forward, which made it burst out rapidly and shot towards the monk. The place where the giant sword passed was actually with a strong sword meaning, which directly crushed the three powerful people in the God''s kingdom.


    "All monks under the divine realm, those who don''t want to die should go away quickly!" The monk of the divine realm roared and suddenly produced a big axe. Cut hard forward.


    When the sound, deafening sound of metal cross hit sounded. He blocked Hongling''s sword with an axe, but his body was shaken out. The man was still unwilling to accept it. He still shot out at the front, waved his axe again, and cut down at Yu Shen sword.


    "Hum! Do you want to break the law by force? " Hongling''s pupil was suddenly locked. In an instant, he divided the Yu god sword into ten pieces, which made it continuously swim around the body of the monk in the divine realm.


    Chuckle! These long swords constantly cut open the void, making the logistics camp of ghost wolf guard full of sharp sword meaning. Even if the monk reached the Taiyi God state, he could not break the siege of the sword in a short time, and was completely trapped.


    "Come on, I''ll stop this sword. You must kill the emperor of Chu!" The monk roared and yelled at the other four monks in the divine realm.


    The four masters of the divine realm looked at each other, no longer hesitated, and burst forward. Their whole body began to coagulate the powerful power of the law of the divine realm, and it was obvious that they were going to burst out their full strength at the beginning. As monks of the divine realm, they naturally knew how dangerous the monk who stopped Yu Shen sword was in at this time. Therefore, only by killing Hongling, the emperor of great Chu, can he be rescued.


    "Ho! The four masters of the divine realm have joined hands to deal with one of me. I really look up to me Hong Ling looked at the four people who had attacked him quietly, but there was no panic on her face. Seeing that the four were about to approach him, he folded his hands violently, facing both sides.


    Boom! A majestic will of heaven suddenly gushed out of his body and quickly rolled around. Soon, the void within ten miles was enveloped by the power of the world. Under the astonishing gaze of the people, the ten heavenly realms swallowed up the five gods and disappeared into the void with the emperor of Chu.


    "Everybody, I''ll show you what divine power is! I am going to kill God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    In the guilangwei camp, many grassland beetles saw the emperor of Chu and the five God state masters disappear in place, and suddenly become a little confused. Without the camp of the strong in the divine realm, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the top masters of the great Chu empire.


    "When the order goes on, the whole army is on emergency alert. The whole camp is on guard before several of the adults of Shenzhou come back. Wait until the arrival of other God level masters, and then make plans! " The ghost wolf Wei''s chief General looked at the sky with a gloomy look, which was not good-looking.


    The appearance of Hongling, emperor of the great Chu, almost disrupted the original March plan of the ghost wolf camp. It is difficult to support the ghost wolf Wei to carry out a long siege of the city just by burning the grain and grass. Once they enter Guanhai City, they will not be able to do so.


    "General, we have got in touch with Dawu Dynasty, and they have agreed to provide food for our ghost wolf guards. However, we must accept the Taiyi God state masters sent by them. There were as many as ten monks from the divine realm. We are afraid that we will not be able to suppress these people at that time! "


    The monk of the ghost wolf guard camp who came to report the incident looked ugly and even angry. It''s disgusting that the Dawu Dynasty has fallen down like this. They sent the top ten Shenzhou masters to come here. They were afraid that they wanted to raise the power of the high-level ghost wolf guard and use the whole camp as his sword.


    "No harm! Anyway, our current task is to take guanhaicheng. As for those masters in the divine realm, they are not interested in the monks below the divine realm. So, these problems are not for you and me to worry about! " The master of ghost wolf Wei didn''t care about it, instead, he took a long breath of relief.


    As long as the Dawu Dynasty is willing to fill the gap of grain and grass burned by the emperor of Chu, everything is easy to say. As for the supernatural realm experts they sent out, if used well, they could become a great help to the ghost wolf camp. In Guanhai City, the emperor of Chu will not be the only one of the top friars. At that time, these masters will play a role.


    In the ten heavenly realms within the void, Hongling is far away from the five great Taiyi deities. All over his body, ten Yu Shen swords, which contain the power of various laws, were swimming constantly at this time. These buzzing swords, with the blessing of the ten heavenly realms, burst out with sharpness comparable to the divine realm.


    The five God state masters looked at the distant emperor in white with awe, and the dignified color in his eyes became more and more obvious. None of them had ever thought that Hongling had realized the evil spirits of the small world. Moreover, after borrowing some powerful power, it can break out the cultivation comparable to the divine realm, which seems terrible.


    "Be careful, the emperor of Chu is not an ordinary expert! Those who can understand the power of the small world and turn it into substance are not ordinary people! " The friar, who had fought with Hongling, pushed the power of the axe to the extreme and looked at the emperor of Chu in front of him.


    "No matter how evil he is, he is just a ghost in fairyland. Although the use of some forces to reach the Taiyi God state, but this state can never be maintained for too long! So, we don''t have to fight head-on with him, just consume him! " Among the four great monks, there are some people with keen mind, and they quickly catch the key.


    Hongling is still looking at the five friars in front of him. The power of the whole world is forced into the ten Yushen swords by him. In this war, he did not intend to entangle these guys for too long. Therefore, if you can quickly kill these five powerful gods, he will not drag them.


    "I don''t know if you have discussed how to kill me? Time doesn''t wait. If you''re not ready, I''ll do it first! "


    The emperor of Chu said that the scales on his chest melted quickly. He awakened the dark gold dragon blood, and also released the restrictions on the cultivation of heaven and God. In a flash, a huge force of heaven''s way surged out rapidly, solidifying his ten directions of heaven completely.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I won''t chop you!" The monk with a big axe yelled angrily, and his Qi machine soared to the extreme. "Other people are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Zhou Chong!"


    "Are you going to chop me? Very good! " Hong Ling took a look at Chong this week. "Then try it. Maybe you will be as afraid of me as others later on."


    "Die for me!" Zhou Chong''s anger has climbed to the extreme. His body flash, and his axe has been cut down. The fury of the Taiyi God state even began to shake the ten sides of the heaven.


    Hum! The sword of thick earth law in front of Hong Ling''s body, under the traction of his divine sense, shot rapidly towards the axe. This sword, which contains the power of the small world, collapses in the void due to the gravity of its thick soil.


    Keng! When the sword and the axe collide, the deafening sound of gold and iron mingling broke out in an instant. Under the influence of the law of thick soil, Zhou Chong''s body trembled slightly. His whole body was suppressed and his body became extremely heavy.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhou Chong, don''t you want to continue?" Hong Ling looked at the man with a smile and put out his hand on the sword of the law of time and space.


    Hiss! The sword quickly swept out, and in an instant it entered the war. At this moment, the force of the laws of time and space contained in it suddenly burst out. This makes Zhou Chong''s body become more sluggish, even his thinking has been infinitely slowed down.


    The overlapping of the law of space and time and the law of thick soil is powerful. Under the influence of the power of the ten heavenly worlds, it has the ability to frighten and suppress ghosts. Zhou Chong did not know where to go, and soon hit the road. At this time, the circulation speed of Qi in his body even became extremely slow, with a tendency to stop."No, Zhou Chong was once again trapped by the other party. Save him!" The monk in yellow on the left side of the four was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to help.


    "Lin Mo, it''s late! We can''t save Zhou Chong. He''s dead! " The most right purple clothes God realm shook his head, did not intend to move.


    "Xiao Luan, what do you mean? Let''s watch Zhou Chong Die Lin Mo stare big eyes, a face angry looking at Xiao Luan, "if he is dead, what do you and I take to resist the imperial sword skill of the emperor of Chu?"


    "Lin Mo, calm down. Zhou Chongzhen is dead! " Among the four, the woman in red frowned, pointed to Zhou Chong and said, "I don''t believe you look at his eyebrows. The two swords just now have killed his vitality and vitality!"


    "Zhao Han, don''t lie to me. How could Zhou Chong Die?" Lin Mo Qi was a little angry. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and looked at the blood line that was splitting from Zhou chongmei.


    The earthy yellow luster emerged from the blood line, with a trace of bright enamel. Under this crystal wound, there are crystal blood crystals shining with scarlet halo. Soon, Zhou Chong was divided into two parts. His body was like a collapsed rock and turned into countless pieces of gravel.


    "Kill Zhou Chong with two swords!" The last monk in blue pondered, "the first sword not only blocked the attack of the axe, but also cut Zhou Chong in two. The soil rules contained in it directly petrified the wound, making people unable to detect the meaning of pain! "


    "Well! Yes, Qian Jun, you are right in your analysis! " Xiao Luan nodded and then said, "the second sword, in fact, slows down the movement of Zhou Chong''s vitality by the force of time and space, thus isolating the possibility of his self-healing injury. However, in the case of unable to run the blood, the earth law soon petrified the soul and body. Therefore, the emperor of the great Chu can only kill the two swords


    "It seems that some of you have some insight!" Hongling took back the sword of time and space and the sword of thick soil, and glanced at Lin Mo, "unlike him, it''s no different from a fool!"


    "You dare to insult me!" Lin Mo was angry, and suddenly coagulated out a phoenix wing gilded jar, and fired at Hongling. "Kill Zhou Chong and insult me. I want you to die!"


    "You can''t do it!" Hong Ling shakes her head and reaches out to take the sword of the five elements of Gengjin. In an instant, he and the monk of the divine realm cross each other.


    Hiss! The blade cuts through the flesh and blood, and cuts off Lin Mo''s waist at the next moment. The Phoenix wings in his hand were broken in two before they could meet Hongling.


    "How can you, your power, be above me!" Lin Mo has not lost consciousness of the upper half of the body, some incredible looking at the emperor of Chu, "is this the legendary power of the small world?"


    "I have a good eye, but I still know that I use the power of the small world!"


    Hung Ling quietly suspended in front of this remnant body, gently waved his sword and cut it off. Hiss! The bloody head was cut off, which completely cut off the vitality of the Taiyi God state master. He let go of the sword of Gengjin, let it swim around like a sea fish, and turned to look at the remaining three people.


    "Three, do you have any thoughts or last words?" He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and his face was a little pale, "if not, die quickly! I''m in a hurry


    Xiao Luan and Zhao Han also have rich army look at each other, both see a trace of terror from each other''s eyes. The emperor of Chu effortlessly obliterated the two deities, bringing unprecedented shock to the three. Although the three of them thought they were not weaker than others, they were still unable to cope with such a killing God.


    "Emperor of Chu, you only rely on the power of magic weapons. Even if you have the power to kill God, how much can you play? " Qian Jun stares at Hong Ling''s face, as if to find the answer from it. "I think that the two rounds of killing just now have made your body unable to bear too much strength."


    "Would you like to try it yourself?" Hongling reached out to hold the flame sword and the wind sword of different dimensions. Her eyes suddenly became sharp. "These two swords are enough to kill you! So, Mr. Qian Jun, do you want to die? "


    "If you can survive, who wants to die?" Qian Jun''s self mocking smile also opened a folding fan in his hand with a bang, "since the emperor of great Chu wants me to die so much, let''s have a try. Maybe it''s you who died, maybe! "


    Brush! Suddenly, a white figure flashed through the void, and a blazing fire enveloped Qian Jun. The powerful and violent sword sense suddenly broke the Qi mechanism of his whole body and made him look surprised.


    He quickly waved the folding fan in his hand. He waved the icy wind and snow with the folding fan, trying to dissolve Hongling''s flame sword idea. However, the flame sword based on the true fire of samadhi has a sharpness far beyond imagination. Folding fan dance out of the wind and snow contact with it, the next moment completely annihilated.


    Seeing many flames coming, Qian Jun retreated rapidly. Once these flames come to him, he must end up seriously injured. At that time, the emperor of great Chu will certainly not miss this opportunity. He asked himself better than the dead Lin Mo and Zhou Chong, so he decided that Hongling could not kill himself.


    "Qian Jun, don''t retreat!" Zhao Han''s quick and delicate drink comes to his ears, but Qian Jun feels a little harsh. If you don''t retreat, do you want him to die here?


    Hiss! A sword from the back of his head pierced through his head. Qian Jun''s last eyes only catch the blade from the brow, and his consciousness is completely trapped in the eternal night. Although he fell slower than Lin Mo and Zhou Chong, he was still dead."There are only two left." Hongling let go of the wind sword and the fire sword, and grasped the scarlet sword of heaven erosion and the sword of yin and Yang.


    He vomited the blood on the Red Blood Sword with a whoop, which made the law of the eclipse of heaven become more and more powerful. The power of the law of yin and Yang turned into black and white halo, slowly changing the light of the ten heavenly realms. However, the breath of the emperor of Chu was slightly trembling, and it seemed that some of the power was not good.


    "Well? Can''t hold on at last Xiao Luan and Zhao Han look at each other, and there is joy in their eyes.


    "Xiao Luan, let''s do it together! I don''t believe that the emperor of Chu still has the strength to compete with the two masters of the divine realm at the same time! " Zhao Han takes out two long swords bound with white silk, and the two swords strike each other fiercely. Keng! The dull sound of the sword mingled with her spirit state and Qi, making the whole void tremble.


    "In that case, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the beauty!" Xiao Luan smiles and reaches out of thin air to form a dark iron sword. He points the blade of the sword at Hongling and points it at a distance. "Emperor of Chu, please give me some advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    Hongling is still in the air, and the sword of the law of heaven erosion and the law of yin and yang are very sharp. The power of heaven and God state in his body has a tendency to destroy it completely. However, he will never stop maintaining the existence of this force before killing the two gods.


    No matter Zhao Han or Xiao Luan, their strength is stronger than the three sacred realms that have fallen before. What''s more terrible is that Hong Ling feels a trace of small world power in Zhao Han''s body. It was captured by him with the will of the ten heavenly realms. Though fleeting, it does exist.


    "Two, let''s go!" Hongling forced down the blood gushing up his throat, and his body was full of fighting spirit.


    Hum! Xiao Luan took the lead, and the black iron sword broke through the air and threw out a hundred Zhang arc sword Qi. He walked with the sword. At the moment when the sword spirit swept out, his body shape was also like a shadow. Once Hongling stops the sword Qi, it is the time for him to launch the next attack.


    "Emperor of Chu, I want to see what you can do to block my next sword!" Xiao Luan is confident of her own strength. As for her cooperation with Zhao Han, she has no choice but to do it. This woman has always been unfathomable. He has taken a great risk to Fu Hongling.


    Once the emperor of Chu died under their joint efforts, Xiao Luan believed that Zhao Han would definitely attack himself. So many God state masters fall here. The space rings on their bodies will surely preserve their wealth. These amazing wealth is enough to make them these God state masters tear their skin.


    "What a trouble!" Hong Ling frowned and chopped at the front with a sword. Boom! The black and white sword Qi directly broke Xiao Luan''s sword Qi. The emperor of Chu did not stop, waving another tianero Blood Sword and stopped the black iron sword.


    Hiss! Hiss! In the void, there is a burst of seeping neighing sound, but the white silk on Zhao Han''s double swords is constantly broken down into white silk, and flows towards Hongling.


    "Well?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, "these white silk, so there will be so much resentment?"


    He carefully sensed the incoming silk thread, and his body slowly coagulated with a majestic killing intention. When! With a sword, xiaoluan retreats, and Hongling shoots at Zhao Han. Such a move, let the woman in red in the distance frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Luan, stop him! I need a little time to prepare. It''s easy to kill him if you''ve finished the secret arts Zhao Han does not intend to fight against Hong Ling directly, but flies away. She is like a white moth spinning silk, the white thread slowly spread to the entire ten square heaven.


    "With the souls of so many babies as the guide, the flesh and blood of thousands of children are refined into such white silk! Zhao Han, don''t you think you should die? " With his long sword, Hong Ling started Xiao Luan''s attack, and his Qi almost turned into a storm, which was raging around him.


    Countless fluttering white silk, under the wind of this air machine, quickly plunges into the ten heavenly realms. They are like parasites, slowly devouring and refining everything in this small world. Even Hongling felt that his blood and the cultivation of heaven were being swallowed up.


    "Hee hee! His majesty, the king of the great Chu who killed so many people in the xuanhuang world, is so dignified that you will also care about human life? " Zhao Han slightly stroked her hair and said with a smile, "but, what''s this about? You have to be too broad-minded! "


    "Ha ha! It seems that the emperor of the great Chu is really a king full of justice Xiao Luan laughs, as if in response to Zhao Han''s words. He looked at the woman in red in the distance. His eyes were full of blazing aggression. "Miss Zhao Han, can I kiss Fangze after this war?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about. If you want to come to me, you can come by yourself. I will be welcome by the bed and enjoy myself with you. I''m just afraid, young master, you are not familiar with the customs and feelings of this great Chu emperor! "


    Zhao Han''s hands constantly point on the void, leading countless white silk, constantly into the ten Heaven. Her greedy refining from the white silk back to the pure power, the whole person''s breath in the rapid rise. Its pretty face is full of blurred color.


    "It''s really exciting for you to love me like this!" With a sword, Hong Ling chopped down the white silk. However, she found that her world power did not play any role on the white silk.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to struggle! The white silk of my concubine is actually my own small world. Their power, in essence, is the same as your little world. Therefore, no matter how strong your attack is, you can''t cut it off! "


    Seeing Hong Ling''s futility, Zhao Han could not help but cover her mouth and snigger. She pointed to Xiao Luan and reminded the emperor of the great Chu in white: "how about your majesty killing Xiao Luan first? I suddenly think you are more handsome than him, so I like you


    "Well?" Hong Ling was stunned, and a smile rippled on her face. "Since Miss Zhao Han has a life, I will not refuse it."


    He slowly bent down and put his hand on the ground of the ten heavenly realms. In an instant, a dark gold array spread out from his palm. Soon, the battle will soar to the size of ten Zhang. It is like a gear driven by a huge force, slowly rotating.


    Looking at the gloomy Xiao Luan in the distance, Hong Ling slowly pressed the sword of yin and Yang and the sword of natural erosion into the array eye. He tried to mobilize the strength of his body, and thoroughly integrated the two long swords into the array.Hum! The clear sword chant rises from the big array, which makes the sword idea between heaven and earth rise with the uprising. Hongling stood up slowly. His hand, which had been pressed on the array, slowly brought up a thick dark golden spiritual power. The whole array, like melted Black wax, was torn up by him.


    The emperor of the great Chu in white looked at Xiao Luan, who was on full alert. His pupils suddenly locked. At the next moment, the thick spiritual power on his hand instantly turned into countless silk threads and shot towards the man.


    "Bitches, if you want to kill me with the help of the emperor of Chu, you are wrong in your calculation!" Xiao Luan Nu Zha a, suddenly in the hands of the black iron sword dance to the extreme. The bright sword flowers protected him, making all the silk thread unable to penetrate his defense.


    "Oh, how can you scold others?" Zhao Han seems to be a little shy, and then become ferocious, "in that case, I''ll die!"


    She stretched out her hand and twisted a tiny white silk thread, and bent her fingers to shoot it at Xiao Luan. Hiss! The white thread that broke through the sky directly broke the sword light barrier of Xiao Luan, and then broke through the man''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Luan widened his eyes and looked at the woman in red with astonishment. When he died, he didn''t understand how a white silk thread could have the power to kill such masters as him. How strong is Zhao Han?


    "What a handsome trash, even dead so beautiful!" Zhao Han''s middle finger curls the silk thread that breaks through Xiao Luan''s eyebrows, and her fingers are constantly shaking. At the next moment, the silk thread was manipulated by her, cutting the corpse into countless bloody pieces.


    Looking at the woman''s face again, Hong Ling frowned. He had previously attached great importance to the strength of this woman, but she was stronger than expected. Xiao Luan''s strength is even stronger than the three people who died before, but she can''t stop Zhao Han''s white silk thread.


    "Your Majesty, what is the killing method of my concubine? Isn''t it good? " Zhao Han is standing in the distance, looking at Hong Ling with some embarrassment. Seeing that the emperor of Chu didn''t reply, she lowered her eyebrows and said, "why, does your majesty feel disgusted with my way of doing things? It''s really too sad!"


    Seeing her sobbing, Hong Ling couldn''t help frowning. At the moment of communication with him, this woman has already used the power of white silk thread to devour the power of the other four deities. Moreover, she is refining the power of the ten heavenly realms. Such a terrible woman was rare in his life.


    "Well! Miss Zhao Han''s method of killing people is really exquisite. I''m ashamed of myself! " Hong Ling let go of her swords and looked at her with a smile.


    "If it''s wonderful, why doesn''t your majesty applaud?" Zhao Han raised his head and looked at him with a smile, "you can''t be. You''re thinking about how to kill me, so forget it!"


    "Girl, you are so smart!" Hong lingrao looked at her with interest, "it''s a pity, the way is different, and we don''t conspire! So you still have to die


    "That''s it Zhao Han nodded, not disappointed, "then your majesty will die first, and I will collect the corpse for you!"


    Her tone has a waxy texture, which makes people drunk. Seeing Hong Ling shaking his head and refusing, she twists a white silk and pinches it slightly. Bang! The white silk was cut off in an instant. And Hong Ling in the moment of the white silk broken, the body suddenly trembled, immediately vomited a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Sire, I white silk, have established cause and effect with you. Every time you break one, your injury will get worse. So, would you like to bow down to my wife''s skirt and be my guest of honor? "


    Although Zhao Han is asking for Hongling''s opinion, she is still cutting off many white silk, which makes Hong Ling vomit blood again. These terrible causal white silk seems to resonate with her power perfectly. Each of them has a terrible power to destroy the emperor of Chu.


    "I refuse!" Hong Ling shook her head. "Although there are some beauties in a girl, it''s a pity that she is a man. I''m not a good man, so I''m going to let you down


    "Why? You see that? " Zhao Han looked at him in surprise, and immediately covered his mouth with a smile, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful man is so puzzled about the amorous feelings! Your majesty, you are forcing me to kill you


    "If you think wrong, you can''t kill me!" Hongling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and put away Yu Shenjian. She looked at her calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    In the small world of emptiness and ten directions, Zhao Han''s whole body is dressed in red without wind. A small part of her long hair was held in her thin lips, and she enjoyed the bloody Hongling from the corners of her mouth. Her two long swords were tied by countless white silk, swimming around her.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, you are more powerful than I imagined. Just now I broke 111 pieces of causal white silk, which is equivalent to hitting you 110 times! But now it seems that you still have spare power to maintain your own cultivation. Monsters like you should not exist in this world


    The more he watched the young emperor in white, the more frightened Zhao Han felt. It''s hard to imagine that there are people in this world who are still alive because of the heavy damage of her causal white silk. What''s more, although Hongling has been vomiting blood, her breath has been maintained at a critical point all the time.


    Zhao Han''s strength can not be further damaged by his own strength. This man is more in control of his own blood and power than anyone else in the world. And, just as the offensive came to a standstill, he had recovered part of his injury.


    "Has Miss Zhao Han finished?" Hung Ling raised his hand and quickly combined the ten Yu Shen swords into one and held them in his hand.


    The nine turn Xuangong in his body was urged to the extreme, drawing great spiritual power from the void. The whole small world is surrounded by white spiritual fog, becoming more and more condensed. He put his hand on the sword to make it more sharp.


    "Your causality is strong enough, but what I want to say is that I am stronger!" The emperor of the state of Chu took a sword flower and chopped it forward. Hiss! Several hidden in the void of white silk was cut by his sword, making Zhao Han face surprised.


    "No way! With your power, even if you can mobilize the power of the small world, you can''t shake my cause and effect. White silk is! " She stares at the Yu Shen sword, trying to find out the secret of the sword cutting the causal white silk.


    "Don''t look at it. The reason why I can cut off the causal white silk is just a simple sword meaning!" Seeing that she didn''t seem to believe her, Hong Ling waved her sword again.


    It is more than a dozen white silk was cut off by his life, making Zhao Han''s face gloomy to the extreme. It is absolutely impossible to cut off the causal white silk with ordinary sword intention. So, what''s the problem? She carefully sensed the strength of Hong Ling, and suddenly her body trembled.


    "Your power, how can the law of heaven exist?" Zhao Han himself also failed to find that her tone has taken a hint of shaking.


    The emperor of the state of Chu bestowed his sword intention with the power of heaven, and could indeed cut off anything. However, how could such a young monk have the power of the way of heaven? Moreover, he can integrate the power of heaven into the sword, and his understanding of heaven has reached a very high level.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you!" Ignoring Zhao Han''s words, Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and the man burst out with his sword.


    The huge sword is intended to form a dark golden storm all over his body and cut off all the causal white silk entangled with him. These swords are full of the laws of heaven, and each of them is enough to severely damage the Taiyi God state master. Even Zhao Han, a top demon, is no exception!


    "Why didn''t your majesty tell me?" Zhao Han stares at him timidly, then lowers his head and pulls at his sleeve.


    "Why should the dead know so many secrets?" Hongling''s body shape is approaching the extreme, like white lightning, cutting off the causal white silk along the way.


    Hum! Suddenly, a clear sword chant sounded in the void. Zhao hansu grasped two long swords and let the white silk tied on the swords pierce into his own skin. Red blood, from her indistinct vein, flowed into the sword along the white silk, and slowly dyed the two sharp blades red.


    One after another mysterious notch on the sword, with a trace of strange blood halo. At the moment of their appearance, the vast sword meaning suddenly congealed in the void. However, the essence of these swords is a ghost baby crying bitterly.


    GAH! Harsh screams, constantly impact on the periosteum, let Hongling ears slowly exude dark red blood. His body trembled, and his blurred vision caught two scarlet swords from the air raid.


    Keng! Yu Shen quickly sweeps out Zhao Han''s two long swords at the same time. Hongling has not yet shaken open, chest has been countless white silk penetration. These if parasitic nematode like silk thread, constantly swimming in his chest, cutting and blocking his Qi pulse, making his strength suddenly drop.


    He raised his head and saw Zhao Han, who was holding two swords, gently backward. He was putting the blade of the sword against the white silk with a smile. Without waiting for him to make a move, the woman in red has already cut off the double swords.


    Hiss! Countless white silk cut again, making Hongling spit out scarlet blood. His divine sense was keen to capture that part of the cut silk thread still remained in his body, constantly swimming and destroying his body. Even the gas engine that he finally gathered up was completely defeated.


    The sight is almost submerged by the darkness, and even the divine consciousness becomes stagnant because the body is constantly destroyed by the white line. Hong Ling felt that his body became heavy, as if under a huge stone, making it difficult for him to exert his due strength. He had to admit that Zhao Han was indeed the most powerful one among the Taiyi Shenzhou masters he met."What''s the matter, your majesty, did you say you would kill me?" Zhao Han''s dancing double swords with a smile, and the red dress slowly dissolves into countless scarlet ghosts. Even her figure, at this time, is rapidly expanding.


    Soon, she became a giant ten feet high. What''s even more alarming is that her figure has completely changed. Originally inclined to the world''s appearance, into a rough man. Half of his face was destroyed by what kind of force, leaving nothing but white bones.


    Step by step, the giant went to the emperor of Chu and thrust two swords into his back. Hiss! The double swords pierced through his chest, making Hong Ling hum. He has no time to mobilize the air to suppress the injury, the giant has kicked it in the air.


    Bang! Just like a giant''s fist, it''s like a huge storm. He was originally weak because of too much power of the small world, and was hit by bursts of blood mist. Its consciousness is more likely to disintegrate.


    "The secret of the power of the small world is still a little short of being fully understood." The corners of Hong Ling''s mouth continued to spray blood, and his body became rickety.


    This giant is Zhao Han''s noumenon, and his use of the power of the world has reached a perfect level. His every blow can give full play to the power of the small world, making all the attacks so powerful that people can''t resist.


    "Ha ha! Your majesty, it''s good to be near death The giant''s fist kept falling, but the tone was feminine. Such a contradictory scene is chilling. "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! Come on! Come and kill me


    Hongling slowly closed her eyes and carefully sensed the giant''s every move. He did not capture Zhao Han''s own will of heaven, as if completely disappeared in general. But he understood that Zhao Han''s world will must exist. However, he did not know where the will of heaven had gone.


    Boom! Another punch hit hard on the head, and Hongling finally realized. Zhao Han''s small world is these causal white silk, but it is her own who controls the white silk. She is perfectly integrated with the small world. So the power of the small world will not do any harm to it.


    Moreover, because of the integration of heaven''s will, her every move is in line with Tao''s will. This is the foundation of his strength, this is his invincible secret. Both the giant and the woman in red are real. In the small world, all the rules can be changed at will.


    "I see, I see!" Hong Ling smile, the next moment was a bloody ghost hit. He puffed out a mouthful of dead blood, but there was a gentle smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at! A dying man, what are you laughing at! What''s funny? Even you want to laugh at my ugly appearance The giant was angry, and his killing intention was more serious.


    Bata! A bloodstained hand gently blocked the huge fist. Zhao Han stares at the emperor of Chu, whose white clothes are stained with blood. His face is full of doubts. This guy, how can he block his own blow?


    "Miss Zhao Han, no, no! Mr. Zhao Han, is this game over? " Hongling gently shook the giant back, and a piece of dark gold dragon scales began to form on her body. The dark golden arc, which hovered above these scales, made him look like a critical young god.


    "It''s over?" Zhao Han shook his head. "I haven''t played enough. Before you die, how can this game end?"


    "Not necessarily!" Hong Ling shook her head, "kill you, the game is over!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The ten foot tall giant suddenly burst into laughter, "kill me? What do you take against me! Can only cut off my cause and effect, white silk, this can not kill me! So, what kind of power do you want to use now to kill me who is even stronger than you? "


    Brush! Hongling, who was completely dragon like, suddenly appeared in front of the giant''s forehead and swept out with one foot.


    Boom! The majestic air waves burst in Zhao Han''s forehead, just like a tidal wave. His huge body, hurled towards the distance, even the skull was kicked concave.


    "How can this happen, you guy, how can you have the spare power to use such a powerful small world force?" Zhao Han touched the blood stains on her forehead in disbelief, and frowned slightly. "People who have not thoroughly refined the small world and the will of heaven can''t always use the power of the small world. You can''t launch such a powerful attack!"


    "But! I have refined the will of heaven, and integrated the small world into the sea of God Hongling raised her hand slightly, and the power of the world appeared in her palm, which made Zhao Han pale. He stepped in the air, and his sword sense rose three points. His sharp point was that he constantly crushed the ghost baby of Zhao Han''s causal white silk and blood clothes.


    "No way! Refining the will of the world requires a lot of the power of heaven. It takes more power to melt the small world. Such a huge force of heaven can only be bred by some precious heavenly things. How can you have such a huge power of heaven in a short time


    Zhao Han stares at Hong Ling, her eyes full of killing intention. He collected the power of heaven and spent tens of thousands of years. But even so, he still slaughtered a lot of creatures, and then condensed these causal white silk, weaving it into another small world.Zhao han paid a heavy price for the power of heaven consumed by the deformed small world. The reason why he became what he is today has something to do with it. But why, the emperor of Chu, in such a short period of time, can completely solidify his small world, and also refine the will of heaven.


    "What is your secret?" At this time, Zhao Han''s intention of killing is full of chest. Step by step, Zhao Han walks towards Hongling in the air.


    His whole body, all the causal white silk and bloody ghost baby slowly merged into the two long swords, which gave birth to the extreme edge. His huge body burns up and slowly turns into a woman in red. He shoots at Hongling with his sword.


    "There are so many secrets in me!" Hong Ling shook her head and looked at her with pity. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to know."


    Brush! Zhao Han, with Yu Shen in his hand and Zhao Han with two swords in his hand, passed by in a wrong way, and in an instant he cut off a head with a charming appearance. Zhao Han''s sword, which was ten times stronger than before, could not meet the emperor of Chu. Under the edge of the God Yu, the two Taiyi artifacts were directly broken into two and completely destroyed.


    "So, is this the real power of the small world?" Hongling ignores Zhao Han''s body and slowly regains his breath. After a long time, he restored his cultivation to the peak state and murmured: "the five divine realms are dead. It''s time to close the net! In this world, it''s time to see my big Chu''s military front! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    In the ghost wolf camp, many friars of destiny stood in the sky, waiting for the return of the five God state masters. For these five top monks guarding the camp, all have the deepest awe. Even if he is as proud as the master of the ghost wolf camp, he doesn''t dare to complain at all.


    Hum! In the void, there was a dull metal buzzing, and a dark golden array appeared. The emperor of Chu, who was dressed in white, slowly stepped out of the air and looked coldly at the monks below. He slightly raised his hand, in the palm condensed a group of brilliant flame.


    "Hongling, emperor of Chu!" Many friars of ghost wolf guard are staring at the White Emperor in the air. Seeing that he bent the fire in his palm on the big array, many friars were anxious, "emperor of Chu, what are you going to do! Where have the elders of Shenjing gone


    Boom! The whole dark golden array burned, making the dark night sky illuminated by fire. Hongling looked at the monk below coldly and took out the fierce ghost mask to cover his handsome face. He gently ladled to the ghost wolf camp, and in front of many fates, he walked step by step towards the logistics camp of the ghost wolf guard.


    "Stop!" An emperor of heaven''s destiny braved his fear and flew to intercept him in front of Hong Ling. However, the eyes in the mask just lock the pupils. The next moment, there is a breeze in the void.


    Hiss! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, and a tiny blade of wind gushed out from behind the monk and slowly dissipated. The shallow bloodstains appeared on the monk''s face, as if they were threads interwoven on the chessboard. Crash! This man is like a collapsed rock. In an instant, it was broken into pieces.


    The fate of many ghost wolf guards looked at each other, dare to anger but dare not speak. The power used by the emperor of Chu was just like their fairyland. However, the leader of fairyland who obstructed him did not even have the chance to attack him. He was completely crushed by the subtle blade of wind.


    "Order, mobilize ten thousand ghost wolf guards, stop him for me!" A commander of heaven looked gloomy at the burning array above the sky, and then looked at the distant emperor of Chu. The air burst from his body. "Today you and I, if you allow the emperor of Chu to come and go freely in this camp, I''m afraid there is no need for me to exist!"


    Not long after the heralds left, the ten thousand ghost wolf guards had gathered in front of the logistics camp. Their Qi machines united with each other, turned into a strong sense of war, and went down toward the emperor of Chu. Such a powerful force can completely inhibit the power of the God state master, so that his cultivation can not play out 10%.


    Hong Ling looked at the ten thousand ghost wolf Wei in front of her eyes and frowned slightly. He raised his hand and bent his fingers forward. The next moment, he had a yellowish glow on his fingertips. On the ground in front of the gate of the ghost wolf''s logistics camp, a huge whirlpool of quicksand appeared rapidly.


    He reached into the air and grabbed a handful of broken sand in his hand. Immediately, hand to the distance of the ten thousand ghost wolf guard, gently blow. Whoa! In the winter, the breath turned into white steam, instantly condensed into a haze storm, blowing the quicksand. Soon, there was a heavy sandstorm in the whole camp.


    He stretched out his hand toward the dark golden array above the void, and the emperor of Chu pulled down a burning flame and flicked his fingers into the whirlpool of quicksand. The sound of boom, the whole sand whirlpool completely burned up, burning the air extremely hot.


    He raised his feet and stepped into the burning earth, like a flame King stepping on the fire of hell, step by step into the wind and sand. With his advance, all the magma is swimming forward, just like countless poisonous snakes surging rapidly. They slowly erode the land in front of them, which makes the face of ten thousand ghost wolf guards assembled.


    There are friars who are good at the secret method of water system. They raise their hands to condense the wind and snow and try to extinguish the magma. However, it is only in vain. The great Chu emperor''s understanding of the rules of fire system is far superior to other people.


    "Don''t you want to die Hong Ling raised her head, and her eyes suddenly locked. In a flash, a flash of flame flared out of the sandstorm. Boom! All the wind and sand are burning up, making the ghost wolf Wei scream repeatedly.


    "Ah Many beetles roll on the ground and are soon submerged by the continuous erosion of magma. They screamed bitterly, but were burned into coke. There is a smell of burnt flesh and blood in the void, which makes it hard for many friars to see the extreme.


    "Whole army, retreat!"


    The general in charge of the command finally couldn''t bear it and roared at many ghost wolf guards. In just ten minutes, more than a thousand of them died. If we continue to block the emperor of Chu, we are afraid that 10000 troops will be killed completely.


    "Wise decision!" Hong Ling took a look at the opening general and made the other side''s body tremble. However, he did not attack the man, but step by step into the logistics camp.


    The general who escaped a disaster just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he saw the magma on the ground suddenly rising to the sky, slowly merging with the burning array. At the moment, the emperor of the great Chu immediately gathered together the Yu Shen sword and raised the sword to the sky. His clothes and robes were stirred by the fire, and he suddenly reversed his sword and inserted his sword in the middle of the camp.


    Boom! A burning array is also spread around from the tip of the sword, and instantly resonates with the big array in the sky. Standing in the eye of the array, Hong Ling quickly overlapped his hands and pressed downward. The next moment, the double array on the rapid rotation.Whew! A burning meteorite fell from the great array in the sky and crashed into the logistics camp with a bang. One of the barracks hit by it suddenly exploded, and the siege vehicle inside was also smashed and burned.


    "No! He''s going to destroy the siege supplies! Come on, stop him Many Tianming emperors are staring at the emperor of Chu who is standing in the big array, and seems to be about to make a move. The next moment, however, a burning meteorite fell towards them.


    Hum! The sound of trembling sound of several magic instruments sounded, and many destiny made concerted efforts to break the blow. However, all their attacks were defeated by meteorite life. These people had no choice but to retreat quickly. At the moment they left, the meteorite blew a burning hole in the earth.


    "How can it be so strong!" Some people dry swallow saliva, it seems that some difficult to accept such a powerful force.


    "No matter how strong we are, we must stop the emperor of Chu. Otherwise, you and I will be guilty of great crimes! " A monk is still not willing, said in a deep voice.


    Goo Doo Doo! In the burning crater, there was a sound of penetration. All the people can see is that the emperor of Chu stretched out a hand from afar and shook it violently. Immediately, the earth at the foot of the monk who spoke suddenly melted into hot magma.


    "My Lord, run away!" The monk in holy land yelled at the destiny above the magma, as if he wanted to save him.


    A huge burning magma giant palm, suddenly from the ground, will be hard to pinch. Bang! The friar exploded instantly, and his flesh and blood were completely vaporized by the magma, and there was no trace left. When he died, he didn''t notice anything strange.


    "Why talk a lot!" Hong Ling shook her head, still standing in the big array quietly, maintaining the operation of the flame array.


    All over the sky, the meteoric fire constantly fell into the logistics camp of the ghost wolf guard and completely incinerated it. One hundred thousand ghost wolf Wei, looking at the white friar who covered his face with anger, dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. This scene is very similar to that of the four regiments of big Chu who were attacked at that time!


    "Where are the demons who dare to show off in the ghost wolf camp?"


    The major camp was destroyed, and a roar of anger came from the void in the distance. Ten majestic figures are coming with the tide of supernatural power. Their speed was so fast that they came to the top of the ghost wolf camp in an instant.


    "Ten Taiyi deities? Ji Changkong is really willing to give up his blood and let these ten guys come to die! " If Hong Ling thinks about it, she looks at the ten figures hanging in the air and reaches for the front.


    The two large arrays contracted rapidly, forming a long bow in his hand. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void, and the dark golden lightning turned into an arrow, which he put on the bow string. The emperor of Chu, with his bow and arrow, jerked his string at the monk who was speaking.


    Bang! The bow rings and the strings fall, and a dark golden arrow shoots out of the air. Hongling threw away her long bow and locked her pupil at the arrow that broke through the sky.


    At the next moment, there are huge laws of thunder system converging rapidly in the void. In an instant, countless thunder arrows are condensed. They trembled and burst out together with the previous one, enveloping the ten spiritual monks.


    "Hum! You dare to make a fool of yourself here, emperor of Chu. Do you want to die? " A deity steps forward and blows out with a fist.


    Boom! Many thunderbolt arrows were broken in an instant, making the man pale. He did not expect that these arrows, which appeared out of thin air, actually contained huge power. At the moment when his fist collided with him, his body was paralyzed. He was trying to resolve this feeling of bitterness and numbness when he caught a glimmer of dark gold in the corner of his eye.


    Pooh! The arrow pierced through his chest, which made the figure of the man tremble. He widened his eyes and looked at the emperor of Chu who waved goodbye to him in the distance. The consciousness suddenly became dark, and the monk was in the boundless darkness. To death, he did not believe that he was shot by the emperor of Chu.


    Boom! The power of the law of thunder explodes from the dead monk''s body. Even his accomplishments were also blown up, making the whole camp out of thin air a raging thunderstorm. The remaining nine sacred realms only had time to open the body protection barrier, and were instantly submerged by thunderstorms.


    The thunderstorm gradually subsided, and the nine God state masters showed their bodies in a panic. Every one of them was in a mess, and their bodies were covered with wounds. The king of the great Chu, however, shot and killed the friars in the divine realm, and then he overcame them by nine.


    "Ah! The emperor of Chu, if you dare to humiliate us like this, I will never let you go! " Some people roared, but affected the body of the injury, wow spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Ha ha! If you have the courage to revenge, then I will be waiting for you in Guanhai city at any time! The question is, do you guys, who can''t even take a shot from me, have the courage to come? " The words of Hongling, the emperor of Chu, suddenly spread out from the void, making many spiritual monks look cold.


    "Get out of here!" Some people roar, but completely lost the breath of this person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    In the ghost wolf camp, many God state masters look at each other, and their eyes are full of killing intention. The king of Chu was so unscrupulous that he didn''t pay attention to them. What is more hateful is that he actually killed a Taiyi God state in front of him. Such a arrogant person is really damned!


    "How could the arrow of the emperor of Chu be so strong?" Some people close their eyes and carefully sense the residual breath between heaven and earth. Their eyes are full of dignified color.


    The power shown by Hongling is just Taiyi state. However, he actually killed an expert of the same level with one arrow. So, what is this power? The strongest one of the nine monks meditated for a while, and seemed to get something!


    "The power of the small world?" He murmured to himself, and his figure trembled. In addition to the legendary power of the small world, he could not think of any other power that could defeat the same level of divine realm.


    The nine top spiritual monks looked down at the ashes of the baggage camp, and then looked at the slowly extinguished magma, his body full of murderous intent. They were ordered to come to the ghost wolf camp to check and balance the grassland royal court. I didn''t expect that when I arrived here, I lost a companion.


    The emperor of the great Chu who made a face-to-face attack was really arrogant. He didn''t seem to have paid attention to the master of Shenzhou, let alone the king of Dawu. What''s more hateful is that he actually went to war in front of him and threatened to wait in the city of Guanhai. Such a move is undoubtedly in public.


    Now, if they don''t go to see the sea city, they will be ashamed all their lives! However, after seeing the power of the emperor of Chu, many experts in the divine realm understood that they could not compete with Hongling if they fought alone.


    "When you send a message to Emperor Wu, you can tell that the current strength limit of the emperor of Chu is unknown. Please, your majesty, send out more experts from the divine realm to visit the sea city with us The strongest spirit of the surrounding companions deep voice, tone with a trace of helpless color.


    If Hongling didn''t show such strong strength at the beginning, maybe they had already made a strong move and fought against it in this camp. But when the five spirits of the ghost wolf Wei disappeared and their dead companions fell face to face, they could not help becoming cautious.


    "If you do this, I''m afraid it will cause criticism in the imperial court! The strong return of the emperor of Chu was the taboo of our military Dynasty. If you disturb your majesty like this, I''m afraid that we will be criticized by those old people in the imperial court after we return to the imperial court! " Some people hesitated and didn''t seem to want to send the message.


    "Is face important or life important? Which of us, do you think, can stop the emperor of the great Chu in his face? "


    Silence, a long silence. In the end, they chose to compromise. At the thought of the bows and arrows of the emperor of Chu, the faces of the people were chilly. Guanhai city and Wangyou City, which had been slaughtered before, together with 150000 people in Fanxiu camp, disappeared. The killing of the emperor of Chu was far beyond imagination.


    Since his return, there are no less than ten Taiyi gods who died in his hands. Such a terrible death rate is a talisman for every master in the divine realm. The emperor of Chu is no longer the matchless son who was defeated by Empress Wu Changkong.


    In Guanhai City, Hong Ling revealed herself from the void, and the whole person frowned slightly. In the eyes, it is an endless tide of animals. Many powerful monsters and beasts constantly impact on this city. The existence of some of the huge size of the city wall is to crack the road.


    If it had not been for Hongling''s integration into the xibian, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed. But even so, the ten thousand dragon Dragonfly army, the friars of Jixia Academy and the great wizard of the witch clan were still under great pressure. Each of them looked down at the beast tide, and seemed to be powerless.


    After a hundred days of continuous travel among the four walls, the body of a monster is left behind. They are all top friars of the half step Empire realm. Ordinary monsters are not rivals at all. Even some powerful holy places can''t bear a blow. But once the monsters in the half step emperor''s territory or even the demons of heaven''s destiny appear, they must work together to wipe them out. In this way, there will be a gap in the defense line of Guanhai city. However, it is very difficult for the ordinary Longjia to fill in such a gap.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is very bad! These monsters are much better than the batch that attacked Tianqi City nine years ago. With our strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to hold the city! "


    Mo Yue and Mo you lead a large number of witches, constantly killing the strong among the monsters. But the tide seems endless, and it is difficult to achieve once and for all. It was the friars from Jixia Academy who felt great pressure at this time.


    All the charms, exploded in the herd, brought the light of the law of all colors. But even so, many monsters are still fearless and continue to attack the whole city. Some powerful monsters, even directly devour the dead companion''s corpse, make their own strength more huge.


    "Master Fang Qian, the ghost wolf camp will soon March here! Therefore, many monks of the Academy went to Wangyou city temporarily. I will stay with all the great Witches of the sorcerer clan and meet them here Seeing Fang Qian and Xiao Chuhe and others, Hong Ling said to them that they were still killing the monsters who were rushing up."But your majesty, with the strength of you and ten thousand dragonflies, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to resist the impact of the ghost wolf camp!" Fang Qian was worried. He looked at the beast tide below, and his intention to kill gradually subsided. "Just the tide of these monsters makes us tired of dealing with it. Once the ghost wolf Wei marches here, I''m afraid the sea city can''t be defended! "


    "No harm!" Hong Ling waved his hand and then added, "I''ve already sent canfeng and Yecheng to mobilize the imperial forest army of the nether world to leave the dead sea with another 500000 standing legions. They will arrive at Wangyou city tomorrow. There will be a remnant front guarding it. It should be very safe there! "


    "Many monks from the Academy went to Wangyou City, at least to help share the pressure of Guanhai city. Once I destroy the 100000 ghost wolf guards, the four legions will be able to attack on the four fronts according to the original plan. At that time, all the big cities occupied by the enemy will be recovered! "


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you transfer other regiments to this sea city?" I believe that with their existence, the ghost wolf camp will also have some scruples! "Fang Qian was puzzled and couldn''t help asking.


    "In order to destroy the most mobile ghost wolf guard, I must take risks!" Hong Ling gave a bitter smile, and her face was a little gloomy. "If Su Yu and Qingyao were still there, I would not have done so. But now, I can''t wait too long! I can wait slowly, but Su Yu can''t afford to wait! "


    Fang Qian was stunned at the speech. He sighed and left. Soon, a lot of monks from the Academy gathered and went to the ready transmission array in the city. With the departure of these monks with powerful charms, the battle line of Guanhai city is becoming more and more tight.


    "Mo Yue! Wake up the giant soldiers and break the tide of beasts completely first Hongling stares at the void in the distance, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes. "Also, launch the thousand ghost secret technique to let the hundred day erosion beetle enter the herd to fight!"


    "Is it too early?" Mo Yue hesitated for a while, and seemed to be surprised at Hong Ling''s crazy idea. "Although the giant magic soldiers can break the tide of beasts, if they are in this world, I''m afraid that the Dawu Dynasty will have some scruples. At that time, they will not be my big Chu''s assassin''s mace! "


    "Do as I say, otherwise, the monsters who control the tide will not fade away easily!" Hongling pointed to the distant sky, where several giant animals disappeared in the clouds.


    "Well, I see!" Mo Yue nods, no longer hesitates.


    In the sky above Guanhai City, Mo Yue stands in the air with many great witches in dark robes, chanting ancient witches'' songs. The voice, like crying and complaining, slowly condenses the ghost gas like ink in the void. Originally, on the crowded land, a trace of miasma slowly floated.


    Hiss! Hiss! Just like the sound of poisonous snake spitting and hissing, it reverberates between heaven and earth, and it even directly overcomes the roaring sound of beasts. Strands of some dry long hair, slowly rising from the ground. They swaying, just like kelp in the deep sea with the current shaking, slowly entangled with many giant animals.


    Roar! A ten foot high monster roared, and suddenly broke free, directly broke the hair on his body. It doesn''t even pay attention to the hair that still squirms on itself. The huge Demon power continues to wreak havoc on its body and frightens some weak monsters around him.


    Hiss! A wisp of black smoke floated up, which made the monster roar a little discontented. However, the next moment, those swimming in its skin on the hair slowly into its flesh and blood, outlined a mysterious mantra.


    It was a burst of seeping people''s hissing sound, but it was the many sorcery incantations that appeared on the demon beast, slowly oozing thick plasma. In this plasma, there are long wet hair, like nematodes, slowly stand up, toward the surrounding rapid growth and reproduction.


    These dancing hair, hissing into the body of other monsters, once again outlines the mysterious mantra. The long hair grows again and again in the body of other monsters. Soon, many monsters before the four gates had been parasitized.


    Mo Yue looks at these giant animals with satisfaction, reaches out to take out a white bone flute and blow it up.


    The long flute sound fluctuates and reverberates with inexpressible mystery, which makes people''s mind waver. Many long hair parasitic monsters, in the flute sound to stop body shape, some confused looking around. Soon, the long hair that grows on their bodies plunges into the earth and nails it in place.


    Hiss! A monster''s skin was suddenly torn open by its long hair, revealing its pink polyps. In that flesh and blood, there are countless thick long hair stained with plasma, constantly swimming. The giant beast looked at his wound blankly, and was puzzled.


    It wanted to scream, but it didn''t hurt. It wanted to move, but it was nailed to the ground. Even the Demon power in its body has disappeared at this time. The innumerable fine and long hair that pierced into the earth seems to be torn by some giant, which makes its body tremble.


    Bang! The giant beast knelt heavily on the ground, and the bones around him were cracked. Hiss! Countless long hair wriggled again, loaded into its bone marrow, bit by bit devouring it. The giant beast''s dazed eyes slowly became dim and finally extinguished.


    Whoa! The huge monster turned into countless hairs and disappeared in the world. This makes the distant sky suddenly have a shrill roar of beasts, there are thousands of feet of the size of the beast moving body, rushed to this place, however, before it arrives, the battlefield around Guanhai City, countless giant animals have turned into a group leader hair, completely disappeared in the world.Boom! Ten ancient coffins full of long hair were slowly rising from the ground, with a sickening smell of blood. Soon, they spread across the ground, emitting unspeakable terror.


    Bang! Bang bang! A dull heart beat from the coffin, so that countless long hair suddenly toward the sky quickly burst away. Soon, they turned into dark clouds, covering the sky within a hundred miles of Guanhai city.


    Under the haze of the sky, ten coffins constantly shaking, in the heartbeat slowly disappeared in the moment, suddenly came the hoarse gasping sound.


    Whoa! From these coffins, the Yellow corpse gas gushed out with an indescribable stench. And the sky above the long hair thick clouds, is constantly rolling up. Countless strands of hair are grinding each other, emitting a penetrating tone. Under the guidance of the sound of Mo Yue bone flute, these coffins slowly opened, making the thick clouds between heaven and earth tremble.


    Gas! Sharp and black fingernails across the edge of the coffin, with the sound of acid metal friction. Ten hundred Zhang size of the giant magic soldiers slowly from the coffin sit up, dry face congealed with seeping smile.


    Hey, hey! The hoarse laughter fell, and the long hair and thick clouds in the void fell rapidly, and the void behind the mummies outlined the soft and bright wings. All the giant soldiers sitting up slowly rose in the air and stood in the void. The coffin that originally imprisoned them was also slowly condensed into a long handled metal sickle, which they held in their hands.


    "Go, kill them!" Mo Yue stops playing the bone flute and points it toward the void in the distance.


    Brush! Ten giant soldiers suddenly burst out and burst into the clouds in the distance. Soon, between heaven and earth suddenly fell a torrent of blood rain. The head of a giant beast with the size of 100 Zhang falls from the cloud, but it is entangled in countless hairs and hangs quietly in the air.


    Roar! Several shrill roars of beasts kept ringing, as if they were suffering a lot. Soon, they''re gone. In the void, there are dark clouds once again, on which a huge skeleton is drawn by countless long hair, and slowly falls in front of the four gates of Guanhai city.


    At this time, these huge animal bones still exuded a strong pressure, which made many dragon beetles breathless. Above them, ten giant soldiers of 100 Zhang in size stood quietly on their skulls, looking blankly at the dust and smoke in the distance.


    Half an hour later, the ghost wolf guards a hundred thousand troops, carrying many divine realms, and is facing the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    "At last Hongling stood quietly on the tower, with the blood stained one hundred day Oracle standing behind. There are two thousand people in each of the ten thousand Dragonfly troops guarding the four Gate City Tower, and the remaining two thousand are guarding many big witches in the camp.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to take the initiative?" The deputy commander of the Oracle stood behind Hongling and asked for instructions.


    "No! The task of blocking the ghost wolf guard will be given to all the great Wizards of the sorcerer clan for the time being. As long as you and I are ready to open the cage in Guanhai city Hong Ling shook her head and did not intend to continue to attack.


    After the ghost wolf camp had lost its five sacred realms, it has now gathered another 15. Nine of them were monks of the Dawu dynasty that Hong Ling met when he left. The remaining six should be the strong ones sent by the grassland royal court.


    It is absolutely easy to destroy Guanhai city with the help of 100000 ghost wolves. More worrisome is the Dawu united army with no less than 200000 people hanging behind the ghost wolf guard. There, there are also masters of the divine realm. Obviously, these people are going to let the ghost wolf guard take the lead, so as to reap the profits.


    "Mo Yue, let the giant magic soldier attack again, and kill the prestige of ghost wolf Wei first!" Hongling quietly looked at the vanguard of the ten thousand ghost wolf guards who marched rapidly to Guanhai city. A trace of fine light flashed in her eyes, "just lead out the four God state masters hidden in the ten thousand ghost wolf guards, and ignore the rest!"


    "Good!" Mo Yue nodded and sounded the white bone flute again.


    The distant sound of the flute reverberates in the void, which makes the giant soldier standing on the skull of the monster slowly open his eyes. They long exhaled the turbid corpse gas, the long rod ghost scythe in the hand has the cold light from the beginning to the end. Hum! These sharp artifacts buzz as their owners disappear above the skull.


    Hiss! A row of prairie Knights riding giant wolves entered the scope of the huge beast bones, and were suddenly swept by the cold light. They were in constant shape, still marching forward rapidly. It was not until he ran out of ten feet that man and wolf broke into two pieces.


    In their wounds, there are countless tiny hairs growing. These long hair, like countless blood sucking leeches, suck the broken body into a mummy. Soon, countless strands of hair broke through the air and rushed towards those sharp ghost scythes.


    Many bloody sorcery Charms appear on the scythe, but they are outlined by the long hair that doesn''t enter the blade. Ten giant magic soldiers silently watched the ghost wolf guards gathered under their feet, and waved the sickle to sweep them again. Hiss! Countless broken arms and limbs fly up, making the air with moist and smelly blood gas.


    "What on earth are these ten guys who are so strong?" Ghost Wolf guard ten thousand vanguard army in the spirit of the master, a face awe inspiring looking at the size of a hundred Zhangs of giant magic soldiers. They wanted to attack the four gates of Guanhai city as a surprise soldier, but they were yellowed by the ten giant mummies.


    "Be careful. The latest intelligence shows that these guys seem to be human shaped weapons secretly manufactured by the great Chu empire." Some people looked at these giant mummies with a complicated look, and then immediately said, "these mummies are very similar to the walking corpses in the dead sea of the nether world for a time, but in fact they are more than ten thousand times stronger! The informants we sent have failed to obtain accurate information! "


    "Hum! No matter how powerful it is, he is just a dead Master of the divine realm. It''s OK to use them against ordinary monks. But if it''s used to kill us in Taiyi, I''m afraid these mummies will not be able to capture them! " Some people don''t believe in evil and suddenly release the cultivation in their bodies.


    Boom! The fury of the air burst in the earth, so that many ghost wolf guards were blown out several feet away by this force. When they get up in confusion, the friars who completely expose themselves are already fighting with a giant magic weapon.


    "It''s interesting that they can''t hold their breath so quickly and force them to attack. It seems that these Taiyi Shenzhou masters are very brave!" Hong Ling smile, tone with a hint of banter, "they should not be because of the number of people, so will be so unscrupulous?"


    "It''s easy to kill them with your Majesty''s power." At this time, the deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle flattered Hongling.


    "Yes! However, what is really terrible is the United forces of Dawu a hundred miles away! Once they are forced into the game, we are afraid that our chances of winning are not very good! " The emperor of the state of Chu gathered his sword and threw it against the sky.


    Hiss! The sharp sword light breaks through the sky and destroys the white clouds floating over Guanhai City, revealing the three God state monks who are shocked. These guys were embarrassed to find themselves so easily by the emperor of Chu. One of them even gave Hongling a look of hate.


    The back of one of his hands was cut off shoulder to shoulder, and blood was still dripping. Hongling''s sword, which he threw away casually, was so powerful that he could not effectively resist the attack of sword light. If not for the help of his companions, his head would be broken.


    "You are not good at attacking from the front, but you are doing such sneaky things. As monks of the realm of God, don''t you even want your face? " Hong Ling looks at the three men with a smile and reaches out to form a Yu Shen sword again. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on the Yu Shen sword to make it sharp.


    "Emperor of Chu, it seems that you are even stronger than you imagined!" The broken arm friar glared at him in a bad tone, "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t let the tiger''s army retreat, just dig a grave for yourself in vain!""Isn''t that what you want?" Hong Ling raised his sword to the front and stopped a dagger that was cutting to the throat. He took back his long sword, and the man flashed in his place, and suddenly appeared in the camp of Longji.


    Hiss! The sword light flashed like frost and took up a head. When he died, he did not understand why the emperor of Chu still found himself completely astringent at such a distance. and. That sword, too terrible, actually cut off his head with one blow.


    "Is that what you''re going to do when I''m not paying attention to other people?" With a sword, Hongling crushed the corpse of Taiyi God state, and then flashed to appear on the tower again.


    He tried his best to mobilize the power of the small world to attack and kill the Taiyi God state in one fell swoop, but there was no trace of excitement. It seems that the top 15 masters are unscrupulous. Such measures are really disgusting. But we have to admit that this is the most effective way.


    "One sword killed a Taiyi God state! What kind of monster is this guy The three deities stood in the air and looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Hong Ling''s sword is too strong. If you change them to resist, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to avoid.


    "The five of you are responsible for the attack and infiltration of Guanhai City, and the remaining ten people are the experts who are now dealing with the ten giant magic soldiers?" The emperor of Chu shook the sword in his hand and threw the thick plasma on the sword to the wall.


    "Yes! Without the help of the supernatural realm experts, what can you do to compete with the 100000 troops of our ghost wolf camp Some people sneered and did not hide the ghost wolf Wei''s March plan.


    "I see!" If Hong Ling had thought about it, he immediately said with a smile: "however, although this idea is good, it may not be unbreakable."


    "Oh? Does your majesty still have a clever plan to stop the advance of the ghost wolf guard The four spirits tried to hold back the smile, and looked at Hong Ling''s face full of banter.


    "That''s nature!" Hong Ling nodded, and was not satisfied with the ridicule of the four. "As long as you kill the God state masters, why not see the sea city as a gift to you ghost wolf guards?"


    "Ha ha! You are indeed the emperor of the great Chu. I''m afraid that only you, the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, can think of such a fantastic idea! " With a smile, the four men suddenly released the towering Qi in their bodies, which made the whole world tremble.


    Boom! The huge Qi machine tore the blood cloud on the sky, making the void appear the road crack. The four monks stood in the air, staring coldly at the emperor of Chu, and his tone was extremely cold: "since your majesty is so confident, try it! Let me wait to see whether this war is your death or ours! "


    "As you wish!" With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly opened the ten heavenly realms and shrouded the four monks. He turned his head and said to the void: "fat man, since you have come, then your wife Mo Yue will be given your own protection. When I kill the four gods, I will come out and kill the remaining masters! "


    "I know, I know!" Inside the city of watching the sea, Sun Jia, a little fat man, murmured and stepped out slowly. He was covered in dark armor, and the spines on the mace in his hand were shining with cold light.


    Bang! A stick breaks a ghost wolf who appears in the sky. Wei Tianming, the little fat man runs towards Mo Yue. His heavy body, in the earth with a slip of smoke, like a wild boar rushed across the rape field.


    "Daughter in law! Hey hey, your handsome husband and I, Lord Sun Jiasun, are here. How about it? Do you miss me The dead fat man iodized his face and said to Mo Yue with a playful smile.


    "All set up?" Mo Yue ignored him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well! All ready. The legions are assembled. Tomorrow is the time for the general attack. We will be famous this time! "


    "Good! This time, we will definitely let your majesty give us 100000 mountains as a breeding ground Mo Yue''s eyes are full of bright light, which seems to be daydreaming, "when the time comes, I can raise a few dragons in the mountains. If you are happy, you can also kill one to satisfy your craving


    "Don''t you want to reproduce? Shouldn''t we be a gentleman or a couple of kids? " The fat man mumbled, but got a foot in his ass.


    "You mean, blame me? If you don''t work hard, do you dare to blame me? " Mo Yue stares at him with his hands akimbo, making the fat man shiver and almost kneel down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    In the small world of ten directions, the four divine realms united to hold up a powerful barrier and stare warily at the emperor of Chu in the distance. None of them thought that the small world that Hong Ling had condensed out could actually suppress the divine realm directly.


    In this small world, all their contact with the outside world is cut off. Whether it is the divine consciousness, or the law, or even the resonance with the spiritual power, are perfectly isolated. Here, they can only vaguely sense the rising terror of the emperor of Chu in the distance.


    "The emperor of Chu, the soldiers of the military Dynasty have come to Guanhai city. You, the king of subjugation, will not be able to resist in a desperate way! Surrender as soon as possible. We can ask your majesty for mercy and spare your life! " The four deities braved the fear in their hearts and roared.


    "It''s not impossible for me to surrender!" Hong Ling reached out and wiped Yu Shen sword. In an instant, he and a god state flashed across the small world of ten directions. He reached out to catch the falling head and said to the remaining three friars, "as long as you can send the head of Wu Huangji Changkong, then I completely accept your advice to surrender!"


    "You..." All the people stopped talking and looked at his head with blood on his hand in disbelief. "So you Hongling is going to kill us?"


    Bang! After shaking the head on her left hand with Qi, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows: "I can''t say that. After all, I still want to be reasonable! So, here''s a chance for you. One of the three of you will survive. So, kill each other. I can let go those who survive and promise not to kill him! "


    "Well?" The three monks looked at each other and seemed to have doubts about the emperor''s words, "how can we trust you? How can people like you feed tigers?"


    "Think too much!" Hong Ling disdained to look at the three people, "in my eyes, you are not a tiger! At best, it''s just a dog from fairyland. How can you be afraid of me for thousands of years? "


    Silence! A long silence made the whole world quiet. The three monks looked at each other and quietly opened the distance. Obviously, they have already understood that they are not the opponents of the emperor of Chu. When they reached their level of practice, they wanted to survive.


    "It seems that the three are still moving a little bit!" Hong Ling flicked his fingers on the Yu Shen sword, and the pleasant sound of metal chattering came out far away, "then, you can start performing!"


    Brush! The three friars burst out at the same time, but Qi Qi shot directly at him. As masters of the divine realm, they naturally have their own pride. Even though the heart will be afraid of death, but can not kill each other. Otherwise, even if the emperor of Chu let them go, the terrible Empress Wu would not give up.


    "Not willing to fight their own people, so chose the most tragic way to die?" It seems that there are three people in front of him to sweep the sword, which makes him appreciate the world.


    Keng! The God of rain immediately blocked the attack of the three men and hit them with their bodies. He stood in the air, and his body slowly coagulated with a cold wind and snow. When the three men had not yet returned to God, he set out again and crossed a sacred realm.


    Click! CLICK! The monk who passed him was frozen into ice by the snow. Hong Ling''s body did not stop, once again reached out to condense a stream of quicksand. Without looking around, he raised his hand and pressed back.


    Bang! The sword that appeared in the heart of the empress of the great Chu people was repulsed by quicksand, but it was entangled by the power of a yellow earth law. The law swims rapidly, turning into a poisonous snake and biting on the Friar''s wrist.


    In a flash, the monk''s body was stiff, and there was a yellow halo on his arm. These halos quickly head up his arm and petrify his body. In the end, when Hong Ling and the remaining third friar fight, this man has been turned into a stone sculpture.


    The sword light of senleng is constantly shining in the small world, just like snow lotus blooming in winter, covering the emperor of Chu. The last of the four monks tried his best to urge his own strength to separate Hongling from himself.


    The emperor in white was so terrible that he didn''t know how to survive. But even so, he still had to fight for it. It''s a breath to live a little longer. Maybe the next moment is the time of miracle. At least, he''s not dead, is he!


    Hong Ling was just holding a sword and strolling in the bright flowers of the sword. From time to time, he used the sword in his hand or pointed or plucked to defuse the Friar''s fierce attack. Among the ten small worlds, he is almost omnipotent. The monk of the divine realm is nothing but the mortal beings in this world.


    Hiss! A sword cuts off the man''s right arm holding the sword, and Hongling''s left hand coagulates the sword finger on his chest. Ding! A pleasant metallic sound sounded, but he metallized his chest directly with the power of the golden rule.


    "You have ten minutes left!" Hung Ling took up his sword and stood with his hands in the air. "Within ten breath, whether you are dead or alive depends on your own choice."


    Brush! The monk didn''t even have time to think about it. Before the ice sculpture, he turned his left hand and shot it. Bang! The frozen friar of the divine realm was broken into pieces of ice under his thick palm power. The body of the broken arm friar kept flashing and pressing his hand on the stone carving again.Boom! The broken stone fragments shot out towards the surroundings, which made the monk show a trace of happiness. Fortunately, he finally killed the other two companions within the time stipulated by the emperor of Chu.


    "Your Majesty, I have survived your rules of the game, as you have asked. I don''t know. Am I lucky to leave? " The monk reluctantly piled up a kind smile and said to the emperor of Chu.


    Hong lingrao looked at him with interest and nodded: "of course, but before that, hand over your magic weapon and space ring!"


    The emperor in white walked in the air and slowly fell in front of him. He did not arouse the power of the small world, but his whole body was like a tide, constantly eroding everything around him. It was the monk who had broken his arm, who was also teetering in his blood.


    "This is my Taiyi artifact and space ring. Please check it!" The monk clenched his teeth and handed over the magic weapon and space ring, erasing the imprint of divine consciousness. Seeing the emperor of Chu showing a satisfied look, he relaxed.


    Hiss! A sword point pierced this man''s elixir field and completely destroyed it. The huge Qi was constantly flowing out of it, which made the monk look frightened. He screamed and looked at the indifferent emperor of Chu in disbelief.


    "Emperor of Chu, you said you would not kill me!"


    "Did I kill you?" Hung Ling tilted his head and looked at him with some doubts. "I just abandoned your hypocrisy. This is not a violation of the rules of the game."


    With his fist clenched, the friar looked at the emperor in white. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Hong Ling has been cut by him. But now, he has lost all his accomplishments. His physical strength is just as good as his ordinary destiny. He dares to be angry, but dare not speak!


    "Well, since it''s over here, I''ll be a good man and take you back." Hongling grabbed the man''s throat, slipped it up and appeared in the sky of Guanhai city.


    He quietly watched the fight with the ten great warriors, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. These divine realms are really difficult to deal with. They are able to jointly support the attack of giant magic soldiers. Of course, this is because the cultivation of Mo Yue, who controls these humanoid weapons, is too weak, but also because these friars are too strong.


    "Your Majesty, you have arrived outside the city of Guanhai. Can you let me go?" The friar looked at the ten monks in the divine realm below, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. With these masters, maybe "MMM! I''ll leave you alone! " Hongling nodded and flung it toward the giant magic soldier below.


    Roar! The giant soldier, who was waving his sickle and colliding with a sacred realm, opened his mouth and roared, but he bit a flying figure. Click! He opened his mouth in doubt and bit the monk into pieces in an instant.


    "Oh, I''m dead!" Hongling looked down at the battlefield and shook her head. "Forget it, I didn''t kill it. It''s not against the rules of the game."


    On the watchtower of Haicheng, little fat man and Mo Yue are quietly looking at the battlefield below. On the wall not far from them, many ghostly Longjia warriors are constantly wiping out the attacking ghost wolf guards. The hundred day Oracle also shuttles back and forth, erasing the most powerful of the ghost wolf guards.


    Hongling just left for a short time, and the city wall was dark red with blood. At this time, many great Witches of the sorcerer clan were wrapped in black armor and constantly threw out mysterious witchcraft. These strange skills can take many of the ghost wolf friars'' lives with each blow.


    The fat man holds a mace in his hand and wears the black armor of Zhenwu''s shield. Occasionally, he can smash the ghost wolf monk who is close to here into meat mud. The shield of Zhenwu, which has stepped into the realm of Taiyi God, is far more powerful than imagined. In the realm of Taiyi God, almost no one can shake the monks it guards.


    Mo Yue and a large number of sorcerers of the sorcerer clan jointly drive the ten giant magic soldiers, and fight with a group of ghost wolf guards of the divine realm friars. Looking at the appearance of these great wizards, it seems that there is still room for them.


    "Fat man, you husband and wife, do you want to go with me to butcher God?" Hongling looked at Sun Jia, who had nothing to do, and suggested.


    "Kill those guys down there?" The fat man doubtfully pointed to the Taiyi state where he was fighting with the giant magic soldiers. "Laozi''s power can stop any two of them from joining hands at best. If you kill, you can kill at most one! "


    "It''s OK. Kill one or two of them first. If you have experience, you can make perfect by practice like Laozi! "Hong Ling continued to bewitch the fat man and finally moved him.


    "Well, do it! In any case, it''s better to do a good job of him if he is idle. " In the city of wolf Ling''s wife, you can''t go out with her husband


    "Go with me!" Mo Yue white his one eye, anger way: "if you dare to say a word, let you abstinence for a month!"


    "No! We can''t do it together The fat man was anxious, some weak said: "however, if I am in danger, you must remember to save me!"


    "I see!" Mo Yue reached for the bone flute and said coldly to Hongling: "Your Majesty, I''ll tell you first. They''ll have a space ring for ten people. I want two rings for the fat man and me!""Yes Although Hongling was distressed, she still readily agreed, "it''s not mine anyway. It''s nothing to give you two or three!"


    "Three then!" The fat man''s face is not red, breathless said, instantly got Mo Yue''s encouraging eye.


    "Well, just three!" Hongling just wanted to give himself a big mouth, people have been angry toward the battlefield below rushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Like a white ghost, the emperor of Chu has been plundered into the battlefield. On the Yu god sword in his hand, the mysterious totem and incantation outline the dense sword light. At the moment when it was flying across the sky, a fierce sword like storm surged between heaven and earth.


    The fat man, who is following Hong Ling''s buttocks, is suddenly rolled up by the storm, and in a moment, he falls from the air in some confusion. Boom! He heavily hit a crater on the ground, some disheartened scraped away the soil and climbed out of the pit.


    "Ah, bah, Hong Ling, I protest. You are a special pit for me!" He was shouting that a giant warrior had stepped over the crater and pressed him into the crater again. The voice stopped suddenly, and the fat man''s angry voice came, "you bastard, how dare you step on your granddad''s handsome face?"


    Boom! The earth suddenly rises and explodes, but it is the dead fat man who tries his best to burst out his own strength. In his hand, the wolf toothed stick was holding a huge Qi machine, and he suddenly smashed a stick towards a ghost wolf Wei Tai Yi. Such a huge momentum made the affected monk look cold.


    Keng! The long knife stopped the wolf toothed stick, and the monk of the divine realm suddenly vomited blood and threw it away. He couldn''t understand how the fat man could have such terrible power. A single blow is enough to make him suffer. If you get a few more blows, I''m afraid you will be beaten up.


    "This fat man should be Sun Jia, the commander of the Zhenwu army of the great Chu. How can this guy be so fierce? It''s a little different from what you said in the newspaper The monk, who was beaten to vomit blood, was staring at the fat man, who was about to retaliate, but there was a sharp roar in his ear.


    The giant magic soldier, who was robbed by the fat man, swept through the air with the sickle, and didn''t mean to stop. Every hit it makes, it stays at the top of the game, and there''s no limit to living people. Neither because of fatigue and make their own strength can not play the peak of combat strength, nor because of injury and have the slightest cowardice.


    Gritting his teeth and waving a knife to stop the blow, the monk in the divine realm was shocked back by the sickle. He vomited blood on his back. Before he could breathe, he was beaten by a mace on his back. Boom! This man is like a meteorite falling to the sky, falling heavily on the ground. In a flash, the earth was hit by him deep holes, produced a spider web like cracks.


    "Asshole, two fight one, what kind of hero!" The friar was in a hurry, and suddenly broke through the air, pointing at the fat man and swearing.


    "I''m not a hero. I''m a handsome man. Do you understand me?" The fat man slapped the mace on the palm of his left hand, but was pricked by his sharp thorn. He tried to endure, trying to maintain the handsome temperament, but the corners of his eyes were aching.


    "Hoo!" The Taiyi state of mind tried to calm down their own mentality, not to be angry by the dead fat man. His figure flashed again, and he chopped at Sun Jia with a knife. The sharp sword light, with the meaning of permeating cold knife.


    The fat man turned his mouth and didn''t care about the light of the knife. He even took out his ears with his free hand. Keng! The black armor on the bright spark itself lit up, which made Sun Jia''s body shake slightly. He reached for the blade and let it shine in the palm of his armor.


    "Haha! Did you not eat this knife? " He laughed so much that his eyes almost disappeared in the cross, and he swung the mace upward. Bang! The monk''s chin was smashed directly, and the whole row of teeth flew up, and the fat man spat at him.


    He looked at the hard hit monk, who was about to hit another blow, and the shrill sound of a knife came from his ear. Hiss! The friar was cut into two pieces, which made the fat man stunned. He looked at the sickle tip hovering half an inch in front of his eyebrow, and could not help shouting at the giant magic soldier.


    "You, you, you, you bastard, take it easy for me. If I cut my handsome face, do you want me to eat by my talent? Ah He swearing took off the space ring of the dead friar, looked at the giant magic soldier holding a sickle, and raised his foot to kick the corpse.


    Bang! He just kicked, and there was a sharp pain on the tip of his foot. He turned around with grinning teeth and was about to leave when the blade of his sickle suddenly stood in front of him, and the point of the sickle pointed to his crotch. A cool feeling rushed into his mind from the sole of his feet. The fat man took a cold breath and bowed to the giant soldier to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" His crisp apology made the corpse stupefied. Without waiting for this guy to recover, the fat man suddenly rose to the sky and threw a mace on the mummy''s chin.


    Bang! The mummy fell on his back and stood up in anger again. He yelled, trying to find out the figure of the dead fat man. But he found that he had run back to the battlements of Guanhai city and hid himself.


    "Frighten me! Fortunately, the eggs are still there Sun Jia raised his head with satisfaction. A wolf''s tooth stick smashed a ghost wolf Wei holy land into meat paste, and then began to stir. "Sure enough, there are so many good-looking people that even mummies are jealous of me!"


    On the earth, Hong Ling is constantly walking between the giant soldiers, and the sword light is surging around. For him, there is no threat from the ten divine realms. These people, even the power of the small world do not understand, it is difficult to take their own full shot.


    Mo Yue in the hands of bone flute white light dense, every move, there is a huge sound wave forward diffusion. The friars who fought with her were captured by sound waves, so they could not form a complete circuit at all. This also led to the fact that only a few tens of interest had been exchanged between them, and this person was completely devastated.When Mo Yue pulls out a hair and throws it forward, he can''t accept the weird witchcraft. The hair all over the sky quickly condensed into a cage, trapping the man inside. Those sharp long hair, even his body back and forth through, so that he died.


    Mo Yue didn''t stay in the field when he saw the enemy die. It''s the limit that she and the fat man can kill a Taiyi God state respectively. If she and the fat man attack again by force, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of it. As for the rest of the masters, they can not escape under the siege of the emperor of Chu and the ten great magic soldiers.


    Hum! The God of Yu was swimming around Hongling, slowly gathering the power of the world of terror. It rapidly splits into illusions and resonates with the sword in the void. Under the control of Hongling, these swords trembled and submerged a sacred place, leaving a corpse on the ground in an instant.


    Hong Ling killed a deity in one fell swoop, and her figure did not stop. He quickly turned into a dragon, and his body flashed in a flash. He actually bumped a divine realm into a blood mist. When he stopped, the dragon''s claws had penetrated into the chest of a deity, crushing its heart completely.


    "There are five left!" Hong Ling was very satisfied with his achievements. He thought about it, and in an instant he touched the golden body in the sea of God.


    The vast Sanskrit music gushed out from his body, which made the dense clouds of gold wish force condense between heaven and earth. All the breath of Hongling disappeared, leaving only a body comparable to that of Taiyi. He is high in the air, and suddenly grabs at a deity state below.


    Whoa! The huge palm is like gold pouring, which is stretched and magnified in an instant, and grabs the holy land that is about to escape. No matter how the friar struggled, Hong Ling''s mind moved, and this fa Xiang had already clenched his fist. Bang! The monk in the palm of gold''s hand was crushed by his life.


    When he had done this, he removed the golden body and paid no attention to the war situation. Finally, the four divine realms failed to escape the scythe of the ten great divine soldiers, and they were dismembered alive. When they died, none of them escaped.


    "Hooray Ten thousand dragonflies were shouting in Guanhai City, which made the ghost wolf guard camp in the distance boil up.


    The emperor of Chu stood in the air and frowned. He sensed that a strong breath was coming towards this place. Among them, some of them are even beyond the realm of Taiyi. The Dawu united army, which had been stationed a hundred miles away, also began to March.


    "The dragon''s army obeyed the order, gave up Guanhai City, and withdrew to Wangyou city with all the great Witches of the sorcerer clan! Sun Jia, head of the Zhenwu army of the great Chu state, and Mo Yue, the contemporary head of the Wu clan, are temporarily led by you. I allow you to break through from the front, directly cut through the ghost wolf camp and go to Wangyou city


    "No!"


    At this time, a lot of Longgui beetles did not dare to say much, and quickly gathered in front of Guanhai city. Under the leadership of fat man and Mo Yue, they escorted a large number of sorcerers to Wangyou city. Ten thousand troops directly used thousand ghost secret arts to cut through the defense line of ghost wolf camp and left.


    The ghost wolf guard, without the guard of the God realm master, could not even effectively fight against the ten thousand dragonflies. They angrily watched the dragon flying army leave, and looked at the bodies of many dead companions. The camp was filled with anger. Only in the battle between siege and talent, the number of ghost wolf guards left was less than 70000.


    "The whole army, march into Guanhai city! We must stop the emperor of the state of Chu before the new state of God comes to reinforce us Ghost Wolf Wei''s master looked at the distant sea city, and finally couldn''t help but order. This speech, many ghost wolf Wei roared, scrambling to break into the city.


    "The prey is in the cage, let''s take in the net!" With a sword, Hongling killed a strong man in heaven''s destiny, and laughed at the hundred day erosion beetle behind him.


    "No!"


    A group of sky erosion beetles, slowly put on the hood of the Cape, disappeared in place. Each of them hid in the buildings in the city, and the breath completely disappeared. Even the masters of the divine realm could not find their trace at this time. By the time 70000 ghost wolf guards completely entered the city, it was already late at night.


    By this time, the camps of the Dawu united army had arrived outside the city of Guanhai. Instead of entering the city again, they were watching. According to intelligence, the emperor of the great Chu and his hundred day warriors are still disappearing in the city, but so far, they have not been found.


    "Damn it! Where did the tyrant of Da Chu go with his hundred demons? " There are several holy places walking slowly in the city, sensing every corner of the city. They just walked out not far away, on the ground there are long chains swimming forward, suddenly shot up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Hiss! Cold chain from the back of the heart into the chest, but like a snake swimming. It glides through the heart wall quietly, making the ghost wolf guard who is cruising look stiff. Pain and fear from the bottom of his heart into the mind, so that the person''s eyes widened. All the blood, from the vein of rapid retrogression, was invisible monsters devour. When the cold feeling disappeared, he finally fell asleep.


    Crash! The chains were dragging on the ground, causing many of the pioneers to turn around. They watched their companions in front of the body into a thin corpse, but could not find any trace. The thing that killed this person before disappeared completely.


    This is already the 1000th sergeant who died in the city, but until now, people still can''t find Hongling, the emperor of the great Chu state, and his one hundred day oracle. They seem to have completely left the city, but the killing continues.


    More and more ghost wolf guards died in the city, which made 70000 Jiashi panic. If we don''t find out the cause of these beetles'' death, I''m afraid Guanhai city will have to give up. But after so many people died, did they give up the city?


    In the camp of ghost wolf guard in the grassland Wangting, many generals almost quarreled with each other. These generals were very sorry for the many martyrs who died, and most of them advocated giving up the view of Haicheng. However, as everyone knows, this is almost unrealistic. A city that has wasted a lot of manpower and material resources must not be given up.


    "Still not found out?" The master of ghost wolf Wei clapped his hand on the Shuai case, his face was livid, "waste, all rubbish. What''s the use of raising you, my grassland Wangting! "


    Many commanders looked at each other, and did not dare to disobey their own commander''s words. Everyone knows that the power of the emperor of the great Chu is far superior to them. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the fierce people who can kill the experts in the divine realm and make them the leaders with the strongest cultivation in the fairyland.


    However, the other camp''s God state masters are not willing to help. In their opinion, it is very difficult to kill the emperor of the state of Chu after losing so many experts in the divine realm. The growth of this person has gone far beyond imagination. If there is no cultivation far beyond Taiyi, I''m afraid no one can survive from his hands.


    "According to the order, the army temporarily pulled out of Guanhai city and stationed three miles outside the city. In addition to retaining the 10000 strong garrison, all the others were ready for battle. Tomorrow, we will open Wangyou City, and fight down this city together with other legions! " Ghost Wolf Wei''s chief General looks gloomy outside the handsome tent, Mou son suddenly shrinks.


    "The king of the grassland is a famous ghost wolf guard. Is this going to withdraw?" Hongling in white slowly walked into the camp, the sword in his hand was still dripping with blood.


    Outside the barracks, many sacred places were destroyed. These powerful monks don''t even know how they died. Among the tents in the distance, a group of Oracle soldiers were still stationed under orders, and they did not find any abnormality here.


    "Hongling, the emperor of Chu, you finally appear!" The general of the ghost wolf guard was staring at the emperor in white, hoping to eat his flesh raw.


    "Yes, I''m coming!" Hong Ling shook the sword and threw the sticky plasma on it to the ground. He looked calmly at the numerous commanders who had gathered all his accomplishments and shook his head, "gentlemen, I don''t agree with you ghost wolf guards withdrawing from Guanhai city!"


    "Die!" A holy land friar suddenly shot out towards the front, and the law of Holy Land pervaded on the machete in his hand, and he cut down hard toward the emperor of Chu.


    Congeals the sword finger, Hong Ling gently. Ding! His fingertips were on the blade of the machete, and in an instant he resisted the edge of the machete. A wisp of law power that can''t be checked surged out from his finger belly, and quickly climbed up the bright and dazzling machete.


    Click! CLICK! The fine cracks spread out from the blade of the machete, which made the spirit of the Holy Land magic instrument send out a burst of mourning. Bang! The sword is broken, which makes the holy land that controls it vomit blood and retreat. But without waiting for him to open the distance, Hong Ling once again reached for the air.


    Hiss! Scarlet blood burst from the spine behind the neck, like a burst of fireworks. The friar covered his throat. The body is soft and paralyzed. Death, he could not say a word.


    "Emperor of Chu, after hiding for so long, what do you want to do now?" The commander-in-chief of the ghost wolf Wei stares at him, and his destiny Qi is almost condensed into substance. "Why do monsters like you, who don''t go to trouble with other regiments, just aim at our grassland royal court?"


    "No why, because I wanted to, so I killed you first!" Hongling did not pay attention to this person, but looked at the sand table on the table, thinking. For a long time, he turned around and said in a cold voice to the void around him: "kill them, no one will stay!"


    Brush! Ten figures suddenly burst out of the sky and quickly plundered to many commanders. Before they could react, a sharp dagger had passed through their throats.


    Come on! The commander of the ghost wolf guards covered his throat and looked at the ten figures in the camp in disbelief. Aren''t these mythical Oracle warriors the peak of the holy land? How can they break out of the cultivation of heaven''s destiny!


    "Your Majesty, the fifty people in the commander''s tent, including the general of the ghost wolf guard, have been killed. Among them, there are ten people in heaven''s Kingdom and forty in holy land The top ten commanders of the celestial eclipse beetle knelt on one knee and half behind Hong Ling. Gongsheng Hui reported. On their faces, there was still the pleasure of killing."Well! Good. Next, wait for the big fish to bite! " Hong Ling smile, and then said: "you ten guys, don''t be too proud. Fairyland is not invincible, so remember to protect your life. Otherwise, once it falls, I can''t save you! "


    "Yes, I''ll see!"


    Many celestial eclipse warriors don''t care about life and death. As dead men, they have long been ready to die at any time.


    "All right! Other people''s promotion, now also almost! Don''t let me down if you consume so many corpses in Taiyi. You know, if these corpses are used to refine giant magic soldiers, I''m afraid they can refine ten more. Now it''s really heartbreaking to use it to help you get promoted! "


    "Hey, your majesty, don''t worry. We will fight for the restoration of the state of Chu Many commanders laughed, and were obviously satisfied with their current accomplishments.


    "Well, don''t be so garrulous. I will now release the others from the ten worlds, and you will form a battle. Without my command, you are not allowed to take any action against the monks in the divine realm! Make a good bait for me and attract the top monks from other camps as much as possible


    "No!"


    Her eyes were slightly tight. In an instant, Hong Ling''s whole body suddenly opened up a small world of thousands of feet in size. The remaining 90 celestial eclipse beetles came out in a flash. The Qi in their bodies is thick, and the law of destiny is gradually hidden in them.


    One hundred days, the Oracle stood in the handsome tent, and his body was filled with a great breath at the same time. Boom! The cloud pillar of heaven''s destiny law suddenly broke the clouds in the sky, making a huge gap in the sky. Originally the sky of haze, suddenly congealed the huge rob cloud.


    "With such a strong momentum, I wonder if the divine realm of each camp can resist the temptation!" Hong Ling murmured to herself, and immediately said, "well, I''ll add more fire!"


    He held the Yu god sword and poured the sealed power of heaven into it. Seeing that the cloud of robbery in the sky has been completely formed, he suddenly throws his sword into the air. Hiss! The sword broke through the sky, and the roar broke the fate of the hundred day oracle.


    In a flash, a hundred strong beams of light shrouded everyone, making their original somewhat complex breath thoroughly condensed. All the celestial eclipse beetles, along with their own magic weapons, have completed the transformation. Such a terrible change made many camps in a rapid surge of violent Qi.


    "Yes, the emperor of Chu, and his one hundred day Oracle, dare to stay in Guanhai city!" The strong man in the divine realm grinned and quickly broke through the sky and came to Guanhai city.


    "Ten, fifteen, twenty! Tut Tut, you really look up to me. There are so many divine places In Guanhai City, Hongling is still in the air, with a hundred days'' erosion beetles floating behind.


    The shackles of the heavenly way on his body have been opened, and the vast cultivation of the heavenly way constantly scours his meridians and elevates his breath directly to the realm of Taiyi God. Yu Shen sword is shining in his hand, which transforms all the aura around him into sword meaning.


    Seventy thousand ghost wolf guards stood in the city, gnashing their teeth and staring at the remaining evils of big Chu. These are the people who are constantly shamed by wolves. They have become the laughing stock of the Da Wu united army from the original famous grassland trump card.


    "The oracle of the heavenly eclipse obeys the order, you wait for a while to retreat into Guanhai city!" The long sword of Hongling pointed to the 70000 ghost wolf guards below, and said in a cold voice, "wipe out all the ghost wolf guards. If you take off one of them, bring your head to see you!"


    "Comply with orders!" On hearing this, many Oracle soldiers were overjoyed and quickly plundered into the city below.


    Boom! The huge Qi machine constantly explodes from these friars, which makes many friars of ghost wolf guard surprised. How can the 70000 ghost wolf guards, who are not guarded by the divine realm, resist the impact of one hundred fairyland friars. What''s worse, the leading general and many commanders have died suddenly. The 70000 warriors without a leader are afraid that it will be difficult for them to display their peak fighting power.


    "Emperor of Chu, tell your people to stop!" One hundred days later, the Oracle began to fight wantonly. In the void, there was a master of the divine realm who was drinking coldly to Hongling.


    "Yes, as long as you can defeat me, then I will let you do it!" Hung Ling raised her hand and put her finger on Yu Shen''s sword, winding the pure power of ten small worlds on the edge of the sword. He pointed to many gods with his sword edge, and his face showed disdain. "I''m afraid. You waste people don''t even have the courage to fight with me!"


    "Don''t pay attention to the madman. Ten of us stopped him. If you go and kill the hundred day Oracle, you can''t let them destroy the ghost wolf guard. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to have anyone who can resist the Huben army which is now restored to its original structure! " A master whose strength is far beyond Taiyi''s state of mind stopped Hongling in front of him and said to many gods behind him.


    "Yes Hearing the words, the ten God realms plundered towards the lower Guanhai city. And the rest of the friars, under the guidance of the master of the Dalao realm, slowly condensed the battle array and surrounded the emperor of Chu.


    "Interesting! It seems that Ji Changkong can''t sit still, even if he is willing to send out the Dalao divine realm? " With a smile, Hong Ling asked the master of the Dalao Kingdom: "I heard that the empress of Emperor Wu is a big family from the divine world. You should be the friar of the Queen''s family"Hum! Jiang Boxu, a member of the Jiang family in the divine realm, has met his Majesty the emperor of the great Chu Kingdom The Da Luo God state master stares at Hong Ling and constantly estimates his strength.


    Wu Huangji Changkong is such a talented and gorgeous person. However, after the battle of life and death with this person, her cultivation was abandoned. If it had not been for him, the Jiang family would have been dead if he had not been restored to it by using the divine things of heaven. Moreover, even the Zixiao sword, which was used by Emperor Zhenguo of Dawu, was broken into several pieces.


    Today, the emperor of the state of Chu has returned to power, and his strength is stronger than ever. I just don''t know if the power he can borrow can reach the peak state nine years ago. If the cultivation of heaven and God can be completely broken out, then no one in the world can compete with Hong Ling except Wu Huangji Changkong and empress.


    "Jiang Boxu? It seems that you are the national uncle who has been killing me for years! Why, a few days ago, I was beaten by the remnant front of my team, and I felt uncomfortable again? " Hong Ling sneered and didn''t take this person seriously.


    "Hum! Such wastes as remnant front are just relying on the power of magic weapons. If I fight alone, I will kill him like an ant! " Jiang Boxu''s face turned red and his mouth hardened.


    "Since he can rely on the power of magic weapons, why not your excellency?" Hung Ling raised his hand and chopped out a sword. His tone was frivolous. "Or do you think your Jiang family is so poor that you can''t even use a decent magic weapon?"


    "Insult my Jiang family, you want to die!" Jiang Boxu was very angry, and his cultivation of Dalao God state suddenly exploded, which made the whole Guanhai City swing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    "Ho! This makes me angry. It seems that Ji Changkong''s brother-in-law can''t do it! " Hong Ling looked at Jiang Boxu jokingly. The sword spirit he threw out was already on the vigorous Qi of this man''s body protection.


    Bang! Jiang Boxu''s body was suddenly shocked out of ten feet, such a feeling, let him suddenly feel a little subdued. Just now that sword, he intended to carry it with his own cultivation. But I didn''t expect that it was just a sword spirit that shocked him back.


    What is more frustrating is that this sword is just a random act of the emperor of Chu. Can actually cross a realm, beat him back. For a while, this famous uncle of the kingdom in the Dawu Dynasty was confused. Is the Taiyi state so fierce now?


    "Emperor of Chu, put down your sword and follow me back to Tianqi city to meet his majesty Wu. In this way, you can save your life. Otherwise, if I do it, I''m afraid you won''t survive today! " Jiang Boxu looked at the nine Taiyi deities surrounding himself and spoke hard to Hongling.


    Although Hong Ling is stronger than expected, he is not afraid. Nine years ago, the power of the laws of the great world was not yet stable. Now, after the three eyes will make things right, the world has not allowed monks to burst out too strong power. The emperor of Chu in front of him, even if he is strong, is only equal to himself.


    "Sometimes, I''m really curious. Where on earth do you, such as you, come from the upper world with self-confidence, which makes you all reveal the arrogance of corruption? " Hongling shook her head helplessly and raised her hand to catch Guanhai city below.


    The next moment, the whole city suddenly trembled. A huge bloody array emerged from the center of the city, completely enveloping the huge city. The dense blood light constantly outlines the mysterious totem and mantra on the large array, pushing the breath of this array to an unattainable peak.


    "In my eyes, no matter who you are or where you come from. In the big world of xuanhuang, if it is a dragon, it must be coiled for me; if it is a tiger, it must lie down for me! Otherwise, if the emperor is angry, he will really kill people! " Seeing that the big array covered Guanhai City, Hong Ling let go of Yu Shen sword in her hand and gave Jiang Boxu a smile. "You know, my sword doesn''t recognize your noble identity."


    Hum! Yu Shen sword rapidly split in the void and turned into a mirage. In an instant, it was like a school of fish shooting towards the city below.


    Chuckle! The blood lines were raging, but the heads of many ghost wolf guards were cut off by the sword, and their bodies fell to the ground. A hundred days later, the Oracle quickly passed through the city, and countless ghost wolf guards fell to the ground and died suddenly. However, the top ten Shenzhou masters who pursued them were hindered by the chains and swords that constantly emerged and could not be approached at all.


    "Damn it, you set a trap in the city!" Jiang Boxu stares at the fallen ghost wolf Wei in Guanhai City, his eyes are full of tears. Even the ten sacred realms pursued could not obliterate the hundred day oracle. The armor on their bodies is so terrible that even if they are hard hit by God''s territory, it will not be a big problem.


    "These are not what uncle Guo should care about." Hong Ling glanced at the man and reached for a long sword. The man burst out and said, "what you should care about is your own life. Can you keep it?"


    The cold sword light broke through the air raid, which made Jiang Boxu look cold. He could sense that the sword of the emperor of the great Chu had a qualitative change compared with that just now. The power in it, with the terror that made him tremble.


    "How strong!" This is the voice of his own heart, and his body has been swept out with this idea. Jiang Boxu, who is known as the pride of the present generation of the Jiang family, naturally does not fear anyone.


    A spear was held in his hand by Jiang Boxu. Under the blessing of the power of his Dalao divine realm, the spear broke out into a bright edge. His own Qi machine was completely folded in the spear, which made the totem and charm engraved on the spear shining.


    Boom! The sword and the spear point collide with each other fiercely, and in an instant burst out the surging air waves in the void. Such a powerful blow made the nine Taiyi gods who were responsible for plundering the array look cold. Seeing that the afterwave of the two people''s confrontation came like a tide, they quickly opened the barrier to block the invasion of these two forces.


    Bang! All the barriers burst in an instant, making nine people suddenly open their mouths and spit out dead blood. They never thought that the attack of the emperor of Chu and the uncle of the state of Wu Dynasty had such prestige. If they were to be hit in the face, they would not die.


    Ang!


    The high sounding Longyin reverberates in the void, making the eardrum of many divine realms extremely painful. From a dark golden figure in the distance, Huang Huang Tian Wei constantly suppresses their mind. The thunder was flashing in the void. The emperor of the state of Chu bathed in the thunder and walked towards Jiang Boxu in the distance step by step.


    "It is said that Hongling, emperor of the great Chu state, has the blood of a five clawed Golden Dragon. I thought it was nonsense, but I didn''t think it was true! " Jiang Boxu stares at the emperor of the big Chu, licks the corner of his mouth slightly, "if you refine, I don''t know if I can also have such a strong blood?"


    "The blood of the Ming phoenix of the Jiang family is not enough to make you Jiang Boxu have strong power?" Hongling stood in front of Jiang Boxu, staring at him coldly, "now, wake up your blood. Otherwise, you don''t have a chance to survive. ""Good!" Jiang Boxu didn''t refuse. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to awaken the power of blood in his body.


    Boom! An indescribable black wind and snow, congealed between heaven and earth. Behind Jiang Boxu, there is a huge shadow of black phoenix. It''s cold all over the body, with the cold dark power. Even, Hong Ling can sense the remaining traces of other blood vessels from the power of the nether world.


    "Well, your Majesty the great Chu. Is my blood of Ming Feng very powerful? " Jiang Boxu flapped his wings behind his back, and the mysterious marks on his face were like breathing.


    "Well, there is a set of power that can devour other blood vessels and complete a certain change. Although it can not improve the level of blood vessels, it can obtain some characteristics of blood vessels. The blood of the Ming phoenix of the Jiang family in the divine world is really good! "


    Hong Ling did not feel afraid. Under the pressure of the blood of Ming Feng, he did not feel any pressure. Obviously, the power of this blood is no stronger than that of his dragon. As for Jiang Boxu, he is even less than the emperor of Chu.


    "Is it just good?" Jiang Boxu was dissatisfied with Hongling''s comments. "Is it that in your Majesty''s eyes, the blood that dominates the divine world is not enough to enter your eyes?"


    "Yes, I can''t see it in my eyes yet!" Hong Ling nodded and then said with a smile, "look at your appearance, as if you don''t believe it?"


    "No! Unless you show me the facts, otherwise, I can hardly accept such groundless judgments! " Jiang Boxu nodded and did not deny his doubts.


    "The truth! That''s easy. You can watch it Hongling''s body flashed, and in a flash, he crossed the divine realm of chasing many celestial erosion warriors in the city.


    Bright red blood, in the void splashed out a blood line. The state of God has not yet returned to God, and the body has been cut in two. His remnant body heavily hit the ground, was suddenly shot out of the chain rolling, suddenly dragged into the split earth.


    Hum! The sound of metal buzzing makes the whole array of Guanhai city more violent. At this time, countless blood colored chains rose and twined the whole city. At this time, many God realms, which were still flying among them, were hindered and fell on the ground reluctantly.


    "No, you dare to kill me Jiang Boxu was so angry that he tore open countless chains and pursued Hongling.


    The nine spirits guarding him looked at each other, and then they shot down. Although Jiang Boxu seems to have no brain to pursue, but this is the last resort. He led the team of the 20 Shenjing friars. Once these people die here, he''s going to have a hard time.


    "Young master, I''d better leave. The emperor of Chu is so strong. We''d better ask the family to send stronger experts to come here! "


    A monk looked at Jiang Boxu and couldn''t help but remonstrate. Bang! The loud slap in the face made the monk froze. He didn''t expect that he was also slapped by his kind advice.


    "Ask the family to send stronger masters?" Jiang Boxu flapped his wings behind his back and sneered, "you mean I''m not as good as the emperor of Chu. Or, you think, I''m not as good as the rest of the family? If you dare to speak out again, I will not kill you


    "If you know your mistake, please punish me!" The monk covered his face and dared not to speak.


    Jiang Boxu has always been arrogant. How can he listen to advice. If you don''t open the pot, you just have to suffer. However, if we really follow this trend, it will be very difficult for them to return to the divine world alive. Because, in the gap between them, Hong Ling has killed the second God state again.


    "Emperor of Chu, what skill is it to attack my men. Why don''t you and I have a good fight and make a good division? " Jiang Boxu resisted his anger and stared at the emperor in white in the distance.


    Hiss! Another sword cut off the head of the third friar, Hong Ling finally stopped and looked at Jiang Boxu jokingly. Seeing that the other side didn''t make a move, he nodded.


    "I can have a fight with you, but let your men take care of their own hands! otherwise. What''s missing is their heads. If I get upset, it''s possible that Jiang Boxu''s head will be cut off! "


    Hong Ling''s words did not have the slightest polite meaning, which made Jiang Boxu frown. However, the situation is better than people, and he has to accept it.


    "All of you, stop chasing the oracle. When I kill the emperor of Chu, we''ll do it again! " He said it easily, but let a lot of gods secretly complain. Seeing that Hong Ling could not be denied, Jiang Boxu said with a smile: "Your Majesty, do you think you are satisfied with this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    The huge Guanhai city has now formed a cocoon woven from countless blood colored chains. On this cocoon of blood, there are still a hundred bells, which constantly release the pleasant bell sounds. A hundred bloody swords were swimming among them, harvesting the lives of many ghost wolf guards.


    Vaguely, many God state masters can still catch the bloody overlord gun that occasionally bursts out from the wall. These spears, like giant arrows, can often take the lives of ten wolf beetles in one blow. Meanwhile, with daggers and cloaks, they are also flying fast. Where I passed by, I was filled with grief.


    "Young master, don''t we really stop these celestial eclipse warriors and let them destroy the ghost wolf guard?" Behind Jiang Boxu, a group of Taiyi deities were worried, "if the ghost wolf guard system is really wiped out, I''m afraid not only the grassland court, but also the Emperor Wu will be angry!"


    "Do you think that now you and I have the power to stop these eclipse warriors?" Jiang Boxu looked glumly at the emperor of Chu and sighed: "three people died just now, but you still haven''t learned a lesson? Once the emperor of Chu went crazy, even I couldn''t stop it. What else can you do in front of his eyes except to die


    Silence, a long, shivering silence. The rest of the 16th National Congress of the God state was a little discouraged, looking at his childe did not speak. As Jiang Boxu said, they did not have the power to stop the emperor of Chu. Moreover, there is no way to wipe out the celestial eclipse beetle. Such a feeling of suffocation makes everyone blush.


    "Mr. Jiang Boxu, don''t you plan to fight now?" Standing at the tip of a chain, Hong Ling looked at Jiang Boxu playfully, "if you don''t do it, then I''m not polite! I will be very busy these days. I don''t have time to play family games with Mr. Jiang! "


    "Family! Does your majesty feel that the confrontation with me, Jiang Boxu, is a mastermind? " Jiang Boxu was a little angry. The emperor of the state of Chu looked down on him like this, which made him feel oppressed. "In this case, when your majesty is dead, don''t blame me!"


    Boom! The wings of Jiang Boxu''s back vibrated, and in an instant, the cold and dark wind and snow condense in the void. At this time, he had mobilized the power of the blood of Ming Feng to the extreme, and wanted to wipe out the emperor of Chu in white. Even though he knew this was not realistic, the pride of the Jiang family could not help it.


    "I hope you can kill me, but you are too weak!" Hong Ling shook her head, reached forward and stood up. "The wind and snow power of the blood of the Ming phoenix of your Jiang family is far from my thunder!"


    The dark golden thunder suddenly flickered in the void, completely enveloping the sea view. Hongling is bathed in thunder and lightning. On the Dragon scales all over her body, there are delicate and mysterious incantations emerging. His idea move, suddenly opened ten small world.


    Many spiritual realms, including Jiang Boxu, have not been reflected, and people have been trapped in the small world. They completely lost the direction, can not see the sea city, can not see the ghost wolf camp. Here, there is only a heavy sense of depression. All forces are completely suppressed. All senses are infinitely weakened.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this? How do I feel that my connection with heaven and earth is completely isolated! " The monk of the divine realm stared at the void around him in horror and looked at the earth below, and his expression became incomparably dignified.


    "Don''t yell, this is the small world that the emperor of Chu condensed out!" Jiang Boxu''s face was a little ugly, as if eating a fly.


    He has always boasted of his extraordinary talent, but now in front of the ten small world, he still finds it hard to accept such a reality. Just a lower limit of the emperor, Hongling by what to walk in front of himself, understand the legend of the small world.


    "So, Mr. Jiang Boxu, are you going to die first, or is it your dogleg?" Hong Ling held the sword in one hand, and with his left hand, he bent his fingers and hooked his line.


    "Young master, let me try his weight!" A divine realm comes out of the crowd, and the Qi engine on the body has soared to the extreme. He seemed to have confidence in himself, with a grim smile on his face.


    "The three of you, go together!" Jiang Boxu looked at him, stretched out his hand and pointed to them again, "remember, do your best! We must completely force out the upper limit of this person''s strength, and don''t let him have any reservation! "


    "Yes The three masters should have the same body shape. Three huge air turbine storms rapidly interweave and merge, forming a huge law tide in an instant.


    The three spiritual realms of the Jiang family are interlinked in spirit, and the magic weapons in their hands explode with bright edges at the same time. They sneaked in the tide of the law, and before all the people had responded to it, they had already hit the magic weapon at Hongling at the same time. The terrifying air machine even shakes a tiny crack in the small world.


    "Interesting! The three divine realms have taken action at the same time, and their momentum is amazing indeed! " Hong Ling points out a sword at random, and breaks a long knife from the tip with a Ding sound. The blade of his sword broke into the throat of the monk holding the sword and smashed his neck directly.


    At the moment of this man''s fall, his left hand across the dragon scale is grabbing to the left. In a flash, he caught a sword cut by the sky, which made his left arm sink slightly. He didn''t care about the sword, but twisted his wrist.Click, the sword is captured by his Qi, and is suddenly twisted by Sheng Sheng. He grasped the tip of the sword, and his figure flashed. In a moment, he had pressed it on the Friar''s brow. Hiss! The broken sword, which was blessed by his Qi, burst out directly from the back of the monk''s head and took up scarlet blood.


    Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and in an instant escaped the nine knots whip that broke through the air. He looked at the monk calmly, his pupil locked suddenly. In a flash, a huge law of time and space emerged between heaven and earth, completely enveloping him.


    Everything has been infinitely slowed down, whether it is the flow of Qi in the body or the operation of blood gas. Both consciousness and five senses seem to be completely forgotten in the long river of time and space. The friar watched the emperor of Chu slowly step into the air and swing his sword gently.


    Hiss! The bloody head rose from the sky, leaving a headless corpse. The emperor of the state of Chu took up his sword and stood up. He didn''t get a wink because he wanted to make the monk head. He looked calm, as if he had just killed the three gods, just like eating and drinking water. He just did it at will!


    "The golden rule defeats the first Friar''s sword, the fire law destroys the second Friar''s sword, and the space-time law directly imprisons everything of the third monk!" Jiang Boxu frowned and seemed dissatisfied with everything in front of him. These three dead wastes can''t even try out the real strength of the emperor of Chu?


    "Jiang Boxu, there are only 14 of you left, including you! What are you going to do now? " Hong Ling kicked open the headless corpse at the edge of the foot, threw the blood on the sword to the ground, and pointed at the man again with the edge of the sword, "if you don''t do it yourself, I''m afraid all your legs will die!"


    "Li Zi, don''t be wild. Let me meet you later!" The five monks shot out at the same time, but without waiting for Jiang Boxu''s order, they had already killed Hong Ling. Their huge Qi machine perfectly interweaves a huge array between heaven and earth, which makes the world power of the whole ten small worlds tend to be dispelled.


    "It''s still a beautiful five element formation. You guys, don''t you know that I''m also good at the power of the five elements? " Hong Ling looks at the big array that encircles herself and constantly emits the force of the five elements. Her face is full of disdain.


    The cooperation of these five God level masters is really strong, but it is a pity that such strength is still too poor for him. He let go of Yu Shen sword and his pupil was locked. In a flash, the sword quickly split and turned into five handles, and each of them condensed the power of different five element laws.


    "Do you want to reverse the force of the five elements with the force of the five elements?" Jiang Boxu was thoughtful, and his Qi engine quickly gathered up on the spear in his hand at this moment.


    Hum! The five swords soared into the air and slowly opened a five element array opposite to the five monks. Under the influence of the power of the small world, their edge soared to the extreme. Seeing the five friars flash towards Hongling at the same time, they fall down quickly with trembling sound.


    Boom! The five swords falling into the array actually directly dissolves the five element array formed by the five divine realms. And the great sword meaning that they gush out is that these monks in the divine realm are severely damaged in an instant.


    With a puff, these monks of the yuan family vomited blood and retreated at the same time, and their speed was extremely fast. However, they are fast, and the emperor of the great Chu is faster. He crossed the sky, reached for the five element water system sword, and crossed with the strong fire system of the five element friars of the Jiang family.


    The dark sword light flashed in the void and nailed the man to the ground in an instant. The sharp point of the sword, even through his heart, burst out from his chest. Click! CLICK! The icy ice quickly froze the man, and was suddenly struck by the sword meaning of the long sword, which turned into countless ice dregs with a bang.


    Hong Ling''s body shape keeps on rising and taking pictures in the void. In a flash, there are blue vines growing out of the void, suddenly condensed into a cage, trapping the earth friars. When his eyes were tight, the vines quickly closed, making the thorns prick on the man''s body.


    Ah! The scream came to an abrupt end. Hongling let go of the wooden sword in her hand and ignored the monk in the cage who had been stabbed by the sword from his mouth. He killed two people in an instant, and his intention of killing was stronger. He took over the long sword of the earth system. He put it up in front of him and blew it gently with his mouth open.


    Whoa! The breath turns into a strong wind and blows the sword into the wind and sand all over the sky. The wind and sand instantly condensed into a sandstorm, covering the escaped water friars. The fine quicksand with powerful sword meaning washes down the flesh and blood of the man bit by bit like a sharp blade. Soon. There is only a white skeleton left between heaven and earth. Bang into a powder.


    "It''s quite fast." Hong Ling looked at the remaining two monks, and a smile flashed in her eyes. The two men are already very close to Jiang Boxu and his party, and are even ready to be met by others. He reached for the long flame sword and said in a cold voice, "unfortunately, no matter how fast you run, you will die."


    Reaching out his hand, he flung the sword toward the earth below. Hongling seized the remaining gold long sword, and the man burst out. Boom! The earth suddenly erupted a burst of magma, forming a thick barrier, blocking the body shape of the two. Not waiting for the two men to come back to their senses, Hongling, who was moving in a flash, had reached for the fire wall.


    A huge hand of magma quickly condensed and grabbed the gold friars. With the blessing of the power of the world, the huge palm erupted a terrible force, which was actually directly crushed into a blood mist. At the moment of the flame barrier disappearing, the last wood monk among the five seized the gap and quickly appeared in front of Jiang Boxu."Childe, help me..." As soon as he and I spoke, suddenly a sharp sword point pierced through the back of his head and out of his mouth. Red blood, constantly dripping down the corner of the mouth, so that this person died with no sleep. He couldn''t understand why the emperor of Chu was so fast. What kind of monster is he!


    "There are nine people left, Mr. Jiang Boxu. Have you awakened your blood or are you unwilling to do so?" Hong Ling looked at Jiang Boxu with a smile and joked, "the last gold monk just now, you seem to be able to save him. Why not


    "I don''t need to be a loser Jiang Boxu looked at the emperor of Chu with a calm face and suddenly laughed, "since the emperor''s Majesty''s killing intention is high today, it''s better to kill a happy one. How about killing my eight dog legs?"


    "Good advice, I accept it!" Hong Ling licked the corner of her mouth, and her killing intention rose one more point. "Then, please go away, so as not to be stained with blood on your luxurious clothes and robes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    "What your majesty said is, I''m going to get out of here!" Jiang Boxu''s eyes flashed a trace of unspeakable killing intention, and turned to the remaining eight monks in a cold voice: "since the emperor of the great Chu has a good time, please give me a good treat. Don''t disgrace my Jiang family!"


    "Yes! Young master The eight friars bravely resisted the fear and said in a respectful voice to Jiang Boxu.


    They were born into the Jiang family and died as ghosts of the Jiang family. They will not change for any reason. This is the sorrow under the fence, even if it is stronger than Taiyi, it is still unable to get rid of this fate. Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, it is a kind of supreme honor to die for the family.


    "A few, do it quickly!" The emperor in white looks down from the sky and his clothes are hunting in the wind. He stretched out his hand in the void, leaving a little halo. Under these halos, drops of scarlet blood were flashing.


    The eight divine realms look at each other, and their eyes are full of ambition to die. Since this war cannot be avoided, it is only a fight to the death. Although the emperor of Chu was powerful, he was just a monk in the lower world. Even if everyone died here today, he would never escape the pursuit of the Jiang family in the divine world.


    Boom! At the same time, the eight divine realms joined hands to open up a small world of unspeakable terror. In other words, it was eight people who worked together to create a complete small world. At the moment of the emergence of this small world, Hongling''s ten heavenly realms had a tendency to be broken.


    The cracks of Taoism appear in the sky and the earth, which makes the power of Hongling''s small world lose rapidly. Obviously, even if the eight divine realms are merely simulating the whole small world in a short period of time, such power is enough to compete with the ten heavenly realms.


    "The power to create a complete small world by mimicry?" Hong Ling closed her eyes, and her face finally became a bit dignified.


    These masters from the divine world are not really built. Only eight divine realms combined with Cui Dong''s secret method can form a powerful small world. It''s hard to imagine what kind of power this will explode once more people join in.


    "It''s a pity that the family only sent me these eight monks who have learned the mimetic secret of the small world. If there are eight more, the king of Chu will kill like a dog! " Jiang Boxu stares at Hong Ling and the eight friars, and his strength is slowly changing.


    "Don''t you give me the speed! Don''t let us solve you by ourselves. Let''s spend some effort on it At this time, the strongest of the eight guides the power of the small world of mimicry, and suddenly cuts it out.


    Hiss! The sabre Qi coming from the sky is chopped in front of Hong Ling in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and cut it out with a sword. Boom! The arc-shaped sword Qi and the moon shaped blade awn were exploded at the same time, causing a huge afterwave. Hongling felt the power of the small world that the knife awn exploded, and frowned slightly.


    "It''s really difficult. It''s 80% of the power of ten small worlds." he took a deep breath and then discharged the turbid gas. Looking at the eight sacred realms that strongly support the mimicry of the small world and bleed from the corners of the mouth, Hong Ling laughs, "it seems that they have not been able to bear the erosion of the body by the power of the small world. I''m afraid these monks will die if we use this secret method! "


    "What''s the matter, your majesty? Don''t you want to have a good time? Now, is it Jiang Boxu jokingly looks at Hong Ling, the Qi machine on his body is still in constant transformation.


    "Shut up. If you annoy me again, you will be killed first." Hong Ling angrily Zha, make Jiang Boxu a Leng, immediately angry. This guy is so rude. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    "The power of the small world condensed by mimicry is really strong enough!" Hong Ling looked down at the eight people coldly and sneered: "it''s a pity that this is not the right way after all. Space has its form but no spirit! "


    He closed his eyes slightly. The shadow of a flame copper mirror was slowly condensed behind. This was once the mirror of Yanhuang emperor. Even though it had been devoured and refined by Hongling, its own characteristics were also refined.


    Hum! The sound of a violent metal buzzing made his blood drop in the void rapidly illusory. As like as two peas, the eight figures quickly became very similar to Hung Ling. At the same time, these eight people use the power of the ten small worlds to simulate the eight divine realms of the Jiang family, which actually condenses a pseudo small world.


    Boom! The power of the world once again filled the ten heavenly realms, which changed the face of the eight monks. They spit blood and fall at the same time, and the small world of mimicry formed by their joint efforts is broken.


    "How can this be possible. How did the emperor of Chu learn this secret method? " The eight monks looked at the eight figures, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The requirements for the qualification of monks are very high. If it is not for the top monks, they can''t learn it at all. Moreover, each of the eight monks who used the secret method had to perform different skills. The circuit of these skills is very complicated. Hongling''s self simulated by the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang can perfectly achieve this.


    Such a huge gap made the eight monks look pale. They have practiced for many years, but they have barely refined it. But the emperor of Chu, he used the small world mimicry secret method with his own body, which was even stronger than that of his eight people.


    "Damn it, the emperor of Chu has such a traitor!" Jiang Boxu could hardly speak. He could sense that Hongling''s mimicry small world and the ten heavenly realms were rapidly merging into one. And this power directly shattered the small world of the eight monks, making them suffer irreparable heavy damage in an instant.With the help of the God of rain, Hong Ling took on the power of the world of ten small worlds and pseudo small worlds, and hurled a sword toward the eight divine realms below. Hiss! The half moon sword Qi directly took up eight heads, which made Jiang Boxu look cold.


    It''s too strong. The superposition of the forces of two small worlds can be so powerful. Its power is even ten times that of the previous ten small worlds. Such a terrible geometric growth is a huge blow to him.


    "Mr. Jiang Boxu, it''s time. Is it time for you to walk on the Yellow Spring Road and accompany your dog legs With one sword, Hong Ling wiped out the God state where eight bodies were severely damaged. At this time, his fighting spirit had risen to the extreme.


    Are you sure you want to kill the emperor Jiang Boxu tried to endure his anger and threatened Hongling: "I''m dead. My sister who is the queen of martial arts and my brother-in-law Wu Huangji Changkong will not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of everything." Hong Ling took a step forward, and her body was more furious. "If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Well, I, Jiang Boxu, will sacrifice my life to fight with your majesty." Jiang Boxu reluctantly began to smile and said in a deep voice: "I just learned a little bit of the secret of the small world from the confrontation between your majesty and my slaves. We have successfully condensed a small world from the blood. Please appreciate it


    "Please!" Hong Ling was not surprised. He knew that Jiang Boxu had amazing talent, and it was nothing to learn something from this war.


    Boom! All of a sudden, a haze of wind and snow began to form in the whole world. Jiang Boxu flapped his wings and hung in the air, surrounded by the power of the violent small world. He understood the secrets of the small world with the body of the Dalao God realm. Although he failed to make the best of it, his strength was absolutely not weak.


    The cultivation of Dalao God state, together with the small world condensed by blood. Such a force is enough to offset the suppression brought by the joint efforts of the ten heavenly realms and the pseudo small world. Even though his body was badly hurt by the small world of the blood of Ming Feng, Jiang Boxu could only fight with Hong Ling.


    It seems that they are back to the original point. The difference is that Jiang Boxu''s cultivation is better. Without the influence of the power of the small world, he once again restored the confidence of the superior. As long as there is no change in this war, he will surely be able to kill the emperor of the state of Chu.


    Brush! The two figures burst out at the same time, and in an instant they exchanged innumerable rounds in the void. As fast as lightning attack, so that the small world of ten bright. At the same time, they cross the body at the same time, the huge shock afterwave just burst.


    Boom! The majestic waves burst in the void, making them stagger. Poof! They spit blood at the same time, some awe inspiring stare at each other.


    "Interesting, with the power of Taiyi God state, try to make a tie with me! Your Majesty the emperor of Chu, the skill you have practiced must be very strong! Moreover, I can feel your powerful Qi from you. I''m afraid that such a vast and boundless cultivation is no less than the ordinary realm of Dalao God! "


    Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t speak, Jiang Boxu continued: "you are actually sealed with a vast amount of cultivation. I can''t even detect the upper limit of this cultivation. What kind of monster are you? Is it the reincarnation of old monsters in ancient times, or have some adventures? "


    "Guess!" Hong Ling smiles and shoots out again. His long sword attracted the power of the two worlds, and instantly burst out an extremely violent Qi machine.


    "The power of your little world is useless to me!" Jiang Boxu shook his head, "my little world of blood of Phoenix is far above them. You can''t kill me. If I can''t refine it, I''m afraid I''ll kill you like a dog! "


    "Don''t brag!" Hong Ling sneered and said in a tone of disdain, "if I''m in the realm of Dalao God, I''ll just lift my hand to kill you. And who says I can''t kill you? "


    Hongling suddenly locked his pupils. In a flash, a golden figure of golden body came out of his eyebrows and suddenly fell into the shadow of the mirror behind him. In a flash, the whole small world filled with willpower, which made the small world of the blood of Mingfeng quickly disappear.


    "This is the golden body Dharma of Fanxiu! You are also practicing the Dharma of the Brahman world, and you have also cultivated it to such a high level Jiang Boxu looked at the golden body method gradually condensed into essence, and his eyes were full of horror. When a small world full of golden wishes opened again, his face changed.


    "Mr. Jiang, run away! Before my little world of Mahayana Dharma is fully formed, try to escape! " Hong Ling sneered and slowly integrated the three small worlds.


    "Die!" Jiang Boxu was completely crazy, and suddenly gathered the little world of the blood of the Ming Phoenix on the spear, and fired at Hongling.


    Hiss! With the power of the three colors of the small world, the sword light flashed by and cut off a bloody head in an instant. Hongling stopped his sword and stood up. Looking at the headless corpse with some disdain, he sneered and said, "why don''t you listen to me? You see, you''re dead now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    Within the ten directions of heaven, Hong Ling wiped the blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and her Qi slowly converged. With that sword, he mobilized the power of three small worlds at the same time, and unexpectedly, he broke out his cultivation in the God state of kampi Dara. This sword is too heavy for his body. If it were not for his strong physique, his meridians would have been destroyed.


    Rapid recovery of their own injuries, Hong Ling turned to all the space ring put away. After he had finished these things, he had put on his cloak, put on his ghost mask, and stepped out of the world. Next, the ghost wolf Wei, who completely destroyed the grassland King''s court.


    In Guanhai City, 70000 ghost wolf guards are now more than half dead. It is difficult to resist the powerful magic weapons that besiege this city. After the hundred day oracle was completely promoted to fairyland, these magic weapons were also promoted. Now, even if we don''t need to besiege the city, we can wipe out the 70000 people in 100 days.


    Hongling''s figure appeared in the void, and the resentment between heaven and earth made him frown. It''s unexpected that these beetles of ghost wolf guard still have such huge resentment after their death. He thought again and again, bending his fingers on a chain.


    Bang! The blazing fire was rippling from his fingertips and climbing up the chain around him. Soon, the whole metal blood cocoon covering Guanhai city was completely burned. The resentment that originally soared to the sky was quickly dispelled under the flame.


    Hong Ling nodded with satisfaction, and no longer paid attention to the fading scarlet resentment corpse cloud in the void. With a flash of his body, the man had burst into the city below. Several figures saw that he was very fast. At the same time, he drank a lot, and then he stopped in the middle of the road.


    Reaching out to the earth, in an instant, he grabbed a bloody array on the bluestone. Hongling''s pupils were locked, and in an instant she grasped the long gun which shot from the eyes of the array. He did not look at the attack of several ghost wolf friars, suddenly shook the gun body.


    Hiss! The bright red blood explodes into the blood mist, which is blooming among the bright firecrackers. Hongling took up the gun and stepped on the thick blood, step by step towards the center of the city of Guanhai. Behind him, many ghost wolf guards fell to the ground, and scarlet blood gushed from the wounds on his throat.


    One hundred of them, who have reached the realm of heaven''s destiny, are still fighting against each other. Without the ghost wolf guards guarded by the God realm experts, no one can resist their edge. Those magic weapons that emerge in endlessly in the city constantly emerge in their hands and are immediately handed into the chest of many ghost wolf guards.


    The melody of the bell rings constantly in the void, making the remaining ghost wolf Wei confused. Each time these Dementors ring, people feel their souls are struck by lightning. The blurred illusion, even the fear and darkness from the heart, made them completely lose the intention of war.


    Often at this time, there will be a dagger in the void draw scarlet blood line, these fall into chaos in the Jiashi obliteration. Most of the ghost wolf guards in the grassland royal court don''t know who they fell into. When they found that they had fewer and fewer colleagues, many almost collapsed.


    "Let me out, please, let me out!" At this time, those who are determined not to be firm grasp the scarlet chain around the whole city and roar vigorously. But such a roar can only exchange for the death of the emperor of Chu, one step at a time, slowly moving forward on the ground with thick plasma. Behind him, those fallen ghost wolf guards, no one can survive. Until he came to the center of the city, the huge sea watching city had become silent.


    After the fall of 50000 Buddhist monks and their 100000 followers, the 100000 ghost wolf guards in Guanhai city were completely destroyed. It was the emperor of the great Chu who came back from his rebirth and his one hundred day oracle.


    "Your Majesty, one hundred thousand and a-hundred thousand soldiers of the dragon''s army have left the dead sea of the nether world, and tomorrow we can go to daguanhai city!" Hong Ling was resting on the tower with the hundred day oracle. Suddenly, a scout from the killing immortal Pavilion came to report, which made him a little surprised.


    "By order, all the troops will be stationed in Guanhai city. When the four legions are out of the dead sea of the nether world, make a detailed March plan He thought and thought, and then added: "there are scouts in the police station who have been ambushing in the light and dark lines of the Dawu Dynasty these years. Gather all the information and give it to the commander-in-chief of each regiment! "


    "Yes


    The Scouts of Tianming emperor''s territory, who was in charge of the order, left, and Hung Ling put his hands on the tower. At the next moment, countless scarlet magic weapons quickly swept into the tower and wrapped the hundred day oracle. The whole Haiguan city is only left with the interest scattered in every corner of the city.


    The emperor of the great Chu tried his best to mobilize the power of his native laws and constantly devoured all the corpses with the quicksand. Soon, the city, which was full of blood, became extremely clean in an instant. Seventy thousand armor fallen in this city, together with their armor and weapons around them, have been completely dissolved.


    The long wind caresses, makes this empty city become a little bleak. Hongling took back the soil and fell asleep on the tower with the hundred day erosion beetle. These days, they are too tired. Even if their own strength can offset the fatigue of the body, but from the depths of the soul of the weak, or let them sleep.


    The next morning, when the hundred day Oracle woke up, Hongling had already negotiated with the commander of the Longjian army under the city. Soon, 100000 troops set up a stronghold in this city and settled in. Looking at the Jiashi in the whole city, Hong Ling seems to have returned to the time when he was in Tianqi city.However, that''s all gone. He didn''t know what kind of cruel slaughter the remaining Jiashi in Tianqi city had experienced after his death. The only thing he could hear from the surviving veterans was that in the battle of breaking the city of apocalypse, there was no one in ten who guarded the city. Only less than 50000 of those who had gathered outside the city were able to survive the siege and to reach the dead sea.


    If Lian Chengyue had not led many mysterious masters to block the Shenjing friars of the Dawu Dynasty, it would have been impossible for them to survive only relying on Bai Su and remnant Feng. Today, these 50000 beetles are developing and growing in the dead sea of the nether world, and have trained a stronger one million Jiashi for Dachu.


    The four legions and the royal forest army were re established, and other unknown legions were also established. The great Chu really had the capital to fight against the Wu Dynasty again, and had the confidence to restore the country. It seems that this day is not far away for Hong Ling, who came back from the dead. But for some of the old ministers who have been supporting the great Chu, they have been waiting for nine years.


    "Hongling! The 200000 troops of the Dawu united army, together with ten of them, have been assembled. Among them, there were 100000 halberds, 50000 blood demons and 50000 Tiandu army. According to the information, 50000 people of the famine ghost clan have been regrouped and are on their way to the destination! "


    On the tower of Guanhai City, Hong Yuan, head of the army of Huben army, stands beside Hong Ling in a dignified tone. He understood that once these forces were regrouped, he was only afraid that they would forcibly shake the four big legions of big Chu. The Dawu Dynasty now has more than a few million legions. Among them, no less than two million people can be transferred out.


    Once these legions are completely assembled, it will be a disaster for the millions of troops in Dachu. The 200000 coalition forces now assembled are just trying to protect themselves. Hong Yuan speculates that among the 200000 troops, there are definitely not only 10 God state masters.


    "Brother Huang, if you let Huben and Lieque attack at the same time, can we defeat the 200000 people?" Hong Ling looks at Hong Yuan with some solemnity, trying to get an accurate answer from his mouth.


    "If the great magic soldiers of the sorcerer clan take part in the war, plus the Yellow turban strong men and golden armor gods and generals now owned by the Academy, I have this assurance!" Hong Yuan looked at him bitterly, and then said, "of course, once the two armies of Huben and Lieque are involved in this war at the same time, we will not be able to bear the attack of other regiments!"


    "Good! In this case, I will send another 200000 ordinary great Chu warriors to assist in the battle. I hope you can annihilate the 200000 allied forces in one fell swoop! " Hong Ling took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I will lead the dragon to capture the city of the wilderness thousands of miles away from here."


    "It''s too risky!" Hong Yuan looked at him in surprise and said in a deep voice, "if all the people march for a long time, they will certainly be blocked!"


    "No harm!" Hong Ling shook his head. "I intend to use the power of Honghuang dragon boat to directly bring 100000 troops to Tianhuang city. With this Taiyi artifact, it only takes one day to transmit the 100000 soldiers! "


    "Well, in that case, I will lead the army to attack the Dawu United Army tomorrow!" Hong Yuan bit his teeth and said, "it''s time to let these bastards see. I''m so angry these years! {"


    " in this case, I will leave tonight. Through the 10000 beast mountain range, directly into the 100000 mountains, and then cross it out. At that time, once these most powerful coalition forces are defeated, we will have nothing to worry about! "


    After saying this, Hong Ling raised her head and looked at the Honghuang dragon boat which was slowly falling into Guanhai city. At this time, he quickly plundered down from it and knelt in front of the emperor of Chu.


    "We have seen your majesty. Long live my emperor


    The breath of these monks is extremely powerful, and each breath is sending out the power of violent God state. Each of them was wearing masks, so that one could not see his face. The number of monks in the divine realm of 50 was left by Liancheng moon. They will stay in the xuanhuang world until the great cause of restoring the state is completed.


    "You have worked hard! Next, according to the plan, each group of ten people will guard the four legions and the royal forest army. Ten people who follow me to Tianhuang city. Please control Honghuang dragon boat


    "Your Majesty, it''s my duty to serve the great Chu." The ten gods did not dare to disobey Hongling''s words, nor dare to offend him easily. They can not afford to get Tianjiao, who is ordered by the Emperor himself to take special care of. In the last month, even the monks did not dare to mention any complaints.


    At night, a huge dragon boat quickly skimmed the sea of clouds and headed for the 100000 mountains in the distance. One hundred thousand Dragonfly troops and one hundred day erosion warriors stayed quietly on the dragon boat, waiting for the emperor standing on the bow to give instructions. Ten monks of the divine realm stood quietly behind Hongling, not daring to go beyond half a step.


    For a long time, a trace of white fish belly appeared in the distant sky, and the dragon boat also rushed out of the 100000 mountains and appeared in front of the city. Hum! The sword in Hong Ling''s hand kept ringing and trembling, which made the whole world suddenly coagulate a huge sword meaning.


    "The time has come, the whole army, march into the wasteland city! Except for the civilians in the city, none of them will be left! Kill me"Kill!" The killing intention of the sky tore up the clouds, and a hundred thousand Dragonfly troops jumped down from the dragon boats, forming an array and rushing toward the city of the wilderness.


    The emperor of Chu and the top ten Shenzhou masters quickly swept across the flat land, and passed through countless arrows. They immediately hit and pierced dozens of gaps on the wall. One hundred thousand dragon flies were shouting and rushing in through these gaps, fighting with the garrison of Tianhuang city in an instant.


    At the same time, the Huben army and the Lieque army of the great Chu, together with 200000 ordinary warriors of the great Chu, surrounded the 200000 Da Wu allied forces. When nearly 30 divine realms flew out of the United Army camp, there were also powerful experts from the two armies.


    Ten giant magic soldiers, together with 20 golden armour generals of the divine realm, cooperated with the 20 Shenzhou masters left by Lian Chengyue to attack together. Soon, the 30 God state masters of Dawu were completely suppressed. The main remnant front of the killing immortal Pavilion of the great Chu broke out his cultivation far beyond the divine realm, which also joined the war.


    Three days later, it was well known that the emperor of Chu led the army to restore the country. In just three days, several hundred thousand of Dawu''s most elite troops were forcibly annihilated. And the four big regiments of the great Chu also began to attack all the way to conquer the lost territory. This news only spread to Tianqi City, and the officials of Dawu Dynasty were shocked.


    "This world is going to usher in a magnificent chaotic world again!" A hermit master can''t help sighing at the many cities where wolf smoke rises again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    In the city of apocalypse, numerous urgent reports from all directions converged into the Imperial City, making the whole city filled with an indescribable haze. In the court hall, many ministers of the Wu Dynasty almost quarreled with each other. It is Wu Huangji Changkong who lives high in the throne. At this time, she can''t help frowning.


    It was less than half a month after the destruction of the 200, 000 allied forces of Dawu and the fall of the top 30 Shenzhou masters. More than a third of the cities of this unstable Dynasty have been lost in this period of time. What''s more shocking is that the dark lines of big Chu, which constantly surface, shocked the whole Dawu Dynasty. Even the Emperor Wu established the Department of Sky Patrol, there are many people who work for the great Chu.


    "Your Majesty, now that the Dachu rebels have successively captured nearly 100 cities in Dawu, I''m afraid they have built up a strong enough army in these years. If we don''t think of a way to kill the five strongest legions, I''m afraid that our army will be in danger! "


    There was a minister''s tearful upper performance, asking to gather a large army, and the big Chu decisive battle. However, such a proposal has been refuted by many ministers. If we really mobilize the army that can determine the fate of the two countries, we are afraid that it will give the grassland King court an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Wu Huangji Changkong looked at the noisy chaotang without saying a word, and her body slowly coagulated a huge gas engine. This makes the whole hall suddenly a dead silence, no one dares to say a word. The tyranny of Emperor Wu is well known. Once he makes a decision, no one can stop it.


    "Gather all the legions and gather in Apocalypse. Except for the cities that Dawu actually controlled, the counties and cities controlled by other families all gave up. If the family and clan forces of the fairyland and the divine world are not willing to send people to garrison, then give them to the great Chu! "


    Wu Huangji Changkong resisted her anger and said in a cold voice. As soon as this speech was said, the hall suddenly had powerful space ripples. A powerful monk stepped out of the sky in an instant, and looked at the great Wu''s ninth five-year-old master with incomparable anger.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean? Do you want to break the agreement and break with the great forces in the fairyland and the divine world?"


    "Hum!" Ji Changkong snorted coldly, "the one who broke up is not my Dawu Dynasty, but the power behind you. If you are willing to send out the top monks, how can I capture nearly a hundred cities in a short time


    "Your Majesty, it is stated in our information. There are experts in the heaven court in the great Chu army. If we act rashly, we are afraid that we will offend these strong men. Therefore, everything in the Dawu Dynasty can only be handed over to his majesty and his courtiers. Of course, the forces behind us will provide the materials needed for the war! "


    A god state master stood up and explained to his concubine Wu in a helpless tone. Those who appear in the top of the Chu army, absolutely from the heaven of the divine existence of terror. Although we don''t know which force it comes from, it is absolutely beyond the reach of any force in the Dawu united army.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Since you don''t want to go out, you will be responsible for all the consequences!" Ji Changkong slowly got up and turned into the inner hall. At the moment of its disappearance, there was a bleak voice saying, "since the emperor of the great Chu wanted to restore the country, none of the forces that had made the move could escape! You''d better figure out whether you want to send someone to help me, Dawu dynasty! "


    As soon as this word came out, many experts in the fairyland and the divine world looked at each other, but did not dare to respond easily. It''s a very important existence to be able to attack and kill the masters in the divine realm. Once they rashly enter the xuanhuang world, it is very likely to usher in the disaster. What''s more worrying is that since Tianting has made a move, they must be fully prepared.


    If at this point in time, their own initiative to find death, I am afraid that these so-called masters are in danger of extinction. Since ancient times, no one can disobey the will of heaven. Even the Buddha in the West must listen to the tune. What kind of strength do they have in the west?


    "Damn it, how did this big Chu get in touch with heaven?" Some people looked at the gradually dispersed courtiers and said with hate: "what is there in the xuanhuang world that can make the heaven willing to send so many experts!"


    "Are they the prisoners who have been exiled here?" Some people pondered for a while, and finally overturned the saying, "any of the top generals in the heaven can be comparable to the prisoners in the xuanhuang world. They can''t have come for this, so there must be something else we haven''t found! "


    "But what''s worth the heavenly court''s efforts in the great Chu dynasty?" Many people do not understand, and finally can only helplessly shake their heads. Perhaps, this is just some of the great powers in the heaven, and it is done on the spur of the moment.


    In the wasteland City, Hongling looked at the war table with some doubts, and some could not understand it. What on earth is Wu Huangji Changkong doing so quickly to pull the front line to Tianqi city? It is just that the more than 100 cities that he has laid down at present is not enough to frighten the brilliant emperor of Wu!


    Not only did Hong Ling not understand, but also many of the generals of the king''s Court on the grassland were confused at this time. After the complete destruction of the ghost wolf Wei, they had planned to directly send troops to fight against the big Chu within the territory of the Dawu Dynasty.


    But now, Wu Huangji''s practice of Changkong has made many generals of grassland royal court hesitant. Since the ghost wolf Wei was completely defeated, the commander-in-chief, who had always been rough in his tactics, suddenly became a little worried about his gains and losses. If the grassland court loses another one or two hundred thousand elite troops, it will shake the royal court''s rule over the grassland."Ji Changkong, this guy, is not afraid?" Some people looked at the sand table doubtfully, and then sneered: "isn''t his Ji family climbing up the thighs of the Jiang family in the divine world? How can they be so afraid of the emperor of Chu?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of the emperor of Chu. From the information we have obtained, he should be afraid of the forces behind the big Chu. After all, there are not many monks in the army of the great Chu who have the fighting power of the divine realm. However, when the 200000 allied forces were confronted, there were more than 30 experts in the divine realm. I''m afraid that a huge force in the divine world has secretly launched such a secret plan! "


    Many generals of the royal court looked at each other and seemed to have doubts about this. But judging from Ji Changkong''s performance, this is undoubtedly extremely accurate. If so, who can frighten the people of the Jiang family in the divine world? Jiang family is not a weak chicken in the divine world.


    "Order, send 100000 tigers and leopards to join the Dawu Dynasty. At the same time, we selected ten experts from the imperial court to guard with the army. " The Khan of the grassland King court bit his teeth and ordered in a deep voice.


    Wang Ting now has no other choice but to do so. Once the Dawu Dynasty was defeated, the grassland must meet the Army front of the big Chu. With the temperament of the emperor of Chu, he would surely set his hand on Wang Tingjin''s account. It is better to send troops to help Dawu. If you win, the grassland court may not need to bear such a crisis.


    "Khan, just sent 100000 tigers and leopards to ride, is it a little less. It''s better to send the army of running thunder to increase the weight. If the great Chu is defeated, we can take the opportunity to let Dawu carve the land. If the great army fails, the two legions will be able to fight down a county! " A wise general at this time the eyes of the wise generals were glaring and put forward suggestions.


    "Well, in this case, we will send another 100000 thunder riding horses. Our grassland King court 200000 troops, together with 20 Shenzhou masters, went to Tianqi city to help. What''s more, if something can''t be done, the whole army should withdraw temporarily, and we should never confront the big Chu. This time, we will send the big prince to lead the army, and we must help them well! "


    "No!"


    Many prairie generals were overjoyed and immediately took orders to withdraw from the gold account. The big prince is warlike and brave and resourceful. If he leads the army this time, he will not be defeated. Once they can seize a county or two from Dawu''s territory, it is not impossible to confer Marquis and pay homage to them.


    "Hehe, I hope that the emperor of Chu can persist for a long time. Don''t let the two regiments of the grassland King court waste their time in vain and ruin our good chance to win the title of king and defeated general again Some people are laughing, and it''s hard to hide the joy between their eyebrows.


    The news that the grassland royal court sent troops soon reached Hongling, which made him a little upset. Just to tear up the front line that imperial concubine Wu had gathered in the sky, it made the four regiments of Da Chu sad. Once tiger and leopard riding and thunder riding get involved in it, I''m afraid there will be accidents.


    "Tell the dragon''s army to gather the whole army. First, follow me to block the two armies of the grassland King''s court, and then come back to discuss how to break the defense line of the great forces


    "No!" The army of ten thousand dragonflies soon assembled and followed Hongling to set foot on the dragon boat again. Along with them are the top ten God state masters and ten golden armor generals, and the hundred day Oracle is also there. All people''s faces showed the intention of killing. It seems that they are full of expectation for this battle of resistance. But for Hong Ling, this is not a good omen.


    If the two armies of the great army attack the grassland, they will not let go of the opportunity. If Dawu sends elite troops to join forces with tiger leopard riding and thunder riding troops of grassland King court, I''m afraid that the Longli army will suffer great losses!


    "Tell canfeng that the killers of the killing immortal Pavilion will spare no effort to kill the generals in the Dawu united army. In addition, it is necessary to step up the time to counter other city garrison generals. At the same time, tell Xueli to make full use of the power of the Department of Sky Patrol, and alienate the emperor and his subjects! " Before Hongling arrived at the dragon boat, he said to the monk in Wonderland.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now!" The friar heard the words and quickly issued instructions, which made the whole killing immortal Pavilion thoroughly run.


    Two days later, the giant dragon boat finally met the two legions at the grassland border. Ten thousand dragon and tiger beetles assembled quickly, facing tiger and leopard riding and thunder riding. A big war is imminent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    "The army of the great Chu dragon!" He is leading his troops to the grassland King court of the Dawu Dynasty. He looks at the huge dragon boat in the distance. He was able to sense an indescribable terror from the Taiyi artifact. And the one hundred thousand Jiashi in front of the dragon boat makes life cold.


    The emperor of Chu and the top ten experts in the divine realm stood at the bow of the dragon boat, staring coldly at the 200000 grassland army below. Or, at this time, they are targeting the powerful ones in the 200000 army with their divine consciousness. As if, once these masters have a change, it will usher in a stormy attack.


    Hong Ling thought and thought, reached out and took out ten glittering beans and threw them at the dragon''s army below. With his pupil locked, he suddenly drove away the great spiritual power between heaven and earth, and poured it into the ten beans. This made a huge spiritual storm suddenly set up between heaven and earth, and even the thick clouds above the sky were scattered by life.


    Boom! The majestic air waves burst on the earth, making countless dead grass on the grassland have been blown up by the roots. In the sky of smoke and dust, dense golden streamer slowly emerged. Ten huge gold formations flicker on the earth like breathing, slowly condensing out ten huge virtual shadows.


    When the dust dispersed, everyone looked at the huge figure standing between heaven and earth, breathing for one. These ten lines are like huge figures cast by gold. There are countless mysterious marks in the whole body. The great spiritual power constantly ignites the spiritual power loop on them, which makes them start to release the magnificent heavenly power.


    "What kind of thing is this? How can the cultivation comparable to the Taiyi God state break out?" The big prince was staring at the golden beetle, which was thirty feet high. His body trembled slightly.


    These ten powerful golden warriors, together with the dragon boat bow standing behind the emperor of Chu, are the top ten God state masters. The top combat power sent by the Longjian army this time has been enough to wipe out the combat power of the two armies, the grassland royal court and the Dragon army. As for the combat effectiveness of the hundred thousand Dragonfly troops, if they really fight, the two armies of the grassland royal court will occupy the advantage, but it is absolutely not obvious.


    Just the hundred days before the battle, their fighting power can not be underestimated. Moreover, the great king of Chu in white was no less famous than an integrated army. Once he joined hands with his 100 day Oracle, the tiger and leopard riding and thunder riding of the grassland King court would never be good.


    "Prince tielei, be careful. These golden puppets, if we can guess correctly, must be the golden armor generals who participated in the destruction of the 200000 coalition forces in Dawu some days ago. These guys are all strong in the divine realm, and they can always keep their fighting power at the peak. Even we have a headache when we are dealing with these guys! "


    Beside tielei, the monk who is in charge of commanding all the grassland King court''s divine realm looks awe inspiring, and dare not underestimate the appearance of the dragon''s army. Whether it''s the 100000 army, or those who have the top combat power, or even the ten human weapons in the divine realm. The fighting power they broke out was absolutely amazing.


    "Prince tielei, where are you going Hongling stood at the bow of the dragon boat, smiling at the iron thunder riding on a demon tiger in the heaven''s destiny kingdom. Her tone was a little lazy. "The grassland King court lost 100000 ghost wolf guards a few days ago. Why, can''t wait to send tiger and leopard riding and thunder riding to die?"


    Tielei bit his teeth and didn''t want to respond to the emperor''s words. However, he knew that he could not avoid it. The emperor of Chu is not strong in his own cultivation, and he is a fairyland like himself. But once he broke out the real fighting power, then a hundred of them were not his opponents.


    The emperor in white, who can kill gods with his own strength, has no one but the top-notch God realm experts in the whole grassland royal court. It is tielei''s father Khan, who is very afraid that he can only draw with him. Moreover, the great Chu emperor has a great chance of winning.


    "Hum! The emperor''s majesty didn''t command all the legions under his command and took back the lost city of Dachu. Instead, he came to our grassland. Now, do you still ask me what I want to do? " Tielei chuckles and resists the fear in his heart. He shouts at Hong Ling and asks.


    "When did your royal highness care so much about my movements?" Hongling waved, and in a moment, the ten sacred realms behind him had already swept into the front of the battle line of Longli. When his pupils were locked, his body was covered in scarlet armor. Following him, he leaped from the dragon boat.


    At the moment of his fall, the sound of the horse neighing came from the void. A whole body burning fire horse, from the distance of the clouds quickly from the sky, will be stable to catch. It carried the emperor of Chu, and quickly fell in front of the battle line of the hundred day oracle.


    With one move, Hongling grabs a scarlet metal mist in the void. The fog gathered in his palm like snow and wind, and soon gathered a gun full of blood. His spear was straight ahead of him. The chains of his body were floating in the upper reaches of his arms, and the bells on his waist were singing in the wind.


    Boom! The huge blood gas suddenly soared to the sky, making the sky above the coagulation of strange blood clouds. In the eyes of the tiger and the leopard, the emperor of the tiger and the leopard are killing each other quietly.


    "Prince tielei, I don''t want to talk nonsense. All the information shows that your grassland King''s court intends to touch Dawu city outside the grassland. Although these cities are still under the control of Dawuji, they will soon be incorporated into the territory of the great Chu empire. Therefore, I can regard the idea of the grassland King court to make these cities a declaration of war on my great Chu! "Hongling hung the spear on the saddle, reached out in the void and instantly formed a bloody bow. He gathered his bloody arrows and stretched his bows and strings like a full moon in his arms. Feather arrow was put on the sharp bow string by him, and slowly covered with a bloody force of law.


    "There is only one result of declaring war on my great Chu!" He looked up at the sky and suddenly let go of the string. "That''s it, death!"


    Bang! The bloody arrows, wrapped with the power of the law of the eclipse of heaven, burst through the sky. The next moment, there is a sad Eagle whine from the clouds. The blood of scarlet and scalding monster falls like a shower. Hundreds of thousands of beetles saw a black spot on the sky, followed by the rapid amplification of the black spot.


    Like a giant meteor like corpse, falling from the clouds. Under the pressure of terror, many war horses even became frightened. When it fell heavily in front of the three armies and its wings covered the grass, many people felt their hearts twitch suddenly.


    "How dare you kill the eagle of my grassland King court Tielei angrily stares at the emperor of Chu, who takes up his bloody bow in the distance, and forcibly suppresses his fear with anger, "this giant eagle is the belief of our grassland royal court. Are you not declaring war on my grassland royal court by doing so?"


    "If you killed a flat haired animal in a half step divine realm, it can be regarded as a declaration of war on the grassland King court. Do you have the courage to fight?" Hongling once again grabbed the spear, pointed at the 200000 grassland cavalry in the distance, "yes, I''m here to declare war today! You can think of it as an expedition of the dragon''s army of great Chu! "


    "Declare war! expedition! Hum, what do you want to compete with my tiger leopard riding and thunder riding? " Tielei disdained to look at the blood breaking through the sky and said with a sneer: "relying on the only one hundred thousand dragon flying army, and the one hundred day erosion beetles under your command?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Hongling didn''t hide his intention, and with his spear in his hand, he said, "your iron thunder''s reliance is not the 50000 army of the desolate ghosts who are rushing to this place? It''s a pity that they can''t do it now! "


    "No way. The army of 50000 wild ghosts is comparable to 100000. If they are obstructed, the intelligence network of our grassland royal court will definitely receive news! " Tielei stares at Hongling in the distance and says in a deep voice: "if Dachu wants to mobilize the warriors who can shake the 50000 ghost army, they can''t hide the information from me on the grassland!"


    "Who said that if we want to stop this 50000 ghost army, we need to mobilize it?" Hong Ling sneered and pointed to the ten tall golden armour generals. "I''m a big Chu, but these ten golden armor generals are not the only ones. And there are also many smaller humanoid weapons. These weapons and the strength of Jixia Academy alone are enough to defeat the 50000 ghost army without the help of the four legions


    Tielei''s face was gloomy, and seemed to be judging the truth of what Hongling said. So far, all the information shows that Jixia Academy really has enough information to shake up a large army. It''s rare for the monks of the academy to do anything these years. But those monks who sneak into the dead sea of the nether world will be mercilessly wiped out when they try to get close to their core.


    Until now, the Dawu Dynasty and the grassland royal court have not been able to obtain accurate information about the school. Even the top friars from the two realms of immortals and gods could not get useful information. Those who secretly appear in the dark Dead Sea, each of them has the ability of earth shaking.


    In addition to being able to preliminarily judge that these people are related to the heaven, no one knows their specific identity. Even the most powerful among the great families of the gods came to explore and found nothing. There seems to be something that completely blocks all of these people''s information.


    Whether it is the appearance, or the breath, or even the soul, are covered with a layer of fog. Only Hongling and lianchengyue are aware of the causes. That is, supreme! The supreme emperor once covered all the critical friars'' breath with a drop of water.


    "It has long been rumored that the emperor of the great Chu is the best and most powerful man of the same rank in this dark and yellow world. Now, like his majesty, this prince is the cultivation of fairyland. I wonder if I have the honor to fight with your majesty? "


    Tielei, holding a long gun, steps out of the army and points to Hongling. With the blessing of the air force, his fighting spirit almost turned into a storm, which reduced the grass within a hundred feet. To challenge the emperor of the great Chu with his own strength, only this arrogant prince can know that he can''t do it.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have the honor!" Hong Ling shook her head and didn''t take this person seriously. "You''re not qualified. It''s just like when your father''s sweat comes."


    "You dare to underestimate me!" Tielei was very angry and said with a grim smile: "why, is the emperor of Chu afraid? Since you dare to declare war on our grassland court, do you dare not even accept my tetany? "


    "All right." Hongling looked at him helplessly, with a smile on his face, "well, let''s go. You have only one move. After one move, I''ll kill you! "


    "Arrogant!" The iron thunder fiercely reverses the spear, in the void gathers the huge gas engine. Although he mobilized the fighting power of human fairyland, his power had the power to suppress the ghost fairyland.


    "An interesting shot, a pity!" Hong Ling stretched out her hand and pulled out a piece of hair, which was stimulated by a pneumatic machine. Slender hair, constantly cruising, instantly covered with a layer of dark gold halo."Frame!" The great prince of the grassland royal court galloped on his horse and rushed straight to Hongling. Seeing that they were no more than two feet apart, he shot out his long gun.


    Whoa! Hong Ling breathed forward and blew out her long hair. In a flash, many people only saw an unstoppable gun hanging in the air, collapsing inch by inch from the tip of the gun to the end of the handle. And that dark gold long hair, is a hiss did not enter the iron thunder eyebrow heart.


    "I said, you don''t have the honor to fight me!" Hongling shakes his head and stabs tielei''s body with a spear in his hand. He threw his spear and slammed the prince of the prairie court to the ground.


    Rein Ma stepped on the chest of the corpse, and the emperor of Chu raised his spear and said in a loud voice, "all troops, attack!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    "Kill your highness with one hair!" Originally ready to rescue tielei at any time, the friar of the divine realm is suddenly frustrated to find that he has far overestimated the king''s golden prince. In the same realm, even the emperor of Chu couldn''t catch a hair. Such a huge gap, even rescue may not be possible.


    Although the 200000 troops were appalled, they were still quickly arrayed to meet the cutting edge of the Jielong army. The number of them is twice as many as that of Longji, which is not without the possibility of defeating the first army of Chu. Of course, this is only in the case of a simple comparison between the soldiers of both sides.


    If the top combat power is included, then the two legions of the grassland royal court are absolutely unable to resist the attack of longbi. One hundred people in the fairyland of heaven erosion beetles, together with the immeasurable strength of the emperor of Chu. No one dares to draw a conclusion as to what kind of power they can produce.


    These people are responsible for the collapse of the system of the hundred thousand ghost wolves and the fall of 50000 Buddhist monks and 100000 believers. No matter how proud the tiger and leopard ride and galloping thunder ride, they will never ignore the brilliant achievements of their opponents. The man who broke through the fame of the celestial eclipse beetle relied on the actual killing.


    Once these people cooperate perfectly with the army of 100000 dragonflies, they will definitely be able to make the combat power of the 100000 warriors to a higher level. The bravery of a general can change the morale of the three armies, while the effect of the one hundred man celestial eclipse beetles is absolutely against the weather.


    "The whole army, fight, kill me!" Tielei''s deputy took over the two armies at this time and did not panic.


    In the war of grassland royal court, it is not rare that the Royal Palace aristocrats fall down. Even if tie Lei died, the two armies would not lose their vigor. As long as the front of the soldiers is still in hand, the pride of grassland people will drive these warriors to fight to one soldier.


    "In a group of ten, tianero beetles are responsible for tearing apart the army array of tiger leopard and thunder riding horses. All the experts in the divine realm should give priority to the protection court of the grassland King''s court. After I solve the most powerful one, I will kill the top friars of the two legions! This time, I want to let the grassland King court understand that there is only one way to die in the fight with my great Chu! "


    "No!" Many friars took orders at the same time, and Yukong shot away towards the divine realm of the grassland royal court.


    Brush! At the same time, the ten figures shot up at the same time and went towards the ten golden armor gods standing between heaven and earth. At the moment of their departure, the ten humanoid weapons also began to move. The huge breath, unceasingly surges in these ten big puppets, interweaves into the terrible storm.


    Hum! The clear sword chant rings, which makes the world full of violent sword meaning.


    The emperor of Chu, with a sword in the air, stood quietly on the shoulder of a golden general. Seeing the top ten God level masters breaking through the sky, he suddenly opened up the ten Heaven regions and included them. The ten golden armor generals who lost their opponents suddenly roared and rushed into the tiger leopard riding and thunder riding in the distance.


    "How could this happen? How could the ten gods who guarded the king''s gold tent disappear with the emperor of the great Chu?" The grassland commanders in charge of command were confused. Until the ten golden armor gods rushed into the army, they were in a hurry to organize a powerful battle array to intercept the attack of the ten human shaped weapons.


    Boom! A God will severely hit the gold fist on the earth, in an instant, the earth smashed out of a deep hole.


    The violent Qi turned into tides and raged around. Many grassland beetles have not yet returned to their senses, and even their armor has been torn to pieces by the air wave. Each of these 30 Zhang high puppets is a powerful God. Their every move can often bring the grassland soldiers tragic casualties.


    These indefatigable human shaped weapons will not feel guilty because of killing people, and will not be tired because of the erosion of breath on the body. They melt in the body of the sky erosion demon ore, will continue to devour the blood on the battlefield, so as to strengthen themselves. The more warriors die, the more powerful these humanoid weapons will be.


    "It''s worthy of being the terror weapon left by the master mother of Liancheng. Just these ten golden armor generals are enough to shake the ten gods without losing ground. If you add the giant magic soldiers that the witch clan has developed previously, I''m afraid that there is nothing in the dark and yellow world that can compete with my great Chu! "


    At this time, the deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle led a small team and quickly drove his horse to tear up the battle front. He has not yet met the wall of people coming in front of him, and his body has been soaring. In the hands of the overlord gun dance out of the bright flowers, into the crowd.


    Hiss! The gunfire flowers brought scarlet blood, which made the air smelly. Many grassland beetles could not even see the trajectory of the fall of the spear, and the human head had been smashed by the edge. These powerful friars in Angel armor can take many of their lives with each blow.


    They control their power, and they''re fantastic. Often a seemingly weak blow can take away the life of the holy land of the grassland beetles. Even some powerful friars can hardly survive in their hands. Every time the tiger and leopard ride and thunder riding can organize a strong battle array, these celestial eclipse beetles will appear.


    They defeated the battle line like a stream of water and wiped out the top monks who maintained the formation. Then, once again, he stepped forward and cut through the thick human wall, tearing the front of the two legions into pieces. The ordinary tactics are useless in front of these top-notch eclipse warriors.


    The hundred knights in scarlet armour, when their bells ring, many people seem to be trapped in a magic barrier. Immediately, they were broken throat by countless chains. All the horses of the grassland King court scares under the bell. When they come back to their senses, they have been broken by the chains on the ground.The elite team of Longjian army, which is closely following the celestial eclipse beetles, will continue to kill grassland beetles who have fallen on their mounts. They have opened up countless blood channels to create favorable fighters for ordinary Longjia. However, when the dragon''s army, which was waiting for work, began to wantonly kill and cut down, the tiger leopard riding and thunder riding had already been defeated.


    "Ah The scream came from the void, but it was the grassland king who fought with the friars of Tianting divine realm. Someone died.


    These monks, who were once invincible as gods in the hearts of many warriors, were almost unable to resist the fierce attack of the friars of heaven. Even if there is no difference on the level, but the inside information gap between the two sides is too big. Only the rules controlled by the friars of heaven are enough to crush these grassland royal courts.


    With the fall of the first sacrifice, the hearts of many grassland deities have sunk to the bottom of the sea. It is absolutely impossible to do good in this war. If the disappeared ten gods can kill the emperor of Chu, it''s OK. But once these friars fall, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Summon the king''s court and ask for the support of other powerful gods. Otherwise, we will definitely die here The master of the divine realm roared at his companion, as if he intended to shake the two great friars with his own strength. He even wanted to win a short time for other people''s information with his own life.


    "No use! The place where the two armies fought has been suppressed by an inexplicable force, and our divinity can not be transmitted at all. There is something on the dragon boat that is constantly interfering with the law of heaven and earth! " The monk of youshenjing looked at the distant dragon boat, and soon found the coffin and the eyes of Medusa.


    "What on earth is that thing that has such a powerful power?" Some people stare at the coffin and pupil, eyes full of horror color, "why I feel, that pupil, something seems to be out of it!"


    Hum! The fierce hum sounds from the dragon boat between heaven and earth, and the wind and sand all over the sky appear slowly. Medusa''s eyes soared into the air, bringing the great hurricane into the battlefield below. A small white snake is swimming in the depth of the pupil, slowly releasing a faint breath.


    The turbid sand in the sky condensed into a thousand feet of cyclone, and Medusa''s eyes are rapidly expanding, embedded in the eye of the vortex. The fierce wind and sand constantly absorbed the blood of the sky, making the whole world was dyed red by these sand particles.


    The faint breath of white snake, under the nourishment of blood, became more and more condensed. It''s body is expanding rapidly, and there are mysterious marks on the white snake skin. The eyes of Medusa, which originally filled the eye of the wind, began to melt.


    The golden slurry and the blood in the white snake''s body slowly melt together, making the body of the White Snake more and more condensed. If people familiar with Hongling are here, they will find that the blood that keeps the white snake alive is the blood of the ancestors they have seen.


    At the beginning, Baisu incarnated as the medicine of Nirvana Gu. After the revival of Hongling, her own blood was also contaminated with the blood of the ancestors. It is because of this blood that she has survived a trace of spirituality. Now, with the constant pregnancy of Medusa''s eyes and the maintenance of lianchengyue for nine years, the white snake has reached the critical point of rebirth.


    Since her rebirth, Hong Ling has been feeding Medusa''s eyes with many powerful remains. Both the dead corpses of the divine realm and the fallen bodies of the enemy warriors have become the nourishment of Medusa''s eyes. Now, this Medusa''s eyes take the initiative to swallow the blood below, it is obviously time to revive the white snake.


    Boom! The wind and sand cyclone above the sky broke up suddenly, making the sky and earth covered by sand and dust. In the wind and sand, a lazy sigh rings. Immediately, the soil that had been left on the dragon boat by Hongling flew up quickly, and was swallowed up by the shadow in the wind and sand bit by bit.


    The wind and sand all over the sky suddenly become violent. They are like innumerable blades, constantly scraping over the whole body of tigers and leopards riding and thunder riding warriors. The shrill scream with deep fear, countless warriors were actually beaten into a sieve by quicksand. When they fell, there were only white bones left.


    And above the sky, those who are trying to resist the heaven God realm master of grassland worship, suddenly captured an indescribable sword. What drives this sense of sword is a breath that makes them all frightened. The white figure, like a ghost, flickers in the wind and sand.


    Hiss! A grassland deity worshipped his throat and looked at the figure looming in the wind and sand. But soon, his head slipped quietly, making him die with his eyes closed.


    "Who on earth can have such a powerful force?" This is the last doubt of the dead friar, and immediately he completely lost consciousness.


    Chuckle! The sharp sword light flickers continuously, bringing up a wisp of blood. When the wind and sand are gone, the whole heaven and earth only left the great Chu God state master standing in the air. When the emperor in white stepped out of the void, the woman with the sword turned her head and gave him a smile.


    "Good morning, I''m back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    Above the sky, the emperor of the great Chu was distracted and looked at the beautiful woman with a sword in plain clothes. People were at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Bai su. He was very limited by his incessant thoughts. In the end, he sighed and bravely went to Bai su.


    "Baisu, welcome back!" He put his arms around Bai Su, but she was caught off guard.


    "That''s all you want to say to me?" Bai Su put his chin on his shoulder and gazed at his long hair. For a long time, she let go of Hongling and asked with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for so long, don''t you think you should treat me to a meal or something?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" As soon as he said this, Hong Ling almost gave himself a big mouth. "I mean, you can eat whatever you want. When I get home, I''ll have someone ready at once


    Bai Su could not help smiling at his serious appearance. When this guy is serious, he''s colder than anyone else. When I''m embarrassed, I''ll be so stupid. However, it''s good. At least this guy will be nervous, right!


    Seeing that Bai Su didn''t have the tendency to continue this topic, Hong Ling took a long sigh of relief. Holding the palm of his hand gently, he explored everything in her body with his own divine consciousness. When he saw that the blood of his ancestors and the demon blood of Bai Su were completely integrated, and had been refined, he was relieved.


    Now the white element, its condition unprecedented good. Moreover, because of the melting of Medusa''s eyes and polyps, she already has a powerful force of heaven and God. This force is sealed by a nine demon Gu Lian mark on her forehead. Once it is awakened, then the white element will break out this powerful cultivation of heaven.


    "By the way, I devour and refine your polyps. You won''t let me compensate you?" Bai Su smiles and looks at him with great interest, and teases: "are you going to let me be a slave, or do you need me to make a promise?"


    Ga?


    Hong Ling was choked by her words and ran away. Bai Su''s return to life seems to have more than a trace of naughty, less than a demon king''s indifference. This made the emperor of the great Chu who had been with him for a long time. He really can''t understand how the king of Tiangu snake seems to have changed his nature!


    On the grassland, longbi has completely defeated tiger leopard riding and thunder riding. The two legions without God level masters are not the opponents of Longji. Only those hundred days of Oracle erosion were enough to destroy the battle lines they were proud of.


    And the empty hands of the ten God state friars and ten golden armor God generals, their destructive power, more terrible. These strong men in Taiyi kingdom can reap the lives of countless warriors with each blow. Even the leader of fairyland could not get a blow in front of him.


    When Hongling and Baisu both swept into the battlefield below, the battle was almost over. There are two hundred thousand corpses all over the grassland. And the damage of the dragon''s army was also very frightening. Sixty thousand of them were killed, and twenty thousand were seriously injured.


    Such a huge loss, is Hongling had psychological preparation, or heartache. The combat power of the hundred thousand dragon Dragonfly army is the most advanced among the four big regiments of big Chu. But now they are almost disabled. It will be a long process to retrain and replenish the complete soldiers.


    "The elite army of grassland royal court is really powerful. In the absence of the strongmen of the divine realm, their counter attack actually killed the 60000 troops of our Longji army. It''s hard to imagine that without the help of many divine realms and celestial eclipse beetles, I would be defeated again


    He stood with his hands down and frowned at the remains of the ground and his anger. Now that almost half of the troops have been lost in the grassland royal court, there should be no spare force to join in the battle between the great Chu Dynasty and the Wu Dynasty. But next, what big Chu needs to face is the more elite Da Wu united army.


    Whoa! Hong Ling breathed out a long turbid air, and her expression became more and more dignified. Wu Huangji Changkong will never be idle in the past nine years. Those big armed groups that can fight well will never lose their spirit in this nine years. At that time, when the two armies are engaged in a decisive battle, it is not clear what kind of cruel resistance they will encounter.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai Su gently walked to his side, some doubt asked: "is it worried about the future of the war?"


    "Well! Wu Huangji Changkong is not a good kind, and the divine power behind him is even more terrible. I''m not sure about the future. I''m afraid that even if the state can be restored, a lot of people will die because of this! " Hong Ling sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t want these loyal warriors to die now!"


    "When have you been so sentimental?" Bai Su looked at him suspiciously, then covered his mouth and said with a smile: "have you changed after death once?"


    Hong Ling was silent and didn''t even know how to answer. He turned his head and looked at Bai su. He couldn''t help holding her directly. He said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid that you will alienate people like me because of this, and even more afraid that you will be involved in this chaotic world again. It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t bear you to die because of me


    "Whether it''s you, Su Yu, or even ah Yue, who''s white headed for me. I owe you too much, but I don''t know when I can settle down. Even if it''s the xuanhuang world, I''ll go to the fairyland of Beiming, even the divine world and the more dangerous Tianguan! I can hardly see a time of stability in my future"So, you decide to give up everyone?" Bai Su pushed him away. His face was a little gloomy. "You never thought about why Su Yu died? The reason why Liancheng month is white is not to help you! Everyone who likes you is trying to catch up with you. Can''t you see it? "


    "Aren''t you the best son of a generation? Where has your incomparable posture gone? Is it still you who look forward and backward now? " Bai Su saw him in a daze, suddenly around his neck, a strong kiss, "don''t talk about what can''t see the future of stability, so many people are waiting for you, even if you are not stable, you can''t abandon them!"


    "I''m just complaining!" Hong Ling murmured and couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth. "Don''t worry. I haven''t married yet. How can I give up my favorite beauty?"


    His white clothes fluttered, and his black hair was moved by the long wind, which made the white cloth of his hair fall gently. Bai Su reached out to grab the hair band, some speechless looking at him, slowly tied him up. Hongling squints her eyes comfortably and sniffs the fragrance from her plain clothes.


    The vast grassland suddenly became quiet. The Dragon Boat army, which has been reorganized, quickly enters the dragon boat of Honghuang. As for the remains all over the grassland, they are slowly weathering under the erosion of quicksand formed by Hongling and Baisu. When the emperor of Chu and his troops left, the whole grassland became clean and peaceful again.


    Three days later, the news spread all over the world that 200000 people were killed in the battle of the two legions of tiger leopard riding and thunder running riding. This makes a lot of forces in secret observation, for the big Chu four legions have a new understanding. It''s just a dragonfly army, and now they''ve destroyed more than three legions.


    The ghost wolf guard, tiger and leopard riding and thunder riding in the grassland royal court were defeated by their hands. Fifty thousand Buddhist monks and 100000 believers fell under the front of this army. This terrible army is almost everyone''s nightmare. Although the other three legions, which are equally famous, have not yet launched, their combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak.


    Just nine years ago, in the battle of Tianqi City, the joint efforts of the four major legions made many big armed forces tired of dealing with it. Today, the four major legions are being rebuilt and equipped better than they were nine years ago. Will the army of Dawu Dynasty be its opponent?


    "Your Majesty, these days, the number of rebel forces returning to our Dachu city has reached more than 150. Today, the territory that I really control has occupied half of the Dawu Dynasty. Do you think we are now working out a plan for the next stage of the war and have a decisive battle with Dawu? "


    This is the third day after Hong Ling and Bai Su led the army to return. In the main city of Tianhuang City, many generals could hardly hide the excitement on their faces. The heads of the four regiments and a number of high-ranking generals arrived. Many still carry injuries, but this does not weaken the fighting spirit on their faces.


    "The defense line of Dawu Dynasty is very stable now. Most of the rest of these cities were guarded by famous generals who had defeated all the legions of our great Chu. Moreover, among them, there are many experts guarding the fairyland forces and divine forces. Would it be too risky for us to rush out now? "


    Ye Cheng is dressed in red armour and has a vigorous and heroic appearance. Since he became the commander of the royal forest army, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now, as a monk in fairyland, with the help of Taiyi artifact, he has been able to shake the master of fairyland. Even for shangliancheng jade, Hongyuan and fatso, they will not fall behind.


    "Yecheng is right! We must now take a long-term view. After all, we have not yet found out the details of these upper boundary forces. At present, we need to know how many experts they have sent and how many magic weapons they have enough to suppress the cities! "


    Hong Yuan doesn''t agree with pursuing the victory directly. He has matured a lot over the years. Although there is still a time of fever, but has done enough restraint. He didn''t want to let the big Chu''s legions take risks before he had a thorough understanding of the opponent''s details.


    "Don''t wait!" A lot of intelligence has just been released from the Xianwu Pavilion. At present, the accuracy rate of this information has reached 90%. Now, on the basis of this information, draw up the operational plan. Three days later, we start marching! "


    "Internal intelligence of the sky survey department!" Everyone was stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Many people know that Da Chu has a dark line in the Department of sky survey, but no one knows who it is except his Majesty the emperor and the remnant front. Now, the Department of sky survey has sent out such important information on his own initiative. It seems that Hongling has taken the initiative to contact these dark lines.


    "A whole hundred strong gods, plus thousands of heaven''s destiny! Can the details of Dawu Dynasty be so deep? " The fat man looked at the information in surprise and said in a deep voice: "it''s just a thousand destiny that we big Chu can''t resist. If you add in the hundred gods, I''m afraid this battle will not be easy to fight! "


    "No harm! Can Feng and I set out tonight to kill some powerful people in the divine realm. The hundred day Oracle will also accompany them to attack and kill Dawu''s Tianming empire. After three days, you''re going to attack according to the plan. These days, the sorcerer family has produced ten giant magic soldiers. With the divine realm left by ah Yue and his golden armor, we have at least 60 top combat capabilities


    "I think after three days, they will be able to sweep the rest of Dawu." With a smile, Hong Ling looked extremely cold: "within three days, I and can Feng will lead the tianero warriors to reduce more than half of Dawu''s 100 spirit state and 1000 destiny. So, make plans as soon as possible, and don''t give them a break! ""Well, let''s make plans all night! At the same time, cut off all the hidden hidden lines! " Hong Yuan and others nodded their heads and stepped up their efforts in the intense battle plan.


    "Baisu, the safety of Ziqing will be left to you for the time being." Hong Ling is full of apologetic looking at Bai Su, "if he is naughty, he will have a good fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    In the dusk, more than one hundred shadows quickly flit to the ground, moving towards the distant city of Dawu. These people are like ghosts, quietly brushing the low shrubs. Occasionally there are snakes and insects lurking under the leaves of trees, and they are instantly shocked to death by a tiny force that cannot be checked.


    When the city wall burst into the sky, they didn''t want to blast. The top monks, who were in charge of guarding important towns, had been beheaded by sharp daggers before they could even scream. Except for the fierce ghost mask that he saw before his death, no one knew who he had died by.


    These mysterious and powerful friars, each of them will be more powerful than the master they killed. They come and go, but the purpose is very clear. That is, to do everything possible to wipe out the top monks of the Dawu Dynasty.


    Hiss! A knife obliterates a powerful God, and the remnant Feng forcibly swallows the blood gas gushing up his throat. His real combat power today is far beyond the realm of Taiyi God. After Hongling thoroughly possessed the cultivation of heaven and God realm, canfeng was promoted along with him.


    He is Hongling''s blood Park, and his strength is very close to the emperor of Chu. Even if you don''t have the magic weapon of heaven, but with the blessing of the blood contract, its power will be synchronized with your own childe at a certain level. In this world, in addition to the great Chu emperor has absolute power to suppress him, can Feng does not fear anyone.


    "Young master, this is the 30th God state master we killed in these two days! According to the news, Dawu Dynasty has already noticed that it is trying to win over all the top experts. If we want to kill these people, we are afraid to go deeper into the cities of Dawu. But in this way, it will be very dangerous for the eclipse beetle! "


    Can Feng stands behind Hong Ling, looking at his son with some worry. These two days, high-intensity March and fierce fighting are heavy burdens for everyone. Even if it was as strong as the emperor of Chu, he was seriously injured at this time.


    "How many people have fallen from Dawu''s destiny?" Hong Ling didn''t care about her own injury, but went to a seriously injured celestial eclipse warrior and put her hand on the broken armor. His palm has a scarlet streamer, quickly repair the armor, and at the same time heal the armor.


    "These guys are very capable. They''ve killed more than 600 people already!" The remnant Feng pointed to the hundred faces of the sky eclipse beetles, and then added: "however, they are too hard, so they are always injured!"


    "Well, in that case, take them back for the time being." Hong Ling looked at canfeng and sighed: "the city 300 miles away from here contains two divine realms and ten destiny. When you go back, kill these masters first. I''ll go back to meet you tomorrow when I''m finished! "


    "But childe, in your present state, if you force your hand again, I''m afraid it will be severely damaged!" Can Feng some worried looking at Hong Ling, frowning.


    These two days, they borrowed too much power from the small world. This has caused serious damage to the body and makes the meridians extremely vulnerable. Once again use far more than their own strength, I am afraid it will completely hit themselves.


    Wu Huangji is unpredictable in the sky. If he knows that Hongling is hurt, he will surely make a strong move! By then, almost no one could resist his attack. If Hongling is killed by Ji Changkong again, then the big Chu will be finished!


    "I have to go!" Hong Ling shook her head and didn''t want to say more.


    He can vaguely feel that there is a breath of secrecy, which is dormant in the next city he wants to go to. Obviously, the other side is there to wait for themselves. He believes that the breath also has a strong power. In addition to himself and remnant front, only now''s white Su can compete with it.


    If you don''t get rid of this man, I''m afraid that when the four legions attack at the same time, there will be a sudden change. Hong Ling is not worried about the ordinary state of God, but this master is far beyond the realm of God. His threat to big Chu is absolutely fatal.


    "You want to kill the monk who has the power of heaven?" Can Feng some startled looking at him, "with your strength, if on him, just afraid it is very difficult to retreat from the whole body!"


    "Well, don''t make a blind guess!" Hong Ling gave the remnant Feng a look and said in a deep voice, "don''t say this to Bai su. Otherwise, I don''t know what moth she''s going to make! In a word, I''m not going to die because I''m too worried


    "Yes! I understand! " The remnant front bows to retreat, some helpless sighs.


    Once Hongling decides something, no one can stop it. Since he was determined to kill the unknown friar, he had to take the eclipse Oracle with him. They are fortunate enough not to drag on.


    Looking at the remnant front and the hundred day erosion beetles gradually receding, Hongling finally began to close his eyes and regulate his breath. He knew who he was facing. In the whole Dawu Dynasty, there was only one monk who could emit the Qi of the emperor''s concubine. That is, Jiang Zi, Empress of Dawu.


    Since Jiang Boxu''s death, Jiang Zixi has been looking for opportunities to kill the top masters of Da Chu. However, with her identity, it is impossible to walk out of Apocalypse at will. Now, Dawu has fallen down to 30 God level masters in succession, and she can''t sit still."Jiang Zixi, rumored to be the strongest among the younger generation of the Jiang family. He is a super strong man who came back from Tianguan. He and Ji Changkong were husband and wife in the previous life. In this life, she found Ji Changkong in the lower bound and naturally became the queen of Dawu. Moreover, the queen is said to be powerful. Even the ordinary state of God is hard to resist the power of one move! "


    The emperor of Chu carefully recalled all the information about Jiang Zixi. His eyes were full of dignified color. The power of the empress Dawu is not as simple as intelligence. Every monk who can return from Tianguan alive is one of the top masters in the world.


    Even if Jiang Zixi is just a girl, Hong Ling will give her the most serious attention. He was born in the Jiang family of the divine world and entered the heaven pass without dying. This empress Jiang is absolutely a strange woman. I don''t know how many years she has been in Tianguan. Now, under the suppression of Tiandao, how much more can she break out.


    "If only the sad sword were here, then I would not be afraid of ginger!" Hongling finished breathing and stood up slowly. Looking at the Yu Shen sword in his hand, he looked helpless. "Yu Shen is Su Yu''s original magic weapon after all. Even if I can control this sword, I can''t exert my power to the utmost."


    A flash of his body made him disappear. However, in a short period of time, the emperor of Chu had already appeared in a grand city. He looked at the night like a giant beast crawling like the male city, look more and more dignified.


    "Protect this Tianjue city with your own strength. This ginger Xi is really arrogant! Does she think that I can''t compete with her, even if it costs too much? " Hong Ling shook his head and gently moved forward with his sword.


    "Hiss!"


    A hissing reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making the originally silent Tianjue city suddenly covered with a layer of flowing light. An indescribable vast atmosphere, at this time slowly from the city center of a hall rise.


    "Emperor of Chu, you are here at last A cold female voice echoed between heaven and earth, making the night above the dark void suddenly bright.


    On the sky, countless streamers converged rapidly, slowly forming a graceful figure. She was covered in purple, and her face was veiled. Its face is only five points, but it is enough to make people relaxed and happy. That hidden but not issued prestige, is constantly frightening the minds of all living beings, so that people do not dare to produce any evil ideas.


    "Jiang Zi, Queen of Dawu? Is it improper for you, a woman, to come to the town and guard the town in person? " Hong Ling sneered, and the man was slowly hanging in the air. He ignored many figures shot rapidly, and his whole body was full of sword sense. In his body, there is a great power of heaven.


    "Isn''t it improper for your majesty to rely on women with many accomplishments to prevent me from dominating the country?" Ginger Xi looked at him coldly, the killing intention in the eyes almost condensed into essence, "my brother Jiang Boxu, but died in your hand?"


    "Yes, I did kill him!" Hong Ling nodded, and did not have any emotional fluctuations, "how, the queen to revenge for him?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Ginger Xi reached out to the void and instantly condensed a long purple thread. She held the sword in her hand, and a purple light flashed through her beautiful eyes. "I heard that the emperor''s swordsmanship was superior to that of the great Chu people, and his sword fighting skills were even more powerful. Today, we are going to verify whether you have the strength to fight against the strong in the way of heaven, as Changkong said


    "Ha ha! Does Ji Changkong think highly of me? This is really flattering to me Hong Ling laughed and said in a cold voice: "it''s a pity that this time I come back from my life, I want to kill him. If the queen insists on helping the tyrants. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword! "


    "You''re just an emperor in the lower world. You want to kill Changkong?" Jiang Zixi looked at him with disdain, and said in a soft voice: "the past life of Changkong is a top master in the world. Even in the divine world, he was once a peerless arrogance. You''re so desperate to kill him? "


    "Well, the most important thing between heaven and earth is the prestige of Tianjiao. Empress Jiang thinks Ji Changkong is a genius. How could I be Hongling? " The emperor of Chu wiped the sword in his hand, and his killing intention suddenly rose, "moreover, no matter how talented he is, he will die. He must die if I want to


    "Arrogant! Do you think you can ignore the will of Jiang family and despise the existence of Jiang Zi Xi at will if you climb the high branch of the heaven Jiang Zixi''s tone was sharp, and the meaning of killing was condensed into essence, "a man as arrogant as you, or I''d better die in my hand. Otherwise, if you die in the hands of Changkong, you will only stain his hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "It is said that empress Jiang is a peerless strong man who came back from Tianguan, and her strength is much stronger than that of ordinary experts in the divine realm. I don''t know how Ji Changkong would feel to an opponent like you if he died in my hands? " Hong lingrao is interested in looking at Jiang Zixi, sensing her gradually violent power of heaven.


    This empress Jiang is worthy of being a top expert born in the divine world. Her temperament alone has surpassed any opponent Hong Ling has ever seen. In addition to lianchengyue can beat her, no one can surpass her. Even Su Yu and Bai Su were in the middle of Bozhong.


    "You think you can kill me? Well, this is a joke Jiang Zixi looked at the emperor of Chu in white with disgust on her face. Her killing intention became more violent. "No matter what, I will kill you for Changkong. I will not let anyone destroy his empire, nor let anyone interfere with his promotion to heaven


    "Is it? Then, Queen, are you ready to die in my hands? " Hongling slowly took a sword flower in his hand, and the scales on his chest melted directly.


    Boom! The tyrannical power of heaven explodes from the dark golden halo, which distorts the void outside Tianjue city. This is the first time that Hong Ling completely untied the seal of the cultivation of heaven in his body after he was born again. His power is far more powerful than before.


    It is the opposite ginger Xi, in the face of this force, people have become incomparably dignified. She didn''t expect that the emperor of Chu, who had severely damaged Ji Changkong and was on the verge of death, was actually sealed with such a vast amount of cultivation of heaven. What''s more, he seems to be able to control this power, and will not be lost.


    "What kind of monster are you? How can you seal such terrible power in your body?" Jiang Zixi''s face was gloomy and her mood became irritable.


    The greater the power shown by the emperor of Chu, the greater the threat to Ji Changkong. Jiang Zixi absolutely does not allow Hongling to threaten the Emperor Wu. Even if she is fighting for her life, she will not hesitate. Of course, Hongling is not qualified to fight for her life.


    Hum! Yu Shen sword rises from the back of Hongling''s heart and slowly splits into illusions. With the blessing of heaven''s cultivation, the huge sword almost lights up the night sky. These dark gold streamers continuously surround the ten swords, lighting up the mysterious marks on them.


    The power of ten rules is more and more brilliant on the sword. When Hongling fiercely opened the ten heavenly realms, the whole Tianjue city was suddenly shocked. An indescribable ripple rippled in Jiang Zixi''s whole body, which made the ten heavenly realms unable to include it.


    "It''s a nice little world, but it''s just the power of the divine realm. Once you step into the way of heaven, the small world will be completely useless! " Jiang Zixi reached forward and gently touched her. At the next moment, a dense ripple rippled from her fingertips.


    Click! CLICK! The white ripples spread from Hongling''s ten heavenly realms, which made the small world full of cracks in an instant. Originally intended to rely on the small world as Hongling, in this moment finally changed color. He can feel from Jiang Zixi''s fingertips that there is a force of law that is superior to the power of the small world, which has directly destroyed his small world will.


    Bang! The ten sides of heaven were completely broken, which made Hong Ling spit out a mouthful of dead blood. His pupil shrinks, looking at a face proud of ginger Xi, eyes are full of fear color. The strength of this woman seems to be stronger than that of Ji Changkong before.


    "The destructive power is comparable to that of a prisoner in a complete state. Is such power superior to the jailer?" Hongling surrounded himself with ten long swords and protected himself with the condensed sword array. For the top monk like Jiang Zixi, he has a deeper understanding. Sure enough, none of the friars who can come back alive from Tianguan are good at stubbornness.


    "Didn''t you mean to kill this palace? What, your majesty, the emperor of Chu, are you afraid? " Jiang Zixi took the purple sword in her hand and flung forward a curved sword.


    Hiss! The arc-shaped sword Qi filled with purple light directly cuts the void, making the whole law of heaven and earth vibrate endlessly. When it really bombarded Hongling''s body protecting sword array, a purple halo suddenly exploded between the whole world.


    As if the glass was broken, the ten swords beside Hong Ling were directly broken. Even the power of the law which he attached to it was reduced to nothingness. All of a sudden, his whole body was suddenly struck by purple light, leaving countless crisscross sword marks on his body.


    Poof! Looking up to the sky, he spat out the red blood, and the emperor of Chu suddenly threw his body back. He could not even block a sword, and he had been badly hurt. Jiang Zixi is a woman whose strength is too strong. Such strength is certainly enough to compete with prisoners, far beyond the level of prison guards.


    He tried his best to mobilize the power of heaven in his body and dissipated Jiang Zixi''s sharp sword intention. Hongling gritted his teeth and gathered together his consciousness that was about to collapse. He knew that he would never give Jiang Zixi any chance to kill himself. Otherwise, he may fall here today.


    "Cough!" Wipe off the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes, which were a little muddy, became sharp again. He stretched out his hand in the void and grasped the broken pieces of Yushen sword in his hand. These metal scraps, which twinkled and extinguished with dark gold streamers, converged in his palm like wind and snow to form the gorgeous figure of God of rain."Jiang Zixi, is this your" Tao " Hongling left hand a stall, with the power of the great heaven bound a ray of purple law halo. This power seems to be no different from the will of heaven in the small world. But only by pouring his own strength into it can he feel how small the power of the small world is in front of him.


    Every monk in the realm of heaven and God holds the unique "Tao" in the world. The power of Tao varies from person to person. As Hongling had seen the Supreme Master, his power suppressed the whole heaven''s experts. Even the three eyed generals who once appeared, and even the apprentices of the eastern scholars, could not compete with them.


    At this time, Hong Ling bound Jiang Zixi''s Tao with her own strength. Although its power is far from superior, it can''t even compare with three eyes. But such power is really the power of Tao. He thought that all the strength he had put in front of him.


    "If you can capture my" Tao ", it seems that you, your majesty, the emperor of Chu, are really not the generation of Yi Jiang Zixi even appreciated the young emperor, "but you are wrong. You should not be the enemy of Changkong. If you are willing to lead the people to surrender to the Dawu Dynasty and become the Taoist protector of the sky, I can let go of the past and let you Dachu live? "


    "Jiang Zixi, have you misunderstood something?" Hongling stretched out his hand and crushed the power of the purple Dao. He raised his head and grinned at the ginger in purple on the sky, "although your way is strong, you can''t kill me yet!"


    "Although I have not understood my own Tao, ah, I have seen the Tao above all living beings." Hong Ling closed her eyes and thought about everything when she met the Empress Dowager in the nether world.


    He pulled out one of his hair and began to simulate the random blow of the emperor. The cultivation of the heavenly way in the body is constantly galloping in the meridians, and the hair is slowly stained with subtle marks. After thoroughly releasing the shackles, Hongling fell into the metaphysical realm.


    "What is Tao?" He shook his head and couldn''t say it. In a trance, only know that they seem to capture a certain kind of unspeakable power. Three thousand ways, slowly disintegrated his cultivation of heaven, and dissected the hair bit by bit in his consciousness.


    Tao seems to be the source of everything, whether it is time or space. Both matter and law are shaped by them according to a certain trajectory. But it seems to be the end of everything, all of which are scattered and annihilated.


    Hong Ling carefully sensed this subtle feeling, as if experiencing the beginning of chaos, as if to bear the collapse of heaven and earth. For a long time, he finally captured those subtle forces between the destroyed and reborn heaven and earth.


    "Three thousand on the road, eight hundred on the left! Are these so-called Tao principles? Melt it into one''s own consciousness, thus forming each individual''s unique Tao He carefully sensed the three thousand roads, and then tried to capture the 800 left roads. However, no matter what he did, he could not mobilize these forces.


    Hiss! It was another powerful sword that made his body cut in two. But the powerful cultivation of the heavenly way has the immortal attribute, which makes him not die. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the power of Jiang Zixi, and his look became more and more peaceful.


    "Well?" Jiang Zixi stares at him with a look of awe and awe, "even with my way, try to understand these forces?"


    She was about to kill with her sword. Suddenly, there was a great roar between heaven and earth. Immediately, there was an indescribable force of terror spread over the sky. Hongling, the emperor of the state of Chu, constantly echoed in the void. All his strength, far away from his body, made the whole world tremble.


    "Not good!" Jiang Zixi felt this incomparably powerful force, and her face finally changed completely. "Everybody, get out of Tianjue City, quick!"


    Empress Dawu looks ugly and incomparable. She knows that the emperor of the state of Chu is now a Taoist priest. The road is everywhere, but not everyone can understand its secret. And some strong people, even if they have insight into these secrets, can not condense their own way. But Hongling, it seems, is different from others.


    "I can''t understand these three thousand principles because I don''t know the formation and destruction of chaos. But I have the cultivation of the way of heaven, but it can be simulated. Three thousand roads and eight hundred left roads are enough for a person to form his own way. It''s only three hundred ways to unite with Jiang Zi. "


    Hong Ling opened her eyes and reached for a little. Hiss! The cultivation of the heavenly way, which was originally pervaded between heaven and earth, quickly closed and condensed into the first wisp of left Dao.


    "The reason why the supreme Emperor gave me the infinite golden elixir is that I have the power to control the way of heaven perfectly. And when I really condense my own Tao, the control of the power of the heavenly way will provide me with a great advantage in condensing the Tao! "


    He suddenly laughed, and his fingers kept pointing out that it was only ten, and the eight hundred left road had already condensed. He thought a move, with his own divine sense slowly into the 800 left-wing law, melting point by point into a bright law."With 800 left roads, the first three thousand road rules are condensed. This is what the supreme emperor showed at the beginning." Hongling looked at the road in front of her eyes, and the dark golden streamer was shining in her eyes. "I don''t know if I can condense the three thousand principles of the Tao of heaven into my own Tao?"


    He felt his own cultivation of the way of heaven, and found that it only consumed one tenth of a million to condense this way. But he knew that the later, the more terrifying the consumption of the power of the law of the road. Still continue to condense the eight hundred Zuo Dao Dao, and then condense it into the Dao Dao, Hong Ling seems to be trapped in a magic barrier.


    Jiang Zixi stares at those constantly appearing roads, and her heart is full of shock. Now she has not dared to move. When the road gathers together, it brings a terrible disaster. Once she makes a rash move, she will be beaten to pieces when the road disaster comes.


    "How could his cultivation of heaven be so profound. Such strength is not weaker than many great powers that have made great achievements in the Tianguan pass! "


    It took Hong Ling half a quarter of an hour to complete the first avenue rule to the tenth. It took him an hour from the tenth to the hundredth. By the time the 1000th appeared, he had spent a whole day. On the ninth day, he was able to condense the 3000 Taoist principles.


    In the past nine days, countless experts have gathered outside Tianjue city. However, in addition to Wu Huangji Changkong and Jiang Zixi, only Bai Su and can Feng know what happened. The March plans of many regiments of the great Chu were even forcibly terminated because Hongling had entered the state of enlightenment.


    "Three thousand roads, this guy, has surpassed you in the sky!" Standing in front of Ji Changkong, Jiang Zixi said in a soft voice, "why don''t we go? The way you formed from two thousand roads can''t compete with him!"


    "It''s late!" Ji Changkong''s face showed bitterness and bitterness, and said in a deep voice: "I killed so many people in the royal family of Chu. He won''t let me leave alive!"


    Above the void, Hong Ling looked at the 3000 roads around her and finally laughed. Is this the Tao that all his own cultivation of the way of heaven condenses? The sealed power in his body was empty, but he had no sense of disappointment.


    The vast Sanskrit, suddenly echoed in this piece of heaven and earth. A huge Buddha came out of Hongling''s eyebrows and recited the mysterious Sutra of the great sun. And in his chest, at the moment, there is also a hair rising from the sky, slowly condensed into a piece of bright Taoist Scripture.


    "The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The way of the supreme emperor is "Inaction". Are these two people going to let me choose their way and become their successors? "Hongling stares at the Tathagata Dharma and shakes her head with the ever-changing Sutra." I have my own way, and that is "incomparable"


    Boom! The ten heavenly realms are once again condensed, but they are broken in an instant, and are constantly integrated into the three thousand principles above the sky. And Hongling''s whole body is also a myriad of dark gold sword meaning and scarlet blood constantly pouring into the dense light of Dao Ze.


    A huge whirlpool constantly flashing light, slowly emitting a dark golden halo. Until all the halos had disappeared, he had become empty. Looking at the whirlpool which is still slowly rotating, he smiles and steps into it.


    Click! CLICK! The Buddha''s golden body above the sky and the mysterious Scripture of the great way were directly broken into the most pure power, and gradually fell into the whirlpool. When all the power disappears, there is only a trace of dark golden streamer between the whole heaven and earth.


    "The way of heaven is unparalleled?" Ji Changkong looked at the dark golden streamer which slowly evolved into the empty shadow of the emperor in white, and his body shape was tiny and incomprehensible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    "The disaster is coming!" Jiang Zixi stares at the cloud of robbery on the sky with unprecedented solemnity. "The emperor of Chu, with three thousand roads, was able to unite the way of heaven. I don''t know if he can survive the disaster. If we succeed, I can''t kill him


    "This may also be the destiny, my Ji Changkong''s destiny!" Wu Huangji sighed in the sky and rubbed ginger Xi''s hair. "Zixi, you''ve been chasing me for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to leave!"


    Jiang Zixi came back to her senses, staring at Wu Huang, who was still domineering in front of her, and did not know why her nose was sour. Tens of thousands of years, has been waiting for people ah, so let her leave? Although it is a good intention, but he did so, his thousands of years of hard guard on the really lost.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s go." Ji Changkong smile, face has no original cold evil spirit. His ablation is like a spring breeze, which makes Jiang Zixi tremble. After many years, he finally laughed again. In his last life, when he died, he had such a warm smile.


    "Shall I wait for you for another life?" Jiang Zixi''s eyes were a little red, "I can wait, as long as you want me to wait!"


    "No! I''m tired and don''t want to run away any more! " Ji Changkong shook his head, "once the emperor of Chu has passed the disaster, then I have no confidence to survive from him. And he won''t let me live! "


    "He''s going to kill you just because of the dead Dalits of the Da Chu royal family? If so, he really does not deserve the incomparable name Jiang Zixi''s eyes were fixed on the cold faced emperor of Chu, and he said: "Changkong, you have to kill people in order to form a complete three thousand road rhyme. Why doesn''t he look at your troubles? "


    "What if he did? Just like Zi Xi, if you don''t want him to kill me, how can he let me kill the people of Da Chu Hong family? " Ji Changkong sneered at himself with a smile, "I don''t regret killing the royal family of big Chu, and I won''t bow to the emperor of great Chu for this reason!"


    He didn''t even go to see the clouds above the sky, but slowly walked towards Tianqi City, a thousand miles. When the Tiandao catastrophe fell, the whole Tianjue city suddenly trembled, and then slowly collapsed and fragmented. Countless monks watching in the distance, at this time, they quickly vomited blood and retreated.


    Although no one knows what happened, everyone dare not stay here. They have never seen such a powerful disaster. No one knows what kind of terrible ordeal the human figure, bathed in the disaster, was going through on that day.


    "Baisu, take us back. This time I have to face a lot of natural calamities. I can''t live without a year Hongling looked at the woman in white who was holding hongziqing, the crown prince of Chu, from the hijacking cloud. She could not help but remind her.


    "I''ll be with you!" Bai Su gives Hongzi light to canfeng and signals him to go back. Immediately, she sat cross legged on a mountain in the distance, ignoring everything around her.


    Hong Ling sighed and finally said nothing. When the remnant front left with Hongzi light, the force of the disaster had risen to the extreme. He was still bathed in thunder in the cloud and released the dark golden way of heaven.


    This "matchless" heavenly way is like a long sword that has been repeatedly struck with a huge hammer. Under the attack of the natural calamity, it becomes stronger and stronger. Even Hongling, who was melted into a whole body, was also bearing great strength. The power of the way of heaven is very important. Even if he had the cultivation of the heaven''s way, he still could not bear the power of the Tao.


    As time went by, the great Chu and Dawu dynasties were temporarily in a truce. Even, many experts in the kingdom of Dawu had already closed down. Now in this dark and yellow world, the disaster has completely sealed all the channels.


    Whether it is the friars in the divine world or in the fairyland, they can''t go down or even leave. And what caused all this was the unknown strong man who was crossing the robbery cloud. Some people speculate that the man who took the robbery was from a divine power behind the great Chu state. Some people think that it was the emperor of the state of Chu.


    In any case, today''s xuanhuang world has fallen into a temporary peace. No killing, no war. Even the secret spy lines on both sides have stopped their activities. Everyone knows that they will not be able to mobilize too much power until this catastrophe is over.


    Once there was a god state master who didn''t believe in evil and forced to use his strong cultivation. In an instant, he was completely beaten into nothingness by a sky thunder. At the moment of his death, the whole world knew that there was such a master in the divine realm who died under the natural calamity. This is the will of heaven in the dark, transmitting such a message.


    In the imperial palace of martial arts, Empress Wu and empress Jiang Zixi are still locked up. The time has passed quietly for a year. During the year, a lot of people are growing up. Many young heroes of Da Chu have stepped into the realm of destiny. The major legions that had suffered heavy losses have also completed their reconstruction.


    In contrast, the Dawu Dynasty, because the emperor and empress could not leave the country, the whole country was almost in a mess. Just two people shut up at the same time, let many astute courtiers aware of some unusual meaning. Perhaps, the reason why the two most powerful warriors closed down is because of the disaster that has lasted a year.


    In the sky above Dawu Tianjue City, the black cloud has been on for a whole year. The original prosperous city below has been turned into a piece of ruins at this time. The area within a hundred miles has been filled with violent forces. In addition to Bai Su, who is still on the edge of Jieyun, there are no more people here.At one moment, a bright light broke through the thick clouds and lit up the ruins below. The emperor of Chu in white slowly fell in front of Bai su. He was still clean in white, and his breath was at the peak of fairyland.


    "Look, the skirts are dirty!" Hong Ling looked at Bai Su who stood up slowly and bent down to help her wipe the dust from her skirt. Seeing her face slowly hanging smile, he some zhanger monk could not feel his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Bai Su covered his mouth and pulled him up. "Let''s go. I''m hungry. Go to dinner."


    "Good!" Hong Ling suddenly took her waist, body shape in place a flash, two people have disappeared in place.


    After they retreated, the clouds above the sky slowly receded. Only a huge force, slowly from the cloud into the ruins below. The original barren land, there are grass sprouts, broken soil, slowly growing, soon, the ruins of Tianjue city is again covered with green.


    On the restaurant in Tianhuang City, Hongling and Baisu sat down, and the remnant front appeared in a flash. However, before he could speak, his Majesty the emperor of Chu frowned. Can Feng this guy, have been married with peach for so long, how a little eyesight is not strong.


    Baisu glared at the chief manager of the palace, even considering whether to chop him with a sword. Can Feng looked at the face is not very good of their own childe, and looked at almost cut people''s white Su, difficult to swallow saliva.


    "the disabled front is not seen for a year. You seem to be very busy." Hongling gazed at him faintly, "don''t go home and hold peach. I''ll disturb you. Believe it or not, when you go to bed at night, I''ll knock on the door? "


    Ga? The remnant Feng suddenly came back to his mind. His body flashed, and he had already run away.


    "Stop the fat people for me, and take him back. I''ll go back when I''m free. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, I don''t care if Baisu cuts people off! " Can Feng just ran less than two Zhang, the ear came to Hongling gnashing teeth words.


    "Yes, I understand!" Can Feng this time even take his slap in the heart, he was thinking of courteous, did not expect to flatter the face. Look at your son and Bai Su girl''s appearance of you and me, he must have left a very bad impression on them this time.


    "Chief manager, what about Uncle Huang?" Hongzi gently held the daughter of canfeng and asked in a strange way.


    The daughter of can Feng and Xiao Tao is only five or six years old, but she is especially loved by the crown prince of Chu. Even if it''s a good excuse for him to ask for help. Moreover, the prince''s highness seems to be very close to the little girl. The little girl who cries as soon as ordinary people get close to her will giggle when she is gently held in her arms by Hongzi.


    "Your Highness, let''s run! Young master, he is having dinner with Miss Baisu. No one is allowed to disturb him. If you don''t feel comfortable, you''ll be beaten! "


    "Uncle Huang, are you chasing girls?" Hongzi was a little surprised, and her eyes were full of pure light. "It''s so fierce. No matter it''s aunt Baisu or aunt Liancheng, you can''t escape uncle Huang''s palm!"


    "Ziqing, come in with the little girl. Aunt Baisu has something to tell you. Come on When Hongzi finished, Bai Su''s happy words came to her ear.


    He was stunned, some strange looking at the residual front, and finally entered the elegant room. The little girl held his neck and looked around curiously. When she saw Hongling in white, she even laughed.


    The emperor of the state of Chu, leaning against the fence, placed the white jade porcelain wine pot beside him and held the little girl in his arms. He bent his head in hongziqing''s ear and whispered, "Ziqing, try to make your aunt Bai happy. How about Uncle Huang''s going back to teach you the art of imperial sword?"


    "Really?" Hung Tzu raised his head lightly, and his delicate face was full of joy. "Uncle Huang, you can''t lie to me. Otherwise, I''ll sue you!"


    "That''s nature! You used to learn the overlord gun. Didn''t uncle Huang teach you? " Hong Ling reached out and scraped the bridge of the girl''s nose and made a face at her. In an instant, the girl''s eyes narrowed into two curved lines.


    "Aunt Huang, when did you come back?" Hung Tzu moved a stool to Bai Su''s side and asked her with his chin in his hands.


    Poof! Hong Ling, who is holding up the wine pot and pouring a mouthful of it, turns her head in a rude way and pours out towards the railing. Dense wine gas in the sun out of a rainbow, so that his arms of the little girl and giggle up.


    "Just come back!" Bai Su reached out to grab a chicken leg and reached hongziqing''s mouth. "Come on, eat a chicken leg first!"


    She was obviously in a good mood, with a blush on her white face. Although she was forced to suppress the vast majority of Qi, but its shyness is still very obvious. The smile on her face became stronger when she saw that Hongzi had grazed the chicken leg and chewed it.


    "Uncle Huang, how about it? Can you teach me the art of imperial sword this time?" Hongzi turned his head slightly, and frowned at Hongling. However, the drumsticks in his hands were not wasted, and were gnawed to bone in an instant.


    "No problem! I''ll teach you when I get back! " Hong Ling is very satisfied with his big nephew. This boy, go on! Just a sound of Aunt Huang solved the problem left by the remnant front and the remnant front.The four were enjoying a good time happily when suddenly there was a strong air floating in the distant sky. Hong Ling and Bai Su suddenly turn their heads and release their divine consciousness to the extreme.


    "It seems that Jiang Zixi is more impatient than we thought!" Hongling eyes a cold, stand up, give the little girl to remain at the door of the residual front. Seeing that Baisu had already protected Hongzi lightly, his figure flashed, and the man had disappeared in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    Outside the wasteland City, the emperor of Chu is still in the air, looking at the distant empress Jiang Zi. After a year later, he faced the man again, and he had no fear at the beginning. After the completion of the cultivation of heaven, he had absolute confidence to face everything in the xuanhuang world.


    "Emperor of Chu, I didn''t expect that you survived the disaster!" Jiang Zixi holds a purple sword in her hand, and her strength has been mobilized.


    If a year ago she had enough confidence to wipe out Hong Ling, now she knows that she has no advantage. The incomparable way of heaven, which is condensed by the rhyme of three thousand roads, is bound to have terrible power. Even though Hongling''s cultivation of heaven has completely disappeared, he is still very terrible.


    "Ginger, are you here to talk to me about this?" Hung Ling raised her head and reached for the void on her side.


    In a flash, there was a dense metal streamer, like the wind and snow, in his palm condensed into a sharp Yu Shen sword. He held the sword in his hand, and his Qi burst at this moment. Boom! The cruel sword will twist the void. These dark golden halos, like aurora, interweave the whole sky into a gorgeous evening mist.


    "If I want to die instead of Changkong, can you let him go?" Ginger Xi bit her teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    "You die instead of Ji Changkong?" Hongling Rao was interested in staring at the empress Dawu, eyebrows a pick, "Ji Changkong himself does not come, sent his own woman to come to beg for mercy?"


    Jiang Zixi saw that he didn''t intend to bargain with himself, but he slowly restrained his own Qi. Her clothes fluttered down on the ground and bowed to her knees.


    "I am willing to make atonement for Changkong with my own life and the great military empire. Please, your majesty, let go of my husband. It''s not easy for him to practice until now. I hope that the emperor of Chu will give him a way to live for the sake of my Jiang Zixi and the Jiang family in the divine world! "


    She kowtow to Hongling slowly. Although she is gritting her teeth, her attitude is pious. Hong Ling can see that her thin lips are covered with blood, and slowly blooming rouge, making the air filled with blood with a trace of fragrance can not be checked.


    "Did empress Jiang ever know how my elder sister Hongjin died?" Hongling ignored Jiang Zixi, and her tone was very cold, "my Hongluo elder sister, and three imperial brothers, how did they die? Do you understand why the millions of officers and men of Da Chu died? "


    "I understand!" Jiang Zi Xi raised her head, gritted her teeth and said, "but these people are just ordinary lower bound friars. They would all have died, so it seems that there is no big mistake in Changkong! "


    "Is that so?" Hong Ling suddenly laughed, laughing tears almost out, "in your eyes of ginger Xi, is not the whole xuanhuang world more important than Ji Changkong''s life?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that? A strong man who has understood the way of heaven, can his value be comparable to that of some lowly people in the lower world? " Ginger Xi gnaws her teeth and looks at Hong Ling unyielding.


    "Well. Queen Jiang, why do you kneel here and beg me? " Hong Ling sneered in a tone of disdain. "I''m just a humble person in the xuanhuang world. If you kneel in front of me, don''t you even count yourself as a lowly person?"


    "I don''t want to make such a useless argument with you! I just want to ask, are you willing to let go of the sky? " Ginger Xi gnawed his teeth and then said, "if you are willing to let him go, I will be a slave and a maid, and I will be driven by you."


    "Does it include bed service?" Hong Ling went over and held her chin and lifted it up slightly.


    "Including!" Jiang Zixi was biting her teeth, and the blood color spilled from the corners of her mouth was more thick. With tears in her eyes, she was still staring at the young emperor of Chu.


    Wiping the blood from her mouth, Hong Ling wiped the blood on her white face, leaving a scarlet blood stain instantly. He turned around and hugged Baisu, who appeared behind him, put his head on his shoulder and breathed the fragrance of her hair greedily.


    "I''m sorry, empress. I already have a master! So, while I don''t want to kill people now, get out of here Hongling took Bai Su''s waist and looked at Jiang Zixi coldly. "You overestimate yourself, Ji Changkong''s woman. I''m so dirty!"


    "Emperor of Chu, don''t go too far!" Ginger Xi stood up slowly, and her Qi rose again. "Even if you don''t look at my face, do you think you can compete with the Jiang family in the divine world?"


    "Yes, I think so!" Hongling let go of Bai Su, and a dark golden power rose slowly on her body, "although the Jiang family in the divine world is powerful, how about that? Aren''t you the pride of the Jiang family? Are you kneeling here? "


    "You know, there are many monks in the Jiang family who are better than me! The emperor of Chu, I know that you are born with too hard bone and have no heart to bow down and fear. But you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the people around you. For example, the little girl in white beside you, if she is like the little princess of big Chu, can you regret it too soon? "


    Jiang Zixi did not stop, and continued: "at the beginning, I and Changkong caught hung Jin and forced her to sleep, but she bit her teeth and didn''t even shout out a sound! I don''t know the little girl in white around you. Will she call it out? By the way, at that time, Changkong also gave your elder sister huangjie to some meritorious officials of Dawu! "Boom! The tyrannical Qi machine explodes between heaven and earth. Hongling''s calm face suddenly coagulates an unprecedented killing intention.


    "Ginger, you are playing with fire!" The emperor of the state of Chu hunted in white, and his body had an ineffable dark golden halo gushing from the scales on his chest. This dark golden thunder, its power is extremely powerful. At the moment of its appearance, Jiang Zi Xi''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Is this your way of heaven? Is it unparalleled with the rhyme of 3000 roads?" The empress of Da Wu resisted the trembling in her heart and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you turned your way of heaven into the form of thunder! Changkong and I also speculate that you are most likely to condense it into sword meaning! "


    "You have more ginger than you expected!" Taking on the power of the heavenly way with the jade sword, Hongling pointed at Jiang Zi Xi from a distance, "Jiang Zixi, I didn''t want to kill you, but after listening to what I said just now, I''ve changed my mind! After killing you, I will kill Ji Changkong. So, do you have any last words today? "


    "Hum! Why bother. Let me see how powerful the so-called "matchless" way of heaven is On the sword in Jiang Zixi''s hand, there was a purple halo, which was opposite to Hongling. "I don''t believe it. You, a monk of fairyland who has just realized your own way of heaven, can kill me!"


    Hum! With the blessing of dark golden thunder, the edge of Yu Shen sword becomes more bright. The sword of Hongling people syncretic, and the empress of Dawu passes by in an instant.


    Hiss! A wisp of scarlet blood flickered in the void, making the purple light between heaven and earth flourish. Jiang Zixi stares at the sword mark on her abdomen. Her eyes are full of disbelief: "how can you apply the law of heaven to such a degree? How can a monk in fairyland exert all the power of heaven?"


    "Everyone''s way of heaven, in the final analysis, is just some kind of heaven and earth rule that transforms the power into the disaster!" Hongling stares at her, and her eyes are still killing. "Tianjie is the most powerful force in the world, representing destruction and rebirth. And the way of heaven is to condense a unique disaster with our own strength! It can destroy everything, including the way of heaven of others. Jiang Zixi, do you think I''m right? "


    "It''s impossible. Even if you know this, how can you release the power of the scourge to such an extreme!" Jiang Zixi looked at her own way of heaven slowly collapsing, as if she had foreseen the death of Ji Changkong. "Even if it''s death, I won''t let you have a chance to get close to Changkong."


    She suddenly mobilized the strength of her whole body and directly destroyed her own way of heaven. This crazy empress of Dawu wanted to blow herself up and destroy the emperor of Chu in white.


    "Self explosion?" Hong Ling stares at her and reaches forward a little. Hiss! The dark golden thunder of his fingertips directly fell into Jiang Zixi''s eyebrows, which instantly destroyed his consciousness. "It''s just a monk who can''t even condense the charm of three thousand roads. At most, you can only call it pseudo heaven. This kind of power can not even make heaven and earth recognize the possibility of rectifying the name. Do you want to drag me to die together


    Dense blood gas, from the back of ginger Xi''s head, instantly condensed into a brilliant blood cloud. Instead of looking at the dead empress Dawu, Hong Ling turned to the distant sky ahead. Where? Ji Changkong stood quietly in the air, without a trace of waves on her body.


    "Ji Changkong, don''t you come to take your woman''s body?" Hongling put away the Yu Shen sword and looked at the wordless emperor of Wu.


    "The way of heaven is unparalleled! Hongling, the emperor of Chu, is this your way of heaven? Is that your pride to take a hand at a woman who has been badly hurt? " Ji Changkong stares at him, intending to find out the flaw of Hongling. However, he was disappointed in the end.


    "What do you want to say?" "Hong Ling pick eyebrow," is sigh ginger Xi dead worthless, or marvel that my way of heaven is too strong? "


    "I mean, even if you kill women, you are the emperor of Chu!" Ji Changkong didn''t start to take Jiang Zixi''s body away. He tore open the void and stepped in. "I''m not sure you can use the" matchless "way of heaven to condense the number of natural disasters, but I will certainly wait for you in Tianqi city. At that time, it will be the moment of life and death for you and me! "


    "Then wash your neck and wait! I promise that the great Chu legions will come to Tianqi city soon. I hope you, Ji Changkong, don''t run away then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    Bang! The valuable porcelain bowl was smashed to the ground. In the main hall of the Jiang family in the divine realm, many elders looked at the angry master and dared not breathe. The news of the death of Jiang Zixi, who entered the world of xuanhuang, came back, and the whole family was in chaos. No one has ever thought that this peerless evil spirit of Jiang family would die in the lower world.


    "Let me find out who it is. Dare to kill Xi''er!" The master of the Jiang family looked at the pieces of porcelain on the ground, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Many people do not dare to look up for fear of being implicated. At the beginning, Jiang Zixi advocated lower boundary, and many elders in her family were happy to see her success, hoping that she could fight for a resource for the Jiang family. But now, the elder lady''s life has fallen, and many elders who support her can''t escape the connection.


    Just half an hour ago, several elders have been implicated and dealt with by family law. Today, their heads are still hanging outside the gate of the family hall. And the people under their hands are all in ambush. If the Jiang family gets angry, the whole Shenjie Jiang family will be shocked by three shocks.


    "Who dares to kill the first lady. Miss Jiang Zixi''s understanding of the false way of heaven is difficult for ordinary masters to kill her. Is it our Jiang family''s enemy or someone else''s taking the initiative to fight? " Many people still feel incredible about Jiang Zixi''s death.


    If the previous death of Jiang Boxu only made the patriarch feel distressed, then the death of Jiang Zixi is to shake the foundation of the Jiang family. As one of the few top Tianjiao in the family, this eldest lady is only second to the future successor of the family.


    But now she is dead in the world. Such an ending, let many people smell the smell of conspiracy. But none of them could understand who had such a strong strength and courage to kill Jiang Zixi.


    "I''m not afraid of the anger of our Jiang family, and I''m not afraid of the clan forces behind Miss Zixi. I will directly kill the strong puppet heaven of our Jiang family. I''m afraid there are not many of them in the divine world. Who on earth is so bold Many monks of the Jiang family pondered, still unable to come up with a reason.


    In the imperial palace of Dawu Tianqi City, Wu Huangji Changkong looks gloomy and stares at many powerful Jiang family gods. These people, now furious to the extreme. Although he was confident of killing these people, he did not dare. In the family of Jiang in the divine world, there is a real power. He can''t afford it, and now he''s on the wrong side.


    "Emperor Wu, when on earth will you take revenge on my eldest lady?" A master of the Jiang family''s Dalao realm stepped forward and looked at Ji Changkong coldly, "my lady is infatuated with your majesty, but now she died for you. Didn''t your majesty ever think of killing the emperor of Chu to avenge her? "


    Ji Changkong still did not answer, but quietly closed her eyes, the breath of heaven on her body became more and more condensed. Seeing that the God state still wants to speak out, he impatiently reaches forward and points out.


    Hiss! The purple sword directly pierced the throat of the monk of Dalao God realm, which made his eyes widen. On his way, he is ready to turn over with Empress Wu. But it was not until the man sitting on the throne did he know that the gap between himself and him had reached the point of thousands of miles between heaven and earth.


    "No more nonsense, it''s not as simple as hitting you hard!" Ji Changkong''s eyes glanced at him, then closed his eyes again, "roll! During this time, don''t bother me


    Hum! Many of the yuan family''s deities snorted coldly, and all of them came out of the hall in anger. So far, it is absolutely unrealistic to ask them to seek revenge from the emperor of Chu. The master who can kill Jiang Zixi is absolutely aware of the existence of heaven. With the power of these divine realms, the emperor of the great Chu kingdom could only die.


    "Ji Changkong is really not a man. I feel worthless for the eldest lady, and I died for him in vain Some people are indignant and feel very sorry for Jiang Zixi''s death.


    "Do you and I want to take revenge on the people of Dachu first? Even if we can''t kill the emperor of Chu, it''s not difficult to kill the people he''s close to! " At this time, the God state master of Jiang''s family suggested that his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Since the emperor dares to kill Jiang Zixi, it is also natural for them to kill some people of Da Chu. However, it is extremely dangerous to do so. If you are not careful, they all have the possibility of falling. But now, there is no better way.


    "Kill it, anyway, even if you and I return to the family, we will die!" The leading Dalao Shenjing looks gloomy and cold, and stares at the distance crazily. "We are deeply loved by Miss long, and we can''t repay one of them by death. Now, it''s time for the family to witness my loyalty! "


    In the Tianhuang city of the great Chu Empire, Hong Ling sat on the throne and quietly looked at the noisy ministers below. It has been more than half a month since the major legions'' march plans have been drawn up, but they still fail to come up with a complete plan. However, he was not so eager.


    The power of his whole body has undergone earth shaking changes since his understanding of the "matchless" way of heaven. Now the emperor of the state of Chu is still feeling the mystery of the way of heaven. A series of robberies in his small world full of ten, little by little to strengthen it.Whether it was the virtual small world condensed by the secret method of Jiang family''s small world, or the small world of mahari holy Dharma condensed by the mahari Tathagata, they have been devoured and melted by the ten heavenly realms. With the blessing of "matchless" from heaven, Hongling, a brand-new small world, has reached its current acme.


    "The small world has been perfect, but the way of heaven" matchless "is still somewhat unsatisfactory He sighed a long sigh, as if a little disappointed, "every time a disaster condenses, the strength of the whole body will be exhausted in a very short time. It seems that the cultivation of fairyland is still too weak! "


    After he completely transformed his own cultivation of the heavenly way into a unique one, he had no strong cultivation. Although the way of heaven is "matchless" strong enough, it does not make him invincible. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the heaven, it is very difficult for him to defeat the master of the divine realm.


    "If only the sad sword was there! Even if it is the only trace of connection, I can still be sure that it really stepped into the level of heaven. As long as I can borrow its power, then I will be able to bring the "matchless" of heaven into full play He suddenly missed the sad God sword. He didn''t know what the sword had experienced in Beiming Shang family.


    "What are you worried about?" Seeing that he was depressed, Bai Su couldn''t help asking, "are you worried about your own strength? Although you have understood the way of heaven, if you only rely on a piece of Taiyi artifact in your hand, you really don''t deserve the power of the way of heaven! "


    "Not so!" Hung Ling raised her hand and looked at the dark gold space ring on it. "The level of this ring has been promoted to the level of Taiyi artifact. If we say that it is enough to deal with the supernatural realm masters of the great Wu empire. However, I still don''t have much confidence in the sky


    "He''s strong?" Bai Su couldn''t help frowning, "can''t you even understand the way of heaven and kill him?"


    "Very strong!" Hong Ling nodded, "if the sad sword is in my hand, I will kill him. It won''t be too difficult. However, now that I have lost the cultivation of the way of heaven, it is very difficult for me to give full play to the powerful power of the "matchless" way of heaven! "


    "If you want to use your own understanding of the way of heaven to turn power into a powerful destructive force, do you have to cultivate the way of heaven?" Bai Su was a little surprised, "isn''t the power level of Taiyi God state enough for you to use it to transform heaven''s way of robbery?"


    "No! Robbery is the strongest existence in the world, and the way of heaven is the key to transform it. If there is no cultivation of the heavenly way, it is not the Taiyi God state. Even if it is the Dalao state or even the higher level of the Hunyuan God state, it can''t be transformed into a destructive force by the way of heaven! "


    Hongling looked at the woman in white and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will kill Ji Changkong. Even if there is no sad sword in my hand, I still have a big chance to kill him! "


    "That''s good!" Bai Su nodded and looked at him with some doubts. "The true Qi that you are practicing now seems to be the true Qi of heaven! The power of human fairyland can make you condense how many heavenly calamities? "


    "Together Hongling is not shy. For Bai Su, he trusts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Together? I remember that when you killed ginger, you sent out two Bai Su was a little surprised. She seemed to have doubts about Hong Ling''s strength. "One of the two natural disasters I killed Jiang Zi Xi was her own. Only the finger that killed her in the end is my own unparalleled heavenly power


    "Can you borrow others'' Cultivation of heaven?" Bai Su looked at him in surprise, "if I put my cultivation into your body, would it be easier for you to kill Ji Changkong?"


    "I can''t borrow other people''s cultivation of heaven, and your cultivation can''t be transformed into the disaster of heaven by me!" Hong Ling was far away from her head, and then she said, "the sword I severely damaged Jiang Zixi was actually using the law of time and space to distort time and space. Because her power is only pseudo heaven, so she can be twisted by me and hurt herself


    "But Ji Changkong is different. Although he is also a pseudo God, his strength is at least ten times that of Jiang Zixi! Such a force, my laws of time and space can not distort any of his offensive! So, that''s what worries me! "


    They were silent at the same time, only the noise in the hall continued. For a long time, when the imperial assembly was over, all the plans for marching were finally confirmed.


    "Is it too risky for the five regiments to send troops directly to Apocalypse city?" In the hall, only Hongling, Hongyuan, fat Sun Jia, lianchengyu and Yecheng are left. Ye Cheng holds a reserved attitude towards the five armies marching into Tianqi city at the same time, and seems to be afraid of Dawu''s major legions.


    "No!" Hong Yuan shook his head. "Now, after years of recuperation, I have enough information to challenge the Dawu Dynasty. Over the past year, the cities we have captured have been completely surrendered. The number of soldiers has increased greatly. It''s time for a decisive battle! "


    "But now the grassland royal court has reestablished the three legions of ghost wolf guard, tiger leopard riding and thunder riding. In addition, there are four other legions in the royal court. Once we attack Tianqi City, we are afraid that their cavalry will directly bypass Dawu and march into the border cities where our troops are weak. "


    Even Chengyu also had his own worries. He went on to say, "there is no top regiment in town. I''m afraid that the ordinary army can''t stop these fierce cavalry!""No harm!" The fat man is not worried. "This time, our five major legions will leave 10000 people each. In addition, the one thousand witches who control the secret arts of witches are enough to deal with any unexpected situation. Moreover, Bai Su will lead some monks from the academy to patrol the cities with Mo Yue. As for the Tianhuang City, which is tentatively designated as the Imperial City, it is absolutely safe to have remnant front guarding it! "


    "Well, everything will be done according to the plan that has been made!" Hongling smiles, "it''s time for me to fight with Dawu Dynasty. We don''t need to wait any more! Blood debt must be paid by blood! Order the Fifth Army to prepare this morning. Prepare all the supplies and supplies, and March in the flag ceremony tomorrow. "


    "No!"


    The four young commanders of the army took orders to leave, and their bodies were full of strong cultivation at the same time. At this time, Hong Ling turned her head and gave a light smile to the peeping Hongzi in the hall: "Ziqing, don''t look, you know you want to go to the battlefield. So, if you go out with me tomorrow, don''t cry! "


    "Great, thank you, uncle Huang!" Hung Tzu held the little girl lightly and cheered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    The huge dragon boat flying slowly in the air, below is an endless army. The emperor of Chu, with his crown prince Hongzi, stood at the bow of the ship. Behind him were numerous top monks standing upright. The hunting flag fluttered in the wind, making the whole dragon boat with a trace of unspeakable solemnity.


    Whether it is from the heaven of the divine realm of the strong, or those all over the golden armor of God general. Even the giant Shenbing, which was filled with corpse gas, did not disturb the most noble emperor of the great Chu at this time. They were like cold puppets waiting for the order to attack.


    "Uncle Huang, are we finally going to take back Tianqi city?" Hongziqing stood beside Hongling, her face full of expectation.


    For the young crown prince, apocalypse has always been a mysterious and distant dream. He had seen the imperial city from Hongling''s memory crystal since he was a child, but he was unable to take it back. Whether he is full of grief of his father and emperor, or cruel mother, for him, are confused fantasy.


    After many years of overlapping sadness in his dream, he can now be as calm as water. Even if he knew that the enemy he was going to face was actually his own grandfather, he had no psychological burden.


    Perhaps, in his heart, there is still a trace of innocence that has not been erased. But as the crown prince of Chu, he knew what to do. Whether it is national hatred or domestic hatred, the impact on him is not great. This is the sorrow of the royal family and his honor. At least, he doesn''t have to be addicted to pain.


    "Ziqing, do you want to be the emperor of big Chu?" Hong Ling looked at his clean eyes and said with a gentle smile, "the supreme emperor of Chu, who is above all living beings."


    "Well! I hope that one day I can become the greatest emperor in the history of Da Chu, just like Uncle Huang Hongziqing didn''t want to hide his ideas. For this gentle white uncle, he held a certain indescribable dependence. "Uncle Huang, will you blame me for being too obsessed with power?"


    "No!" Hong Ling shook his head and patted him on the shoulder with some helplessness. "I just love you. At such a young age, I have to be sensible and worried."


    "Hey, hey Hung Tzu chuckled, "isn''t that what you said, the fate of the royal family?"


    "You Hong Ling no longer continued this topic, but said to a group of deities behind him: "there is a kingdom of Dawu approaching, you go to a few people, send them away!"


    "No!"


    Several figures flashed quickly, and in an instant the dragon boat came out of the flood and burst into the sky ahead. At the moment of their attack, there was a strong breath in the distance, which exploded in the void. And behind those breath, there are dense Da Wu allied forces on the horizon.


    "Your Majesty, there are 100000 Euphorbia soldiers, 100000 blood demons, 100000 Sanskrit monks and 100000 celestial capital troops in the front of us. At the same time, Dawu''s other four elite legions are already on their way! Now, the imperial beast immortal sect of Dawu fairyland has begun to gather together the transmission channel and prepare to release the beast tide


    Hong Ling was sensing the situation in front of him with his divine sense. Suddenly, an order from the emperor of heaven suddenly swept into the dragon boat and knelt on one knee to report the battle. When the emperor''s majesty nodded to indicate his retreat, the figure of the man flashed, and the man had disappeared.


    "400000 elite troops, plus the other 400000 standing armies! It seems that Ji Changkong intends to open up the battlefield in the buffer zone of the border between the two countries, and carry out this life and death war that determines the national destiny Hung Ling pondered, but she admired the determination of the Emperor Wu.


    "Order, let the great wizard who is good at controlling animals prepare to launch secret methods to guard against the beast tide of Dawu dynasty!"


    "No!" The friars rushed to order and did not dare to be slack.


    "It''s very easy to solve the problem of the beast tide of the emperor beast immortal sect, but I''m afraid that the four big regiments coming here are also some thorny problems." Hong Ling pondered for a while and then laughed again, "tell Ye Cheng to lead the Lin army and defeat the nearest one among the four coming legions first!"


    "Also, let General Liu Huan lead the standing army of big Chu 200000 to resist the next three legions. At the same time, all the killers in the killing immortal Pavilion were transferred to supplement Liu Huan''s 200000 army. In addition, let the 3000 swords of the sword Pavilion cultivate their hands, cooperate with the 5000 monks in Xuanqing Pavilion, and cooperate with the killing immortal Pavilion. Let Yu Tian Hou sun Shan assist Liu Huan, and be sure to block the remaining three legions


    "No!"


    Seeing that all the people quickly withdrew to give orders, Hong Ling turned back and looked at the rest of the gods. "You should also step down and guard the major legions according to the original plan. Once Dawu''s God realm friar hands, kill me! "


    "Yes


    Many spiritual realms bowed back and their faces were full of evil spirits. They have been in the dark and yellow world for such a long time, and have already held back their anger. Now, the divine realm of the Dawu Dynasty came to pick up trouble and take it out on them.


    On the huge Honghuang dragon boat, Hongling picked up hongziqing with one hand and looked at the two armies that began to contact below. For the fires that began to spread all over the earth, for the blood that had stained the grass and rocks, and for the broken weapons, he had no emotion fluctuation except sighing.A group of elite friars of Jixia Academy, as well as many great witches shrouded in cloaks, slowly walked out of the cabin. Under the leadership of several top monks, they slowly stood around the dragon boat, preparing for the casting sacrificial vessels. These are just thousands of top monks, and the weakest have reached the holy land.


    Over the past few years, they have been nurtured from the corpses of many divine realms. Only a part of Taiyi''s realm of flesh and blood can elevate these monks who have exhausted their potential to the holy land. Although it has the ingredients of helping the seedlings grow, it is a great luxury for many people to be promoted to the holy land.


    "Ziqing! You go and cast the Dharma with the masters of the schools. You are now the first robbery of the holy land cultivation, enough to drive the charm of the school Hongling put down hongziqing and motioned him to help. The emperor of Chu turned his head and looked at his sister-in-law who was holding the sword. "Weave the fire, and the dragon boat will be handed over to you. If there is a situation you can''t solve, I will return! "


    "Well, I see!" Zhihuo nods, still holding the sword.


    Her Qi Qi Qi resonates with a golden armor God and a giant magic soldier. Once the dragon boat is attacked, she will be able to mobilize these two human shaped weapons in an instant, and burst out with terrifying destructive power. Remnant front and Bai Su can''t get away now, can only let the strength of the same top weaving fire to protect.


    Hong Ling took a deep breath and grabbed at the void on her side. In an instant, the bloody metal cloud, like snow, condensed into a scarlet overlord gun in front of him. He raised his hand to grab the barrel of the gun, and the man had jumped directly out of the dragon boat.


    The blood of his body condensed into a strange mist, and the emperor of Chu was about to land. Suddenly, there were 100 figures galloping out of the army. A fiery coal fire horse from the realm of heaven''s destiny rushed to catch its body.


    Hongling, whose body was gradually covered with scarlet armor, galloped away with his horse and the hundred day erosion armour towards the far-off halberd soldiers. Behind them, countless great Chu''s Jiashi are also running, like the sea raging tide across the earth.


    "The whole army, tear off the front line for the great halberds of the heavenly army. After a hundred feet, join the army again! I''ll deal with all the experts in the divine realm who block Hongling spear a horizontal, quickly ordered.


    "No!" At the moment, the celestial eclipse warriors in the realm of the one hundred heavenly orders are rapidly dispersing. They galloped toward the shield line that was in front of the halberds.


    The two armies just wanted to contact each other. At the same time, these powerful monks mobilized the huge Qi in their bodies, and instantly left the saddle and burst forward. The combination of man and gun, like several meteorites falling into the sky, burst into the metal shield array with more than ten layers.


    In a flash, countless fine steel shields with a thickness of half a foot were exploded directly. The latter monks had not yet touched the sharp scarlet spear, and the man had been beaten into rotten flesh by the fragments of the shield.


    "No, the emperor of Chu used the oracle of the heavenly eclipse so quickly! Quick, organize us to enlist the top friars in the heavenly army, and we must stop these pro guards of the Chu emperor from penetrating our front line! Once the battle array is torn apart, we can''t resist the attack of the dragon''s army! "


    The commander-in-chief of the great halberds of the army of heaven ordered quickly, and suddenly there were countless incantations shining in the sky. The air over the Legion had been peaceful, spiritual power and the power of the laws of various systems. At this time, it suddenly became violent Boom! A streamer suddenly burst into the halberds'' array, and exploded rapidly in an instant. Within a few feet, countless broken arms and limbs were rapidly incinerated in the blazing air. The stench of burning flesh and blood, accompanied by the deafening sound wave, swept around, making many warriors blow down.


    "What''s the matter? How did the meteorite fire appear? There is no Prelude at all?" Some people stare at the burning crater, their eyes are full of horror.


    Roar! An angry roar came from the crater. The five foot high flame King slowly stood up and smashed his fist under his body. Boom! The burning cracks spread out from his lava fists, illuminating the earth like cobwebs.


    Many of the halberds who were fighting for the heavenly army did not even have time to avoid it, and they were trapped in the magma cracks. They screamed, like a dying spider burned by fire, and burst into a shrill roar. And at the moment when these people scream, there are streamers emerging in the void.


    Boom! The dazzling thunder light just flashed, and many of the beetles were made into coke by the falling electric arc.


    "That''s the charm that Jixia Academy is proud of! Damn it, these guys, how can they stay in the sky Some of the commanders of the heavenly army were surprised to see that these powerful attacks came from the sky, and various Charms had fallen in the void.


    Boom! Boom! A loud noise, constantly in the sky army in the large array of explosion. Wind, fire, thunder, snow and sandstorm. Even rain vines, constantly emerging from these falling charms, caused heavy casualties to the halberds of the army of heaven.


    At this time, they were surrounded by countless soldiers. However, these masters of the heaven''s destiny realm are not flustered. They quickly condensed the battle, and actually killed some of the top martial arts friars on the spot.


    The melodious and mysterious witch song suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a black blood rain falling from the sky. Every drop of blood rain contains terrible sorcery. When they are integrated into the body of the hundred day Oracle, they actually make these friars of heaven become illusory."Ha ha! Good, good, thousand ghost secret finally launched. Brothers, kill me as much as you like At this time, the deputy commander of the celestial eclipse beetle felt his magic power and roared up to the sky. Kill! The thunderous cry of killing broke out in the army, which made the so-called strongest regiment tremble.


    Hong Ling looked at the fallen friars and shook his head. These weak chickens, which are not more than human fairyland, are really hard for him to fight. As for the rapid explosion of the front of the Taiyi God state, he still felt lack of interest.


    "Ji Changkong, don''t you do it yet?" Looking at the sky in the distance, Hong Ling sneered again and said, "do you want me to kill the monk Jiang who is disguised as Taiyi God state before you are willing to show up? An expert in the realm of Dalao is only worthy of being used as a pawn to test my strength in your eyes? "


    Brush! Hongling shot out of the front, and the spear was covered with a layer of dense power of the small world. His goal is precisely the Jiang family''s Dalao divine realm, which stands proud in the army of the expedition against heaven. Since Ji Changkong doesn''t show up, kill him first.


    "Emperor of Chu! How dare you break in The master of the Da Luo God realm looked at the white monk who shot at him rapidly. A trace of awe inspiring color flashed in his eyes, "how could your power be so powerful without using the power of the way of heaven?"


    It''s too strong. This shot is too strong! This is the only thought of the great Luo God state friar of the Jiang family. He knew he couldn''t take the shot himself. Brush! The man gritted his teeth and tried to escape into the distance. But he''s fast. Hong Ling is faster. Seeing that the Spear''s front was about to touch the realm of daruo, a purple sword light suddenly appeared in the void.


    Ding! The pleasant sound of metal cross attack sounded, and the spear front collided with the sword tip, which broke up rapidly in an instant. Countless pieces of debris shot out towards the surrounding area, which actually smashed a lot of Euphorbia near here into pieces.


    "You''re here at last!" Hongling slowly condenses the Yu Shen sword, and her Qi is also rising.


    At this moment, the emperor of Chu and the emperor of martial arts, under the banner of Changfeng and in the bloody rain, the sword light shines on each other, and the king sees the king again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    On the battlefield, Hongling and Ji Changkong are facing each other in the air, and their clothes and gowns are hunting under the wind of each other''s air. Two of the world''s most respectable masters of the ninth five year plan, at this time, the whole body Qi was surging, and a violent evil spirit burst out. Although it is not the first time to fight, both sides are still shocked by the strength shown by the other side.


    "Hongling, emperor of Chu, you shouldn''t have killed your son!" Ji Changkong looked at Hong Ling calmly, as if to say that when Jiang Zixi died, she was just telling a very common thing, "Zixi is the unique pride of the Jiang family in the divine world. If you kill her, you will be like a self relinquished in the divine world!"


    "She''s as damned as you are!" Hongling looked at the emperor of Wu in front of her coldly, and her Qi became more and more vigorous.


    At this time, he used the power of the space ring on his hand to explode his own strength to the Taiyi God state. Although this is still a little reluctant, but with the help of the power of the small world which has been strengthened by the unparalleled heaven, it is enough to compete with Ji Changkong. As long as the other side does not use the power of pseudo heaven, then he will not fall behind.


    "Some people in this world can''t die even if they die!" Ji Changkong looked at him coldly, and his tone became more and more cold, "for example, Zixi, she has the status of the divine ginger family, which is enough to make her bear any sin without punishment. But you, the emperor of Chu, dare to kill her. It''s really stupid! "


    "I don''t care who she is or what kind of power she has behind her. For me, I want her dead, that''s enough! " Hongling raised his hand to wipe the Yu Shen sword, which made the edge of the long sword break out with the power of the ten heavenly realms.


    "People like you who are self-centered and do not fear authority and law will not live for a long time." Ji Changkong stares at him quietly, and then reminds him: "ten years ago, you have died in my hands once. Are you still so stubborn?"


    "Good! People like me may not learn your so-called philosophy of life in this life. Ji Changkong, I may not go far in the future as you said. However, it is enough for me to live according to my own will! I don''t need the pity of others, even if it''s death! "


    Hongling language, no longer entangled with Ji Changkong. His body flashed, and the man burst out of the void. The great sense of sword, from the void constantly into the sword. Thanks to the power of the small world, the speed of this sword is much faster than the unstoppable shot just now.


    With a hissing sound, his sword pierced through the Jiang family''s Dalao God state, who had escaped and watched the battle again. When he died, he did not understand why the emperor of Chu could kill himself. Ji Changkong, didn''t he come to save himself? Why, he would watch the emperor of Chu kill himself and be indifferent!


    "In order to reduce the threat, or would you rather remove the jiangjiadalao divine realm, which is second only to me?" Ji Changkong looked at Hongling, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "if you just kill a master of Dalao God state, you can hurt yourself with your own borrowed strength. Emperor of Chu, it seems that after you understand the way of heaven, your strength is not even as good as before! "


    "Isn''t this just what you want Ji Changkong to do? Try to find out my strength with the life of the Dalao kingdom Hongling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then pointed to the defeated Da Wu United Army on the earth below, "it seems. In recent years, your military training has been neglected. Even the halberds who fought for the heavenly army were defeated so quickly. This is the day that will destroy your Dawu dynasty


    "No harm!" Ji Changkong shook his head. "Anyway, the Dawu Dynasty is just a tool for me to supplement my 3000 Daodao rhyme. Now, although I can''t complete the supplement of Daoyun, I have enough strength to kill you! "


    "By virtue of the pseudo heavenly way condensed by the rhyme of two thousand roads?" Hong Ling chuckled, and the edge of Yu Shen''s sword rose again. "I''m afraid that this kind of power can''t kill me!"


    "I can''t kill you!" Ji Changkong can''t deny, with a trace of dignified meaning in her tone, "but the rhyme of two thousand roads is only my understanding of this life. In my last life, I have already understood two thousand rhymes. Eliminating the same rhyme of a thousand roads, I have actually condensed my own way of heaven


    Ji Changkong reached out and patted Zixiao sword. With a bang, a tiny ripple rippled around from the sword. Soon, Hong Ling caught a strong road rhyme rising rapidly. They quickly interweave, slowly condensed into a bright halo.


    Emperor Wu spits out a purple streamer, which resonates with Tao in the void. This streamer is a purple sword meaning, and its noumenon is condensed by the rhyme of two thousand roads. This sword meaning, unexpectedly actively devour two thousand Avenue rhymes in the fusion void.


    Hum! The distant chant of the sword sounded in the void, which made the whole heaven and earth cut the road cracks for it. Two thousand rhymes, actually in an instant with the purple sword idea. The purple sky sword, however, broke with a bang. There is a huge force of heaven''s way in it, which quickly flows into the meaning of the sword and solidifies it thoroughly.


    "There is no natural calamity Hongling looked at the sword meaning of Ji Changkong''s eyebrows slowly, and her heart trembled slightly, "yes, Ji Changkong once lived through the great calamity of heaven. The rhyme of this life is just a supplement, and it will not lead to disaster! ""Your Majesty, what do you think of my" merciless "way of heaven Looking at the big purple eyebrows in the sky, the big purple sword girl appears quietly.


    "The way of heaven is merciless!" Hongling felt the huge power from the purple sword mark and frowned slightly. He was able to feel that the power of heaven from the sword mark was very strong. Although it is not as "matchless" as his way of heaven is, Ji Changkong can easily condense the power of Tiandao.


    "Is that all you have to say?" Ji Changkong raised eyebrows, and her face was full of banter. "You know, I paid too much for this day. Even my children, my women, are dead


    "Zixiao sword is not the only artifact of heaven on you!" Hongling stares at Ji Changkong, and her strength almost reaches the extreme. "What''s the second heavenly artifact?"


    As soon as he grabs forward, Ji Changkong once again grabs a purple gold sword with more edge. This sword is almost as like as two peas of his past saber, but its power is even more powerful. The inscription on it is the same as Zixiao.


    "You say it?" Ji Changkong smiles, "I forgot to tell you that my Zixiao sword has two handles. They are all made by casting the heavenly things I got in Tianguan in my previous life. Both of them are heavenly tools! "


    Hongling''s face was gloomy in an instant. He counted thousands of times, but he didn''t expect Ji Changkong to have this skill. It is not within the expected scope whether he has completely condensed the "merciless" way of heaven, or has two long swords at the level of celestial beings.


    With the God in hand, I''m afraid Ji Changkong can wantonly play out the terror of heaven. The reason why he died in this man''s hands was that he died under the unfinished pseudo heaven. Today, Emperor Wu''s own way of heaven is perfect, plus the second Zixiao sword. He wanted to kill this man for fear of all difficulties.


    "No matter what, you must die today!" The pupil of Hongling''s eyes suddenly locked, and the sword in her hand threw out a dark golden sword spirit.


    Hiss! The sword Qi strengthened by the power of the small world in the ten directions of heaven is cut on Ji Changkong''s chest. In a flash, the purple sword spirit of this man''s body surged up, and it was a bang that defeated Hongling''s dark golden sword spirit. With such a powerful power, the emperor of the great Chu was also surprised.


    "Just relying on the power of the small world of Taiyi, do you want to compete with the power of the heaven?" Ji Changkong reaches out and grabs Zixiao sword, constantly swallowing and refining the power on it. The sword imprint on his eyebrows is to quickly transform the power of heaven into a "merciless" force.


    Hum! The clear sword chant constantly echoes in the void, but it is a purple heavenly way, which turns into sword meaning and condenses on Zixiao sword. Ji Changkong grinned grimly, and suddenly put the force into the sword and chopped at Hongling.


    "Not good!" Hong Ling''s face was startled, and he had no time to think about it. He directly aroused the Mahayana Tathagata in the middle of Shenhai.


    "Amitabha The hundred Zhang high golden body Dharma immediately shrouded the emperor of Chu in white, and his hands clasped together to recite the mysterious scriptures. The golden wish power has formed a huge barrier around it, enveloping it in an attempt to stop the powerful sword.


    Silently, the purple sword Qi cut through the huge Buddha''s golden body Dharma form, but it was cut open directly. And the original solemn huge gold body is actually split in two. The Sanskrit that he had been reciting was slowly disappearing from Hong Ling''s mind.


    The emperor of Chu suddenly felt that the Buddha suddenly became very ethereal. His original touch with his tiny touch of contact, is rapidly fading. Even the Scriptures originally engraved in the sea of God are rapidly collapsing.


    Boom! He lost contact with LingHong completely. And the Mahayana sutra that it brings is also completely destroyed and no trace remains. The Buddha''s golden body Dharma has only blocked one sword in front of the heaven''s calamity. After this sword, all the things about this dharma form on the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty were completely annihilated.


    "Interestingly, just relying on a golden body Dharma phase to block a Tiandao robbery. Even so, you can''t use this dharma anymore Ji Changkong was not surprised. Instead, he looked at Hongling with great interest. "What can you do to resist this second sword?"


    Hiss! Another purple sword was cut. Hongling bit her teeth and pulled out the long black hair in her mind again. At the beginning, the supreme emperor almost killed his hair with one blow. At this time, it was like a dark knife, and suddenly met the second Tianjie sword Qi.


    Bang! The second sword Qi was smashed directly, and the long hair was not only castrated, but also chopped towards Ji Changkong.


    "This is..." Ji Changkong stares at the long hair, and her eyes are full of horror. "No matter who your master is, it''s just a hair. I want to see how many swords you can withstand


    Brush, brush! He threw several swords one after another, but he was constantly broken by his long hair. Bang! The ninth sword fell, and the long hair was finally completely broken. It was Shengsheng who resisted Ji Changkong''s Jiudao Tianjie sword Qi. At this time, Ji Changkong mouth has been bleeding.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a long hair left by one of the great powers in the heaven of the divine world. If you are really a person favored by heaven''s power!" Ji Changkong looked at Hongling coldly, and the killing intention in her eyes had already condensed into essence. "Then, what cards can you resist my sword?"Hum! Zixiao sword starts to tremble again, and its Tianjie sword Qi has soared to the extreme. At the moment when the sword light up, Hongling''s hair stands on end. He knew that this sword was much stronger than the previous one.


    "That''s it. Just put it together again." He gritted his teeth and saw Ji Changkong throw the purple sword and throw the Yu Shen sword in his hand.


    The sword quickly split and transformed into ten stalks between heaven and earth, and each of them condensed the power of different laws. At this time, the emperor of Chu ignited the power of the ten heavenly realms and integrated his life into the sword array. A huge dark gold array is now spreading under ten long swords.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to block this sword at the cost of your own small world and the rules you understand? " Ji Changkong burst out laughing, as if to Hong Ling''s crazy action is very disdainful, "you have to know, under the heaven''s robbery, once these things are destroyed, you will no longer be able to use them!"


    "I know!" Hongling ignored him and allowed the purple Tianjie sword to be cut on the sword array.


    Boom! There was a big bang between heaven and earth, and the ten swords broke into pieces rapidly. Even the ten series of rules on it, as well as the ten small world are completely annihilated.


    In her mind, the scriptures of the five elements heaven mind method, samadhi true fire formula, red dust floating life volume, Ba Shen Jue and Dou Zhan Shen Jue that Hong Ling had mastered before quickly appeared in her mind. At the moment of their appearance, a force of unspeakable terror and natural calamity obliterates them completely.


    Poof! Hong Ling spat out a mouthful of dead blood. It was obvious that even though there was the power of various laws and the power of the ten heavenly realms, he was still severely damaged. In order to resist the most powerful sword Qi of the heavenly calamity, he was destroyed by his life and many of the Dharma secrets he had built over the years.


    "Ha ha! In order to block my sword, I paid such a painful price! Emperor of Chu, it seems that you are really a crazy person! Are you so afraid of death that you would rather destroy all your strength just to live in the world? " Ji Changkong looked at him with disdain on his face. The sword in his hand was once again filled with a new spirit of Tianjie sword.


    "I didn''t pay such a miserable price to live in the world!" Hong Ling shook her head and did not agree with this person''s statement, "moreover, I did not lose all my strength! The martial arts I majored in and my understanding of the "matchless" way of heaven have not been destroyed


    "But what can you do?" Ji Changkong raised his sword, and suddenly chopped down, "such strength, even if you can''t survive!"


    "You are wrong!" Hongling quickly runs the nine turn Xuangong, and quickly injects the heaven''s true Qi of fairyland into the scales on her chest. There, the "matchless" mantra seal of the heavenly way is devouring these forces, transforming it into a dark golden thunder of the heavenly way.


    "Not only will I survive, but I will kill you. It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    Hiss! The dark golden thunder slowly swam from the scale of Hongling''s chest and wrapped the index finger of his right hand. Now he did not dare to use the Yu Shen sword any more, knowing that the sword could no longer withstand the erosion of the force of natural calamity. So this time, he could only turn his finger into a sword and hit the strongest blow.


    He suddenly shot forward and quickly burst out. The whole person turned into a dark gold rainbow and shot away towards the purple sky robbery sword. In the moment of its movement, the scales on his chest rapidly opened, and awakened the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon in his body.


    The Dragon scales with dark gold color completely covered the body of the emperor of Chu, making it merge with the thunder of the disaster on the fingertips. Such a strong force of blood, is Ji Changkong at first induction, also for the heart of shock.


    Boom! The dark gold rainbow directly defeated the purple Tianjie sword Qi and quickly approached Ji Changkong''s body shape. At this time, the Emperor Wu had no time to think about it. He quickly set up a new Tiandao robbery force, attached it to the Zixiao sword and stabbed it forward.


    Ding! The tip of the sword touched the fingertip of the dark golden thunder, which made a pleasant sound. But Ji Changkong was staring at the broken sword and the dark golden thunder.


    He felt that at the moment when the thunder broke the meaning of purple sky sword, the connection between Zixiao sword and himself was completely erased at this moment. And the thunder twined on the sword was quickly condensed again, and with a hiss it penetrated into the seal of heaven''s curse on his brow.


    The sound of the boom in the mind makes Ji Changkong''s body tremble instantly. All of a sudden, he found that his "merciless" way of heaven broke up again into countless rhymes. Followed by a myriad of subtle dark gold thunder. They are entangled in every rhyme and bound it completely.


    Poof! Ji Changkong spat out a mouthful of dead blood. A face of horror staring at the rapid retreat of the emperor of Chu. The middle finger of the man''s right hand has been completely broken, and his right hand is also constantly splitting. Under the huge impact force, Hongling''s right arm was turned into countless pieces.


    It was a heavy blow to them at the same time. After losing contact with Zixiao sword, Ji Changkong was suppressed by dark golden thunder. Now, he has been unable to mobilize the power of Zixiao sword to transform into a new Tiandao Jieli.


    "Is this what you have been doing? When my body was on the verge of collapse because of too much suffering from Tiandao robbery, I directly started to seal my "merciless" mantra with Tiandao Jieli. Seal the way of heaven with the way of heaven, and fight with me again? "


    Ji Changkong said while spitting out dead blood, obviously the injury is extremely serious. If he had not been protected by the curse of heaven, he would have been blown to pieces by the dark golden thunder and the force of "merciless" natural calamity!


    "It''s not a fight to the death!" Hong Ling shook his head and said calmly, "this time, I just killed you unilaterally. After all, you have almost destroyed the power you have learned before. I''m sorry to pay for not killing you! "


    "But, as you are left with your left hand, what are you going to kill me with?" Ji Changkong quietly looked at him, but gave up the suppression of the body''s "matchless" Tiandao robbery.


    "Very simple!" Hong Ling smiles and grabs Zixiao sword with her left hand and flashes forward.


    Hiss! The long sword directly breaks into Ji Changkong''s eyebrows and runs through the back of his head. When he died, the great Wu Emperor did not understand how Hongling got the approval of Zixiao sword and killed himself.


    Boom! Hongling''s left hand was blown up again, and the purple force of natural calamity was diffused in the blood mist. Although the power of these fragmentary natural calamities is not as powerful as any sword Qi that Ji Changkong threw before, it is enough to kill. Fortunately, they had been unable to erode the area where the scales were located after they smashed the left arm of the emperor of Chu.


    "You shouldn''t abandon Jiang Zixi''s body, or you won''t die!" Hongling looked at the body of Emperor Wu, which was slowly transformed into nothingness under the Zixiao sword, and shook her head, "the reason why I can kill her ginger is to use my strength to fight. With her fragmentary power of heaven, I will erase it. If you take his body back to Dawu and pay attention to it, you may learn a lesson and avoid death! "


    Poof! He vomited a mouthful of dead blood and fell rapidly. After killing Ji Changkong, he himself is dying at this time. If it had not been for death, I would have fainted. It''s just that he did it at last. The Emperor Wu finally died in his hands.


    Brush! In the void, a white rainbow flashed by quickly, and then it disappeared quickly. Even the Zixiao sword, which lost its host, disappeared with it. And the battle below is still going on. However, the advantage of big Chu is already obvious.


    "This guy, it''s like this again!" Bai Su embraces the broken Hongling in her arms and flies across the void rapidly. Zixiao sword is swimming behind her, releasing the soft power of heaven.


    After losing the master Ji Changkong, the sword actually devoured all the power of Emperor Wu. Now, its power has risen again, catching up with the most powerful artifact of heaven. On the body of his sword, there is also a magic seal of heaven.


    "This sword actually condenses the heaven''s curse seal, and has the power to transform the natural calamity by itself!" Bai Su stares at Zixiao sword with some fright. Her eyes are full of dignified color.The spirit of the sword in this long sword has died, but its power has risen instead of falling. It''s so strange that people dare not touch it easily. If it has a killing intention to Hongling, I''m afraid Bai Su herself can''t resist it. However, until Bai Su returns to Tianhuang city with Hongling, Zixiao sword still has no tendency to kill people.


    "What are you doing with us?" Bai Su puts the seriously injured Hongling on the bed and looks at the purple gold sword in the air.


    Hum! The purple sky sword just chirped and trembled, releasing a soft thread of heaven''s calamity. At this time, as if all rivers returned to the sea, Hong Ling''s body was constantly submerged, so that his body quickly recovered. Even its broken arm, under the impetus of the life force transformation, slowly grows out.


    "Well?" Bai Su looked at the sword in surprise, and couldn''t understand what it was going to do.


    At this time, far away in the hall of Shangjia in Beiming fairyland, a man with cold air all over his body frowned slightly. In the void in front of him, a long dark gold sword is bound by countless chains, and struggling furiously. Countless chains were shaken by the terrible sword, which made the man frown.


    "What''s the matter with the sad sword? It''s so irascible. What happened to its owner? This huge hostility seems strange again The man didn''t understand, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Instead, he made countless mysterious decisions and condensed a cold flame around the God of sorrow, trying to refine the sword.


    "It''s been ten years, but the sword still refuses to submit. Is it true that I have no relationship with shangsu, so I can''t be in heaven? Alas


    Click! CLICK! The bone regroups, and the crackle of the joints makes the room reverberate, which is a bit toothy. Bai Su looks at the arms that Hong Ling grows up again, frown slightly. At the moment when Zixiao sword condensed the power of Tiandao and gave birth to his arms, a purple and golden Tiandao mantra seal appeared on the brow of the emperor of Chu.


    "How could the curse of" merciless "of heaven be branded on his brow? Could the Zixiao sword recognize him as the master The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt. Hongling was the culprit in killing Ji Changkong. How could Zixiao sword recognize him as the main one?


    On the border line between the great Chu Dynasty and the Dawu Dynasty, Dawu''s army regiments were constantly defeated. No one thought that the battle had been going on for less than two days and Dawu was defeated. At the moment of Wu Huangji''s fall in the sky, the remnant front of Zhili subordinate of the emperor of Chu was actually a lot of God realms that directly killed Dawu.


    And the great Chu Kingdom, which originally guarded all the legions, also went out all the way to wipe out many divine realms. Especially those terror experts from heaven, each of them is very powerful. More than half of them died in the realm of Dawu.


    On the third day after dawuwu''s concubine fell into the sky, all the elite armies of Dawu united army were destroyed. Under such circumstances, the whole Dawu Dynasty has no master who can control the scene. However, in a short month, Dachu recovered all the cities in an all-round way.


    This month, Hongling, emperor of the great Chu, has been in a state of deep sleep. It was not until the elite armies of the great Chu recovered Tianqi city that he awoke leisurely. Bai Su has been guarding the house and has killed several waves of assassins.


    These powerful gods are the remnant evils of Dawu Dynasty. However, in front of Bai Su, almost none of these people could hold two swords. Because of Hongling''s relationship, Zixiao sword can be controlled by her. Even the most powerful Dharma Realm can''t resist the powerful idea of Tianjie sword.


    "Hoo!" Hong Ling sat up from the bed and exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    He looked at the white Su in front of his eyes, full of tenderness in his eyes. In all the circumstances, he had found out with divine sense that people suddenly became relaxed. Now that Da Chu has recovered all the land occupied by the enemy, he can have a rest.


    "Baisu, am I in Tianqi city?" Hong Ling asked in surprise, as if feeling a little inconceivable.


    "Well! The day after Tianqi city was captured, I will bring you here! " Bai Su nodded and pointed to Zixiao sword. "This guy has come along, it seems to depend on you!"


    "Isn''t this Zixiao sword the sword of Ji Changkong? How can it be relied on me?" Hongling looked at the purple sky sword in the air. Suddenly, her forehead was hot, and a purple sword mark appeared slowly. His eyes widened, and he felt the sword mark on his forehead in an incredible way.


    "Your Majesty, I hear that you are awake. Many ministers are waiting in the hall. Please get up quickly and take charge of the overall situation Before the emperor of Chu studied the sword mark carefully, the servant''s voice of anxiety came from the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    Put on Ming Huang''s emperor''s robe, Hong Ling looked at the dim yellow bronze mirror, looked a little haggard himself, could not help but frown. Now all his understanding of the law has been completely lost. In addition to the nine turn Xuangong, which is still in operation, there are only the blood of the mutated dragon and the "matchless" spell mark of the heavenly way imprinted on the scales on his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Su combed his hair and looked at him suspiciously, "big revenge has been avenged, big Chu has been restored to the country, you don''t seem to be very happy!"


    "Nothing!" Hong Ling shook her head and sighed, "suddenly I lost a lot of rules of comprehension. I feel a little unaccustomed to it."


    Bai Su was stunned at the smell of speech, and then arranged some messy clothes for him. The loss of the power of the law, which he had worked so hard to understand, and destroyed the small world, which did great damage to Yu Hongling''s strength. Without these rules, his normal strength would have to be reduced by at least half.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to these things. At least you still have the curse of heaven on you. And with Zixiao sword, it''s impossible even if the God state master wants to kill you! "


    "I know it''s just a pity! Without the power of the law, I can''t make weapons, and I can''t use the skills of imperial sword. What a pity Seeing that the robes and the emperor were ready, he took Bai Su''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go and see what problems these ministers are going to give me!"


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded and was led by him. He got on the luxurious carriage which had already been prepared.


    The celestial eclipse beetles of the fairyland of 100 people had already lined up to wait before and after the carriage. The ten masters of the heaven realm are also separated from each other. Can Feng see Hongling and Bai Su coming, hurriedly down from the frame, bow to stand. When they got on the carriage, they drove it to the far hall.


    Today, when the great Chu was restored to the state, it was necessary to pay more attention to the lax etiquette. After the chariot of the emperor set off, his highness hongziqing, the crown prince of the great Chu, also drove to the court hall under the protection of Hongyuan, the little princess. At this moment, the senior leaders of all the great families and forces have entered the Dynasty and no one dares to complain.


    After the recovery of Tianqi City, the news that the emperor of Chu killed Wu Huangji Changkong forcefully was passed out by the killing immortal Pavilion. And those who died in the hands of the top monks of the great Chu Kingdom are still hanging outside Tianqi city. It was the grassland royal court, which had already chosen to submit and promised to pay tribute every year.


    In the face of the great Chu Fu''s reign in the world, all the aristocratic families dare not have any objection. A while ago, some powerful forces who intended to make trouble for the restoration of the Dawu Dynasty were destroyed by the shaxiange overnight. And the shot, is only the killing of a small group of ten Xiange.


    Today''s power of Da Chu is too strong. Only those Shenzhou masters stationed in Tianqi city can not be resisted by any family. As for those giant magic soldiers and golden armour generals in the state treasury of the great Chu state, if the human shaped weapons of Taiyi state were born, they would tremble three times in the whole xuanhuang world.


    Before the palace hall, Hong Ling and Bai Su stepped down from the frame and calmly watched the courtiers kneeling on both sides. Fatso, lianchengyu and Yecheng are now leading troops out to frighten the various legions of the grassland royal court, but they are not present. Some of these courtiers were important officials of the former dynasty. Although he was obedient to the great Chu, no one knew his inner thoughts.


    "See your majesty, long live my emperor


    In the sound of the mountain and the tsunami, Hongling walked through the long marble channel with Baisu and hongziqing, the crown prince of Chu. Can Feng led a group of deity state masters to protect him, and his breath flowed ceaselessly.


    The king of Chu, a man with a cold face, went to the throne and sat down. Then he lifted his hand.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. You should be straight!"


    Thank you


    Many courtiers get up with sweat at the moment, and the calm words of Hongling echo in their minds. And that indescribable dreadful power still made them suppress. No one knows where this magnificent heavenly power comes from, and many experts in Tianting divine realm tremble for it.


    Even though they were born in the heaven, they were still shocked by this inexplicable power. They had never felt such unfathomable pressure in the words of others, except the Supreme Master who had ordered them to stay in the lower world to help.


    "Too strong!" Many people looked at the gaunt face of the emperor of Chu, and then lowered their heads and did not dare to face Hongling''s indifferent eyes.


    "Are you all right? Will your body be eaten back if you forcibly use Zixiao sword''s Tiandao robbing power? " Bai Su and Hong Ziqing stood on both sides of the throne. They were very keen to use the power of Hongling.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a natural disaster. It won''t hurt you!" Hongling responded with the voice of his divine sense, but his face was still.


    Many people know that he was seriously injured and unconscious for a month after the battle with Wu Huangji. In such a situation, some restless guys may have a bad idea. Therefore, he must show a strong enough deterrent to let these people retreat.


    The existence of Zixiao sword really helps a lot. Even though the curse seal of "merciless" of the heavenly way was given by this sword, Hong Ling was not so astringent when used. Although only by borrowing the power of this sword can we transform it into a powerful force of heaven, but it is strong enough.The complicated etiquette makes people tired of dealing with it. Even though Hongling is still the owner of fairyland, he is still tired. If he had not been young now, he would have passed on the throne. After the restoration of the great Chu state, the division of many forces and the various obligations of the royal family were left to Hongyuan and Hongyuan.


    But when it comes to the interests of the great families, he does not give in. Such a powerful scene makes many people frown. The difficulty of this emperor is even more terrible than the previous emperors of the great Chu Dynasty. Moreover, this person''s eyes can not rub sand, so that many people''s small abacus directly failed.


    It was seven days after the court meeting was over. In these seven days, everyone seems to have experienced a great war. What is even more shocking is that the emperor of the state of Chu issued an edict to let Hongzi take over the throne when he was 15 years old. As for Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, he was established as the Regent and had no influence at that time.


    Lian Chengyu, head of the Lieque army, and Sun Jia, head of the Zhenwu army, were successively awarded the title of chief and deputy marshal of the world army. Such enfeoffment made many aristocratic families frown. When Hongling made Jixia school the imperial School of the great Chu, and granted a hundred thousand mountains to the Wu people, many aristocratic families could not sit still.


    Even Xuanqing Pavilion and sword pavilion have gained great benefits. No one, at least for hundreds of years, has been able to shake their position. As for Ye Cheng, the new leader of the Imperial Army, he was also granted the title of king, and his power far exceeded that of other aristocratic families.


    For a while, many of the original deep-seated big family forces were left behind by the rookies following the dragon. When the two princes of the grassland royal court came to pay tribute with their treasures, the whole hall fell into a complete silence.


    Within three days after the fall of Tianqi City, many sacred places in the grassland royal court died one after another. Apart from the current golden tent Khan, there is no master of the divine realm. In this case, they can only choose to surrender. As for the person who made the secret move, no one knows its exact identity.


    "Baisu, it seems that you have killed so many experts in the divine realm of the grassland royal court. You have a strong deterrent effect on them!" Hongling communicates with his divine sense and jokes at Bai su.


    "That''s nature! Before I shot, these guys were still thinking about whether to attack several cities in Dachu. If you don''t kill them, I''m afraid it will be another big trouble! Fortunately, Zixiao sword is really strong enough! " Bai Su''s smile obviously did not care about the death of those grassland Wangting divine realm.


    "This time, it should be the end of the chaos!" Hongling exhaled a stream of white steam, and her eyes were full of dignified color. "After this chaos, the law has been completely stable. In the future, it is very difficult to have a master of the divine realm. Moreover, many of the heaven''s destiny realms will soon be banished by the will of the world. You and I, too, should have made plans already! "


    "Is it the hands of the supreme emperor?" Bai Su was puzzled, "since he has come, why not come to see you?"


    "I don''t know, but the heaven will of xuanhuang world has been strengthened by the supreme emperor. In the future, if people in the fairyland and the divine world want to come down, they will consume a hundred times as much power as before. Moreover, in fact, it is difficult to maintain a high level. Fairyland, it will be the limit


    If Hong Ling pondered, he understood that the previous turmoil had made the whole xuanhuang world perish. As the great power of heaven, it is impossible for the celestial and the divine to interfere in the lower world at will. If these forces are allowed to interfere in many aspects of the lower boundary, we are afraid that the imbalance among the major forces will be caused.


    Once there is a strong power because of access to huge resources and strong rise, will only pose a threat to the heaven. This is also the reason why the supreme emperor sent God realm masters to help the great Chu, and also to follow the way of heaven. If people in the fairyland and the divine realms are allowed to intercept the resources of xuanhuang world, they will be more and more ambitious.


    When the forces of many fairyland and divine realms developed enough to threaten the heaven court, they were afraid of another turmoil. No one wants to make his back garden turbulent before the Tianguan problem is solved. Whether it is the supreme emperor or other great powers in heaven, it is the same.


    "Your Majesty, the monks who stayed in the great world of xuanhuang and the celestial world seek to see each other outside Tianqi city!" When Hong Ling withdrew from the court meeting, suddenly a servant came to announce it, which seemed to be very urgent.


    "It seems that these guys can''t help it at last!" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and laughed, and said to Bai Su beside her, "let''s go and see you. I want to see what these guys want to do?


    "It''s just that you want to establish an alliance with Da Chu, and each of you will get what you need." Bai Su''s tone is a little cold, obviously don''t like these mercenary guys.


    "That''s true, but I don''t know what conditions they can offer. Anyway, now that they can''t go by themselves, it''s better for them to be the middleman between my great Chu and all walks of life in peace and contentment, and still get some benefits! "


    With Bai Su and remnant Feng and several attendants, he appeared outside Tianqi city. Hong lingrao was interested in looking at the many monks in the fairyland and the divine world who gathered together. The forces of these guys have fallen into the world of xuanhuang, but now they can''t afford to turn over any waves.


    "I have seen his Majesty the king of Chu!"


    Seeing Hong Ling and others appear, they immediately bow down to salute. They can not provoke this evil star now, can only suppress the bow salute. As for their own hearts in the end how to think, it depends on personal cultivation."You are here. If you have anything to do, you''d better tell me! I''m going to close down recently. I can''t get away from it! " Hong Ling looked at these people with a smile, and appropriately released a trace of the power of heaven.


    At the same time, many friars were on their knees. Although they are embarrassed, they dare not have any complaints. The majesty of the emperor is getting stronger and stronger. It''s just a little bit of flow that can push them to their knees. I don''t know how terrible it will be when he completely releases his own power.


    "We are here to make peace with Da Chu and discuss trade with him." A monk with the most vigorous breath, at this time, forced to raise his head and said to Hongling with difficulty.


    "There is no problem in negotiating peace and trade." Hong Ling nodded and then said with a smile, "well, how much profit are you going to give me to Da Chu?"


    "Three seven, big Chu three, I wait for seven!" A monk clenched his teeth. Obviously, he was very distressed by the three profits he gave out. "We will buy some goods of Dachu at the market price of xuanhuang world, and give the profits to Dachu Sancheng."


    "Oh? Thirty percent! " Hong Ling was a bit surprised, 30% is really not low. These guys, it seems, are not idiots. "30% is acceptable. However, I think you should still have conditions! "


    "Yes! The family behind us hopes that your majesty will seal up the giant magic soldiers and the golden armor gods. When the great Chu did not face the subjugation of the state, they should not be used. What''s more, we hope to enjoy the same rights as other great families in Dachu, and allow us to rely on our own ability to become officials in the dynasty! "


    Many friars raised their heads at the same time, their eyes were full of dignified color. For them, as long as they can enter the big Chu as an official, then they can strive for more interests.


    "All present are not allowed to be officials in the court!" Hong Ling shook her head. "All the people who are not big Chu can''t. However, if you are born in xuanhuang world, you can. That''s the bottom line! Of course, I can guarantee that your rights will not be infringed, as long as you don''t disturb the state of Dachu! "


    Seeing that all the people were pondering, Hong lingfu added: "the giant soldiers and the golden armor gods can seal me, but there must be two guardians in Tianqi city. If the forces behind you do not agree, then there is no need to talk about it! "


    Many friars heard the words and quickly contacted the families in the upper world. For a long time, the men seemed to agree and nodded.


    "We agree with your Majesty''s conditions, and hope that the great Chu killing immortal Pavilion will stop attacking and killing us any more!"


    "It''s nature!" Hong Ling smiles, turns around and takes Bai Su to leave. "Actually, the discussion has been finished. Then you can start to discuss with all the departments and departments of my great Chu. I will go back and give orders to open up the authority for you! "


    Thank you Many monks looked at each other, but they didn''t expect his majesty to be so talkative.


    "Isn''t it a bit rash to promise them so?" Bai Su walked beside Hong Ling and asked, "don''t you kill them first and let them know how powerful they are?"


    "No!" Hong Ling said helplessly, "the sooner you take care of this kind of thing, the better. What da Chu needs most now is recuperation. If it''s too stiff, it''s not good! What''s more, judging from their terms, they have no prestige at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    Time is in a hurry, until the big Chu all back on track, the years have passed three years. In the past three years, Hong Ling, apart from going to the imperial court, practiced in seclusion with Bai su. The cultivation of fairyland has reached the peak. If you want to break through, you must go to a higher level plane.


    As for the law of the whole body and the small world, there is still no clue. Although it was a pity, Hong Ling was still focused on his understanding of the "matchless" way of heaven. Although the cultivation of human fairyland still can only condense a heavenly calamity force, its power is comparable to that of Zixiao sword.


    Baisu itself has begun to condense Daoyun, and it will be completed in another year. Of course, Hong Ling believes that with her accumulation, she will be able to understand her own way. There is Zixiao sword and "matchless" as a reference, which helps her a lot. Therefore, she can practice in such a short time to such a point.


    "It seems that we should go to the fairyland of Beiming as soon as possible, and find the God of sorrow back!" Hongling looked at the silent Zixiao sword and thought, "although Zixiao sword recognizes me as the main weapon, it is not my original magic weapon. Therefore, its power can only condense the "merciless" looting power of the heavenly way. Although it''s very strong, it''s not what I understand, and I can''t exert it to the extreme! "


    He closed his eyes and began to form a subtle ripple all over his body. His only achievement in the past three years is that his sword sense of dark gold begins to appear. These sword meanings are derived from the way of heaven. It has the nature of natural calamity. Although it only has the level of human fairyland, it is enough to undertake the "unparalleled" plundering power of heaven.


    Whoa! Bai Su breathed out a stream of water vapor, his eyes burning at him. It was not until Hong Ling could not help but look away.


    "You are the sword meaning, is it a few days ago to condense again?" Bai Su looked thoughtfully at the sword meaning swimming in the void, and asked curiously, "how do I feel? These sword meanings are actually reduced" matchless "Heaven''s way of disaster! Through them, you should be able to use your sword again


    "Yes, these sword meanings are actually the natural calamity condensed from the" matchless "spell seal of the heavenly way Hong Ling nodded, and her eyes were full of contentment. "These sword ideas can be combined into a heaven''s way of robbery. That is to say, even if I don''t rely on Zixiao sword, I also have two natural calamities that can be mobilized! "


    "Up to now, I still don''t understand what is the way of heaven. It seems that they have no other use but to condense unique natural calamities." Bai Su some helpless hand forward a move, instantly her palm on the condensation of a yellow earth robbery.


    "Pseudo heaven way, you are a disaster force, I''m afraid that you have already fused, there are two thousand road rhymes!" Hong Ling looked at that halo in surprise, then looked at her white face again, "the so-called way of heaven, in fact, I don''t understand. Everyone''s way of heaven is different. Now, I don''t know the beauty of it except that they can condense the power of natural calamity! "


    The emperor of the state of Chu looked at the disappearing force of the heavenly calamity with some regret, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not only me, but even the supreme Emperor himself, who has been exploring the ultimate secret of the way of heaven! But everyone''s way of heaven is different, so once you understand your own way of heaven, the experience of predecessors can only be used as a reference! "


    "I understand, that''s why I''m upset!" Bai Su grinned bitterly. A trance light flashed through her eyes. "In a word, we should first understand our own way of heaven and condense the Tiandao mantra seal."


    "Well! You have to hold on. I will go to Beiming fairyland after I ascend the throne at the age of 15. Then, I need your strength He looked at Bai Su seriously, which made the beauty in white clothes couldn''t help but blush.


    "I see. You go out first, and I''ll shut up!" Bai Su tried not to look at his handsome face, and his body trembled, "when I coagulate the way of heaven, I will go with you to the fairyland of the northern underworld."


    "I''ll wait for you!" The corner of Hongling''s mouth was cocked, and she went out of the closed stone chamber.


    Now his practice has reached the critical point, and it is difficult to go further. He couldn''t figure out how to do it except to strengthen the curse seal of heaven. However, the practice of Tiandao mantra seal is not overnight. If there is no more powerful cultivation supplement, he can not strengthen it to a higher level.


    "Young master, you are out!" Can Feng some surprised looking at Hong Ling, for his son should be out of the customs feel very incredible.


    "Well! It''s no use shutting down again if you encounter a bottleneck Hong Ling nodded and asked in some doubt, "those masters of the divine realm have returned to heaven?"


    "Yes! They left in advance last night. The monks who received the quotation seemed to be very strong and took them away directly! " Can Feng nodded, and then said anxiously: "childe, do you really want to leave the xuanhuang world and go to the fairyland of Beiming?"


    "Yes! The sad sword is still in the war home. I must take it back! " Hong Ling nodded and said with a smile, "you should stay in xuanhuang world first, and accompany Xiao Tao and little girls more. When the little beauty is married, it''s not too late to go to me! "


    Hey, hey! Remnant Feng touched his head awkwardly and seemed very embarrassed. Who knows when to wait for his daughter to be married. What''s more, the little girl is still too small now, who can take a fancy to her?"My subordinates will stay in xuanhuang world for a period of time. When the time is right, I will go to find the young master again."


    "I see!" Hong you looked at his simple and honest appearance, and then reminded him: "let me say it first. No matter who the little girl likes, you can''t object to it! Even if she wants to marry Ziqing on her own initiative, you can''t object to it


    Ga?


    The remnant front is stunned, some incredible looking at Hong Ling. Will his daughter want to marry his highness hongziqing? This girl, now only eight years old, how can have such an idea. What''s more, it''s wrong for Yemen not to be a household. She should have self-knowledge!


    "Childe is joking. My girl, how could she be so crazy about marrying her highness Ziqing?" Can Feng looked at Hong Ling awkwardly, even with sweat on his forehead, "that little madman, obstinate and used to it, no one will like it. Her royal highness Ziqing is full of talent and will not like her! "


    "Who said that! A while ago, Ziqing beat Er Pang who had eaten the sweets of a little girl. It is said that he also complained to the fat son Sun Jia. Fat man and Mo Yue almost didn''t beat Er Pang again for this. This boy, although he doesn''t have a proper style, I think he likes your daughter very much! "


    Hongling some speechless looking at the residual front, this guy''s heart grade difference, too serious. It would be a sin if it ruined a marriage. Moreover, that little girl''s talent is not weak, also with son light general is a small monster. If the two little guys get on well in a few years, they will not worry about him!


    "Don''t be kidding. My family''s wild girl is of low status, so she can''t be worthy of Her Highness Ziqing! "


    "It''s OK. I''ll give her the title of Princess tomorrow and let her go in and out of the palace freely." Hong Ling glanced at the remnant Feng. Seeing this guy''s quick eyes, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t interfere with her and Ziqing''s affairs. But you''ll turn a blind eye to me, too. If they see eye to eye, don''t cross with peach


    "Ah, my subordinates know it!" Remnant Feng sighs, knowing that Hongling''s idea can''t be changed.


    "You fellow, don''t give me one set on the surface, another on the inside!" Hong Ling glared at him and exclaimed, "all the men of my old Hong family can''t be like me. If you want to become a relative with your daughter-in-law, your future father-in-law will hinder you! We''ll be the only one in Hong''s family. You can''t let us kill the queen! "


    "Young master, his highness Hongyuan has already given birth to a son and a daughter, and the Hong family will never be the second! What''s more, you haven''t married your mistress yet. Is this really unnecessary? " Remnant Feng thick face, point way.


    "This..." Hung Ling rushed to his eyes and was embarrassed. "Anyway, I am your family''s son or the emperor. I has the final say."


    "Young master, be reasonable."


    "No, I am the emperor, I am the reason!"


    In the fifth year of the restoration of Chu, Hongzi was 15 years younger.


    In Tianqi City, many friars looked at Hongzi who was wearing the Yellow Emperor''s robe of the Ming Dynasty, and looked slightly awe inspiring. This young emperor is only 15 years old, but his accomplishments are very good. The power of the third robbery in heaven and man''s holy land makes many Tianjiao dim.


    What''s more, he was only 15 years old, and he was already the emperor of the great Chu empire over all living beings. The Dagu ghost male sword hanging around his waist was so sharp and powerful that many senior monks who watched the ceremony couldn''t breathe. As for the little princess who was holding the emperor''s robe behind him, he was only ten years old, but his cultivation had already entered a holy land.


    "Can Feng, this guy, had such a beautiful little daughter. The title of Princess Changqing, who was conferred by his majesty himself, is really fantastic Sun Jia, a fat man, whispered with Liancheng Yuji at the moment, and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that my second fat is a counsellor. Otherwise, maybe this little princess will be the future daughter-in-law of my sun family! "


    "Your Highness Ziqing grabs a woman after becoming a fine man. I''m afraid that your second fat man will be beaten to stay out of bed for three days!" Lian Cheng Yu glanced at him and said again, "you can''t call your highness now. You have to call your majesty."


    "You say that your majesty Ziqing has such a unique vision. After the birth of the little princess, he has been holding people. What''s more, just like guarding against thieves, how about preventing other kids from getting close to the princess? " Ye city is a bit bored at the moment, sipping tea, can''t help but wonder.


    "Your Majesty, if he has no unique vision, can he win the heart of the little princess?" Hong Yuan looked at Hong Ziqing with admiration on her face, and pointed to the troubled young emperor on the fingerboard. "This boy, with his urine, should be in distress. When can we get married?"


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s it Hong Ling appeared in the back of all the people. She grabbed some melon seeds and chatted with these guys leisurely. "This boy complained to me yesterday that the little girl is too young and has to wait so many years to get married."


    "And how do you answer him?" The fat man looked at the emperor with great interest, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "A fight, of course! As his emperor''s uncle, I haven''t got married yet. This boy picked up a ready-made pot and didn''t open it. I''m looking for a beating! " Hongling grabbed the apple on the fat man''s table, bowed his head and chewed it. He murmured, "I''ll leave right away. Later, you uncles will show me this little boy!""So soon, not for a long time?" The fat man is a little surprised. Hong Ling should not be in such a hurry to go.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Shang family. I must hurry up to it!" Hong Ling shook her head and then said, "it''s about my parents. I can''t wait any longer. Besides, I have to go earlier for Su Yu''s sake! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Hongzi looked at the courtiers below calmly with a light face. There was no other abnormality except for a trace of loneliness occasionally flashed in the depths of her eyes. Now he has finally become the emperor of his uncle Hongling who hangs clothes on the throne to control the eight wastelands. But I don''t know why, there is no pleasure above all living beings.


    He even looked forward to finding the emperor''s uncle who once held himself and stood on the tower in white. But in the end, he completely lost the shadow of Hong Ling. For this uncle who has always cared for himself, he has always treated him as a father. Now, he looks forward to the admiration of the eyes, I do not know when to see again.


    "Uncle Huang!" Hongzi murmured to himself, but found that Hong Ling and Bai Su were standing in the distant void, waving at themselves. They stand together in the pale sky and the sky, as if the mist gradually dissipated.


    "Ziqing, I''m leaving!" Hongling''s gentle words came from far away, which made Hongzi light and tremble.


    "Farewell to Uncle Huang!" He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to the void in the distance. Startled by the young emperor, the ministers knelt down again and again, and then worshipped the sky three times.


    "Farewell to the emperor!"


    Hum! Suddenly, a dull metal hum was heard between heaven and earth, and then there were wisps of dark gold sword meaning, slowly sketching a huge array above the sky. An indescribable force of terror, constantly falling from the starry sky, slowly pushed this array up.


    The emperor of Chu in white and Bai Su, the same in white, joined hands and slowly stepped into the space channel opened up by the array. Their body posture, in this moment, projected between heaven and earth, let people feel shocked.


    Stars constantly condense countless powerful thunder, trying to defeat this huge array. However, in front of the dark and golden swords rising from the sky, the thunder could not even get close to the two men and had already been defeated. Hongling and Baisu are just like two gods who have broken through the starry sky and disappeared in the void.


    Boom! The huge array explodes rapidly at the moment when the two people disappear. The vast force of destruction spread around, and even crushed the clouds within a thousand miles, making the whole sky clear and blue. In front of such power, all living beings in the xuanhuang world are aware of their own insignificance.


    "Uncle Huang, I will try my best to become a great monk who is superior to all living beings like you." Hongzi gently picked up the little girl and quietly looked at the clear sky. The daughter of canfeng, Princess Changqing, held hongziqing''s neck in both hands. She could not help but kiss him gently on his young and cold face. She was suddenly able to sense the chill and strong belief that suddenly appeared on her brother Ziqing.


    "Long light!" Hongzi gently hugs her, smiles slightly, lets the little girl all for one Leng.


    She looked at this has grown into a grown-up look of the little brother, heart suddenly incomparable desire to grow up early. Together with him, we should stand on the top of the tallest tower of Dachu, overlooking the bustling creatures below.


    "Little brother Ziqing, when I grow up, will you marry me?" Long light blink eyes, staring at Hongzi light with eyelid micro blink eyelashes.


    "Good!" Hung Tzu nodded with a smile, holding her and looking down at their courtiers. His whole person seems to become bright, let all people see its high spirited appearance.


    On the distant starry sky, Hong Ling and Bai Su quietly watched the black hole growing bigger and bigger in the distance, their eyes wrinkled slightly. They didn''t expect that it was the entrance of fairyland. The closer they are to this place, the more they can sense that their power is being suppressed.


    Boom! The two turned into streamers, tearing open the wall of the black hole, and completely immersed in it.


    His eyes suddenly became bright, and there was a great pressure in the spirit power. A hundred times more powerful than the xuanhuang world, so that the atmosphere of two people was constantly suppressed. The cultivation, which had been at the peak of human fairyland, suddenly fell to the early stage of fairyland.


    "How strong the will of heaven oppresses, is this the fairyland?" Bai Su was surprised to feel the power in her body. Her eyes were full of surprise. "Although cultivation was suppressed, it became more pure."


    "Well! This is the fairyland, but I don''t know which realm it belongs to With a long sigh, Hong Ling said again, "I have just sensed it, but I still can''t know how vast this fairyland is. I hope you and I are not too far away from the fairyland


    Bai Su put out his hand and tried to mobilize the previously understood law. However, he found that the difficulty of applying the law was also increased a hundred times. She tried to fly, but felt that her body was so heavy that she couldn''t fly at all. The feeling of being tied up like this made her look a little ugly.


    "Everything is a hundred times more difficult than in the xuanhuang world. However, the concentration of aura and the strength of laws here have all increased along with it! " She looked at Hong Ling and found that he just nodded and didn''t care.


    "Someone''s coming. We''d better be careful!" Although he said to be careful, there was no sign of panic on his face.


    "I wish these people had bright eyes!" Bai Su murmurmured for a while, in the eye son has the edge to flash.Although the law of fairyland oppresses strongly, it does not have a great influence on the fighting power of the two men. If you use the curse seal of heaven, you will be a strong master, and they are confident to fight against it. However, they don''t want to make too much publicity when they come here for the first time.


    Brush, brush! Several human figures, like ghosts, burst out of the woods in the distance and fell on a huge rock at the same time. They cold looking at the distance quietly standing on a piece of scorched earth on that pair of white Bi people, eyes full of fine awn.


    "You are the ascenders A relatively young man in fairyland coldly looked at Hong Ling, and then put his eyes on Bai Su''s face. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes. "You are the friars of the lower world, and have been sent to my Donghua realm!"


    "Donghua boundary area!" Hong Ling frowned and didn''t care about the man''s wild eyes. "How far is it from Beiming fairyland?"


    "The fairyland of the northern underworld!" Some people looked at Hong Ling with great interest, and their eyes were full of scorn. "There is only one fairyland. The northern fairyland in your mouth should be the northern fairyland. Sure enough, it''s a rookie cheated by some monks in the lower world


    "It''s also true that the children of some big families usually tell people that their fairyland is a fairyland. In fact, what they are in is just a certain realm of fairyland. These two are the lower friars who believed their lies! "


    A middle-aged monk carrying a big axe slowly came out, looking greedily at Bai Su and Hong Ling, "little brother, little girl, we are here to seek wealth. It is said that the resources of some skyrockers are very rich. How about, do you take out half of it yourself or do we take it ourselves? "


    "Who are you?" Hong Ling frowned and looked at the monk who was talking with displeasure. "The friars in the fairyland we met never mentioned the so-called boundary tax!"


    "We, of course, are your predecessors." Another monk with a long bow stepped out, his face full of banter. "It doesn''t matter if no one mentioned the entry tax before. Now we do. You can hand in your space ring and magic weapon!"


    "Well?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and swept all the monks present with her divine sense.


    There are five people coming this time, the weakest one is the middle stage of fairyland, and the strongest is the strong one at the peak of fairyland. He sensed the Qi rising from the five men and looked slightly surprised. If these monks were placed in the dark and yellow world, they would be promoted to a higher level in an instant. But in fairyland, it''s hard to get promoted.


    "You asked us to pay the so-called entry tax?" Bai Su stepped forward and reached out his dragon sword. Her face was cold. "If you want us to die, do we have to die here?"


    "That would not be so!" The remaining two monks jumped down from the rock at the same time and looked at Bai Su with a smile. "As long as we hand over all the things on our bodies, we only want money, we don''t want to hurt our lives!"


    "Of course, the clothes on this girl, in my opinion, are also treasures. Therefore, it should also be handed in! " A monk wantonly glanced at Bai Su and licked the corner of his mouth, "I am a man, I like treasures most. As soon as I see these beautiful things, I can''t help but collect them. Maybe you are also a treasure, girl


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The remaining four monks laughed at the same time, their eyes were full of banter, "yes, yes, this girl is also a rare treasure. We should really enjoy it and have a look at it to see how valuable it is


    "Oh?" Hongling stretched out his hand to condense Zixiao sword. He bent his finger and flicked it on the sword. "You are so infatuated with treasures, don''t you know how to look at my younger brother?"


    His eyes with a trace of cold killing, the body of the air machine looming. If it is not for the current situation, I am afraid it will directly hurt the killer. However, he is still a little curious about these people who can find out where he and Bai Su are.


    "You?" Some people stare at Hong Ling and look disdainful. "Although they look good, our brothers are not good at men. Now, hand over your treasure and roll as far as you can. If you delay the exchange of experience with this girl, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow


    "Is that so?" Hongling shook her head helplessly, turned her head and said to Bai Su: "it seems that I can only find someone who is familiar with the fairyland and ask about the situation here!"


    "Well!" Bai Su nodded and beamed at him, "when will you exchange the experience of authentication with me?"


    Well! Hong Ling''s black line made her smile. Isn''t this guy very thick skinned at ordinary times? Can''t he help teasing? How interesting it would be to let others know that the great emperor of Chu was even spoiled after being teased.


    "Boy, are you still in the mood to flirt with some women you like? If you are sensible, get out of here, or you will not be spared by the axe in your grandfather''s hand


    Rough and disgusting voice, instantly destroyed the atmosphere, so that Hongling and Baisu at the same time frown and shrink the pupil. Two people raised their heads, eyes flash a bit of cold killing. The huge Qi machine suddenly rose from their bodies, which made many monks on the scene look cold."Why, do you still want to do something?" Some people sneered, and their Qi engine also soared. In an instant, they directly overthrew the fairyland cultivation of Hongling and Baisu, "I advise you to hand over the things and have fun with your brother. Otherwise, the fairyland is full of crisis. If you die here, you will not be vindicated! "


    "That''s right, boy. Take off the precious clothes from the little girl and listen to the teachings of our predecessors."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At the same time, the crowd burst into laughter, and their faces were full of banter.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a huge air wave between heaven and earth, which broke the clouds above the sky in an instant. Hongling in white stepped out with Zixiao sword in his hand. His killing intention and sword intention were superimposed, which made the five monks in front of him look cold.


    "Baisu, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take the lives of these guys!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    At the moment, the huge dark gold sword idea turned into a powerful storm, which was raging around Hongling. The violent air machine constantly blows up the sand and stone on the ground, making the whole dense forest suddenly become haze. Such a terrible momentum made the five fairyland friars frown, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that this boy is still a stubble!" The monk with a big axe suddenly grinned grimly. His evil spirit and Qi machine intertwined, and he lifted his feet into the storm. "Only in this way can it be interesting. The more indomitable the imp is, the more fun it will be to defeat him!"


    "After you beat his woman, you''ll make it in front of him." Some people laugh jokingly, and the tone is full of appreciation, "you are a bad guy, and you can do such a stimulating thing!"


    "Well, of course, I''m an old hand!" The monk''s axe was more powerful, and he ignored the erosion of the storm. "However, you guys, which time did you not enjoy yourself? I remember that a few days ago, those little beauties died under the rough means of you guys! This time, I''m afraid it''s no exception! "


    "Be careful!" A cold drink suddenly came from afar, which made the monk with a big axe look cold.


    Hiss! The dark gold sword light flashed through the void, and instantly crossed the axe. The friar, who was still grinning grimly, had some difficulty with his throat and looked down at the axe in his hand. This magic weapon, which is melted by precious metal, is slowly weathering under the erosion of a ray of dark gold sword.


    A trace of pain, like a long needle, suddenly came from the center of the eyebrow and spread to the abdomen along the center of the eyebrow. Come on! The monk coughed up a mouthful of blood, and a tiny blood line appeared on his body. Originally raging storm, suddenly tore his body, tearing it in two along the blood line.


    "Fourth brother!" The monk holding the long bow suddenly roared. The long bow in his hand quickly pulled into the full moon and shot out a long blue arrow.


    With the strong wind system law, the sharp arrow broke through the air storm around Hong Ling and shot at his throat. This powerful arrow even directly scattered the air storm. Such a powerful arrow is absolutely capable of killing a monk in fairyland.


    "You call him the fourth brother. It seems that you are the fifth in the list?" Hong Ling turned her head and gently pointed her left finger towards the void. A wisp of dark gold sword idea rushed out from his fingertips and collided with the long sword.


    Bang! The arrow and the force of the law of the wind system on it crumbled into nothingness in an instant. It was so easy to smash this man''s arrow, which made the pupil of the three monks watching the war coagulate. How can this monk in white be so strong?


    "If you dare to kill my fourth brother, how can you kill him?" The monk holding the long bow was furious, and again put an arrow on the bow string. "Fourth brother, he is so kind. I''ll let everything happen. How dare you kill him!"


    Hum! In the void, there was a sword chanting, and then a sharp sword point with blood came out from the back of the man''s head. Hong Ling slowly pulled out the sword, looked at the blood bead that fell along the body of the sword with disgust on his face, and suddenly shocked the Qi machine. Bang! The monk''s head was instantly shattered by his Qi.


    "I dare not only to kill him, but also to kill you!" He threw the sword in the air, and the sticky meat on it snapped on a rock, letting it explode into a gorgeous blood flower.


    "Damn it, this guy is not an ordinary Skywalker. He was able to kill the fourth and fifth in the middle of fairyland. This son must have been a powerful demon before The strongest monk, at this time, secretly resented that he should not have been so careless. If they were the masters earlier, maybe the fourth and the fifth would not die.


    "Big brother, let me fight with my third brother!" The monk, who was in the later stage of fairyland, had a look at another monk who had just entered the fairyland later period. At the same time, he shot at Hong Ling.


    Both of them are masters with long knives. At the moment of their hand, the two great swords rose to the sky at the same time, interwoven into a virtual blood knife in the void. Drink! At the same time, they are driving the two men to the front.


    "Well? The art of joint attack? " Hongling stares at the falling huge blood knife, and then uses her divine sense to capture the two disappeared figures, and frowns slightly.


    He took Zixiao sword to a sword flower and raised his hand to lift it. Hiss! A dark golden arc sword Qi quickly broke through the air and broke through the air. The falling blood knife was smashed with a flash of explosion. Such a shocking scene made the monk look cold.


    "Second brother and third brother, go away, don''t get close to him!"


    "It''s too late to remind them now!" With a sneer, Hong Ling suddenly reversed her sword and stabbed her back.


    Hiss! The slanting blade pierced the heart of the second Friar and poked out from his back. The bright red blood slides down along the body of the sword, which makes the man''s eyes widened and looks at Hong Ling reluctantly.


    "You seem to have something to say to me?" Hong Ling looked at him suspiciously and suddenly shook his sword. "It''s a pity that I''m too lazy to listen!"


    Boom! Taking this man''s heart as the center, the monk was suddenly blown to pieces by the air. At the moment when these fragments shot off, a figure quickly withdrew from Hong Ling''s side.


    "You still want to go. Do you want to fight Baisu?" Hong Ling shook her head and flung the sword.Another bloody voice sounded, purple sky across the void, suddenly nailed into the spine of this person. It broke empty with the monk, quickly nailed to a huge rock. Without the manipulation of Hongling, a huge sword meaning gushed from the sword, which directly crushed the nailed monk into nothingness.


    Hongling reaches out and grabs it from afar, and then takes back the sword nailed on the rock. He held the sword and quietly looked at the distant monk with a gloomy face. For the time being, he didn''t mean to make a move.


    "Who are you The middle-aged monk now mobilized all his accomplishments at the peak of fairyland and made his breath incomparably thick. A sword in his hand was also humming, and its edge was as bright as the sun.


    "We?" Hongling flicked her fingers on the Zixiao sword, and with a jingle, the distant sound of metal chattering came out far away. "Naturally, you are the lower bound ascender with treasure!"


    Hum! The monk snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of coldness, "I am a disciple of the great forces in the fairyland. Killing me will not do you any good!"


    "Is that so?" Hong Ling raised her head, and her eyes were full of banter. "But if you don''t kill you, it seems that it''s not good for us either."


    "I am a disciple of Changsheng palace. If you move me, you will be against Changsheng palace! In front of the palace of longevity, there is only one way for you to die The monk glared at Hong Ling. The expression quickly calmed down, "hand over your treasures. You two have served me as slaves for a hundred years. I can let you go!"


    "You really dare to mention anything!" Hongling some boring holding forehead, looking at the monk in general, "you think, moving out of Changsheng palace, you can do whatever you want?"


    "What he said is right. If you move out of Changsheng palace, you can do whatever you want! I advise you, you''d better be a slave with your companion for a hundred years The monk did not answer, and suddenly a group of people came out of the forest in the distance.


    "The people of fairyland! What do you want to do here? " The monk at the peak of fairyland frowned and looked at the pedestrian with some displeasure.


    There are as many as 13 people in the evening fairy city. Besides, there are three monks in the ghost fairyland. The rest are monks who are at the peak of fairyland. They are here at this time and will never be kind.


    "Why, if my family appears in the territory under my control, should I report it to Zhao he, the outside disciple of Changsheng hall?" A young man holding a folding fan was smiling at the monk, and his eyes were full of banter. "You five guys, this time it seems that you have met with a stubble. It''s really retribution!"


    "Yeburn, what do you mean. If you think that you are the young master of the twilight fairy City, can you ignore my Longevity Palace Zhao he looked at the night Ember with displeasure on his face and said in a deep voice: "what are you, do you want me to say it?"


    "Zhao he, if you talk too much, I may help these two kill you!" Night ember snapped up the folding fan, and his eyes flashed with killing intention, "if you take care of your mouth, then I only need the sword on this boy''s hand. His life, and everything else, is still yours


    Hongling looked at the scene in front of her, then looked at Bai Su who came to her side, and gave her an embarrassed smile. It seems that the two of them have been ignored since the appearance of these guys in the twilight fairy city! This kind of feeling is really let people miss it!


    "Well! Patronizing and talking, I didn''t expect there was such a beautiful beauty here Night ember opened the folding fan again, and said with a gentle smile at Bai Su: "in the evening at night, the young city Lord Yejin of Yexian City, may I ask the girl''s name?"


    "You can''t ask for advice!" Bai Su didn''t even lift her head, but she was boring knitting Hongling''s hair.


    "Well?" Night ember eyebrow a pick, seem to have some accident, "the girl is sure is talking with me?"


    "Bitch! My childe asked you something. I don''t want to get down on my knees and answer A monk of ghost fairyland saw that Bai Su didn''t reply, and night ember''s face began to become gloomy, and then he stepped out to drink and curse.


    "My husband, he scolded me. What do you say?" Bai Suhu hugged Hongling''s arm, pressed it on his chest, and breathed a white breath in his ear.


    "Simple!" Hongling reached out and handed her Zixiao sword, indicating her to take it. It was a flash.


    Bang! A loud slap in the face, the night ashes fly out. On his face, there is also a crimson palm print. No one thought that the monk in white would dare to slap the young city Lord of the evening fairy city.


    "Dare you hit me?" Night ember struggling to stand up, eyes in a few want to spurt fire. He stares at Hong Ling, his body coagulates a huge killing intention, "boy, from small to big, no one dares to slap me in the face. How dare you beat me? Do you want to die


    "It doesn''t matter if no one hits you from childhood to adulthood." Hong Ling looked at him calmly, but his breath didn''t show, "isn''t there now! I''ll tell you that the subordinate who spoke rudely just now will kneel down and I will not slap you in the face any more! "


    "You dream!" Night ember suddenly angrily drinks, "I will certainly kill you!"


    Bang! Another slap in the face blinded the young master of the twilight fairy city. He looked at Hong Ling blankly, his eyes full of disbelief."Let him kneel down, or he will beat you!" Hong Ling looked at the little city Lord of the ghost fairyland with a smile, and her eyes were full of cold.


    "You can kill me, but you can''t disgrace me. If you dream, my night ember will die, too..."


    Bang! Another slap in the face, the night ember turned over and flew again.


    "If you die, you will be beaten before you die! Is your subordinate kneeling or not? " Hongling stood with a negative hand and didn''t care about the tears falling from the corner of night ember''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    The crowd looked at the young monk in white, his eyes full of anger. When did they suffer from such oppressive anger at dusk night, they always bullied people. They didn''t expect to be beaten in the face today. What''s more hateful is that it was a monk who just flew to the fairyland.


    As the people of the fairyland Twilight immortal city, none of these monks who came from the night family of the twilight fairy city are peaceful people. They are used to bullying with their own childe, but they finally meet a hard stubble today. This bastard from the lower world doesn''t have a trace of awe. It''s really tricky.


    Zhao he of Changsheng palace is also looking at Hongling with awe in his eyes. He was so big that he killed his four brothers before, but now he still dares to beat Yejin, the young city Lord of the twilight fairy city. Such a wanton lower bound monk will not come to a good end.


    Of course, it is because of ignorance and fearlessness that such madmen are becoming more and more dangerous. Although the strength shown by Hong Ling is not strong, his sword sense is very terrible. If it had not been for the people of the immortal city at dusk night, I was afraid that Zhao he would have been a headless corpse.


    "Young master Yejin, this son is rampant and arrogant. If you don''t ask your subordinates to attack them in groups, they will just kill him a snow of his previous humiliation Zhao he himself is afraid now, and dare not challenge Hong Ling. But night ember is different. The proud little city Lord of the evening fairy city is not the one who is bullied and doesn''t fight back.


    "You said a little too much!" Hong Ling suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao he with deep meaning. "Do you think I dare not kill you if I carry it out of Changsheng palace?"


    "Hum! Do you dare? " Zhao he snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand slowly narrowed his edge. "My previous words are still valid. As long as you two have been slaves and maidservants for 100 years, then I can let go of the past. Otherwise, wait for my palace of longevity to hunt down! "


    Hum! Suddenly there is a clear sword chant between heaven and earth, making the whole void filled with dark gold sword meaning. Hongling stretched out his hand to wipe Zixiao sword, folded all the dark gold sword ideas on the long sword, and flashed suddenly. The next moment, a sword light flashed across ten Zhang away.


    Hiss! The scarlet blood flashed along with the light of the sword. In an instant, the cold light cut off Zhao he''s head. With such a swift sword, many of the monks in the fairyland were cold. It was so fast that even the two most powerful monks in the early stage of ghost fairyland failed to capture Hong Ling''s figure.


    "The disciples of Changsheng palace, are they great?" Hongling stopped his sword and stood still in his original position, but his breath did not show. He looked at the night ember that had been standing again at the moment, and a chill appeared in his eyes, "night ember little city Lord, I only want him to kneel down. I don''t think it''s hard for you? "


    Hongling pointed to the monk of ghost fairyland who had spoken and scolded Bai Su before. He looked at the night ember calmly. Although he said this with ease, the young city Lord of the fairy city in the twilight night looked grim.


    "Kneel down and apologize!" Night ember swollen a face, said to the ghost fairyland friar who used to be rude.


    "Childe, I..."


    The friar still wanted to resist, but when he saw the anger in the eyes of night ember, the whole person trembled. Night ember, like him, was also a monk in the early days of ghost fairyland. But in front of the monk in white, he had no strength to fight back. If you are on, I''m afraid it is the same.


    "Kneel down!" Night ember Zha drinks a way, the evil spirit in Mou son almost congealed essence.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t have been slapped so much. Now, Hong Ling strongly killed Zhao he, the outer disciple of Changsheng palace. He is bound to die. However, because of this, night ember himself more and more do not want to fight against such characters.


    Although the city is strong at night, it is no different from mole ants in front of Changsheng palace. Although Zhao he was only a layman, he could not be killed at will. Many people know the evil deeds of this man and his four brothers, but no one is willing to obliterate it. That is, they fear the power of the palace of longevity.


    Bang!


    The monk of the ghost fairyland knelt on the ground with hatred, and his eyes were ready to crack. He stares at Hong Ling and Bai Su, hoping to tear them into pieces. These two guys are just the people who fly up from the lower world, the friars of fairyland. They dare to threaten the young master to kneel down. If there is a chance, he must make the two lives worse than death.


    "Are you satisfied?" Night ember gnaws his teeth and stares at Hongling.


    Brush! The white phantom flashed in place, instantly took up a head. Hongling stopped the sword and stood up, ignoring the night ember and his angry guard.


    "Although I''m just a monk who has just come up, neither of us can take it at will." Hongling went to Bai Su and looked up at the sky. "Elder, as a monk in heaven fairyland, do you want to try it?"


    "Well?" A voice of doubt sounded in the void, and immediately there was a huge air explosion on the sky. The clouds in the sky were crushed in an instant, revealing a middle-aged monk in a blue shirt. He stares at Hong Ling and Bai Su, his face a little gloomy.


    "Dad Night ember suddenly raised his head and looked at the monk on the sky that day, and his face was very happy.


    "At the end of the night, Ye Yu, the Lord of the immortal city, does not know the names of the young master and the girl?"The middle-aged monk didn''t pay attention to the night ember''s words, but looked at Hong Ling and Bai Su solemnly. He can sense that there seems to be a palpitating power in these two people. Once you do something rashly, you will capsize in the gutter.


    "It''s better not to know too much about some things." Hongling slightly activated the Zixiao sword, wrapped a wisp of the force of the disaster at the fingertips, smiling at the city master of the evening fairy city.


    Originally the old God in the night Yu, at this moment suddenly face startled. He stares at Hongling''s fingertips and trembles uncontrollably. As a master of fairyland, although he did not know what the subtle purple light was, his intuition told him that he would definitely die if he met it.


    "Hoo!" Night Yu Long exhaled a turbid breath, body shape flash has fallen in front of the night ember body.


    Bang! He slapped on the face of night ember and flashed again. Bang bang bang! The Lord of the twilight fairy City, now there is a streamer in his hand. He will directly kill the remaining 11 guards. After he had done this, he had already pressed his hand on the back neck of the night ember, who was about to struggle to stand up, and knelt on the ground.


    "Dad! Why? " Night ember suddenly afraid, Hongling hit him just. But his father Yeyu, a great master of fairyland, would even attack himself. Why is this, father? What is he afraid of?


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Ye Yu glared at the night ember fiercely, and drank with the divine sense.


    "The young master and the girl are the children who have no eyes and offend you. Now that I''ve killed the guards who inspired him, I''ve asked him to kneel down and apologize to both of you. I don''t know if you can spare him a lot of money? "


    Hong Ling and Bai Su still look at Ye Yu and the night ember kneeling on the ground indifferently. Even the death of the two great ghost fairyland friars did not make them blink. They all once slaughtered the existence of the monks in the fairyland. Although they entered the fairyland, they did not care about the monks in fairyland.


    "You are welcome Hung Ling took up his sword and said indifferently, "your son hasn''t aroused my killing intention at present. Naturally, I won''t embarrass him. However, I''m new here. I wonder if I can go to the city Lord''s Twilight fairy city for a temporary rest? "


    "Please do as you please. As long as you don''t start at will in the city, all monks are welcome to stay in the city!" Night Yu''s face is hard to show, but dare not stop.


    Although he was a strong man in the early days of fairyland, he knew that there were people outside, and there was a heaven outside. Some immortal demons in the big family can kill themselves if they walk out of fairyland. Although the strength of these demons is relatively weak, the magic weapons of their companions have the power to kill high-level monks.


    In front of me, these two guys who seem to have just soared are some demons who have been sent down to all levels for training and have been trained again! If so, I''m afraid that even Changsheng palace dare not take any action. Moreover, judging from the situation of the monk in white just now, it is very likely that they are the children of a large family.


    "Do you have a map of fairyland on the night Lord?" Although Hong Ling wants to leave here quickly, she still has the cheek to ask. He and Bai Su came here for the first time, but they didn''t know the fairyland. It would be better if there were maps of fairyland.


    Ye Yu pondered for a while, and finally took out a jade slip from the space ring and threw it to Hongling.


    "Inside the jade slips, there is a general map of the fairyland, which indicates the location of each immortal region, the immortal city and the forbidden areas. If you can trust me, you can have a look. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to Xiancheng and buy another map jade slips! "


    Hongling was surprised to see that when he took out the jade slips, there was flesh ache. He took the jade slips and flashed with Bai Su''s body shape. However, in a short half a quarter of an hour, they had already appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Baisu, let me have a look at the jade slips. You help me protect the Dharma first. If someone comes to disturb me, kill me first He handed the Zixiao sword to Bai su. Seeing her nodding, Hong Ling pressed the jade slips in the center of her eyebrows, and constantly interpreted the information with divine sense.


    Although the jade slips are no more than the size of a palm, their contents are as complicated as the sea. Even though he had a strong divine sense, he had to work hard to digest it thoroughly. Whoa! Hongling opened her eyes and handed the jade slips to Bai su. He took a look around him and found that there was no strange smell. He was relieved.


    "How is it?" Bai Su saw him wake up and looked at him curiously.


    "If Ye Yu didn''t do anything about it, then we would have to spend some time to get to Beiming Xianyu." Hong Ling grinned bitterly and handed the jade slips to her. "You have a look first. After reading, we will go to the twilight fairy city for a temporary rest."


    When Bai Su also interprets the information in the jade slips, Hong Ling sees a trace of helplessness on her face. Two people look at each other, are a little frustrated.


    "Let''s go, first to twilight fairy city. If you want to go to the fairyland of the northern underworld, it''s too hard if you want to go to the fairyland with normal cultivation! " Hong Ling saw that she looked a little bad, so she could only put her arms around her waist and set out to fly towards the distance.


    Half an hour later, they finally saw a huge city. At the moment of sensing the city, they frowned at the same time. In this huge city, there are powerful phalanx in operation. What''s more, they feel a little bit depressed."In this twilight fairy City, there is a great array of forbidden laws and cultivation!" Bai Su frowned, and seemed to be disgusted with this battle.


    "No matter what, even you and I will be suppressed, and the others will be no less. What''s more, no matter how strong this array is, if you and I have real skills, who can take the next sword? " Hong Ling let go of her and said with a smile, "let''s go, go into the city first."


    "Wait, someone''s coming!" Bai Suhu''s brows as like as two peas, and his face a little ugly. "The people of the palace of longevity are stronger than the dead Zhao He, but the way they perform is exactly the same."


    "No matter him! Advanced city. These guys should not dare to mess around in the fairy city With a smile, Hong Ling took out two crystal stones from the space ring and walked towards the city gate with Bai su.


    "Two kids in front, stop for me!" A roar came from the distance, and immediately there were four virtual shadows like ghosts, which shot towards the fairy city in the evening.


    Hongling and Baisu ignored the angry roar directly and handed the two crystal stones to a soldier who was guarding the city. They went into the night fairy city hand in hand. After they entered the city, there was once again an earth shaking roar outside the city.


    "If you kill the people in my palace of longevity, you can''t escape. Don''t think you can get away with it if you enter the immortal city! Do you want me to go to the city to get people in person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    ¡±It seems that these fairy crystals collected in xuanhuang world before are still useful. As a city tax, it''s not bad! "Hong Ling and Bai Su looked at each other with a smile on her face." I''ve heard from the celestial friars who stayed in Da Chu for a long time that Xianjing was the currency of the fairyland. I didn''t expect it was true! "


    They walked in the fairy city in the evening, feeling the breath of the city, which was a secret surprise. The reason why the fairyland is called fairyland is that it is the plane where the friars of fairyland stay after their ascent. Although not everyone has the cultivation of fairyland, their cultivation is generally better than that of xuanhuang world.


    "The five or six year old children here are full of blood! If you just practice some simple skills casually, you will be able to awaken a trace of true Qi! " Bai Su gazed at the children who occasionally passed by them with great interest, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    "In a high-level plane, the creatures on it are naturally stronger than those on the lower bound. However, Rao was so, their practice could not be accomplished overnight. The twilight fairy city is big enough, but there are too few fairyland monks. In the way you and I have come, we haven''t met ten! "


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Hong Ling was still filled with emotion. Although the fairyland is good, the qualification of a monk is as important as his practice. If there is no qualification, no matter how good the fairyland is, we can''t let everyone step into the path of cultivation. If it is not deep enough to practice, it is very difficult.


    It''s very common for people in the immortal city in the twilight night to be monks in every realm. Among them, most of them have good aptitude and can practice to the realm of combining emptiness and Taoism. There are relatively few holy places, but they are not scarce. Every thousand monks in the fairy city at dusk night are afraid to get out of a holy land. And in fairyland, it''s extremely difficult. The people here are only afraid that among the ten thousand monks, one of the best in fairyland is good.


    "It seems that it is not easy to become a strong person in any field without qualifications, skills and resources!" Bai Su sighed, then took Hongling''s hand again, and said with a smile, "come on, after watching for so long, it''s time to find an inn to stay in!"


    "No problem!" Hong Ling nodded and allowed her to pull herself through the crowd.


    After the novelty of entering the fairyland, they did not have much interest. For these friars, no matter which field they are in, except for the change of strength, there is no big difference in essence. However, the stronger the plane is, the greater the space for human growth.


    Looking for the biggest Inn, they asked for a private room and settled down for a while. Bai Su is not averse to living in the same room. Hong Ling is also happy to have a beautiful woman as her companion. Now the relationship between the two people has been further developed, and naturally there is no avoiding suspicion. As for what others think, it''s up to him.


    Ordered a table of expensive dishes, but also two pots of immortal wine, two people for a temporary meal, did not care about the Longevity Palace people. The guy who just yelled outside the city. He is just a monk in a ghost fairyland. For Hong Ling and Bai Su, the threat level is zero.


    Even if the strongest one in this fairy City, the Lord of Yeyu, who had seen him before, would not blink. As for Changsheng palace, no matter how strong the people sent by the other party are, if they can''t resist the power of Zixiao sword, they can only drink hatred.


    "Hongling, now that you have entered the fairyland, what are your plans?" Bai Su was holding his chin and staring at his face in a daze.


    "Well, first take back the sad sword, and then ask about my parents!" Hongling didn''t hide her. Instead, she said, "I heard that Shang lingchu was in trouble. Now it affects my parents. However, at present, there are war families who are fighting for the time being. The problem is not serious yet! "


    "What happened?" Bai Su was surprised, "isn''t Beiming Shangjia the top force in Beiming fairyland? How can you let your parents and your sister fall into danger?"


    "I don''t know!" Hong Ling shook his head. Obviously, he was helpless, "the monk of the Shang family who sent me a letter broke into Tianqi City, and only had time to tell me that they were in danger. After that, he was out of his wits! It''s a top player. I can''t save the messenger! "


    "Did you see the friar Bai Su thought, "the person who can let you admit to be a top expert must be very powerful."


    "I didn''t see this man, but his Qi in the monk''s body was very strong." He pondered for a while and said solemnly, "at least, it is no less than the previous Empress Wu Changkong!"


    "Friar of heaven!" Bai Su was startled, obviously felt some disbelief, "this is a little tricky, if this person is all out, I''m afraid your sister can''t stop it!"


    "I''m not sure yet! What''s more, whether his real cultivation is the fairyland like you and me or the stronger one is still unknown! " Hong Ling rubbed her eyebrows and said, "if you are a master of Shenjing, I''m afraid I don''t have the absolute assurance to kill this person before I take back the sad sword!"


    "Can''t you kill Zixiao sword Bai Su had a rare look of tension, some worried looking at him, "or you first avoid, I go to the northern underworld alone, help you take back the sad sword?"


    "No! I''m not sure to kill him, but it''s not so easy for him to kill me! " Hong Ling motioned to her to be at ease, and then said with a smile, "what''s more, Fang Ming knew that the friar of Beiming Shang family was looking for me in the lower world, and he let him die in front of me. He is telling me what I can do"But now all your laws have been destroyed. It''s almost impossible to return to practice. In this way, the combat power alone will be reduced by nearly half. Will it be his opponent? " Bai Su frowned and looked at her seriously.


    "It''s unrealistic to practice all the laws in a short time!" Hung Ling looked up and poured the wine pot into her mouth. It seemed that she had some regrets, "but I have already cultivated the sword spirit with the power of the disaster of heaven. If I want to practice other laws, I don''t have any problem!"


    "So it is! The sword meaning you cultivate with the power of natural calamity is stronger than the one you used before! If we can rebuild other laws with the help of disaster, we may be able to go further


    Bai Su Cai wants to continue to ask about some things about Beiming Shang''s family, and suddenly his face turns a condensate. She and Hong Ling stare at the door of Ya room at the same time. There is a trace of evil spirit on their faces.


    "These guys in Changsheng Palace are so persistent! Knowing that it is difficult to do anything in the fairy city at dusk night, he still dares to come. It seems that these four guys are determined by you and me, and want to wait for the hare! " The door of the wine pot was carefully pushed open.


    "Ha ha! They are running fast enough to hide in the Zuixian building


    At the moment, the four figures walk with their heads raised and slowly step into the elegant room. They did not hide their thick air force at all, but rolled the majestic pressure towards Hongling and Baisu. Just two monks in the early stage of fairyland are proud to be able to let the strong men of the four fairylands personally pursue them.


    "Monks are not allowed to fight in this twilight fairy city!" A monk coldly looked at Hong Ling and turned to Bai su. "Are you going to make your own confession, or will you follow me out of the city and lead me to death?"


    "People from the palace of longevity?" Hong lingrao looked at the four ghost fairyland friars with interest and said, "are you here to avenge Zhao he? Or do you want to kill me just to protect the reputation of Changsheng palace? "


    "Zhao he is a waste. As a man, the peak of fairyland still dies in your hands. It''s because he is not good at learning. We have such useless disciples in the palace of eternal life. If they die, they will die. However, before you kill him, you should think about the consequences. The disciples of my Changsheng palace can''t be killed by everyone! "


    "That is to say, the four came just to kill us both. Through the death of the two of me, to maintain the majesty of the palace of eternal life Bai Su smiles and seems to find it very interesting.


    With such a beautiful smile, the whole room became bright. Rao was born in the palace of longevity. When they were used to the so-called beauties, they still felt in a trance. The woman in white, with an indescribable sense of seduction, makes it difficult to look directly.


    "Does the girl think there is something wrong with this?" A monk of Changsheng palace looked at Bai Su wantonly, and his eyes were full of fiery color. "My Changsheng palace is also a big power in Donghua Xianyu. Zhao he, as an outside disciple of the palace, can''t just die in your hands!"


    "He doesn''t die, it''s us who die!" Hongling reached for the second pot of xianniang, stood up and poured a cup for Baisu. Seeing her cover her face with long sleeves, he also took a mouthful of it. "Do you think I should die?"


    "Damn you! But this girl, not necessarily! " The monk, who was staring at Bai Su, frowned and looked at Hong Ling at the moment. My younger martial brother Zhao he wants to kill you, but I can''t stand your virtue like this! "


    "And me? Some people think that my husband is unrestrained. How about the little girl in the eyes of the four? " Bai Su looks at Hong Ling with a smile and suddenly feels very interesting. It''s a bit surprising that some people dare to scold the former Emperor of the state of Chu in person, saying that he''s reckless.


    "How can this prodigal son be compared with such a wonderful girl! The girl is generous and decent. If she abandons the secret and goes to the palace of longevity, she will soon be promoted to the same status as me! "


    "Oh? Is it? " Bai Su smiles slightly. She stands up, leans her body against Hongling''s chest and raises eyebrows at the four people. "It''s a pity that I''ve followed him and can''t go to your palace of longevity."


    Her charming smile dazzled the four. But when they saw Hong Ling holding Bai Su''s waist, they were furious.


    "Don''t worry, miss. As long as I kill him, you will be free. At that time, you can go back to the palace with us, and you will be free from the suffering of the world of mortals again A friar patted his chest at the moment and assured him that his eyes were full of expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    In the elegant room of Zuixian building, Hong Ling bowed her head and sniffed at the long hair of Bai Su shawl, and her face was intoxicated. He didn''t care about the four fairyland monks of Changsheng palace. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous in this twilight fairy city. Moreover, even if they have the courage to do so, they are just looking for death.


    Bai Su looks at Hong Ling in a good mood with a trace of shyness on her face. This guy is really a libertine. In recent years with him, although he has not exceeded the men''s and women''s defense, but he is getting more and more aggressive. Although she was angry, she was very happy in the bottom of her heart.


    The four monks in the palace of eternal life were very angry when they saw that they had never cared about the four of them. What they had done together with the four of them was regarded as a monkey. What is more hateful is that the two young monks in front of them didn''t pay attention to the fame and prestige of Changsheng palace.


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction with the will of my palace of longevity?" The four men did not see the difference. They pulled up their chairs and decided to sit down.


    However, when they were about to sit down, Bai Su suddenly locked his pupils. In a flash, there are tiny and untraceable soil series laws in the whole void. Click! CLICK! In addition to Hong Ling and her seat, all the chairs were completely petrified and instantly turned into powder.


    "Well? What do you mean, girl, is it a demonstration against my palace of longevity? " The friar, who had been dreaming of her, frowned and looked at her with a gloomy face.


    "I think so." White Su suddenly cold face, there is a trace of the body can not be checked chill emerged, "four without permission, I two people into the private room. Such rude behavior is really disgusting. From a few people''s point of view, the so-called palace of eternal life is just like this! "


    "Presumptuous!" A person suddenly drink up, the pressure on the body completely burst out, towards the white rolling away.


    "Master, are you going to do it?" Hung Ling suddenly raised his head and reluctantly opened his eyes on Bai Su and turned to the four people. "Monks are forbidden to do anything in the immortal city. Four of them were born in the palace of longevity. They don''t know about it! "


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you, a rising man, knew the rules of Xiancheng. It''s true that you can''t do anything in Xiancheng, but my Changsheng palace is a sect of Donghua Xianyu. Even the rules of fairyland can be ignored. It''s a big deal. After killing you, you should accompany the city Lord! "


    At the same time, the four great ghost fairyland friars released their powerful power at the same time, and their body shape turned to be empty slowly. Their breath, however, directly broke through the suppression of the Xiancheng formation and spread in the elegant room. They have made up their minds to kill Hongling and Baisu in the fairy city.


    No one can challenge the authority of the palace of longevity, whether it''s the ascent or the native friars of fairyland. As long as the people who have killed the palace of longevity, even if they are hiding in the immortal city, they will die. This is the will of the palace of longevity and a warning to others. Otherwise, if even two little people, who are ascending from fairyland, can kill their disciples at will. Where is the majesty and face of Changsheng palace!


    "Ho! It seems that the four are really prepared to listen to the reason why Zhao he was killed! " Hongling felt the breath of the four people, and his eyes were full of killing ideas. "In this case, let me see what the palace of eternal life has to offer."


    He suddenly took Bai Su''s waist, and his body flashed. The next moment, he was already plunging towards the city gate. Seeing that he seemed to be running away, the four monks were smiling. This boy, even take the initiative to escape from the immortal city, this can not be better. Once out of the twilight fairy City, they also have a reputation.


    Brush, brush! Four people at the same time to stimulate the internal Qi, toward Hongling and Baisu pursuit. They were not in a hurry. They were always going to die, sooner or later. It was not easy to get out of the door, they naturally want to have a good time.


    Hum! A sword that shakes the heaven and earth suddenly rings out in the immortal city, but Hongling calls out Yu Shenjian at the moment. His whole body is filled with wisps of dark gold sword, constantly converging on the body of this sword. The long sword, which was originally trembling, is rapidly splitting and illusory at the moment.


    Under the gaze of many celestial city friars, the ten Yushen swords quickly covered with a layer of dark gold streamer. They roam around Hongling and Baisu, protecting their bodies. They are actually isolated from the suppression of the Xiancheng array. In an instant, two people''s bodies at the same time soared a huge gas engine.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded in the fairy City, making many people can not help but cover their ears. People look at the barrier that covers the whole fairy city at the moment, and they all swallow and saliva with difficulty.


    Previously, the ghost fairyland friars of the four palaces of longevity had not been able to stimulate the city guarding array to activate it thoroughly. But the young friar in white pushed the ten swords, and the whole array of immortal city in the evening turned on the defense mechanism automatically.


    "Damn it, how could that be. Even the four of you and I can''t wake up the immortal city array. How can this boy activate it completely as soon as he makes a move! " The most powerful monk among the four now widened his eyes and looked at the barrier that covered the whole city in horror.


    "Can''t it be that he is a little man, a monk of fairyland, even stronger than you and me!"


    "No way! We were born in the palace of longevity. We are better than the monks of the same rank. This boy is just the early stage of fairyland. How can he beat the four of you and me! "Hongling did not pay attention to the four people''s suspicious eyes, but holding Bai Su, still quickly toward the gate of Xiancheng. Although he was not afraid of killing people in the city, he also wanted to give a warning to some monks who were ready to move in the city. This time, we have to let other people throw a mousetrap.


    "The four are not going to take the lives of both of me. Why, are you afraid?" At the moment, Hong Ling stood at the top of a pavilion, looking at the four monks jokingly, "isn''t Changsheng palace going to kill us? Come on


    His words were so arrogant that the four monks were deeply upset. The meaning of the ten swords on the boy''s body protection is very strange. These swords with wisps of thunder light make their hair stand upside down. Obviously, this is a very dangerous thing.


    "Kill him! I don''t believe that he is a little man, a monk in fairyland, but he can still make waves At this time, a monk suddenly speeds up and down on many roofs. In an instant, he is close to Hongling. There was a blue halo in the palm of his hand, and he quickly gathered together, and he drank and clapped his hands forward.


    The palms, which exude the majestic and majestic power, enlarge rapidly in the void. After passing the distance of ten feet between the two sides, it has already soared to three feet. This is the palm print of terror, Qi and law, which makes the monks in the ghost fairyland in the city tremble at first.


    "Too strong! The secret evergreen palm of Changsheng palace is based on wind and wood rules, supplemented by powerful ghost fairyland Qi. With such a powerful hand, if the friars in the early stage of the fairyland meet with each other, they will not die or die! "


    Many people looked at the monks of Changsheng palace with awe on their faces. They were awed by these disciples who came from the great power of Donghua Xianyu. It''s just a slap, it''s so powerful. How strong would it be if they were serious?


    "The young man in white, I''m afraid this time he can''t escape! Although his long swords for protecting the body are very strong, no matter how evil spirits, who are in the early stage of fairyland, will never surpass the disciples of Changsheng palace! " Many people look at Hong Ling with a sigh and feel that he should not be so publicized.


    Hiss! A dark golden streamer flashed suddenly, and pierced the palm of evergreen palm in an instant. After it disappeared, the huge palm print still shot forward rapidly. In a flash, this palm has been close to Hong Ling''s figure.


    Holding Bai Su in her arms, Hong Ling looks at her palms calmly. Seeing that the palm was about to reach his body, he lifted the sleeve of his empty right hand, and in an instant, a swift and violent force flew out of the white sleeve.


    Boom!


    The swift and violent force directly defeated the huge palm shadow, making the faces of the people below coagulate. No one had ever thought that such a powerful hand would be easily defeated. What is more surprising is that at the moment when the palm is broken, the monk who originally made the move screamed and his body became stiff.


    Poof! He spat out a mouthful of dead blood and stared at the monk in white in the distance.


    "Younger martial brother!" The three ghost fairyland friars roared and watched the dead Friar''s body fall heavily.


    The three never thought that the monk in white killed his younger brother who had stepped into the ghost fairyland with a sword.


    "One sword breaks the power of Changqing''s palm, and then blows his sleeve to destroy it. Then, he manipulated the sword to kill the monk of Changsheng palace. The monk in white seems to be gentle, but his method is so fierce


    Many people looked at Hongling, who was surrounded by a long sword. Their faces were full of admiration. Although the quick sword just now has unexpected merit, this son can kill a monk in a ghost fairyland by this sword. His talent is rare in the world.


    "Kill my younger brother, I want you to die!"


    A friar in the palace of longevity roared and suddenly grabbed a long blue sword and shot it towards Hongling. He was furious at the moment, but he had not lost his mind. Therefore, the man did not hesitate to use the long sword given by the clan, intending to kill Hongling with this sword.


    "Want me dead? You have to catch up with me, or you will die! " Hong Ling sneered, turned and left. His body quickly swept through many buildings, and the long wind moved his clothes and hair, which made Bai Su in his arms fascinated.


    "Don''t go away, thief!" The monk of Changsheng palace, who was almost out of his mind, was drinking heavily at the moment, and in an instant he rushed to catch up with him.


    "Baisu, how about killing him?" Hongling in the flying plunder, suddenly lowered his head, toward the beauty in his arms smile.


    "Good!" Bai Suhu reaches out a finger to fly in the air on a piece of glazed tile, pupil follows a lock.


    Bang! The glass tile fragment that explodes rapidly is captured by her air machine in an instant. These yellow gravel quickly condensed into a weak wind and sand, separating them from the ghost fairyland friars of Changsheng palace. She didn''t look at the monk of Changsheng palace who broke into the sand and burst into the wind and sand. Instead, she bent her left finger and shot it.


    Hiss! The transparent finger force hits on the sand, which makes it suddenly close up. Numerous sharp stone cones were generated from them and gathered towards the ghost fairyland friars trapped in them.


    "Hum! Do you want to kill me The monk grinned grimly in the sand, and suddenly waved his sword in his hand, trying to defeat the stone cone.Keng a, sharp blue sword, in the Stone Cone cut out a slip of bright sparks. In addition to leaving a trace of white mark on the stone cone, the powerful sword could not defeat it.


    "To kill you, it''s enough to kill you!" Bai Su covered her mouth with a smile and put her face on Hongling''s chest.


    Chuckle! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, accompanied by a shrill scream. When the wind and sand were over, many people only saw the monk of Changsheng palace in the ghost fairyland standing on the roof of a house with countless bloody stone cones around his body. His face was twisted, and it was obvious that he had suffered great pain before he died.


    "Ah At this time, the remaining two monks were furious and suddenly lifted their Qi to another level. They are like two rounds of burning green sun, towards Hongling and Baisu. "Whoever killed my palace of longevity, no matter who you are, I will not let you go!"


    Whoa! After burning their own accomplishments, they were able to fly slightly at low altitude and shoot towards Hongling and Baisu.


    "Ho! I''m so angry. Do you want to go all out? " Hongling and Baisu stood on the tall tower of the fairy city in the evening and watched the two rounds of Qingyang with great interest.


    "Die for me!" The two ghost fairyland friars saw that they ran to the side of the tower, but did not leave the city. Although they felt a little strange, their doubts were quickly submerged in anger. At the same time, they gathered in the vast palm of fire.


    "So you want to kill us? It seems that Changsheng palace is not so good Hong Ling chuckled and suddenly opened her arms like a swan flapping its wings.


    Hum! Ten Yu Shen swords, which were filled with the light of dark gold sword, were ringing and trembling all over his body at the moment, and rose rapidly from the sky. With a bang, they broke through the barrier of the city, and then fell down quickly after reaching the extreme.


    Chuckle! A sound of hissing sounds, with the infiltration of human flesh and blood. The burning blue fire palm and the blue sun transformed by the two ghost fairylands were actually pierced back and forth by ten long swords falling from the sky. However, the fire palm and Qingyang were extinguished at the same time.


    When the dark golden sword light disappeared all over the sky, there were only two ghost fairyland friars remaining in the void. Their eyes widened as if they saw something terrible. When Hongling took up the Yu Shen sword, they were slowly turned into quicksand and completely dissipated in the world.


    "Master Ye Yu, the four immortal monks in the immortal palace, regardless of the rules of the immortal city, attacked me and them. Now, we should not have broken the rules to kill them out of defensive mentality? " Hongling and Bai Su stand together at the moment, smiling at the city Lord Yeyu who appears in front of the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    Before the tower of the fairy city at dusk night, the city Lord Yeyu stares at the young Bi Ren with a gloomy face. His eyes are full of anger. These two guys just entered his twilight immortal city and dared to kill in the city. Those four dead guys are not ordinary people. They are all disciples of Changsheng palace. Once Changsheng palace turns its anger on him, the night family can''t bear it!


    "Why don''t you listen to the advice of the Lord of the city, and you have to kill people in the city!" Ye Yu''s face is a little stiff, with a trace of evil spirit in her eyes.


    These two guys, who were forced to kill a group of guards before, are still making a big scene in his twilight fairy city. They not only killed the four ghost fairyland disciples of Changsheng palace, but also broke through the protective barrier of the city. In addition to bringing disaster to the East, there are also elements of demonstrations.


    They were angry with themselves, and when the monks in Changsheng palace made a move, they did not stop it in time. At the same time, it is also a warning to the city. If he was to break through the barrier by Yeyu, he would have to work hard. But the young man in white did it with a casual blow.


    Such a sharp contrast of strength makes Yeyu dare not speak out now. He allowed the disciples of Changsheng palace in ghost fairyland to attack, but he was afraid of the clan behind them. But in fact, I still want to use these four people''s hands to teach these two dull guys a good lesson. Never thought of it, Hongling and Baisu directly killed each other, but also used defense as an excuse.


    "Oh? If we don''t defend ourselves, will the city guards of Xiancheng help us resist the enemy If Hongling looked at Ye Yu with a hint, her eyes were full of banter. "Or, you, the Lord of night, will directly kill these four guys who have broken the rules of Xiancheng?"


    He said something sinister. He not only satirized the inaction of the Chengwei army, but also ridiculed Yeyu. This makes the opposite night city Lord even more angry, if he did not have the absolute assurance to kill Hong Ling and Bai Su, he would have killed them in his hand. However, even if the two people caused him great trouble, Ye Yu did not dare to make a move easily.


    "In any case, the young master and the girl rashly broke the rules of Xiancheng. I can''t be partial to the disciples of Changsheng palace, nor can I treat you two. Therefore, the fight between you has nothing to do with the twilight fairy city


    Ye Yu did not dare to stand in line at this time, for fear that he would fall into it again. Fortunately, although Hongling and Bai Su were domineering, they didn''t tend to cling to them all the time, which made him feel comfortable. However, they killed four disciples of Changsheng palace again. This time, they are afraid to provoke the top experts of the powerful sect in Donghua immortal region!


    Hongling didn''t care what the night Lord thought. Even if Changsheng palace was the top power in the fairyland, he would not frown. If they have to find revenge, they will be destroyed. In front of Zixiao sword, the so-called top forces in fairyland are just mole ants.


    "Since the city Lord doesn''t want to rush into the relationship between us and Changsheng palace, we will not embarrass you any more!" If Hong Ling looked at him, he reminded him again: "however, if we hear about the night house and Changsheng palace partnering against me, then there is no need for Yejia to exist!"


    He said, suddenly gathered out the Zixiao sword, quickly activated the sword meaning on it, and chopped fiercely toward the outside of the city. Hiss! A purple sword arc flies out of the sky, and instantly cuts down a master who comes quickly. This man only had time to throw a streamer towards Hongling, and was cut in two in an instant.


    Hum! Seeing the streamer shooting rapidly, Bai Su snorted coldly and clapped forward.


    Bang! A spear was smashed into powder by her life, and the terror air on it exploded directly, shattering the whole tower.


    "A monk in fairyland dares to plot against me from a distance! It seems that the palace of longevity is very bold Hong Ling''s body flashed and appeared outside the city in an instant. When he came back again, he had already brought back a head and asked Ye Yu, "Lord of the night city, do you know who this man is?"


    "This This is The elder in the palace of longevity is second only to the master who has reached the peak of heaven and fairyland! "


    Ye Yu tries to resist the fear and stares at the head that Hong Ling threw away. He swallowed dry, and his face suddenly became respectful. This immortal Palace''s heaven fairyland elder he knows, strength and oneself are between Bo Zhong. But did not expect, this person hears the news to rush to have not yet established the prestige, already was in front of this white dress friar one sword to kill.


    Moreover, the woman in white who broke the spear was absolutely terrifying. The spear that the palace elder threw out before his death had the power to hurt and even kill him. However, this blow was defeated by Bai su. Such a strong strength, let the city Lord for the first time showed a look of panic.


    "The most powerful one in Changsheng palace is their master?" Hong Ling asked a little bored, and did not take this in mind.


    "No! In the palace of eternal life, there is also a supreme elder in the early days of fairyland Ye Yu shakes his head. When talking about the supreme elder, people also become a little awed.


    "There is only one elder in the fairyland?" Hong Ling was surprised, "with such low strength, Changsheng palace is also a big power in Donghua immortal region!"


    "Yes Ye Yu nodded, "Changsheng palace is in Donghua Xianyu, ranking outside the 20. Because there is a strong God fairyland, so they can barely rank in the top 30! ""That''s too weak." It seems to be very disdainful.


    This action of her, let night Yu Wen''s mind is a big shock. Now he is more and more in awe of Hong Ling and Bai Su''s identity. The people who can kill the fairyland masters at will, the forces behind them are absolutely not simple.


    "Lord, I want to go to the fairyland of Beiming. Do you know if there is a way to cross the fairyland?" Hong Ling at the moment some doubts toward the night Yu asked, eyes full of expectation.


    "If you want to cross the immortal area, you can go to each major gate and use its transmission array to transmit directly to other immortal regions. In this way, if you want to arrive at the northern celestial realm in a short time, you can easily achieve it! " Ye Yu did not dare to conceal something, and said what he knew.


    "Only major gates have transmission array?" Bai Su looked at him with some doubts, and then asked, "is there no such array in the immortal city?"


    "No!" Ye Yu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it is impossible to establish a transmission array between the immortal cities. One is that they do not have enough strength to maintain and protect; the other is that they do not want to be used in wartime! "


    "Is there such a transmission array in every major gate?" Although Hong Ling understood, he didn''t think that any sect could build a transmission array in the fairyland.


    "It''s not true. Unless there are experts in the divine realm, it is impossible to establish a transmission array, whether it is a clan or a celestial city. This is the accepted rule in the fairyland, and it is also the result of the will of heaven and earth! "


    Ye Yu looked at the two young monks in front of him bitterly. Their details were frightening. Any sword could kill a monk in heaven. But why don''t they even have this common sense? Are they really monks from the lower world?


    "Donghua Xianyu, how many schools have a transmission array?" Although she knew it was stupid to ask, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Ten! This is not only true of Donghua Xianyu, but also of other Xianyu. Ten transmission arrays are the minimum requirement, there is no upper limit! "


    "That is to say, there are ten forces in Donghua Xianyu, where there are monks in the divine realm?"


    "Not only that, but in addition to these ten forces, other forces that have divine realm masters in charge don''t have enough information to build a transmission array! If you want to borrow the teleportation array, the nearest force is the star sword sect of Donghua immortal region. There is a teleportation array in their mountain gate! "


    Ye Yu can see that Hong Ling and Bai Su are eager to use the transmission array. When the chin can''t help them to leave quickly. Therefore, he did not conceal what he knew.


    "Star sword clan! Are they strong? " Hong Ling was surprised and expected.


    "Well! In this sect, there are three masters of the divine realm. Although they are all in the early stage of Taiyi, they are very powerful. In particular, the Zhenzong martial arts within the star sword sect is that the whole fairyland is a very top-notch existence! "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave for Xingchen sword school now! Thank you very much for telling us so much information. This is a gift of thanks. You should make amends for it. " Hongling casually takes down a space ring and throws it to Ye Yu. She turns around and leaves the evening fairy city with Bai su.


    "Well? Space ring! " Ye Yu takes over the ring and looks very happy. This must be the space ring of the monk of Changsheng palace who died before. Although the valuables in it must be taken away by the young monk, the rest is enough to make him moved.


    "Hongling, in the star sword school, there are monks guarding the divine realm. If you and I rush there, I''m afraid they won''t lend us the teleport array easily! " Bai Su looked at him anxiously and sighed, "if they don''t borrow it, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. I can only take a step and see a step!" Hong Ling shook her head, not very worried. Since the star sword sect has established the transmission array, it is impossible not to lend it to others. However, he did not know how much it would cost to borrow the teleport array.


    "By the way, what do you think we should do if the people of Changsheng palace continue to come to find fault?" Bai Su looked at him with a smile, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Naturally, it''s the soldiers who will block it. The water comes and the earth covers it." With a smile, Hong Ling turned to the sky behind him and said, "since the two elders of Changsheng Palace are here, why don''t you show up and see it?"


    "Well? The young man is so powerful that he can sense our breath? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    Hong Ling looked at the two monks hanging on the cloud with a look of indifference. There is no doubt that these two are the palace master of the palace of eternal life and the legendary supreme elder. They appear here so quickly, just to find trouble.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come so soon. I don''t know what the two elders are doing here?" Hongling immediately activated Zixiao sword, and poured her own strength into it, pushing its strength to the extreme.


    Boom! The majestic air machine is raging around. The powerful force even tore up the clouds in the sky, which changed the faces of the two strong men above the sky. They just want to urge their own strength to escape, and instantly feel that their bodies have been trapped by a powerful sword storm.


    Bang bang! The two fell directly from the clouds and smashed two huge craters on the ground.


    "Taiyi Shenjing!" The two masters looked at the young man in white who was staring at him coldly, and his tone was a little shivering.


    "Say it! What are you doing here? Kill or admit it? " Hongling restrained the power of Zixiao sword and didn''t kill them directly. He and Bai Su are new comers, and they don''t want to kill. These two men had been watching in secret, and they were not guilty to death. But if they don''t open their eyes, he won''t be soft hearted.


    The palace master of Changsheng palace and the elder Taishang looked at each other''s eyes and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. After thousands of years of hard work, they have managed to reach the present level. At present, the young man in white was so powerful that he could directly use the power of magic tools to enter the realm of Taiyi God.


    This huge gap shocked both of them. Not to say that the magic weapon is powerful, just to bear the power of it, is extremely terrible for its own requirements. The young man looked so young that he could bear such a huge force?


    "Excuse me, young master. I''m here to make amends for the disciples in the palace. Previously, they had no eyes and offended the young master and the girl. We sincerely apologize to you here The Taishang elder of Changsheng palace can not care about other things at the moment, and hastily pulls the palace master of Changsheng palace to admit his mistake.


    This is the fairyland with respect to strength. Here, fist defecation is the truth. Even if Changsheng Gonggui is a big power in Donghua Xianyu, they don''t dare to have any presumptuous thoughts in front of Taiyi Shenjing. Just the young man in white, his strength is not what the palace of longevity can resist.


    And that graceful woman, just a moment ago, was just a trace of strength flowing from her body, which made the two masters fall into the ice cave. The power of Bai Su''s random flow is not inferior to Hongling. Once this kind of cultivation breaks out completely, I''m afraid that even if they join hands, they will not be able to block a blow.


    "Are you really here to admit your mistake?" Hong Ling looked at them with a smile and a hint of frivolity in her tone, "is it not because I and I have properly displayed a trace of cards that I let you cast a rat''s device!"


    "I dare not!" At the moment, the upper elder''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He had an old wound. He was frightened by Hongling''s sword just now, and he is in great danger. However, now he dare not attack at will. Once Hong Ling and Bai Su get angry, they are afraid that his palace of longevity will be destroyed. Even he and the palace master of Changsheng palace could not survive.


    "Take us to the star sword sect. It''s over!" Hung Ling quietly looked at the two men and reached out to the supreme elder of Changsheng palace. He said, "as a gift, this finger will be given away for nothing."


    Bang! The supreme elder of fairyland, he is throwing away at this moment. He flew ten feet away and vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. Its original some dispirited breath, in this finger after suddenly became violent again.


    "My ancestors!" The master of Changsheng palace has a sad look in his eyes. He looked at Hong Ling with hatred and seemed to be about to start.


    "Cough, cough! Palace master, stop it The supreme elder of Changsheng palace angrily drinks and stops the master of Changsheng palace. He spat out another mouthful of dead blood, and his breath almost doubled. This middle-aged friar with white temples seems a little younger now.


    Hong Ling and Bai Su still quietly look at the coming of the supreme elder, and have not yet stimulated their own breath. And their action, is to let the elder too much heart. He went straight ahead of them and bowed.


    "Thank you for breaking my old wound for me There was a touch of indescribable excitement in his tone, and he was obviously excited to the extreme.


    "Your old wound is just a thunder robbery left by the forced promotion to fairyland. Although most of them have been removed, about one tenth of them remain. After that, before he could kill it, he was injured by others, so that he was tortured all the time! "


    Hong Ling looked at him coldly, and didn''t care about the man''s thanks. "Come on, take us to the star sword sect. After that, you and I will write off everything


    "Yes! This way, young master The elder didn''t dare to be presumptuous. With a move, he took out a flying boat ten feet in size out of thin air. His hands constantly point out, in an instant, the boat completely activated. By the time the boat covered the whole world, he had bowed down to serve Hongling and Baisu, indicating them to step onto the magic weapon.


    "Interesting, it''s an artifact of Taiyi! Although it''s a forced promotion, it''s really good to have this thing on the way! " Bai Su looked at the boat with interest, and her eyes were full of surprise."It was left by the patriarch of my palace of longevity. It''s a tool of patriarchal clan system." The palace master of Changsheng palace looks at Bai Su with some vigilance at the moment, fearing that she will snatch it directly, and then adds: "unfortunately, this thing can only be driven by the blood and secret method of my Changsheng palace!"


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Bai Su couldn''t help smiling. If it wasn''t for Hongling who couldn''t condense the law of fire, let alone the inferior Taiyi artifact, it would be that the stronger Dalao artifact could be refined. The master of Changsheng palace is really a small family.


    "Don''t worry, the palace master. These inferior Taiyi artifacts are not in my eyes. So don''t worry I''ll grab it later. It''s too cheap! " Bai Su shook her head and said her thoughts directly, which made the palace master of Changsheng palace a little embarrassed.


    This woman, in fact, has no face at all. But what she said is really reasonable. I''m afraid that the two people really don''t pay attention to them. Such a young ascender, placed in the fairyland is already a powerful Tianjiao. These two demons can bear the power of Taiyi, but they are the monsters among the demons.


    "Elder Li Wuqing, I wonder if you can tell me about the star sword clan!" Through the brief communication just now, Hong Ling already knew the names of the two men. But he didn''t care about Changsheng palace. Instead, he was curious about the star sword sect.


    "Young master! Xingchenjianzong is the top sect in Donghua Xianyu, and its details are unfathomable. The Taiyi God state masters on their faces are two Taishang elders and the current patriarch! " In his eyes, the sword is full of terror, and he looks forward to it


    "Star Road in the sky!" Hong Ling was a little surprised that he could get along with the word Dao. It seems that the star sword sect is really strong.


    "Well! This week, the star road is all inclusive, and even can be directly built into the realm of God Li Wuqing seems to have a high esteem for the star sword sect. Even with a trace of awe from the bottom of my heart, "especially the Zhenzong skill, the supreme star Dao sword, very terrible!"


    "It is said that the sword of the supreme star road is from the heaven pass of the divine world. So far, no one has been able to fully understand it. If not, I''m afraid that the star sword sect would have become the first sect in Donghua immortal region, and its strength would be comparable to that of the great sect in the divine world! "


    The more he heard about the star sword sect, the more curious Hong Ling was. The martial arts that can let people directly enter the divine realm are absolutely the top-notch Dharma formulas. However, he has not yet been able to infer whether the sword involves the power of heaven.


    "Bai Su, it''s half a month before I arrive at Xingchen sword sect. I''m going to re understand the true fire formula of samadhi first! So, next, it''s up to you to protect the Dharma for me temporarily! " Hongling hands the Zixiao sword to Bai Su and asks her to take it for self-defense.


    "So soon we have sensed the law of fire?" Bai Su is a little surprised. Before in the dark and yellow world, Hong Ling could not feel the existence of the fire law.


    "Well! The power of the law of the fairyland is more than 100 times stronger than that of the xuanhuang world. Here, it''s easier for me to rediscover the laws I''ve learned before! " Hong Ling nodded and immediately closed her eyes. She began to sense the law of fire in the air with her divine sense.


    Samadhi''s true fire formula, which had been dissipated in the sea of his gods, is now slowly emerging. Along with it came the Sutra of the great day Tathagata. These two sets of methods seem to have a common trend, which makes him more sensitive to the flame.


    Hongling did not reject the Tathagata Sutra. After he realized that the way of heaven was matchless, there was no danger in it. Even if he was majoring in this skill, there would be no problem. However, he found that his major in the nine turn Xuangong was the most suitable for him, so the Mahayana sutra can only be regarded as a part-time cultivation.


    A sound of distant Sanskrit in the mind constantly emerge, slowly outlined countless golden Sanskrit. Hong Ling sensed that all his true Qi of heaven was rapidly merging into these scriptures. Soon, the Tathagata Sutra, which had dissipated, was filled with his God sea again.


    They are like golden stars all over the sky, covering the whole Shenhai thoroughly. However, with the emergence of these texts, Hong Ling found that they seemed to lack a trace of charm. It is because of this deficiency that he is unable to condense the golden body Dharma form of Tathagata.


    The transmission of heaven''s true Qi has stopped. It seems that the condensation of this Scripture is the limit. However, Hong Ling knew that it was impossible to build the Tathagata Sutra. He carefully sensed the Scriptures in the sea of God, but for a long time he failed to capture the key.


    "Well, let''s understand the true fire formula of samadhi again."


    With a long sigh, he once again engraved the Sutra of samadhi in the sea of God, interwoven with the Sutra of Mahayana. Until the last primitive inscription appeared, he found that he still failed to condense the true fire of Samadhi. It seems that all the forces have produced a certain kind of regret and can not reach the perfect state.


    "What''s the problem? Why is it that Bai Su is able to use her own laws now, but I can''t? " Hong Ling frowned and held out her hand slightly.


    In an instant, a trace of subtle dark gold sword floating in his palm. The sword meaning of thunder is essentially sword meaning, but it also contains a trace of thunder and thunder rules. He carefully sensed the mystery, and immediately fell into the depth of the settled."This is the matchless way of heaven. In the final analysis, its essence is natural calamity. And the thunder is the law of thunder system when the heaven and earth bring down a catastrophe! " He murmured, as if trying to find out the key, "although it is the law of thunder system, but if it is deeply dissected, its essence is also the disaster of heaven!"


    "Heaven''s way of robbing force!" Hongling suddenly caught something. He looked at the dark golden sword in his hand again, and his face suddenly showed a trace of smile, "so it is, so it is, ha ha ha!"


    Hum! An inexpressible metal buzzing sound sounded, immediately everyone felt the whole dragon boat, and was suddenly enveloped by an inexpressible force. The vast Sanskrit sound resounds through the void, with the strands of blazing fire.


    In the face of this force, all the laws of the whole boat suddenly stopped working. It was planted straight from the air, which made Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe, the palace master of Changsheng palace, very surprised. Without waiting for them to stabilize the dragon boat, Bai Su has already urged the Zixiao sword in his hand to isolate Hongling from the dragon boat.


    Soon, the originally imprisoned Dragon Boat regained its strength again. Flying fast forward. At this time, the two monks of Changsheng palace wiped the sweat on their heads.


    "It seems that Hong Ling has found the key to rebuild the law!" Bai Su smiles and looks at the cabin covered by the sword, with a trace of excitement on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    All the power of the heavenly way in the body is now rapidly passing through the curse seal of that day and turning into the force of heavenly calamity. Soon, a dark golden heaven without double force rushed into the God sea of Hongling, lighting all the Mahayana sutras in Sanskrit. These burning words, under the influence of the force of natural calamity, slowly gathered together.


    "Amitabha A deafening huge Buddhist sound reverberates in the sea of gods.


    The dark golden Buddha is sitting on the lotus platform with his knees crossed. His original fuzzy face, now has been completely congealed, and Hongling is no different. At the moment of his appearance, the dark gold sword in the sea of God was also rapidly condensed into a perfect long sword in an instant.


    The size of the sword is the same as that of the Giant Buddha. They stand opposite each other and resonate faintly. At this moment, Hong Ling sensed that her sword spirit had gone further and reached its peak. The same is true of the Mahayana sutra, which has reached the acme of practice at present.


    He didn''t get up, but urged jiuzhuanxuangong to quickly recover his natural Qi. When he regained his true Qi to the peak again, he began to condense a new unparalleled heavenly calamity power, and integrated it into the scriptures of samadhi''s true fire formula.


    Boom! All the Scriptures quickly burned up, and in an instant they condensed into a dark golden flame. Its prestige is more than 100 times stronger than that of samadhi fire used by Hongling before. What''s more, Hong Ling knew that once it was born out of his control, it would certainly become a powerful fire disaster.


    "So it is. No matter what the law is, after being destroyed by the disaster, it can only be condensed by the disaster again!"


    Hongling finally understood where he was wrong. Tianjie represents both destruction and rebirth. As long as you have enough strength, nature can condense the destroyed law with the disaster. However, if these laws were not strong enough, they would not be able to withstand the blessing of the disaster.


    "None of the laws I have understood before is weaker than the Dharma of Samadhi. From this point of view, it is possible to condense all the laws again! " With a smile, Hong Ling raised her hand again. In an instant, she condensed a dark golden thunderbolt with the force of natural calamity, facing the real fire of Samadhi.


    His own dragon blood, for the control of thunder is very good. Previously, it was only after passing through the thunder disaster that he realized his own way of heaven. Now, there is no difficulty in condensing the laws of the thunder system.


    "Hooray! With the true fire formula of samadhi, there is no big problem for us to understand the remaining rules! " If Hong Ling thinks about it, he looks at the Buddha''s golden body posture sitting on his knees. As he kept looking at the Buddha, he finally caught a green light in the sea of God.


    Hum! The ancient seal characters, constantly emerging from the two truncated long hair, soon condensed into a piece of brilliant Scripture in the sky above his God sea.


    "Taishang Wuji Scripture!" He looked at the Scripture, and the sea of God swayed violently.


    As soon as the scripture appeared, he felt a tremendous pressure. This is actually a great scripture which is no less than the Mahayana sutra, which is in conflict with the Mahayana Tathagata Sutra.


    "Yes! The Supreme Master is a Yue''s master. He sent me this Scripture in the hope that I would also practice it and not let the Sutra of Mahayana be specialized and beautiful before me! " He thought of the key point and suddenly laughed. The emperor even wants to fight with the supreme one of Fanxiu. Who is more powerful?


    He did not make a pretence, and immediately urged the Sutra with his own natural calamity. In an instant, he suddenly felt that the pressure of his own being bound by the fairyland was suddenly broken.


    Boom! A huge breath in the body instantly generated, quickly condensed into a green lotus. This green lotus grows as like as two peas, and instantly produces countless lotus flowers. Among these lotus flowers, there are also small figures sitting cross knees.


    When Hongling infused the force of natural calamity into it for the second time, these green lotus were rapidly merged into one, and gradually formed a God sitting on the green lotus with cross knees. The God, dressed in a blue robe, sat on the blue lotus platform. All around him, there are blue lotus flowers constantly withering and blooming, which is far away from the Buddha Dharma.


    "Wuji Tiandao Dharma body!" Hongling looked at the huge Dharma body, and her eyes were full of surprise. At the moment of the appearance of the Dharma body, he felt that his nine turn Xuangong had broken through some kind of bondage and quickly emerged in his God sea.


    Without waiting for him to urge himself, this Xuangong has already devoured the vast spiritual power of heaven and earth, and transformed into a powerful force to rob heaven. When these texts were as like as two peas, they slowly became the same huge shadows as themselves. This huge Dharma form is actually his original God.


    The original spirit he had cultivated had been completely integrated with his body. However, after the appearance of the golden body Dharma form of the Mahayana Tathagata and the infinite heavenly way Dharma body, the jiuzhuanxuangong has actively condensed the strongest original spirit. There is no doubt that his major is demonstrating against the other two.


    Poof! When the three empty shadows occupied the sea of God, Hong Ling could not hold on any longer and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. He was Meng Lang this time, but he didn''t expect to make such a big trouble for himself. With these three dharmas, he has lost control of his body.Now he has been unable to make any response. He felt that his spirit was mobilizing the power of his body at the moment, whether his body could bear it or not, and continue to produce other laws. What''s more, the God has a tendency to get out of control.


    Obviously, it was infuriated by the golden body Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. However, its strength only reluctantly countered the joint efforts of the two Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "Damn it! If you let this God force the birth of other laws regardless of the consequences, I''m afraid my body will be completely broken Hong Ling has some regrets at the moment. If he revises the law step by step, he will certainly not cause such great danger. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    The power of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth law, constantly generated, was forcibly pulled by the yuan God and wrapped around the body. When the laws of wind system, time and space, yin and Yang, natural erosion and thunder system are intertwined, the Shenhai of Hongling has been shaken out of the cracks.


    He didn''t know how to do it, but the other two Dharma Masters in the sea of God had joined hands. They tried to devour the ten series of laws and not let the yuan God motivate them. Click! CLICK! Many cracks appear on the surface of the original God and the other two dharmas, making them look a little embarrassed.


    The huge pain, from the bottom of my heart, makes Hongling almost fainting. But he did not fall asleep. His body became incomparably old because the yuan God forced him to comprehend the law. But now, he is not dead, can only bear the pain that comes up constantly.


    Click! CLICK! At this moment, the cracks that originally appeared only in the Three Dharma images appeared above the ten system laws. Then, even the Shenhai appeared cracks, Hongling mouth overflow of blood, has taken a trace of dead gas, let his breath become incomparably weak.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world, but his current state is definitely not good. If I can''t make it this time, I''m afraid I''ll die. He was so anxious that he led to the situation. If he didn''t get to Beiming fairyland alive, maybe he would regret it.


    Boom! The ten systems of laws are about to be broken now, but they are beginning to merge. Soon, they became an illusory realm, fighting against the tear between the yuan God and the other two Dharma forms. However, the power of the field alone is not enough.


    Bang! The original cohesive field burst into pieces, and slowly melted into a powerful small world. At the moment of the emergence of this small world, Hongling was on the verge of breaking the Shenhai sea and finally settled down. The three golden body Dharma forms seem to be in balance again. But it''s not long.


    Hum! The golden body Dharma and the heavenly Dharma body are dazzling at the same time. They intend to destroy Hongling''s original spirit and let it withdraw from Shenhai. The original spirit, which had already subsided, became violent again. The powerful nine turn Xuangong suddenly moves in Hongling''s body, making its breath recover quickly.


    The power of Yuan Shen''s whole body suddenly soared and suppressed the two Dharma images again. Three powerful and incomparably powerful forces were raging towards the small world and the sea of gods.


    Boom! The ten heavenly realms were directly broken up, but they were absorbed by the Shenhai rapidly and perfectly integrated with it. At this moment, a strong force to the extreme reverberated in Hongling''s mind and rolled down toward the Three Dharma phases.


    "The ten heavenly realms have completely merged with Shenhai, making it more powerful than a hundred times. In this way, the Three Dharma images should be destroyed soon. In this way, I can control my body quickly too Hong Ling looked at her own sea of gods, and her face was overjoyed.


    Hum! Yuan Shen suddenly gave a cold hum, and suddenly stretched out his hand, forming a circle with the other two Dharma. In an instant, the three are in rapid convergence, slowly melting into a new Dharma image in white. At the moment of the appearance of the Dharma form, a great force was raging around.


    Click! CLICK! The sea of God, which integrates the ten heavenly realms, is now cracked again. As strong as it is, it can not resist the new Dharma.


    "This is fate and Dharma!" Hong Ling looked at the white figure in horror, and her body trembled. He watched the Dharma soar, and instantly grew to the top of Shenhai. He is like a giant holding the sky, gradually opening up the ten directions of heaven.


    Soon, Hong Ling sensed that Shenhai had reached its limit. If it continues to expand, it will rush out of their own body into the outside world. However, his power has reached a balance with the ten heavenly realms.


    "Is it finally over?" Hong Ling''s face is happy, but the next moment is a big change.


    Hum! A dark gold streamer flashed by, and quickly integrated with the destiny law. In an instant, this dharma form grows another minute. And it''s this tiny point that makes everything change.


    Boom! There was a strong roar in my ears, but it was a sea of gods, which was pushed forward by life. It completely broke the shackles of Hongling''s body and appeared in the world. In a flash, the small world was smashed directly, which made Hongling''s divine sense expand infinitely. And the destiny and Dharma phase also broke out of the sea of God and quickly overlapped with his body.There was another buzz, but there was a strong force between heaven and earth, which seemed to destroy Hongling. But at this moment, his chest against the scale of heaven''s curse seal, suddenly rose to the sky. It broke with a bang and turned into countless incantations, which were integrated into his body.


    In a flash, Hong Ling suddenly felt that the small world was everywhere. It seems that the whole fairyland is its own ten heavenly realms. And any power between heaven and earth is at his own disposal and can be transformed into his own power at will.


    "Immortal! Have I finally become a real immortal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Slowly opened her eyes, Hong Ling found that the world in her eyes had become completely different from before. His God sea, seems to be completely integrated into the whole fairyland. Even the small world as like as two peas is reunited, and it seems perfect to overlap with fairyland.


    All the forces have undergone a qualitative change, whether it is the divine consciousness or the true Qi of the heavenly way, they all take on a trace of indescribable spirituality. And the curse of heaven, which was originally imprinted on the scales on the chest, has now lost its trace. But Hong Ling knew that the imprint of heaven could not disappear.


    When the surging plunder between heaven and earth began to reach its peak, a dense streamer came into his mind. These streamers gathered like wind and snow, and in an instant, they once again coagulated a figure dancing in white. He quietly closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and his whole body was covered with wisps of road rhyme.


    The Tathagata Sutra and taishangwuji Sutra are chanted alternately in his mouth, but the nine turn Xuangong of Hongling is running in his body. A silk road rhyme constantly into his body, will be a little bit of condensation. Soon, his eyebrows appeared "matchless" mantra.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Tiandao mantra seal, Hong Ling suddenly sensed that the Taoist rhyme around the virtual shadow quickly condensed the ten series of laws he had rebuilt with the power of matchless calamity. They flash different halos, slowly condensed into a huge lotus.


    The white figure slowly fell in the lotus, and seemed to be completely integrated with it. The ancient scriptures flickered on the lotus petals, echoing with them. Hum! One after another, the sword meaning of dark gold is constantly swimming around the body of the figure at the moment. They quickly melt into the virtual shadow of meridians and acupoints, making the white figure with a faint visible edge.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant echoed in the void, which made Hongling''s five claw Golden Dragon shadow appear in Hongling''s consciousness. It roared, bang into the body of the white figure, followed by the condensation of a powerful scale in its chest.


    After the appearance of the scale, Hong Ling suddenly felt that the figure was solidifying rapidly. All the Taoist rhymes have formed a set of obscure circuits on it, and this set of circuits, what it operates is the extremely powerful heaven''s way to rob.


    "This is my destiny!"


    Hongling''s pupils congealed, looking at the continuous operation of the destiny circuit, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Everyone''s destiny is fixed, which is the truth that he felt after he was promoted to fairyland. But if it can be completely destroyed, then the future fate, really in their own hands.


    He watched the unparalleled heaven''s way of plundering power along the track of fate, and the dignified color in his eyes became more and more obvious. If you let this destiny track completely tame his heaven''s calamity, I''m afraid he will never be able to escape the fate of the track.


    At the thought of this place, he suddenly mobilized all his strength, and rushed into the track of destiny. Such a powerful force, so that the original precarious fate of the track, the moment emerged countless ferocious cracks. But it is still not broken, in the dark, there is a long river of fate in the continuous rain, repair it.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the river that appeared above the sea of God. His face was full of evil spirit. When her mind moved, Hong Ling directly manipulated all the rules and sword ideas. With the blessing of the calamity of heaven, he turned all his strength into ten long swords and rushed towards the long river of chaos.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar reverberated in the sea of God, making his face white, and the corners of his mouth instantly spilled blood. But the fate of the river seems to be unable to shake, still in the rain, repair the cracks in the fate track. At this moment, Hong Ling was completely angry.


    He didn''t care about other things. He quickly folded his hands and mobilized the white shadow in the God sea. The huge lotus platform, with the rapid integration of the figures on it, instantly turned into a dark gold sword. This long sword, which is full of the power of natural calamity, breaks through the air in an instant.


    Hiss! It crossed the long river of destiny above the sky and cut it in half. And it also directly fell into the long river and was submerged by the chaotic river.


    Poof! Hong Ling vomited out a mouthful of dead blood again, covered with a layer of dead gas. He sensed that the destiny track above the sword was rapidly collapsing under the erosion of the river. And those collapse forces almost follow the river.


    If these forces disappear completely, his whole life will be completely finished. However, in the chaos of the river, a little dark gold streamer now slowly emerged. That''s his unparalleled curse. It rises slowly, and in an instant emits great pressure.


    All the water of the long river of fate is forced down at this time. All the original broken laws are now rising from the bottom of the water. They quickly merge into the huge curse seal of the heavenly way, making it slowly solidify. When all the streamers disappear completely, the matchless curse seal has been perfectly condensed into a dark gold bronze mirror.


    "This is the mirror of emperor Yanhuang!" Hong Ling looked at the dark gold emperor''s realm in surprise, and soon found that there was a white figure sitting on his knees in the dark golden mirror. He even sat in the mirror with his knees crossed. It seemed far away and within reach.Hongling had never thought of it before that the Wushuang Tiandao mantra was transformed into a mirror of burning Huang emperor, and his own destiny and Dharma were used as tools and spirits. But he knew it was true. He thought that after the mirror was melted and devoured, he would never meet it again. I didn''t expect that it was reborn in the form of Tiandao mantra, and it was more than ten million times stronger than before.


    "Tiandao mantra seal and Tianming method are integrated into one, and appear in the form of Yan Huang emperor mirror. In this way, my destiny and Dharma are not only the bronze mirror, but also the spirit of the bronze mirror? " Hongling was a little surprised. He carefully sensed the bronze mirror and the heavenly spirit in it, with a trace of smile on his face. "It''s OK. The two are integrated into one. They are the same way of heaven. They are immortal."


    Hum! The dark golden mirror of Yan Huang emperor was humming, and suddenly fell from the long river of fate which was broken into two pieces. It is directly inlaid into the Hongling Shenhai, which is completely integrated with Hongling in the gap left after the disappearance of the sky eye. From this moment on, it seems that it has replaced the original disappeared eye and become one of the indispensable organs of this body.


    Crash! The long river of destiny cut off above the sky suddenly hangs upside down at the moment. The chaotic river water on it, constantly falling down, poured into the dark golden Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    As these rivers poured back into the river, Hongling felt that the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror was getting stronger and stronger. In addition, even the fate, Dharma and spirit in it became terrible. His body, which had been severely damaged, was recovering and strengthening rapidly.


    At a certain moment, all the water of the long river of fate completely disappeared into the emperor''s realm, which made Hongling''s divine sea become clear and bright. And his breath, unexpectedly is in imperceptible between, unexpectedly already stepped into ghost fairyland initial stage.


    Boom! One of the shackles in the body is completely broken, and everything in the world is different. Hong Ling stood up and felt her strength was stronger than ever before. This time, he not only coagulated the fate and Dharma phase, but also destroyed the established destiny track. From then on, he was no longer affected by fate, and people were extremely excited.


    "The strength is more than ten times stronger than when it was at its peak. It seems that ghost fairyland is not built! " Hong Ling nodded with satisfaction and looked at Bai Su, who appeared in the cabin at the moment.


    "Are you promoted to fairyland?" Bai Su returns Zixiao sword to him, and stares at the young man in white who becomes ethereal.


    "Well! Fortunately, he condensed the destiny and Dharma, and successfully entered the early stage of ghost fairyland. Of course, all the rules have been revised, and the strength has increased by three points! " When Hong Ling saw her smile gently, she said in a warm voice: "you should also seize the time to break into the ghost fairyland. As long as the destiny and Dharma are condensed, the will of the fairyland will not suppress our cultivation! "Well, I see!" Bai Su nodded and looked at him with some bitterness, "you have been closed for a long time this time. It''s almost a year since you closed up!"


    "A year!" Hong Ling was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would have spent such a long time in closing the door this time.


    "Yes! Ten days after we set out, we had to stop the boat. It''s not until you wake up that I come to see you! " Bai Su sighed and said in a deep voice, "now, there are many people waiting for you to go out of the customs."


    "They come to pick up cheap ones?"


    Hong Ling''s face was a little gloomy. His divine sense, which he sent out, sensed dozens of powerful human figures and was now surrounding the place. If they had not been able to break through the barrier formed by Bai Su''s idea of Zixiao sword, they would have started directly.


    "Very normal! Each of these guys is no weaker than Li Wuqing in the early days of fairyland. Maybe they feel that their chance has come and they want to kill you and get lucky! "


    Bai Su hate to stare at the distance, there, many figures are sitting cross knee. They closed their eyes and breathed, their own power unreservedly burst out. These powerful breath, at the moment, condenses into a huge cage in the void. It seems that they want to trap Hongling and his party.


    "It''s true that I''m taken as a soft persimmon that you can pinch at will." Hong Ling scoffed and looked at Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe who came by. "Two predecessors, can the flying boat continue to fly?"


    "Young master, if there is no master outside to block the way, the boat can really continue to fly!" Li Wuqing nodded, and did not dare to conceal. After Hongling''s practice in seclusion, they both gained a lot, and they were more and more in awe of the young man.


    "In that case, after I''ve killed the flies, we''ll keep going!" Hongling said, pointing at the purple sword air barrier, she took Bai Su and two people out of the boat.


    In their line of four people appear in the moment, the original closed eyes and breath of many masters, is to open their eyes. They stare at these four people, with a trace of excitement in their eyes. This damned barrier, finally disappeared, their chance came.


    Hum! A burst of ringing through the sky, suddenly in the sky between heaven and earth, so that many people face a coagulation. Before they even had time to speak, they saw the purple sword flying towards them. These powerful forces made everyone feel a chill of dying.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Someone looked at Hong Ling in white, his face full of entreaty. However, their prayers were ignored. All over the sky, the sword will drown everyone, in an instant will dozens of fairyland master completely wiped out. Such a shocking scene makes Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe tremble.It''s too strong. Just relying on a little sword will wipe out the dozens of experts in fairyland. If Hong Ling took the purple sword with her, how terrible would it be? At this time, the two became extremely respectful, even afraid to have any idea.


    With one move, Hongling collected all the space rings with Qi. He did not look at the sky in the distance, but turned around and took Baisu and walked into the cabin. Although there were still people watching from afar, he didn''t care.


    "Two elders, drive the dragon boat, let''s go! Try to get to the star sword clan earlier. I don''t have time to waste! "


    "Yes! Young master Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe bow to respond at the moment, and dare not to be slighted any more. The cruel people who can wipe out so many fairyland masters with a wisp of sword is not what their Longevity Palace can afford. I''m afraid that even if it''s a master of Taiyi, he doesn''t want to fight such a monster.


    "Is this the power of fairyland?" Bai Su looked at Hong Ling with great interest and directly poured into his body with divine consciousness and observed all his changes. For a long time, she looked at Hong Ling in disbelief. "Your Tiandao mantra seal has turned into a flaming imperial mirror, and melted the destiny and Dharma into a tool spirit."


    "Well! It is because of this that I can break out more powerful than before Hong Ling nodded and didn''t want to hide it. "Of course, I cut off my destiny. This is the most important thing."


    "If I go on your way of practice, will I reach your present height?" Bai Su stares at him thoughtfully and says in a deep voice: "it''s too dangerous to pass the pass of heaven. If I follow the normal path of practice, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to survive that thousand years!"


    "You can have a try, but don''t try too hard!" Hong Ling sighed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything is up to me. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well!" Bai Su nodded and gave him a look. "When you closed up before, you almost died several times."


    "Ah Hong Ling helped her forehead. Some of them didn''t dare to look into her eyes. "I''m not good. Don''t worry."


    "Hum!" Bai Su Leng hum a, stretch out a hand to pinch in his waist, ache him to show a grin, "as punishment, these days you are not allowed to shut up, give me a good stay."


    "All right." Hong Ling looked at her with some guilty heart and didn''t dare to refute. He also wondered whether he would refine a flying boat as a magic weapon for the future. But when Bai Su insisted, he could only give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    The flying boat draws a dazzling rainbow line on the sky, which makes the flowing clouds wash out the gullies one after another. Hongling and Baisu are standing at the bow of the ship, sensing the rules of the fairyland. After he rebuilt the ten rules, he was able to mobilize the power of the laws between heaven and earth. Before that, he still needs to have a good feeling.


    The Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in the God sea is emitting dense streamer at the moment. In the mirror, the destiny, the Dharma and the spirit are all in the mirror. At this time, they sit cross legged, and under them are blooming lotus flowers. Numerous esoteric scriptures appear alternately, which makes the Dharma form appear solemn.


    The originally calm boat soon formed a huge storm of law. At the time of the storm, Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe quickly closed their eyes and realized that they were afraid of missing such an opportunity. The power of these laws with a trace of rhyme is of great benefit to their practice.


    For a long time, when the storm subsided, Hong Ling''s figure had become spotless again. At this time, his breath was not obvious, and he was no different from ordinary people. However, Bai Su on one side can still feel that under this perfect body, there is an immeasurable spiritual power like a vast ocean.


    With the pupil locked in her eyes, Hongling immediately sacrificed Zixiao sword. After that, his alchemy has been completely condensed in heaven. Now, as his second magic weapon, this sword is extremely powerful.


    Hum! Zixiao quickly split into illusions, instantly into ten long swords full of purple light. When Hong Ling tried to add the ten series rules to this sword, he was disappointed to find that the sword could not integrate these rules. What''s more, he can only manipulate the sword with the intention of ruthless and robbing force. Although he could control this sword, his power was much weaker.


    "It seems that only the God of mercy is the most suitable tool for me!" Hong Ling shook his head and slowly put away the Zixiao sword.


    Although Zixiao is powerful, it is the sword of the dead Empress Wu''s life. This directly limits the power to control it. If Hongling turns to merciless heaven, he will be able to exert the power of this sword to the utmost. But that''s absolutely impossible. What he can only practice is the unparalleled way.


    "Childe, we have entered the realm of the star sword sect! In two more hours, you will reach the gate of the mountain! " Seeing that Hong Ling and Bai Su stopped practicing, Li Yuanhe came up to report.


    "Good! I see. Thank you Hongling nodded. He had already sensed that there was a star gathering place under the sky in the distance. Among them, there are several obscure breath. This is the breath of the God state master. Although it is well hidden, it can not escape his perception.


    "Two elders, let''s leave here! Thank you for your care along the way Hong Ling turned her head and looked at Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe with complicated faces. "I have offended Changsheng palace before. Please forgive me!"


    "No! It is also our chance to escort the young master and the girl. After this return, we will certainly rectify the clan. If you are free later, you can come to my palace of longevity as a guest! "


    Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at this time. They benefited a lot from the principles of Hongling''s practice. Compared with these, those who died of filial piety in Changsheng Palace are nothing.


    "In that case, I''ll see you later, my two predecessors!"


    "See you later!"


    Seeing Hong Ling holding Bai Su and leaping down from the sky, Li Wuqing and Li Yuanhe widened their eyes. They clearly sensed that there was a strong wind system law. At the moment, they were surrounded by the two people, and they were quickly swept forward.


    "It''s really powerful. Such a young monk has already reached an extremely high level in manipulating the wind system rules." Li Yuanhe looked at the far away Hongling and Bai Su with admiration on his face. His eyes were full of envy.


    "Let''s go! These two are not comparable to you and me. Just because of their details, they are far beyond the ordinary large door! "


    Although Li Wuqing envied the two, he knew that it was difficult for them to meet with Hongling. These two monsters like Tianjiao can only communicate with the top forces in the fairyland. They may even have access to the divine power. The palace of longevity is still far from satisfactory.


    The Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in the divine sea is now surrounded by a strong wind system law of different dimensions. This wisp of force condensed by the natural calamity enables Hongling to control the wind system law of fairyland on a large scale. Moreover, the consumption of the internal gas engine is very weak.


    Bai Su''s eyes are burning and staring at the Hongling who hugs him, and feels his evil spirit more and more. Two people fly with the wind for such a long time, she can not even feel Hongling''s internal Qi has changed a bit. Even if she is a strong person who condenses the curse of heaven, she can''t do it.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face?" Hong Ling looked at Bai Su with some surprise, and her hands around her waist could not help but add to her strength. This time, almost all the beauty in white was pasted on his body, which made him feel dark and cool.


    "Hum! There is no dirt, but there are bad guys Bai Sujiao snorted, which made Hong Ling''s heart and soul swing.


    "Who is the villain?" He raised his eyebrows and scoffed.Bai Su was about to choke with him, and suddenly found that his face suddenly became dignified. She radiated her divine sense and soon frowned.


    "These guys are really haunting!" She was a little bit embarrassed. Before Hong Ling could reach out and bend her fingers to the front.


    Boom! A haze of sandstorm quickly condensed into a huge cyclone, it vertically toward the front of the diffuse. Under the blessing of a ray of natural calamity condensed by Baisu, the vast force of soil series law is rapidly raging towards the front.


    "We''ll be in the star sword sect soon. If these guys don''t start, they won''t have a chance!"


    Seeing Bai Su''s hand, Hong Ling felt relieved. Although he has gained a lot in the past year, the lady in white is not idle. Just from Bai Su''s point of view, her strength is no less than the original Wu Huangji Changkong. If not for the powerful magic tools to provide enough strength, there are few people who can suppress her.


    "These four guys are just using the power of Taiyi artifact to raise their own strength to half step spirit state. It''s too much of a strength to dare to rob! " Bai Su Leng hum a, see four people open the barrier to resist the sandstorm cyclone, her plain hand suddenly grip.


    Boom! The deafening roar reverberated between heaven and earth, making the whole void tremble. Originally in the wind and sand in the incomparable bright four streamers, now has been put out by life. To death, the four masters failed to resist Bai Su''s attack. Even the magic weapons on their bodies were directly broken and collected by Bai su.


    "My strike, isn''t it?" Bai Su looks at Hong Ling with some pride, expecting his praise.


    "Not bad, not bad. My white vegetable is getting stronger and stronger." Hong Ling nodded with a smile, reached for her waist again and said with a smile, "let''s go. The others are scared away. We can go slower this time!"


    "Good!" Bai Su was a little shy and glared at him. This guy, he''s getting less and less regular.


    After two people left, some hidden experts appeared in a cold sweat. They looked at the original shattered void, bitter retreat. That woman in white is really terrible. The seemingly inadvertent blow killed the four masters directly. Even the artifact of Taiyi in their hands was broken, which is really unimaginable.


    "It''s really powerful. It can easily destroy Taiyi artifact. The woman in white, I''m afraid her real combat power has already entered the realm of God Some people are carefully sensing the residual earth system rules in the void, just trying to sense the power structure among them. He suddenly turned pale and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. "How could such a power not even be allowed by the will of heaven and earth?"


    Many people don''t believe in evil, bite their teeth and force them to understand the weak earth law. However, soon, they spit blood one after another, and their breath becomes withered. They were shocked to find that they could not understand this power, but they would be indirectly hit. Such a terrible force is really incredible.


    Slowly scattered around the body of the strange dimensional wind system rules, Hongling let go of Bai Su, a little surprised to see in front of the tall mountain gate. After two hours of flying, they have come to the star sword clan. The entrance of the temple is the entrance of the temple.


    "If you come here, please stop. The stars and swords are important places. It''s not easy to let outsiders in!"


    At the moment, the eight figures suddenly and rapidly swept out, blocking the body shape of Hongling and Baisu. These eight friars, in addition to the two strongest ghost fairyland, the rest are the top masters of human fairyland. At this time, they stood by their swords and looked at a man and a woman who had just arrived here.


    "Please let me know. I''d like to meet the elder of sword star sword sect. I''d like to use the transmission array!"


    Hong Ling didn''t talk much at the moment, but took out a gold token and injected a ray of heaven into it. He gave it to the stronger one of the two ghost fairyland and motioned to the man to hold it. After he injected the looting power into it, the token''s power soared to the extreme in an instant, and faintly sent out a breath of divine realm.


    The monk who took over the token felt the power of the token and looked awe inspiring. He could feel that the token engraved with the word "Hong" is sending out a strong sword meaning which is not weaker than that of Taiyi. It seems that the two young friars in front of them are of extraordinary origin.


    "I haven''t asked you about the name of the young master. Can you tell me?" The star sword sect disciple of ghost fairyland did not dare to neglect him at the moment, and asked with some trepidation.


    "My name is Hongling. This is my Taoist priest Bai su." Hongling also does not take the shelf, warm voice response way.


    "Master Hongling and Miss Bai, please wait a moment. I''ll go to report to the elder!" The monk who took the token was in a flash and disappeared in the mountain gate.


    The remaining seven monks, some awe inspiring staring at Hong Ling, but also curiously looking at Bai su. They never thought that the two monks, who were younger than themselves, would make the elder martial brother guarding the mountain gate so disrespectful. Now, they are more and more curious about these two people.


    Hongling and Bai Su are still waiting quietly. He knows that with the token, it is easy to enter the star sword sect. While they were waiting, there was a terrible roar from the sky in the distance. Its power is no less than ordinary fairyland.Ang!


    A clear dragon chant echoed in my ears, and immediately there was a huge dragon power raging around. But when Longwei appeared, Hong Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    Above the sky, a huge Silver Dragon lies across the clouds, and there is a figure above its head, which is independent of the world. He was just a monk in the middle of ghost fairyland, but his power was not weak at all. The giant dragon under his feet is now tied into its scales by countless chains, with scarlet resentment attached to it.


    Bai Su frowned and felt the anger on Hong Ling''s body and held his palm. She knew that the man around her was trying to suppress the killing intention in her heart. This may be due to the unyielding blood of the dragon in his body, which made him feel a little pity for the white dragon above the sky.


    Ang!


    The mighty dragon power and the Dragon chant are raging between the heaven and the earth, and the rocks around the star sword sect are shaken with cracks. After the dragon power, there is also a huge sense of God spread out, unscrupulously sensing the breath of Baisu and Hongling.


    "Donghua Xianyu, the seventh emperor''s son jialoumu, asked to meet the elders of Xingchen sword sect at the order of his father and Emperor!" A voice with a trace of proud breath, from the clouds above, let the guard of the gate of the star sword school students slightly frown.


    "The prince of Yulong Xianchao, what are you doing here?" The remaining ghost fairyland friars, some discontented, looked at the kaloumu above the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, our Xingchen sword sect has never had much contact with these dynastic forces. This time jialoumu is coming, I''m afraid that the comer will not be good! " A disciple of Xingchen sword sect reminds him that he is dissatisfied with Yulong Xianchao.


    Brush, brush! Several figures suddenly appear in front of the gate of the star sword sect. Their Qi is vigorous like the sea. With their appearance, the dragon power that pervaded between heaven and earth was directly scattered. Even the silver dragon above the sky becomes quiet now.


    "I''ve seen two elders! I''ve met the Lord and the elders A group of disciples of Xingchen sword school guarding the Mountain Gate saw these strong men appear and immediately saluted with one knee and half kneeling.


    "No need to be polite!" The middle-aged monk waved his hand to all the disciples to get up.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the patriarch and the two supreme elders would condescend to meet my Royal Highness the seventh Prince of yulongxian Dynasty. Thank you all. I hope Yulong Xianchao and Xingchen Jianzong will have contact with each other in the future and make a contribution to Donghua Xianyu together


    The master of Xingchen sword sect has not yet spoken, but a powerful voice has been heard from the sky. Several figures are hanging around the silver dragon at the moment, and at the same time, his body emits majestic Qi. The speaker is the strongest among them. His Qi is not weaker than that of the master of Xingchen sword sect and the two supreme elders.


    "With one Taiyi Shenjing and four fairyland experts, it seems that jialoumu is really favored and can mobilize so many people to travel A disciple of Xingchen Jianzong looks at the figures on the sky with admiration. His eyes are full of envy.


    The patriarch of Xingchen sword sect and the two Taishang elders did not even look at the people of Yulong Xianchao, but looked intensely at Hongling and Baisu. Their originally indifferent face, at this time with a faint sense of uplifting.


    "Young master, are you the owner of this token?" The master of Xingchen sword sect wanted to tidy up his clothes, but he was secretly kicked by a Taishang elder behind him. He appeared in front of Hong Ling and asked nervously.


    "Hongling has met the patriarch and two elders!" Hong Ling didn''t dare to take the airs, and immediately took Bai Su to salute. "If what the patriarch said was the gold medal with the word" Hong ", it was really something for the younger generation to carry around."


    "Young master and girl, can you move to the star sword clan? We have ordered people to sweep the courtyard. We want to invite you to our humble house for a talk." Without waiting for the patriarch to open his mouth, the seemingly indifferent one of the two supreme elders has already opened his mouth and sent out an invitation, which makes Hong Ling and Bai Su flattered.


    "In that case, I''ll bother you!" Hong Ling knows that he can''t come to use the teleportation array, so he can only go to the star sword sect to have a look. Since the leader of Xingchen sword sect and the two taishangchang come forward in person, it is possible to borrow the transmission array.


    "Mr. Hongling, please! White girl, please Originally did not speak the second supreme elder, at this time finally snatched the beginning of the story, let one side of the patriarch and another elder dark angry.


    At this time, the three strong men of Xingchen sword sect led the way. They took Hongling and Baisu directly into the mountain gate, ignoring the imperial dragon and Immortal Emperor''s party on the sky. Such an embarrassing scene made the seven princes of Yulong Xianchao and the powerful people around him astonished.


    "Ye Zong Zhu, two elders, jialoumu, the seventh Prince of Yulong Xianchao, brought many royal sacrifices to ask for a meeting. Please stay here!" At this time, jialoumu was somewhat unnatural, looking at the star sword sect master and his party who were about to enter the mountain gate, and said in a loud voice of displeasure.


    "The seventh Prince''s journey is very tiring. Please follow me to the mountain to rest. My patriarch and the two elders of the Supreme Court are going to meet the distinguished guests today. It is not convenient to meet the prince. If there is something wrong with the reception, please forgive the emperor and all of you At this time, a disciple of Xingchen sword sect came out slowly and yelled at the people of Yulong Xianchao on the sky.


    "Well?" Jialoumu''s face was a little gloomy, and he just raised his voice to remind the leader of the star sword sect. He didn''t even say a word. So ignoring his own behavior, he simply did not take his royal highness of seven princes in the imperial dragon fairy Dynasty in the heart, not the father in the eyes.What''s more irritating is that they sent hundreds of people to the Dragon kingdom. Among them, there was a master of Taiyi and four monks of fairyland. However, Xingchen sword sect only sent one disciple of fairyland to receive him. This is too much.


    "I don''t know the distinguished guests received by the patriarch and the two elders, but the young monks who just entered the mountain gate? My prince is very curious. Can a ghost who can''t even reach two fairylands become a guest of the star sword clan


    Jialoumu stares at the immortal disciple standing in front of the mountain gate, intending to subdue him with his own power. However, at the moment of his secret hand, a strong breath suddenly appeared in the star sword sect, which was defeated by a bang.


    Poof! Kaloumu suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, and looked at a wisp of stars in the void. He didn''t expect that just a ray of starlight gushing out from the star sword sect would hurt himself.


    "Your Highness!" The strong man in charge of protecting Taiyi God was a little anxious, and his Qi burst out without hesitation.


    Hum! The originally peaceful star sword sect, suddenly there is a starry array slowly emerging. A series of powerful sword ideas began to gather, and instantly condensed into a huge milky sword. It trembled and broke into the air with a hissing sound.


    "No, this is the mountain guard sword array of the star sword clan! Damn it, did the big battle treat me as an intruder? " The most powerful court offering felt the sword of stars, which suddenly folded his hands and pushed towards the sword array.


    Boom! The huge palm shadow and the hundred Zhang''s huge sword collided violently, and were smashed by Shengsheng in an instant. At this time, the star sword was not only emasculated, but also smashed into the barriers which were hastily opened by many offerings of the Royal Dragon fairy Dynasty. In an instant, the barrier and the sword were broken at the same time. And many of the monks in the imperial dragon and fairy dynasty fell down at the same time, hitting heavily in the distant gully.


    Cough, cough, cough! Kaloumu got up with a gruff face and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his palm. He hated staring at the distant star sword clan, his face was full of evil spirit.


    "Damn it, the star sword sect is really too presumptuous. As the sect of Donghua Xianyu, I don''t have a trace of awe for my Yulong Xianchao, which is contrary to them As he was saying this, he suddenly affected the wound in his body and spat out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Prince, will we continue to enter the star sword sect?" The master of Taiyi God state quickly adjusted his breath and looked at jialoumu with some solemnity. They have already lost face before the star sword sect. If they continue to enter it, they are just asking for nothing.


    "In, of course!" Jialoumu quickly arranged his clothes and robes, and said with a grim smile: "the two guys who entered the star sword sect before were just monks in ghost fairyland and human fairyland. I''d like to see what kind of existence it is to get the master of the star sword sect and the two supreme elders to meet them in person! "


    He put his hand on the head of the white dragon, and kaloumu''s arm began to show bloody marks. And the countless chains that bound the white dragon sprang up rapidly at the moment, and they all fell into these marks. The white dragon, which had been in a low breath, roared at the moment and was pulled by a little bit, and disappeared into the man''s arm with the chain.


    Many worshippers looked at jialoumu with envy on their faces, and their hearts were burning. They were not the royal family of Yulong Xianchao, but enslaved them into mounts because they were difficult to capture such supernatural beasts as white dragon. In front of him, since he was born, a powerful friar from the immortal Dynasty went to capture the dragon spirit beast and let it choose as a mount.


    The white dragon, bound by countless chains, is the result of the joint efforts of many powerful men. As the mount of kaloumu, even in the imperial capital of the imperial beast immortal Dynasty, it is also a famous existence. Unfortunately, up to now, the seventh Prince''s Highness has not been able to tame the beast and make it a real spirit beast.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yulong Xianchao and his party, who had regained their manners, successfully settled in Xingchen Jianzong under the leadership of the disciples of Xingchen Jianzong in fairyland. Although they did not deviate from the treatment given by the star sword clan, they had to bow their heads under the eaves. No matter how much anger there is, it can only be suppressed.


    In the main hall of the star sword sect, Hong Ling and Bai Su sat on the imperial chair. Some of them couldn''t bear the burning eyes of the three powerful men. He didn''t expect to leave a looting force in the gold medal at will, which would make the three Taiyi gods so excited.


    "It''s said that master Hongling and miss Baisu are going to use the transmission array of our star sword clan to go to the northern hell immortal region?" Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, looked at Hongling with great interest and asked again, "I don''t know why you two went to Beiming Xianyu


    "Master ye, I''m going to Beiming Xianyu to solve some personal problems. I don''t know what to pay for borrowing your transmission array? " Hong Ling coughed dry. Although he knew it was a little abrupt, he and Bai Su could no longer waste time.


    "Have you ever visited other families?" The two of the elders, who were on the left side of Ye Xingyuan, were embarrassed by the red face. He seemed to feel that his question was a little abrupt, and he introduced himself: "my husband Zhao Xingyi, I want to know who is the master who can teach you such outstanding talents as young master!""Master Hongyi has passed away. I''m afraid to disappoint elder Zhao!" Hong Ling shook her head and looked a little dim.


    "So, you don''t have a teacher now?" Another elder of the Supreme Master suddenly became excited. He said in a loud voice, "I want to invite you to join the star sword sect. Do you know if Mr. Hongling is willing to join us?"


    Poof! Hongling, who was drinking tea, was almost choked and looked at the three Taiyi deities in front of her in embarrassment. In terms of his current combat power, even destroying the star sword clan is nothing. But these three even wanted him to be the disciple of the star sword sect, which really caught him off guard.


    "Three elders, we have just met for the first time. It''s too much fun to invite younger generation to join the star sword sect when we meet for the first time Hongling forced the boiling tea into the stomach, some embarrassed said.


    "If you are willing to join the star sword sect, please do not hesitate to mention any conditions. Even if you want to be the supreme elder of Xingchen sword sect, or even the next patriarch, you can talk about it! " Ye Xingyuan at this time out of the old face, is very sincere staring at Hong Ling. He was so obsessed that Hongling couldn''t help shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    "The three elders are so enthusiastic that they really flatter the younger generation." Hongling wiped the sweat on her dishcloth and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know if you can agree to borrow the transmission array from your ancestors? If you can let me two use the teleport array, no matter how much it costs, I''d like to! "


    "If you let me join the star sword sect?" Zhao Xingyi asked in a hurry at this time, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. "If you can join me in the sword sect, not to mention the transmission array, you want my head on Zhao Xingyi''s neck. I won''t frown!"


    "I don''t know if there is any reason why the three elders so eagerly hope that Hong Ling will enter the star sword sect?" Bai Su saw that Hong Ling seemed unable to resist the three people''s enthusiasm, and could not help asking.


    Ye Xingyuan, Zhao Xingyi and Si xingxu looked at each other and reached a consensus at the same time and nodded. They stare at Hong Ling and Bai Su at the same time, their faces suddenly take a trace of sadness.


    "I don''t know that when the young master and the girl just entered our star sword sect, did they ever discover the strangeness of my sword clan?" Si xingxu seemed to be lost in meditation, and his tone was a little bleak. "I have sensed the breath of both of you just now. I know that you must have sensed the situation of Xingchen sword sect with your Divine sense!"


    It seems that Ling Hong is embarrassed. They have the power of ghost fairyland without using the power of heaven and magic weapons. This kind of power can''t hide anything from the three Taiyi masters.


    "To be honest with the patriarch and the two elders, we have indeed sensed the situation of Xingchen sword sect with our divine sense. But the message from the divine consciousness makes us feel a little incredible! " Hong Ling put down her tea bowl and said with a long sigh, "as far as we know, it seems that there are less than a hundred disciples in Xingchen sword sect today."


    "Sure enough! I can''t hide from Mr. Hongling and miss Baisu! " Ye Xingyuan grinned bitterly, and his eyes became more and more pitiful. "In fact, the three of us didn''t want to force the young master to join our star sword sect, but now the talent in the sect is withering, so we can only have a try with teeth and thick skin!"


    ¡±But what happened to the star sword sect? Does it have something to do with the disciples of the clan? " Bai Su looked thoughtfully at the three divine realms, and his divine sense spread out again. "According to reason, the top sects like the star sword sect should not be the only one who leads a team to defend the mountain gate."


    "White girl''s eye is like a torch, which is admirable!" Si xingxu seemed to think of something and said in a deep voice: "in fact, my former disciples of Xingchen sword sect were as many as 10000 at their peak. Even a few months ago, there were still thousands! "


    "But master, why do we feel that there are only less than 100 people left in Xingchen sword school! There are even more elders than disciples in the clan! " Hong Ling was very curious about the situation of Xingchen sword sect, and even wanted to explore it.


    "Because four months ago, the star sword clan suffered a catastrophe. More than 90% of the disciples and elders in the palace fell. In addition, even the three Shenzhou masters in my sword sect who avoided the world and practiced Buddhism all fell down! " Ye Xingyuan smiles bitterly and sighs slightly.


    "Havoc?" Bai Su was puzzled and asked, "if you can let the top forces like Xingchen sword sect lose more than 90% of the manpower, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary doomsday!"


    "Yes Si xingxu nodded his head and said, "it''s a legendary night trip of ghosts and gods."


    "Night walk of ghosts and gods!" Hong Ling''s face was coagulated and her tone was a little hasty. "I don''t know if you have ever seen the coffin of the underworld God in this catastrophe?"


    "Do you know the fate of ghosts and gods at night? In legend, there are Fengdu in the two realms of immortals and gods. When one of them was born, there were thousands of ghosts and gods carrying coffins. And those coffins carried out from Fengdu, as many as a million. Only when the coffins are filled with corpses will the night walk of the ghost come to an end. One of these coffins will be the residence of the gods of the underworld


    Hong Ling looks a little excited, even with a trace of expectation. The Supreme Master once said that if he wanted to revive Su Yu, he had to find the house of the underworld God. Only by burying the coffin of the God of the underworld into it, could Su Yu come back to life again. He didn''t expect to hear the news of ghosts and gods walking at night in this Donghua immortal area.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I flew to the fairyland this time is for ghosts and gods to travel at night." Although Hong Ling didn''t want to talk about Su Yu, she didn''t hide her purpose.


    "Young master, is it to find the dwelling place of Hades?" What sharp eyed people are the three divine realms, they can understand his purpose in an instant.


    "Yes! I have to get the coffin of Hades, and it is imperative! " Hongling clenched her fist, and her Qi burst out completely at this moment.


    "There are rumors that every night when ghosts and gods are born, it will bring a catastrophe to the fairyland. And the source of this disaster is the burial coffin of the underworld God. Rumor has it that this object is a celestial artifact. If you can take it away, the disaster will end early! "


    Bai Su murmurmured, as if thinking of something, and added: "it is said that Fengdu is the imperial capital of the nether world, where there are ten Yama. It does not have a fixed position, will move at will with a certain rule! Nowadays, ghosts and gods appear in the fairyland. Has Fengdu been transferred to the fairyland, or even to the fairyland of Donghua"Yes, some people have indeed seen Fengdu ghost city in Donghua Xianyu. It''s just, it was a year ago. After that, ghosts and gods appeared at night. Rumor has it that the appearance of ghosts and gods at night, in fact, more than a ghost burial coffin! It is said that even other immortal regions have appeared ghosts and gods at night, but it is still impossible to infer whether it is true or not! "


    At the moment, the faces of the three deities are awe inspiring. It seems that they don''t want to talk about it. Ghosts and gods travel at night, accompanied by great terror. When it appears, the area covered by its corpse cloud will fall into eternal night. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can only die.


    According to the present state of Hongling and Baisu, the three spirits don''t think that they will have the power to fight against ghosts and gods at night. Of course, if it is replaced by the power within the token, then there is a lot to be done. However, ghosts and gods can be encountered but not sought at night. Who knows when the next appearance will be!


    "Three elders, why is the star sword sect affected by the night travel of ghosts and gods? According to the principle, Xingchen sword sect is the top sect in Donghua Xianyu. Even Fengdu will not be easily provoked! " Hongling looked at Ye Xingyuan three people and asked in doubt.


    "That''s because our star sword sect''s Zhou Tian Xing Dao sword can break through the mystery of ghosts and gods walking at night. Therefore, Fengdu directly shrouded this clan with corpse clouds and took away more than 90% of the people! " Zhao Xingyi''s face is a little bitter and astringent, and he can''t even think of revenge.


    Fengdu is really too terrible, ghosts and gods night travel is only one of its means. If they want to, they will even appear in the divine world. Such a terrible force has come and gone. As long as they want to, they can even destroy the whole Donghua Xianyu. Although the star sword sect is powerful, it can not compete with such strength.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dao sword! Can it really break through the mystery of ghosts and gods walking at night? " Hong Ling suddenly came to be interested and looked at the three people in surprise.


    "It''s true, but if you want to play it to a level that is enough to break away from ghosts and gods, you can''t practice according to common sense!" Zhao Xinghong wanted to do this, and he needed to do it


    "Does the law of heaven rob force?" If Hong Ling thinks about it, but it''s a little difficult. "To tell you the truth, I''m really moved by the star Dao sword. But I don''t want to be a disciple of Xingchen sword sect! "


    "In this way, the young master intends to practice the sword of the stars and the stars?" Ye Xingyuan and the other two elder Taishang looked at him excitedly, "as long as you put a name in the sword clan, we don''t ask you to die for the sword palace!"


    "By name?" Hong Ling was puzzled, "but the three elders, Zhou Tian Xingchen Dao sword, are the unique skills of Zhenzong of Jianzong. If I have studied it, do I really just need to put up a name? "


    "Yes The three nodded and said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s very difficult to cultivate the sword of the star way. If you don''t have the blessing of Tiandao Jieli, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to cultivate. After all, this formula is actually from Tianguan. Up to now, there are no more than ten people in our Xingchen sword sect who can cultivate it! "


    "I see!" Hong Ling suddenly realized, and then said, "if I have mastered this formula, I don''t know if I can help Jianzong?"


    "If you enter Fengdu one day, we hope you can try your best to find our star sword. This is my sword clan''s ancestral tool, which has been lost in Fengdu! " The three divine realms glared at the young man in white. The more they looked, the more comfortable they were.


    "Tianxing sword, as a kind of sword clan''s tool, must be very strong." Bai Su did not wait for Hongling to open his mouth, and immediately asked.


    "Tianxing sword is a real celestial artifact. With this sword in the past, everyone in our sword family can practice Zhoutian Xingdao sword. But since the tenth generation patriarch disappeared with it in Fengdu, Jianzong has gradually withered and declined! " The three spirits smile bitterly, with an unnatural look in their eyes.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to make a name in the star sword sect of Zhoutian! Thank you three elders for arranging my identity. After I have practiced Zhoutian Xingchen Dao sword, I will go to Beiming fairyland. I''ll come back to discuss the night trip of ghosts and gods after I finish my private affairs. At that time, I''d like to ask three elders to help me! "


    Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and seemed to feel a little inconceivable about his decision. He didn''t expect that he had only been in the fairyland for a year when he met the message of ghosts and gods walking at night. What''s more, it''s amazing that there is a magic formula in Xingchen sword sect to get rid of its enigma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    Within the star sword sect, Hong Ling takes the token from ye Xingyuan, and looks a little surprised. He did not expect that the token given to him by the patriarch was the order of the next star sword sect. That is to say, he is actually the little patriarch of Xingchen sword clan.


    "Lord! Is the position of the little patriarch too high? " Hong Ling took the token bitterly, and her face was puzzled. "I won''t stay in the star sword school all the time, and there should be talented disciples in the sect. Give the position of the little patriarch to the strongest among them, which is worthy of its name


    Ye Xingyuan and the two Taishang elders looked at each other with a bitter smile. Even they felt incredible about such a rash move. However, the young man in white was enough to hold the post of the little patriarch. They still know something about the things that happened in Donghua Xianyu this year.


    Since Hong Ling can wipe out the master of the fairyland with his own strength, it is also good to give him the star sword clan. Whether he borrows the power of magic weapons or he has a strong fighting power, he can make the next generation of Xingchen sword clan not be crushed by other top forces.


    "As a matter of fact, you are the strongest among the disciples of Xingchen sword sect." Ye Xingyuan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "ghosts and gods appear in our sword sect at night, which not only killed nearly 90% of the people, but also scared away many gifted disciples. Today''s star sword sect, it is not too much to say that it is an empty shell! "


    "The patriarch means that in fact, there were still top disciples in the sect. But after seeing the decline of Jianzong, these people chose to leave? " Bai Su was a little surprised. It seemed that she could not believe such a result. "The star sword sect itself is the top power in Donghua immortal region. Isn''t it better to stay here than to throw in another door? "


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Bai, since the Tianxing sword of our star sword clan disappeared, the most powerful Zhou Tian Xingchen Dao sword of Zong clan has been difficult to practice. Even if there are talented people who can understand some of the mysteries, it''s hard and hard to practice them to the peak. "


    Si xingxu was a little distressed and regretted the loss of Tianxing sword. If the Dao artifact is still there, even if the star sword sect is attacked by ghosts and gods at night, it will not hurt greatly. As for those who leave, as long as the star sword is there, they will not leave even if they are driving people.


    "In this way, the remaining disciples are actually those who are loyal to the sword sect?" For the status quo of Xingchen sword sect, Hongling is not too sorry. It is unrealistic for him to have a sense of belonging to this sect for the first time since he arrived here today.


    "Not all of them! Some of them are really low in talent. Even if they want to change their clans, other sects will not accept it. And stay in the star sword clan, at least there is a glimmer of hope. Of course, most of the remaining disciples are actually the children of many elders of Xingchen sword sect. Even if they think of other clans, they will be rejected because of suspicion! "


    Zhao Xingyi doesn''t seem to want to talk about the status quo of Xingchen Jianzong. They have a good chance to scare Hong Ling away. If he can really cultivate the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Xing Dao, he can also increase his confidence for Zong clan. At least, in the next period of time, enough for this little patriarch to hold up the facade.


    As long as the face can hold up, then the lining will naturally accumulate bit by bit. If Hongling can bring back the sky star sword from Fengdu in the future, there is no hope that xingchenjianzong will rise again. However, it is still too early to say so.


    "Hongling, you are also the young master of Xingchen sword sect. Anyway, the sword clan still wants you to take care of it in the future! " Ye Xingyuan gave Hongling''s Hongling token back to him, and said with a smile: "by the way, since you are the little master of Xingchen sword sect, you are also a senior brother. Have you ever had a better name to remember? "


    "Name?" Hongling was puzzled and tried to ask, "does the master want me to be famous so that other sects dare not underestimate the star sword clan?"


    "Yes Ye Xingyuan nodded, with a trace of evil spirit on his face, "in the past six months, my disciples of Xingchen sword sect have always been underestimated by some forces. Now even Yulong Xianchao dares to come to our Mountain Gate to show off. It''s a shame to the sword school! "


    "I used to have a name called matchless son! I don''t know if the patriarch and the two elders think that this name can be typed out? " After pondering for a while, Hong Ling finally decided to name the matchless son of the world. He wanted to expose his identity as emperor of the great Chu state, but when he thought that he was in Zen position, he had to make do with the name of an incomparable son of the world.


    "Matchless son! It''s not bad. I''ll tell Donghua Xianyu to correct your name first! " Ye Xingyuan is very satisfied with Hongling''s name, and his face is full of schadenfreude.


    According to the information they had previously, Hong Ling and Bai Su were not good at fighting each other. As long as his name is unparalleled, he will be remembered soon. At that time, he would like to see how other sects would react to the young patriarch of the star sword sect.


    Within the realm of Donghua immortal, many sects are still in the process of intense preparations to guard against the appearance of ghosts and gods in the night. Suddenly, above the sky, suddenly came a powerful voice.


    "Donghua Xianyu Xingchen sword sect, imperial edict! Under the protection of the ancestors of the past dynasties, this sect was lucky to retain its inheritance in the night travel of ghosts and gods. Today, the sky falls auspicious in my sword clan, let this clan snow hide Tian Jiao, the matchless son of the world Hongling with the red face white Su to return to the clan. After the discussion between Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of this clan, and the two supreme princes, Lao Zhao Xingyi and Si xingxu, we have established the matchless son Hongling as the young patriarch of Xingchen sword clan! ""From now on, the will of Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, is the will of our Xingchen sword school. If anyone dares to plot an evil plan, the star sword clan will punish them together. Ye Xingyuan, the leader of Xingchen sword sect, once again appealed to God and the ancestors of this clan, and passed down that Donghua Xianyu was the same as other immortal realms. On the day when the imperial edict was issued, the matchless son was the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect. That''s it


    The powerful announcement has been echoed nine times in Donghua Xianyu, which makes the whole Donghua Xianyu boil instantly. No one ever thought that the star sword sect would establish the little patriarch so quickly. Even before the night trip of ghosts and gods, the position of shaozong of Xingchen sword sect was always in the air. This matchless son Hongling, who is sacred in the end, could win the favor of Ye Xingyuan and the two supreme elders, and set up the position of little patriarch!


    By the time when the imperial edict of Xingchen sword sect spread to other immortal regions, three days had passed. In the past three days, Hong Ling and ye Xingyuan have been wandering in the Xingchen sword sect to master the situation in the sect. Today, the strongest disciples of the sect are the two ghost fairyland monks guarding the mountain gate, which seems to be very depressed.


    "Hong Ling, you''ve got all the information about the sword clan in the past three days. You can try to practice the sword of the stars and stars in the sky!" Ye Xingyuan looked at him and asked again, "don''t you really need the Taiyi artifact assigned to you by zongmen? With it in hand, I and the two supreme elders will be relieved! "


    "Thank you very much for the kindness of the patriarch and the two elders, but the Taiyi artifact is part of the mountain protection array. I haven''t made any contribution to Jianzong. It''s illegal to be allowed to practice Zhou Tian Xing Dao sword. Now I have the right to use the transmission array. I dare not ask for anything else! "


    For ye Xingyuan and the two Taishang elders, Hongling is from the bottom of his heart. Not everyone can meet their good predecessors when they go to a certain region. As these three masters of the divine realm, there are very few people who care for themselves. Therefore, he cherished the fate with the star sword clan.


    "All right! Since you insist, I won''t ask for it. Now the two elders have opened the star sword Pavilion. Go to understand the star sword in the sky! If you have any questions about practicing this formula, you can come and ask me or ask the two elders directly! What''s more, you can''t cultivate the sword of Zhoutian xingchendao. You are still the little master of Xingchen sword sect, remember? "


    "Yes! Thank you very much, master. I''ll be able to cultivate the sword as soon as possible Hong Ling nodded and went to the star sword Pavilion. As for Bai Su, she is not very interested in xingxingdao sword. She is now struggling to practice, hoping to gather her destiny and dharma as soon as possible with the help of the power of the star sword sect. Once successful, then the promotion of ghost fairyland will come naturally.


    The star sword Pavilion is located on the highest star peak in the back mountain of Xingchen sword sect, which is thousands of feet above the ground. The place is full of stars, day and night. If you can practice here for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the monks.


    At the moment, Hong Ling''s body shape is flying rapidly along the endless stone steps. His toes were on the steps paved by black star stone, and the speed was too fast to catch the eye. A layer of unspeakable starlight rises from these steps, making the whole ladder become illusory and boundless.


    Boom! When Hongling was only a hundred feet higher, a huge pressure suddenly pressed on him, making him look like a meal. Originally because of the rapid air blowing hunting sound of the robe. Now suddenly it''s drooping. He sensed that all his forces were now in a state of silence that could not be mobilized.


    "If you want to build a sword, you must go over a thousand feet of star steps!"


    His Mou son a congeals, the whole body''s blood gas suddenly erupts at this moment. Boom! The pressure that had enveloped him at this time was forced to shatter, making him light. Those dense stars and mists, like the wind and snow gathering, constantly poured into his body, making the whole star scale suddenly tremble.


    A layer of subtle ripples suddenly rippled around Hong Ling, making his body slowly become illusory. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the stars that did not enter his body, and his whole body fell into a mysterious and mysterious state.


    Hum! In the center of the boundless sea of gods, Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror slowly chirped and began to swallow the pure starlight. And Hongling''s figure, unconsciously, has been transmitted back to the first stone steps by the ripples. He still did not open his eyes, but slowly took a step forward.


    Click! CLICK! In the sea of God, there is a ray of starlight rapidly condensed into a jade slips, on which there are mysterious inscriptions. For a while, the words on the jade slips were stripped off automatically and merged into the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror bit by bit. He suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment, and knew that this was the first Scripture of the sword in the sky.


    The milky white star light column suddenly rises, straight into the sky sky. Its halo lights up the whole star sword school, which makes the faces of many sword sect elders and disciples show dignified color. As many people know, it is someone who began to understand the sword of the stars and stars and gained a certain level of Scripture meaning.


    Outside the wing room of a side hall of xingchenjianzong, Jialou mu, the seventh Prince of Yulong Xianchao, was staring at the starlight cloud pillar in front of him with a gloomy face, and threw a long sword in his hand to the ground with a bang. There was a chill in his voice.


    "Damn it! This matchless son of the earth is what sacred, unexpectedly snatched in front of the prince, became the star sword clan''s little patriarch! When I left the Palace this time, I had assured my father and emperor that I would be able to worship the star sword sect successfully and become the little patriarch of this sect. I didn''t expect to kill a matchless son Hongling on the wayKaloumu was gnawing his teeth, and a bloody mark appeared on his left arm. He stares at the stars and snorts coldly. This time, he came to Xingchen sword school with great fanfare. On the surface, he wanted to meet Ye Xingyuan and the two Taishang elders. He borrowed the transmission array. In fact, I want to join the star sword sect and become the little patriarch of this sect through some small pieces.


    "It''s said that when you understand the sword, you must keep away from the outside world. If I release the silver dragon, I don''t know if I can destroy this person''s chance! If I cultivate the sword of Zhoutian Xingchen Dao, maybe this formula can be brought back to Xianchao by me


    His Highness the seventh Prince of Yulong Xianchao is very confident in his talent. As long as he can understand the sword of Zhoutian xingchendao, he is confident to cultivate it. As long as he can succeed, he will certainly be able to squeeze out Hongling and become the little patriarch of this clan. At that time, with Xingchen Jianzong as a supporter, he would no longer be the moon in the water if he wanted to get the throne of the immortal Dynasty.


    "Come on! Let''s go to the star sword Pavilion! I''d like to have a look. This young leader of the star sword clan dares to understand the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Dao in front of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    Ang! The high sounding Longyin suddenly rings in the star sword school, which makes Ye Xingyuan, who was originally under the star steps of the star sword Pavilion, frown. He spread his divine sense, and soon his face was covered with a layer of unspeakable evil spirit. The people of Yulong Xianchao dare to be so presumptuous. Are you going to fight against Xingchen sword sect?


    Without waiting for the master of the star sword clan to make a move, there is already a huge air explosion in the star sword clan. At the moment, a mighty soil system law is rising rapidly. Immediately, many people saw that there was a white shadow rising rapidly from the sky, and the whole body was filled with monstrous power.


    At this time, the white snake is standing on the sky and solidifies rapidly. The mysterious marks flicker on the white scales, with a trace of indelible Dao Yun. All of a sudden, there was a kind of unreal sandstorm, which made people''s sight completely blocked.


    "That''s Bai Su''s figure, this little girl, this is the cohesion of destiny and Dharma, has she successfully stepped into the ghost fairyland?" Ye Xingyuan stares at the figure that emerges in the void, watching the White Snake quickly condense into a yellow pupil, slowly disappearing in Bai Su''s eyebrow.


    Boom! The huge pressure suddenly swept around, making Ye Xingyuan''s original divinity in the void shattered. He looked at the white beauty who was standing in the air, and his soul was shaking.


    An indescribable force of terror, at this time, constantly suppressed his mind. This kind of power can only be felt in the sky star sword and Hong Ling''s Hong character token. Is it true that the beauty of the young master of the star sword sect is also a monster with unique talent?


    "Is there no scale in heaven?"


    Bai Su carefully sensed the pupil emerging in the sea of God, without joy or sorrow on his face. Although she had understood her own way of heaven before, she had never understood its essence. Now, under the guidance of Hong Ling, she not only integrates the small world with the God sea, but also breaks through her own shackles and makes it come into the world. Moreover, she also broke through the destiny, cut off the long river of destiny, and really reached the goal of being free from life.


    "No dust, no dirt, dirty heaven, earth, man and God, concubines as demons, when you clear this life, do not teach the red dust chaos original heart!" A body of white clothes suddenly fluttered up, so that the figure of white Su slowly fell into the world, quietly guarding in front of the star steps. At this time, the seventh Prince of Yulong Xianchao, who was watching this scene in the distance, looked dull and seemed to be trapped in an illusion.


    "Who is this girl? It''s really moving to see her in such a charming manner!" If jialoumu lost, he suddenly laughed, "I remember, she seems to be the beauty of the young leader of the star sword sect. You say, if I promise to be a prince''s concubine, will this daughter fall in love with me? "


    "Your Highness, never! The issue of setting up the prince''s concubine is an important ceremony in the immortal Dynasty. You can''t transgress without your Majesty''s permission. It''s better to go back to the immortal and ask his majesty to marry him. At that time, even if this daughter is the confidant of the young master of the star sword clan, she will enter the prince''s mansion and become your woman! "


    At this time, the elder of the divine realm, who was guarding the kaloumu, reminded him that his heart was burning. At first sight, he saw Bai Su''s elegant demeanor, which was also a shock to his mind. It''s a pity that such beauties have been set by his Highness the seventh Prince before waiting for him to speak. It''s really a pity.


    The white star will sit on the side of the white sword. At this stage, it is enough for her to practice to the ghost fairyland, and she can''t be anxious to ask for it any more. Therefore, I just have time to protect the Dharma for the matchless son of heaven. As for whether we want to consolidate our accomplishments, we don''t need to.


    "The total feeling, compared with this guy, is still a little worse. I don''t know how Hong Ling practiced in the end! "


    Bai Su murmurmured, slowly closing his eyes and breathing. At this time, her whole body has a strong sword sense, forming a strong defense. If someone doesn''t open their eyes to get close to you, they will be able to severely damage the master of Shenzhou.


    "If the patriarch has something to do, you can leave first. I will protect the Dharma for the time being when Hongling is closed."


    "Miss White, I''m serious! You have just been promoted to ghost fairyland. It''s time for you to consolidate your cultivation. How dare the star sword sect work with the girl Fangjia Ye Xingyuan did not dare to offend the woman in white in front of him. He faintly felt that Bai Su''s body had a force that he could not resist.


    "In this case, Bai Su thanks the Lord on behalf of Hongling!"


    Bai Su smiles at Ye Xingyuan, and gradually settles down. Her whole body condenses a silk road rhyme, constantly swallowing the pure spiritual power in the star sword clan, transforming into its own strength. However, in a short period of time, it has triggered a huge psychic cyclone before the star stage.


    "It''s a monster no less than Hongling. This little girl is really terrible!" Ye Xingyuan resisted the shock in his heart, and suddenly looked at the void in the distance, and his face was cold. "The people in Yulong Xianchao dare to set foot in the star sword Pavilion!"


    At this time, jialoumu stood between the two corners of the silver dragon''s head, and pulled a bloody chain on his left hand, driving the dragon to fly towards the star sword Pavilion. The mighty dragon power constantly swept around and scattered most of the aura of this place.


    His whole body, the friars of the Taiyi Kingdom, and the court of the four fairylands were fully protected. Their gas engine is on the verge of explosion, which seems to be on guard against Ye Xingyuan''s sudden injury. Now that jialoumu has made up his mind to destroy the star sword sect''s young patriarch and practice the sword of Zhoutian Xingchen Dao in seclusion, they can only choose to temporarily oppose the star sword sect.Once the matchless son Hongling dies, jialoumu, with the support of Yulong Xianchao, will surely be able to join the Xingchen sword sect and master the top power of Donghua immortal region. No matter what kind of enmity the two sides once had, as long as his Highness the seventh prince took charge of this sect, everything would be easily solved.


    "Tut! I didn''t expect that little beauty was here too. It seems that my prince and her are predestined. " Jialoumu saw the white Su in the distance, and his heart was burning.


    This woman has a natural charm and seductive feeling, but it will not make people feel kitsch. His elegant demeanor of the turbid world, his full face of the world, so that his highness seven princes can not extricate themselves from indulging in it. Even if there were countless beauties in the imperial dragon fairy Dynasty, he also felt dull.


    "Only with such unique qualities can you be worthy of your royal highness. If she ascends to the throne in the future, she may also be able to enjoy the favor of staying with you. From this point of view, this woman will definitely not refuse your Highness''s good will. The young patriarch of Xingchen sword clan, who has taken over the hot potato like Xingchen sword clan, has been too busy. Therefore, if he knows the truth, he should dedicate the position of beauty and little patriarch to his royal highness and seek his own glory for the first time


    Four fairyland masters, at this time a pass of flattery down, let jialoumu a little biased. Although he knew that things would not be too simple, he couldn''t bear to flatter people and fell into it directly. A burst of heroic spirit, so that the prince''s highness refreshing, and with the bone are a little light.


    "Don''t worry, you will return to Xianchao. The son of this generation must be on his father''s advice, and show his credit. At that time, you and I will surely get great gifts under the great imperial grace


    Thank you, your highness


    Although many experts in the imperial dragon and immortal Dynasty didn''t think so, they were still lucky with three points. If this event is accomplished, they will naturally enjoy endless wealth. But the world is hard to predict. No one can trust kalumu completely. Yulong Xianchao, but not only this prince has ambition.


    Roar!


    The roar of the dragon, accompanied by the magnificence, rolled directly towards the star steps ahead. Even under the guidance of jialoumu, the pressure was directed towards Hongling, who had already gone a hundred Zhang away. For kalumu, the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him was not enough for him.


    As long as this person is sent away, then the next plan will be perfectly executed. With the present state of Xingchen Jianzong, it is impossible to compete with Yulong Xianchao. Even the three divine realms of this sect can''t stop the top masters of Xianchao.


    Hum! The distant metal buzzing sound suddenly reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the originally arrogant Silver Dragon suddenly tremble. Countless purple swords rose slowly from Bai Su''s body at the moment, shattering all the Longwei directly.


    Ye Xingyuan wanted to stop Longwei, but he was stopped by Bai Su''s divine sense. He felt the purple sword meaning between heaven and earth, and his eyes were full of horror. He could not resist such a force. As for the fairies, those Yuchao!


    "Well? Even with a sword against the silver dragon, enough to resist the pressure of heaven and fairyland Jialoumu turned his head and looked at the white Su in the air with some solemnity. "This girl, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you stop my mount?"


    "Hum! Previously, there was no injustice, but now there is! " Bai Su looked at the man coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention, "dare to destroy Hongling with dragon power and understand the sword of stars and stars in the sky again. Don''t blame me for killing you!"


    "Ho! This girl has such a big voice. Do you know what a distinguished person you are talking to At this time, a master of fairyland stepped out of the sky, and his Qi engine suddenly exploded and shrouded in the direction of Baisu.


    "I don''t care who he is or who he is. You''d better hear what I said. Otherwise, if you die here, don''t regret it! "


    Bai Su''s face was still cold, and all the charm on her face disappeared. However, such a change made jialoumu''s mind waver. This is the beauty. Only when she gets angry, can she feel pleasing to the eyes.


    "Miss, you can''t kill us! Moreover, I believe that if you know my origin, you will not have such wild ideas. You Dao is not familiar without fighting! I want to know the name and origin of the girl. I don''t know if I have a fight with the girl, can you tell me the name of the girl? "


    That day, the master of fairyland did not pay attention to Bai Su''s earlier words, but asked with a jest on his face. He wanted to get the name of the beauty for jialoumu and earn a share of credit. However, at the next moment, suddenly there was a sword chanting again between heaven and earth, making its hair stand upside down.


    Hiss! Purple sword light flashed, a bloody head suddenly fell from the void, his face still with incredible color. The headless corpse gushed blood and fell to the ground with a thump from the void. This moment awakened all the people of Yulong Xianchao who were shocked and made them angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    Many Royal Dragon fairy Dynasty people, a face indignant at Bai su. If this woman was not the woman whom the seventh Prince''s son jialoumu liked, I was afraid that they would directly suppress her and abandon her to cultivation. But even if this daughter has a great possibility to become a prince''s concubine, they can''t hide their killing intention!


    "Baisu, do you dare to kill my Royal Sacrifice in the imperial dragon fairy dynasty!" At this time, the masters of a god fairyland came out of the crowd, and the Qi on his body was raging, which was more than ten times stronger than the previous worship of heaven fairyland.


    "Well, it seems that you know my name!" Bai Su eyebrows a pick, reach out in the void in a grab. In a flash, countless purple metal fragments twinkled, and quickly gathered in the palm of her right hand to form the perfect sword body of Zixiao. She held the sword in her hand, and her body was full of evil spirit, twisting the void slightly.


    "Since I have known my name for a long time, why don''t you know me! You guys, it seems that you are deliberately targeting me and Hong Ling? "


    "Miss Bai misunderstood me. My subordinates did not know the name of the girl! He had reached a critical point in his previous practice and had to close down. When he left the pass, the seal of the star sword clan had already passed. So, he doesn''t know who you are. It''s understandable! " Jialoumu forced to bear his anger and said to Bai Su with a kind face.


    "What are you that makes you talk?" The sword in Bai Su''s hand is horizontal, and there is a purple sword all over his body, which is like an aurora.


    "Be bold! As a candidate for Prince and concubine, how dare you be rude to your highness The monk, seeing Bai Su''s words choking jialoumu, immediately said, "Miss Bai, please pay attention to your identity. The prince''s highness is very kind and generous. He intends to take you as the prince''s concubine and give you the supreme glory. Girl, from today on, she should be a woman and not be rude to Her Highness the seventh prince! "


    He said, suddenly stepped out of the air step out of his body more abundant. This is not only a threat to Baisu, but also a compliment to kaloumu. As long as the interests are clearly stated, the woman will not be moved, and she will not be afraid that she will not commit suicide. The status of the seventh Prince of Yulong Xianchao can not be resisted by the woman who has just been promoted to ghost fairyland.


    Boom! The earth shaking noise exploded before the star steps. Bai Su was originally quite peaceful, but at this moment, she was finally unscrupulously released. At this time, her Demon power resonates with the aura of heaven and earth, and instantly condenses into a huge spiritual power storm. The purple sword in the sky became sharp with her will.


    "Hum! I don''t care what kind of nonsense Yulong Xianchao is, and I''m not interested in your so-called Royal Highness. As for whether to keep women''s ways or not, I don''t want you to tell me what to do! " Bai Su slowly reverses his sword and gently points to the master of fairyland.


    Hiss! The purple sword light turned into streamer, and the broken sky shot at the man. This seemingly gentle, but in fact, it was a swift and incomparable blow, which made the immortal monk face cold. This woman, she should be so arrogant! As a master of fairyland, he personally educated and promoted this girl with the tone of his predecessors. She was ungrateful!


    "Please don''t mistake yourself, or you can''t blame me! If you accidentally annoy your Highness the seventh prince, not only will it be difficult for you to marry into the prince''s house, but also for the matchless son Hongling and the star sword clan! " He quickly turned his palms to gather Qi, strength and law, and then shot it fiercely. The monk in the fairyland was really angry at this time.


    Bang! The huge palm print appeared out of thin air, and it beat violently on the purple sword Qi. It was like the sound of the surf, echoing in the void. The majestic waves burst between the sword spirit and the palm print, and the other waves were so strong that they even broke the void.


    Poof! A person''s shadow suddenly vomited blood in the void, turned over and fell down. When it fell, it was covered with purple halo and turned into quicksand bit by bit. However, in a short period of time, the figure, which was still filled with violent air, had already been weathered away.


    Bai Su raises his head in silence and coldly looks at the many Royal Dragon celestial friars hanging in front of him. She just wiped out a master of fairyland with one sword, and there was no change in her face. It seems that this dead fairyland is just a mole ant that she ran over to death at will.


    "Death Dead! The Royal Court of fairyland is so dead Many masters of fairyland, together with the three remaining fairyland friars, looked frightened at this time. No one ever thought that the beauty in white had the power to kill the fairyland.


    At the same time, the Taiyi God state master, who was originally guarding jialoumu''s side, is also showing a deep and congealed color. Such a powerful woman, even by using the power of magic tools, was sacrificed in the fairyland. Its own talent is absolutely not weak. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, if the people who control it can''t do it, they can''t cross such a long distance and wipe it out.


    "This woman must be a fantastic monster The more he looked at Bai Su, the more he trembled involuntarily.


    There was a touch of excitement in that unspeakable fear. Only such a woman is worthy of his suppression. If you can tame this woman, it is tantamount to finding a peerless Tianjiao that can support the imperial hegemony. At that time, not to mention the seven princes in front of him, even other princes and even the Immortal Emperor of Yulong Xianchao would be moved.


    "What do you mean, Miss White?" Kalumu suddenly felt that all his prestige had been destroyed by the woman in front of him. It''s really irritating that she kills her own people. He intended to take Bai Su into the government and act as his own taboo. I didn''t expect that, now things have not been done, this woman has damaged his face."Shut up! If you don''t go away, you''ll die! " Bai Su didn''t even take the words of jialoumu, which made the seventh Prince''s highness blush. How dare you scold him and threaten his life.


    "Don''t you think you can do whatever you want with the prince''s appreciation of you?" Kaloumu tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He didn''t want to destroy the woman in front of her. "Now give me a reason to forgive you. Otherwise, you will have no good fruit to eat if you enter the prince''s mansion as a concubine


    Hum! Zixiao sword is humming again, and its power is that ye Xingyuan, the leader of the star sword clan, who is in front of the star steps, is also in a state of mind. Bai Su, this is, really had a killing heart to jialoumu and his party.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense, so kill three of them first." Bai Su''s eyes glanced at the three gods and fairyland worshipped by the kaloumu, and his body quickly flashed in the void.


    Hiss! The first head shot into the sky, making the flesh and blood crushed by sword Qi turn into a thick red mist. Bang! The blood mist hit kalumu''s face hard, which made him shocked. The smell of fishy salty, with a trace of hot. That fell in the corner of his mouth blood, he inadvertently licked, instant face color changed.


    WOW! Kalumu stooped to retch, as if disgusted by the foul blood mist. And around him, many friars did not wait to be ordered at the moment, had burst out. Everyone sensed that the woman in white had no hidden intention to kill his highness, so she could only force her way.


    "Get her! Since the woman did not open her eyes, she would first take it back to the mansion and give it to the experienced mother to teach her. When she knows what is woman''s way, what is husband''s gang and superiority and inferiority, she will be sent to my bedroom again Kalou Mu hate to look at the white Su who is dancing with the sword. His eyes are full of crazy color.


    From small to large, he wants to get things, and eventually will get them. The woman in front of him will also become his forbidden. He did not allow others to disobey his will. Even if this daughter is the beauty of the young master of the star sword clan, he will definitely grab it.


    "Your Highness! Behind the woman, but the young master of the star sword clan and the star sword clan! If we take it away by force, will we have a bad relationship with the star sword clan? "


    The master of Taiyi God state was worried and didn''t want to fight with the star sword clan. Yulong Xianchao sent only one Taiyi deity to come here. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid he can''t stop Ye Xingyuan and the two Taishang elders. If you are not careful, you may be severely damaged or even killed by the other party.


    "Do you think that the star sword sect still has the courage to offend me Jialoumu sneered scornfully and wiped the blood on his face. He said in a grim voice: "if we had dared to make such a scene before, I''m afraid that the experts in the star sword sect would have come out to suppress it. Now, even if you give them ten guts, these old things won''t be easy to do! "


    The purple sword is like the aurora above the night sky of the ice field, which brings a Magic rainbow line in the void. Bai Su''s dress belt is like the mist around the mountain in the streamer light. It''s as graceful as a dragon. In the sound of the sword singing from the sky, her lotus steps moved gently, and the sword fell into silence.


    However, in the short period of ten minutes, Zixiao sword has returned to peace. On the sky, the sword like tide has been slowly dissipated. Hundreds of heavenly fairyland friars from the imperial dragon Kingdom, together with the remaining two fairyland masters, stood stiff in the sky.


    Hum! Bai Su took back the sword and turned around, ignoring the remaining jialoumu and the Taiyi God state master. When she fell to the ground, the friars who had fought with her had exploded directly. They are like stone carvings smashed by great power, and instantly turn into turbid sandstorms, blocking the sky.


    "Goo Doo!" Jialoumu swallowed hard and stopped talking. He didn''t expect that none of the masters of the fairyland of 100 days, together with the worship of the two fairylands, could survive under the sword of Baisu. Such a terrible scene, Rao is the royal highness of the seventh prince in the imperial dragon fairy Dynasty. He is well-informed, but also feels shocked.


    "It''s just a warning! Before Hongling goes out of the pass, if someone comes to harass me, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Once again, Bai Su didn''t even pay attention to the awe inspiring Ye Xingyuan. She didn''t know what the master of Xingchen sword sect wanted to say, but she could already imagine that it must be some words of exhortation. But she Bai Su is not a member of the star sword clan, so it''s OK not to listen to these words. As for the Revenge of Yulong Xianchao, if they have the courage to come, they just try the edge of Zixiao sword.


    "Your Highness, we''d better leave the star sword clan quickly!"


    He was really afraid of the worship of Taiyi God state. He asked himself that even if his cultivation had been completely broken out, he would not have been able to wipe out the more than 100 powerful people in the imperial dragon kingdom. There is no doubt that Bai Su''s real combat power is far superior to him. No wonder, the three old men of Xingchen sword clan didn''t give a hand. They had dug a pit and were waiting for them.


    "Leave?" Jialoumu suddenly woke up, and his face was a little ugly. "When I said goodbye to my father, I boasted about it. If we can''t take the star sword sect for my use, I will not return it to the court. Today, the great event has not yet been accomplished, and more than 100 worshippers have died. You say, let me go? Now I, what face to see my father. My brothers and sisters are waiting to see my jokes


    Jialoumu''s hatred has grown to the extreme, not only for Bai Su, but also for Hongling and Xingchen Jianzong. If these two guys didn''t appear out of thin air, how could he have been so subdued. This is the disgrace of his jialoumu and Yulong Xianchao."If your highness doesn''t want to go back to the court, you can go to your mother''s family. The Shenluo Xianzong of Donghua Xianyu is now at its peak. Your mother''s concubine, who was once a saint and the daughter of the patriarch, will surely find a good opportunity for revenge there. At that time, with the help of their strength, the star sword clan will not be able to be included in his Highness''s account! "


    "Good! I''ll listen to you once and go to Shenluo Xianzong. If this event can be accomplished, I will persuade my father to give you a powerful tool of Taiyi. My prince, say and do it Kaloumu went out and had to do so for his own ambition.


    They didn''t even intend to say goodbye to Ye Xingyuan, so they shot at the gate of Xingchen sword sect. Now they are disheartened. They really don''t want to see ye Xingyuan''s face. This crafty Taiyi God state master must be gloating now. Why should they ask for no fun.


    "Your Highness, please stay!" Only when jialoumu and the Taiyi God realm were worshipped could they rush out of the mountain gate. Suddenly, stars appeared in the void. Immediately, a young figure slowly emerged from the starlight, still holding a little shy white Su in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Hung Ling bathed in the dense starlight, hanging in the sky at the two Royal Dragon celestial friars. In his eyes, there was no difference in the worship of kaluma and Taiyi. If he wanted to, he could even kill them directly. But this is not the time.


    "You are the young patriarch of the star sword clan, the matchless son of the world Hongling?" Jialoumu''s face was a little gloomy. Hongling and Baisu blocked them out of thin air. He could not even catch a trace of breath fluctuation. I''m afraid that it''s not only him, but also the worship of the Taiyi God state, which is guarded by his side.


    "Yes, I am!" Hongling slowly let go of Bai Su and stepped forward in the air, and soon reached a Zhang in front of them. He arranged his clothes and robes and said with a smile, "Your Highness, where are you going? Is there something wrong with the reception of our star sword sect that makes your highness dissatisfied? "


    "I dare not!" Jialoumu snorted coldly and forced down his intention to kill him. "Miss Bai is so powerful. I''m afraid that if you stay here, you may not be able to protect the prince."


    "My fiancee has a certain temper, and I''m used to it!" Hong Ling turned her head and said with a gentle smile, "since she has offended your royal highness, I don''t know if you have anything to say?"


    "Hum! Do you want me to kill her, or do you want me to reprimand her? " Jialoumu gnaws his teeth and looks at Hongling. His eyes are full of sarcasm. The young master of Xingchen sword sect is really a counsellor. Did he come out to be soft so soon. It seems that this man is still in awe of the imperial dragon and immortal Dynasty.


    "Your Highness misunderstood me! I don''t want you to have such unrealistic ideas, but I hope you can apologize! " With a quick move, Hong Ling grabs Zixiao sword in his hand. The sword just fell into his hands, and suddenly burst out a burst of bright purple light, "if your highness doesn''t apologize, I will be very troubled!"


    "Kill 104 of my Royal Dragon immortals, and then ask the prince to apologize to that bitch?" Jialoumu''s face gradually became ferocious, and his tone became gloomy and cold, "little Lord, are you asking too much?"


    "That''s not what I want to ask Hong Ling shook her head and put her hand on the Zixiao sword. "It''s my Zixiao sword. It just gave me a message. I hope your highness can apologize to Bai Su! If your highness does not agree, it will be troublesome! "


    When kaloumu saw that he was lying, he could not help but get angry. He has always been the seventh Prince''s highness in the imperial dragon and fairy Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he met such a blind man today. Does Hong Ling really think that with this sword in hand, will he yield?


    "I''d like to see what the trouble in shaozong''s mouth looks like!" Jialoumu gritted his teeth and looked at Hongling, who was facing the world in white. A trace of jealousy flashed in his heart. He was also a handsome man himself, but compared with the young patriarch, he felt ashamed of himself.


    "In that case, your highness should have a good understanding of it." With a smile, Hong Ling introduced the idea of Zixiao sword into the meridians. He let go of his sword, and his body swayed. The man had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "No, your highness, be careful!"


    At this time, he found that he had been enveloped in Hongling''s divine consciousness and completely lost his breath. The young patriarch of the star sword sect in white seems to have left the world completely and not exist in the world. But everybody knows, this is impossible!


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face suddenly rings in front of the mountain gate. Jialoumu, who was originally suspended by the power of magic weapons, now flies backwards. Above his left cheek, there was still a red palm print. Blood teeth, spit out by him, draw a wonderful arc in the void.


    "You Kaloumu roared, his eyes full of killing intention.


    Bang!


    Another slap in the face, Hong Ling''s left hand fan on the right cheek of jialoumu, and once again knocked down a bloody tooth. At this time, he stood in the air, with his head tilted, and he looked at the seventh Prince of Yulong Xianchao with red cheeks on his face.


    "How dare you beat me, the son of the Immortal Emperor of Yulong Xianchao, the little patriarch of Xingchen sword clan, how dare you With a roar, the majestic air suddenly exploded in front. However, it was the Taiyi God state that the guard worshipped, and finally released his own cultivation, shooting towards Hongling.


    "Ho! You are so loyal Hong Ling raised her head slightly, and her pupils were covered with a light purple light, "but, don''t be bloody. Ask your highness, have I beaten him? "


    The matchless son didn''t care about the breath of God''s state that was rolling down towards him. Instead, he locked his pupils. In an instant, a clear sword chant rang out between heaven and earth. Zixiao sword split rapidly at the moment and turned into ten handles, forming a powerful defensive sword array all over his body.


    "Lizi still dares to argue, you want to die!" Angry shout, with the strong sword light. However, in an instant, an arc-shaped sword Qi that soared to ten Zhang has been severely cut on the purple sword array, making a subtle ripple.


    "I said I didn''t hit your royal highness. Do you have to let me prove my innocence?" Hong Ling shook her head and looked at the angry kaloumu in the distance. He grinned, with a gentle smile on his face. "Since this worshiper doesn''t believe me, your highness will tell him in person!"Click! Hongling snapped his fingers and shot out ten Zixiao swords. They warbled and besieged the monk before he came back. Without waiting for the man to speak, the matchless son had already appeared in front of the kaluma again.


    Bang!


    Another slap in the face rang, and kaloumu turned over and flew out, spitting out blood again, and another tooth fell.


    "Come, your highness, tell him, have I hit you?"


    Hongling''s body shape was flying, keeping in line with the flying jialoumu. He looked at the prince''s highness with a smile. When he was flying, he pinched his nose and let the bridge of his nose be smashed by dark force. Seeing the tears in his eyes, he raised his hand again.


    Bang!


    Another slap on the face left a blank in the mind of kaloumu. If the first time and the second time he still feel aggrieved, then the third and fourth time he felt very innocent. This matchless son, he, he even beat himself.


    "Your Highness, fight back!" The God state worshiped to see that kaloumu''s eyes began to become empty, some angry shout. He tried to wake up the once arrogant royal highness and let him fight Fu Hongling. Unfortunately, all this is in vain. The palm power containing a thread of Zixiao sword is not so easy to resolve.


    "Hello! Don''t you tell him? I didn''t really hit you Hung Ling shook his hand in front of kaloumu, making him shrink his neck.


    Boom! Jia fell to the ground. He sat up with a dull face and looked at Hong Ling unconsciously. Soon, when he saw the unparalleled son''s boots gently stepping on the ground, step by step, the whole person finally showed the color of fear.


    "No, don''t come here! If you come here, I''ll be angry! " He was crying with hot tears from the corners of his eyes sliding across the red palm print on his face, which made his wound suddenly sharp pain. Jialoumu bared his teeth and took a sharp breath.


    "Come on! Let me see if you are angry Hong Ling looked at him teasingly, and his Qi was still surging. "I''d like to see what a terrible look the seventh Prince''s highness in the imperial dragon and fairy Dynasty looks like when he is angry!"


    Boom! Jialoumu''s eyes suddenly locked, and there was no doubt that the spirit of fairyland was revealed. He flashed his body and shot at Hongling. Since we can''t escape from this man''s hand today, let''s fight. The prince of Yulong Xianchao, how can he fear a war!


    "What a backbone! In this case, out of respect, I also use the cultivation of ghost fairyland to fight with you! " Hongling quickly restrained the meaning of Zixiao sword in her body, and then stimulated the nine turn Xuangong real Qi in the sea of Qi. At this time, his meridians and acupoints twinkled faintly, making him look like a young god.


    "Die for me!" Jialoumu roared and poured out all his strength. In an instant, he flashed and clenched his fist at Hongling.


    On his arm, countless scarlet scars were filled with blood, and the smell of stench with a trace of fierce dragon power made Hongling frown. These seven Prince''s hands, those mysterious marks, are actually through the secret method, written in dragon blood. On these marks, there is also resentment from the blood of the Dragon nationality!


    "Dare to use dragon blood to condense the secret method. It seems that in the imperial dragon fairy Dynasty, there has been no lack of cruelty to the spirit beasts of the dragon clan in these years!"


    At this time, the matchless son in white showed evil spirit on his face, and a dark golden halo appeared on his right fist. In an instant, he gave birth to a layer of glittering dragon scales. The two fists were covered with strong dragon spirit and hit each other fiercely. In an instant, there is a bone crack sound.


    Click! Jialoumu''s arm is strange and crooked, but his bones are broken by life. This is not the end. The dark golden arc emerges from Hongling''s Dragon Spirit and immediately climbs onto the broken arm of his Highness the seventh prince. They are like countless swimming sea fish, constantly piercing in the flesh and blood.


    "Ah..."


    Jialoumu screamed bitterly and seemed to be suffering from great pain! His arm in that golden lightning erosion, rapid collapse and destruction. But in a short breath, he completely lost a right arm. On the other hand, the matchless son has nothing.


    "Hum! I thought that the prince of Yulong Xianchao was so powerful that he was just a piece of rubbish that I couldn''t even take a punch from! " With a smile, Hong Lingxiang suddenly reached out and looked forward. He quickly seized a bloody chain and dragged it out of the wound of kalumu.


    Crash! The cold chains slide through the bones with a sound of seeping. In this sound, there is a sad dragon chant from the mouth of jialoumu. He growled in pain, as if suffering from the pain of the cone. As the chain is constantly pulled out, the end of the chain finally involves a scarred silver dragon.


    Ang!


    The rampant dragon power blows Hongling''s robes and makes him look dignified. As the silver dragon was constantly pulled out of the kaloumu''s body, its original small posture was also rapidly expanding. When it was pulled into the sky by Hongling, the dragon''s body had been as long as 100 Zhang.


    "You, how dare you take my mount by force Kalou Mu vomited blood and looked at Hong Ling with indignation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Which eye of you saw me take your mount?" With a smile, Hong Ling reached out and patted the silver dragon''s head, comforting it with its own dragon spirit."I see it in both eyes!" Jialoumu still refused to accept and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh? Is it? " Hongling''s eyes were cold, and she bent her fingers. With a hissing sound, the blood flew up with the arc. Jialoumu''s eyes were destroyed by the strength of his fingertips. "Now, can you see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    The thick and thick ink covered the brain. Kalou Mu''s bloodstained eyes slowly trickled down. His eyes were destroyed by Hongling''s blow, but he calmed down at the moment. Even the whole body of gas engine began to converge.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, what is your plot to humiliate me like this?" He didn''t pay attention to the Taiyi God state master who was breaking away from the sword array and came to protect himself. The seventh Prince''s highness, at this moment, suddenly became incomparably calm, with a trace of coldness in his voice: "you don''t want to take me as a hostage and threaten my father and Emperor!"


    "Your Highness thinks too much Hong Ling shook her head and said with indifference, "if I want to kidnap Yulong Xianchao people, I will only kidnap more valuable people. For example, the emperor of Yulong Xianchao is worth more than you! As for you, your highness, it''s just a waste. It''s not worth it


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to the emperor? You want to die That too Yi God''s court worship, at this moment, forced to endure the fear of meaning, open mouth to drink Zha way.


    ¡±I just want to die. What can you do? " Hong Ling sneered, and her tone became more and more frivolous. "Even if you are a dog who can''t protect your own master, it''s just so!"


    "You want to die!" At this time, the master of Taiyi divine realm was furious to the extreme. As a palace worshiper, he was said to be so unbearable by the little ghost in front of him. It was really deceiving.


    Boom! Once again, the surging Qi gushed out of the human body and was raging towards the surrounding areas. He did not care about other things, and planned to directly shake the young patriarch of the star sword clan. In any case, the prestige of Yulong Xianchao can not be humiliated.


    "Just a Taiyi God state, even the small world has not understood, dare to be presumptuous?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and bent her fingers towards the front. The emptiness all over his body suddenly had powerful ripples emerging from his fingertips and spreading around him.


    Within the scope of the divine consciousness of the matchless son, all the forces fell into a state of silence. Even the Qi machine worshipped by Taiyi God state was silent. He is like a drowning man, even his perception is suppressed, and he can no longer feel any laws and spiritual power.


    "I defeated jialoumu with the same level of cultivation. Now, my son gives you the same treatment. I only use the power of Taiyi to fight with you! If you can survive a blow, I''ll let you go! "


    "What power are you?" At this time, the palace worship of the Taiyi God state is sensing the change of spiritual power in the void of the whole body, and the heart is slightly awe inspiring.


    He knew that he was trapped in a strange space, isolated from all forces. This is somewhat similar to the realm, but as the Taiyi realm, the power of the realm can never suppress the cultivation of the master of the realm. Only by transcending the existence of the field can we completely seal a certain void.


    "You don''t have to talk to me! All in all, as long as you block the next blow, I''ll let you go! "


    Hongling reaches out to take back the Zixiao sword in the void, and slowly entangles it with the power of the small world. He has been able to condense ten heavenly realms in this world since he condensed the destiny and Dharma. Now, when he uses the power of the small world, he can no longer exhaust his own power. Moreover, it is far more powerful than ever.


    Hum! The body of Zixiao sword is covered with a dense dark golden streamer. This contains the power of the ten series of laws, which itself has surpassed the power of the laws of the fairyland. This is the force second only to Tiandao Jieli, which is the power form of the world will.


    Standing in the distance, the Taiyi God state master sensed the power of the small world on the Zixiao sword, and his face became dignified. If he is not tolerated by the whole heaven and earth within the scope of the ten heavenly realms, then before this sword, he needs to face the anger of the whole world.


    People who do not understand the small world are as weak as ants in front of this force. Even if he is a master of the divine realm, he is just a stronger mole ant. A sense of hopelessness on the verge of death makes it hard to see the extreme in the face of the offering. He knows that he and the seventh prince are playing on the iron plate today.


    "Hongling, the matchless son, you''d better consider it clearly! It will not come to a good end if you fight against me! Once your majesty is angry, not to mention you, even the star sword clan will suffer. You have time to stop now! "


    Trying to calm down the vibration of the heart, the court friar at this time constantly threatened. He has no escape, in the ten Heaven, he is just a prisoner. If you have no power, you will die! But he didn''t want to die, especially in the star sword clan.


    Hiss! Zixiao sword suddenly cut forward, Hongling did not even frown. After he cut out the sword, he had stopped it and stood up. Bai Su stood beside him quietly, his clothes were light and clear.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t stop this boy''s sword!" The palace worshippers gnawed their teeth and quickly took out the treasures in the space ring.


    One after another, he urged these treasures with his little remaining power, forming a strong defensive barrier around him. At the same time, the man also threw out some powerful magic weapons with the intention of defeating the arc-shaped sword Qi which was like the waning moon in the West.


    The first weapon to block the attack is a flying knife with a half step in the divine realm. It''s sharp and restrained, but its power is as boundless as a vast ocean. When it crossed the void of the ten heavenly realms, it could bring up a tiny crack.Keng! The fierce sound of gold and iron sounds, and the Throwing Knife, which is hit by the dark golden arc sword, is broken into powder in an instant. At this time, the power contained in it broke out rapidly and turned into a powerful storm to cover the sword spirit. This horrible scene, let the God State worship a corner of the mouth.


    "It''s done!" He could hardly conceal his excitement and was almost ready to shout.


    The fury of Qi Qi seems to tear up the purple sword. Before it had finished its work, several magic weapons flashed into the storm and burst out more powerful forces. With the continuous superposition of these forces, the violent storm even has the tendency to shake the ten heavenly realms.


    "This guy is really afraid of death for making so many half step artifact." Bai Su leans on Hong Ling''s chest and smiles.


    "If he doesn''t give up these magic tools, he will really die!" Hong Ling shook his head and then said with a smile, "I just don''t know how many magic weapons he has to deal with this sword."


    Within the ten directions of heaven, the storm, which had been raging due to the breaking of many magic weapons, finally blocked the powerful sword Qi. See this scene of the court worship, at this time finally can not suppress the heart of the happy idea, burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Hongling, the matchless son of the world, it seems that your sword is not so good! "


    "Oh? Are you so confident that you''ve broken my sword spirit? " Hong Ling looked at him with a smile in his eyes. His eyes were full of disdain. "I advise you to open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Maybe there is a chance of life!"


    He just said, suddenly a dark golden light emerged from the haze of the storm. The ensuing fury of the sword, even tearing everything around. Whether the storm is the force of the chaotic laws in it, it is all crushed by life. The sword spirit roared away, which was pounded hard on the body protection barrier of the court friars.


    Boom! The sound of silence reverberates in the void. Among them, there is also the sound of the broken magic instrument. A short shrill scream was fleeting in the sky. At once, his broken body quickly threw away and fell heavily in front of the gate of the star sword sect.


    "Ah


    The court friar, who was completely abandoned and seriously injured, raised his head hard at this time, as if to say something. But soon, his throat was flooded with blood, making it difficult for him to breathe. Blood blocked his words and made him blush.


    "Your Highness! I can''t protect you any more. You should live well in the future A tired voice of divine consciousness rang out in kalumu''s mind. This makes the seven Prince''s highness, who had no fear at all, suddenly became helpless.


    His blind eyes are slowly recovering after taking pills. But now, he still can not see the situation. All he knew was that the palace worship of the divine realm, the top monk who had been watching him grow up, was now dead.


    "Ah..."


    Kaloumu roared angrily, as if with reluctance and grief. His body''s Qi machine, is constantly climbing, seems to have been stimulated and had a great improvement. In a short period of time, this royal highness of the seventh Prince of the imperial dragon and immortal Dynasty stepped directly into the middle stage of ghost fairyland. His bloody eyes grew up again after promotion.


    "Why did you kill him? Why did you kill him?" Jialoumu seems to be a little crazy, with resentment in his eyes. He had a very good relationship with the court friar, and when he saw the other side die, all the negative emotions broke out completely.


    "Why? Because I''m happy Hong Ling directly ignored the man''s anger and did not take it to heart. Instead, she said coldly, "do you believe it or not? If you dare to talk back again, I will kill you too?"


    Silence! A quiet to terrible silence, so that the whole xingxingjianzong has become silent. Kaloumu stares at the matchless son with beauty, as if to imprint his appearance in his mind.


    "Matchless son, this is not over! You wait, I will make you regret it Kaloumu turned to take away the body of the court friar, but the next moment, a purple sword flashed by. He wanted to hold the body''s right hand, but was cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    "I can wait! But you can''t take the body away like this Holding Bai Su in her arms, Hong Ling walked slowly to the seventh Prince''s highness.


    "What do you want?" Kaloumu covered the wound on his right shoulder and let the blood drip from his fingers. He was pale, but still staring at the white clothes son in front of him, "kill me, or imprison me, waiting for the angel of Xianchao to redeem me?"


    "I''m not as boring as you think Hongling stepped on the broken arm and stepped on it into a pool of plasma. He raised his head and looked at kaloumu coldly, "if you want to leave by yourself, I will not embarrass you! But if you want to take this man''s body, kneel down and beg me! "


    "If I don''t kneel?" Kaloumu glared at him, his lips were bitten and bleeding.


    "You know that my sword has completely destroyed the soul of this man. That''s why I want to take it back so that I can leave him a whole body! I think you must have a good relationship with him. " Hong Ling Rao looked at him with interest, and then gently scratched Bai Su''s sideburns and sniffed them."He is the teacher who taught me. In any case, I must take his body back!" Kaluma was gnawing his teeth and mourning.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t kneel, I''ll destroy his body!" The matchless son let go of Bai Su''s sideburns, and gave a gentle smile to Kalou mu, "I will do what I say


    "Why are you doing this! There must be a limit to deceiving others. Otherwise, how long do you think you can live Jialoumu took a deep breath and warned in a deep voice.


    "Ho! Do you know what anger is? First of all, I took the opportunity of dragon power to break away from my cultivation of the sword of stars and stars, and then I wanted to take my fiancee as a forbidden woman! If I don''t kill you, it''s kindness. Do you want to reason with me? " Hongling''s quick frozen sword finger, a purple light appeared on the fingertip, "in a word, you can roll yourself! Or, kneel down and let you take the body away! "


    Bang! Jialoumu knelt on one knee and his face was full of suffocation. He looked at Hong Ling and Bai Su with hatred, as if to brand their faces in the deep of his mind. "There is one foot. If you don''t kneel, we won''t let you take the body away!" Bai Su was obviously in a good mood, gently reminded.


    Bang! The knee of the second foot fell on the stone slab in front of the gate of Xingchen Jianzong mountain, shaking it out of the cracks. Jialoumu buried his face on the ground, and didn''t want Hongling and Baisu to see their embarrassment. This is the most oppressive day of his life. By the time he got up, the two young monks were gone.


    "Teacher! Wait, I''ll take you back to the palace and bury you! " With his left hand, kaloumu wiped the tear marks from the corner of his eyes, and struggled to pick up the monk''s body, and staggered towards the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    On the star steps, Hong Ling still quietly closed her eyes and took a step forward occasionally. At this time, half a month has passed since jialoumu, the seventh Prince of yulongxian Dynasty, left. During this period, no one came to visit Xingchen Jianzong, so it became quiet before Xingjie.


    Dense starlight constantly fell into Hongling''s body surface, making it covered with a light white light. The meridians and acupoints around him are flashing, which seems to be filled with a strong sense of sword. This is due to the power of the stars, whose power is not weak at all.


    "The star level is thousands of feet. Hong Ling has already gone ninety-nine feet! I just don''t know if he can pass the last ten feet! " Ye Xingyuan stood in front of the star sword Pavilion at the end of the star steps with the two elders, and looked at Hongling in the starlight.


    The last step of the thousand feet is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if it was many years ago, when the Tianxing sword was not lost, there were very few people who could take this step. After this last step, heaven and earth will be different.


    Hongling stood in front of the last step, and the stars were floating around her. Even in the middle of it, there are dark gold swords intended to float. This is his own understanding of sword meaning, which is completely different from that of Zhou Tian Xing Dao sword.


    If the meaning of dark gold sword comes from his own will, then the sword meaning of the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Dao comes from the universe. The two origins are different, even though the power is similar, but still let him puzzled. This last step, he is not unable to step out, but once so, the star sword will replace his original dark gold sword.


    "What is he hesitating about? Isn''t the sword meaning of Zhou Tian Xing Dao sword enough to make him moved Ye Xingyuan looks at Zhao Xingyi and looks at Si xingxu. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "He''s making a choice! I don''t know if I should stick to my original understanding of sword meaning or replace it with star sword idea! " Si xingxu was surprised, and seemed to admire Hongling''s dark gold sword meaning. "His dark gold sword meaning is also re understood by using the power of heaven, and its power is no less than that of the star sword. Therefore, he is in a dilemma


    "The 99th Zhang is the place where the last Scripture is engraved. Now he has obtained the complete inheritance of the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Chen Dao. However, whether he should take the last step or not depends on the boy''s own! " Zhao Xingyi pondered, his expression a little uneasy.


    "Why! This guy, why are you sitting down? " Ye Xingyuan saw Hong Ling sitting on the star steps with his knees crossed, and his face looked puzzled.


    Hum! The clear sword chant echoes in front of the star sword Pavilion, which stirs up the originally dense star spirit power. The dark gold sword meaning is interwoven with the Milky star sword meaning, which seems to be killing each other. Hongling tried his best to infuse the true Qi of heaven into the destiny and Dharma phase of Shenhai, and transformed the powerful Tiandao robbery power through the Yan Huang emperor mirror and his tools and spirits.


    He divided the looting force into two parts, and put it evenly into the two kinds of sword meaning. He obviously did not support either side. He knew that he was faced with a difficult choice. If he doesn''t practice the sword of stars and stars, he can''t enter Fengdu in the night travel of ghosts and gods. If we can''t get the funerary coffin in Fengdu, then Su Yu''s resurrection will be far away.


    White and dark gold swords interweave, constantly tearing and swallowing each other. And Hongling''s natural calamity is also rapidly consumed. The Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in the sea of his gods twinkles with different halos with the destiny method, which seems to resonate with these two sword meanings.


    "It''s been three days! He still hasn''t made a good choice. Which sword meaning should he choose? " Ye Xingyuan was a little anxious and looked at the front uneasily.


    "Be quiet! They are all masters, and they are so impetuous Si xingxu glared at him and let Ye Xingyuan shut his mouth.


    "Who said he had no choice? Isn''t this boy melting two sword ideas! Since he is not willing to give up, he has to integrate them into one. " Zhao Xingyi''s perception is more sensitive than ye Xingyuan and Si xingxu. At this time, he captures the changes of Hongling''s two swords.


    "These days, he is manipulating the two swords and eroding each other. Now, the two sword ideas have initially possessed the attributes of the other side. As long as he has a way to integrate it, maybe his sword will go further. At that time, Hong Ling''s achievements will surpass those of you, the master who is not a good master! "


    "What are you doing with me! My gifted elder, you don''t know. It''s good to be able to cultivate Taiyi divine realm at this age. You can''t let me compare with Hongling and Baisu! You know, your original talent was not as good as mine


    Ye Xingyuan murmured and hit the bottom of his shoe. Zhao Xingyi pulled the shoes and looked at him angrily, "you little rabbit, dare to talk back?"


    Boom! Between the heaven and the earth suddenly burst a huge force of robbery, making Ye Xingyuan three people look terrible. They look at the fierce power that appears in Hong Ling''s whole body, eyes are full of horror color.


    "That''s the fate and Dharma of the boy Hongling?" They looked at the gradually suspended Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and a dark golden figure coming out of the mirror. Their minds were somewhat unable to turn around. "I''m a good boy. He has two destiny Dharma phases, which can be superimposed and integrated.""Ha ha ha, it''s good. I''ve made a lot of money this time! Hong Ling is a little monster indeed. If he can melt the curse seal of heaven into the destiny and Dharma phase, even if he is in the heaven pass, he is also a demon! "


    Zhao Xingyi and Si xingxu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They thought that the reason why Hongling had the power of heaven was because of Zixiao sword. I didn''t expect that he had his own curse seal of heaven. Is this guy reincarnated by some big man of Tianguan?


    Hongling didn''t have time to pay attention to the words of the three God level masters. At the same time, he and the dark golden destiny method stimulated the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to produce samadhi fire with the power of Tiandao, and began to melt the two sword meanings. If he doesn''t borrow the power of samadhi''s true fire and wants to integrate the two sword ideas, it will take several years. But he can''t wait that long, and so can Su Yu!


    Bang! Inside the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, the dark golden flame filled the whole mirror. The blazing heat even twisted the void around the bronze mirror. Hongling''s hands are constantly changing. She pulls the two swords into the mirror.


    At this time, they are swimming in the mirror. In the strong flame, they melt quickly, and can not resist the quenching of samadhi fire. At this time, it seems that these swords inspired by the "matchless" Heaven''s plundering power seem to feel the threat, but they are slowly approaching each other.


    They work together to resist the burning of the flame, trying to gather the strength of both to compete with the true fire of Samadhi. But now, when Hongling and the two fates are the same, they make the power of the flame extremely strong. In the face of such a force, the joint efforts of the two swords can not support for too long.


    After several tens of breath, the sword like storm formed by their joint efforts was actually ablated by life. With the continuous reduction of the power of the sword, the two swords have to be close together. But the flames were pressing so hard that they had to try to blend in with each other.


    Fortunately, in the previous communion, they have devoured a small part of each other. Today''s integration, although some exclusion, but it will not be dispelled. As they fuse step by step, the intensity of the flame becomes stronger.


    At one moment, the two swords made a crisp sound at the same time, which broke the shackles and directly integrated into one. The sword is still dark gold, but its essence has undergone earth shaking changes. An unspeakable and terrible edge, there is a tendency to compete with the true fire of Samadhi.


    On the top of the star steps, Hong Ling''s serious face finally shows a smile. Now that the two swords are in one, he is relieved. Still burning this brand-new sword meaning with the flame, he actually slowly surged up a kind of unspeakable sharp texture.


    Originally imprinted on his brow, the merciless sword mantra of heaven''s way is slowly melting and dissolving under the influence of this edge. Those powerful forces, pulled by the sword meaning of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, were swallowed up bit by bit.


    Hum! At this time, Zixiao sword suddenly chirps and trembles, and suddenly appears in the void. It seems to be under a certain kind of strong pressure, began to show submission. At this moment, the sword finally completely broke a shackle in the body of the sword, and completely accepted the drive of the unparalleled son of the world.


    The fierce hum has been ringing through the nine days before the star sword Pavilion. At the end of the ninth day, Hongling''s brand-new sword sense was finally consolidated. It is shining with a soft dark gold metal streamer, slowly imprinted on the Yan Huang emperor mirror, in the center of its tool spirit eyebrow condensed into a dark gold sword mark.


    On the star steps, Hong Ling stood up, with a dark golden sword in her whole body. Zixiao sword is humming, rapidly splitting and illusory. In a moment, I don''t know how many incarnations are. After melting the sword meaning of Zhoutian xingchendao sword and dark gold sword idea, he can control the long sword again, and can conjure up the required number of sword weapons at will. What''s more, its prestige will not be weakened.


    The starlight in the sky constantly falls on each sword, making its edge more prosperous. For a while, Hong Ling felt that he had an inexplicable connection with the starry sky. His power is no longer limited to a certain plane, but is able to break out of these planes and gain powerful power from the starry sky.


    "What a powerful sword of the stars in the sky!"


    The matchless son in white was so impressed that he seemed to think of something and put his hand on some Zixiao swords around him. In an instant, the rules of each system turned into dense light and climbed up these humming swords. He looked at the sword which was entangled by the power of the laws of each department, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    "The sword is stronger than before, and there seems to be no limit. As long as you use the corresponding strength, you can break out the prestige of the corresponding level! "


    Hung Ling pondered, and turned to the heaven''s plundering power as the driving force, prompting a sword. In a flash, a long sword in front of him suddenly burst out with the utmost strength, making the void collapse directly. Such a terrible scene made Ye Xingyuan three people take a breath.


    No one has ever thought that Hongling, who has cultivated the sword of Zhoutian Xingchen Dao, can burst out such a powerful force. It was not formed by his own magic power. But even so, this blow is not inferior to Zixiao''s sword meaning.


    "Finally, it seems that it''s time to take a trip to the fairyland of Beiming." Hong Ling turned her head and looked at Bai Su, who came to her side. She said with a gentle smile, "Bai Su, are you ready to see my mother-in-law?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    In the main hall of Xingchen sword sect, Hongling looks at the elders in front of her, and is speechless. Ye Xingyuan and the two elders of the Supreme Court have come up with such a bad idea, and intend to let these elders go with them. He and Bai Su are going to Beiming war home. What can these guys do besides support the scene?


    "Master Shao, we are ordered to escort you and miss Baisu to Beiming Memorial home. I don''t know if you have any requirements. We should meet them! " At this time, a group of elders are more satisfied with Hongling and Bai su. These two seven princes of Yulong Xianchao are very happy.


    "Elders, I just want to solve some personal grudges when I go to Beiming fairyland with Baisu! It''s not very good for you to go with me Hongling some speechless looking at these eyes burning elders, body are goose bumps.


    Nowadays, there are few disciples of Xingchen sword sect, but most of the elders survived in the night walk of ghosts and gods. Many of these elders have reached the peak of their life and are hard to go further. As soon as I heard that Hong Ling was going to the fairyland of the northern underworld, these guys were too busy.


    "Master Shao, you are the successor of Xingchen sword sect. You can''t lose your safety! Therefore, we must escort this time. No matter what you say, I can''t leave behind my star sword clan! " An elder of fairyland came out and said solemnly. His rigid attitude won the approval of many elders in an instant.


    "By the way, the patriarch has called back a snowy elder of Xingchen sword sect. This time you go to Beiming fairyland, she will be responsible for the escort of our star sword clan!"


    "Elder Taishang in snow?" Bai Su was surprised and looked at many elders. He couldn''t help but ask, "is the one who can call the supreme elder the master of the divine realm?"


    "Yes! The star color elder is the elder who was promoted just the year before last. It is said that when he comes back, he intends to marry the Lord! " An elder nodded and couldn''t help but remind him: "little Lord, you have to be prepared mentally. Our wife to be a patriarch, she has a strange temper


    "Weird?" Hong Ling looks a little curious, "how strange?"


    "When she comes back, you''d better ask for it yourself." A group of elders who were in the hall had some headache and didn''t seem to dare to disclose any more information. "Look at the patriarch. Now they all slip away to the closed door. So are the two Taishang elders. Our star color elder, to tell you the truth, it''s a little, um, terrible


    Hong Ling and Bai Su looked at each other and saw the color of curiosity in each other''s eyes. This star color elder is so powerful that she can let Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch, and the two supreme elders go to the seclusion. How powerful is she?


    In the hall, Zhu Changlao was chatting with Hongling, and suddenly a soft voice sounded in the star sword school.


    "Ye Xingyuan, you old virgin, come out and marry me!"


    Poof! Hong Ling, who is carrying a cup of tea and a group of elders, sprays the tea from his mouth all over the ground. Bai Su can''t help but smile, as if for the content of this sentence is very incredible.


    "Elders, how old is the patriarch this year?" Hong Ling was a little curious and asked the elders of fairyland who wanted to follow them to the fairyland of the northern underworld.


    "He is at least a thousand years old. When he was an apprentice to the master of Star color, he seemed to be 500 years old!" An elder pinched his finger, calculated, and then replied with some uncertainty.


    "Wait! You said that the star color emperor is always a disciple of the patriarch, and then he wants to marry us patriarch ye? " Hong Ling was a little surprised and asked again, "so we, the elder master of Star color, are actually my elder martial sister?"


    "Well! That''s it. In order to force the patriarch to marry her, she even used the medicine and the beauty trick. However, every time, it has been avoided by our Lord! Two years ago, she went out to contact her relatives and friends after she stepped into the Taiyi divine realm. It seems that they are preparing to attend her wedding ceremony with our patriarch Ye! "


    "Did the master promise to marry her after she was promoted to the Taiyi God state?" Hong Ling is more and more curious and wants to see this elder martial sister.


    "That''s not so, but it''s about it." An elder pondered for a while and said quietly, "I heard that the patriarch swore in front of his ancestors that he would only marry a woman better than him in this life in order to let the elder of Star color die. One hundred years ago, when the star color elder was promoted to the peak of the fairyland, he once had a close fight with the patriarch. This time I was promoted to Taiyi God state. I think I''m coming back to cook the raw rice


    "Because of this, the patriarch and his old man tried to delay time and chose to close down. What''s more, before he closed down, he asked the star color elder to escort you to the fairyland of the northern underworld


    At this time, a number of elders constantly let out a lot of strong news, so that Hongling and Bai Su were fascinated. No one thought that ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, had such a magical relationship with his disciples.


    "Tut! I heard that the star color elder sent a letter back today, saying that he was going to return to the sect. The patriarch was so scared that he wanted to slip out of the sect. Later, he was beaten back with the soles of his shoes by two Taishang elders


    In the Xingchen sword sect, a group of elders and some disciples are discussing the evil relationship between Ye Xingyuan and xingcai. Many people do not object much, but admire the perseverance of the star color elder. Although patriarch Ye Xingyuan has lived for thousands of years, he is now in a good time because of his successful cultivation.This handsome patriarch, it is said that there are still many beautiful women who covet her beauty and want to recruit her as her son-in-law. However, every time there are such signs, they will be kicked by the superstar elder. As time goes by, many people can only secretly yearn and dare not come to propose marriage again.


    With the star color of a green Tulle feather coat, when she entered the hall, many people were still discussing the dispute between her and ye Xingyuan. However, after seeing the beautiful elder, many people shut up quickly. Stand up and salute solemnly.


    "I''ve seen the star color elder!"


    Hong Ling and Bai Su did not take airs, but followed the elders and disciples. They are curious to see this matchless beauty, when sensing the dormant Qi in her body, their mind is shocked. The power in the stars is as boundless as the ocean. Even, there is an ineffable trace of the power of the law of terror.


    "Heaven''s way of robbing force!" As the demons who understand the way of heaven, Hongling and Baisu are very sensitive to the power of seal in the body of stars.


    "Hong Ling, be careful. There should be a broken celestial artifact in the body of this star color elder!" Bai Su tried her best to calm down the vibration in her heart and sent a voice to remind Hong Ling.


    Even if it''s the incomplete celestial artifact, it will definitely be able to break out the combat power which is not weaker than Hongling and Baisu when they were at their peak. That''s enough to threaten them. Although she knew that she was the elder of the star sword sect, she still had to guard against it.


    "It''s not a broken celestial artifact. The magic weapon on xingcai''s body should be the scabbard of Tianxing sword sealed in the Xingchen sword clan." At this time, Hong Ling urged Yan Huang Emperor''s realm with the power of Tiandao robbery, and vaguely captured the outline of the magic weapon and said to Bai su.


    "Why! What a powerful power of perception can break through the blockade of my divine realm and Qi machine and discover the scabbard of Tianxing sword in my small world Starcair looked at the young man in white curiously and asked, "you are the young master of my husband''s new collection, the matchless son Hongling!"


    "Well! Hongling has met sister xingcai Hongling was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the perception of stars was so keen.


    "Wrong! Don''t call the elder martial sister, call the teacher Niang! " Some of the stars looked at Hong Ling and reached for it. In a moment, she took out a red and festive invitation card and handed it to the young patriarch. "Come on, I formally invite you to attend the wedding ceremony between Xingyuan and me as the wife of the star sword clan leader."


    Ga?


    Hongling was stunned and looked at the elders around her in some embarrassment. But he saw an elder of fairyland coming over and whispering in his ear, "little Lord, the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. You''d better accept the invitation from the elder, or you will get up early tomorrow and there will be all the invitation cards in the room! "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister xingcai."


    "It''s called Shiniang!"


    "Shiniang!"


    "Oh, dear


    A feeling of being taken advantage of others came to my mind. Hongling seems to see Xiao Qingyao, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, from the star colored body. His elder martial sister, like the one in front of him, has a similar character. I just don''t know how she''s doing now.


    When star color pulls Bai Su to whisper, Hong Ling is relieved. He looked at the many elders gathered in the hall, but they were helpless. These elders who went with him to Beiming Shang''s home this time included four people in fairyland, twelve in heaven and thirty-six in earthly fairyland. Of course, there were also some disciples accompanying. The number of them was much less than that of eight, all of them were ghost fairyland.


    "All right! Now that we are all here, we''ll start after a little preparation! " Just a short while, the star color has been playing with white su. At this time, the two women hold hands and walk together to Hongling.


    "Hongling! It''s said that you have refined a artifact, which can be used as a magic weapon for us to travel? " Starcaire looked at him curiously and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of magic weapon is it? Isn''t it good-looking?"


    Hongling looked at Bai Su speechless. How long did it take for her to make her own magic weapon. He is not wordy. He takes out a dragon boat from the space ring. There are stars on it, which exudes the power of divine realm.


    "This is Taiyi artifact! Have you ever refined the artifact with your own strength? "


    "Shiniang, wrong. The dragon boat made by this guy is the artifact of Dalao! He also refined one for the patriarch and the two elders, and they almost empty the treasure house of the clan Bai Su curled her lips and reminded her.


    "Not bad, not bad. The dragon boat is so beautiful. When I get married with Xingyuan, I''ll use it as a magic weapon for marriage! " Star color eyes shine, for this dragon boat love.


    "Cough! Teacher Niang, should we go now! If we don''t hurry up, maybe the Lord should slip down the mountain again when we come back! " Hong Ling gave a dry cough and reminded him.


    "He dares!" "If he dares to sneak down the mountain, my mother will not wait to get married, then I will sleep with him!"


    Everyone shivered, some unnaturally forced to bear a smile. This elder, you are really a man of character! However, if she could marry the patriarch, it would be a great event. In recent years, the star sword clan has some bad luck, just sacrificing the color of the patriarch and making a great impact. Maybe, after this stubble, it will be good!Not only many elders are thinking about the feasibility of this matter, but also many disciples are full of expectations. For the great cause of the clan, sacrificing the patriarch is nothing. In any case, fertilizer and water do not flow into the field. As long as the raw rice is cooked, I''m afraid the patriarch will run away!


    Before the transmission array of Xingchen sword sect in Houshan, a group of elders tried their best to stimulate the Qi in their bodies and slowly ignited the transmission array of thousands of feet in size. When all the circuits and totems of the array were completely bright, a white dragon boat, with the starlight, slowly disappeared into the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    The long span of space makes people feel boring. This was the first time that Hongling had made such a long-term regional transition. By the time they got out of the space transmission channel, a whole day had passed. When the star dragon boat was finally bathed in the spirit power of the northern celestial realm, all the people were relieved.


    Hongling and Baisu stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the magnificent ice and snow fortress below, and their brows could not help wrinkling. He did not expect that the transmission array of the star sword sect, its transmission point in the northern celestial sphere, was such a heavily guarded border city.


    "Elder martial sister xingcai, are we in the northern celestial realm?" Bai Su looked down at the city covered with a layer of ice and snow, and couldn''t help but ask for the stars. They call xingcai "Shiniang" in Xingchen Jianzong, but when they go to other regions, they dare not call it "Shiniang". Otherwise, they will make jokes.


    "This is Fengxue city! All the teleportation points of the teleportation array outside the northern celestial realm are here! It is jointly managed by the major forces and will be closed directly in wartime. Under normal circumstances, other immortal regions need to report in advance if they want to send it here! " Star color is very clear about some of the rules of the fairyland, and explains to them immediately.


    "If we want to go to Beiming home, then how long The closer he was to Beiming Shang''s home, the more panic Hung Ling felt. Even he did not understand what he was rejecting.


    "If we follow the speed of star dragon boat, it will take us three months to get to Tianshang city of Beiming Shang family!" Xingcai is curious about Hong Ling and Bai Su''s trip to Beiming Shang''s home. She can''t help asking, "you two, what''s the purpose of going to Shangjia? I''ve heard that Shang family is the top force in the northern hell fairyland, and the rules are long and stinky


    "Has elder martial sister ever been to Beiming war home?" Hong Ling looked at the stars curiously and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''ve been to Beiming Xianyu, but I haven''t been to Beiming Shangjia!" Star color shakes his head and suddenly sees many figures coming from the rapid explosion, with a dignified look.


    "My friends in front of me, but all of you from the star sword sect of Donghua Xianyu?" There is a powerful master of Taiyi Shenzhou. At this time, he leads a monk of fairyland, and soon surrounds the star dragon boat. They are full of air, and there are rules around them. They don''t make waves. Their tone is a little serious. "According to the rules, please pay the reward for using the transmission array!"


    "Give it to him!" Star color to a god fairyland friar tiny sign, soon this person will be a ready space ring to hand out.


    The visitor scanned the things in the ring with divine sense and nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, many monks who were close to each other made way for the star dragon boat to fly forward.


    "I wish you a happy journey to the star color elder, the young patriarch and all of you! I hope you don''t blame me if I have offended you before The words of the friars of Taiyi God realm flying out of Fengxue city have already re entered Xuefeng city without waiting for the response of the people of Xingchen sword sect.


    Star color and others are not surprised at this, continue to control the dragon boat, quickly left the front snow city. The phalanx in this border town is too terrible to suppress the power of dragon boats. If the dragon boat had not reached the level of daruo, it would have to land on the ground as soon as it appeared.


    The Dragon Boat rushed out a hundred miles away, the originally repressed breath suddenly disappeared. For a moment, a force of unspeakable terror suddenly raged between heaven and earth. Milky starlight, constantly falling from the void. All the suppressed phalanx quickly moved on, making a huge spiritual cyclone suddenly condensing between heaven and earth.


    Many elders felt the surging spiritual power fluctuation in the dragon boat, and their minds trembled slightly. The concentration of such aura is no less than that of the gate of Xingchen Jianzong. I didn''t expect that this magic weapon would be so strong. It is star color at this time is also face dew surprised color, some curiously stare at Hong Ling.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really abnormal


    "Elder martial sister, are you praising me or damaging me?" Hongling looked at her speechless, but saw that she was pulling Baisu, and four female disciples were chatting with each other.


    "Big brother! Can we ask you something about cultivation? " On the dragon boat, the remaining disciples looked at Hong Ling with some trepidation. "We have also practiced the sword of Zhoutian Xingchen Dao. Although the Scriptures we have obtained are not complete, we still take the liberty to ask elder martial brother for advice."


    "Good! Some younger martial brothers, why don''t you come to my cabin and discuss it together? " Looking at the remaining four disciples, Hong Ling asked with a smile.


    The eight disciples who came out with him this time, both men and women, have more or less understood the arrogance of Zhou Tian Xing Dao Jian. Although they have no natural calamity, they are gifted. If you can obtain some scriptures of the sword of the stars, you can see the evil spirit of its qualification.


    The reason why Ye Xingyuan and a group of elders sent these people out did not mean to let them give some advice. In this case, Hong Ling is not good to have reservations. In the cabin, he took his own sword meaning as the introduction, explained to these fellow students bit by bit, and then added some of his own unique opinions. After some exchanges, he and these door furniture are fruitful.


    For three days in a row, as soon as he was free, Hong Ling communicated his practice experience with many disciples and elders. Although he has been in the fairyland for more than a year, he has little communication with other people. These days, through the exchange with a group of elders, he has a new understanding of the practice of the fairyland.The huge dragon boat moves forward rapidly on the sky, and its power even makes the void slightly distorted. Under the great pressure, many goblin beasts felt a little wave, and then ran away. No one wants to easily provoke such powerful existence, which is no different from seeking death.


    "Hongling, Baisu, the city in front of us is the famous taixuan immortal city in Beiming fairyland. There are many magic weapons for sale in this city, and there are many wonderful things in it. We are tired of our journey these days. Let''s go to the city and have a rest! I''ll drop in on an old friend and send her an invitation! " Star color standing on the bow of the dragon boat, looking at the outline of the huge city in front of her, her face showed a trace of excitement.


    "Good! In that case, we''ll take a day off here! " Hongling and Baisu nodded and immediately manipulated the dragon boat and lowered it in front of taixuan immortal city.


    When they put up the dragon boat and entered the city, they made a big stir. Just the stars and the four gods and fairyland elders make the city boil. It''s really rare for a master in the divine realm. And like the star color, the influence of the God realm elder, who is famous for the top sects, is even more shocking.


    "Ha ha ha, which goblin should I be to come to my taixuan immortal city? It turns out to be star color, you little fox spirit!" When they entered the city, they did not go far away. Then several figures appeared in the city and stopped them.


    "Hee hee! Stone orchid, you little goblin, is that how you welcome your sisters who live and die together? " The star color smiles at a group of beauties who appear in front of him, and laughs at the head of the Taiyi God state master.


    The stone orchid vibrates the sleeve spat her, the pink gauze clothing along with her body shape in the void takes a wonderful arc. She hugged xingcai, pinched her buttocks, and said with a smile, "look at your elasticity. Haven''t you taken down Ye Xingyuan''s little white face?"


    "Dead girl comes to make fun of me again!" "This is my younger brother, the younger master of Xingchen sword clan, the matchless son Hongling! This is Bai Su, his Taoist companion, and all the elders and disciples of my star sword sect! "


    "Why? The matchless son Hongling! Is it not that the little monster who killed Yulong Xianchao Taiyi and humiliated jialoumu


    "Well! That''s him. This boy and his Taoist companion are little monsters! You have to be careful, don''t let him tear down your taixuanxian city! " Xingcai held the hand of stone orchid and asked with a smile: "I haven''t been drinking in your fairy city for a long time. Have you prepared ice cream for me?"


    "No! There is no jar left. These ice and snow jelly have been ordered recently. If you want to drink, you can only rob yourself! " Shi LAN shakes his head and stops talking. For a long time, she sighed, "let''s go and have a rest in my house. I have something to ask you, as well as your younger brother''s help! "


    "No! You have to tell me, who is the reservation for the ice cream of your stone family! If the other party is not so powerful, I''ll leave some as a drink for my marriage with Xingyuan! " Star color some stubborn looking at the stone orchid, a pair of but want to cry appearance.


    "Come on, you little hoof, don''t be stubborn with me! Those guys, you star sword clan can''t be provoked! "


    "Who is it? Can''t even you, the stone family, be a first-class force in the northern celestial realm? " Star color suddenly came to interest, curiously asked.


    "It''s those guys of Beiming war family. It''s said that the contemporary Saint Shangling Chu was ordered by the family to marry the top children of some big power! Now, the whole northern celestial realm is preparing for the gift. And the ice cream of our stone family was ordered in advance


    Hong Ling was listening quietly, and suddenly a trace of evil spirit could not be detected.


    "Master Shilan, I heard that the saint of Shangjia was forced to marry! I don''t know if it''s true or not? " Hong Ling forced to bear his anger and asked for the stone orchid.


    "Why? Your news is quite clever Stone orchid some surprised looking at the young man in white, can''t help but say: "really so! It is said that it was the old Taijun who was in power in the northern Ming Shang family personally ordered it. It was the Shang Ling Chu who could only agree! "


    "Who is it? I don''t know about you, elder. Have you ever inquired? " Bai Su sees that Hong Ling looks a little bad and asks for help.


    "It''s said that it''s the grandson of an elder in the heaven punishment hall. However, the accurate information has not yet been released, and we are not very clear about it! " Stone orchid shakes head, obviously to this matter she also feels some to sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    In taixuanxian City, Shilan, with Hongling and his party, soon returned to her city master''s mansion. As a master of Taiyi God state, she is the city Lord in charge of guarding the city. This time, we felt the smell of stars, and then we came out to meet each other. As for Hongling and his party, they were also touched with the light of stars and were able to live in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Hong Ling, Bai Su, what are you doing when you go to Beiming Shang''s home this time?" Stone orchid some puzzled looking at two people, she just mentioned about Shang Ling Chu was forced engagement, Hongling body mood fluctuations is very fierce. What is the relationship between this young man and her?


    "To tell you the truth, master Shilan, I do have some relations with Beiming Shang family. This time I went to TianShang City, I just want to see it! " Hongling didn''t want to talk about his life experience. When he was in the xuanhuang world, he once killed Tianjiao and the elder of Beiming Shang family. Now that he''s really in the fairyland, he can''t figure out the attitude of his family.


    "I see!" The stone orchid nods, did not study deeply. Since Hong Ling is not willing to talk about her personal difficulties, she will not be entangled. This young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect is not good at fighting against him. Once he has a bad relationship with him, I''m afraid that taixuan immortal city is not enough for him to dismantle. The dead Yulong Xianchao is not weaker than her stone orchid.


    The banquet of Shilan makes people of Hongling and Xingchen sword clan feel flattered. It is xingcai, the master of Taiyi God state, who also feels incredible. It was the first time that she got such a gracious reception in taixuanxian City, but she knew that she was not holding such a grand dinner party for herself. In this way, she seems to be making friends with Hong Ling and Bai su.


    "It seems that my younger brother is really popular. Even the spirit of stone orchid had to bite his teeth and pay such a high price to entertain him and Bai su. I''m really looking forward to what kind of shock this boy can bring to the world when he is promoted to the divine realm in the future


    Star color is looking at sitting together, full of interest in the fine taste cup of nectar of Hong Ling. Stone orchid although the mouth said that there is no ice cream, but that is sold on the surface of those gone. She has some in her own collection. This time, he took it out to entertain the young patriarch of the star sword clan. It can be said that he has lost his blood.


    The dinner was not over until late at night. When Hong Ling and Bai Su returned to their courtyard, their faces were a little gloomy. It is not that he is dissatisfied with the reception of Shilan, but that he is angry with Beiming Shang family. Bai Su knows that he is angry with Shang Ling Chu who is forced to be betrothed by the old prince of Shang family.


    This guy, although he doesn''t say it, still cares about his proud sister. In xuanhuang world, he killed the friars of Beiming Shang family for the sake of big Chu, so his parents and sister were not welcome in Shang family. Therefore, Hongling has been holding a trace of apology.


    Now, he has not yet arrived at the Shang family, but his sister Shang Ling Chu is forced to marry. How can such a thing make him not angry. But he knew that he had no right to speak in front of the war family. Shangsu of the Shang family is now suppressing the sad sword, intending to refine it. Such a fierce man is definitely not easy to be provoked. Moreover, there are many experts in the war family who can''t come out of the world, which is really a tough nut to crack.


    "Baisu, why don''t you stay in taixuanxian city with elder martial sister xingcai, and I''ll go to Beiming Shang''s house to have a look Hong Ling turned to Bai Su and asked.


    "Hum! You want to go by yourself? " Bai Su Leng hum a, tone some not good, "do you believe it, if you leave me, tomorrow I will go to Beiming Shang home to make a big scene?"


    Seeing that her eyes were firm, Hong Ling had a headache. He didn''t want to let Bai Su wade through the muddy water, but the girl was really hard to support. As for those elders of Xingchen sword sect, in addition to the star color is still a powerful fighting force, others are just decorations in front of the Shang family. There is no battle power of Taiyi Shenjing. In front of Beiming Shang family, they are just mole ants.


    "Well, let''s go together!" Hong Ling grabbed her waist and sniffed the fragrance on her hair. She could not help saying, "I''m afraid that you will be stupid for me like Su Yu and a Yue! The family of Beiming war is not weak. If anything happens to you again, I really don''t know what to do! "


    "Then you should follow everybody well, don''t risk alone!" Bai Su stood still and allowed him to hold himself. He said in a soft voice, "you are no longer the emperor of the great Chu. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Everything has me and everyone. Don''t let yourself be so bitter! "


    "Well!" Hong Ling nodded, and her mind wavered. After he died once, he cherished the people in front of him more and more. In any case, some people can''t live up to it.


    "Younger martial brother Hongling, are you asleep?" Hongling is holding Bai Su, and suddenly there is a slight sound of Star color in his ear. He let go of the beauty in his arms and was surprised to see the star color and stone orchid walking into the courtyard. How can you come here when you are free?


    "Elder martial sister, Shilan master!" He saluted them slightly, and Bai Su invited them to sit at the stone table in the courtyard, looking at them in some doubt.


    "Shi LAN and I came here to ask you about your plan to go to Beiming Shang family this time!" Star color sighed a long time, some uncertain asked: "younger martial brother, do you have a festival with the war family? Today, when you heard the news of Shang Ling Chu, you didn''t look good! "


    "Well! Shangxue, the last saint of Beiming war family, is my biological mother! Shang lingchu is my sister! According to the old people of Beiming war family, I am the blood of the family"I heard that the Shangjia saint of the last generation really married a royal son of Chu in the xuanhuang world, and once gave birth to a son! Later, the family of Beiming Shang combined with the forces of the fairyland and the divine world, intending to touch xuanhuang! But was beaten back, the family in the God state master also fell many! Is this your handwriting, Hong Ling? "


    Stone orchid looked at the young man in white in front of her, and suddenly said: "it is said that the young emperor of the lower world has a profound strength. Many masters in the fairyland and the divine world are hard to contend with. What''s more, he seems to have some connection with the heaven of the divine world. Is it hard to do that? The emperor is the young master of the star sword sect? "


    "Master Shilan, you are so wise as a torch!" Hong Ling smile, do not care about these, "that was a long time ago, I am no longer the emperor of big Chu. Moreover, after entering the fairyland, he temporarily lost contact with the heaven. This time I went to Beiming Shang''s home to retrieve my original magic weapon! "


    "In this case, why don''t you go to Beiming Shang''s home with me in taixuanxian city this time?" Shi LAN looked at him with a trace of expectation on her face. "I also want to see how wonderful the story will be between you, the young master of the star sword clan, and the Beiming Shang family!"


    "Master Shilan, this is not a story, OK?" Hung Ling looked at Shi Lan with speechless words. Was this guy too idle?


    "Sister! Don''t call me elder. I haven''t been out of the cabinet yet


    "Sister Shilan!"


    "Oh, dear Shi LAN is more and more curious about the young patriarch of the star sword sect. The guy who can get in touch with the heaven is absolutely interesting. It should be noted that even her stone family does not have such energy. And Hongling was just the emperor of the lower world. It''s amazing that he had such a bad fortune.


    "Sister Shilan, taixuanxian city also wants to send someone to Beiming Shang''s home?" Hong Ling looked at Shi LAN in doubt, "even if you want to go, you don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. You need to go with me, star sword clan."


    "This time I went to Shangjia in taixuanxian city to deliver ice cream. As for the stone family behind me, they will send people to go. Since xingcai and you are going to the war home, I''ll be with you to relieve the boredom


    Hong Ling and Bai Su looked at each other and saw the strange color in each other''s eyes. Since Shi LAN doesn''t want to go with the monks of the stone family, it seems that her relationship with the family is not very good! However, if she went to the Shang family with the star sword clan, it would be good. At least, with taixuan immortal city in, Beiming Shang family would not be difficult for the people of Xingchen sword sect.


    "Well, I come here with xingcai to tell you that I will go on the road with you. But I have to prepare, so tomorrow, I will wrongly you to stay in taixuanxian city for another day! "


    The stone orchid stands up, pulls the star color to look after oneself to leave the courtyard. She and star color come and go in such a hurry, but Hongling and Bai Su are surprised. This Taiyi God state master seems to be not as good as other masters. He has a bad and hard temper.


    "Well, since I have to stay in taixuan immortal city for a day, tomorrow you and I will just go to see the scenery of this immortal city!" Hong Ling looks at Bai Su and smiles at her.


    "Well! But only the two of us, the rest of you give me a break Bai Su took a look at him, picked up his chin with a smile and asked, "do you think I am beautiful, or sister Shilan is beautiful?"


    Well! Hong Ling looked at her with some incomprehension. She didn''t know why she asked. But he would climb up the pole. The young man grasped Bai Su''s jade wrist and said in a soft voice: "naturally, it''s Baisu in my house. I can swear it!"


    His mouth was satisfied and his head was covered with a smile. This guy is more and more glib. But she likes it!


    The night of taixuan immortal city is a bit cold. In this ancient immortal city, there are powerful Dharma arrays running quietly in the night. The power of all the laws was greatly weakened, so that many monks did not dare to mess around in the city. At this time, there was a figure in the fairy City, which seemed to be fleeing.


    More than a dozen quick virtual shadows drum up the Qi of the whole body and rush towards the man. They were cold all over, as if to take down the figure in front of them. These people, at the moment, there is a subtle wave emerging, which directly dissolves the power of the array of taixuan immortal city.


    "Shang Tianyu, do you still want to run? Go back to heaven punishment hall with me and meet the little Lord A strong breath of the figure drinking cold, the body of the gas engine suddenly burst, so that its speed is three points faster.


    "Hum! Now the Tianxun hall is so wide that even I, the goddess of Beiming Shang family, should be arrested? " Shang Tianyu wiped the red bloodstain overflowing from the corner of his mouth, still flying towards the front quickly. Her breath was very unstable at this time, and it seemed that she had suffered a serious internal injury.


    "Don''t mistake yourself. The young master of our family is here to sacrifice the sword of heaven. You shangtianyu and shangtianque, as long as you submit to our young master, you will be given a concubine''s status after the event is completed. At that time, you and Shang lingchu will serve our little Lord together. How glorious it will be


    "The celestial artifacts in beimingshang''s home can''t be touched by Tianxun hall. Even if the old prince was born in the punishment Hall of heaven, she can''t cover the sky with one hand in the Shang family! What''s more, the young master of your family threatened Shang lingchu with the life of champion Hou Hongqing. Don''t you think it''s too mean? " Shang Tianyu''s face was gloomy, and his consciousness became blurred."Shut up! My little master''s talent is vertical and horizontal, that is to use some small skills, but also for the sake of fairyland! You woman, if you don''t understand the little Lord''s sufferings, you dare to speak disrespectfully! " A group of friars in Tianxun hall are staring at the cold wind around Shang Tianyu, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in their eyes.


    "In this way, do you really want to assist the emperor in tyranny?" Shang Tianyu''s expression became more and more cold, and his cultivation suddenly burned up. "In this case, are you ready to meet the anger of Hongling, the emperor of Chu?"


    "Hum! Don''t say it''s the emperor of the great Chu. What about the Tianting forces behind him who can take advantage of our Tianxun hall? " Someone looked at Shang Tianyu with disdain and said in a loud voice: "I know that you came to taixuan immortal city this time to find the emperor of Chu who has joined the star sword sect and ask him to save people. But do you think he can compete with my little Lord? "


    "Are you strong, young master?" Not waiting for Shang Tianyu to answer, suddenly there is a star falling between her and Tianxun hall. Immediately, a gentle voice sounded between heaven and earth, making people look surprised. Shang Tianyu saw that young man in white appeared. His body was staggering and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    Many monks in the Tianxun hall looked at the two figures bathed in the starlight and looked dignified. In particular, when they saw Bai Su pick up Shang Tianyu, the killing intention on their bodies broke out rapidly at the same time. However, at the moment when the intention of killing emerges, a more powerful evil spirit comes directly and defeats his life.


    "The people of the star sword sect in the immortal region of Donghua! You two monks in the ghost fairyland are so brave that they dare to question the strength of the young master and rob the people we want to arrest in Tianxun hall A monk took a step forward and his air engine exploded. A cultivation far beyond the ghost fairyland, raging between heaven and earth, towards Hongling rolling away.


    "A monk in fairyland has the courage to call three and drink four! It seems that you have a lot of courage Hongling looks at the friar in front of her quietly, and her Qi engine slowly gathers at her fingertips. He did not look at the dignified faces of the people, and bent his fingers a little forward.


    Hiss! The dark gold sword meaning is mixed with a trace of heaven''s calamity, which quickly flashes by. In a flash, the monks who had gathered together in Tianxun hall were actually broken down by their life. Many people have not yet come back to their minds, and their hearts have been pierced with large holes.


    These people widened their eyes and looked at the young monk Fang Junlang in horror. No one has ever thought that this ghost fairyland Friar''s attack was so terrible. These monks, who were born in Tianxun hall, had only the accomplishments of fairyland, but because of the power of magic weapons, their strength was comparable to that of fairyland.


    But the other side just randomly points out a finger, with the air machine directly broke their heart. What''s more, this powerful blow has destroyed all their vitality. These strong men know that they are dead this time.


    "Who are you? How can there be such a powerful force! There can''t be such a powerful monk of ghost fairyland in Xingchen sword clan! " Some people stare at Hong Ling, as if to brand his body in the depths of his soul.


    "I am the son of the champion Hou Hongqing, the emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, the young patriarch of the star sword clan, Hongling Hong Ling looked at these people coldly, and her tone was like the cold winter snow. "I don''t know if you''ve heard the news. If it hasn''t, I can let you breathe more!"


    "The little Lord has received our message, the emperor of Chu, you can wait to die, ha ha ha!" A monk burst out laughing, his tone was very arrogant. However, his smile affected the body of the injury, instantly coughing up blood.


    "Well, in that case, you must die first." Hong Ling sneered and her pupils locked.


    In an instant, the Milky starlight fell from the sky, breaking the head of the man with a hissing sound. He didn''t even have time to scream. The man had been cut in half. Other friars coldly looked at the dead companion''s corpse, with a grim smile, flying towards Hongling.


    Bang bang bang! One after another, the fire of true Qi ignited in these people, making their Qi machine rush to an unattainable peak at this moment. These friars from the Tianxun hall are full of ambition to die. It seems that they want to die with the friars in white in front of them.


    "Hongling, emperor of Chu, die with us!" Someone roared and soon rushed to Hongling. His body''s true gas flame has burned to the extreme, and it will explode rapidly. However, with a calm face, Hong Ling just raised her hand again and bent her fingers forward a little.


    Ding! Like drops of water falling into a calm lake. His fingertips have a layer of tiny ripples spread out around him, an unprecedented powerful law of space-time, which envelops all the monks who attack him. These people, like insects that are dusty in amber *, stand quietly.


    Their whole body, still have the power of dense law, in slowly swimming. But its body shape is solidified. The Qi, blood, and even thinking of these monks in Tianxun hall were slowed down infinitely. They are still in the frozen space-time, as if they were completely abandoned by heaven and earth.


    Hongling reached out his hand to pour out the Yu Shen sword and stepped into the more than ten monks. He was like a rose grower, and his sword ran slowly through the monks'' bodies. Each time he cut off a head, he placed the fallen body between the hands of the monks and held them in their arms.


    In a short period of ten minutes, the monks had been beheaded and their heads were placed between their hands. At this time, pain and consciousness have not yet flowed through their nerves. They were still in the same state as they had been rushing forward. However, Hongling took up his sword, reached out and summoned a gust of wind and snow.


    Whoa!


    The cold wind with countless cold snowflakes, these people are frozen in the air. But in a few moments, these people and their void are frozen into a wall of ice. Hong Ling felt these people''s breath and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Why not kill them?" Bai Su is holding a faint Shang Tianyu and asks for Hongling.


    "No hurry!" Hongling distant head, "even if they are still alive, but once the ice block is unsealed, they will die in an instant. I''d like to see what the punishment hall will do after knowing all this! "


    Hongling did not really kill these people. After cutting off their heads, he directly froze their life by the laws of time and space and the law of ice and snow. If not unsealed, these people will always be on the brink of death. But if you break the ice, these people can''t live ten breaths."Are you going to challenge the punishment hall?"


    "Well! Since the people in the punishment hall dare to attack my parents, how can I stand by. My gratitude and resentment with the Shang family and my parents are our own business, and we can''t go to the heaven punishment hall to tell us what to do Hongling does not deny his own practice, but looks at the Shang Tianyu in Bai Su''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK! Her original magic weapon seems to have been broken and hurt her soul. Therefore, in the face of these guys, will appear so embarrassed Bai Su said, reaching out at Shang Tianyu''s eyebrows. Her fingertips have a yellow streamer emerging, bit by bit from Shang Tianyu''s eyebrows to take a pile of magic pieces.


    "Take her back to the city Lord''s house first. As for the ice wall, put it at the gate of taixuanxian city." Hongling reached out and swept the ice wall with the power of the law of the different dimensional wind system, blowing it out of the gate of the city. He and Bai Su''s body shape twinkled and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Above the sky, the star color and the stone orchid looked at the two people who disappeared in surprise. The eyes were full of astonishment. They can sense that when Hong Ling and Bai Su disappear, they take a deep look at their sky. It seems that these two little guys are better than they think.


    "I don''t know what kind of bad luck you Xingchen sword clan has gone through. You can take this guy as the little patriarch! If we can recruit him to be a son-in-law, he will be included in the stone family. I''m afraid that within a thousand years, the stone family will become the top force! " Stone orchid some envious looking at Star color, can''t help but ask: "by the way, Bai Su, she hasn''t become a teacher yet, enter your star sword clan?"


    "Don''t think about it! You think that there are two Taishang elders in Xingyuan, but Bai Su doesn''t want to become a teacher. It was Hong Ling. Although he was the young master of Xingchen sword sect, he did not worship anyone as a teacher. He is just hanging the name of the young patriarch of our star sword sect, and his practice is all in his own exploration


    Star color shakes her head, obviously does not have the hope to the stone orchid''s idea. If it wasn''t for the star sword sect''s Zhoutian xingchendao sword, which had some attraction to Hongling, I''m afraid he really didn''t care about the name of the little patriarch. With his demon talent, he can easily join any top sect.


    What''s more, his skill of refining weapons is enough to enable him to create a powerful force himself. If he had not really had this leisure, he would have been the founder of a certain big force. The magic weapons on their bodies are enough to make them compete with the most top forces in the fairyland. How can they be willing to live next to others!


    "Isn''t there anything in this world that can move them?" Stone orchid still some do not believe, deep voice asks a way.


    "No! Our star sword sect once investigated the information of Hongling, and the power behind it is far more than any one in the fairyland. Among them, there are also the shadow of heaven and the West. Who can be protected by these two forces, what do you think he can''t get? " Xingcai shakes her head and returns to the City mansion first. And the stone orchid hears speech, also is regret a long sigh, seems to have given up.


    In the courtyard, Hong Ling looks at Bai Su''s healing for Shang Tianyu. Instead, she calls out samadhi fire, intending to repair the broken magic weapon of this life. Although he had a festival with Shang Tianyu, he still had the same blood. Moreover, he also wants to know the current situation of Beiming Shang family through this daughter.


    The blazing flame, constantly burning, melting those metal fragments filled with cold air. Hongling hands can not help playing a mysterious hand, will be a little bit of repair. He had the law of time and space in his body. At this time, he used the method of space-time reversal to deduce the original form of this magic weapon.


    Soon, an ice and snow pendant emerged from the flames. With Hongling''s intention to strengthen it, this magic weapon has now broken away from the category of Taiyi artifact and has been promoted to the level of Dalao artifact. The essence of its power is also a qualitative change.


    Poof! Show collapse above, pale face Shang Tianyu suddenly vomited a mouthful of dead blood. She opened her eyes tired and looked at the young man in white. After only a few years'' absence, she found that the gap between herself and Hongling had already formed an insurmountable gap. The growth rate of this person and the women around him is really terrible.


    "Shangtianyu, long time no see!" Hong Ling smiles and throws the repaired ice and snow pendant to her. Before he could speak, suddenly there was a powerful voice between heaven and earth.


    "When the arrest documents arrive at the Tianxun hall, where is the young patriarch Hongling of Xingchen sword sect? Please kneel down to meet the order of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    In the courtyard, Hong Ling and Bai Su are sipping tea in boredom. He picked up a delicate snack, raised Bai Su''s chin with his left hand, and looked at her with a smile. The beauty''s thin lips are slightly open, her eyes and eyelashes quiver, and she gently bites the carved cake. The cool lips and teeth across his fingertips made him in a good mood.


    Shang Tianyu looks at the unscrupulous two people in front of him and frowns slightly. These two guys, the arrest documents of Tianxun hall, have arrived in taixuanxian City, and they are still thinking about you and me in the courtyard. A nameless anger rose in her heart, and she wanted to interrupt them. However, Bai Su seems to see through her intention, just gently lock the pupil.


    For a moment, Shang Tianyu found his body couldn''t move. An indescribable force locked the void where she was. This is just as like as two peas of her fairyland rule, but the daughter of the northern funeral house can no longer mobilize any force.


    Bai Su stroked her temples with satisfaction and looked at Hongling in front of her. She knew that this guy was the emissary of the punishment hall on purpose. However, it is not clear whether the other side will take the next step. After all, Tianxun hall is the top force in the fairyland. And this kind of existence, more or less has some stink.


    "Hongling, the young master of Xingchen sword sect, I will remind you again! Come and kneel down to meet the will of Tianxun hall, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The figure floating in the sky outside the city of taixuanxian was filled with anger. This is the strong one of the fairyland. At this time, there is a strong Qi machine all over the body, and the power of the terrible law is shining around it. He is like a big sun, its glow stabs people''s eyes and has the effect of frightening the mind.


    Shang Tianyu, who is standing quietly beside the stone table, is a little angry at this time. She was bound by Bai Su''s eyes. She was really in a mess. However, with her current strength, she can not break through this mysterious power. The ice and snow pendant, which was repaired by Hongling, can be easily done, but her pride will not allow herself to do so.


    "Shang Tianyu, you seem to come to me!" Seeing her face more and more ugly, Hong Ling shook her head. He flicked his fingers gently on the tea bowl, and with a click, the sound wave turned into ripples, which directly broke the power of Bai Su''s bondage to Shang Tianyu.


    Bai Su stares at Hong Ling with some bitterness and angrily picks up a piece of cake and presses it on the corner of his lip. The matchless son of the world is obedient to the flow of light bite, with a hand to her jade wrist area, will embrace it in the arms. He looks at Shang Tianyu, who is ugly in front of her, and reaches out to signal her to sit down.


    "You should know that Shangling Chu was forced to be betrothed by the old prince to a peerless Tianjiao of Tianxun hall!" Shang Tianyu sat on the stone bench unnaturally and looked at Hong Ling with Bai Su in his arms. "Your parents, aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing were forcibly taken away by the people of Tianxun hall a year ago!"


    "I''m curious!" Hongling stares at her, and a dark golden sword appears in her eyes. "Why didn''t he stop her? Did he just watch the Tianxun hall take my parents away without doing anything? "


    "I dare not offend the hall of punishment!" Shang Tianyu shook his head and seemed helpless, "what''s more, your mother should have married into Tianxun hall. And the identity of the old prince is also the sub hall master of Tianxun hall. Therefore, many elders of the Shang family also hope to make friends with Tianxun hall! "


    "So, the Beiming Shang family did not dare to offend Tianxun hall, but did they dare to offend me?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, can not help but sigh: "your old prince, is really a big Dog Gall! I don''t have any problem with her facing the punishment hall, but I''m not happy to use my parents as a chip to ask for directions! "


    "The old prince, she also has a hard time!" Shang Tianyu bit his teeth and said in a cold voice: "if the Shang family doesn''t agree with the requirements of the Tianxun hall, then the two sides will fight directly. It''s impossible to sacrifice one or two people for the sake of other people''s lives. What''s more, your mother had already been engaged to the people in Tianxun hall. It''s our family who broke the appointment first. We can''t blame the punishment hall! "


    "No appointment? Did you ask my mother''s opinion when she was planning to marry Tianxun hall Hong Ling sneered and disdained, "I received the news that my mother entered the xuanhuang world to escape marriage?"


    "As a family member, we should take the interests of the family as the highest honor." Shang Tianyu glared at him, as if to attack.


    "All right! Now let''s talk about it. What is the reason why the Tianxun hall took my parents away? "


    "For the sword of sorrow!"


    "Hum! I know, it seems that shangsu has not yet refined the God of sorrow Hong Ling stood up and took Bai Su to the door. He still sat on the bench and asked, "would you like to have a look at it? Since you have already had a bad relationship with Tianxun hall, there is nothing to be avoided! "


    "Good!" Shang Tianyu bit his thin lip, grabbing a piece of cake and stuffing it into his mouth. She still felt that she couldn''t get rid of it. She directly picked up the blue and white porcelain plate and followed Hong Ling and Bai Su out of the courtyard.


    Outside the city of taixuan, the messengers of Tianxun hall stood in the air with a gloomy face. All the masters behind him were angry. For the first time, they were despised by others. Half an hour has passed since the edict was issued, but the young patriarch of the star sword sect has knelt down to greet him."The monk of taixuan immortal city, listen, the young master of Xingchen sword sect offended and injured my disciples of Tianxun hall. Today, we were ordered to arrest him. The arrest documents of Tianxun hall have been sent to all immortal regions. In the future, if someone can take down this person, Tianxun hall will reward Taiyi artifact. If anyone dares to hide the tusk, he will be regarded as an accomplice, and there will be no amnesty for killing him! "


    The monk in that fairyland didn''t want to say about the reward offered by Tianxun hall, but now Hongling is still in taixuan immortal city, so he can only state the reward. The monk of fairyland, who had planned to take away the young master of Xingchen sword sect and put the artifact in his pocket, was angry. If he had not been concerned about the cultivation of the Lord of taixuanxian City, he would have gone into the city to get people.


    "Taiyi artifact! The Tianxun hall was willing to take out a piece of Taiyi artifact. It''s really great. What kind of character is the shaozong of Xingchen sword sect? It''s worth such a high price Many people curiously look at the sky above the punishment hall, eyes full of fine light.


    Soon, the news about Hongling spread throughout the whole taixuan immortal city. No one has ever thought that this young patriarch has only the cultivation of ghost fairyland. This made some monks who didn''t hope to be moved. If Hongling''s strength was stronger, they would not be moved. But if there are only ghosts and fairyland, then many people can''t restrain their inner greed.


    When Hong Ling took Bai Su and Shang Tianyu out of the city Lord''s house, many monks who came to hear the news almost blocked the road. Many of these monks did not even complete the holy land, and the fairyland and ghost fairyland were very few. However, there are still some obscure fluctuations in the crowd, the strength is very strong.


    "Tut! It seems that you are really valuable now, Hong Ling! " Bai Su hugs Hongling''s arm and is surprised. She is so beautiful that many people are intoxicated with her smile and smile.


    Shang Tianyu, regardless of the image of the plate with blue and white porcelain, ate snacks. She had the color of the country, but this indecent act had a special charm. The two great beauties are envious of others when they follow the matchless son.


    Brush, brush! Several figures at the moment broke through the crowd of onlookers, and all fell outside Hongling''s three people. They are full of Qi and strong laws.


    "Hongling, the young patriarch of Xingchen sword clan, didn''t expect that you still had the courage to come out!" These friars looked at Hongling and his party coldly, and their eyes were full of greed. "Are you and us going to see the messengers of Tianxun hall, or are we going to take you


    Many people, sensing the breath of these monks, could not help but retreat quickly. Since these ten masters dare to start in taixuanxian City, their backstage is absolutely hard! Of course, their own cultivation is not weak. The whole sixteen monks in the ghost fairyland are really a powerful force.


    "Monks of the stone family, do you want to do it too?" Hung Ling raised her chin and sighed, "I''m on good terms with sister Shilan. I don''t want to ruin my friendship because of you flies. Why don''t you leave now? I can take it as if nothing happened


    Hum! A high pitched sword chant sounded, and in an instant, a bright sword light burst towards Hongling. The man who made the move ignored his words and directly killed him. Such unscrupulous behavior, let matchless son frown.


    "Sister Shi LAN, if I kill them, will I cause you trouble?" Hong Ling ignored the light of the sword, and turned to the sky above some empty voice asked.


    "No! I don''t have a good relationship with some people in the Shi family. Otherwise, these people will not fight in the city! " The stone orchid is smiling to reply, bewitch a way: "you don''t be the mother-in-law, quickly sent these guys. It''s fun for the people in Tianxun hall outside


    Hongling some speechless back to God, looking at the edge of the sword that has been in front of his body less than a Zhang. His pupils were locked, and his body was floating with a dark gold sword like a school of fish swimming in the deep sea. Da! Silver white boots step forward, issued a crisp and clean sound.


    Clean forehead hit the sword light, Hong Ling a face indifferent to look at the monk. Under the gaze of all, the sword began to collapse from the tip. It is like the time weathered rock, slowly into countless metal debris.


    The monk looked at the cracked hilt in his hand and quickly retreated. However, Hong Ling still walked slowly. The time and space of his whole body was frozen up, which made many monks imprisoned in the void. Countless dark gold swords roared as he walked slowly through the crowd.


    When the three people left the streets blocked by the crowd, the power of the law of time and space was quickly dispelled. Many of the ghost fairyland friars have not yet returned to God, they see that the friar who took the lead slowly collapsed into countless pieces. And when they come back to God, their magic tools are also slowly rusting, and people are turning into quicksand.


    Goo Doo! I don''t know who dry swallows saliva, the voice unexpectedly falls in this needle to be able to smell the street in incomparably clear. Many people look at those ghost fairyland friars who are annihilated in the void, and their hearts are faint. No one had ever thought that the expected war would end like this. The little patriarch of Xingchen sword sect didn''t seem to make a move from the beginning to the end. But the stone friar who he took all over the body died."How strong!" Many people looked at the three Hongling disappeared in the corner, even did not dare to walk at will. No one knows whether there is still hidden in this void the horror power of killing the masters of ghost fairyland. Once you are affected, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Interesting guy, just a little bit of sword meaning and the law of time and space can kill so many people! Star color, can you do it for you? " Standing on the void, Shi LAN looks down at the street, seems to be sensing the power of Hongling.


    "Can''t do it!" Star color shakes his head, seems to be a little frustrated, "is to strengthen this force ten times, I also very difficult to achieve, like him, can sprinkle freehand brushwork to wipe out so many strong ghost fairyland!"


    "Is it impossible to use the same quality cultivation as Taiyi Shenjing level?"


    "The ten times power I said is based on the Taiyi God state." Stars smile bitterly, seems to also feel incredible, "I''m afraid that in this taixuan immortal city, only the white element around him can be comparable with it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    The morning of taixuanxian City, with a trace of orange haze set off by the morning glow. The air is still cool after the dew melts. Hongling takes Bai Su forward and occasionally turns around. She picks up a piece of cake from the celadon dish carried by Shang Tianyu and eats it by herself.


    The two women''s appetite is not too good, a dish of dim sum just ate half, ignore. It''s just cheap for him to fill his mouth. The fragrance of the cake is winding around the tip of her nose, which makes her more and more comfortable on her face. When the three men walked out of the gate, there was still a piece of dim sum in the dish.


    He stood still and allowed Baisu to wipe the corners of his mouth with gauze silk, his face full of satisfaction. Shang Tianyu was angry, but he left a piece of dim sum to occupy the dish. He snorted coldly and glared at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Hong Ling smile, gentle eyes with a trace of banter in the color, "how to say, I am also your Savior. This time, it''s very good not to let you agree with me. Shang Tianyu, you can''t even give me pastries to eat? "


    Hum! Shang Tianyu and Bai Su snorted at the same time. The former turned his head directly and no longer spoke. And Bai Su is to wipe the silk silk corner of his mouth and throw it hard on his chest.


    Hongling grabbed the silk slip, folded it gently, and then wiped it in the corner of Bai Su''s lips. Seeing her smile with satisfaction, he again said to Shang Tianyu, who was staring at him, "take the plate well. I''ll kill someone and come back, and I''ll eat something to recover my strength."


    Hum! In the air, there was the sound of metal chattering, and the wind and snow gathered together quickly. Shang Tianyu left hand holding plate, right hand has condensed ice and snow spear, the gun front against his throat.


    "Cough! Go talk to me first, white feather! " Hong Ling coughed dry, and the figure flashed. In an instant, he slipped out several feet away. He raised his head and looked at a line of Tianxun hall suspended above the sky. Suddenly, there was a killing intention in his eyes.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you can be regarded as coming out!" The monk in the fairyland coldly looked at the white clothes son below and said in a deep voice: "the lower part of the court is the young master of the star sword sect, but he is below. Kill the disciples of the heaven punishment hall! You know the sin? "


    On the distant land, the ice that he left outside the city last night is still there. However, this huge ice crystal is missing a corner at this time, it seems that it has been broken by the raw material. Hongling knew that it must be someone from the Tianxun Hall who tried to smash it. I didn''t expect that, in the end, the man didn''t save him, but he destroyed the body.


    With a flash of body shape, the matchless son of the world appears in the gap of the ice and sits down lazily. He looked at the crowd in the void, still smiling.


    "You heaven punishment hall this time big fight comes, is to say these nonsense with me?" Hung Ling raised her head and scoffed at the monk in the fairyland. Her voice was a little chilly, "I don''t know where you are. How dare you come to the door. Can''t you wait to die before I come to you? "


    "Be bold! It''s a big crime not to kneel down to meet the emissary of Tianxun hall! Now, you dare to say something bad! You want to die, but have you considered the last generation saint of Beiming Shang family who was imprisoned in the Tianxun hall, and the champion Hou Hongqing? "


    At this time, the monk of fairyland was furious to the extreme and asked in a harsh voice. He walked in the fairyland for so many years, and for the first time he saw such a lawless evil. Such a person must be killed in the cradle as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect other people, which is extremely unfavorable to the rule of Tianxun hall.


    "I want to know whether the so-called will of your heavenly punishment hall is the idea of your little Lord or the will of the whole temple of punishment?" Hongling didn''t care about the monk''s words. As long as the sad God sword was not taken away by Tianxun hall, his parents would not be in danger.


    "Sending out the arrest warrant will not disturb the elders in the temple. The young master is gifted and has enough power and prestige to order you to be arrested! "


    "So it''s the so-called little bullshit who is in trouble with me?"


    "Presumptuous! Ann dare to be rude to the little Lord. Do you want to die? " Many monks in Tianxun hall frowned and looked at the young master of star sword sect sitting on the ice.


    "Well, one last question!" Hongling stood up and his body was filled with Qi. "What''s your name, little Lord?"


    "My little master, Linghu merchant, you''d better remember clearly! Otherwise, when you see the little master, you will make mistakes. Don''t blame the little Lord for not being affectionate


    Hongling nodded with satisfaction. He leaped and fell in front of the ice. Ignoring many masters of Tianxun hall, he bent his fingers toward the center of the ice. In an instant, an unspeakable force of terror seeped from his fingertips into the ice.


    Bang bang bang! Many corpses in the ice were smashed into a mass of plasma. Under the guidance of Hongling''s consciousness, they slowly dyed the whole ice red. These scarlet blood seems not to be affected by the cold, slowly flowing on the ice, sketching out countless mysterious incantations.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, what have you done?"


    Many friars saw him destroy the remaining friars in the same hall in the ice, and could not help but roar. This guy just killed the friars in Tianxun hall before. Now they come here with the will of heaven. He dare to act so recklessly. Is there any royal law?"Don''t you see it? Killing, of course! Why do you know why Hongling looked at these people helplessly and said with a loud smile: "by the way, according to the punishment of your heaven punishment hall, if you kill your people, what will happen?"


    "Of course there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Come and kill me!"


    "You want to die!" A master of fairyland roared, and his body suddenly burst out bright streamer. He was like a big sun falling into the sky, shooting at Hongling rapidly. The mighty air machine is like a wave, covering the earth below. This violent force made the ground sink a little half a foot.


    "It seems that the fire friars in fairyland are very powerful! That guy, is he all right Shang Tianyu is holding a plate with her ice and snow spear nearby. She can''t help but frown and ask for Bai su.


    "Don''t worry, his ability to kill people is no weaker than his ability to pick up girls!" Bai Su shook her head and looked at Shang Tianyu with a smile, "why, are you worried about his death? Or would you like him to come back early and eat what he should have? "


    Shang Tianyu saw that if she had a finger, her cheek was a little hot. She snorted, no longer paying attention to the gorgeous woman beside her. To be fair, she thinks she is good-looking. But compared with those goblins around Hong Ling, it is still a little bit worse.


    Whether it''s lianchengyue or Su Yu. Even Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan, their looks are superior to her, the goddess of war. And the white element in front of us is no worse than the existence of those demons. Shang Tianyu suddenly felt that he seemed worthless.


    On the earth, Hongling felt the violent Qi of oppression, and her smile did not decrease. He stretched out his hand and patted the ice, and a scarlet streamer appeared in his palm. With the blessing of his power of the small world, the powerful law of the eclipse of heaven quickly poured into the ice.


    Hum! There was a sudden sound of sword chanting, but a bloody ice sword quickly broke through the air. With the help of the law of the eclipse of heaven, the sword suddenly breaks through the air covering the earth and disappears into the void with a hiss.


    The originally dazzling sun was suddenly nailed to the void by life. Its blazing fire, slowly convergence, until extinguished. The friar of tianxianjing in Tianxun hall is holding the bloody ice sword, and coughing blood in his mouth. He never thought that he could not even take a blow from the other side.


    Reaching for the sky, Hongling''s pupils suddenly locked. In an instant, there was a trace of divine consciousness that could not be checked between heaven and earth. It is like burning the hot carbon of gunpowder, which instantly inspires the power of bloody ice sword.


    Boom! Violent explosions reverberate between heaven and earth, making the void vibrate endlessly. The scarlet blood mist, like the bright fireworks on New Year''s Eve, makes people feel moved. No one has ever thought that behind this beautiful scenery, there is a monk in heaven''s paradise of Tianxun hall, who is made up of his own bones and blood.


    "It''s a pity that the wind is blowing. It''s rare to see such beautiful scenery!" Hong Ling looked at the blood mist blown away by the wind. She shook her head regretfully and then asked, "Hey, who else wants to kill me? Hurry up! The two beauties around me are watching! Will you give me your strength and let me perform and win a smile from the beautiful woman


    He said it arrogantly, but many monks in Tianxun hall were gloomy. Many people are hesitating, do not know whether to move. The friar who killed a celestial realm with just one blow is really terrifying. This matchless son of the world, is he really the young master of the star sword clan in the ghost fairyland?


    "My Lord, what shall we do?" A group of friars looked at the friars in the fairyland unnaturally. They couldn''t help shaking and asked, "would you like to send a message to other elders and let them come over to kill this Liao?"


    "Do you want the elders to know that we can''t even win a monk in a ghost fairyland because we are not good at doing things?" The monk in the fairyland looked at the crowd angrily and said: "no matter what today, we must capture this matchless son, regardless of life or death!"


    "However, with our current strength, unless you do it yourself, our end will be no different from that of the previous elder martial brother!"


    "Then use the secret method to invite the God of punishment! I don''t believe it. He can''t compete with the gods in the punishment Hall of heaven The master of the fairyland gritted his teeth and seemed to have made a great determination. He roared: "quick, please give up your mind and kill him!"


    "My Lord, it''s very important to move the God slave. We don''t have blood food as a sacrifice at present. I''m afraid we can''t invite the gods fed by Tianxun hall out! " Some people showed a look of embarrassment, and seemed to have some resistance to the matter of inviting exorcism.


    "Click!" A crisp ring rang out, but it was the monk in the fairyland who pinched the neck of the speaker and broke it directly. He grinned grimly, his face was full of crazy color, "who said there was no blood food? You are not! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Outside the taixuanxian City, Hongling stood still. On the bloody ice beside her, there were countless mysterious incantation marks flashing and disappearing. An indescribable force of blood swirled around him, like the evening mist covering the middle of the mountain. At the moment, with the help of the power of the ten heavenly realms, the powerful law of celestial eclipse completely excludes other forces in the surrounding void.


    "My Lord! Please move the God of punishment, once it is out of control, it will cause irreparable damage to taixuan immortal city! Although the little Lord has promised me to use it when necessary, please think twice! "


    A group of monks in Tianxun hall looked a little gloomy, and seemed to be in awe of the so-called God of punishment. The reason why Tianxun hall can become the most powerful force in Zhongtian immortal region is because of the God slaves they feed. Each of these powerful gods is no weaker than the master of the divine realm. Every time you''re born, it''s going to be bloody.


    "No more! Since the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect dares to disobey the will of our heaven punishment hall, let him see how miserable it is to fight against us. According to the previous information, this son once killed the God worship of Yulong Xianchao. If you don''t ask the God of punishment, you think we will be his opponent? "


    Taking a deep breath, the God fairyland master in the penalty hall reached out and took out a piece of bloody token and threw it towards the sky. His hands coagulate his sword fingers, quickly across his eyebrows, with a powerful air machine to extract a group of scarlet blood essence. Under the gaze of the people, he quickly waved the blood toward the void.


    Hiss! The blood plasma of scarlet turns into several rainbow lines, rapidly drawing out a bloody array in the void. This array, which is engraved with countless totems and incantations, is like a cogwheel driven by great force, constantly expanding and enlarging. However, in a short period of time, it has already covered the void of thousands of feet in size.


    "Hong Ling, quick, break their calling for God battle!" In the ear came Shang Tianyu''s rapid words, which made Hongling a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at the anxious face of Beiming Shangjia tiannv, but saw a trace of awe on her white face. "Don''t let them summon the God of punishment. My Taiyi artifact is destroyed by a god slave who only has a fairyland!"


    "The gods and slaves in the fairyland can destroy Taiyi artifact beyond the level?" Hong Ling was a little surprised, and the color of expectation on her face became stronger.


    He did not worry about the so-called God of punishment, but wanted to experience the supreme combat power of Tianxun hall. Sooner or later, he will fight against the huge forces in this celestial realm. Now the gods and slaves summoned by these people just know the extraordinary place of Tianxun hall in advance.


    "You fellow, why don''t you listen to me?" Shang Tianyu was so angry that he almost stamped his feet. Some angry voices said, "don''t mess with me. The God slaves fed by Tianxun hall are immortal!"


    "All right, I know!" Hongling interrupts Shang Tianyu''s words and turns to look forward to the big array above the sky.


    He could already sense that the huge bloody array was breaking through the barrier of fairyland and communicating with a distant space. A strong enough to break through the barrier of fairyland, slowly cruise through the space channel. Most of them seem to be out of reach, unable to transmit.


    But soon, a relatively weak breath quickly broke through the void, and fell on the bloody calling God array. At the moment of entering the array, Hong Ling sensed that all the strength of the big array was being quickly swallowed up by it. But this seems to be unable to let this illusory figure solidify, as if there is something missing.


    "Take my blood as the guide, take the decree of heaven as the imperial edict, take the blood food as the feed, please God slave!"


    Under the guidance of the God fairyland master, many friars of Tianxun hall knelt in the air and surrounded the array together. In their bodies, at the moment, the power of the blood law coagulates into a crimson chain. These chains connect the spine of many friars, and quickly plunge into the shadowy shadow.


    Roar!


    A roar of anger suddenly came from the array, making the surrounding void vibrate slightly. That originally illusory figure, after being chained in, actually slowly solidified. It seems to be a powerful monster, the whole body of the demon force along the chain broken into all monks.


    "Eroding so many friars with his own Demon power, is this guy going to reverse the law of the world with the help of human power?" Hong lingrao is interested in looking at the huge figure, his face is full of war.


    Crash! Countless chains were suddenly dragged by all the friars in the Tianxun hall and tightened instantly. The monks at the end of them were quickly weathered into blood mist, and were swallowed up by the incantations on the chain. Dozens of monks in the fairyland disappeared between heaven and earth.


    That day, the God fairyland master of the penalty hall turned his head and looked at Hong Ling. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face. The giant god in front of him suddenly opened his eyes slowly, stabbed himself into the chains of the void and began to swim rapidly.


    "Take my body as a sacrifice, call on heaven to punish the world!"


    With a trace of crazy color of words, slowly ring through the whole taixuan immortal city. The most powerful monk sent by the Tianxun hall this time, the acupoints of the whole body suddenly ignited blood light. His body is like a balloon blown up by people, and it expands rapidly to the size of 100 Zhang. He grew to the same height as the God of punishment that day, and the chains connecting the God slave on his spine suddenly closed."Matchless son of a generation, regret it, the God of the punishment hall will make you unforgettable forever! Ha ha ha The man grinned grimly and slowly opened his arms.


    Pooh! The voice of flesh and blood suddenly sounded, but the chains that pierced out of the God of punishment pierced into his twinkling acupoint. These powerful chains, like countless slender parasites, constantly pierce into the body of the monks in this fairyland. They wriggle and drag it, bit by bit, forcibly integrating the man with the God slave.


    Boom! The huge Qi machine exploded in front of taixuanxian City, which made the huge city quickly covered with a layer of blood light. Soon, a thick barrier formed in the city to protect the ancient city.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s just the Demon power flowing out of itself that can activate the defensive battle of taixuan immortal city!" Bai Su looked at the God slave of the size of 100 Zhang in surprise and asked Shang Tianyu: "like this guy, there should be many slaves in the Tianxun Hall who have reached the Taiyi level?"


    Shang Tianyu nodded and hesitated to help the white youth in front. Although she knew Hong Ling was strong, she had experienced the horror of God of punishment. Even if the matchless son of heaven was stronger, the goddess of Beiming Shang family didn''t think he had the capital to compete with the God slave.


    "Don''t you help him?" Shang Tianyu looks at Bai Su in surprise, and seems to be curious about her composure.


    "No! If I do, this guy will die at once Bai Su shook her head, as if regretting, "I''m too strong now to control my own power at will like Hong Ling. If you accidentally kill the gods fed by Tianxun hall, it will be boring! "


    Some speechless looking at a calm white Su, Shang Tianyu stare at her thoughtfully. I don''t know whether she''s bragging or not, but there''s no doubt that she''s sure to survive in the hands of the God of punishment. Such a monster, let Beiming Shang home of the goddess suddenly feel a little powerless.


    Hum! Suddenly, a high sounding sword chant was heard between heaven and earth. Countless bloody ice swords soared from the ice beside Hongling''s body. They encircle the matchless son of the world, seem to be defending. But when the young master of the star sword clan spread his arms like a swang swan, these ice swords moved.


    Hiss! The sharp sword light cuts through the air and brings a sharp metal whistling sound in the void. Countless bloody ice swords burst out of the sky and shot at the God slaves of the size of 100 Zhang. They dragged out a bloody sword rainbow, and instantly formed a bloody sword storm.


    "I don''t know how thick skinned this guy is. I''d better try it first!" Hong Ling murmured, her pupils locked. In an instant, the scarlet sword storm lashed on the face of the God slave.


    Bang! The first bloody sword was broken and nailed on the God slave''s forehead, and was instantly shattered by the powerful shock force. The ice sword, which can wipe out the fairyland with one stroke, can''t even break the skin of the God slave. Such a scene, let Hong Ling tut surprised.


    Although these ice swords only contain a trace of the law of eclipse and the power of the small world, they are enough to compete with the ordinary Taiyi divine realm. But in front of this God slave, it has little effect. It seems that none of the gods fed by the Tianxun hall is good.


    Boom! The scarlet sword storm lashed hard on the face of the God, and the whole void was torn white by its aftershocks. But the God slave just stepped back a little, and immediately stabilized himself. On his face, there was dense blood light emerging, which actually blocked the attack of the storm.


    Under the gaze of the public, the terrible storm was melted by the blood light and disappeared in an instant. Even in the imagination of the aftershocks, have not formed. As if, the blood from the God slave directly wiped out all the power.


    Hong Ling looked at the huge God seriously, and felt the endless Demon power in his body, and frowned slightly. This captive God slave is a huge demon in itself. Its body strength is far more than the same level of monks, its Demon power is under the blessing of the secret law, like an endless ocean. It seems that if you want to kill this Liao, you can only defeat it directly.


    "It''s really a headache. This guy is not easy to kill at all!" The matchless son of the world has some helplessness to arouse the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror in the God sea, making his own breath rise rapidly.


    After these days of recovery, the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror has already been comparable to the heavenly artifact. It''s easier for him to borrow the power of destiny and Dharma than to borrow Zixiao sword. At least, this power is more suitable for him than Zixiao sword, and it will not impose too much burden on meridians and acupoints.


    In the mirror, the divine destiny, Dharma and spirit slowly step out of the divine sea and merge with Hongling''s body. And that dark gold Yan Huang emperor mirror, is also melted into thick slurry, slowly wrapped up the whole body of matchless son. His original white robe was slowly stained with a dark gold halo.


    The vast Qi is flowing between the meridians, which makes Hongling''s breath extremely strong. He borrowed the power as like as two peas, and increased his strength to the same degree as the God slave. However, there are also shortcomings in doing so.


    "It''s a pity that after borrowing the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, we can''t use the unparalleled power of heaven!"


    He shook his head, feeling a little greedy. If we use the power of Tiandao, we can only gather a blow that is comparable to that of the powerful one. And after that blow, he will not be able to fight back. This result is not what he wants."There it is! This guy, finally use the power that can kill the Taiyi God state master! " In the sky above taixuanxian City, the stars stare at Hong Ling in dark gold robes with great interest.


    "What a strange power, it seems to come from his own body, but also seems to be the power of magic tools! It''s so weird that it''s comparable to the power of the divine realm! " Stone orchid some surprised looking at Hong Ling, look a little puzzled.


    "This guy, the development of his own strength, more and more deep! It seems that I should try my best. A while ago, he could only use the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to condense the power of Tiandao. Now he can turn the power of Tiandao into his own accomplishments


    Bai Su feels the power of Hongling, and her eyes are full of surprise. Her eyes of medusa in the sea of God are now in harmony with her own destiny law, replacing the missing eye and becoming the organ of the source of power of the sea of God. But so far, she has not been able to reverse the power of Tiandao mantra seal and turn it into true Qi.


    Brush! Hongling''s figure disappeared in the sky and the earth. When he reappeared, he was already pounding on the God slave''s forehead with his fist clenched. With a bang, the air machine above the fist collided with the Demon power of the God slave. In an instant, a majestic air wave was surging and raging towards the surrounding areas.


    Click! A crisp sound came from the forehead of shennu, but his skull was pierced, forming a blood hole the size of a fist. Shang Tianyu below looked at the God slave who was staggering on the ground, some of whom could not believe what he had seen.


    "He actually pierced the skull of a Taiyi God, the state God slave. Is this guy so strong?" The goddess of Beiming war family was a little hard to accept the fact that she suddenly felt that she had never known this matchless son.


    Hongling looked at the Fallen God, a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. He has already used the ultimate power of Taiyi''s divine realm in that blow just now. But this blow only slightly damaged the God slave. And this kind of injury, with the strong vitality of the other side, can be repaired in an instant.


    Roar! The God slave who struggled to get up roared, and the corners of his mouth suddenly grinned.


    Bang! Hong Ling''s body was suddenly hit hard, and he didn''t even have time to catch the other side''s attack technique. His body fell heavily on the earth in the distance, and the powerful impact force made the matchless son plow the earth into a deep gully. He looked at the huge chains slowly emerging and suddenly realized.


    "It''s so powerful that I can shield my perception with my own Demon power. It seems that there is a set of punishment hall, which can raise evil animals as powerful as you He pulled away the crushed stones and his body quickly rose to the sky. At the moment when it rose to the sky, an indescribable dragon power suddenly came to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    Ang! In the moment, the giant dragon chanting is like a giant dragon in the sky. The God, who had been sending out great Demon power, suddenly trembled. It seems to see the most terrible ghost, the breath of the whole body has the tendency of collapse.


    Dark gold dragon scales slowly shrouded the body shape, followed by climbing up Hongling Junlang''s face. A dazzling arc of thunder hovered above these glittering scales, making him look like a young deity. His warm eyes were covered with a cold chill at this moment.


    The majestic pressure will be countless huge rock skyscrapers, making it like a floating meteorite in the universe. When the fierce dragon Qi rolled around, all the crushed stones were smashed into powder by the powerful giant force. The huge force of stars fell from the empty sky, forming a huge spiritual cyclone around the matchless son.


    Da! Hongling''s Brocade boots stepped on the ground, which made the body of the God slave in the penalty hall tremble. He unconsciously took a step backward, which seemed to be a young man in awe of Longhua. However, the next moment, countless scarlet scarlet marks and incantations were lit up on the body surface of the God of punishment, making his originally clean eyes become chaotic again.


    Roar! The roaring God slave manipulated countless chains with Demon power, and raised its prestige to the extreme. It suddenly seized one of them and waved at Hongling. Bang! The chain broke out rapidly, and the sound barrier suddenly appeared. The breaking air appeared in front of Hong Ling.


    Such a powerful blow, is to watch the star color and stone orchid face to show the color of horror. Shang Tianyu had some calm face, at this moment, he finally became frightened. She can''t help but want to throw away the celadon plate in her hand and grab the snow spear beside her. However, Bai Su seems to see through her intention, just gently lock the pupil.


    A strong binding force emerged, which made the contemporary tiannv of Beiming Shangjia unable to move. She looked at Bai Su with some anger, and her eyes seemed to burst out fire. Can this woman, relying on her own strength, be able to bind her at will?


    "Don''t look at me like that! I imprison you. I don''t want you to disturb Hongling''s elegance. This guy is not easy to relax, so don''t mess with it! What''s more, if you lose your plate, what will he come back to eat? " Bai Su pointed to the only piece of cake on the porcelain plate, and the warm voice reminded Shang Tianyu.


    "You Shang Tianyu was about to attack, but the roar from the sky made her figure pause.


    Boom! The strong sound of gas explosion made many people cover their ears. They looked at the scarlet chain which was held by the matchless son with dragon claws, and their looks were appalled.


    "I did. What kind of monster is this guy? He can hold on to my own magic weapon with his bare hands, and he can''t block the chain of a blow Shang Tianyu stares at the chain which is grasped by Hongling. He is about to say something, but he finds his arm slightly shaken.


    Click! CLICK! White cracks spread along the chain from where the Dragon claws had caught. On these cracks, there are dark golden thunder lights emerging, constantly crushing the gathered Demon power. But in a few minutes, the whole chain has been full of cracks.


    Roar! The gods and slaves connected with the blood chain and the heart suddenly roared, as if suffering great pain because of the cracking of the chain.


    "Certainly, it hurts." Hongling tilted her head towards the God slave, and her pupil suddenly locked.


    Bang! The whole chain broke in an instant, and the falling pieces had not even landed, and had been shocked into powder by the dark golden thunder.


    Shang Tianyu suddenly felt his heart pumping, and he could not help murmuring: "why is this so? How can his strength break the chains of God slaves. Even if I was a master in the spirit realm of my family, I could not resist the chains of these slaves before. Otherwise, aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing will not be forcibly taken away by the people of the punishment hall in front of all the people in the Shang family! "


    "Don''t compare your people who have been in war with Hong Ling!" Bai Su glanced at her and reminded him, "he was once the emperor of the great Chu state. It is not comparable to anyone who can overthrow the existence of a country with his own power."


    Listen to Bai Su obviously some partial and proud words, Shang Tianyu some silent. The Shang family is known as the strongest existence of the northern celestial realm, but even the heaven punishment Hall of the Zhongtian immortal region dare not disobey. Perhaps, as the woman said, they really can''t compare with this matchless son!


    In the void, countless chains are cruising rapidly and stabbing towards Hongling. The God slave''s consciousness was chaotic at this time, but he still knew who his goal was. It tries its best to urge its own Demon power, and wants to obliterate the little patriarch of the star sword sect here.


    Seeing many chains coming, Hong Ling frowned slightly. He raised his hand to condense a mass of dark water vapor, and suddenly threw it toward the sky, followed by the pupil lock. Boom! The distant roar sounded in the sky, and instantly condensed into a cloud of thunder of the size of thousands of feet. The dark golden arc is like a snake swimming in it, constantly flashing in the light.


    Hiss! A chain leaps across the void in an instant and hits Hongling''s throat. Peerless son elegant left hand out, like a flower farmer picking flowers in the rose garden, gently twists it. He pinched it slightly, and in an instant the chain was broken by the air from his fingertips.


    And when other chains were hanging over him, the sky suddenly began to rain. These raindrops with dark gold halo, when they wet the blood chain, all the chains burst out suddenly slow down."How did the chain slow down?" Stone orchid and star color sat on the top of the tower drinking, some surprised to move the wine jar from the corner of his mouth. She wiped the wet wine from the corner of her mouth and asked the star who was still looking up to fill the wine.


    "There''s something wrong with those dark golden raindrops. It seems that they can seal the Demon power of God slaves!" Xingcai licked the mellow wine in the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but remind him: "my cheap younger martial brother, he has a profound understanding of the law. If I guess right, the rain is all 3000 weak water that he coagulates according to the law of water system


    "So abnormal?" Shi LAN tut said strangely, "it seems that your star sword clan''s dog shit luck is far better than I imagined!"


    "That''s how abnormal it is!" Star color raised the wine jar and raised her eyebrows at the city master of taixuan fairy city. "In fact, I''m quite abnormal, especially the amount of alcohol! You little hoof, do you want to compare with me


    "I''m afraid you''re a goblin?" Stone orchid glared at her and hung the wine jar upside down. The two women drank happily and let the overflowing nectar wet the bra, which made the clothes close to the body outline the graceful posture, and the whole body was full of wine gas.


    Seeing many chains falling slowly in front of her body, the banter color in Hongling''s eyes is thicker. He stretched out his hand towards the thunderstorm in the sky and pulled down a huge dark golden thunderbolt with air. Seeing the God slave roaring furiously, he suddenly soared into the air and whirled his body, throwing out the thunder.


    Hiss! The dark gold arc directly pierced the Tusk''s throat, leaving a burnt black wound. The scarlet plasma, like a battered porridge, slid down the wound.


    "Great! The little patriarch is so powerful that he can''t fight back against the Taiyi God state in Tianxun hall An immortal elder of Xingchen sword sect, standing in the air at this time, laughs at his fellow disciples.


    "You need to tell me about it?" The elder, who was smeared by his spitting stars, glared at him and rolled up his sleeves as if to spray back. The next moment, between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a sad chanting sound.


    Suddenly, countless bloody tentacles appeared on the God slaves of Tianxun hall. They carry a thick plasma, bit by bit pierce the skin of God slave. The thick blood membrane was dragged and slowly cracked. At the moment when the blood membrane sagged down, a maggot like bulge emerged from the split wound.


    These bulges, like broken sarcomas, float from numerous tentacles. They overflow the body of the stench of pus blood, slowly accumulated into a thick shadow. With the appearance of these figures, the breath of God slave oppressed by Longwei rose again.


    "Hongling, the little patriarch of Xingchen sword clan, we meet again!" Two masters of fairyland, at this time, slowly drill out from the eyes of God and slave. Half of their bodies are still inlaid in the bloodstained eyes, like flower cores, protected by countless thick scarlet tentacles.


    "Well! I meet you again. Do you have any advice? " Hong Ling looked at the monks of Tianxun Hall who grew out of sarcomas and tilted his head curiously.


    "Teach me, of course, I killed you!" A friar grinned grimly, grabbed a tentacle and threw it forward.


    Hiss! The sharp spines pierced through Hongling''s Dragon scales and came out from behind. He looked at the tentacles that didn''t go into his chest and frowned.


    "The power of the Dharma Realm?" Holding on to the tentacle, Hongling''s palm had a dark golden Qi, which broke into a blood mist in an instant. He raised his head and carefully sensed the power of the God slave with his divine sense. He looked a little surprised. "It seems that you have completely transformed yourself into parasites and coexisted with this God slave?"


    "Yes! So, little Lord, after you know this, you can close your eyes! " A friar grinned grimly, his pupils suddenly locked. In a flash, several hands burst out again, and Shengsheng broke through Hongling''s body and came out from behind.


    "How can this happen? Why doesn''t Hong Ling hide?" Shang Tianyu looks dignified and asks for Bai Su beside him.


    "It''s not that we don''t hide, but we can''t hide!" Bai Su shakes her head and reminds her: "the God slave has used powerful secret methods to increase her power by geometric multiples. This greatly enlarges the power of these attacks and makes it explode with unprecedented terror effect


    "That is to say, even though Hong Ling sensed the trajectory of these attacks, but his body could not burst out fast enough to avoid these attacks?" Shang Tianyu looked at the front with some worries and asked, "don''t you worry about his accident? I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to compete with the God slave because of such a heavy injury


    "Not necessarily! I''m not sure that this fairyland can kill him, but it''s definitely not the little Taiyi God slave in front of me Bai Su shook her head and said with a smile, "I always have confidence in him! Otherwise, he will not be a monster to my heart! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    I don''t know when the air filled with an ineffable bloody gas, but also with a pungent smell of pus. At this time, she looked at the matchless son who was nailed in the void by several tentacles, and her figure was trembling slightly.


    She didn''t believe Bai Su''s words, but when the scarlet blood dripped from Hongling''s wound along her tentacles, such a strong visual impact made her feel like a sharp stone blocking her heart. For the punishment Hall of Zhongtian Xianyu, Shang Tianyu still can''t erase his deep sense of awe.


    Hung Ling lowered her head and looked at the tentacles that pierced through her body and frowned slightly. On the God slave in front of him, the friars of Tianxun hall are still grinning grimly, as if they are excited to hurt him.


    "Ha ha! Little Lord, why not be crazy? Don''t you say you''re going to kill us? " A monk with pus and blood all over his body looks at Hong Ling jokingly. He twists one of his tentacles and swings forward again.


    With a hissing sound, the tip of the tentacle hardened directly and penetrated into Hongling''s right shoulder. The scarlet blood is taken up by it, and the round blood beads are shining in the void. Seeing that the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect was hurt again, the other friars'' tools in Tianxun hall laughed loudly.


    "I thought you were a wonderful monster, but I didn''t expect to see you today. You are just a piece of rubbish! Ha ha ha, the first person in the younger generation of Xingchen sword clan, but it is so! "


    Seeing these guys say more and more excited, Hongling''s originally silent breath finally flows slowly at this moment. His drooping dark gold robe suddenly fluttered slowly, as if under the strong wind. An indescribable strong horizontal ripples suddenly spread around.


    "It''s said that the gods and slaves fed by the Tianxun hall are powerful. It seems that the rumors are true!" Hongling''s tone was calm. On top of the Dragon scales, the originally silent thunder leaped and cruised again. As soon as his pupil was locked, the dark golden lightning on his body surface suddenly broke out. "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the God slave is, it''s just like this."


    Click! CLICK! All the tentacles penetrating his body were suddenly attacked by thunder and lightning, and instantly charred. With their disappearance, Hongling''s bloodstream quickly contracted and healed. New pink polyps, slowly filling the wound, and then covered by growing skin and dragon scales.


    However, in a short period of time, Wushuang Shizi''s original injured body has recovered. He moved a little, some stiff body, and his face became more and more cold. A series of indescribable sword meaning suddenly condenses in its whole body, and merges with the dark golden thunder.


    "Don''t talk big. You can''t even resist our attack. Do you dare to despise the gods and slaves like this?" Some people disdain to stare at Hong Ling, as if to launch a more powerful offensive.


    "Who said I couldn''t stop it, but I didn''t want to stop it!" Hongling folded her hands slightly and pushed forward rapidly. In an instant, the ripples suddenly stopped. The original emptiness suddenly became stagnant and seemed to have been eroded by some powerful force.


    "Arrogant fellow, die!" At this time, a group of friars in Tianxun hall felt the change of emptiness, and their looks changed slightly. They dare not continue to delay time, but at the same time burst out the most powerful force. Innumerable tentacles quickly break through the void, and even life will pierce the void into long gullies.


    "Arrogant, not me! It''s, you trash


    Looking at the attack, Hong Ling snapped his fingers in an instant. Click! The rubbing knuckles make a crisp sound, which makes a tiny ripple in an instant. The stagnant void is directly static, so that all tentacles are born and fixed in the void by the powerful force.


    No one ever thought that the original invincible tentacles would be bound by life. So far, many people have failed to understand what kind of power can trap these fast to fast things. How did he manage it?


    With a move in the void, Hongling summoned all the sword ideas that mingled with the dark golden arc. He looked at the shining thunder sword meaning in his palm, and suddenly bent his fingers to shoot forward. Hiss! The powerful sword idea burst out in an instant, and quickly split into illusions.


    However, in a short breath, the thunder sword idea split into a powerful thunderstorm, drowning all tentacles. These once terrifying tentacles are now shattered in the thunderstorm. Even the God slaves at the end of it could not escape, and were pierced out of scorched wounds.


    "You see, I don''t even have to hide, you can''t hurt me!" Hong Ling looked at those monks who were dying on the body of God slaves, and the smile on his face was stronger.


    "What kind of power is he? How can he be so destructive?" In front of the gate of taixuan immortal city, Shang Tianyu stares at the matchless son in the air with a dignified look.


    "The power of the small world! If you want to learn, I can teach you! " Bai Su yawned and rubbed his eyes lazily.


    Roar! A roar of fury and fury was heard in the void, making the air vibrate slightly. The God slave, who had been severely damaged by the thunder, once again gathered a huge Demon power. It seems that it wants to use such strength to recover itself. But the next moment, Hongling pupil slightly locked, all the Demon power is a direct collapse of broken.


    "Everybody, you are dying. Don''t struggle any more!" Hongling looked at the friars in the hall of punishment with a look of boredom, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. "You must die quickly, or I will not be able to catch up for breakfast.""Matchless son, you do have a set, but you still can''t kill us! After symbiosis with God and slave, we are immortal! You can''t kill us, you can''t kill us! " Some people snapped at honglingzha, some of them were fierce and insidious.


    "Who said it couldn''t be killed?" Hong Ling shook her head, reached out and bent her fingers in the void.


    In an instant, a dense blood gas flowed from his fingertips, and soon formed a bloody lotus flower in front of him. The matchless son stretched out his hand and patted the lotus, breaking it into countless petals with a bang. The falling red in the void constantly decomposes and replicates itself, enveloping the whole ten heavenly realms.


    Hong Ling lifted her hand and brushed her dark gold sleeves, and with her strong strength, she threw all the petals toward the God slave. Bang a, the monstrous flower rain will cover the huge monster. The God of punishment, known as the fundamental God of punishment, was trapped by life.


    All the petals slowly infiltrated into the body of the God slave, and slowly imprinted on its body surface with mysterious marks. These incantation marks with blood, it seems that they are swallowing the blood of the gods and slaves, making their pain twisted and roaring. Even the monks in the temple of punishment, who were parasitic in the abscess, all made a sharp sound.


    "The eclipse of heaven, a thought of flowers bloom!" The peerless son in the air, the corners of his lips moved, as if in a whisper.


    Goo Doo Doo! One by one, the blood blisters grew from the slaves and the monks of the Tianxun hall, and they gradually had blood tender buds. The giant god of punishment suddenly and quickly thinned down, and his blood vessels bulged, and the blood in it flowed like a stream, gurgling into all the young shoots.


    The blood colored buds grow rapidly, slowly turn into petals, and then bloom a strange blood lotus. These bright flowers, when they bloom to the extreme, suddenly quickly wither and drift. Its petals were pulled by the incantation marks on the God slave, and attached to its body surface again, and a new round of reincarnation was started.


    The scream came from the blood lotus, but many monks in Tianxun hall were devoured by life. Their faces were imprinted on the petals, still roaring. To die, these people don''t understand why their powerful power of immortality did not start after they coexisted with gods and slaves.


    Roar! Hundreds of Zhang size of the God slave constantly struggling, the lotus body filled with all the abscesses. At this time, it is almost left with its skeleton and a layer of dilapidated dead skin. Through the morning glow, you can even see its wriggling meridians and vessels.


    The matchless son Hongling fell to the ground quietly, staring at the God of punishment, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker. The ten heavenly realms of his whole body have cut off the contact between the demon God and the outside world, making its breath weaken constantly.


    "Are you afraid?" He stares at the giant god, and the Dragon scales on his body slowly shrink away. A dark gold robe, the young leader of the star sword clan, slowly rose from the sky and looked at the huge demon God. For a long time, he suddenly reached out and patted the God slave''s eyebrows.


    Bang! The huge God of punishment quickly disintegrated, revealing the immortal friars in his skull who were chained through his body. This person hate to stare at Hong Ling, chest suddenly burst a blood mist. These scarlet blood, the rapid birth of a strange lotus, so that he can not help crying.


    "You dare to kill me! The punishment hall will not let you go! Your parents, your sister and the star sword sect will all bear the wrath of the temple! You wait, someone will avenge me


    "Well, all right, I''ll wait!"


    Hong Ling looks at him with a smile, and suddenly reaches out and presses on the head of this person. A strong to the extreme of divine consciousness, along his palm into the mind of this fairyland friar, constantly searching for his consciousness. Such a powerful force eroded the monk''s voice.


    For a long time, when the man finally gave up his breath, Hong Ling just let go. He launched soul searching secret method with divine sense, and forcibly obtained intelligence in his mind, which made many people turn pale.


    Although soul searching skills exist, they are almost forbidden. In addition to being too cruel, it also has a great chance to backfire on the caster. If you are not careful, you will even be destroyed by the huge consciousness and become a walking corpse.


    At the moment, the huge corpse fragments of the God slave are being dragged by countless roots and slowly sliding into the torn cracks of the earth. A huge flower bud with a height of 100 Zhang is now set up in front of the taixuan immortal city, surrounded by dense blood.


    Hongling fell in the air, and soon fell in front of this huge flower bud. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bud of the blood lotus, and the scarlet law of natural erosion gushed out in his palm, and the lotus flower blossomed little by little. However, in a short period of time, the huge lotus has already spread on the earth.


    All of a sudden, the sight became dim, as if covered by a thick cloud of blood. Many people looked at the huge outline of blood lotus and swallowed hard. In the reflection of the petals that cover the sky, many people can feel their own blood boiling. The huge power of vitality came from the center of the lotus, making many people ready to move.


    Wushuang Shizi originally gushed out the palm of the law of natural eclipse, and its halo suddenly changed and turned into a dark golden flame. The fiery samadhi fire keeps climbing up the blood lotus and completely covers its hundred Zhang outline. The blood gas, which was originally diffused between heaven and earth, kept closing towards the blood lotus at the moment when the fire burned the blood lotus."Star color, you little younger martial brother, what is he doing?" Stone orchid some surprised looking at the red Ling of the fire, toward one side to throw away the star of wine jar asked.


    "I don''t know! I only know that he is a master of weapon refining, but at this moment, he does not seem to be refining tools! " Star color shakes his head, it seems that Hong Ling''s practice is also very puzzled.


    Boom! Suddenly there was a strong roar between heaven and earth, which made all the flames extinguish instantly. The violent and bloody waves spread around, but they were imprisoned by an indescribable force. Many people looked at the bloody void of the hundred Zhang square, and their faces were slightly awe inspiring.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous and to kill the God slaves fed by the Tianxun hall?" Make a lot of people in the world sound. At this time, all the blood turned into a huge face, looking down at Hong Ling in a dark gold robe.


    "It''s me!" Hong Ling took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "tell Linghu merchant in Tianxun hall that I will go to him. Before that, if he dared to touch the last saint and champion Hou Hongqing of Beiming war family, then the disciples of Tianxun hall would not have to walk in the fairyland. I''ll kill one when I see one! "


    "Presumptuous!" That huge face suddenly ferocious roar way, seems to be very angry for Hongling''s words.


    Hum! Suddenly, a strong sword appeared between heaven and earth, and a purple sword quickly rose into the sky. It quickly split into illusions, back and forth through the bloody face.


    "Ah The sound of scream constantly reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the appearance of the face pain twisted up.


    "Now, remember what I said?" Hong Ling snapped his fingers, and all the purple swords stopped. But the huge sword meaning still makes the face incomparable fear.


    "Are you threatening the punishment hall? The majesty of the young Lord is inviolable. You have a clear idea


    Boom! All the purple swords suddenly burst out again, smashing the face directly. Vaguely, many people felt that there was a roar of anger in the distant void, which seemed to be suffering great pain.


    "Your Majesty is inviolable, and so am I! Don''t let me say it again, otherwise, there is no need for the temple of punishment to exist! " Hongling''s strong voice, along the void into that face disappeared in time and space, making many people look horrified.


    "Wait, the punishment hall will not let you go!" There are still intermittent voice, making Hongling face a cold.


    "Cut your hand as punishment! Next time, if you dare to speak disrespectfully, cut another one! " Hongling reached out and brushed his sleeves. In an instant, he threw out the numerous purple sky swords on the sky, breaking them into the distant void. In an instant, there was a roar of pain again. Immediately, a broken arm with blood fell heavily in front of taixuan immortal city.


    "Goo Doo!" Stone orchid swallowed and salivated hard. He looked at Hong Ling and said to the stars, "your younger martial brother is really fierce! If I guess it''s right, he has reshaped the token of summoning God and slave with the skill of refining weapons just now. And this leads to the elder who feeds this God slave, and threatens him to cut off one hand of others


    "This is my younger brother! You''ll get used to it. The lawlessness of this boy is far beyond imagination Star color eyes burning at the robe to restore white Hongling, can not help smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    Outside the taixuanxian City, many people watched the young patriarch of the star sword clan take up his purple sword and look slightly grim. No one has ever thought that this young friar should have such a strong power to challenge the punishment Hall of heaven. Just now, there are dozens of friars of Tianxun Hall who died in his hands just now. Such a fierce man is really terrible.


    With a quick move, she gathered the scattered blood in her palm again, and Hongling burned the majestic blood with the true fire of Samadhi. Soon, he was born to refine a round blood bead, press it into the eyebrow. In the sea of gods, the mirror of Yan Huang emperor was singing and trembling, swallowing the blood bead directly.


    Whoa! After a long breath of turbid air, Hongling felt the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and solidified a point. Finally, he put down his heart. This is the first time that he reversed the power of Tiandao mantra seal. Although he succeeded, he was always very nervous when using this power. Once the Tiandao mantra seal is broken and disappeared due to reversal, the fun will be great. Fortunately, this did not happen.


    Bai Su looked at his disordered clothes and robes without any words, and reached out to help him to sort it out carefully. However, Hong Ling didn''t care much about it. He reached for the only piece of cake on Shang Tianyu''s left hand porcelain dish and threw it into his mouth and chewed it comfortably. When the star color and the stone orchid appear at the gate of the city, he just put away the appearance of hanging around and smiling at them.


    "Elder martial sister, sister Shi LAN, why did you just watch them bully me? I would not have been in such a mess if two of you had made a move He said sincerely, let the side of Shang Tianyu mercilessly stare. This guy, why didn''t he let Bai Su go when he was about to do it himself? Now it''s better. I''m still in the mood to make fun of it.


    "They bully you?" Star color and stone orchid looked at him strangely and said with a smile at the shameless star sword clan young patriarch: "you bullied others, right! Thirty six tianxianjing friars in Tianxun hall, plus a strong one in fairyland and a slave in Taiyi fairyland, have all died in your hands


    "And the elder of the punishment hall that day, you also cut off a hand! Are you a bully Shi LAN covered her mouth and snickered, and looked at him with burning eyes. "Hongling, if you are really afraid, why don''t you come to my room tonight? You Shilan sister I, protect you


    Ga?


    Hong Ling was stunned and seemed to be moved. However, there is a huge Demon power and wind and snow stirring up. Bai Su and Shang Tianyu at the same time drum up the breath of the whole body, and Shengsheng imprisons the little patriarch in white. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with difficulty, and his tone was a little dry.


    "Don''t worry, sister Shilan. I''ll be protected by Baisu. How many more people will die in Tianxun hall!" He saw Bai Su still cold face, and then added: "my beautiful fiancee, but very powerful, even I am not her opponent!"


    "Oh?" Stone orchid raised his chin with a smile and said to Hongling, "so what about the shangtianyu girl? Is she also the fiancee you can''t beat?"


    Boom! The original convergence of the demon force, at this moment again exploded. Hongling felt that if she dared to say something wrong, she would be strangled by the jealous Baisu.


    "Sister Shilan is laughing! Shang Tianyu is my cousin. How dare I move my mind? " He grinned and wanted to get out of here.


    Star color and stone orchid looked at him with disdain. Seeing that this guy had already taken Bai Su''s waist into the city, they had to give up. Shang Tianyu stood at the same place at a loss, as if in a bit of a dilemma. She seemed to have lost her manners just now, but now she is very upset. Indignantly, the empty porcelain dish was included in the space ring. The goddess of Beiming war family recovered her indifferent expression again and walked towards taixuan immortal city.


    In the courtyard where Hong Ling and Bai Su live temporarily, the matchless son, his confidant and Shang Tianyu sit around the stone table, which is a bit awkward. Of course, the real embarrassment is he and the daughter of Beiming war family. As for the other one on the side, he sipped his tea in boredom.


    "What happened in the Tianxun hall?" Bai Su, blowing the boiling water vapor in the tea bowl, gently asks Hong Ling.


    "Well! According to the information we have at present, among the top forces, there should be experts who have condensed the curse seal of heaven! " Hong Ling nodded and then added, "what''s more, according to the information I got from the soul searching master of fairyland, there may be more than one such master!"


    "The one who had his hand cut off was afraid to be a Dalao God state of false heaven?" At this time, Bai Su put off his banter, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Yes! The reason why the God slave was called immortal was that the Tianxun hall engraved the Tiandao mantra in its body with secret method. As long as the Tiandao mantra is indelible, even if the gods and slaves are torn, they can repair themselves quickly! If I hadn''t felt its power, I would not have found the curse mark! "


    Hongling was obviously very interested in the God slave. He thought of the golden armor God General sealed in the Treasury of the great Chu empire. The core of these powerful humanoid weapons seems to be engraved with a curse of heaven. In the past, he was not sure, but in retrospect, he finally realized.


    "Shang Tianyu, are you sure you want to return to Shang''s home with me? Is it possible that you will be criticized in your family? " Hongling looks at the Shang Tianyu in a daze on one side and asks in some doubt.His relationship with the bereaved family now is dominated by hatred. More than half of the people who want him to die are afraid to die. If the woman followed him to the war home, she would be implicated. But Hong Ling can''t help this daughter at will. She risks her life to tell her about her parents'' current situation. A matchless son asks himself, he can''t tear down a bridge.


    "I just don''t want you to go back to the war home. Do you think the people in the war family will let me go?" Shang Tianyu''s face was a little gloomy, and he seemed unwilling to mention his own situation. "Many people are looking forward to it. Tianque and I will marry into Tianxun hall and become a concubine room for the young leader of Linghu merchant! Now, they have got the information that I was saved by you. I have no way out! "


    "Well, let her go to the war home with us!" Bai Su frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "how can you say that people are also implicated in your family affairs, Hong Ling, are you not sorry? That''s the deal. When master Shilan is ready for ice and snow, we''ll start! "


    "Listen to you!" Hong Ling nodded and looked at Bai Su in surprise. This guy was so jealous just now. Why did he change his sex in a blink of an eye?


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Su glared at him fiercely, jealousy has the tendency to recover again, "look again, dig out your eyeballs!"


    Hong Ling suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it towards her eyes. To see Bai Su struggling, not angry white him. With a smile, he knew that the little beauty was a relief. Seeing that he was about to take his hand back, he quickly gave a kiss on the back of his white hand.


    "To die! Shang Tianyu is watching from the side Bai Su''s face turned red and seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    "You go on, don''t mind me!" Shang Tianyu dragged himself through the tea bowl and stirred the water vapor with the lid. She understood that there was no way to measure the shameless limit of the young man in white. As long as you don''t see it, you won''t be embarrassed.


    The next morning, two huge flying dragon boats broke through the sky and flew out of taixuanxian city. The dragon boat of Xingchen sword clan is full of starlight. On its bow, there are Hongling and Baisu. The magic weapon of taixuanxian city is a stone flying boat. This is a powerful artifact of Taiyi. It was made by a skilled craftsman at the request of the stone family.


    The speed of the two flying magic weapons is extremely fast. Many people only feel that there are two rainbow lines passing through the sky, and then they lose their trace in an instant. According to this speed, they can arrive at Tianshang city where Beiming Shang family is located in about half a month.


    At the top of the sails of the star dragon boat, the stars stand with their eyes closed, and the whole body is filled with strong starlight. She also practices the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Chen Dao, and has complete Scripture like Hong Ling. At this time, under the guidance of the scabbard of Tianxing sword, the whole dragon boat is covered by its powerful Qi.


    The great pressure makes all the elder disciples of Xingchen sword sect feel more pressure. Although Star color has just been promoted to Taiyi Shenjing, it is far more powerful than the ordinary God state master. In addition, the half step of Tiandao artifact in the hand of Tianxing scabbard has magnified this momentum by more than ten times. If she didn''t suppress it intentionally, there would be less than ten people standing on the whole dragon boat.


    "It is said that the star sword sect in Donghua immortal region has been in decline due to the invasion of ghosts and gods at night. I didn''t expect that they not only accepted you as the little Lord, but also hid such a powerful God state master! It seems that the star sword sect''s ranking in Donghua Xianyu is far underestimated! "


    Shang Tianyu tried his best to support himself from falling down. He looked at the stars on the top of the mast. If she used the power of the ice and snow pendant, she could easily relieve the divine power on her body, but the pride of being the goddess of the northern hell war family made her grit her teeth and support with her own strength.


    "Isn''t it the same with Beiming Shang family? If I can make a good inference, I''m afraid that shangsu and laotaijun of Beiming Shang family are strong men who have understood the curse of heaven! " Hongling stares at Shang Tianyu and seems to want to get the truth from her eyes.


    "Laotaijun''s curse seal of heaven is not self comprehended, but inherited! As for the shangsu uncle, he really realized it himself Shang Tianyu shook his head and then added: "in fact, these two are the strongest in my family! As for the top players in snow, I don''t really understand. However, there are some masters who can''t be weaker than laotaijun! "


    "In this case, I really pushed myself to the tiger''s mouth when I went to the war home this time." Hongling looked at Shang Tianyu in surprise and asked in a deep voice: "since the war family is so strong, why don''t you stop it when you''re fighting in the Tianxun hall?"


    "Because of the benefits! The interests of both the Shang family and the Tianxun hall make the two sides dare not break out a full-scale war at will! This also touches on the interests of many divine forces. Once these forces are affected, both sides can not bear the serious consequences! "


    Shang Tianyu also wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a strong law between the heaven and the earth in front of him. The storm started. Hong Ling and Bai Su had no time to elaborate at the moment, but had already burst out hand in hand.


    "Stay in the dragon boat, don''t come out and die!" Hongling roared at the whole dragon boat. Behind him, there were already purple swords open, forming countless Zixiao swords. He looked at the dark golden sword that gradually emerged from the storm of law, and his face became more and more dignified, "the God of sorrow, it is actually it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Above the wilderness, two huge dragon boats plundered into the air, crumbling in the sudden storm. But in the distant void, the dark gold sad sword magnifies rapidly, and its power is extremely powerful. A strong sense of sword is not weaker than Zixiao sword. It constantly tears open the barrier of the void and reveals the vast stars in it.


    Hongling and Baisu stand together in the void, and their qi circulation keeps them away from all the law storms that come from erosion. Zixiao sword splits and turns into innumerable stalks. Some of them form a sword array to defend the dragon boat of Xingchen Jianzong and taixuanxian city.


    "Are you sure that''s your first life magic weapon, the pathetic sword?" Bai Su looked at the dark gold sword in the air, and his mind was swaying in the sky. The more she contacts Hongling, the more she can sense the horror of the man in front of her. The same is true of his original magic weapon.


    "It''s pathetic, yes, but there seems to be something wrong with it!" Hung Ling was calm and slowly regained her divine consciousness. Her voice was a little cold. "The family of Beiming War didn''t know what secret method was used. She even suppressed the sword spirit belonging to the sad God sword. Now, they use the new spirit dove to occupy the magpie''s nest and temporarily gain control of the God of mercy


    His originally white clothes and robes are now fluttering under the wind of the whole body. The sound of hunting cloth constantly blows away the dense halo of law, making the air twist. As like as two peas in the sea of God, the spirit of Yan Huang''s mirror was gradually rising to the same size as Hung Ling.


    Its rapid integration with the unparalleled son of the world makes its Qi mechanism covered with a strong Dao rhyme. And Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror quickly melted into a dark golden mist, slowly infecting Hongling''s clothes. At the time when the destiny and Dharma were completely integrated with him, the curse seal of heaven on it quickly reversed. It turned into surging spiritual power, and promoted Hongling''s breath by geometric multiples, making it reach an unattainable peak in an instant.


    Bai Su sensed the change of spiritual power on Hong Ling, and she was thoughtful. She finally understood the key to reverse the curse of heaven. Among them, the key is the combination of life law and itself. It perfectly shapes the monk''s body into an unfathomable container, making it perfectly undertake the power from the strong to the extreme. In such a case, the friar can be perfect to burst out these forces, without being eaten back.


    "Hong Ling, do you want me to do it?" Bai Su''s dress is also the beginning to reverse the magic seal of Medusa''s eyes in the sea of God. Soon, an endless frenzy of Qi from her body toward the void. She reached out and grasped the dragon sword in her hand. The great sword idea began to gather around.


    "I don''t need your hand for the moment, Baisu. You can help me to fight. Don''t let these people hurt two dragon boats, so that I can have no worries at home


    "Well, I see!" Bai Su nodded. Seeing him reach out and grab a Zixiao sword, he couldn''t help but say in a soft voice: "be careful, I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Hung Ling nodded slightly and stepped out of the air with his sword. At this time, he raised his own strength to the extreme, some dignified looking at the three people in the distance. The power of these three figures is far beyond his imagination. It seems that they are strong people with the seal of the heavenly way mantra, which makes people unable to sense the upper limit of their breath.


    "The matchless son Hongling? I didn''t expect that after killing the friars of Tianxun hall, you still dare to go to Beiming war home A Friar''s body flashed, and in an instant he slapped the sword of the God of sorrow.


    With a bang, the sword, which has already soared to the size of 100 Zhang, is broken in an instant. And in the debris all over the sky, there is a three foot long sad God floating quietly. Its whole body is full of sword meaning, and faintly exudes the powerful sword meaning of heaven''s way.


    "Some of you came with masks, but they didn''t mean to kill them! I don''t know if I''m here to test my strength, or do I have another plan? " Hongling raised his hand to raise the Zixiao sword and pointed to the sky with the sword. The vast atmosphere around it twists the purple sky sword in the void, making it interweave into a strong metal storm to the extreme. He did not wait for the three men to answer, but had already thrown his sword forward.


    Hiss! The Zixiao sword, which explodes out, pulls the storm and rushes towards the three people. The huge sword is intended to crisscross in the storm, and life will blow out the void through a huge gap. With such a terrible blow, the three powerful men with masks turned pale.


    The monk holding the sad sword snorted coldly. He had already turned his wrist and pulled the dark gold sword into a sword flower. It seems that he also has a powerful curse of heaven in his rapid reversal, which makes his cultivation climb to an immeasurable level in an instant. With such a blessing of Qi, he didn''t even need a complicated attack, just threw out a dark golden arc sword Qi.


    Boom! The sword Qi quickly soared to the size of a hundred Zhang, which collided with the purple storm controlled by Hongling. In a flash, many Zixiao swords were broken into countless pieces of purple metal. The most powerful metal storm collapsed in an instant.


    On top of the two dragon boats, many friars watched the shocking confrontation below and breathed slightly. No one has ever thought that there are such powerful monks in this world, whose every move can shake the solid space barrier of fairyland, which makes many people despair.


    Star color and stone orchid''s Qi are floating, and divine consciousness is on alert. They understand that Hong Ling and the three people who appeared have shown their power over themselves. Once affected by the aftermath of the battle, two dragon boats could be destroyed in an instant."Xingcai, shall we leave here for a while! The confrontation between Hong Ling and that man was so strong! If we are accidentally affected, we are afraid that other people will not survive except you and me! " Stone orchid stares at the void, and her heart is covered with a strong sense of crisis.


    "Don''t leave! Bai Su is still here. With her strength, it is more than enough to guard two dragon boats! " Xingcai doesn''t agree with Shi Lan''s idea of withdrawing. She, who owns the sky star sword scabbard, can sense Bai Su''s vast Qi which is no less than Hongling''s.


    When the purple storm finally disappeared, the dark gold sword Qi also broke. Hong Ling and the strong one each launched a strike, but ended in a tie. Such an end, not only he himself, but even the monks who made the move were somewhat surprised. The power of the two is almost above the realm of God. But the result is still hard for them to accept.


    "Interesting young man, it seems that you have made great progress in these years." The monk with the mask seemed to be in a good mood. He stroked the perfect sword body of the God of sorrow with his hand, and ignited the veins on it with his sword sense and law.


    Hum! The clear sword chant reverberates in the void, which makes Hong Ling look cool. He could feel that the spirit of the sword, who lived in the sad sword temporarily, had eroded the sleeping spirit of the sword in a short time. At the moment, the two overlapped for a short time and broke out the powerful force far beyond Zixiao sword.


    When the man raised the God of sorrow again, a cold feeling of dying made the matchless son''s hair stand on end. He gritted his teeth and grasped the void with his own Qi. He took out countless shining purple gold chips. These pieces of metal gathered in the palm like wind and snow quickly condensed into purple shining purple sky sword.


    Seeing the other party''s Qi rising one point again, Hong Ling suddenly awakened the five claw Golden Dragon blood on her body. At the moment when the dark golden dragon scales covered his whole body, he forced open the ten Heaven realms and forced his will of the small world into Zixiao sword.


    Such a powerful blessing makes Zixiao sword send out a burst of unbearable grief. One after another, tiny and undetectable cracks quickly appear on this sword. But Hong Ling couldn''t take care of that much. Once the God of sorrow, which overlapped with the two spirits, was cut off, he might die again!


    "Hong Ling!" Originally, it was just the white element of the array, but now the flower looks pale. She is also a strong person to reverse the curse of heaven. She is very aware of the terror of the sad God sword at this time. It is a powerful force to destroy the Tiandao mantra seal. Once Hongling''s unparalleled Tiandao mantra seal is broken, he will die!


    "Don''t come here! Believe me, it won''t die, it won''t die! " Hongling tried his best to stimulate the Qi of the whole body, shaking his meridian acupoints out of the cracks. Under such circumstances, the terror of death, which had been enveloped in his heart, was finally slowly resolved, and his whole human temperament also had an indescribable transformation.


    Hiss! The two swords are cut out at the same time, and the purple and dark gold arc sword Qi is pounding hard together. In a flash, the void between them collapsed suddenly. The violent sword like afterwave turns into a storm and breaks up the space barrier. It is like an invisible beast, constantly devouring the surrounding void.


    "Baisu, take elder martial sister and sister Shilan to leave quickly!" Hongling had no time to turn around and could only roar at Bai su. His roar, affected by his own Qi machine was seriously injured, suddenly spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    Boom! The fierce roar sounded in the broken void, with strong sword ripples. When the shock wave was raging towards the surrounding area, Hong Ling and the monk holding the God of sorrow flashed out at the same time. Their long swords were covered with a strong and extremely strong sword meaning, and they fought hard together.


    Keng! The bright spark Lights up from the joint of the two swords, but Hongling''s body shape is severely shocked. He fell into the void of chaos, and the injuries of his meridians and acupoints were more serious. He stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was staring at the monk wearing a mask, and his look was strange.


    "Who are you?" The figure of the matchless son trembled slightly, as if he had been hit by a soft rib.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" The monk standing in the distance shook his head and seemed unwilling to talk to him.


    "Not important? It doesn''t matter whether it''s the big Chu Hong family or me... "


    "Shut up! Go back to the star sword sect, don''t get involved in the affairs of Beiming Shang family! If you don''t want to die, do as I say The monk seemed to be a little angry, and the edge of the God of sorrow became more and more bright. His eyes under the mask were as cold as ice, "even if the sad sword is an apology for your offending the northern hell family and the heaven punishment hall, if you have the Tiandao sword in your hand, it will be enough to protect you to continue to grow up!"


    "What if I say no?" Hong Ling suddenly began to laugh, and her face was full of wild smile.


    "Then I will abolish your cultivation and throw you back to the great Chu. The complexity of fairyland is far more than that of xuanhuang world. You shouldn''t be here. You already have enough strength to settle down. Don''t take any more risks. It''s not worth it. It''s better to have a family and a career than anything else! Otherwise, the cruel reality will destroy all of you


    "I''m not you! So you don''t need your advice! " Hong Ling snorted coldly, and suddenly a trace of evil spirit flashed on her body, "moreover, I have never done anything to miss. I don''t need to apologize to the northern Ming Shang family and Tianxun hall! Sad God, I must take it back! If anyone is obstructed, whether it is the Beiming Shang family or Tianxun hall, die! ""Evil! You can''t die if you want to! " The friar was furious, as if in a hurry. He shot out again with his sword in a cold voice, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!"


    "Come on! I want to see how strong you are Hongling suddenly burst out of the unprecedented strong horizontal Qi machine, making the void unbearable shock crack road white mark. The two people are like two meteorites passing through the stars and collide with each other fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    In the broken void, the matchless son of heaven and the unknown friar collided fiercely together, which instantly aroused a wild sword storm. The speed of the two hands reached the extreme, making the collapse of the void more than a thousand feet. Such a terrifying force is the original calm white Su, but also a little anxious.


    She has never seen Hong Ling have such a crazy side, which seems to be a kind of hysterical catharsis. Through the light of his sword, Bai Su can even feel the cry of his sword. There is anger, reluctance and grievance. It seems that all the negative emotions turned into the power source of the matchless son, making him crazy.


    "Hong Ling!" Bai Su suddenly felt some heartache, inexplicable anger rose from her heart, let her gaze at the remaining two monks.


    Boom! The huge air machine exploded with killing intention, blowing her white gauze clothes. The dragon sword in Bai Su''s hand is quickly covered with a layer of dense Demon power, and there is a giant snake method swimming behind her. Without waiting for other people to react, she had already swept into the void and shot at the friar.


    Brush! It is a virtual shadow, the whole body is filled with cold wind and snow. She stood in the air with a trace of displeasure in her eyes. Through her body curve, Bai Su is keenly aware that she is a woman with strong breath. Although the man covered it with secret method, he could not hide it from her.


    "When they fight, you can join in the fun." The arrogant and elegant tone came from under the mask, which made Bai Su frown slightly. She stopped her body and looked at the cold friar, and her murderous spirit became more powerful.


    "He should know you! He left Hong Ling in the xuanhuang world for so many years, but now he has to give up the sad sword Bai Su looked at the woman in front of her coldly and sneered: "when he heard that someone was taken away by the Tianxun hall, he left the big Chu in a hurry and came to the fairyland! But you want him to make amends to the northern Ming Shang family and the heaven punishment hall? "


    "Shut up The woman seemed angry and said in a cold voice, "we are for his sake! He has offended too many people. If he goes on like this, he will die


    "No one can kill him! He can''t die with me Bai Su reversed the dragon sword and said seriously, "unless you want him to die!"


    "Shut up!" The man suddenly coagulated out a long sword of ice and snow. The cold air on his body exploded, and he wanted to freeze the void. "You are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have for pointing fingers and feet?"


    Boom! In the void, honglinghu''s violence gives out unprecedented strength. His dragon claws fly across the sky, and fiercely slap the man in black who is fighting with him. He immediately appears in front of Bai su. He reached for the beauty''s waist, and his Qi was still furious.


    "Who do you think is an outsider?" Hung Ling was a dark gold robe fluttering in the wind, and her face was cold and empty, "shangxue, the last saint of Beiming Shang family, who do you think is an outsider? Tell me! "


    He almost roared his words out, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth was directly shaken by the Qi machine on his body. The figure of the woman in the mask trembled slightly and seemed to be dull. The monk who was fanned by Hongling. At the moment, the figure flashed rapidly and appeared in front of the woman.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you are really more and more uncultivated! How dare you yell at her for the sake of a woman


    "Don''t you give up big Chu for the sake of a woman?" Hong Ling was contemptuous and suddenly slapped in the face.


    Bang! Clear sound, let the white Su of one side of the mind tremble. She stares at the palm print on Hong Ling''s face. She is about to make a move, but she is held by the matchless son of the world.


    "Why don''t you hide?" The woman of that hand suddenly some Leng, can''t help murmuring: "you can hide open, why not hide!"


    "Go back and tell the Bei Ming Shang family that Hongling, the matchless son of the great Chu, will come to the door to retrieve the sad sword in half a month! If the people of the Shang family dare to hide the sword, then the children of the Shang family, from the elder to the slave, will die but not live! " Looking at the man who was fighting with him, Hong Ling said in a cold voice, "Hou Hongqing, the champion of the great Chu state, I have formally informed you of my status as the emperor of the great Chu people. From now on, you are not allowed to regard yourself as the champion of the great Chu Hongshi!"


    "You The man was staring at him with a cold voice, "is it useful for you to be so angry?"


    "The imperial edict has been issued, champion Hou Hongqing, do you accept the order or not?" Hong Ling ignored his words and took out a gold medal that won''t be killed. "It was given by Huang Hongyi, my old friend of the great Chu state. It was re sealed by the contemporary emperor Hongzi. Seeing the token is like seeing the emperor! Hong Qing, are you going to take the order


    "Minister, Hongqing, a descendant of the Hongshi family of the great Chu state, receives the edict to thank you for your kindness!" Hong Qing suddenly knelt down in the air, and suddenly the whole person was a little sluggish. He pulled shangxue''s clothes, indicating that she would also kneel down. After struggling for a while, the woman finally knelt down.


    Holding the token quietly, Hong Ling''s Qi gradually converged. He burst out laughing, with a trace of self mockery in his tone.


    "Congratulations, uncle of Beiming Shang family! You are free, big Chu. You are no longer the bondage of your majesty! "


    "Why are you doing this?" Shang Xue stood up with some sadness, "all we have done is just hope that you can have the same starting point as Tianjiao in the fairyland in the future. Beiming war home, should not be your obstacle, but your help! You, is it worth it? Do you deserve the hard work we have done for you? ""If I can live up to your efforts, I''ll be sorry for the millions of officers and men in Dachu! I''m sorry for Su Yu, who is lying in the coffin of God''s silence. I''m sorry for Bai Su who came back from the dead beside me. I''m sorry for my white headed ah Yue! I''m sorry, you think your hard work is too cheap for me in front of these! "


    "Hongyi, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu, Hongyu! And queen Jingxi, I can still see their faces up to now! You have everything ready for my future, but I don''t need it! I can''t afford it! " Hong Ling roared and turned away with Bai su. For a long time, his tired words came again, "the kneeling just now, even the many heroes who died in the battle on behalf of Da Chu, should bear your memorial ceremony!"


    Until Hong Ling and Bai Su disappeared, Hong Qing still knelt in the air and did not stand up. She side of the war snow tried to drag it up, but found that the other side lines did not move.


    "Brother Qing, he''s gone. Get up!" She took off her mask in a low voice. However, the champion Hou Hongqing just shook his head. He also took off his mask and bowed three times to the star dragon boat that had left. "Hongqing, the son of the great Chu Hong family, presents his majesty to the emperor!"


    On the dragon boat, Bai Su looks at Hong Ling who takes off her robe and frowns slightly. The white body was covered with cracks. Countless fierce swords are still intertwined in the wound at the moment, hindering the healing of the wound.


    Obviously, the power of the sad sword has completely eroded Hong Ling''s body. This strong sword sense has a certain indescribable corrosive force. If it is not resolved, I am afraid that he will always be in a serious state. But such a state will definitely have a great impact on the future practice.


    "Can this power be dissipated?" Bai Su looks at Hong Ling with some worry and asks tentatively.


    "No harm! Although this force is very strong, it is not difficult to change it! " Hong Ling seemed to be in a low mood, but he didn''t say much. Quickly mobilize the strength of the whole body, he bit by bit erase the sword in the wound.


    In the distant sky, three virtual shadows fly forward rapidly. Just a few minutes later, they had already passed two dragon boats and blasted off into the distance. The imaginary obstruction did not appear, but let the three people down. They turned their heads and looked at the hovering artifact with some regret.


    "It seems that he is determined to go to Beiming war home!" Hong Qing was a little annoyed. His face turned white and he vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. In the battle with the matchless son Hongling, he seems to have the upper hand, but in fact he is more injured than anyone else. He reached out his hand to the third masked monk and said in a deep voice, "brother shangsu, this sword will be brought back to the Shang family by you! Xueer and I will return to the Tianxun hall, and we will go to the war home in half a month


    "Good!" The figure in black took over the sad sword and nodded at them. The figure had disappeared in place.


    "Elder Hongqing, elder shangxue, please! Please go to the meeting as soon as possible, and don''t delay There is a space for the snow to rush to the sky. A figure covered with mist bowed slightly at the two people and reached out to bow.


    "Thank you for coming to inform me. I''m going to see the little Lord now!"


    In the cabin of the star dragon boat, Hong Ling dissolves the sword meaning of the last ray of sad God, and suddenly a huge vitality rises from her body. All of his lacerated wounds contract and heal quickly. However, after a short period of time, his body has recovered as before.


    The Zixiao sword was ringing and trembling beside him, and there were dark gold cracks on the body of the sword, which twinkled and disappeared. It seems that the sword of Jianling can bear the pain. He reached out his hand to grasp the long sword, condensing a heaven''s way to rob the sword, and put it into the body of the sword.


    Bang! All the dark gold cracks were wiped away by Shengsheng. After the Zixiao swallowed Hongling''s plunder, she began to tremble again. It was a bit of a languid breath, and finally climbed to the top again. When Hong Ling took up her sword, Bai Su came in with her dinner.


    The plain hand grabs his white robe, and she changes clothes for the matchless son in front of her. Its cool knuckles across the skin, so that Hongling mind swaying. Until the beautiful robe, he was relieved.


    "As soon as they left, it seems that a powerful monk came to receive them and directly transmitted them to some unknown void!" Bai Su picked up the porcelain bowl, scooped the porridge with a porcelain spoon and fed it to the corner of Hongling''s mouth.


    "I''ve sensed it. It''s a master of Tiandao mantra seal in Tianxun hall to welcome him in person! It seems that they were forcibly taken to the Tianxun hall, maybe it''s just a cover! " Hong Ling''s face was a little gloomy, and her tone was slightly cold. She said, "the relationship between the Shang family and the Tianxun hall is by no means what we know at present."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    Shang Tianyu is standing outside the dragon boat cabin where Hong Ling lives. His look is a little complicated! She seems to have thousands of words to tell, but the slightest fear in her heart still makes her a little timid. In particular, Hong Ling has just experienced a confrontation with the champion Hou Hongqing. She can''t guarantee that the current matchless son will not hate herself.


    Creak! Bai Su opened the door of the cabin and looked at the heavenly daughter of Beiming war family in surprise. She had just put all her heart into Hong Ling''s body and forgot to feel everything outside the cabin with her divine sense. In addition, Shang Tianyu''s restrained breathing technique is really good, so she was scared.


    "What do you want to see him for?" Bai Su''s eyes are a little unhappy. Through the war just now, she is in a bad mood. In particular, shangtianyu was born in Beiming Shang family, which made her even more disgusted.


    "In the war just now, I don''t think my uncle and aunt intended to embarrass him! I want to talk to Hong Ling. I don''t want to deepen his misunderstanding of Beiming Shang family! " Shang Tianyu seems to be worried, with a trace of prayer in his eyes.


    "Baisu, let her in!" Hong Ling sighed and said in a warm voice. At this time, he had put on his white robe again, and once again became the good childe who was out of the world. That is, all the negative emotions that almost broke out before were put into his heart.


    Bai Su steps aside to signal Shang Tianyu to enter the cabin. She looked at Hong Ling with some worry, and saw that the other party nodded to her slightly. Then she put her heart down. With the dishes she had packed, she went to her own devices. As for what Shang Tianyu wants to say, she really doesn''t care. Beiming war in the previous war, she has been disgusted. She didn''t want to know anything about the family.


    "Shang Tianyu, what do you want to say to me Hong Ling poured a cup of tea and pushed towards Shang Tianyu who sat down. The white jade porcelain teacup is pushed by some of his white knuckles, which makes the tea inside ripple slightly.


    Looking down at the table, shangtianyu thin lips tremble, but do not know where to start. Her face was covered with indescribable sadness, but she was soon suppressed by life. The woman looked at the matchless son in front of her, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Can you not go to Beiming Shang''s house! The reason why aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing did it is for you She was uneasy to press the tea cup, the strength of her fingertips was not well controlled, it was to point out a series of fine cracks. Seeing that the tea was about to ooze out, she hastily mobilized the rules of wind and snow and sealed all the gaps with ice.


    "No! I must go to Beiming Memorial Home Hongling glanced at the tea cup with cold and white steam, and sighed: "the God of sorrow is my life''s magic weapon. There are not only my painstaking efforts, but also ah Yue''s! That alone is enough to cost me my life and take it back! "


    "Is a magic weapon more important than your life?" Shang Tianyu''s tone was a little hasty. Suddenly, she felt that she said something abrupt. She whispered again: "still, in your heart, you still have a trace of attachment to your aunt and uncle!"


    "You think too much!" Hong Ling changed the tea cup on her desk and said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to miss except to get back the sad sword! I am not so humble as to let myself fall into a Jedi in order to maintain a distant kinship that never existed before! What I care about is ah Yue''s devotion to the sad sword! So, for her sake, I can be the enemy of the whole Beiming war family


    "It''s not worth it!" Shang Tianyu glared at him and said in a cold voice, "if you die, then everything will disappear! At that time, what''s the use of holding your deep love for Liancheng month


    "So I won''t die!" Hong Ling stood up, and suddenly there was a strong sense of war all over his body. "Those who want me to die will die! Whether it is Beiming Shang family or Tianxun hall, if you dare to covet the sad sword, you will die! If you join in, I will kill you without hesitation


    Shang Tianyu gets up indignantly and looks at him coldly. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was cruel and crazy! Since he returned to the xuanhuang world from the ancient battlefield, his whole person seems to have changed. In the past, Shang Tianyu could feel a trace of goodwill. But now, he seems to be a long cold sword, sharp and sharp!


    "You are such a stubborn fellow She slammed the door out with a chill on her face.


    When Bai Su enters the cabin again, Hong Ling is in a daze at the tea cup decorated with ice. He seems to be lost in thought, but it is impossible to catch any mood swings. Even with him day and night for so many years, Bai Su still can''t understand his mentality at this time.


    There was no time for a dragon boat to stand in for another two days. No matter it is the people of the Tianxun hall, or the robbers with evil intentions, there is no one to attack again. This makes a lot of people have a quiet sigh of relief, the tension of the heartstrings also put down.


    On the star dragon boat, Hong Ling sat cross legged at the bow of the boat, explaining the Zhou Tian Xingchen Dao sword to the disciples of the star sword sect below. Although these people could not get the complete scriptures from the star steps, they could get them from the preaching and martial arts of the little patriarch. However, without the blessing of Tiandao Jieli, they can only refer to it, but practice is almost impossible.


    Hong Ling once tried to use the power of Tiandao to assist these disciples in their practice, but it almost cost them their lives. These people''s physique simply can''t bear such strength. If he didn''t stop early, I''m afraid that the eight ghost fairyland disciples who followed him would die out.Through the practice of these days, many students have a better understanding of the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Chen Dao. As for Hong Ling himself, he has practiced this Scripture to a very high level under the mutual verification of Star color. The stone orchid is very close to Bai Su when he practices the soil law. As for Shang Tianyu, she is adapting to the power of the ice and snow pendant promoted to the realm of Dalao God.


    All of them are trying to cultivate themselves. It seems that they were influenced by the battle between Hongling and the experts. Before that, no one had ever thought that the friars of ghost fairyland could break out such earth shaking power. Many people are crazy about it because of the terrible power above all living beings.


    "Younger martial brother, our dragon boat seems to be hanging its tail!" When Hong Ling just finished his work and got up, the star color on one side said with an excited smile: "say it first. If there is a fight this time, let me come to your elder martial sister! I haven''t beaten people for a long time. I''m getting rusty! "


    Hongling looked at her speechless. She closed her eyes and sensed several Flying Magic Weapons in the distant void. For a long time, he opened his eyes and looked relaxed.


    "Elder martial sister xingcai, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight! There is no one who is strong in God''s realm. You can''t bully other people. Even if you are a master of fairyland, I''m afraid you can''t support two moves in your hands! "


    "Isn''t that good! Is it hard for me to find myself uneasy to fight someone better than me Star color some boring from the space ring out of a jar of ice and snow jelly, self-care to fill a mouthful. Seeing Hong Ling looking at her, she took out another jar and threw it in the past. "Save some drink. I finally snatched it from the goblin of Shilan!"


    "Haha! Thank you Hong Ling opened the mud seal and took a mouthful of it. Just want to drink again, Bai Su has already flashed over the wine jar, gently touched on the jar of Star color! In a flash, a pair of beautiful people drink, the scenery is pleasant.


    Star color some surprised looking at Bai Su, did not expect this girl unexpectedly so can drink. Although the ice cream is mellow and soft, its aftereffect is great. Baisu is just a monk in a ghost fairyland. It is shocking that he can bear his strong wine power.


    Seeing that the two girls drank less and less nectar, Hongling licked the corners of her mouth with envy. He was not a good drinker, but he couldn''t help drinking more when he came across ice cream. Bai Su robbed the wine jar as soon as he arrived, which really upset him.


    With a flash of body shape, he took Bai Su''s waist and, before the beauty had returned to her mind, had already held her plain hand and hung the wine jar upside down. Just like the nectar falling from the waterfall, he opened his mouth to catch it. As for the beauty in his arms, some speechless glanced at him, struggling to get away.


    Matchless son Hongling arm slightly a force, will press it on the chest. Seeing her blushing, he felt more and more proud. Bai Su couldn''t see that he was so extravagant. When he was about to twist his body, he had already taken care of the fallen Qiongjiang.


    Xingcai originally looked at them with a smile, and suddenly thought of Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, and stamped his feet impulsively.


    "Ye Xingyuan, you wait. You can''t escape from my mother''s palm. I''m sure you will!" She poured a mouthful of wine and threw the wine jar towards Shang Tianyu, who had already rushed out of the dragon boat.


    Shang Tianyu ignores Hongling and Bai Su, and takes a drink. She looked up and hesitated. She didn''t know whether to tell Hongling the message she had received.


    With a soft hand, he pats Hongling''s body shape open. Bai Su nuzui points to Shang Tianyu and signals him to have a look. With a flash of her figure, she has followed the star color out of the star dragon boat, and went to find Shilan to chat with. As soon as she left, Hong Ling put out her hand to put away the wine jar in the void and put the remaining nectar into the wine jar according to the law of water system.


    "Come to me. What can I do for you?" Hong Ling sat on the edge of the dragon boat and was surprised to see the goddess of Beiming family in front of her. This silly woman, clearly not good at drinking, but also drink a red face. If not for the attitude of her daughter''s home, I''m afraid I would have coughed down.


    "The news from tianque is that Vatican monk of the west is on his way! There are also the ghost of the wild ghost family, plus the demon realm of the day demon clan and the demon Kingdom demon clan, will soon reach the northern Ming Shang family! Now, the emperor and the emperor have got the news that they have been destroying the world. You''d better go back to Donghua Xianyu immediately and stay in the Xingchen sword sect and don''t come out! "


    "So these people are going to settle accounts after autumn, and to get rid of me quickly?" Hong Ling suddenly laughed, tone is still uninhibited, "I haven''t taken the initiative to find them, these people even automatically sent to the door! This time, it''s a warning to them. I''d like to see if these forces dare to bully me after some people have died! "


    "A man can bend and stretch! Why do you have to pay so much attention to it? You have to succeed for a short time Shang Tianyu frowned, as if to his uninhibited character is very dissatisfied.


    "I''m not a big husband, I''m just a villain who wants to live in the open and aboveboard way! Whoever wants me to die, I''ll let them die first! " "I don''t want to let myself live so stifled. I''m the matchless son of Hongling. I want to walk out of my own way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    Hung Ling stood up, grabbed the empty wine jar, and gently put his hand on the outer edge of the dragon boat. The wine jar whistled in the wind and slowly fell into a vast lake below. He turned his head and looked at Shang Tianyu on one side. He had a headache.


    "Shang Tianyu, don''t worry about my affairs in the future!" He pondered for a while and said with a smile: "you are the heavenly daughter of Beiming Shang family. I am the Royal son of the great Chu Hong family. We are doomed to be enemies! If you help me again, you will be rebellious! We should not have intersected! "


    Bang! Shang Tianyu flung the wine jar at his feet and allowed the mellow liquor to wet the matchless son''s boots. She stood up and returned to the cabin without saying a word. Hong Ling sensed her unstable Qi and shook her head.


    This woman has been trying to ease his relationship with Beiming Shang family, but it is just a thankless job to do so. Even his parents are not willing to accept him to come to the fairyland. What can Shang Tianyu do alone? He is now bearing a grudge against too many forces. How can a force that pays attention to family interests like the Shang family take risks to take him in!


    "What a wayward woman With a move, Hong Ling swept away all the ceramic fragments and threw them into the lake below. He glanced at the sky in the distance, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    The vast Sanskrit, accompanied by the dense golden wish, covered the clouds in the distance with a layer of gold foil. A huge white elephant stands in the air, accompanied by auspicious clouds, with sandalwood smoke emitting incense. Numerous golden bodies of Buddhist monks are floating around the giant elephant, chanting the mysterious scriptures.


    "What a quick move! I didn''t expect that this is less than half of the way. They have already figured out our itinerary Hongling some bored yawn, looking at the white and star color in the side, face full of helpless color.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really a disaster star! Wherever you go, you''ll be annoyed with marijuana Star some excited staring at the front, pinched his hands.


    Click! CLICK! The sound of bone burst in the void, making Hong Ling and Bai Su a little surprised. Looking at the star color, she seems to want to use these Buddhist monks to practice. However, at present, the enemy and I are unknown. Who knows whether these guys are here to find fault!


    "Elder martial sister, harmony is the most important thing! Now, don''t fight them if we can''t do it! After all, if you miss the trip, it''s not good! " Hongling''s idea moved and directly reversed the curse of heaven in the sea of God. In the twinkling of an eye, the spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror quickly merged with him. And the dark gold emperor''s mirror quickly infected his white robe.


    A dark gold robe covering his body, the young leader of the star sword clan shot out rapidly. His speed surpasses two big dragon boats, the moment already appeared before that white elephant hundred Zhang. The pale sky suddenly darkened, and within it appeared stars. In the bright starry sky, there are stars falling down constantly, covering Hongling''s body shape.


    Hum! The clear sound of the sword rings between the heaven and the earth, but it is the countless falling stars that quickly condense into countless milky lightsabers, which instantly seal the whole void. At the moment, Hong Ling elevated her accomplishments to the level of Taiyi God, staring at the white giant elephant in front of her.


    "Hongling, the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, has come to greet all the Buddhist practitioners with the order of xingcai, the elder of our sect! I don''t know what you can do to seal the void here The majestic voice broke through the majestic power of the giant elephant and passed into the mind of every Brahman.


    Originally resounding through the sky of Sanskrit in this moment suddenly, again become more powerful. Many blind monks opened their eyes and looked at Hong Ling, then closed their eyes and praised him lightly. They did not pay any attention to him, the little patriarch. This move, let a lot of stars in the dragon boat on top of the star sword monk secretly angry.


    "How dare these dead donkeys ignore the words of the young patriarch


    "Damn it, you dare to underestimate me. I should teach them a good lesson!"


    "I really hope that the little Lord can do something to scrape off the gold powder from these guys. I''ll see if they pee their pants! "Hong Ling is still in the air, but his whole body begins to be permeated with the power of bloody laws. The law of the eclipse of heaven, which was so powerful that it gradually condensed into a giant Buddha, recited the Mahayana sutra that he had unintentionally acquired.


    The bloody Buddha''s face is in the form of Hongling. There is a trace of irresistible monstrosity in the solemn appearance of the Buddha. With its constant recitation of the Scriptures, the golden wish power, which was originally wrapped in the void, was quickly dyed red.


    However, it was only a short period of ten minutes. Some Sanskrit practitioners were eroded by the blood red will power, and could not help but frown in pain. They are still reciting the Scriptures, but their golden bodies are constantly dilapidated, growing blood colored thick tentacles. With the loss of time, these tentacles are also blooming on the scarlet lotus.


    Roar! The first one, which was completely eroded by blood, roared to his feet, and his body was burning the fire of golden silence. In the moment of its rise, the third shadow of the second avenue stood up one after another. But in a short time, a little half of the Brahman monks began to light themselves, as if to die.


    "Amitabha A powerful Buddhist name suddenly came from the back of the white elephant. The gorgeous golden lotus seat collapsed. A young Buddhist monk stood up and walked toward Hongling with his palms in the air. The man was barefoot in the air, stepping step by step through the void. The Buddha''s light on his body will be gradually purified. Even the eroded Brahmaputra was rescued by him."Thank you for your mercy. Saving me is like a nose!" Many of the rescued monks bowed to the young monk, with a trace of fanaticism in addition to piety.


    "Good, good! My Buddha is merciful. It is my duty to save the suffering. You don''t need to be polite. Please step back and adjust your breath first. " There was no joy or sorrow on his young face, but he paid back to every Brahman who saluted him. When he reached Hongling''s body ten Zhang, the light of the Buddha on his body had been completely restrained.


    The two young friars looked at each other quietly, and their Qi Movement converged at the same time. They seem to be afraid of each other''s unfathomable strength, dare not let each other capture a tiny flaw. Hongling forced to endure the surprise in her heart, and looked at the Buddha with indifferent face.


    "I don''t know what the venerable Gaye did with the white elephant in the kingdom of Taiyi God to blockade the void?" Hongling reached out and waved her sleeve, shooting all the stars and lightsabers towards all around.


    With a bang, an invisible barrier of gold will collapse under the attack of these lightsabers. And all the stars and lightsabers are completely destroyed. However, with such an easy blow, Hongling can produce earth shaking power, which makes Gaye a little surprised.


    "Shao Zong''s attack, however, used the Zhou Tian Xingchen Dao sword, which was handed down by the star sword clan?" Gaye looked curiously at the matchless son in the dark gold robe, as if he wanted to see through it thoroughly.


    "It''s the sword of Zhou Tian Xing Dao, yes, but you haven''t told me the purpose of blocking the way, venerable Kaya." Hong Ling still looks at this person quietly, and her Qi is hidden but not sent. But Gaye knew that once he broke out the dormant power in his body, he was afraid that he would fall into crisis.


    "I''ve heard that the emperor of great Chu in xuanhuang world has a deep Buddhist relationship. He once won the favor of the Buddha and was able to teach the supreme Dharma! I am blocking the road today to seek the truth. I hope you will give me some advice and let me have a look at the Sutra of the great day Buddha! "


    JIAYE declared the name of Buddha and looked forward to Hongling. Since he had no idea that this man had obtained the Sutra of the Mahayana sutra, he was troubled with sleep and food. The supreme magic method handed down by the Buddha has touched on the legendary way of heaven. This kind of Scripture makes every Buddhist monk moved.


    "Do you want to see the Mahayana sutra?" Hong Ling sneered and couldn''t help but ask, "what are you going to take to exchange for such supreme scriptures?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know what to exchange with the little patriarch for the Sutra of the great day! It''s a wonderful way. It''s not something ordinary that can be compared. Therefore, I hope you can make a good relationship with me and give the Scripture to the ancient temple where I live! From the top to the bottom of the Bi temple, we must chant scriptures and pray for the little patriarch every day! "


    Seeing how sincere he said, Hong Ling couldn''t help laughing. He never thought that there would be such a wonderful person in this world, who would like to pray and recite scriptures in exchange for a supreme Sutra. This Mahayana sutra is not an ordinary Dharma formula. However, it''s hard to laugh or cry at the change of Mahayana''s Dharma.


    "I don''t know which temple the master came from?" The matchless son of the world did not promise, but asked him curiously.


    "I come from Qianfo temple, and I''m the first one in the temple to subdue the dragon!" JIAYE looked at Hongling quietly, and then asked, "I wonder if the little Lord can make it convenient for us to take care of the Sutra of the Tathagata on behalf of this temple! This is also for the sake of all living beings. If the supreme magic like the Mahayana sutra falls into the hands of demons, it will be a disaster to all living beings! "


    "I''m sorry! This Sutra of the great day Tathagata, I cannot give it to you. If you want to watch the Scripture, you can find some Dharma formulas of the same level as this Scripture to exchange. As for sending it out empty handed, it''s just a dream Hong Ling shakes her head and doesn''t want to be entangled with this person.


    "Why should you do this! You are not a Buddhist monk. Now you have practiced the sword of the stars and stars. This Mahayana sutra is in your hands, but a pearl and dust! It''s better to make a good relationship with this temple and give it back to me. Isn''t it a good talk? " Kasyapa did not give up and threatened: "if the little patriarch insists on not handing over the Scripture, don''t blame me for my eagerness to get the scripture!"


    "Oh? Do you want to do it, Reverend? " Hongling eyebrows a pick, the stagnant Qi on the body once again turned to rage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "Amitabha! Although we Buddhist monks have the heart of Bodhisattva, we also have the attitude of golden and angry eyes! If you don''t hand over the supreme magic methods like the Mahayana sutra, you may see the anger of Vajra! At that time, if you accidentally hurt you, please don''t blame me! "


    With his hands together, he looked at Hong Ling with a dignified face. As long as he can get the Mahayana Tathagata Sutra, it is worth offending the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect. As for whether the other side will resist, that is not what he needs to consider.


    As the head of the Dragon subduing courtyard in Qianfo temple, JIAYE has enough self-confidence and strength. He thought he could crush the unruly and unruly son in front of him by himself! Not only this person, but also the leader of the star sword sect came personally, and he was sure to defeat him.


    "Lord kayah, it''s better for a monk not to lie about it!" Hong Ling looked at the man calmly, and his whole body was covered with blood again. "If your golden and angry eyes are broken by me, then what you said earlier is not a joke!"


    "Master Shao, you are not in awe of the Dharma. How can you understand the power of the supreme Dharma of Buddhism. I have never lied since I became a monk! Therefore, it is inevitable to defeat you! " Suddenly, there was a violent gold wish on Kaya, and his voice was solemn and solemn, "my Buddha is merciful. You don''t worship me quickly!"


    Bang! A loud slap in the face rang out, so that many people across the distance, have heard the sound of the face pumping.


    Hongling looks at the leaf that is whipped away by her slap, and her face is full of unruly color. This slap directly mobilized the Zixiao sword''s Tiandao plundering power. The power of its power is not that a small Taiyi God state in Kaya can be low-grade. Thanks to the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, this slap is enough to shake the strong one who has the seal of heaven''s curse.


    "Master kayah, I told you not to lie! You keep advising me. You see, the teeth have been knocked down by the young patriarch! " Hong Ling pointed to the bloody teeth captured by the two popular machines, and said with a haughty smile, "I would like to advise you that although you have the anger of King Kong, I also have the power of a king. I don''t care who you are. You''d better leave me alone. Otherwise, another slap will not be as simple as dropping a tooth! "


    GA Ye touched the scarlet palm print on her face, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. He didn''t even capture how Hong Ling made his move just now. That slap was too fast. However, this young master of Xingchen sword sect, who was only cultivated in ghost fairyland, how could he burst out such a powerful force!


    "Amitabha JIAYE quickly adjusted his breath and looked at Hongling with awe inspiring expression.


    After being slapped, he didn''t dare to talk again, but he was still unwilling. Mahayana Tathagata Sutra, he must get it. So he can''t leave. As for the young patriarch of the star sword clan, if he dares to beat him, he must pay a price!


    "Little Lord, it''s too late for you to give me the Sutra of Mahayana! If I use the secret of my Thousand Buddhas temple, I''m afraid you will splash blood on the spot JIAYE was really angry and couldn''t help threatening.


    "Try it, then." Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, tone with the meaning of banter, "I want to see, you can get a few slaps!"


    Seeing that Hongling once again concentrated her strength in the palm of her hand, Kaya felt a little inconspicuous. He quickly folded his hands and pushed them forward. With a bang, two huge golden palms quickly swept through the void, toward the matchless son of the world. Such a powerful blow, even with a trace of a weak Tiandao Jieli.


    Raised his head, slightly surprised to look at the attack of the two palms, Hongling pupil suddenly a lock. The void behind him quickly coagulates a dense purple halo, in which there are ten purple sky swords chattering in the air. The sword points forward. Two long swords roared, like entangled snakes, blasting around his arms.


    Hiss! The two huge palms were punctured by the purple sword and collapsed rapidly. Such a scene made Kaya look cold. He didn''t expect that his powerful blow was broken by two swords of the other side. Such a huge gap in strength makes it difficult to accept the head of the Dragon subduing courtyard in Qianfo temple.


    "What kind of power can you break the palm of my Thousand Buddhas temple?"


    "Do I have to tell you?" Hong Ling sneered, and her dark gold robe was hunting in the wind. "You''ve already lied. Don''t you go now? Do you want me to kill your so-called angry eyed King Kong here before I give up? "


    "The Sutra of Tathagata is the supreme Dharma of Buddhism. It''s in your hands. I''m not at ease!" Gaye stares at Hong Ling and says word by word.


    "My things, turn to you to take care of your own business?" Hongling reached out and grabbed a Zixiao sword. In her eyes, she began to kill her. "Your hand of Qianfo temple is stretching too long! How I deal with the Mahayana sutra is my business. It''s none of my business if you don''t worry! If you dare to talk more, you don''t have to leave! "


    Hum! The clear sword chant reverberates in the void, with a faint and violent sword meaning. It condenses into a purple dragon and roars at the white elephant in the distance. This seemingly unscrupulous provocation has changed the face of many Buddhist monks in Qianfo Temple who used to recite sutras quietly. JIAYE Zun is the head of the Dragon subduing courtyard, but the other side demonstrates with the sword like dragon shape. This is to face his identity as the head of the Dragon subduing courtyard."Little Lord, even if you can defeat me today, you can still do so in the future. Why don''t you hand over the Scriptures and escort you to Beiming Shang''s home? " Gaye did not give up. He bit his teeth and said.


    "I can swear to God that since I can defeat you today, I will still defeat you in the future! As for your escorting me to Beiming war home, I don''t think it''s necessary. I can''t even take a slap from me. How dare you say you want to escort me


    Looking at the matchless son who did not enter the oil and salt, the originally peaceful and solemn atmosphere suddenly became violent. He seems to be trying to endure the anger in his heart, do not want to damage his own face. But the more so, the more angry he felt.


    "Little patriarch, stay on the front line and see you in the future!" When Gaye said this, he was almost threatening to roar out.


    "Do you think I''m too kind to you? I still don''t give up! Do you really think that the world is around you? Everyone has to face you


    Hong Ling suddenly raised the Zixiao sword in his hand and pointed to the sky with the edge of the sword. He was surrounded by a huge Qi, rolling the rest of his sword, in the emptiness of his body condensed into a raging storm. Seeing that the opposite GA Ye is also roaring, using his own golden body Dharma, he fiercely waves his sword and points to the front.


    Chuckle! The storm, with the Jiubing Zixiao sword, rolled towards the leaves. And at the moment of its outbreak, a golden Buddha body Dharma form is also generated rapidly. He quickly soared to the size of thousands of feet, clenched his fist and hit hard at the storm. Its roar with a trace of frightening terror, let the void tremble.


    Boom! The storm and the fist of the Giant Buddha collided with each other in an instant like a raging wave. The raging Qi almost broke the star that Hong Ling summoned. After summoning the golden body Dharma phase, the power of the karyeh venerable has soared more than ten times.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I never lie! Let me ask you one more question: do you want to hand over the Mahayana Tathagata Sutra? " The huge golden body bent over to look at the hanging Hongling, and his tone was cold and solemn. The vast Sanskrit sound spreads out from the emptiness of the whole body, which condenses the golden wish power of thick fog.


    "You have lied several times just now." Hong Ling looked at the man with a lock in his pupils. Suddenly, the sword in his hand flickered and disappeared.


    The sword like storm, which was originally smashed, suddenly coagulates again at this moment. The power of ten series of violent laws, with countless dazzling purple and gold metal chips, slowly condensed into ten giant swords with the size of thousands of feet. These swords quickly surrounded into a huge circle, under which there is a large dark gold array rapidly spread around.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the rotating array is a huge bronze mirror. It is between reality and nothingness, which is the same as the monk''s destiny. But in the distance on the star dragon boat to watch the battle, the spirit of the star is trembling.


    "This is the power of the small world! Younger martial brother, is this monster able to perfectly fit the small world with its own destiny and law? " She looked at the sword array which gradually included the golden body method. She felt the power of the vast small world on her face. She thought deeply!


    Ten dark golden figures rose slowly from the mirror of the big array. After soaring to the size of thousands of feet, they slowly merged into the ten giant swords. In a flash, an unprecedented terror came from the sword array. The dark golden sword idea storm directly submerged the golden body Dharma form of thousands of feet in size.


    A sound of hissing, constantly sounded, with countless dazzling pieces of gold. The huge golden body was roaring, and the whole body was covered with gold. But in the dark gold sword cut, his body''s golden awn more and more dim. Its powerful defense has been cracked bit by bit.


    Hiss! A bloodstain suddenly appeared on the chest of the Dharma Hsiang, and the hot Golden Buddha blood fell immediately. It is like a molten gold falling from a furnace, which ablates the rocks on the earth into huge lava caves. The smog was filled with fresh sandalwood.


    Roar! The Giant Buddha roared, without any previous solemnity. He was like a wild beast hit by the storm, and roared hysterically. But the more he yelled, the more obvious the mark on his body. However, the chest was covered with bloodstains. The whole earth is ablated by the fallen Golden Buddha''s blood, and countless lava caves are burned out. Looking from the void, it looks like a golden star map.


    "Reverend Kaya, kneel down and apologize. I can forgive your rudeness just now, and let you leave alive!" Hong Ling stood quietly outside the sword array, looking at the struggling Golden Buddha Dharma. Many Buddhist monks from thousand Buddhist temples gathered around the white elephant at the moment and seemed to have a tendency to help him.


    "My Buddha is merciful and holy. How can I lower my eyebrows to such demons as you?" Gaye yelled, his voice was full of crazy color, "you wait, when this seat gets out of trouble, you must go into the eighteen layers of hell, and you can''t live beyond life forever!"


    "When will I become the devil in your mouth again?" Hongling looked at the Buddha''s Dharma without a word. She tilted her head and asked, "do you really want to apologize? Would you rather die than bow your head?""Yes! Even death, I will not bow to you He roared, and his voice was very cold. He looked at the white elephant and many Buddhist monks in the distance, and yelled: "brothers, help me subdue the devil quickly. This son is a great evil in the world. We can''t let him continue to do harm to the people! "


    "Please obey the law of elder martial brother, Amitabha!" At the same time, a group of Buddhist monks preached the name of Buddha at the same time. They directly used their own golden body Dharma forms. For a moment, their golden light illuminated the whole void.


    "Interesting. Do you bully people with dogs?" Hongling smiles, and the meaning of killing in her eyes is almost condensed into substance.


    Click! He snapped his finger, and the whole sword array rose rapidly. The dark gold mirror with the spread of the large array, all the golden body method phase package. Hongling took the sword and stepped into the air slowly. All over his body, there are dark gold dragon scales slowly emerging, on which the thunder is shining and the power is amazing.


    "Masters, the road is cold in the yellow spring. It''s not like you to go together! I will do good to help you and give you a ride Hong Ling smiles and stabs Zixiao sword towards her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Hiss! The sharp tip of the sword pierced through the golden fist and broke the hard Buddha bone inside. The violent sword turns into thunder, and it goes upstream rapidly along the meridians and acupoints. In an instant, it shakes a hundred Zhang long arm into powder. The golden debris turns into a thin layer of cloud, covering the void. In a flash, it is twisted into nothingness by sword Qi.


    Hong Ling looks at the body of a hundred Zhang gold body with a broken arm, and her face is calm. It seems that there is only one way to die for those Buddhist monks who have not even reached the realm of Taiyi. In order to get a chance of life, he even regarded other Buddhist monks of Qianfo temple as abandoned children.


    Fanxiu, who broke his arm, roared, waved the remaining arm again and hit Hong Ling. At the moment when he started, other friars also burst out their whole body strength and directly shot down. The fierce fist power with golden wish power separates the world will of the ten heavenly realms. Such a powerful method surprised Hong Ling.


    He tossed the Zixiao sword, whistling through a Brahman''s chest. Without waiting for the other party to return to God, the matchless son of the world has already spread his hands. With a bang, the Buddhist monk was shocked to pieces by the sudden explosion of Zixiao sword. At the moment when the body fragment broke out, Hong Ling suddenly locked the pupil.


    In a flash, the Zixiao sword actually aroused the sword meaning of the whole sword array, and suddenly rose to the sky. It quickly covered with a light layer of starlight, in the sky of the sword array coagulated out a bright star. Hung Ling leaned down and pressed his palm on the eye of the array. On his white knuckles, there was a dense spiritual force pouring into the array, which quickly aroused it.


    Bang! Over the whole array, the rules of each system burst out. The hard earth quickly deserts and devours many golden body dharmas. Before these people struggle to escape, the fast-moving quicksand has cut the flesh and blood of these people. Only a lot of skeletons are left, half hidden in the sand.


    But this is not the end, soon there are green vines along the skeleton of the rapid explosion. They are like innumerable poisonous snakes, dragging many floating Buddhist monks'' golden bodies into the quicksand. These vines quickly break through the flesh and blood of the golden body Dharma form and enter like maggots.


    One by one, the wriggling drums were swimming on these golden body Dharma forms, which made many Buddhist monks roar loudly. Bang! Drum package quickly broken, but it was the broken wound out of the scarlet bud, slowly blooming out of the bloody sky erosion demon lotus.


    Between the birth and death of samsara, the withered blood petals soar to the sky. They are attached to some wandering Buddhist monks, and their body surface is marked with bloody marks. It''s going to be full of gold, and it''s going to be very fast.


    At this moment, Fanxiu, who was originally solemn, became cruel. They are like Ashura who fell into the sky. They grab their companions, bite their faces, and tear off the flesh and blood with scalding Golden Buddha blood. These wantonly chewed blood Dharma images still have a compassionate color on their faces, but there are scarlet tear marks on the corners of their eyes, and they fall down little by little.


    "Venerable kayah, are you still not willing to kneel down and apologize?"


    Hong Ling stands up with a smile, reaches out and condenses an arc-shaped wind blade of different dimensions, and reaches for the rear. With a hissing sound, a huge bald head was cut off by him with the blade of the wind, and he died with his eyes closed. The huge golden body Dharma form has not yet fallen, but has been twisted into pieces by the wind blade that follows.


    Gaye sat quietly on the back of the white elephant with his knees crossed. He looked at the dead Brahma monks with no expression. It seems that he doesn''t care about the death of these martial brothers. Even if most of them are innocent, he has never done anything. After being beaten several times by Hongling, he can only temporarily blend his strength with Bai Xiang in order to protect himself.


    "Don''t you speak?" Hongling tilted her head, raised her left hand slightly, and the cold snowflakes were dancing in her palm.


    Whoa! He opened his mouth and blew it gently, instantly blowing all the snow out of his palm. In a flash, a cold wind and snow suddenly formed in the whole sword array. The Golden Buddha blood burning on the ground was extinguished by the cold. Meanwhile, some Buddhist monks who were wounded by the sword were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Without Hongling''s hand, the sword meaning of swimming in the void is directly immersed in these ice sculptures, and it is directly smashed into snow foam with a bang. With such a powerful law, many Sanskrit monks could not fight back at all. The power of the small world, combined with the powerful law understood by the matchless son of the world, is enough to wipe out any strong man in the realm of heaven and God.


    "The venerable Gaye is really cold-blooded. Calling on a group of Fanxiu, who are nothing more than fairyland, to kill Hong Ling is to send these people to death Shang Tianyu stood beside Bai Su and said with some disdain.


    "He didn''t ask these people to die, but hoped to use their power to open the curse seal of heaven on his body!" Bai Su shakes her head and does not agree with the words of the goddess of Beiming war family.


    "In this way, will Hong Ling be in danger?" Shang Tianyu stares at Bai Su and asks with some trepidation.


    "No one can kill him!"


    The sword array is still in constant operation, and its powerful power does not even have the slightest decline trend. Hong Ling looked at many Buddhist monks with awe inspiring faces and stretched out his hand in the void. Ding! A dense layer of white metal ripples rippled in front of him, and then there were thin metal wires blasting out rapidly around him.Hiss! The sharp metal thread entangled a Brahman''s neck, slightly dragged, and instantly cut off a golden head. The head has not yet fallen, it has been wrapped in countless threads. These glittering white silk thread, constantly winding it, its eyes and flesh and other twisted into a pool of mud.


    JIAYE''s eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly opened at this moment, and looked at Hongling angrily. From the beginning to the end, none of these Buddhist monks could get close to the ten Zhangs of this matchless son. However, their incompetence did not exchange for the mercy of the young leader of the star sword sect. Many people died without closing their eyes and their faces were full of fear.


    As the head of the Dragon subduing courtyard in Qianfo temple, the matchless son of heaven is more crazy than himself. He wanted to use the death of these brothers to arouse Hong Ling''s compassion and kindness and seek a chance of life for himself. But from the beginning to the end, this man is as cold as the ice at the bottom of the ocean for thousands of years, without a trace of warm human nature.


    "Hongling, the matchless son of the world, killed so many people in my thousand Buddha Temple. Don''t you have a trace of guilt?" GA Ye couldn''t help it, and asked in a cold voice to Hongling.


    "Why am I sorry?" Hong Ling looked at him indifferently, and his tone was calm and incomparable, "killers, people will always kill them! Do you still hope that I can get rid of it? "


    "Why not? They haven''t posed any threat to you. Why can''t you let them live?" Gaye stares at the man, and hesitates whether to take action.


    "Why? Because, I am happy Hong Ling stares at the man and grabs at the stars in the sky. In a flash, there was a sharp metal whistling in the sky. The flaming swords fell from the air, and in an instant drowned the remaining Buddhist monks.


    Chuckle! Countless broken arms and limbs were cut off, bleeding in the array of swords, accompanied by the wailing of many Buddhist monks. No one ever thought that there would be so many swords falling in the starry sky. However, many people know that this is the star sword sect is proud of.


    "How can a man, who regards human life as a piece of grass, seek the road?" Gaye stares at many Buddhist monks who are almost cut into human sticks, and bursts into a huge gold wish.


    "My way is to practice, not to seek! So, even if you can''t ask for the so-called road in your mouth, then what Hong Ling sneered. Seeing that the white elephant was carrying Kaya, he snapped his fingers again.


    Click! The sound of bone friction sounds from its white knuckles, and a trace of hot inflammation is faintly produced. Boom! The law of fire system in the air was ignited by this trace of inflamed gas, which ignited the whole array in an instant. The blazing fire, constantly climbing many wailing Buddhist monks, incinerated the life into coke.


    "Your elder martial brother, ninety seven people have died just now! These people are strong in heaven and fairyland. Do you have anything you want to say? Or, do you have anything to say to the remaining two brothers in fairyland, so that they can go on their way at ease


    Hong Ling pointed to the two Buddhist monks whose faces were full of panic, and the thunder was gathering at his fingertips. These dark golden thunder, slowly condensed into an arc around his fingertips, beeping.


    "I have nothing to say, but you''d better understand that killing them is a complete break with my thousand Buddha Temple! You have no other son. Can you shoulder this responsibility? " With a cold hum, Kaya did not return to his previous peaceful posture.


    "You won''t have to worry about it! There have been a lot of people who want me to die. With your thousand Buddha Temple, it''s really harmless! " With a smile, Hong Ling asked Fanxiu of the two fairylands: "two masters, my thunder can only kill one person. Tell me, who should I kill you two?"


    "Amitabha! I''m willing to die on behalf of my elder martial brother. Please help me Fanxiu on the left stepped out, and his golden wish gradually converged. He looked at Hong Ling quietly. His face was full of ambition and compassion, which made people couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Hiss! The dark golden thunder shot from Hongling''s fingertips and shot towards the man''s eyebrows. This quick blow, let out of the Vatican face cold. Before he had time to think about it, he reached for his paw and grabbed the elder martial brother beside him. He laid the monk''s face in front of him.


    Boom! The friar, who was used as a meat shield, was hit by the thunder and was directly smashed into blood foam. The friar, who survived by chance, was also blown to pieces at the moment. He clenched his teeth and blasted away at the white elephant.


    "Brother Kaya, help me!" This man roared, and the light of Buddha on his body almost condensed into a layer of substantial gold foil to protect it strictly.


    When Gaye slapped the white elephant''s ear, a powerful force gushed out of his body, which made the giant elephant in Taiyi''s realm roar. It quickly threw the trunk out, and with a bang, the friars in the fairyland were beaten to powder. Such an amazing scene made many monks who watched the war look shocked.


    "The venerable Gaye let the white elephant under his seat kill his younger martial brother!" Many people looked at him in horror, but saw that he put his hand on the head of the white elephant, and there was scarlet blood oozing from his fingertips.


    His original Golden Buddha blood seems to disappear completely at this time, and his head is also slowly growing blood colored long hair. The palm of his hand on top of the white elephant''s head, with long and sharp fingernails, slowly penetrated into the body of the elephant.The bloody fingernails, like nematodes parasitic in the rotten meat, are constantly growing and spreading along the acupoints and orifices of the giant elephant''s meridians. In a few minutes, there were five huge sarcoma blood lines on the giant elephant. It quickly thinned down, it seems that life has plundered the whole body of flesh and power.


    The vast and distant Sanskrit sounds between heaven and earth, making the golden wish in the air quickly covered with a layer of dark resentment. A thick ink like incantation seal slowly forms in the center of GA Ye''s eyebrows. It is a small Bodhi leaf with a delicate white elephant shadow on it.


    Boom! The white curse of KARYA''s heart is broken in an instant. His long blood colored hair was flying in the air, and two sharp blood teeth were slowly protruding out of his mouth. A powerful force is gathering all over its body, and faintly transforms into a thread of dark plunder.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I said, I never lie! I will take the Mahayana sutra back to the Thousand Buddhas temple as an Ashura! I will never lie. Now, do you believe it or not? " The venerable Gaye grinned grimly and clasped his hands. In an instant, the Bodhi leaf in the center of his eyebrow burns rapidly with a dark flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    The huge wish power was eroded by the dark resentment, which gave out a strange feeling of cold and bloodthirsty. On the golden Dharma of heaven and earth, countless black Sanskrit texts are flowing. He grinned grimly, not as peaceful and compassionate as he had been before. The powerful force of plunder constantly gushes out of its body and shakes the whole void out of the cracks.


    "This is the curse seal of heaven that is melted by secret method by force!" Hong Ling looked at this man in surprise, sensing his endless power like a vast ocean, and his original violent breath began to converge. All the true Qi is in the rapid transformation, even the dark gold robes on the body are white again.


    Boom! A strong to the extreme of the heaven, at this moment slowly from the God sea inside the Yan Huang emperor mirror overflow. It turns into thunder and slowly twines on the Zixiao sword, which makes the edge of the sword extremely bright. All the impending dark forces were far away shaken away by the dark golden power. This makes the opposite Cara leaf show dignified color, in the eyes flash a little flustered.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more terrible than I imagined, Hongling, the matchless son of the world! This Tiandao mantra seal was obtained by an elder of Qianfo temple from Tianguan ten thousand years ago. On you, there is no less than the curse of heaven. It seems that you do have a great fortune


    JIAYE stares at Hongling, and the dark fire starts to form on his palm. With the blessing of the power of heaven, the power of this flame is no less than the catastrophe brought down by the will of heaven and earth. It is the star color and the stone orchid, in the sudden induction of this force, also produced a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But Hong Ling will not be afraid of it, even with a trace of expectation. He and Bai Su are both strong men who have understood their own way of heaven, but rarely can they find enough opponents to make them do their best. Although the former champion Hou Hongqing is strong, the identity of the other side still makes the matchless son have scruples.


    He also has the same level of strength in front of him. In this way, Hongling can freely let go of his hands and feet and fight with this man. With the deepening of his practice, the power of Zixiao sword can now be reversed into the unparalleled power of heaven. Although still unable to mobilize too much, but he believed that the opposite Kaya will not be stronger than himself.


    "There are so many things in this world that you can''t imagine. If you are lucky enough to survive today, you need to be careful! " Hongling sword a horizontal, the body of heaven''s robbery force burst to the extreme.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not clear who will die today!" With a roar, he grabbed out a long black stick from the empty air. There was a black fire in the palm of his hand, which poured into the body of the long stick and curled it up. Seeing that the matchless son of the world on the opposite side is also completed the preparation, he suddenly smashed a stick.


    Flames roared in the air, making the void hot and manic. Vaguely, many people can sense that their mood has become chaotic. Dormant in the bottom of the heart of all kinds of negative emotions, in the heat of the fire slowly recover. This strange scene, let a number of friars look shocked.


    Hum! Purple sky is humming, is also Hung Ling a lift. When a sound, the sword blade and the long stick hit each other, and instantly broke out a strong and extremely strong air wave. The thunder and the fire spread around at the same time, directly shattering the void. The vast stars emerging from the broken void are even covered by these two intertwined forces, which makes people see it unreal.


    The two figures twinkled back and forth, and the magic weapon in the hand stormed out, making the whole void collapse more and more extensive. The powerful plunder even attracted the attention of the celestial will. Just a few minutes, there are already strong clouds gathering between heaven and earth. It seems that the sky will be punished.


    However, as soon as the thick cloud appeared, Hongling and jiayeju threw a blow at the sky. With a roar, the strong will of the world is defeated by life, which makes there is no uncertain factor interfering with the confrontation between heaven and earth.


    Bai Su frowned and looked at the two people constantly colliding on the sky, with a trace of dignified color in her eyes. She had always had a vague sense of crisis looming in her mind, which made her extremely disgusted. In the dark, there must have been strong men who they had not discovered had come here. Moreover, this person is no less powerful than himself.


    "Hongling, be careful! I sensed that a strong man with the seal of heaven''s curse appeared. The power of this man should be above the power of kayah. Don''t be careless Bai Su tries her best to let go of her divine consciousness and constantly sweeps through the void around her. However, she is disappointed to find that she can''t find the other person''s body.


    "Don''t worry, this man is still thousands of miles away from here. His divinity was magnified by a powerful magic instrument to watch the war. Now, he''s afraid that he won''t do it so soon! " Although Hongling kept fighting with Kaya, she was still speaking to Bai Su to stabilize her mood.


    "Such a strong man, once he uses the heavenly way artifact and the heaven''s curse seal on his body, I''m afraid we can''t compete with it! Shall I send him away Bai Su is still worried and wants to leave the dragon boat to stop.


    "No! The strength of this man is equal to mine at most. Since he didn''t show up, he was afraid of the strength of you and me. Once he enters the game, I''m sure to deal with it. Don''t mess with it, Baisu. " Hong Ling quickly stopped Bai Su''s action and refused to let him easily get involved. Her understanding of the mantra seal of heaven is not perfect enough. If she makes a rash move, she will suffer a great loss.Jiuzhuanxuangong constantly carries the huge force of robbery in the meridians and acupoints, making the breath of Hongling more and more vigorous. Although nearly half of the Tiandao looting power from Zixiao sword was wasted in the process of transformation, the remaining strength was enough to support him to carry out a high-intensity battle with Kaya.


    "I don''t know if the sad God sword is in my hand, can I transform the heaven''s plundering power into its own power?" Now Hongling is more and more expecting to take back the God of sorrow. Only with this magic weapon in his hand can he exert his own power without fear.


    "I didn''t expect that this purple sword is also a celestial artifact! How many secrets are there in you, Hongling At the moment, JIAYE''s mouth was bleeding. Obviously, he mobilized his powerful Tiandao plundering power to fight with the little patriarch of xingxingjianzong, which made his body hard to bear the reverse of this power.


    "Isn''t the long stick in the hands of the venerable one also an artifact of heaven?" Hongling looks at him coldly, the killing intention in the eye son is more and more congealed. It seems that the details of Qianfo temple are far beyond imagination. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to have an evil relationship with such forces.


    "My dragon subduing staff was made by the founder of Qianfo Temple who killed thousands of dragons with their bodies. After that, he melted a large number of heavenly objects, and combined with the gold body sacrifice which was the first in the history of the Dragon subduing academy, which made this artifact. This is the only artifact of heaven in my dragon subduing courtyard. "


    Jia Ye shakes his head and seems to admire Hongling''s Zixiao sword. In order to make this dragon subduing stick, it took thousands of years to complete. The manpower and material resources consumed during this period are almost incalculable. But the young star sword clan young patriarch, he is so old with the God''s tools around him, it is really very envious.


    "If you take it out of the Thousand Buddhas temple, it will be a sin if you leave the treasure outside!"


    Hong Ling looked at the man coldly, and his killing intention almost condensed into substance. Just now, with the flesh and blood of many disciples of the Dragon subduing academy, JIAYE attracted this object to come. It''s really disgusting. It seems that he has done such things all these years. If you can kill this person here, you will surely be able to frighten other dormant forces.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, it''s the death of the poor monk. This dragon subduing stick and the seal of heaven''s mantra on me will return to the thousand Buddha Temple intact. Like us, the powerful forces in the fairyland have secret laws to protect the most precious heritage. But you, sir, if you die, you are afraid that this purple sword will become the magic weapon of our thousand Buddha Temple


    The two masters tit for tat, but no one is willing to let the other side occupy the slightest advantage. They are the monsters of the younger generation, with no shadow of each other in their eyes. Such a strong self-confidence makes their strength even more violent.


    "In this case, the son of Japan will send him on his way. I''d like to see if the Dragon subduing stick will return to the thousand Buddha Temple by itself Hongling stares at Kaya''s body, which has already soared to the size of thousands of feet. The void behind him is slowly twisted.


    A dark gold dragon can''t help but interweave, slowly outlines and condenses a dark gold five claw Golden Dragon. With the blessing of Tiandao Jieli, the Dragon quickly solidified and rushed into Hongling''s body with a bang. In a flash, the dark golden halo spread from the scales on his chest toward his body, giving birth to countless cold dragon scales.


    Ang!


    The high sounding Longyin reverberates in the void, making the face of kala leaf a thousand feet in size. He carefully sensed the brilliance of Hongling''s body and trembled uncontrollably. It is the Dragon subduing stick in the hand, which is singing and trembling at the moment. It seems to have met an unprecedented enemy of life and death.


    "The blood of the dragon!" JIAYE stares at Hongling, and swallows and salivas with some difficulty. "How can you bear the power of your blood without breaking down? What kind of monster are you?"


    "Me? I am not the young master of the star sword clan in the mouth of the venerable one


    Hong Ling sneered and felt the tremendous power of the heaven in his body, which made him feel more powerful than ever before. This is the first time that he has been able to transform the Zixiao sword''s Tiandao Jieli into his own, and urge the dragon''s blood with the force of Tianjie. But the effect is far beyond my imagination.


    "In ancient times, there was a Heavenly Dragon, which was born by bathing in the power of heaven. Is your blood power already at the level of Tianlong, enough to control the power of Tiandao With the Dragon subduing stick in his hand, Kaya''s ability to rob heaven skyrocketed by three points again. He sensed that after Longhua, Hongling''s strength had more than doubled. Such a powerful force has already surpassed him.


    "Master, why do you know what to ask?" Hongling felt the heaven''s plundering force from Zixiao sword, and almost roared up to the sky.


    After the Dragon turned into a dragon, he was able to transform almost 90% of the loot. Such a strong leap, enough to make him proud of the fairyland of a number of masters, no more scruples. However, he understood that the more so, the shorter the state he could maintain.


    "I''m the first one in the Dragon subduing courtyard. I''m not afraid of the blood of the dragon!"


    Gaye roared, and his long red hair suddenly pierced into his back, constantly shuttling between his flesh and blood. A much colder and stronger resentment came out of the man. Obviously, after seeing the power of Hongling, the first one of Qianfo temple''s Dragon subduing courtyard has played all the cards.Roar! The ferocious face of heaven and earth roared, and the whole body of heaven''s plunder turned into a black flame, directly enveloping Hongling. Its body flash, the long stick in the hand has been heavily swept in the peerless son''s abdomen, will be severely smashed into the earth below.


    With a roar, the earth was smashed into a deep crater. At the moment of Hongling''s submergence, the FA Xiang quickly shrinks to a ten foot size and then rushes into the ground. Soon, the whole earth was constantly uplifted, during which countless cracks were torn. Two very different forces, coming out of the cracks, smashed all the rocks and earth into powder.


    Hiss! A bloody voice suddenly sounded in the void, which made many people look grim. It''s the sound of a sharp blade across the flesh and blood, with a terrifying texture. A bloody column of light rose from the sky, instantly coagulating a bloody cyclone in the void.


    A dark leaf of the bodhi tree rose slowly into the sky and broke into a bloody Scripture. A pathetic Sanskrit sound came from the whirlpool of blood, as if in the memorial to the dead. Immediately, there was a golden head and the headless corpse rose slowly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" A burst of tired cough sounds, but the matchless son of a white robe, holding the Zixiao sword, slowly rose from the sky. A flash of his figure made him disappear. When it reappeared, Hongling had already appeared on the star dragon boat. He looked at the white Su with dignified color on his face and pinched her face with some exhaustion.


    "Baisu, give me your dragon sword, I have great use!" Seeing that the beauty in white did not hesitate to give the dragon sword to him, he nodded and handed the Zixiao sword to her hand, and said in a deep voice: "from today on, you will protect the Dharma for me temporarily. Without my permission, anyone who dares to approach my closed cabin will be killed! "


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded and slowly activated the Zixiao sword''s Tiandao Jieli, which covered the whole star dragon boat. When she knew what Hong Ling was going to do, she felt a little excited.


    "Be careful. If you lose the Dragon subduing stick, the thousand Buddha Temple will not give up! In addition to the killing of their worshippers, I''m afraid there will be a powerful Brahman. Just a dragon subduing hospital is so difficult to deal with, and the rest will be even more terrible! "


    After giving some advice, Hong Ling turned and walked into the cabin. After sealing the whole room with the power of the heaven, he slowly took out a long black stick, and a ray of fire flashed in his eyes.


    "I hope it won''t be too long for the dragon sword to be promoted to the artifact of heaven!" He murmured to himself and had pressed the flame in his hand on the Dragon subduing stick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    The meaning of Zixiao sword is to rob the power of heaven and dye the star dragon boat into purple gold, which makes it carry a trace of indescribable nobility. Bai Su stands in front of the cabin where Hong Ling is, with a cold look around. Shang Tianyu and xingcai still stand in front of her, some dignified looking at the long sword in her hand.


    "Bai Su, is Hong Ling hurt badly?" Starcaire looked at the cabin with some worry, but did not dare to explore with divine sense.


    Zixiao sword is powerful, but far superior to the sky star sword scabbard on her body. If she dared to force her hand, she was afraid that Bai Su would turn over in an instant. The scabbard of a long sword is like hitting a stone with an egg. In particular, the woman with the sword, her strength is far beyond everyone present.


    "I''m sorry, master star, I can''t reveal any information!" Bai Su shook her head and said in a deep voice, "you''d better move the dragon boat of taixuan immortal city with Shang Tianyu temporarily. The star dragon boat is not safe now!"


    "I''m not going!" Shang Tianyu bit his thin lip and said in a cold voice, "I will not leave before he leaves the pass!"


    "Whatever you want!" Bai Su glanced at the goddess of Beiming war family and stopped talking. At this time, she felt that the sword was suffering from unspeakable erosion.


    Belonging to the Dragon subduing staff, Tiandao Jieli is constantly impacting the spirit of this sword, intending to destroy it directly. But Hongling''s unparalleled heaven''s way of robbing power, but this long stick''s strength is suppressed to death. In addition, he also mobilized the power of Zixiao sword to bring the power of samadhi fire to the extreme.


    The Dragon subduing stick, which is not activated by anyone, can not gather enough strength to compete with the true fire of samadhi simply by relying on its spirit. This divine fire, which was created by the power of the heavenly way, is enough to destroy this powerful celestial artifact. If it was not for the fact that the Dragon Sword couldn''t bear the powerful natural calamity, Hongling would have burst out more powerful power.


    "Compared with the God of sorrow, the dragon sword is still too weak!" Hong Ling shook her head, as if regretting the strength of the dragon sword.


    Although the sword was also strengthened by many divine materials, it was originally refined by Bai Su with his own spine. This starting point, to a large extent, limits the growth of this sword. If Bai Su didn''t understand the Tao of heaven "Wugou" later, it would be very unlikely that the sword would be promoted to a artifact.


    "Fortunately, so many Kun steel and tianero demon mines were melted, and Ruyi Jun iron was fused. Although the sword is not enough, it will be perfect after melting the Dragon subduing staff! " Hongling constantly urged jiuzhuanxuangong with his plundering power, and then drove the samadhi fire with the transformed Tiandao Jieli.


    At this time, the flaming flame condensed into a huge array in the cabin, covering the Dragon subduing stick and dragon sword. It constantly peels off the power of melting dragon subduing staff, and turns it into the essence of Tiandao Jieli. These separated forces are transformed into 3000 rhymes, which are gradually integrated into the body of dragon sword by Hongling.


    This is a very long process, but even so, the dragon sword is still more and more powerful. It is easy to step into the Taiyi God state, and then into the Dalao God state. When it rushed into the Hunyuan divine realm, the breath of dragon subduing stick had been reduced by a third.


    However, Hong Ling knew that the origin of this celestial artifact belonging to the Dragon subduing courtyard of Qianfo temple had not been shaken. Only when the origin of the stick is integrated into the dragon sword, can it become perfect. However, there is an indescribable strong will power that hinders the burning of this magic weapon by the true fire of Samadhi.


    Hongling frowned and looked helplessly at the gold wish power emerging from the long stick. He knew that it was the master of Qianfo temple. These people must have sensed that the artifact of the heavenly way is strange, and urged the secret method to prevent someone from destroying it. Moreover, this golden wish force also has a strong traction force, intending to recall the Dragon subduing stick to the thousand Buddhist temples.


    "I''m really immortal!" Hong Ling sneered and a golden wish flashed through her eyes.


    In the sea of his gods, the spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was slowly covered with a layer of gold foil, and its body shape also soared under the starry sky. A distant Sanskrit sound reverberates around the spirit, making the void tremble. The Sutra meaning of the Mahayana sutra emerges in the divine court, which makes the samadhi fire in Hongling''s hands take on a trace of unspeakable solemnity.


    However, he directly urged this wonderful Dharma of Buddhist monks with the power of the heavenly way to bless the true fire of samadhi and dissolve the secret method of the thousand Buddha Temple. The powerful golden will power constantly breaks the Sanskrit mantras on the Dragon subduing stick, which makes the spirit of this magic weapon wail.


    In the ancient Thousand Buddhas temple in the remote area of Fanxiu, a group of Buddhist monks who were reciting ancient scriptures suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground. Their gold wish power was extremely disordered at the moment, as if they had been severely damaged by people in the air. At the moment of this situation, a group of powerful Brahmins quickly swept out, stretching out their hands to suppress the strong will of these people.


    "Who, in the end, is going to destroy the Dragon subduing stick of my thousand Buddha Temple!" Someone roared, his face full of evil spirit. Although they determined that Hongling was the main culprit in the killing of Kaya, the young leader of the star sword sect could never destroy the Dragon subduing staff.


    It took a long time to forge this artifact, which was assembled by many eminent monks from Qianfo temple. It is enough to suppress all the masters of the thousand Buddha Temple, let alone destroy it. In this way, there must be a strong force secretly to weaken the details of the thousand Buddha Temple.In recent years, with the growth of its own strength, the thousand Buddha Temple has offended some big forces. Someone takes advantage of this gap to destroy the Dragon subduing stick, which is not a fantasy. However, many people are sure that it is the incomparable son Hongling and the star sword clan behind him.


    "The host and the elders still don''t want us to kill the matchless son Hongling?" Someone asked at the side of the elder martial brother, his face was full of unshakable color.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother JIAYE is already the most top monk of the younger generation in our temple. In addition, he once took away the white elephant and dragon subduing stick. But such strength still made him be killed by the little patriarch of the star sword clan. Even if we do it, it will not help. As for the elders who can master other heavenly tools, they don''t dare to bet! "


    "Once we lose another artifact of heaven in Qianfo temple, it will be a disaster to our temple. The top priority is to gather the strength of the whole temple and summon the Dragon subduing staff back. Moreover, it has been put on the agenda to select the first new dragon subduing hospital. Therefore, the elders will not allow me to wait out of the temple! "


    Many Sanskrit monks looked at each other and complained about kayah. This man not only lost a white elephant in the Taiyi Kingdom, but also killed the monks in the fairyland and above. He also paid for it and lost the Dragon subduing stick. He was a sinner in Qianfo temple.


    Inside the dragon boat cabin, Hongling looks at the long stick suspended in front of her eyes, and the dignified color in her eyes becomes more and more obvious. He has now touched the core of this artifact of heavenly way and saw the source of the heavenly way. Now, he must guide these forces bit by bit and pour them into the dragon sword.


    "Hoo!" A long breath of turbid air, he tried to calm his tension, the flame slowly eroded into the source of heaven.


    Boom! The violent force explodes in the cabin, but is blocked by Hongling''s barrier. The whole dragon boat trembled slightly, which made many disciples of Xingchen sword school a little surprised. No one had ever thought that such a situation would happen to this Talia artifact. Fortunately, there was no attack, which made many people feel at ease.


    Bai Su''s body, at the moment filled with an inexpressible charm of heaven. Her breath fluctuated and seemed to be suffering from great pain. Obviously, influenced by the dragon sword, she is also suffering from the erosion of the Dragon subduing stick. However, for her, these can be regarded as routine.


    When the eyes of Medusa were melted, the feeling of pain was more than ten times stronger than it is now. Since she was able to survive and face a situation that was weaker than that again, she would not have any problems. However, she is still worried about Hong Ling.


    At one moment, there was a strong roar in the whole cabin. The cabin, which was originally covered by the purple Heavenly Sword, suddenly exploded. Bai Su originally slightly closed eyes suddenly open, staring at the front of the white clothes son.


    He was ragged and his body was covered with wounds. The scarlet blood almost wet his white robe, but there was still a wild smile on his face. He still holds Bai Su''s dragon sword in his hand, on which there is a trace of powerful Daoyun slowly converging.


    "Baisu, I made it!" Hongling reached out and let go of the dragon sword, but saw that the sword hissed into Bai Su''s eyebrows and disappeared in an instant.


    Bai Su originally grasped Zixiao sword''s hand, suddenly let go. She suddenly closed her eyes and folded her knees. She carefully felt the dragon sword that was trembling in the sea of God. Her breath was constantly condensed. At this time, the curse mark of immaculate heaven on her Medusa''s eyes flickered rapidly, and slowly split out a wisp of original power, branded on the dragon sword.


    Hum! The white sword in the fusion of this wisp of origin, it is slow to copy, gave birth to a similar heaven curse seal. At the moment of its generation, all the forces on the sword rapidly degenerate into the vast and boundless force of heaven.


    This power is rampant, and the overflow part is actually swallowed up by Medusa''s eyes to feed itself back. A whole day later, when Bai Su woke up, it was already dark. Hong Ling stood quietly in front of her, looking at her with a face of teasing.


    "How? It''s really the power of heaven, isn''t it He was smiling, and his teeth were shining with white enamel, which made him drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    The purple halo on the Star Dragon Boat gradually dissipated, making its huge outline reappear in front of everyone. Compared with the previous, this large Luo artifact is now a bit of a dilapidated one. It seems to have experienced a storm, its sails and hull are torn, cracks.


    All the forces on the dragon sword have been transformed into powerful sword meaning of Tiandao Jieli. These flowing forces almost tore up the hull of the star dragon boat. If Hongling had not manipulated the Zixiao sword and protected it with the intention of tianjiejian, the dragon boat and its disciples would have been crushed into nothingness by life.


    The God sea of Baisu has been filled with the power of heaven. Her meridians and acupoints are constantly strengthened, making her temperament more ethereal. With the promotion of dragon sword, its host also gained great benefits. Under the influence of this sword, her understanding of the way of heaven has reached an unprecedented height.


    Zixiao sword is constantly chattering. It seems that he is afraid of the power of dragon sword. Obviously, the power of Baisu''s life magic weapon is no less powerful than any other celestial artifact. Even if there is Zixiao sword in hand, Hong Ling is extremely afraid of the power of this sword.


    The lotus step moves gently, Bai Su goes straight to Hong Ling, stands on tiptoe and kisses him gently on the forehead. She felt the breath of Hong Ling''s body which had not yet recovered to the peak state. She buried her head in his chest with some heartache. Her hands were around the waist of the white clothes son.


    "Hongling, I must marry you!" Bai Su closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled.


    The matchless son of the world some mind waves, just stood quietly. When he went to Beiming war, there was a lot of crisis in his family. Bai Su was able to accompany him all the time. It was really a great blessing for him.


    "Well, I''ll go to recover my true Qi. It''s been a hard time for half a month. In two days, we will go to the Tianshang city of Beiming Shang family. We should prepare well. The people of the war family are not easy to be provoked at all. What''s more, there are still many powerful forces behind us who are eyeing us! "


    stretched out his hand and stroked the long hair of the white shawl. Hongling smiled at her, and had already flashed into the cabin to adjust her interest. With his own strength, he melted the Dragon subduing stick into the dragon sword. Although the progress is smooth, but in this period of time, his injury has not fully recovered. He has to adjust as soon as possible to reach the city of Tianshang.


    From Zixiao sword, the powerful Tiandao plundering force gushes out, which is transformed into the power of the law of natural erosion by Hongling, which constantly dissolves the violent power in the body. His body is dormant with the power of the Buddha and the Dragon subduing stick, which suppresses the self healing function of flesh and blood. When the dragon sword was forced to be promoted, the power was further expanded. If you don''t erase it quickly, it will cause irreversible damage.


    The imperial mirror of Yan Huang constantly releases the unparalleled power of heaven, which makes the breath of Hongling rise. His flesh and blood and bones were constantly strengthened under the erosion of the heavenly calamity. It was accompanied by great pain that he could not help frowning.


    With the deepening of the understanding of Tiandao mantra seal, Hongling more and more aware of his own insignificance. He understood that the mantra seal of heaven that he condensed was only the first step to step on the way of heaven, not the end. But for now, he has not found a way to take a second step. Perhaps, only with his continuous growth, he will find the opportunity to move forward at a certain moment in the future.


    Two days passed by. When the Star Dragon Boat appeared outside the city of Tianshang, many powerful flying magic weapons were gathered here. If you look at the sky, you can see the halo of powerful laws emitted by magic weapons. Most of the magic tools here are fairyland, and a few are Taiyi artifact. But like the stars and dragon boats, few of them have reached the realm of the God of the great Luo.


    The giant star dragon boat converges the starlight on it and begins to descend slowly. There are countless figures in Tianshang city. They are looking at this powerful artifact. In other words, they were looking at the prince in white standing at the bow of the ship, and Bai Su, standing side by side with him.


    This young patriarch of Xingchen sword clan, who had already made a great reputation before he arrived at the Shang family, let many people smell a trace of unusual smell. Many friars understood that Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, was not good at this time.


    TianShang City, which covers thousands of miles, is like a giant beast crawling across the horizon, and there is an extremely powerful city protection array in it. The defense of this immortal city has almost reached the top level of the fairyland. In addition to the five steps of a post and ten steps of a sentry on the surface, there are still many monks who are dormant in every corner of the city, guarding against any unexpected situation.


    When Hong Ling and Bai Su led the group of Xingchen sword clan to walk down the dragon boat, there were parents of Beiming war waiting to greet them. Although the Shang family and the matchless son of the world, there are still some unspeakable and unknown enmities. But this time, the young man in white came from the identity of the little patriarch of the star sword sect in Donghua Xianyu. Even if the Shang family doesn''t want to do it any more, he must do enough on the surface.


    "Shanghan elder, I didn''t expect that you would come to meet me in person!" Hongling looked at the cold old man who led the crowd to meet him in some surprise. A fine awn flashed through her eyes.


    "Young master, miss and uncle have been waiting in the family! Did you go and see the elders of the Shang family? " Shang Han bowed slightly to Hongling with a very humble tone."No, I have already reserved an inn in the city. During this period, my elder martial sister and others will live in qiuxuelou temporarily. If there''s something wrong with Shang''s family, please send someone to look for me! " Hongling looked at Han Lao, and then said, "shangtianyu is in the dragon boat of my star sword clan. You can take her back to Shang''s home."


    "Yes Shang Han nodded, and his face was not happy or sad. He said respectfully to Shang Tianyu who came out: "Miss Tianyu, the old prince and the elders are waiting for you in the family council hall. Please go there as soon as possible. Don''t keep them waiting for a long time


    "I see, master, you can go back to the war home with me. Hongling won''t meet aunt shangxue at present. It''s useless for you to stay here! " Shang Tianyu takes a look at Hongling and Baisu. Seeing that they are silent, she takes Shanghan to Tianshang city.


    Shang Han looks at his apprentice, some helpless shake his head. He knew that the spirit of Beiming war family was very contradictory at this time, and it seemed to have something to do with Hong Ling. However, he did not ask much. Although Shang Tianyu worships him as a teacher, he is still a lady of Shang family in essence. He was just a servant, but he did not dare to go beyond the rules of his master and servant.


    The star sword clan and his party entered Tianshang city very smoothly, until they moved into qiuxuelou, no one dared to stop them. No matter it is Shang family or other fairyland forces, they will not choose this time. The death of one of the Buddhists in the Thousand Buddhas temple has been thoroughly circulated.


    Many people know that no one can easily provoke Hong Ling, the matchless son of the world, who can kill the head of the Dragon subduing courtyard in Qianfo temple. It is such a big force as Tianxun hall that the elder of Shenjing falls into his hands. No one dares to make fun of his own life. He fell here in vain.


    In the elegant room of qiuxueloutian, Hongling and Baisu are sitting around the round table with stars and colors. They look dignified. Three people in the road, has caught no less than four groups of people''s breath fluctuations. These people did not have the slightest scruples, swaggering with divine sense at the stars and swordsmen. It seems that some people are not afraid of what they hear.


    "Hong Ling, what are your plans?" The face of Star color is a little dignified, just those who scan their divine consciousness, some strength is still above her. If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble to Xingchen sword sect.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If some guys really don''t open their eyes, I don''t mind giving them a profound lesson! " Hongling calmly looked at the stars and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister, this time about my affairs, you don''t want to get involved. I don''t want to implicate the star sword clan! "


    "What are you talking about? Since we are all here, there is no reason for us to stand by." Star color glared at him and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, your elder martial sister, although my real combat power is not as good as you. But I don''t pay attention to the ordinary spiritual monks. "


    "I''m not worried about the supernatural realm master!" Hong Ling shook her head and sighed helplessly: "what I really worry about is those monsters that are above the realm of God. Once these people make a move, other elders and disciples of Xingchen sword sect can''t stop them. So, elder martial sister, it''s good for you to fight for me. Don''t rush out, or you will distract me from Bai Su


    Star color also wants to say what, suddenly Hongling and Bai Su get up at the same time, eyes dead staring at the door. There was not a trace of air flow on the two people, but many people felt that the whole autumn snow building suddenly became dark. It seems that there is a huge shadow over this luxurious inn. Incomparably oppressive feeling, let a lot of people some frighten stare big eyes.


    "Come so soon, it seems that the people in the punishment hall are more impatient than I imagined!" Hong Ling looked at Bai Su and said with some solemnity: "this time, you don''t want to do it for the time being. The people in the Tianxun hall should come to test. I''ll deal with it. Don''t expose your strength until you have to! "


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded and was about to walk out of the elegant room with Hongling. Suddenly, their faces were awe inspiring, and their bodies were bursting with fury at the same time.


    Boom! The violent waves spread all around. In an instant, these two intertwined giant air machines stopped the subtle metal shadows. This is an innumerable long metal needle as thin as ox hair, on which there is a strong power of the law of the divine realm. They burst out without any difference. The target is all the disciples of the star sword sect in the whole autumn snow building.


    If Hong Ling and Bai Su were not sharp in their senses, they would have been on the road for a long time. Fortunately, after these long needles were captured, they completely lost the power to move on. Otherwise, the elders and disciples of Xingchen sword sect will fall here in addition to the stars.


    "Hum! Do you want to go after the attack? " Hong Ling snorted coldly and whipped his sleeve.


    Hiss! All the long needles burst out again and returned rapidly along the original path. In an instant, they have gone into the void, with a deep roar. Four figures suddenly fall from the void at the moment, and as soon as their bodies appear, they are shot into a honeycomb by the long needles that swarm in.


    Bright red blood seeps from under these men''s robes and coagulates on the ground. To death, the four Taiyi God state masters also failed to understand how the other side was to throw out the long needle to the original back. What''s more, these long needles can''t break their own soft armor!


    "People of the punishment hall, this is just a warning. Once again, don''t blame me. I will kill all the people who came to Tianshang city this time! " Hongling''s voice at this time wantonly sounded in TianShang City, making many people look cold."Yes, Hongling, the matchless son of heaven, ignored the rules of Tianshang city and killed people directly!" Some people were surprised to see the four broken bodies on the ground, eyes full of dignified color. The iron law of TianShang City, no one is allowed to kill people if they fight openly or secretly. Otherwise, they will face the punishment of Beiming Shang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    Brush, brush! Innumerable figures quickly rise and fall in TianShang City, and rush toward the autumn snow tower. Many people understand that this is the law enforcement team of the war family, which has been alerted and has to go to get people. Anyone, no matter who he is, will be severely punished as long as he breaks the iron law of Tianshang city.


    "All of you of the star sword sect, the second team of the law enforcement Hall of the Shang family, would like to meet the young patriarch of Hongling and the elder of the star color emperor!" When Hong Ling and Bai Su walked out of the elegant room, they saw a group of monks of Shang family who had strong breath and surrounded qiuxue building.


    "It seems that the four God level masters in Tianxun hall are actually abandoned children, and they want me to fight with the Shang family to death!" Hong Ling sneered, without a trace of fear in her eyes.


    He didn''t care much about the law enforcement team of the war family below, and even didn''t bother to look at it. Just with two fairyland friars leading the team, he dares to challenge his matchless son. The second team of the law enforcement Hall of the Shang family is really beyond its capacity.


    "Little Lord, do you want me to explain it?" Standing behind Hong Ling, an immortal elder of Xingchen sword sect said solemnly: "as the most top force in Beiming immortal realm, the details of Beiming Shangjia are still above our star sword sect. If you have a bad relationship with him, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the clan. "


    "No more!" Hong Ling shook her head and did not take the elder''s words to heart. "If it is because of killing several monks in Tianxun hall, Beiming Shang family will have a bad relationship with me. Then, there is no need for us to make friends with it! "


    With a flash of body shape, Hongling, holding Bai Su''s waist, appears before the law enforcement team of the Shang family. He looked at the twelve monks in this line calmly, and there was no breath on his body. But in the face of him and the white Su this group of war home friars, body shape but can not help shaking.


    That terrible pressure from the depths of his soul poured out from the young man in white, making many people almost kneel down. But when they carefully feel this pressure, they can not capture its source. It seems that the world will from the whole fairyland, I don''t know what to do and what to end!


    "I don''t know what you''ve come to me for?" Hong Ling Rao is interested in rolling Bai Su''s temples with her fingers and asks the twelve monks in front of her.


    "These four people were killed by your own hands. Shouldn''t you give an account to my family?" Some people stare at Hong Ling angrily, as if they are dissatisfied with this person''s arrogance. His Beiming Shang family is superior to the star sword clan. He killed people recklessly. This is simply not paying attention to the Shang family.


    "Oh? Who told you that I killed the four? " Hong Ling looked at the twelve men coldly, but there was not a trace of waves in her expression. "You should tell me the evidence. You said I killed these four people. What about the evidence?"


    "This..." A group of law enforcement friars of Beiming war family looked a little ugly, and they arrived at the news. But in fact, there is not a shred of evidence in hand.


    "We have no evidence in our hands, but little Lord, some people tell us that you killed these four people!" A monk of the Shang family was still unwilling and said in a deep voice, "please come to the law enforcement Hall of the Shang family with us. If we misunderstand you, we will apologize to you!"


    "Ho! It''s a joke. Why should I go with you since I can''t prove it? " Hong Ling sneered and then said, "if you listen to one side of the story, you will say that I killed the man. Why, if I said you killed these people, would you also suffer this injustice? "


    "Little patriarch, why sophistry? You really killed people. You can''t find a second person in qiuxue building! The friars of Xingchen sword sect who came to Tianshang city this time have the ability to kill the four masters of Taiyi divine realm with one blow. Except for the little master, you can''t find a second one! "


    A god fairyland master of war family is staring at Hong Ling coldly, and his eyes are full of arrogance. In the final analysis, Hongling is the blood of Beiming Shang family. How can such a person resist the prestige of his family. Therefore, he firmly believed that the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect would bow his head and lower his eyebrows to seek the understanding of the Shang family.


    "If you can''t find a second person, can''t you?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile in a bad tone: "since you are so determined, why don''t you invite four Taiyi God state masters from the Shang family and let the people around me try to kill them with one blow?"


    "Hum! The God realm elder of our war family is in every possible way. How can we have time to pay attention to you, a younger generation? " The second Shangjia law enforcement team''s God fairyland friar hummed coldly, "little Lord, since you want a witness, it''s not easy! I''ll help you find it out. I hope you can come with us after you see the witness! "


    He flashed into the snow tower in a flash. When he came out again, he had already mentioned a ghost fairyland disciple of the star sword sect. The God fairyland law enforcement friar of the Shang family was staring at the star sword sect disciple in his hand coldly. His Qi was flowing into his body, and his limbs were slowly frozen into ice.


    "Let go, what are you doing with me? Let me go!" The ghost fairyland disciple of Xingchen sword clan was roaring with anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, cooperate well with my law enforcement team, I will let you go!" The old parents of this fairyland had no idea that it would be so easy to catch the disciples of Xingchen sword sect. The expected War didn''t happen, and the others of Xingchen sword sect didn''t stop him."Hum! I won''t say it. It''s no use killing me! " The son of Xingchen sword clan bit his teeth and looked at him unyielding.


    "Is it?" The elder of Beiming Shang family sneered and pinched his frozen left hand. With a bang, the frozen arm was crushed into countless icy dregs, which made the disciples of Xingchen sword school scream.


    "Tell them that it was the young master of Xingchen sword sect who killed the four God realm masters in Tianxun hall. I can let you go!"


    "No way!"


    Bang! Another arm was crushed into ice, which made the disciples of Xingchen sword school faint. However, the man still gritted his teeth and insisted, without revealing any news.


    Brush! The white figure flashed, and Hongling had already reached out and seized the law enforcement monk of the Shang family in the fairyland. He slowly lifted the man up and stared at him coldly. And the fallen star sword school disciple was taken away by Bai su. This made many law enforcement monks of war family look cold, and suddenly burst a huge gas engine on their bodies.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you are presumptuous! Don''t release the law enforcement elder. Do you want to die? "


    "Don''t worry. As long as he cooperates with me, I will let him go! " With a smile, Hong Ling reached out to condense a flame and patted it on the Friar''s left hand.


    With a bang, the flaming flame slowly climbed up the man''s left arm. A burning smell of flesh and blood filled the air. The matchless son tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at the friar of Beiming war family who was suffering.


    "Now, tell them that it''s not me who killed the four God state masters in Tianxun hall!" He actually treated people in his own way. The law enforcement elder of Beiming Shang family was staring at the unruly matchless son with an ugly face, and his intention of killing was almost condensed into substance.


    "Hum! It''s no use asking me if you are not the law enforcement elder of my family! " This person is also tough. He can endure the pain and threaten Hong Ling, "you can let me go now. It''s too late for you to plead guilty. As long as you come back with me to the law enforcement Hall of the Shang family and confess your guilt, I think the elders will treat you lightly! "


    Bang! Another flame ignited the man''s right hand. The burning pain made the monk of the war family unable to bear it any longer and screamed bitterly. He looked at Hong Ling with indignation on his face, and then roared at other people: "Why are you all in a daze? Kill this little bastard!"


    Hum! A clear sword chant sounded in the air, but Zixiao sword was condensed in Hongling''s body. It constantly chirped and trembled, and the great sword meaning turned into a storm and diffused around. Many monks of the war family just want to activate the powerful magic weapons in their hands, and instantly find themselves locked by the sword.


    The magic tools in their hands slowly turned into dust under the erosion of the sword. A cold feeling on the verge of death slowly surged into my heart. It was as if death had touched his heart with his cold bone claws, which made many monks tremble. They know that once they force themselves to attack, they will definitely die in this powerful sword storm.


    "I advise you to weigh your own weight if you want to suppress me for others. Otherwise, if I die in my hands, it''s not worth it! " Hong Ling threw the monk hard and made him hit the ground with a bang. The matchless son of the world, in white, walked slowly to the man and stepped on his face with his boots.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I killed the four Shenjing friars in Tianxun hall. It''s a pity that you can''t prove it! What''s more, my disciples of Xingchen sword sect can''t take them at will. Now that you have abandoned his arms, so do all your companions! "


    Hongling''s pupils suddenly locked, and in an instant there was a purple sword flash across the world. Chuckle! One after another bloody voice sounded, but it was the remaining eleven law enforcement monks who were cut off by Shengsheng. These broken arms have not yet landed, but have been crushed into blood mist by the powerful sword in the air.


    "Tell the people of the Shang family that if they want to deal with me, they can do it with integrity. No matter who comes, my matchless son Hongling will follow. Don''t play dirty tricks with me, plain disgusting man


    The young patriarch of the star sword clan in white slowly bent down and patted the monk''s face in the fairyland. PA, PA, PA! The clear sound reverberates between heaven and earth, which makes many people''s faces coagulate. No one ever thought that this son would dare to openly challenge the family of Beiming war.


    "All of you, there must be some of you who want to attack me!" Hong Ling smiles and says, "you don''t matter to me. However, if someone dares to implicate the disciples of Xingchen sword sect, then don''t worry about me. If you don''t believe me, you can try it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    In front of the qiuxue building, many people are shocked and inexplicable to see the law enforcement elder of the Shang family who is trampled on by the matchless son. The young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect is really too brave. This is the immortal city of Shang family, but this son even stepped on the face of the law enforcement elder of Beiming Shang family in this day''s war city.


    Over the years, very few people dare to challenge the war family in person. What''s more, most of the people who did this before have evaporated from the world. The top forces in Beiming immortal region can not be desecrated. Even if Hong Ling is out of the same top star sword sect in Donghua Xianyu, he should not be so arrogant.


    "The people of Xingchen sword sect are really fierce!" Without waiting for the monks to respond to Hong Ling''s words, a powerful voice suddenly came from the sky in the distance. The originally mild air suddenly became cold at this moment. Even the ground on which many people are located has quickly condensed a layer of fine ice.


    Hong Ling raised her head slightly and looked at the group of people who were shooting rapidly. These friars, every body is surrounded by the cold wind and snow. The Qi machines on them are similar to the monks in the law enforcement Hall of the Shang family. However, his cultivation is far superior to the law enforcement friars.


    "It''s really terrible to send so many Taiyi monks at the same time. The details of Beiming war home are really terrible!" Bai Su stands beside Hong Ling, looking at the six people who are shooting at him.


    Even at the peak of Xingchen sword school, there were only six or seven God state masters. But when the war family was launched, they were six strong gods, plus those who had fallen in the xuanhuang world before. It''s hard to imagine how many powerful Shenzhou masters there are in this top power of Beiming immortal kingdom!


    "Don''t make a fuss!" Hong Ling gave her a smile and said gently, "the Beiming Shang family was once a big family in the divine world, but later some changes happened, so they had to enter the northern celestial realm. In fact, they still have their own sphere of influence in the divine world. Therefore, it is not surprising that so many divine realms can be sent out! "


    Although he said it easily, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. The more powerful the Beiming Shang family is, the more terrifying it will be. If these two forces join hands to deal with him, Hong Ling will not be sure of victory even if he is accompanied by heavenly tools.


    Kick open the foot of the Shang family law enforcement elder, Hongling cold standing in place. His body was filled with a blazing and inexplicable fire system law, which instantly dispelled the cold air of the six spiritual monks. Bai Su stood on one side and did not move, but there was an obscure air movement on his body. Once this power erupts, no one knows whether he will be annihilated.


    "The matchless son Hongling, why don''t you kneel down to meet the elders of the family?" The six fell to the ground, and one of them said with a smile to Hong Ling. Seeing that the young man in white didn''t move, he frowned, "why, as the blood of the war family, you don''t even have the humility to see the elders?"


    "Well, do you want me to kneel down?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and said, "as the little patriarch of the star sword clan, I am at the same level with your old prince of the Shang family according to my identity. What kind of thing are you, worthy of kneeling for me


    "Asshole! It''s true that you are the young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, but you are the blood of my family. The family is the first in everything. If everyone is as arrogant and domineering as you are, my family will not be ruined by you who are useless


    Bang! A loud slap in the face rings in the city of war, and the monk who speaks turns over and throws it back. Above his cheek, there are still red fingerprints on his face. Bai Su''s indifference appears from the void, and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "You say he''s not a success? If he doesn''t become a tool, what''s the waste of your family''s younger generation? Even your God state masters can''t take the blow from my fiance. How can I have the confidence to say that Hongling is not a success? "


    Many people look at the woman in white and are attracted by it. If she can blow a fan to fly a Shangjia Shenjing elder, she must have a very powerful artifact to protect her. I didn''t expect such an amazing woman to fall in love with her matchless son. This makes a lot of people envious, can not help but produce some envy.


    "Bitch, you dare to do it!" The friar of Shenjing, who was slapped in the face, roared angrily at the moment. After being slapped in public, he became angry and forced to attack. However, when he urged his own cultivation, Hong Ling suddenly locked his pupil.


    Hum! Clear sword chant sounded in TianShang City, which made many people couldn''t help covering their ears. Just like the sword like waves, it is rampant in Tianshang city.


    "Are you such a fool in Beiming war home?" Hong Ling stepped out, and his brocade boots made a graceful and gentle sound on the ground. As he continued to move forward, the violent sword in the air slowly took on a strong pressure. He looked at the furious friar of the divine realm and stretched out his hand in the air.


    Boom! There was a violent roar between the heaven and the earth, but all the sword ideas were moved by him with his divine sense, and he pressed hard on the body of the divine realm. The monk, who had been trying to stimulate the genuine Qi of ice and snow, suddenly felt that the sword intention of invading the acupoints and orifices of meridians and collaterals completely smashed his gathered Qi.


    A tremendous and inexplicable terror pressure directly destroyed all the power of this man. His blood, his divinity, his soul were all suppressed. Bang! This man kneels heavily on the Qingshiban street of TianShang City, and his knees shake the heavy stones out of the cracks."Since the war family has not taught you how to speak well, let me do it!" Hongling looked down at the kneeling shangjiashen state, with a faint sense of domineering in his tone, "too much lack of education, but will die! Especially when you piss me off! "


    "You dare to humiliate me The friar gritted his teeth and tried to stand up. However, it suppressed the terror of his sword, and the power attached to it was too strong. In front of this force, he could not even gather his true Qi.


    "I dare to humiliate you. What can you do? What can they do? What can Beiming Shang family do? " Hongling looked at the remaining five spiritual monks, the color of provocation in her eyes became more and more intense.


    When he arrived at the city of Tianshang, he was targeted one after another. Among them, it is inevitable that the war family deliberately suppressed. Therefore, he does not have to give these people the so-called face. Moreover, he wants to make an example through these God state masters. If there are still people who do not open their eyes and dare to continue to fight, it is not to blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "Is this a blatant challenge to the authority of Beiming Shang family?" Many people stare at the standing together Hongling and Bai Su, their eyes full of disbelief. "Since this matchless son is the blood of Beiming Shang family, why should he have a bad relationship with the Shang family. Now he can cultivate himself to such a high level by his own strength. If he returns to the Shang family, will he fly into the sky


    Some people are puzzled to see Hong Ling. They are the five masters of Shangjia spirit state. At this time, they also find it difficult to accept. When did the Shang family''s blood flow out of the world dare to be so presumptuous and regard the master of God state as nothing. This matchless son, is he going to rebel?


    "Evil barrier, you don''t stop!" A sudden burst of drinking made many buildings tremble slightly. Champion Hou Hongqing, at this time, with the family of the last generation of shengnv shangxue, as well as the contemporary Saint Shangling Chu platoon out. He looked at Hong Ling with anger on his face.


    Hong Ling looked at the three figures gradually clear, and her face was a little ugly. However, he tried his best to calm the palpitation in his heart and looked at the three people coldly. Hongqing and his wife, who did not wear masks, were still young. Their accomplishments have already stepped into the level of fairyland, and even have begun to touch the power of Taiyi.


    Bai Suhu steps forward, blocking the eyes of Hong Ling and the three people. All over her body, there are fine quicksand emerging. Huge Demon power, began to recover slowly. This makes its gauze clothes like the evening mist around the middle of the mountain, which is moved slowly.


    "I don''t want to hear any more abuse from you. Otherwise, do you believe that I killed Shang lingchu Bai Su looks at the champion Hou Hongqing coldly, and there is a glimmer of the hidden power of heaven.


    Hong Qing, who was originally powerful, looked at the woman in white with fear. It is the war snow around him that is still gorgeous, but also rare to show a trace of dignified color. There is no doubt that the shock of Bai Su to the two people is really too strong.


    "You, an outsider, are you sure you want to take care of our family affairs?"


    Shang Xue looks a little gloomy, but not easy to attack. As a saint of the last generation, she must take the interests of the family as the most important thing. Moreover, in her opinion, it is also beneficial to Hong Ling. If he really broke up with the bereaved family, there would be no possibility of returning to the family.


    Shang Ling Chu looks at the matchless son in white in front of him. His heart is full of no taste. It''s only been more than ten years since then. The son of Da Chu Jixia school, who was still a holy land, has grown to the extent that even she feels inferior to herself. However, this man is not only his brother, but also has an indistinct gratitude and resentment with Beiming Shang family.


    "Hong Qing, Bai Su is not an outsider. For me, you are! " Hong Ling stepped forward, reached for Bai Su''s waist and pulled her into his arms.


    This stupid woman is so impulsive. He was just scolded and rushed forward to find uneasiness. Is it worth it to be a vagrant prodigal? Didn''t she know that she would be more angry if she was scolded?


    "Hong Ling, have you considered it clearly? The matter of Da Chu has come to an end. If you are willing to return to the family, even if we are bold and bold, we parents will certainly let you back. Why do you have to hold on to the past of Da Chu and keep it in your mind! "


    Shang Xue looks at Hong Ling with some heartache, and his heart is full of no taste. To be fair, she and Hong Qing really owe a lot to the people in front of her, but they are already trying to make up for it. These years, in order to help him atone for his sins, they suffered in the war home. But in the end, he or his husband and wife as outsiders, even the body next to the witch is not as good?


    "I won''t forget about Da Chu, and I''m destined not to be a martyr in my life." Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I''m just here to get back the pathetic sword. As for the rest, I''ve been amorous before, so you shouldn''t have happened!"


    "What''s good about being alone in the fairyland? When is it that you have no family support and really have the ability to give the women around you a good future Hong Qing looked at her son seriously and said in a deep voice, "when I was young, I also felt that I could give everything to Xueer. But I didn''t know that I was wrong until I saw SHANG Jia. In my whole life, I can''t give her all she can offer"So, you abandoned Da Chu and chose to join the war family?" Looking at him, Hong Ling sneered and said, "it''s really moving to tears. What a good husband and father!"


    "It''s human nature. If you change your mind, you will choose a future that is enough to ensure your own stability." Hong Qing was a little angry. How could this guy not listen!


    "You are wrong. I would never be like you. I''m not you, Hong Qing. You can be content with the status quo, but I won''t. Beiming war home is the future for you, but not for me. In my eyes, it can''t carry my future! "


    "Arrogant!" "Hong Qing was furious," no war home such a big force to provide resources, your future will continue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    "Don''t worry, old man!" Hongling hugged Bai Su and turned to the qiuxue building. "As long as there is her in this world, I think I will live well. These years, I have not all come to me alone. Now there are people willing to help me, I will live better than ever before


    Seeing him slowly step into the inn, Hong Qing and Shang Xue look at each other, and stop talking. They know that in the face of such a stubborn matchless son, no matter how persuasive it is useless. This man is not only a man of iron, but also his arrogance makes him underestimate the world''s heroes, and does not put others in the eye.


    "It seems that if you and I were negligent, we would let him grow to such a lawless state in the xuanhuang world." Shang Xue sighed, with a strange chill in her eyes, she turned to the side of Shang Ling Chu, "chu''er, you must not learn from your brother, otherwise you will suffer great losses in the future."


    "I see, mother!" Shang Ling Chu''s heart is absent-minded reply way, again strides forward, toward the autumn snow building but goes. She did not look back, but calmly said to Hongqing and his wife, "you and your father go back first. I''ll go and have a look. By the way, I''ll inquire about the Xingchen sword clan."


    "Well, pay attention. The witch named Bai Su is not easy to be provoked. You must not conflict with her Shang Xue nods, turns and Hong Qing slowly towards the Shang family home.


    Hong Qing takes a look at the still imprisoned shangjiashenjing and points to the front. With a bang, the air jet from his fingertips directly destroyed the sword meaning of the monk and released it. He also ignored other wounded family law enforcement friars, instead to keep up with the pace of Shang Xue.


    "Brother Qing, there is news coming from Tianxun hall again. I''m afraid you and I should be ready earlier!" Shang Xue looked at the man beside him and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry too much about Hongling. In any case, as long as he has no heavenly tools, the Tianxun hall will not recruit him into that place in a short time. Therefore, as long as you take the Zixiao sword in his hand again, he will be safe! "


    "Well, I know that you''ve suffered a lot over the years!" Hong Qing sighed and looked at his wife helplessly.


    Whether it is Shang Ling Chu or Hong Ling, the two brothers and sisters have never considered Shang Xue''s efforts, and they are not hypocritical to her. In recent years, in order to save their lives and give them a stable environment to grow up, how much they have paid is not clear in a few words. However, the family unfortunately, let them all feel oppressed.


    "Well, they''ll understand later. However, this time, Hongling and Tianxun hall are in a bad situation. You and I have to be prepared to be tricked by them. Moreover, the elders in the family are very dissatisfied with his joining the star sword sect without permission. Maybe, when Hong Ling comes to take away the sad sword, they will make a sudden disaster! " Shang snow some headache rubbed the eyebrow heart, seems to have some fear.


    "Since it was the emperor who personally handed over the God of sorrow to the elder cousin, the elders did not dare to mess around. However, if Hong Ling wants to get back the God of sorrow, he must get the approval of his family. I think it''s very difficult to get this sword back unless he defeats his cousin in front of him Hong Qing shakes his head. It seems that he is not optimistic about Hong Ling''s success in getting back the God of sorrow.


    "Speaking of it, how did the emperor daughter intersect with Hong Ling? I heard that when the child returned to China, the golden armor God who once had a divine world would appear among the four legions of big Chu. And these things are in the divine world, and no one can easily mobilize them. Is it the emperor who loves him


    They kept guessing, but still did not have a clue. They didn''t know much about the great Chu and the Wu Dynasty. Since the xuanhuang world was blocked by three eyes, many strong people can not easily enter it. A few years later, there was another seal of heaven that blessed the xuanhuang world. Now, it is almost impossible for a monk in the divine world to enter it.


    "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Maybe if you and I worry too much about them, it will backfire! "


    They quickly swept over the sky over the city of war, and soon returned to the war home. At the same time, Shangling Chu, who enters qiuxue tower, has already sat opposite Hongling. She looked at the elder brother in front of her eyes with complicated eyes and opened her mouth to stop talking. The matchless son just sipped tea quietly without saying a word.


    "Shanglingchu, tell me about your marriage with the little master of Tianxun hall!" Bai Su sees the atmosphere between two people some embarrassed, can''t help but say.


    "I have known Linghu Shang, the little Lord of Tianxun hall, since I was a child. As for our engagement, it''s not a big deal! " Shang Ling Chu sighed and said, "I would not object to this marriage, but since he came back from that place, everything has changed."


    "Where is the place you are talking about?" White Su some boring stir in front of the empty tea bowl, can not help but ask.


    "At the junction of fairyland and outland, it is the legendary land of apocalypse. There, the monks who can enter it are the top of the fairyland. Their strength is not lower than that of the clan uncle. It is said that if you don''t understand your own Tao, then entering it is like looking for death! "


    Shang lingchu looked at the two people who were stupefied and added: "many forces in the fairyland have the inheritance of the heavenly way and artifact, which comes from the land of Apocalypse! This is also the origin of the mysterious seal of the heavenly way mantra in many families! Whether it''s the old prince''s mantra seal or the one my parents have now, they all come from the land of Apocalypse! ""Did the Linghu merchant enter the land of apocalypse, so the people changed after he came back?" Bai Su frowned, as if it was difficult to understand, "since he still asked to be engaged to you, then he still likes you?"


    "That''s not the point!" Shang lingchu shook his head as if he was thinking about something. "Although Linghu merchant and I were childhood sweethearts, in fact, we agreed to wait until we were promoted to the divine realm and then discuss the marriage. This time he came back, the whole person changed. It makes me feel like a different person! "


    "Do you suspect that he has been robbed?" Hong Ling suddenly raised his head, some dignified looking at Shang Ling Chu.


    He quickly bent his fingers forward a little, a finger directly on Shang Ling Chu''s eyebrows. In an instant, a somewhat broken mantra of heaven appeared on the woman''s skin. An indescribable and powerful force was raging in the elegant room, which made Hong Ling and Bai Su''s face coagulate.


    "Inherit the curse seal! How can you have the incomplete seal of the inheritance of the heavenly way on your body Bai Su was a little awe stricken. Seeing that Shang Ling Chu''s face was in pain, she quickly mobilized the power of the dragon sword and patted her on the shoulder.


    Bang! Powerful force will Shang Ling Chu body of the heaven''s power down, so that its face color to restore a trace of blood. However, Hong Ling is acutely aware that the vitality of Shang Ling Chu has just been swallowed up. If Bai Su was not quick to see and suppress that force, she would consume a large part of her life.


    "This curse seal of heaven is given to me by Linghu merchant!" Shang Ling Chu raised his head, rubbed his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "he had already understood the curse of heaven before he entered the land of apocalypse. This mark was once a token of love given to me by him. However, a year ago, the seal of Tiandao mantra was suddenly broken and only half of it was left. "


    "I think you suspect that the current Linghu merchant is not the one you know!" Hong Ling looked at her with some dignity, and then asked, "if you doubt him, why do you accept his engagement request. As long as you don''t want to, the war family will protect you! "


    "Because if I don''t want to, then the heaven punishment hall will take back the incomplete Tiandao mantra seal. They have a secret way to peel off the curse seal of heaven, so I can''t find the real Linghu merchant! " Shang Ling Chu''s look is a little gloomy, full of depression.


    "So you really like Linghu merchant?" Hong Ling has a headache. She looks at her sister in front of her. Her heart is full of bitterness.


    "This time, Tianxun hall found a new entrance to the apocalypse. It took parents away with a cover, hoping they could go in and have a look. However, the Linghu merchant now wants me to marry into Tianxun hall first. He seems to be very eager for this half of heaven''s curse seal on me. In short, it gives people a feeling of evil charm! "


    Shang Ling Chu recalled the face of Linghu merchant, looking more and more ugly. Even she did not understand why the familiar young man of childhood would become his incomparable strange appearance. Perhaps, there were some secrets that she didn''t even know.


    "I can''t enter the apocalypse in a short time, because I have to wait for ghosts and gods to appear at night. This is related to Su Yu''s resurrection, so if you want me to help you, you have to wait until I come back from Fengdu! " Hong Ling looked at Shang Ling Chu and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to marry the present Linghu merchant, you can go back to Xingchen sword school with us after I get back the sad sword!"


    "That''s right. I''ll take care of it for the time being. I believe that the people in the Tianxun hall dare not come here at random." Bai Su agreed with Hong Ling''s words. After her life magic weapon was promoted to the heavenly way artifact, she could be powerful enough. It is more than enough to protect a Shang Ling Chu.


    "I will not go to the star sword sect. After the Apocalypse is opened, I will go there!" Shang lingchu shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "I hope you can destroy my engagement ceremony. After I get back the real Linghu merchant, I will go to the door to thank him!"


    "Is that what you believe in me?" Hong lingrao was interested in looking at Shang Ling Chu and asked again, "what are you going to do if I don''t want to help?"


    Bang! Shang Ling Chu kneels directly on the elegant room, looking forward to looking at Hong Ling. She didn''t seem to feel any frustration, but with a trace of inexplicable relief. As if this kneeling, she put everything away, no more slightest arrogance.


    "I believe you, because you are my brother! No matter what, I am willing to kneel down and beg you, please help me and Linghu merchant, and give us a future we can look forward to! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Hong Ling looks at the Shang Ling Chu kneeling on the floor of the elegant room calmly, and doesn''t speak. Bai Su sat quietly beside him without saying a word. They just looked at the contemporary saint of the war family, nothing else.


    "You call me brother? But, in your eyes, am I really your brother? " Hongling stood up and flipped his palms at Shangling Chu. In a flash, a soft but strong force to the extreme, will be the holy daughter of the war family to be forced to lift up.


    Shang Ling Chu looked at him with some doubts. He didn''t know why the young man in front of him suddenly became dissatisfied. Bai Su, on the other side, is smiling and gently plucking the tea bowl.


    "Shang Ling Chu, have you ever seen who your brother kneels down to?" She also stood up and leaned against the railing of Yajian with Hongling, and said very seriously: "since you are his sister, you should not have knelt down. Not even for the people you like! "


    "There are always things I can''t do in this world. In this case, what''s the problem with him?" Shang Ling Chu was a little surprised, but the whole person was relieved.


    "You don''t have to ask people for anything. You can think of it as a transaction. In this world, someone will refuse you. But when you come up with enough chips, there will naturally be people who are willing to help you. I think, no matter how hard the deal is, it will be better than you kneel down? "


    Hong Ling sighed and said with a smile, "someone once told me that when God closes a door for you, it will surely leave you a window. But, for me, the entry through the window is only a burglar, and I just want to get in through the door. So, in order to get into it, I will let the so-called God open the door at all costs. If he doesn''t want to, unite with the devil and kill him! "


    Matchless son still smiles, but Shang Ling Chu feels that the person in front of him is really crazy. In his eyes, it seems that there has never been awe or authority. Such a person, once he grows up in the future, I don''t know whether it is the welfare of the whole world or a disaster. But obviously, many people will not like to see such a rebellious person grow up.


    "If you really regard yourself as my matchless sister, then in the future, don''t kneel down easily!"


    "Good! But, will you help me find the real Linghu merchant? " Shang Ling Chu looks forward to looking at Hong Ling, some people are nervous.


    "Yes Hong Ling nodded, and the whole person was like a spring breeze, with a gentle tone, "as a transaction, I accept the identity of your sister!"


    Bai Su some curiously looks at the side suddenly becomes gentle matchless son, the heart still has some puzzled. When did he become so talkative? Hongling used to be so happy. His body, always with a touch of desolation.


    Seeing Shang Ling Chu leaving the autumn snow tower, Bai Su leans his head on Hongling''s shoulder and closes his eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes quivered and her face was full of pleasure. As the mood of the young man beside her became joyful, she became inexplicably happy.


    Although it has been transformed into a real person, Bai Su has not got rid of some characteristics belonging to the demon. She was not so complicated, simple and direct. It is because of this that she is more easily accepted by Hongling. Of course, all gentle emotions, she will only show in front of the incomparable son.


    "Hongling, do you really want to go to the apocalypse Bai Su asked softly with some worry, but he did not open his eyes.


    "Well! After I bring Su Yu back from Fengdu, I will leave. " Hong Ling nodded in a dignified tone. "I''m destined to go to Tianguan in the future, so I must try my best to improve my own details. And this land of Apocalypse may have a chance that belongs to me


    "I''ll go with you!" Bai Su''s eyes open, and her eyes are full of light.


    "What''s more, when I gather enough information, I''ll decide whether you want to take risks with me." Hong Ling gently plucked her bangs, reached out and scraped her eyebrows. "In a word, first solve the problem in front of you. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    They were enjoying the rare quiet time quietly when there was a burst of noise outside the door. There is a rapid footstep sound, has been trampling on the corridor of the autumn snow building, toward the day of the name Ya Jian. Bai Su got up lazily and looked at the door with some displeasure.


    "Little Lord, there is a visitor. The elder of Star color asks you to go with Miss Baisu."


    Bai Su saw that he was still leaning on the railing and was not angry. She pulled Hong Ling''s sleeve and dragged him out of the elegant room towards the starry room.


    The matchless son of the world followed, some lazy. It seems that he is walking with a smile on his face. He couldn''t help sniffling because of the fragrance of his white hair. However, when there were more than one person in the corridor, he put away his casual appearance and became indifferent again.


    In the starry room, the immortal elder of the four star sword sect is standing behind the elder Taishang. Opposite them, six powerful monks were guarding a middle-aged man. Seeing Bai Su and Hong Ling walk into the room together, everyone can''t help but look at the past.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want me?" Hongling didn''t pay attention to the monks of the war family, but took Bai Su to sit down and looked at the stars with some doubts."It''s not that I''m looking for you, but this one in front of me!" Star Cai raised her chin and pointed to the monk sitting opposite her.


    "I don''t know that you are the elder of Shang family?" Hongling looked at the middle-aged monk who was drinking tea quietly, and a trace of irretrievable heaven''s calamity flashed through her eyes.


    "Master Shao has good eyesight and knows my name!" The middle-aged monk put down his tea cup and said to Hongling, "I''m really shangsu. I''m here to mourn the sword!"


    "What is your opinion?" Hongling asked a question. Seeing that he was puzzled, he motioned to the star color and Bai su.


    Soon, the two women went out of the room with the rest of the star sword clan. The six monks of Beiming Shang family quietly quit the elegant room and left the room for Hongling and shangsu. With his fingers bent in the middle of the table, the matchless son of heaven condensed into a powerful barrier with a trace of tyrannical force, isolating the elegant from the outside world.


    "Now it''s time to speak!" Hong Ling picked up her tea cup and took a sip.


    "I hope you will give up the sword. As a deal, Beiming war family can give you a satisfactory condition Shang Su was straight to the point and did not hide the purpose of his trip.


    "It''s impossible!" Hong Ling shook her head and was amused by this man''s view. "No matter what price you pay, I will never give up the God of sorrow!"


    Shangsu suddenly stood up, and his whole body slowly coagulated with a trace of heaven''s calamity. The quick flow of this thread of robbery force, condensed into a wisp of cold sword meaning. He did not speak, but bent his fingers toward Hongling. Its fingertips, faint wind and snow emerge.


    Hiss! The sword meaning of ice and cold disappears in the wind and snow in an instant, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the night. When it appears again, it will be the most powerful blow.


    Hong Ling frowned. It is also a pupil lock, in the side condensed a trace of dark gold sword meaning. On his white knuckles there was a flash of thunder. In an instant, it directly devoured the sword meaning of Tiandao Jieli, and slowly pointed it out towards the front. The thunder and sword meaning twining around the knuckles burst out in an instant.


    Without any cover up, Hongling''s sword meaning of heaven''s way was directly lost in the wind and snow of shangsu. The violent power directly scattered the haze of the wind and snow, and blasted away at the top monk of the Beiming Memorial home.


    Shangsu felt the sword from the explosion and frowned slightly. Although he knew Hong Ling''s power, he didn''t expect that the young monk would grow to such a terrible level. It even made his hair stand on end.


    As the wind and snow were scattered by the living and shaking, the sword meaning of ice and snow, which was originally hidden in a snowflake, instantly revealed his body shape. It doesn''t even need shangsu''s control. It instinctively meets Hongling''s dark golden thunder sword meaning.


    Boom! A dull roar rang through the whole city of Tianshang in an instant. This seems to be a low voice, seems to have unspeakable terror magic, so that many people''s mind for it. Some weak friars, even after the sound sounded, had a brief chaos in their minds.


    The violent force explodes between the two people, making the barrier that Hongling condenses is shaken out a crack. He raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of soil law on his body, which instantly integrated into the barrier full of cracks. The earth yellow streamer slightly rises, and the broken barrier is repaired in an instant.


    Shangsu looked at the young man in white in surprise and said in a deep voice: "when you are young, you are more evil than I imagined! What do you want to do to give up the sad sword? "


    "This matter is not negotiable, I must take away the God of sorrow!" Hong Ling raised his head and looked at him coldly, "even if it''s war with Beiming Shang family, I''m not afraid of it!"


    "Then fight! In three days, the people from the punishment hall will come. At that time, you can fight with the experts sent by my Shang family. If we win this battle, we will return the God of sorrow to you. However, I have to remind you that the God of sorrow has already condensed the curse seal of heaven. You can''t change that fact even if you take it back! "


    "This is not what you should care about. Even if the God of sorrow has been given birth to by your secret method, I will take it back!" Hong Ling''s tone is firm, with a trace of irrefutable meaning.


    "Well, then, I''ll see you in three days. If you really have the ability to recapture the God of sorrow, then I have nothing to say. But if you don''t have the strength, you will never have any interaction with it in this life. Unless, you are willing to join the war family and fight for it for life


    Shangsu reaches out and points at the barrier formed by Hongling and smashes it directly. His body slowly dissipated in the void, but his residual breath of heaven in the room was still raging like a storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    Shangsu just left, and there was a flash of figure in the elegant room, which instantly appeared beside Hong Ling. He looks at the white Su that appears, smile slightly. This silly woman, why are you so nervous. Is she not confident in herself?


    "Fight?" Bai Su felt the law trace in the air carefully, and could not help frowning. "This guy is the third master who condensed the curse of heaven when you fought with Hongqing last time?"


    "That''s him, a very difficult fellow!" Hong Ling nodded as if she were curious about shangsu. When xingcai returns with the others, they say something after a long time, and then they get up and leave.


    Star color seems to want to say but stop, after all, still didn''t say anything. She seemed to understand that she did not have the strength to participate in the resentment between Hongling and Beiming Shangjia. Not only she, but also the whole star sword sect, may not have such energy. It is no longer common for friars to get involved in the confrontation between the powerful in the way of heaven.


    In one of the heavily guarded rooms of Beiming Shang family, shangsu, shangxue and Hongqing are watching the hanging sad sword quietly. Sensing the revival trend of the sword spirit in this sword, the three people have a bold hand. They with a strong force to the extreme, constantly concluded the seal, will be suppressed.


    Countless chains of dark iron that bind the sword now twinkle and extinguish the mysterious curse seal. The inscriptions, which exude a strong and imperious force, are all written in the blood of a powerful God realm demon. With their breath like sparkle, the whole chamber of secrets has been poured out of the terrible sword, cutting a deep cut.


    "This sword is getting stronger and stronger, and even the Tiandao mantra seal that we coagulated on it, we can''t tame it. It''s hard to imagine that this sword was born in xuanhuang world Shang Xue carefully felt the sword in the air, intending to suppress it with his own strength. However, it is only in vain.


    At this time, Hongqing and shangsu are trying to mobilize their internal strength and join hands to strengthen the power of the mantra. As long as they continue to suppress the spirit of the sad sword, one day the sword will eventually return to the Shang family. Even if we pay a heavy price, we must leave them in the war home.


    Hum! The God of sorrow is constantly singing and trembling. On the dark gold sword body, the blazing fire is constantly burning. However, in this stone chamber, which is isolated from any force, it can not lift any waves at all.


    At one moment, there was a transparent ripple in the stone chamber. When it stabilized, there was a dry hand, holding a leading crutch, slowly emerged. Out of the void, the old prince of Shangjia is still hale and hearty. An indescribable wave of strong and tyrannical law surged out of his thin body, which forced the angry breath of the God of mercy to be suppressed.


    "I''ve met the old prince!" War snow three people dare not be rude, immediately slightly bowed to sign.


    The old lady waved her hand and didn''t care. Her turbid eyes were staring at the dark golden sword of sadness, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, when she finally turned around, her face had congealed with a kind smile.


    "Shangxue, Hongqing, the gods of Tianxun hall have arrived. You husband and wife, this time on behalf of my family to receive. Shangsu, you will continue to communicate with this sword, and strive to defeat the imp who knows nothing about the heaven and earth in three days, and let this sword become my family''s magic weapon with proper name


    Although the old prince''s words seem tired, but in fact with a trace of irrefutable authority. It is always a rebellious war, at this time also have to respectfully voice should be. Although the three of them have the same seal of heaven, they are still far from the ancestor.


    In the autumn snow tower, Hong Ling and Bai Su closed their eyes and adjusted their breath on the beautiful collapse, constantly understanding the power of their own heaven''s curse seal. For the battle after three days, although they are confident, they must try their best to keep themselves in the best condition without knowing their opponents.


    "Well? The people of the punishment hall are coming again Hongling suddenly opened her eyes, some dignified sense of rapid passing over the sky over the city of Tianshang several breath.


    His original dispirited breath was completely awakened at this moment. Even the power of its laws became a little violent. Just a moment ago, he caught two powerful forces. It was the breath that he knew very well, the seal of heaven''s way.


    Moreover, beside these two breath, there are four incomplete Tiandao incantations, which release their own terror and pressure. There is no doubt that the top experts sent by Tianxun hall this time are the existence of pseudo heaven. Such power is enough to easily wipe out the great power without strong heaven or artifact.


    "Are you sure about these people?" Bai Su felt the power of those figures, and her face was dignified.


    "If it''s one-on-one, I think I''m 70% sure I''ll beat these people. But if they all play together, and use the cards I don''t know, then my winning rate is only 30%


    Hongling thought move, quickly condensed purple sky sword. After comparing the sword with those figures, he found that the two most powerful heavenly beings were still superior to the sad sword. If they are careless, they will suffer a great loss."Well, not only the Tianxun hall, but also the Buddhist monks of the thousand Buddhist temples and the offerings of the Yulong Xianchao are coming!" Bai Su is carefully aware of the atmosphere constantly gathering on the sky, with a trace of chill on her pretty face. If such a powerful force is to celebrate the marriage between the war family and the Tianxun hall, it is absolutely unreasonable.


    "We don''t need to pay attention to these people. In addition to the war family and the Tianxun hall, we just ignore the others." Hong Ling took out two masks from the space ring, gave one of them to Bai Su, and said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s change our identity and have a look in the city of war. Power should be to relax and relax


    He put the mask on his face, but after a few minutes, his face has become ordinary, and there is no trace of handsome. When Bai Su put on the mask, her face became ordinary, just like ordinary women. If it is not for her posture is still graceful, I am afraid even familiar with her people can not find.


    Each of them mobilizes a ray of heaven''s calamity to maintain the existence of the mask, and to tamper with their own breath. Body shape slightly flash, two people appear together in a dead corner of Tianshang city. Soon, they walked out of the corner and slowly integrated into the wandering crowd.


    "I hope we can find out more useful information for you during this trip." Bai Su took a look at Hong Ling beside her, but found that he was staring at the people in front of her. A little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s a person from the divine world, and still belongs to the power of ah Yue!" Hong Ling sensed the Qi of this group of people, and more and more affirmed that these people were the people brought by Lian Chengyue. However, he just and Bai Su quietly and these people wrong body, did not disturb them.


    "You say, are these guys here for you?" Bai Su thought deeply.


    "No, they probably did it for the legendary apocalypse. After all, the place with the seal of heaven''s curse is a fatal temptation to the master of the divine realm! " Hong Ling and Bai Su went further and further, until they could no longer feel the breath of these people, so he stopped.


    Two people look at the front of the war home''s huge mansion, eyes full of admiration. These are the most top forces in the northern hell immortal region, and their geographical position is superior. It is just the earth veins that constantly release pure spiritual power under its foundation, which is enough to make many aristocratic families lose their luster.


    "To be able to build his house on such a rare aura, this family is really rich. Moreover, the terrain is also connected with a powerful array, and there is a strong suppression of the heavenly way artifact in the heart. This is enough to ensure the prosperity of this clan! "


    Bai Su looked at the mansion with admiration on her face, and her eyes were full of splendor. Such buildings are only comparable to those in the ancient battlefields where they were born. Shang family is just a big force in fairyland. It''s amazing to have such a writing style.


    "Well? The people in the Tianxun hall seem to be in conflict with the powerful one of the Shang family! " Hong Ling''s calm face was suddenly covered with a trace of surprise. He carefully sensed the spiritual power fluctuation between heaven and earth, and his heart was very dignified.


    "The monk of Tianxun hall is still in the war. And the rival Shangjia Tiandao strong, is not weak. It seems that the top strong people in the war family are far more terrible than you and I imagined


    "So, you must be careful when you compete with these old monsters for the sad sword. Don''t let these guys take advantage of it and ruin your reputation Bai Su looked at him, stretched out his hand and held his hand. He said in a soft voice, "you promise me that you must live well and take me to see all the scenery in the world!"


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t die easily!" Hongling felt the temperature of her palm, and her heart was indescribable joy.


    He felt the strong breath that broke out from the deep of Shang family, and the deep of his eyes continued to deduce. At this moment, he was actually in his own sea of gods, replacing the two strong fighters with his own position, and deduced the winning chance of his confrontation with him.


    "What a terrible monster! If I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there were such terrible masters in the fairyland He quickly urged the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and gradually adapted to the two people''s breath. Soon, there was an answer at the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on, let''s stay here again, for fear that we will be found out by the war family!" Bai Su saw his eyes again and pulled him away from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Boom! The explosion of terror suddenly sounded in the sky above the autumn snow building, and immediately there was the law of violence to the extreme, and the storm swept around. All of a sudden, bright stars appeared in the sky of the whole Tianshang city. Even the air was filled with an unspeakable force of stars.


    He was walking slowly back to Hongling of qiuxue tower with Bai su. At this time, his face suddenly became cool and looked up to the sky. There, the elder of the star sword sect is standing in the sky at this time. All over her body, the starlight in the sky turned into countless milky swords of star law, constantly humming.


    The elders of fairyland also roared, their bodies soared in the air and formed an array, and their bodies were interwoven with strong rules. The rest of the deacons and disciples of the fairyland were glaring in a strong defensive barrier below. In front of them, there are a group of friars who are full of violent breath, looking at them coldly.


    "Where is Hongling, the young master of Xingchen sword clan? If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for killing the elder of Xingchen sword clan! " There was a voice of astonishing power, which sounded from the distant sky. He seems to be hiding in the clouds, deliberately magnifying his own momentum with genuine Qi.


    "Dares you to be the enemy of our star sword sect, people of the great luoxianzong!" At this time, xingcai tries her best to urge the sword of the star way in the sky, which makes the two great monks of Taiyi divine realm in danger. However, the strength of the other star sword clan elders below is not as strong as their opponents.


    "Hum! The young patriarch of Xingchen sword sect is so presumptuous that he dares to abolish the son of my immortal saint. Now, his Highness Prince jialoumu escaped and returned to Xianzong. We are trying to capture the matchless son of the world and go to make a crime. Elder Star color, you don''t know that your highness, the seventh Prince of Yulong Xian Dynasty, is the only child of my Dalao Xianzong saint? "


    "He''s such a noble identity, even by your little Lord to abolish the cultivation, but also cut a hand. You said, you star sword sect, should not give me a statement of the Dalao Xianzong? " A master of Taiyi divine realm of Dalao Xianzong urged his magic weapons to suppress the power of stars.


    At this time, many of the elders of Xingchen sword sect were in trouble. The elders of the four fairylands are working together to fight against a Taiyi deity. They don''t care about the monks in other fairylands. However, in a short period of time, the friars of tianxianjing, who already had the star sword sect, were knocked down and spit blood.


    Every time a friar from heaven falls down, a powerful elder of the great luoxianzong shoots out quickly and locks it with chains. Each of these battered monks knelt on the ground directly by the force of the chain, and their eyes were ready to crack.


    "Listen to the elders and disciples of Xingchen sword sect. If the matchless son of heaven can''t shrink out today, then you will kneel down in this day''s war city. I would like to see if you, the young patriarch, have the courage to move the heirs of my holy daughter, and have the courage to rescue you! "


    At this time, a group of friars of Dalao Xianzong gathered a lot of breath of the same family, twisted into a majestic column of light, and directly blasted into the sky. Soon, the sky over the whole city of Tianshang appeared a powerful compass to the extreme. There are heavenly stems and Earthly Branches on it.


    "The four-dimensional eight trunk and twelve Branches of the Dalao heavenly disk, you Dara Xianzong brought the 24 mountains heavenly compass to us!" Star color induction gradually by the huge compass seal of the starry sky, eyes are full of dignified color.


    "Hum! I''ve heard that the young patriarch of your family is lucky enough to be recognized by the God. So he can defeat the son of my holy daughter. Today, we''re going to pay him back in his own way. They must be captured with the compass of the heavenly way of twenty-four mountains. At that time, I''ll see how Lord Ye Xingyuan intends to redeem people! "


    The friar who manipulated the compass of heaven was in full swing at this time. His own Taiyi spirit state breath, combined with the power of the 24 mountains heavenly way compass, was actually suppressed, and his body was slightly shaken. She gritted her teeth and looked at the distant Shang family mansion, her eyes were full of coldness.


    "Beiming Shang family once made a rule that outside forces are not allowed to do anything in Tianshang city! Today, Da Luo Xianzong of Donghua Xianyu made a strong move to deal with our Xingchen sword sect with heavenly tools. I would like to ask you all, why don''t you stop now? "


    Xingcai''s words are a little urgent. She only has the scabbard of Tianxing sword to protect her body. This is only half of the heavenly way artifact, far from being comparable with the 24 mountain heavenly compass. Now, she can only hope that the war family can make a move. As for Hong Ling, his own cultivation is the ghost fairyland. Even if there is Zixiao sword to protect the body, it can not compete with the top strongmen of Dalao Xianzong.


    "The great luoxianzong came here and has obtained the order of Tianxun hall! My family can''t interfere with the execution of the order of Tianxun hall. Please forgive me. This time, my Shang family will not help any party. You of the star sword clan can rest assured


    At this time, there was an old voice in the house of Shang family, which made the heart of Star color sink to the bottom of the valley. Beiming Shang family said that the two did not help each other, but in fact it was biased towards the Dalao Xianzong. Without the protection of heavenly tools, no one can compete with the disciples of the wizard of the immortals under the compass of the 24 mountains.


    "Elder Star color, why do you have to fight again! I''m the little Lord of Dalao Xianzong. You''ve admired the elder for a long time. In a few days, he will go to the star sword sect and propose marriage to master Ye Xingyuan and take you as my concubine. At that time, the elder and I will be a family. You are in a dilemma with us. I''m afraid the little Lord will be very unhappy! "The friar who manipulated the compass of the twenty-four mountains was looking at the stars from above and bending his fingers to the bottom. In a flash, there are countless compass appeared. They are intertwined with the power of different laws, on which there is a faint rhyme flashing.


    Star color originally also furious breath, at this moment was forced to suppress. The void she was in was completely confined by the power of the compass that day. Even the heaven and earth it is in is locked by life. Here, all the power has completely disappeared, even the consumption of Qi in his body is more than 100 times faster than before.


    "Tell your young patriarch, let him not want to eat swan meat toad. My star color is the future master''s wife of the star sword sect. What kind of thing is he? Dare to take me as my concubine


    Star color induction of the constant pressure of many celestial compasses, eyes again have starlight emerge. She moved her mind, slowly closed her palms, and then slowly separated towards both sides. Hum! A clear metal buzzing sound diffuses around, and the power of the stars turns into ripples, rippling around.


    An ancient scabbard was formed between the hands of the youngest elder of the star sword clan. The scabbard, forged by the crystal core, is constantly releasing great pressure at the moment. It is actually a faint trend to compete with the compass of that day.


    The virtual 24 mountain heavenly compass, which was originally surrounded by stars, was slowly shaken out of the cracks. At this time, many of the elders of Xingchen Jianzong, who had not been captured, were shocked by their body shape, and the starlight all over them rose again. Their strength, under the blessing of the power from the scabbard, is climbing rapidly.


    "Star core scabbard of sky star sword!" The old man of Dalao Xianzong, who was standing in the void, looked at the scabbard rising slowly. "It is said that the scabbard itself is a powerful celestial artifact. If it is combined with the sky star sword, its power can even suppress the same level of Tiandao artifact! "


    Star color eyebrows a pick, can not buy No. Although the star core scabbard is a celestial artifact, it must be matched with the star sword. Otherwise, the scabbard alone will only have the effect of blessing. If there is a sky star sword here, then the scabbard can copy the second sky star sword, and its power is the same as it is. Unfortunately, after the Tianxing sword was lost, the scabbard was no longer as powerful as before.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of our star sword sect?" In the eyes of stars, the killing intention is slowly solidified, and the power of stars around the body is also becoming more violent. At one moment, all the Milky starlight directly burns up. The power of the burning stars makes her breath rise rapidly.


    "Why should elder xingcai be angry? Dara Xianzong is also kind-hearted. He wants to discipline your little master of Xingchen sword sect for your sect!" A powerful voice, at this time suddenly from the heaven and earth ring. Immediately, there was a violent dragon power, raging in the sky over the city of Tianshang.


    A middle-aged monk wearing the robes of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty stepped on the Golden Dragon and walked out of the void. The man''s whole body breath is not obvious, but the giant dragon under his feet is releasing a vast amount of pressure. As soon as the Dragon Weipu came into the world, it would shake out white marks on the barrier protecting the disciples of Xingchen Jianzong.


    "Yulong Xianchao, contemporary Xianhuang, jialouyan! Why, do you want to step in and find the place for your seventh son? " Star color looking at this figure, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment.


    "The star color elder is joking. I don''t have this intention. However, the young patriarch of the star sword sect once defeated my seventh son with a despicable method. I have come here to take the artifact of heaven in his hand for the time being, and let him fight with my seventh son. If he can defeat jialoumu with his own strength, Yulong Xianchao can make up with Xingchen sword clan! "


    Jialouyan smiles and looks at the beauty bathing in the sky. As an Immortal Emperor, there is no lack of beauties in his palace. However, such as star color, there are few and few unruly and proud national color. If can its income palace Wei, pour also good.


    "It seems that Yulong Xianchao and Daluo Xianzong have long wanted to touch our star sword sect for a long time. This time, taking advantage of the abolition of jialoumu, we have obtained the approval of the Tianxun hall. " Xingcai looked at jialouyan coldly, but he laughed, "you guys who can''t stand on the table, also give directions to the little patriarch of my star sword clan?"


    "match is not match, not the star elder, you has the final say, as long as the world is born, Hung Ling will appear, I will wait for you to see the result naturally!" The elder of the great luoxianzong, who was holding Tiandao artifact, suddenly flipped his palm and took a picture of the four fairyland masters below.


    Bang! The elder tools of the four star sword sect fairyland are spitting blood and falling into the sky. They smash four deep craters on the ground of Tianshang city. They just want to struggle to stand up, and the monks of the great Luo Xianzong bound them with chains.


    "All the elders of Xingchen sword sect, who have locked your chains, are the Yulong locks that were jointly developed by Daluo Xianzong and Yulong Xianchao in recent years. The more you struggle, the more tightly they tie. These chains will not hurt you as long as you have a sense of submission in your heart A Taiyi immortal elder smiles and beats a star sword master.


    Except for the ten stars, all the friars have been captured by the snow. At this time, Hong Ling and Bai Su looked at the monks who appeared in front of them, and suddenly they felt a huge sense of killing."Well, very well! Daruo Xianzong and Yulong Xianchao, this is to force me to kill people. What about you, people of the war family? Do you want to die in my hands? " His pupils suddenly locked, and the void behind him was split by the purple awn, and slowly condensed out the buzzing Zixiao sword.


    Boom! The huge purple sword sense instantly turned into a strong storm to the extreme and rolled away towards the front of many monks who were blocking the road. These arrogant monks could not help shaking as soon as they sensed the breath emerging from the void.


    Brush! In a flash, a figure has already appeared in front of Hong Ling. Hou Hongqing, the champion of big Chu, is holding a sad sword at the moment and looks at the matchless son in front of him coldly.


    "Hongling! Don''t be stubborn and leave Xingchen sword school. Your mother and I can use the power of war to save your life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    "Baisu, do your best, I don''t want to hear this man''s nonsense again!" Hong Ling looks back and looks outside the gate of the Shang family. There, the old prince of the war family is leaning on crutches and looking at him with a smile. He raised his eyebrows and then added, "if there are other monks in the war family, the friars of Tiandao will kill the old man!"


    He pointed to the old prince, and a dark golden imperial mirror appeared in the void behind him. A shadow from the mirror out, slowly with his body. The bronze mirror, however, turned into a dark golden streamer, slowly infecting his white clothes.


    "Ang!"


    The resounding chant of the Dragon rings between heaven and earth. The dark gold dragon with five claws tore open the void behind Hong Ling with sharp claws, and rushed into his body with a bang. The dragon scale, which was surrounded by thunder, was slowly attached to his body. Huang Huang Tian Wei, like a prison like the sea, lifted the heavy blue stone slab in front of the gate of the whole Shang family.


    At the same time, the sky above Bai Su''s head rapidly emerged a pupil cast like gold. The banished immortals, who were dancing in white, walked out of them and slowly integrated with her. The pupil is also a flash, quietly into two, respectively into its eyes.


    Looking up slightly towards the old prince of the war family, Bai Su''s eyes quietly covered with a layer of earthy yellow halo. In an instant, the two guardians of the fairyland around the old woman were directly petrified. Not waiting for the old prince to react, she slowly closed her eyes. With a bang, the two petrified figures collapsed into powder.


    Holding out his hand at all the scattered stone powder, Bai Su condensed the wind and sand from the void in front of him, and slowly summoned the dragon sword. From then on, the sword was filled with the power of heaven, which changed the face of the old prince of Shangjia, who was still calm.


    Hongling reached for the Zixiao sword and looked at Hong Qing, who was holding the sad sword.


    "You said let me not be stubborn, but how about you? You think you can get everything when you go to war? I tell you, even if you join a stronger force, you won''t get anything! "


    Baisu and honglingju are moving at the same time, shooting towards Hongqing. The two swords of Zixiao and longlong fight each other, which instantly condenses the great sword meaning. The strength of the sword idea has surpassed the storm of the sword idea of Hou Yi, the champion ahead. It was the old prince of the Shang family, and his face was dignified at this time.


    Boom! The white and purple swords bombard the walls of Hongqing''s sword and smash them directly. In his hand, the sword of sadness and divinity was in the air, and he resisted the impact of this force. However, without waiting for him to fight back, Hong Ling has already broken the void and crossed it by mistake.


    Hissing, Zixiao sword directly across his waist. If Hong Qing didn''t shine quickly, he would be badly hurt. But Rao is so, he is still defeated by a blow all over the power of heaven. Even the sad sword, which was forced to awaken the sword of heaven, was silent at this moment.


    Hum! The dragon''s sword warbled and trembled, straight to Hongqing''s throat. Bai Su''s eyes were cold and did not show any mercy. If you can''t stop this sword, even if the champion Hou Hongqing is not dead, it will not be easy.


    Brush! Another human figure burst out. When the sword of dragon was knocked open, its body was shaken. Shangjia last generation of Saint Shang snow, at this time holding a long ice and snow gun, a face awe inspiring looking at Bai su. Her tiger mouth has been shaken out of blood, but after all, no further step back.


    "As a warning, the monks who are blocking the road today will give thanks to their death!" The cold tone came from the back of Hongqing and shangxue, which made their faces coagulate.


    "Hongling, stop it!" War snow Zha drinks, is about to start, but see Bai Su whole body already congealed haze wind sand.


    "Do you believe it or not, if the war family''s heaven and God realm again, I will directly kill the front courtyard!" Bai Su points to many monks who rush out of the gate with his sword. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    Hongqing and shangxue, who are about to make a move, look at her with some fear. Hiss! The blood of scarlet is constantly surging, making the air with a trace of fishy salty blood. The heads of twelve celestial friars were thrown straight in front of the old prince of the Shang family.


    When it falls, Hong Ling and Bai Su have already disappeared in front of the door of the Shang family. The masks on their faces, now infused with the power of the sword of heaven in their hands, slowly dissipated into countless flickering metallic scurf.


    "Old prince, why don''t you take these two wanton guys down?" A Shangjia Taiyi God state master, at this time in the old woman''s side respectfully asked.


    "Let''s go? You think I don''t want to do it? " The old prince of the Shang family still kept a kind smile, but the ground under his crutches had been cracked. She took a look at many God state masters who appeared at the door of Shang''s home, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "All the envoys come to my home and have tea in my house!" Shangsu''s figure flashed at the moment, already appeared in front of that group of people. He looked humble and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    "No more!" A seemingly young nun shakes her head. She looks at the old prince in front of her family and walks out slowly.


    The soft upper treads on the stone slab, which makes the cold air become hot. The woman stood quietly in front of the Shangjia mansion and looked up at the huge plaque of the Shang family.


    "Your Highness heard that the son-in-law came to the fairyland and would come to visit some Beiming Shang family. He asked me to come and have a look. If the war family treats each other with courtesy, then we don''t need to do anything. But if the war family has no rules, it must be beaten! It''s a pity that you have gone too far! "She raised her left hand, slightly removed a golden ring, and bent her fingers to flick one of them. The sound of bang, Shang family''s old prince has not yet responded, people have thrown back heavily. At this time, her crutch had turned into powder and she was dying.


    The huge plaque of Shang family has been shattered by the huge Qi machine. It turned into countless pieces and smashed on the old prince of Shangjia. The middle-aged woman, with a smile on her face, lowered her head and looked at the old woman who was constantly coughing up blood. She slowly turned the bracelet into a ring on her hand, elegant and light.


    "I know that you Shang family was once a big family in the divine world. If you are not convinced, you can appeal to the heaven court. Or, ask for help from the West! My highness and his Highness the peacock Daming king are talking to each other in yaochi recently. I think they will be very happy to hear this news! "


    "God''s words are heavy, but I dare not!" The old prince looked at the woman, his face full of panic. At this moment, she is no longer a master of war, but a humble servant.


    "Well! That''s good. In that case, I''m going. I really don''t understand how a man who is so powerful as his son-in-law can tolerate your family so long! " The woman shook her head, turned and left slowly. At the moment of its disappearance, the whole gate of Shang family collapsed with a bang, making the whole city of Tianshang shake.


    "How can Vajra appear here?" Shangsu had some difficulty in swallowing and salivating, and his face was appalled.


    "Don''t mention it again!" The old prince of the Shang family stood up slowly, his eyes were full of dignified color, "from today on, the war family no longer maintains an alliance with Tianxun hall. Hongqing shangxue, your husband and wife are no longer subject to family rules. Shang lingchu is allowed to enter and leave the forbidden area of his family at will, and his engagement is up to him! "


    "Old prince, is this too much?" A martyr''s Taiyi state of mind was a little frightened and seemed to want to oppose it.


    However, the next moment, shangsu has already reached out and grabbed the man''s neck, slowly lifted it up. Bang, his palm has a strong force, a vomit, the head of this person directly shock into blood mist.


    "In front of Vajra, even if it is to destroy my family, it will not be too much!"


    Many people looked at the top of the Shang family, but saw that the old prince didn''t even speak up against it. She tried to drag the tired body, slowly walked into the ruins of the dilapidated.


    "Shangsu, make every effort to investigate the information of the contemporary Daming king. I don''t need any other information about her, just the name! "


    "No need to investigate. The name of the contemporary king of the Ming Dynasty is Xiao Qingyao, the original saint of Jixia Academy in xuanhuang Shang Ling Chu slowly walked out and saluted the old prince, "Xiao Qingyao is also my brother''s confidante. He once obtained Nanwu relic in the fragments of the divine world. After that, they went straight to the Western Heaven with the people who took the scriptures from the eastern land. "


    Old Tai Jun''s original rickets figure, in this moment again tremble.


    "Nanwu Sari!"


    "Yes


    "Shangsu, find a reason to return the sword to him. From today on, the Shang family no longer has any contact with Tianxun hall. Get ready for the ceremony and go to visit the star sword sect. What''s more, it''s time for you to guard in the Xingchen sword clan. If someone does it, there will be no mercy! "


    "Yes, old prince!"


    Shangsu slightly bowed, but his look was full of dignified color. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little tired. All the previous things, like the great darkness, devoured him directly. At the end of the darkness is Hongling, the matchless son of the world in white.


    "How much is the relationship between you and the heaven?" Shang Ling Chu stood in the same place, looking a little distant. She had been in the divine world, and naturally knew what the Vajra and Nanwu Sari meant.


    "By the way, I heard that Hong Ling joined the Xingchen sword school to cultivate the sword of the star road. Is it for the sake of ghosts and gods Shangsu looked at Shang Xue and Hong Qing, and said in a soft voice, "when ghosts and gods appear at night, it''s just the time when he comes to the fairyland. What is it about? "


    "I don''t know yet! According to the news from the Tianxun hall, Yan Jun ascended the throne in Fengdu more than ten years ago. Although the news is very closed, the Tianxun hall once caught a fierce ghost carrying a coffin in Shenjing. It seems that Yan Jun, who knows the surname Su, is looking for something. There are rumors that he is looking for something special. It is supposed to be the coffin of the underworld. But it''s not sure. Maybe it''s looking for someone! "


    Hong Qing frowned and looked at shangsu with some doubts. He and shangxue are the people of Tianxun hall, but now laotaijun says that Shangjia no longer contacts with Tianxun hall. How should they deal with themselves?


    "Su surname Yan Jun, I know!" If you don''t feel sorry for the enemy for a while, you will go to see the snow! I think he should have a way to reawaken the true power of this sword! "


    "Yes Hongqing and shangxue nodded. Their bodies flashed and disappeared in place.


    "It''s really a big problem. Just now, it''s causing heaven and the West. This matchless son is really a restless master Shang Su looked at the side of the Shang Ling Chu, some strange looking at her, "Ling Chu, what are you thinking?""Master, when can I be as powerful as my brother like Bai Su?"


    "Don''t think about it for the time being. The women around your brother are not good at picking on each other. It''s almost impossible for you to reach the height of whiteness Shangsu shook his head and asked in some doubt: "I remember that he seems to have more than one mate. Come on, you are familiar with him. Tell me about it!"


    "I know a few of them now!" Shang Ling Chu seems to be in memory of something, slowly way: "they are very beautiful, at least more beautiful than me!"


    "And the name?"


    "Lianchengyue, Su Yu, Xiao Qingyao, Xia Yan and Bai Su!"


    "Wait, you say Su Yu has a surname of Su?"


    "Well!"


    "Su Yu!" Shangsu pondered, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "is this Su Yu dead?"


    "Yes! She died in the process of great Chu''s restoration and was buried in a quiet coffin. " Shang Ling Chu nodded and then added, "by the way, Su Yu is no weaker than Bai su."


    "I see!" Shangsu nodded and then said to Shang lingchu, "when your parents come back, let them tell me about the new Yanjun in Fengdu. I''m very interested in the night trip of ghosts and gods!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    All over the sky stars turned into white fire, covering the whole land before the autumn snow tower. Xingcai holds the star core scabbard of the sky star sword with one hand, and the clothes on her are windless. Her long hair, at this time, was slowly dyed white by starlight, and then rose rapidly.


    It was just a few minutes. The long hair, which was originally only waist long, had grown to his ankle. The great spiritual power of the stars, constantly gushing out of its body, is resisting the suppression of the 24 mountains heavenly compass. For a moment, she was able to control the situation temporarily.


    "Interestingly, it is said that the spiritual power of the stars will affect a monk''s physique after he has cultivated the sword of Zhoutian Xingchen Dao. When a friar who practices these Tiandao Dharma formulas tries his best to urge this formula, his hair will grow longer with the increase of spiritual power. Elder star, your white hair has reached your ankle. It seems that you can be regarded as the strongest one among the star sword schools for your understanding of Zhoutian xingchendao sword


    At this time, the friar of Taiyi divine realm of Dalao Xianzong urged the compass of 24 mountains to suppress xingcai completely. However, it seems a bit difficult. With the blessing of the star core scabbard, the power of Star color has changed greatly.


    Stretch out your hand on the star core scabbard, and there is a drop of bright red blood on the star core sheath. Halo dye open blood silk, slowly outline a blood star map, make star core scabbard slowly melt. It quickly remolded into a bloody sword, and the whole body exuded the great pressure of heaven.


    "Well? Will you transform the star core scabbard with your own blood and temporarily turn it into a star sword? " Jialouyan looked at the star with a dignified eye, and suddenly grasped his hand into his claw, and stabbed into the back neck of the dragon under his feet. He seemed to have grasped something and slowly pulled the bloody shadow out of the dragon''s spine.


    The sound of hissing, the voice of flesh and blood rings, and there is thick dragon blood in the void. The hundred Zhang long dragon, constantly roaring and roaring, quickly eroded into thick plasma. Under the control of jialouyan''s Qi machine, the plasma instantly condensed into a bloody whirlpool, and kept falling into a bloody sword in his hand.


    "Your Majesty has even brought out the sword of cutting dragon from the immortal Dynasty. It seems that you must get the magic weapon of the way of heaven in the hands of the matchless son!" The elder of Dalao Xianzong, holding the compass of the twenty-four mountains, smiles, and there are fine blue marks emerging between the dry wrinkles on his face.


    "Elder yuan Tianfu is very serious. I am not here for the Heavenly Sword, but to seek justice for children." Jialouyan reverses the dragon sword and stabs the plasma whirlpool above the sky. With a hissing sound, all the sticky blood instantly coagulates into a bloody dragon, and quickly rolls back into the Dragon chopping sword. As the bloody cyclone slowly disappeared, the power of the Dragon chopping sword became more and more powerful. In an instant, the power of this sword has reached the level of 24 mountain Tiandao compass.


    "Every time the sword is born, it will sacrifice and kill a dragon family in the divine realm as a sacrifice to open the front. Your majesty is such a big hand this time that he is willing to sacrifice the dragon of Taiyi, which he has kept for many years! " Yuan Tianfu felt a little frightened. The more powerful the sword was, the more dignified he looked.


    "This is what I had to do. Although the sword of cutting the dragon is an artifact of heaven, its spirit is a Kaloula. These demon gods like to devour dragons. If they don''t sacrifice, the sword will not recover! " Jialouyan shakes his head, as if he is helpless for this sword. He raised his head and looked at the stars standing still with his sword in front of him.


    The star chart on the bloody sky star sword lights up, and the blood on it is also rapidly consumed. The palm of Star color exudes blood mist continuously, which maintains the existence of this sword. So far, she has no way back, only with the two masters.


    Brush! The white figure flashed through the void, cutting through countless illusory celestial compass instantly. The blood star sword with bright stars was cut down towards yuan Tianfu. The vast sword meaning distorts the sky above the autumn snow tower. Before the elder of Dalao Xianzong could come back to God, the blade of the sword had already fallen on his shoulder.


    Keng! Yuan Tianfu''s sharp sword cut out a line of bright sparks on Yuan Tianfu''s shoulder, which made the star colored jade arm shake. She looked at the elder of Da Luo Xianzong who was shaking slightly, and her Qi and blood were surging in her body. The sword she had just made was a powerful blow after she used the sword of the stars. But as a result, it was resisted by the other side.


    "Elder yuan''s divination skills are getting stronger and stronger, and he can deduce the attack track of the star color elder through the compass of 24 mountains. In the blow just now, the elder used the method of shifting the heaven and earth from the twenty-four mountains to transfer the attack of that sword to that mountain


    Jialouyan pointed to a mountain in the distance, but saw the bloody star sword light on the mountain. Immediately, it was cut out of a slender sword mark. Boom! The towering mountain collapses in an instant, but it is a huge Zhou Tian star Dao sword that explodes rapidly. Its sword like ocean directly destroyed this peak.


    "It''s not my divination skill, but my da Luo Xianzong''s secret method is enough to astonish the world. Twenty four mountain method seems to be the art of geography, but it is also a method of changing nature. Under the same level, this skill can push the Friar''s defense to the extreme. If you can''t resist it, you can move it to another place. With the art of divination to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, you can protect the life of the monks of this sect! "


    Yuan Tianfu seems to be very proud, full of pride in his tone. As the elder of Dalao Xianzong, he has the compass of 24 mountains in his hand, so he can be proud of the heroes in the fairyland. As for the star color in front of her eyes, although she is a demon, the bloody sky star sword in her hand is forced to transform with blood, which is not a worry.¡±Elder Star color, it''s too late to hand over the matchless son of the world. As long as this son is willing to wait for me to fall, then I Yulong Xianchao and Xingchen Jianzong can still reconcile. At that time, I can also choose one of my descendants and send him to Xingchen Jianzong to replace Hongling''s shaozong to share the worries of Jianzong! "


    Boom! From the stars hanging down to the ankle of the stars above the white hair, so that her breath rose three points. She did not speak at this time, but burst forward. All over the sky, the sword of stars turned into a storm, and she blasted away towards jialouyan.


    "Stubborn little girl, it''s really capricious!" Jia Louyan sneered and quickly reversed his sword and chopped it forward.


    Hiss! The blade of the Dragon Sword cuts open the void, and the bloody sword Qi bursts out in an instant. The sword, which is filled with the mighty dragon power, brings up a long rainbow with blood color, and instantly turns into thousands of dragon shadows. All the unreal blood dragons roared and interweaved to outline a demon bird covering the sky.


    The dragon''s head, eagle''s body and snake''s tail''s kalouluo''s voice was loud and long. In an instant, it collided with the starry sword storm. Its feathers are made of countless roaring dragon heads, on which there is a towering dragon power gushing out. Seeing the sword of the stars attacking the body, these dragon heads soared at the same time, directly crushing all the burning star swords.


    Strong to the extreme of Longwei, constantly smashed the star color of the whole body of the cohesion of the spark, making her face gloomy to the extreme. At this time, she flew across the sky, and had not touched jialouyan. She had already defeated most of the offensive with a sword thrown by her. It''s hard to compete with the real heavenly artifact.


    Quickly stop the body, Star color let go of the bloody sky star sword, hands accelerate, ready to push forward. Bang! The vast palm power gushed out from his arms, with scarlet blood in it. This huge blood star palm force, hard impact on the sky star sword, make it again toward the front burst out.


    Boom! When the bloody sword rainbow collides with the huge shadow of kalouluo, it will tear up the demon bird directly. And the anger of the dragon power, which broke out, also made the sword fly backward.


    Plain hand took over the bloody sky star sword, Star color can''t help but spit out a mouthful of dead blood. She fed the scabbard with her own blood, which gave birth to the sword by secret method. However, after launching two attacks to the extreme, her blood was not enough to support the existence of the sword.


    The dense blood mist diffused from the bloody sky star sword, making the blood star map on it dissipate slowly. The long white hair of Star color, which reaches ankle length, is also slowly shortened. She had been strong to kanbijia Louyan and Yuan Tianfu''s breath, but also quickly fell back to the previous Taiyi God state.


    "Can''t hold up so fast? It seems that although the star core scabbard is strong, its consumption of blood gas is really amazing! " Jialouyan looked at the stars with a smile and said with a sneer: "this is also because you, the elder Star color, have not yet condensed out the curse seal of heaven!"


    "Hum! Isn''t it the same with your majesty, but you have inherited the seal of the imperial dragon and fairy kingdom! " The star color smears a blood thread in the corner of the mouth, and again urges the power of the star core scabbard. Since she could not break the game with the offensive, she could only defend passively.


    "In this world, how many people can understand the way of heaven alone and condense their own curse seal of heaven?" Yuan Tianfu shook his head, obviously yearning for the way of heaven. However, in this fairyland, there is no one who can really feel the charm of Tao. However, it is rare to gather enough Taoist rhymes and condense Tiandao mantra seal.


    "Elder Star color, you still have to fight in a desperate way! There is no star sword. With only one scabbard, do you think you can resist several rounds of attacks from me and me? " Jialouyan''s long sword is lifted up again, on which there are countless roaring bloody resentments condensed into the dragon soul, constantly cruising and shuttling on the blade.


    "You two came here prepared today. I asked myself that you were not rivals. But it''s impossible for me to be arrested! " Star color willow eyebrow a pick, on the body starlight rises again, but already no longer the previous bright.


    "In this case, then don''t blame me for their hard work!" Yuan Tianfu and jialouyan looked at each other, with the power to the extreme again. "I believe it is a rare scenery to capture the star color elder and let you kneel before the autumn snow tower. Elder yuan and I are looking forward to it. What do you think of the incomparable son of heaven when he sees this scene? "


    Hum! The sound of metal buzzing all over the sky sounded, but countless twenty-four mountain heavenly compass rapidly generated in the void. The power of the whole void is completely locked at this moment, isolating the thousand square meters of the autumn snow building into a dead land.


    Yuan Tianfu stood in the strongest compass, overlooking the stars. He raised his hand slightly, flipped his palms and patted it down. With a bang, there are countless inscriptions of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches floating on all the compasses. In an instant, a blue spear is interwoven and quickly pierces the air.


    "The battle line of the stars in the sky, start for me!" Star color Jiao Zha, hands suddenly toward the front of a lift. Bang! The star core scabbard between her hands broke rapidly, and its glittering debris instantly condensed into a white barrier to protect it.


    Boom! The blue spear fell violently into the sky and hit the barrier of the stars, leaving a faint spider web crack on it. At this time, Yuan Tianfu quickly changed his gestures and pinched the secret hand of Dalao Xianzong with a huge Qi machine. In an instant, countless mysterious chains of laws shot out rapidly, wrapped with the blue spear, making its power soar again.Click! CLICK! The cracks continued to surface over the barrier and soon made it crumble. Star originally pale face, in this moment rose red. She saw that the spear bit by bit pierced through the barrier, and the whole body''s blood was burning without reservation, keeping the barrier unbroken.


    "Open it for me!" A majestic drink, in the ears of stars. Jialouyan whirled across the body and hit the star barrier node with the dragon sword.


    With a bang, the glittering and translucent barrier was directly shattered, which made the stars throw blood and fall. However, the blue spear and the bloody dragon sword, which had lost the block, were still going down towards her. Such a powerful blow, if it hit her, would bring her to the brink of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    Star color closed his eyes, the power of the stars in the body constantly gush out, slowly condensed into a huge array under the body. All the stars and threads that outline this array are burning fast, accompanied by the strong horizontal rhyme of the star core scabbard. It was her last defense, but only one of them could be defended.


    Jialouyan''s sword of cutting the dragon, and Yuan Tianfu''s spear of the compass law of the twenty-four mountains, she can only grasp to block one of them. As for the rest, it''s up to God. If she should not die, perhaps there is still hope to live. But if the gas is exhausted, death is inevitable.


    "Master, what a pity!" She can''t help but think of Ye Xingyuan in her mind, with a smile on her face. This guy, I don''t know if he will be lost if he dies.


    Boom! The flaming array supported a thin barrier, and the spear of law had struck it. In silence, the great array and the spear crumbled at the same time and turned into nothingness. The bloody dragon sword, which followed, has already blown away the dust on the ground, blowing the bangs in front of the star color forehead.


    "Elder Star color, if this blow accidentally killed you, I hope you don''t blame under Huang Quan!" Jialouyan is smiling, but the whole body''s Qi is soaring again at this moment.


    A woman who has not yet understood the way of heaven can transform the star core scabbard into a bloody sky star sword through her own blood. Such a monster would be a nightmare for Yulong Xianchao if it entered the heaven in the future. He had no choice but to kill it. Even if they are enemies of Xingchen sword sect, they can''t care about it.


    "Alas A sigh suddenly rings out between the heaven and the earth, which makes the star color and the Jia Lou Yan have a Leng.


    Seeing that the dragon sword is less than a foot away from the starry eyebrows, there is a layer of subtle ripples between heaven and earth. In the sight of stars, the ripples in front of her eyes slowly turned into an illusory dark gold mirror. Its whole body twinkles with the mysterious rhyme of Dao, and even eliminates the power of the dragon sword.


    Hiss! The sharp blade of the Dragon chopping sword stabbed into the mirror and disappeared. At the moment of its disappearance, a layer of fine ripples suddenly rippled in front of the immortal realm of a Dalao Xianzong. The illusory mirror of dark gold reappeared, reflected in this person''s eyes.


    Not waiting for him to react, the bloody blade stabbed out of the mirror and snorted into his brow. To death, the elders of this fairyland did not understand how the tip of the dragon sword could appear from the mirror. When the big sword idea broke out in his eyebrows, he was shocked into nothingness by life.


    "Hong Ling?" Star color some surprised looking at the white clothes son who appeared in front of his body, the face showed the color of doubt, "you didn''t elope with Bai Su, don''t you care about our life and death for the time being?"


    Ga? Hong Ling was a staggering figure, and her face was still cold, but now she is very embarrassed. The brain circuit of his cheap elder martial sister is really lovely. Did he elope with Baisu? What''s more, even if it''s elopement, where else? As for leaving the stars behind, that''s even more ridiculous. OK!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not elopement, but shopping! No, we will come back to see you being bullied Hongling looked at the star color wrongly, and her dark gold robe was drooping.


    "OK, OK. If you hang around a little longer, you will never see such a beautiful elder martial sister again. Don''t you allow me to complain and complain? " Xingcai took back the scabbard of the star core sword and pointed to Jia Louyan, who was rapidly taking back the dragon sword from the dark golden mirror. He gritted his teeth and said, "can you deal with him? If you can, beat me to death


    "Well, I see!" Hong Ling nodded and said with a smile, "Baisu, that guy in the sky, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Dead or alive?" Bai Su looks back with some doubts. Her expression is very pure and naive.


    "Dying!" Waiting for Hongling to answer, Star color has already gnawed her teeth. She nuogued, as if very angry, "wasted me so much blood, this month if the water of sky anemone is late, I will not chop him!"


    Well! Hongling helped her forehead in pain and said to Bai Su, "that''s going to die! Remember, if you can''t do something, don''t force it! "


    "I see!" Bai Su nods, the person already slowly hangs in the air. Her eyes were slightly locked, and in an instant, there was a huge soil law, and Daoyun was rampant between heaven and earth. All the illusory 24 mountain compass, under the gaze of its eyes, rapidly collapsed into quicksand.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t it that only the little master of the Xingchen sword sect has the heaven''s divine instruments with him? How can this woman have such a great power of heaven Yuan Tianfu looked at the floating white Su with awe in his eyes.


    He himself did not condense the seal of Tiandao mantra. This time, he forcibly mobilized the compass of the twenty-four mountains of heaven. It was through the secret blessing that he had such a terrible power. But once on the white Su such as the real cohesion of heaven''s mantra seal, immediately in the downwind.


    Although the heavenly way artifact can make the ordinary friars break out the powerful power to the extreme, if the friars who mobilize these magic tools do not condense the Tiandao mantra seal, they will never be able to support for too long. Yuan Tianfu asked himself that he was not weak in talent, but he was still far away from understanding the way of heaven and condensing the curse seal."The Taiyi divine realm, which is not even the pseudo heavenly way, dares to fight against the star sword sect with a celestial artifact. You are not afraid of death at all Bai Su lenglenglengleng looks at Yuan Tianfu in front of him. His Qi engine climbs rapidly at this moment and rushes to an unattainable peak.


    She looked coldly at the statue of the immortal monk of Da Luo Xianzong. The wind and sand gathered rapidly in the void under her feet, and outlined a yellowish brown array. White boots step on the big array, she has a huge sword, turned into a huge demon snake, constantly spitting and roaring.


    "You are a demon!" Yuan Tianfu stares at Bai Su, his eyes full of horror. The demon cultivation version is better than the same level of human friars, and the big demon who understands the way of heaven is more terrifying.


    "It used to be!" Bai Su smiles with a smile. The sword makes a half arc and cuts forward.


    Hiss! The earthy yellow arc sword Qi was cut out in an instant, bringing a huge amount of wind and sand. The whole world, there are thousands of snakes flying in the wind and sand.


    Boom! The sword was cut on the Tiandao compass of Mount 24, and it was directly chopped to pieces. Yuan Tianfu, who stood on it, could not even make an unnecessary response, and he was attacked by jianyisheng. On his chest, there are deep sword marks, tearing the blood, revealing his pink polyps and dense white bones.


    Poof! Yuan Tianfu stares at Bai Su in front of him. He tried to deduce the blow just now. But all the results showed that he couldn''t avoid it. Although he knew the path of the sword, he didn''t have enough strength to avoid it. Moreover, even the heavenly compass he controlled could not shift the attack of sword Qi.


    "The great luoxianzong was not very arrogant before. Did he want to capture Hongling?" Bai Su stood on the array of eyes coldly, his clothes and robes had no wind, and his voice was as cold as frost. "I can''t even take a shot from me. What do you want to challenge him with? Is it the face of your Dalao Xianzong, or is your cheek thick enough? "


    "Hum! Elder, I can''t beat you little girl, but there are still some masters of heaven in Dalao Xianzong. I will take your life when I report back to you! " Yuan Tianfu snorted coldly. At the foot of the 24 mountain heavenly compass, streamers suddenly rose, which opened the space transmission channel directly.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Bai Su sneered and her pupils locked.


    Click! CLICK! At this moment, the passage opened by the compass of 24 mountains was rapidly petrified. The force of the law of space originally gushing out of it is also torn apart by life. However, with her own strength, she directly stopped the power of the 24 mountain compass and made it no longer powerful.


    "What kind of power is this? How can the space channel condensed by the rhyme of heaven and Taoism be petrified?" Yuan Tianfu looked at the petrified void in horror, and his body trembled uncontrollably. What terrible monsters did they get into!


    Bang! The void passage suddenly burst, making yuan Tianfu spit blood and fall into the air. At this time, the compass of the twenty-four mountains under his feet quickly broke into the turbulence of time and space and disappeared in an instant.


    "Very fast Bai Su shakes her head and reaches for the void. In a flash, the haze of wind and sand quickly wrapped the fallen yuan Tianfu, making it instantly petrified. He was about to say something, but was suddenly cut off by the sword light.


    With a hissing sound, a blood thread appeared between the eyebrows of the God realm elder of Dalao Xianzong, and the blood gushed from it gathered into blood drops and was instantly petrified. Violent to the extreme power, with its petrification, as if by a powerful monster swallowed, even quietly disappeared.


    Bai Su felt the pure power flowing from the soil law, and his face was a little confused. When she was born again, she once devoured and refined the soil of Hongling. Therefore, the power of its laws has an indescribable power of refining. In addition to the existence of the blood of her ancestors, she can easily smelt any strength. At this time, the cultivation of the master of the divine realm was completely transformed into a trace of Daoyun, which was branded on her destiny and Dharma phase.


    The petrified corpse fell to the ground heavily and turned into powder in an instant. Bai Su put away his sword and slowly walked back to xingcai''s side, smiling at her.


    "Sister xingcai, you see, dead!" She pointed to the pile of stone powder, her eyes were clean and incomparable.


    "It''s better to be Bai Su!" Star color was obviously in a good mood, and turned to the other monks in the scene.


    She stretched out her hand again on the star core scabbard of the sky star sword, and then condensed a bloody sky star sword with her blood. Without waiting for these people to react, she has already burst out, and in an instant she crossed with a Taiyi divine state. With a hissing sound, a bloody head soared to the sky, but was killed by his sword, and he died in his eyes.


    "Star color, you dare to sneak attack!" At this time, his whole body was tense and his face looked at the stars with vigilance. He didn''t expect that the elder of star sword sect, who almost lost all his blood, had restored his strength to such a powerful level in such a short period of time.


    "Yes! Would you like to have a try, even if it''s a sneak attack? " The star color reversed long sword pointed at the man with the sword edge, "although I can''t do anything to the strong one in heaven, it''s very easy to kill some of you gods!"


    "Hum! There are also those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God. If you kill me again today, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness The strong man in the divine realm looked at her with anger and threatened."Oh? According to your meaning, is it true that the elder yuan Tianfu, the elder of the great luoxianzong, who came here with heavenly tools? " The star color smiles slightly, the meaning of killing suddenly rises on the face, "or say, when you are killed by the big Luo Xianzong, you are merciless when you are killed?"


    "No matter what you say, you can''t kill me today. Otherwise, we will wait for the endless Revenge of the great luoxianzong! " The monk was a bit tongue tied and could only threaten by force.


    "Well! It seems that I am a star sword clan. I can''t afford it! " Star color slightly regretfully shakes her head, she slowly converges the breath, will the blood color sky star sword put away. Some of them started to cry and pulled Bai Su''s sleeve. She said timidly, "Bai Su, you are not a member of my star sword clan. Why don''t you help your sister and kill them?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the expressions of many great luoxianzong monks changed. It was the master of Taiyi state, who was also frightened.


    "Run!" I don''t know who roared, and many monks of the great luoxianzong quickly fled around. They knew that this woman, Star color, would never let go of the friar of Da Luo Xianzong. Moreover, she not only did not have to do it by herself, but also moved out the more terrifying white su.


    "Sister xingcai, after killing them, will you take me to buy nice clothes?" Bai Su tilted her head and looked at her expectantly.


    "That''s nature!" Star color nods, the mood is very good.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you!" Bai Su smiles and slowly leans down and presses her hand on the ground.


    Hum! The sound of clear metal buzzing makes the whole city of Tianshang tremble. A huge array spread out from the palm of its hand. In an instant, a heavy force of soil law permeated between heaven and earth. Bai Su stood up and looked at the slowly rotating array under his feet, pulled off a hair with a smile and blew it gently.


    Whoa! The gentle breath will blow the hair down on the big array, and it will flash away in an instant. The gullies were raised, and then they spread rapidly around. They are cruising fast and approaching many of the taoluoxianzong friars who are escaping rapidly.


    Bang! A raised gully suddenly burst open, and a white snake shadow shot up into the sky and penetrated the monk''s heart directly. Soon, the monk''s body fell to the ground. There are countless hairs in the wound that quickly float up, swallowing up the whole body''s blood gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    The shrill scream constantly rings in front of the autumn snow building, accompanied by the dreary sound of the corpse falling from the sky. Many people watched the celestial friar falling from the clouds, and their hearts were shaken, and they felt a sense of excitement. In fact, the existence of these gods, will also die?


    Chuckle! Several white snakes soared into the air and pierced back and forth the only one who was strong in Taiyi. But in an instant, the man has been chiseled through countless bloody wounds. Each of these white Tiangu snakes was bathed in plasma and fell with the corpse. Soon, they brought back all the fallen friars'' space rings, which were put away by Baisu.


    Jia Lou Yan looks at Bai Su with awe inspiring face, and looks incomparably dignified. He knew that Hong Ling''s power was very important, but he never thought that this woman would have such terrible strength. If he and Yuan Tianfu were replaced, he would not be sure to defeat Bai su.


    Although the Immortal Emperor of Yulong Xianchao inherited the Tiandao mantra seal handed down from ancient times, he could not exert his power to the utmost. Although he has such heavenly tools as the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, it would be in vain if he could not make the most of the heaven''s curse seal on his body.


    "Has your majesty seen enough?" At this time, Hong Ling is hanging in the air and facing jialouyan in the distance. There is thunder light on his dark gold robe. The powerful natural calamity force pushes the breath of the whole body and makes it climb to an unattainable peak.


    "Incomparable son Hongling, I didn''t expect that your confidant would be such a terrible person!" Jialouyan tightened his dragon sword and tried to capture the flow track of Qi in Hongling''s body with divine consciousness, so as to find out the flaw of this man.


    "Your Majesty, there are so many things you didn''t expect! To be honest, I''m more terrible than she is! " The purple sky sword in Hongling''s hand is covered with a layer of dark gold thunder.


    "Melt the spirit, inherit the way, and turn the mirror into a robe! It can integrate the mandate of heaven into itself to undertake the power of the way of heaven. You, indeed, are more terrible than white Jialouyan took a deep breath of cool air, with a trace of excitement in his tone, "you have such a powerful dragon Qi. It seems that your blood is mainly based on the dragon!"


    "The blood of the five claw golden dragon! Why, your majesty, would you like me to try the edge of the dragon sword in your hand? " Hongling bent his fingers and flicked lightly on the body of Zixiao sword. With a Ding sound, the concussion sound waves rapidly rippled into a vast sword meaning. When his pupils were locked, he instantly turned all his sword ideas into Zixiao.


    "Since it was made, we must slaughter the dragon like spirit animals every year to maintain its sharpness. Today, I am glad to see that the little patriarch has the blood of the highest dragon. I want to take the head of your neck as a sacrifice for this sword sealing. What does your highness think? "


    Jialouyan did not hide his purpose. He also had ambition and wanted to unite his own way of heaven by cutting the dragon. And the matchless son of heaven, who has the seal of heaven''s curse, is the best target of slaughter. He is not a waste like yuan Tianfu. He has inherited the Tiandao mantra on his body. It''s impossible to kill Hong Ling here.


    "The gods and immortals want to kill me like a crucian carp across the river, but up to now, I still live well. Does your majesty feel that you are better than the best of them? " Hong Ling smile, the body has already burst out towards the front, "I''m afraid you can''t kill me, so you''ve lost your life, and there''s the Royal Dragon fairy King behind you!"


    Boom! The vast Qi machine, carrying the Zixiao sword all over the sky, turns into a storm and rushes down towards jialouyan. With the blessing of Longwei, the strong and horizontal sword will distort the void. Such a terrifying power makes the ground of the whole city of Tianshang be torn apart by life.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed on my Royal Dragon immortal Dynasty. How can I perish because of you, a little ascender! Matchless son of a generation, you can''t help but think highly of yourself. Today, I will kill you here with the edge of the dragon sword. It can also be used to warn those monks who have risen up that they should not look higher than the top, thinking that they can shake the inherent pattern of the fairyland! "


    Jia Louyan roared, quickly pulled a sword flower, and threw out a strong and bloody sword. He cut it out with one sword, and the man had burst out with the sword spirit. The huge shadow of kalorah gushed out of his body. And his eyebrow heart, is a small mantra seal, in the release of the powerful power of heaven.


    Roar! The sword meaning in the storm turns the sword into a dragon. Roaring and rushing towards the mighty Carolus. These powerful Dharma forms are transformed by their own strength. Each of them is enough to wipe out the ordinary God state masters. But the real killing move is the long sword in their hands.


    The thunder light and the blood awn crisscrossed, the instant has the intense roar to ring. Violent shock wave, constantly tearing open the space barrier between heaven and earth, revealing its bright stars. And the huge kalouluo and the Dragon shadow are still fighting and tearing.


    Keng! The sound of metal cross attack sounded, but the Zixiao sword and the sword blade of the Dragon chopping sword hit each other, bringing up the bright fireworks.


    Hongling and jialouyan''s body shape is slightly shaken back by each other, and then again impact in one place. They are like two meteorites in the sky, constantly colliding. The aftershock of their battle directly destroyed the Dharma form of fighting and tearing each other on the sky.As fast as lightning, the two figures make many people in the city of Tianshang show a deep color. It was Shang Xue and Hong Qing, who felt shocked at this time. Their own incantation seal of heaven is actually from the Tianxun hall. Compared with Hongling, there is no advantage at all.


    "Did he never use all his strength when he played with us?" Hong Qing smiles bitterly. It seems that he can''t really see Hong Ling any more.


    As the father of this matchless son, he thought that after he arrived in the fairyland, his vision was much broader than that of Hongling. Therefore, he formed a sense of superiority from the depth of his soul, hoping that his son could complete his life according to his own arrangement. But it was not until he saw the figure that had made a great fight with jialouyan that Hong Qing knew how far wrong he was.


    "We really don''t know much about him these years. It seems that it is not Hong Ling who is naive, but you and I who are parents! " Shang Xue sighed and said: "just that white Su, I don''t know how to defeat her. If Ling Chu said that he had a confidante who was not weaker than this woman, it would be too terrible! "


    "No matter! It''s better to hand over the sad sword. I think he will need this life magic weapon! " Hung Qing pondered, took out the sad sword and walked slowly forward.


    Brush! Within the city of Tianshang, there is a tiny ripple. Several figures in cloaks appear in front of Hong Qing and Shang Xue. Their breath was obscure, but when they saw these people, their bodies were trembling.


    "How can you be here?"


    "Lord Hongqing, Lord shangxue, it''s time for you to go!" The head monk''s tone is a little hoarse, but it has an unquestionable power. He looked at the dark gold sword in Hong Qing''s hand and asked in doubt, "by the way, this sad sword, do you want to return it to the matchless son of the world Hongling?"


    "Yes Hong Qing nodded and did not want to say more.


    "Not for the time being. It seems that this sword is predestined with us. Why don''t you take it with you and give it back to him in the future? " A figure stepped out, listening to the special vigor of some young people. His eyes in the shadow of his cloak glared at the God of sorrow, and his face was full of greed.


    "How lively it is! Even someone wants to rob my son-in-law''s magic weapon. Are you rats in the sewer really afraid of death? " A pleasant female voice suddenly rings in the public''s ears, which makes the Hongqing couple''s faces change. All of them turned their heads and looked at the group of people walking slowly. Their eyes were full of dignified color.


    The middle-aged nun, who is surrounded by the rules of fire, smiles and walks slowly to Hong Qing. She bowed slightly and said in a respectful voice, "Lord Hongqing, according to the agreement, you must return the God of sorrow to my son-in-law!"


    She saw that Hong Qing was still hesitating, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes. Gently turn the gold ring on the ring finger of her left hand, and the woman looks at the once great Chu champion Hou with a smile. And in the moment of the ring rotation, a strong and terrible pressure suddenly shrouded the place.


    Boom! In addition to Hong Qing and Shang Xue, all the monks in their cloaks were suppressed by this powerful force, and Shengsheng knelt on the ground. There was even scarlet blood oozing out of their knees. And what oppresses them is just a little ring.


    "Only six users of Tiandao mantra seal can''t even condense their own way of heaven. Do you still want to touch the things of the son-in-law?" The nun was smiling with disdain in her voice. "Don''t say it''s you. It''s the old man behind your class who is still there. I have to be respectful in front of me. I don''t use the diamond chisel that your highness gave me temporarily. It''s easy to kill him


    "Who are you, anyway?" The friar in black, the head of the monk, was bleeding at this time, and asked with some difficulty.


    "Me?" The nun shook her head, as if not interested in answering the question, "you are not qualified to know, and you will not be destined to know. Of course, if you have to know, I''d like to tell you! However, the price is that the hall of punishment will disappear. Do you want to hear it now? "


    Seeing that the monk did not answer, the middle-aged nun nodded with satisfaction. She bent her finger on the man''s left arm and smashed it with a bang. She smiles with a chill in her voice. "As the price of your previous question, this is the reward you have to give for it!"


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Take the God of sorrow to your son-in-law. We have to go back to yaochi, or your highness will have a mischief with the king of Ming Dynasty again A figure in a black gauze dress walked out slowly and said to the middle-aged nun.


    "Ah Jiu, you always don''t understand the amorous feelings!" The nun said with a regretful smile that she seemed dissatisfied.


    "What''s so funny about a bird? Ah Qing, you''re really funny!"


    "OK, OK. Next time, I''ll throw the things from your highness at the gate of Xuannv palace. You can come out and take them by yourself."


    A Qing directly reaches out his hand and grabs the sad God sword. He catches the sword and slowly disappears with the woman in Xuanyi. When they appeared again, they had already stood beside Bai Su and star color, smiling at them kindly."Are you from lianchengyue?" Bai Su looked at them with some doubts, and then said, "Hong Ling once told me that you are all the top experts in the divine world. You should be from heaven!"


    "Miss Baisu is right. My name is Qingniao and she is Xuanjiu. This time, we come to see the emperor''s son-in-law and remind the Shang family to return the sad sword. " Qingniao takes out the sad sword and gives it to Bai su.


    "Please tell Hongling''s son-in-law that she will be promoted to Taiyi Shenjing as soon as possible and go to Tianting to marry his highness as soon as possible! Hee hee With a smile, Xuanjiu pointed to the sad sword and said, "we have taken this sword back from the Shang family. As for how to deal with it, it depends on the emperor''s own. I will not disturb Miss Bai if I have something important to do in yaochi. Goodbye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    Over the autumn snow tower, the collision between Hongling and jialouyan is still continuing. The two masters are playing real fire, at this time the hand is to kill. Zixiao sword and chopping Dragon Sword constantly collide, breaking out a strong sword to the extreme. The whole world was affected by the two people''s Qi and trembled.


    Bai Su grabs Hongling''s sad sword and frowns slightly, sensing a curse of heaven that is forced to be branded inside the sword. This sword has been continuously refined by the Beiming Shang family over the years, and now has a new generation of sword spirit. And its original spirit, almost left a little spirit immortal.


    "What a trouble. I hope Hong Ling can restore some of the true spirit of the God of sorrow! Otherwise, the sword is really useless! " He points out in succession on the God of sorrow. Bai Su seals the sword temporarily with his own power of heaven and looks at the sky quietly.


    "What a monster! Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, you are the most top of the young monks I met in the fairyland. Such a terrible talent like you, not to mention unique, but in the fairyland should be the most outstanding existence. It''s a pity that such a talent will die in my hands before it grows up! "


    Jialouyan grinned grimly and quickly reversed the dragon sword and wiped it in the palm of his left hand. With a hissing sound, scarlet blood gushed from its wound, and slowly soaked the sword. The bloody sword, which originally exuded the meaning of a great sword, suddenly melts rapidly at the moment.


    In the blood colored metal melt it condensed, there is a violent breath to the extreme, which is slowly reviving. The huge Demon power even completely infected the whole sky, and crushed the divine consciousness of many monks in the void. All the blood colored metal melts wriggle and slowly build a huge skeleton of demon birds.


    Countless dragon shaped souls, filled with anger, roared and quickly attached to the huge skeleton. They turned into a series of tough meridians, forming a set of complete and complex Demon power operation circuit. Between heaven and earth suddenly congealed boundless red clouds, immediately there was a bloodbath.


    Pouring blood rain, falling from the clouds, slowly filling the skeleton. These falling blood raindrops turned directly into thick flesh and blood. Little by little, the skeleton of the demon bird was shaped into a big and vivid demon. Like a vast ocean of unfathomable vitality, from the demon bird''s body a little bit of real spirit, life bumped into the clouds.


    Many people only heard a loud bang, immediately there are countless bloody thunder, quickly intertwined and cruised, aiming at the demon birds. Boom! The first thunder and lightning opened the skull of the demon bird and slowly lit a bloody hole on it. At the moment of the birth of the hole, the body of the demon bird swayed slightly.


    Bang! Between heaven and earth, there was a dull and powerful heartbeat, like the drum beat on the boundless battlefield. With the continuous fall of thunder and lightning, the acupoints and orifices of demon birds are constantly generated and lit up. And the sound of the beating heart was suddenly quickening. Many people in this dense sound look dull, a body of blood can not stop boiling up.


    "What kind of secret method is it that can produce a great demon that has never been seen before?" At this time, Shi LAN, the city master of taixuanxian City, appeared beside the stars. He looked at the Kaloula, who was slowly spreading his wings above the sky.


    "That''s one of the details that Yulong Xianchao can stand up to now. It''s said that the ancient demon God, kalouluo, was born and refined into a celestial artifact." Star color dignified, obviously know the true identity of the demon bird, "this terrible demon, there are rumors that did not die. It is now between the demon bird and the magic weapon, at the critical point between the two! "


    "In other words, is this sword actually a living demon in heaven?" Stone orchid''s eyes are full of incredible color, even don''t know what to say.


    "Well! Indeed, it has combined two different powers of magic weapons and monsters and realized immortality to a certain extent. Without the power of heaven, it is impossible to wipe it out! "


    Star color looks at the side of Bai Su, hoping that she can help Hong Ling. However, the woman in white still did not move, and even did not care about the appearance of carolo. As if, in her eyes, there was no difference between this bird and the common bird.


    "Bai Su, don''t you help Hong Ling?" Star color finally can''t help but ask for Bai su.


    "Why help? He has enough strength to fight against this demon bird. If I do, he will not be happy! " Bai Su shook her head, pointed to Hong Ling, and said with a smile, "you see, he is not in a hurry. Why should we make trouble with him?"


    Hung Ling looked at the sky covered kalouluo quietly, looking not a bit flustered. His dark gold dragon scales were still shining with thunder, and his robes were fluttering in the wind. Even the Zixiao sword in the hand is condensed with purple halo. It seems that the terror and pressure that pervaded him almost had no influence on him.


    Oh! The loud and long singing Carolus fluttered his wings and slowly opened his eyes. Above its head, jialouyan slowly bent down and pressed his hand on the feather of the demon bird.


    A bloody streamer rose from the palm of the emperor of the imperial dragon fairy Dynasty, and outlined a huge incantation seal on the top of the head of carolo. The vast pressure of the heavenly way diffuses from it, making the smell of the demon bird become tyrannical.The feather of demon bird at the foot of jialouyan softens slowly, just like a bloody swamp, swallowing it bit by bit. When he disappeared completely, the only thing left between heaven and earth was the bird of the heavenly way that blocked the sky from the sun. Its whole body Demon power constantly evolves Daoyun, which makes the whole void power completely controlled by it.


    The peerless son raised his eyelids slightly, and his whole body had a huge sword meaning. He quickly condensed into countless Zixiao swords. Before this demon bird takes the initiative to attack, he has already locked the pupil. In a flash, all the purple swords were humming and rising rapidly. The storm formed by them completely submerges this kalouluo, making the void shake out a thousand feet gap by the huge sword meaning.


    Boom! Blood and purple light diffuse, accompanied by a shrill roar. And it came to pass, that he had not yet time to make an attack, that he was thrust into the void by birth.


    Hongling, who still has a purple sword in his hand, suddenly steps on the void. He bent his knees to get ready. There was a layer of ripples in the void under his feet, which turned into a pedal, and was immediately depressed by it. With a bang, he quickly broke through the air and instantly swept into the gap of the space.


    Hiss! The rapidity of the combination of man and sword made Hong Ling pierce the throat of kalouluo. He broke out from the back neck of the Baizhang demon bird and brought up the thick and smelly demon blood. At the moment of its appearance, all the Zixiao swords, which were still in a standoff with the demon God, quickly penetrated the demon''s body and burst out from its back.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky burst into monstrous blood flowers, just like fireworks in midsummer night. However, Hong Ling, who has made great achievements with one blow, frowned. He turned his head and looked at the countless Zixiao swords floating around him. However, these long swords, which were transformed by the power of heaven''s plunder, are constantly floating on the body of the sword.


    Click! The first sword was broken and instantly turned into a pure spirit fog, which was swallowed up by the blood mist in the void. At the bottom, the roaring Carolus suddenly quieted down. The blood and flesh that was punctured all over the body contracted and healed rapidly. The blood mist floating in the starry sky was also pulled by the powerful Qi machine, returning to the noumenon bit by bit.


    The clear and crisp sound is constantly ringing in the void around Hong Ling. Numerous Zixiao swords are like broken glass, which are broken into Crystal Purple Gold fragments. They are pulled by the powerful demon force, bit by bit into the body of the lower part of the kaluro. With the disappearance of these swords, the smell of this demon bird is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s so hard to swallow and melt other people''s heaven''s looting power!" Hong Ling was surprised to see the huge demon bird, eyes for the first time floating a trace of dignified color.


    He released his own divine sense to the extreme, and his natural calamity was constantly integrated into the dark gold robe and dragon scale, which magnified his defense to the extreme. This demon bird, having suffered such a big loss before, will surely take revenge.


    Brush! His wings were flying across the sky, and he flew across the stars in an instant. He hit Hong Ling with a bang. The Zixiao sword condensed in his hand was powerful and smashed by Shengsheng in an instant. And its body in a dark gold robe was pounded and thrown into the distance.


    Poof! Looking up to the sky and spitting out a mouthful of dead blood, Hongling forced down the fishy salty blood gas gushing up his throat. He tried to calm down some chaotic consciousness and carefully sensed the dragon scale. These hard scales were now eclipsed, and the thunder on them had been shattered. The ferocious cracks spread out on the road and cut them into countless pieces like cobwebs.


    "If these scales were not attached to the flesh and blood of the dragon, they would be scattered!" Hongling looked at the fierce bird in front of her. Her Qi was rising again.


    There is no doubt that the power of the Dragon chopping sword has stepped into the realm of heaven after it has been transformed into a demon bird. Moreover, when jialouyan and his own inheritance of Tiandao mantra seal are integrated into his body, it is to promote the power of kaluoluo to an unpredictable height.


    Now Hong Ling is a bit out of her power to go up to the calaureas. But if you let this Liao continue to release his anger, those who are only afraid of the star sword clan will be affected to death today. He was not sure about the attitude of Beiming Shang family, and he did not know whether the other side would take action to suppress the demon bird. But I can''t put my hope on them. I can only face them alone.


    "Ha ha! Your highness Hongling, the matchless son, didn''t you be very arrogant before? What, are you afraid of seeing this Carolus now The huge demon bird suddenly raised his head and spoke to Hongling. And this timbre is undoubtedly jialouyan.


    "The Immortal Emperor is really a good means to awaken the nature of such beast like heavenly magic tools. Now it is combined with its own inheritance of Tiandao mantra. It seems that you really want me to die! " Hongling reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and her tone was cold and incomparable.


    "I can''t help it. Young Lord, you have formed your own way at such an age. In addition, you are accompanied by the magic weapons of heaven. Such details are enough to threaten the existence of Yulong Xianchao. I have now awakened the body of carousel in order to strangle you here. Fortunately, I seem to be able to kill you! "


    Jialouyan''s tone seems to be very eager to kill Hongling, who trembles slightly because of his extreme excitement. At this time, he was integrated with Carolus, and his power was as strong as it could be. Under such circumstances, if you can''t kill the little master of Xingchen sword sect, it''s a big joke.


    "Your Majesty is sure to kill me?" Hongling picks up her eyebrows and grabs it in the void. She condenses Zixiao sword again. This sword has just suffered heavy damage. At this time, there are cracks all over the body of the sword. However, its prestige still remains unchanged."Don''t you think I can''t kill you?" Jia Louyan sneered, as if to hear some funny joke.


    "I can''t kill you!" Hong Ling nodded and looked at the sad sword lying quietly in Bai Su''s hand. He reached out his hand and took a quick picture of the sword. He asked Jia Louyan, "did your majesty investigate my other identity before he came here? This identity is related to your life and death


    "What identity?" Jialouyan was curious and said with a smile: "I really didn''t investigate! But I think, even if you have something to do with the heaven, I''m afraid it''s not realistic to kill me, who is now in the realm of heaven and God? "


    "That''s it, master craftsman!" The Dragon scales on Hong Ling''s face twisted slightly, sketching out a stiff smile that infiltrated people. "My identity is very dangerous! It won''t be too hard to kill you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    "Master craftsman?" The giant garulo raised his head and stared at Hong Ling, "just a so-called master of weapon refining. What can you do to kill me? Does it depend on the two almost incomplete God tools of heaven? Or do you rely on the contacts you have accumulated as a master of weapon refining? "


    Jialouyan laughed wildly, and his tone was full of disdain. Nowadays, there are many so-called master craftsmen. If you can kill a monk in the heaven and God realm by virtue of his identity, is it necessary to practice?


    "What if that''s what?" Hongling dragon claws spread forward, the palm of a bang condensed a group of powerful to the extreme of three real fire.


    Under his feet, there was a burning array rapidly generated, spreading towards the surrounding areas. In the eye of the array, there is a small copper mirror, which is glowing with fire. Countless burning chains rose from the mirror, winding toward the giant carolo.


    Oh! The demon birds chirp, and the whole body''s blood is constantly raging. It quickly broke into the sky, then turned over and dived down again, intending to smash the mirror array at Hongling''s feet with his own strength. All the chains in the air were shaken open by the surging Demon power.


    Hongling raised her hand slightly, and the two swords had fire chains on them to ignite them. With his swords in his hand, he bent his knees to shoot out one by one. As the dark gold robes soared into the air, they also burned. He seemed to be an ancient god of fire who was on the verge of the world, rushing towards the huge Kaloula.


    Boom! The two swords cut off the huge head of calorus and resisted it to death. Hongling''s body side was full of fire, and the chain burst out, and it was entangled with this unparalleled fierce bird.


    The blazing fire instantly ignited the demon God who had lived for thousands of years with the body of magic weapon, making its burning flesh and blood sizzling. A pungent smell of scorching smell swirled around the tip of her nose, making Hongling frown slightly. He felt that the intensity of samadhi fire could not refine the tusk.


    Roar! The roaring human voice came from the beak of the kaluro, but it was the emperor''s painful roar. He was not really a strong man in the realm of heaven, but could only manage to do it by virtue of his own inheritance. Now, in the face of Hongling''s samadhi fire stimulated by the power of Tiandao, he can''t resist at all.


    "Ah I want you to die Kalouyan roared, driving the huge body of kaluoluo and struggling.


    Bang! A chain was broken by its great force, leaving countless burning broken metal slurry in the void in an instant. This demon bird, which was entangled with countless chains, had spare power to resist the heavenly fire from Yan Huang Emperor''s realm. Such a terrible power makes people tremble.


    "The one who died today is you jialouyan!" Hong Ling roared and pushed forward the double swords which crossed against the galloro. With his own strength, he pushed back the hundred Zhangs of demon birds in the heaven.


    The matchless son of the world did not look at the sudden tightening of countless chains, but quickly stepped into the air and burst out again. At this time, his mind was divided into two uses. One was to manipulate the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and burn the fierce evil spirit constantly. The other is to control the two swords, and display the skill of using both hands to control the sword for a long time.


    The young master of the star sword clan is like a meteor in the sky. He went straight through the neck of his throat and blasted out from behind his spine. Seeing the demon birds below roaring and struggling, he turned over and fell down again, and again cut through the back of this deadly beast.


    The chains attached to the two swords pierced through the wounds of the Scarborough and wound around his spine. The majestic flame, also along the flesh and blood within the wound, little by little, ignited the viscera of this demon bird. and. This made the bird more painful and its struggle became more terrible.


    Bang! Several chains were broken, which made the breath of Galileo a little stronger. However, Hong Ling''s body shape is not less than a cent, still quickly chisel through the Tusk''s body, the chain constantly puncture its wound. He seems to be a doctor who stitches the wounded with needle and thread, and constantly forcibly stitches the flesh of jialouyan and demon bird together.


    The scream is still going on, but jialouyan can''t let the demon bird break free from the shackles of the chain. Two Tiandao long swords, combined with the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror, plus the blessing of Hongling''s own Tiandao Jieli. These four kinds of strong to the extreme force, the pressure is unable to resist.


    It is burning more and more chains, so that the breath is constantly burning suppressed. Gradually, the scale of his struggle became much weaker. And the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror under it has covered the void of thousands of feet. The fiery fire of samadhi ignited the mirror into a big sun across the sky, almost illuminating the whole sky.


    "Matchless son, you stop, you stop!" Jialouyan was afraid and yelled at Hongling: "today, even if you lock the kalouluo here, the two swords of heaven in your hand will be destroyed. Such thankless behaviour is not worth it to you


    "It''s not worth it!" Hong Ling shook her head and added, "but it''s too late for you to remind me now."


    He said it and looked down at the purple sky sword and the sad God sword in his hand. But see two at the same time quickly floating on a ferocious crack. Bang bang! After two muffled sounds, the swords have already broken. The mantra seal of the heavenly way is also quickly transformed into the rhyme of the heavenly way, which is rampant around."Madman, you are a madman. He was willing to destroy the two heavenly swords in order to capture him Jialouyan screamed in horror, and was unwilling to deal with his own situation.


    "This is what you forced me to do. If your majesty doesn''t do it, maybe I won''t lose these two heavenly swords!" Looking at the fierce way of Tian Hong''s fierce attack.


    His fingertips have fire into brilliant ripples, covering the whole void quickly. At this time, all the rhymes of heaven and Taoism that will break out are bound by him in the stars. The matchless son raised his head, his body was in a flash, and he was already on top of the huge body of Carolus.


    "Little Lord, you have time to let me go now! I can take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, you who have lost the protection of the divine tools of heaven will surely die if you are against the upper kaluro who is free from bondage! "


    Jialouyan urged the body of demon bird to get rid of the bondage. However, it is only in vain. Only the power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was enough to make him unable to resist. And the broken God of sorrow and the purple sky sword, they stay in the void of terror, is to suppress it can not move.


    "You can''t get rid of it!" Hong Ling shook her head, bent down from her back, and slowly pressed her hand into a bloody wound in the city.


    Hum! The sound of the clear metal buzzing from the palm of his hand, immediately there was a huge burning flame array, slowly attached to the body of this unparalleled fierce bird. Originally unable to struggle, carolo, at this time, seemed to be in general, trembling.


    "What are you doing, what are you going to do?" Jialouyan''s tone suddenly became extremely miserable, as if he had foreseen the terrible future, "stop it, stop it!"


    "Don''t your majesty know what I''m going to do?" With a smile, Hong Ling''s palm suddenly gathered a strong force to the extreme. He used it to draw the locked rhyme of heaven and Taoism in the void and poured it into the burning array.


    Boom! The god fire, which was already strong enough, soared again at this moment. Its prestige is increasing in geometric multiples. In an instant, the power of the heavenly fire had grown to a level that could not be resisted by Carolus.


    Hongling stares at the demon birds with countless fire curse marks floating around her body, and her killing intention is almost condensed into essence. The dark gold of the heavenly way, just like the flowing gold foil, continuously strengthens the flame on all the chains. The body and flesh of carolo were constantly tightened, making an unbearable click sound.


    "Your Majesty, before you die, is there anything else to say?" Hongling stood up slowly, slightly from the empty air, and slowly grasped out the two true spirits. At this time, the sword spirit of dark gold and purple constantly chirped and trembled in the palm of the dragon scale.


    The spirit of the dark golden God of sorrow still has an indescribable terrible vitality. At this time, it seems to be a awakened beast, constantly devouring the rhyme between heaven and earth. The spirit of Zixiao sword is a little weak. It seems that it is on the verge of collapse under the constant impact of carolo.


    Obviously, although the sad God sword, which devoured the eternal pearl and became the artifact of the heavenly way, has not yet condensed the real Tiandao mantra seal, but its immortal attribute is enough to make it proud of Zixiao. This sword was forced to melt by Hongling, the eternal spirit beads from two birds of the same wing, making it set foot in the heaven''s way and God realm. Although there was no heaven''s curse seal, it was enough to astonish the world.


    "Matchless son of the world, you are fighting against Yulong Xianchao! I know that you want to smelt the kalolo and repair your heavenly artifact. But to do so will hurt Tianhe. If you go your own way, not only the royal family of Yulong Xianchao will not let go of the star sword clan, but even you and the people around you will not get a good end


    Jialouyan kept roaring, as if frightened to the extreme. He didn''t want to die because he didn''t live enough. As the Immortal Emperor of fairyland, he still has a long time to live. Even, he will live longer than many people because of inheriting the seal of heaven''s curse. But now, Hongling even tried to kill him.


    "Finished?" Hong Ling smile, cold as frost, "finish on the road, jialouyan Xianhuang majesty!"


    He quickly turned his palms in the burning array, and Hongling''s palm was filled with a tremendous amount of heaven''s calamity. With the sound of a bang, the locked and deadly fowl, Calello, was blasted by his life. Its flesh and blood, the spirit of the instant annihilation. Even jialouyan, who was trapped among them, also disappeared with ashes.


    In the blazing fire array, there is only a sword spirit of cutting dragon sword, which emits the splendor of the heavenly way, as well as the Tiandao mantra seal inherited from Yulong Xianchao. At this time, the two are wrapped in the flame and slowly become silent. Without the power blessing, they are unable to resist the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror.


    "There are three sword spirits and three Tiandao mantra seals. It''s really hard to melt them down!" Hong Ling frowned and looked at the six streamers of terror in the array.


    The sad God sword itself has no Tiandao mantra seal, but the Shang family did not know where to get a Tiandao mantra seal, and Shengsheng implanted it. Now that the God of sorrow is broken, this mantra seal actually devours the artifact spirit that it gives birth to, in order to keep itself immortal. The Tiandao mantra seal of Zixiao sword is the merciless Tiandao mantra seal of Da Wu imperial concubine Changkong.


    If Hongling melted all these into one, it would be almost unreal. But if he doesn''t refine them completely, they will soon disappear. Therefore, he has some contradictions at this time."Well, the demon birds like kalouluo and the rosefinch melted in the mirror of Emperor Yan Huang are all divine birds. In this case, it is good to practice it into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang! " As soon as her eyes congealed, Hong Ling suddenly captured the sword spirit of the dragon sword and the inheritance of heaven''s curse seal of Yulong Xianchao, and smashed it into the mirror below.


    Boom! The vast ripples of the heaven''s plundering power rippled in the void, but the sword spirit of the dragon sword was struggling with his Tiandao mantra. However, Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror did not pay attention to these, but directly devoured it and immediately refined its spirituality.


    The mirror itself has already been condensed into an unparalleled heaven way mantra seal, and it is also a celestial artifact. As Hongling''s destiny and Dharma, what it lacks is just the source of power. The sword of cutting dragon and the seal of the imperial dragon immortal Dynasty just make up for this.


    At this moment, the Yan Huang emperor mirror, which devoured and melted the two, finally completely possessed the source of Tiandao Jieli. It does not need to rely on the power of other magic weapons, it can break out the endless power of heaven. This bronze mirror is worthy of the name of emperor mirror.


    "Then let the God of Sorrow come back." Hongling stares at the two remaining sword spirits and two Tiandao mantra marks on the sky, and her eyes are full of fine light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    There was a layer of scarlet blood cloud on the sky above the imperial palace of Yulong Xianchao in Donghua Xianyu. When the blood cloud appeared, there was a strong resentment in the palace complex, which quickly tore open the guard array of the palace and crashed into the cloud with a bang.


    The scarlet blood cloud trembled slightly. There are thunder and lightning on it. However, in a short period of time, the smelly blood red raindrops fell, covering the whole imperial city. At this moment, there are many powerful and extreme breath among the royal family, trying to break the blood clouds in the sky. However, in the face of such weather, human power can not change it.


    "The corpse cloud falls into blood, and the holy meteor cries! Is it true that among the royal families, the Immortal Emperor has fallen? Is it the Immortal Emperor of the present age, or the emperor of the last generation who has abdicated and closed up! " Many of the top strong men in the imperial city of Yulong Xianchao are staring at the blood clouds in the sky. They looked at the raindrops that dyed many buildings red, and their eyes were full of dignified color.


    "Who in the end is sacred, can make the Immortal Emperor fall! Yulong Xianchao was one of the top forces in Donghua Xianyu. Among them, the inside story of the royal family is comparable to the ten major gates. Such a powerful existence has been coveted by others and killed by an emperor? "


    At this time, many powerful people of the imperial dragon immortals were meditating, and their eyes were full of essence. There is no eternal country in the world. If the general trend of the world is separated for a long time, it must be divided. Now that the imperial city is covered with blood clouds, does it mean that they and the forces behind them have ushered in a major opportunity.


    "Is this a sign of chaos, which means that there will be a major change in the celestial society?" Some people are happy and others are sad. However, the royal family was only silent, and even they did not tell the world who the fallen emperor was and who the enemy was.


    And in the sky above the city of Tianshang, in the broken sky, the matchless son of the world is constantly playing a mysterious hand. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror has completely cut off all the exploration of divine consciousness between heaven and earth. Whether he just killed jialouyan or promoted Yanhuang emperor mirror, the other friars did not understand what happened except for the Limited heaven.


    At this time, shangsu stood with the old prince of the Shang family, looking at the mirror on the sky. He is now unable to sense everything in the stars with his own divine sense. As if the power of the bronze mirror suddenly surpassed him in a moment.


    "Old prince! Jialouyan has been killed by Hongling. It seems that we can no longer despise him! " Shangsu looked at some rickets of the old woman, can not help but sigh.


    "It''s true, Shang Xue. She really has a good son." The old prince''s eyes are complex, which is like the burning mirror in the sky, and there are blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    She was hit hard by the green bird with a diamond strike, and even the inheritance of the heaven''s curse seal was cracked. When things are over here, we must repair them in closed doors. Otherwise, such a terrible injury would be life-threatening. As for shangsu, he should be very frustrated. In front of the power of heaven, the war family even had no strength to resist.


    Seeing that there are countless Taoist figures between heaven and earth, Bai Su frowned slightly. She could sense that many people came here for impure purposes. Although she thought that these people could not threaten Hongling, she still instinctively rose from the sky, and a haze of sandstorms spread around her.


    "Within a thousand feet of the autumn snow tower, except for the disciples of the star sword sect, those who try to get close to them will be killed without mercy!" The words of indifference came from her thin lips, which surprised all who were near here.


    They sensed the heaven''s calamity looming in the sandstorm, subconsciously retreating towards the distance. No one dares to joke about his own life. After all, Bai Su was a fierce man who directly killed yuan Tianfu. Moreover, or in the other side urged the 24 mountains Tiandao compass.


    Star color is still quietly staring at the sky with the stone orchid. She has the star core scabbard of the sky star sword in her hand, so she can naturally catch a trace of useful information. She suddenly understood why Bai Su was so nervous. Because Hongling had reached a critical time to recast the sad sword.


    All the rhymes of heaven and Taoism were forced into the dark golden sword spirit of the God of sorrow. And the fragments of the celestial artifact all over the sky also re melted the sword body. Even the spiritual power running route and nodes in it have been restored as before. The most important part is the spirit of the sword and its Tiandao mantra seal.


    "The spirit of Zixiao sword has completely collapsed. It seems that it can''t be repaired?" Hongling pondered, directly shattering the spirit of Zixiao sword and melting it into the spirit of sadness.


    He will not see Zixiao''s sword spirit disappear like this, at least to play its value. It is a good choice to integrate it into the God of sorrow. With the blessing of this sword spirit, the God of sorrow will reach an unprecedented height.


    Boom! The huge sound was born in the mirror array. At this time, with the help of the ten powerful swords, the Emperor Ling was able to suppress the heaven. If Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror had not devoured the dragon sword and the inheritance of the imperial dragon immortal Dynasty, I''m afraid that would not have been possible.


    "Sure enough, only the way of heaven can suppress it!" The matchless son of the world sighed, more and more looking forward to the return of the God of sorrow. He carefully looked at the dark gold sword suspended in front of him, and then looked at the sword spirit almost condensed into essence, and nodded with satisfaction.With his hands clasped together, Hong Ling mobilized the flame on the mirror with his divine sense, and burned the God of sorrow and his sword spirit directly. He continued to play the mysterious hand, between the knuckles there is pure blood gushing out, bit by bit into the sword.


    An indescribable edge rose from the dark gold sword of the God of sorrow. On the body of the sword, there are mysterious marks and totems burning. They twinkled and went out, sketching a dark golden five clawed dragon. The Taoist rhyme of the sky is constantly condensed from the void and swallowed by the sword.


    Hongling sensed that the God of sorrow in the fire seemed to be condensing the curse seal of heaven and nodded with satisfaction. He constantly urged the flame to refine the sword. It was not until the rhyme of Tao created by heaven and earth was refined and refined that the seal of Tiandao mantra of the God of sorrow could be condensed into an outline. This makes the matchless son of the world a little surprised, he did not expect that the sword to promote the way of heaven needed to rhyme so majestic.


    Qu Zhi printed a little on the curse of "merciless" in the way of heaven, and Hong Ling defeated it directly with her own destructive power. Seeing the vast Taoist rhyme gushing out from the broken mantra seal and being devoured by the God of sorrow, he smashed the Tiandao mantra imprint on the long sword of Beiming Shang family.


    For a time, within the whole ten heavenly realms, the tides of heaven and Taoism were raging like sea tides. At this time, the God of sorrow, whistling in the flame, is constantly devouring and melting these Taoist rhymes, and imprinting the Tiandao mantra that it condenses.


    Nine hours later, the tide of Daoyun between heaven and earth was finally swallowed up. In front of Hong Ling''s body, the God of sorrow is also slowly converging. Its sword spirit seems to have reached the edge of transformation at this time, but it still fails to condense the curse seal of heaven. This made his highness some doubts and didn''t know what to do.


    He can feel that the power of this sword is far beyond that of Jia Louyan. Even, because of swallowing too many rhymes, it has been very close to the Yan Huang emperor mirror. As long as we can condense the seal of heaven''s mantra, we can certainly keep pace with it.


    "What''s the problem?" Hongling put away the flame with some doubts, and slowly put away the mirror of Yan Huang emperor. At the moment of the mirror returning to the sea of God, he suddenly sensed that the God of sorrow was also following the movement, and he was directly immersed in his God sea.


    It quickly rushed to Shenhai, which was originally occupied by the Yan Huang emperor mirror, and temporarily excluded the bronze mirror. Immediately, the body of the sword slowly inlays into the gap, and the whole body has a bright edge. In this moment, Hong Ling suddenly felt his own blood and vitality.


    At this time, all his vitality poured into the crack of the God sea, even the law field and the power of the small world that he understood. Soon, a dark golden dragon with five claws appeared in the sea of Hongling, which was transformed into an adult again. In the middle of the shadow''s eyebrows, there is a curse seal of the way of heaven, which is shining.


    "Isn''t this my destiny?" Hongling looked at the mirror of Yanhuang emperor with some doubts, and found that the appearance of the Dharma was the same as the spirit of the bronze mirror.


    Hum! The God of sorrow is constantly humming in the sea of gods, which produces a huge sword like storm, and slowly integrates the newly bred destiny and Dharma into itself. In a flash, the curse seal of heaven that this sword was supposed to give birth to was actually directly shaped. It is as like as two peas of Hongling and the magic of the Emperor Yan, and they are all the magic words of heaven.


    "This..." Hongling was a little surprised. He thought that the God of sorrow would form other incantation seals, but he finally chose the one he condensed.


    "Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror has now got rid of the essence of magic tools and become an organ similar to the eye of heaven in my God sea. However, the God of sorrow still maintains the essence of the sword and possesses the body of magic weapons. In this way, Yanhuang can be used as my source of strength, and the God of mercy can be used as a magic weapon to attack. Both of them, one inside and one outside, one defense and one attack, just make up for all the short boards! "


    Hongling pondered, sensing the sad sword which gradually gave up his position and let Yan Huang return to his position, nodded with satisfaction. Now he finally took back the God of sorrow and successfully promoted it to the same level as Yanhuang. In this way, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future. At least, those who can tell him what to do will be eliminated.


    In the stars, a storm of unspeakable terror aura is raging. Hongling sea in the two major celestial artifacts, greedily devour the pure spiritual power from the starry sky. They have raised the peak of their reserve of power to an indescribable height.


    Nine days have passed since the psychic storm subsided. During these nine days, Bai Su stood at the edge of the gap, smashing all the divinity that was trying to explore. When Hongling walked down the starry sky again, she slowly gathered up her strength.


    Many people look at the young patriarch of the star sword clan in white clothes, and their eyes are full of fine light. No one has ever thought that such a young monster has the ability to kill jialouyan. However, many people are still skeptical about whether he killed him or not. Because there are rumors that the Tianting forces behind Hongling once warned the old prince of the Shang family.


    So, is the death of the emperor in Yulong Xian Dynasty secretly wiped out by the friars of heaven? And what happened in that huge gap? What is the secret of this matchless son who has not been known? Many friars secretly speculated, but they did not dare to test at will.


    Jialouyan''s death is a profound warning to many people. Even today''s Yulong Xianchao has declared that the death of the Xianhuang was caused by misunderstanding. Many people smell a trace of unusual charm from it, perhaps, Yulong Xianchao is also afraid."Star color, I am really more and more curious!" Shi LAN looked at her close friend in the boudoir and said in a soft voice: "what terrible power does your younger brother have behind him that he can let Yulong Xianchao give up revenge for jialouyan directly. What''s more, even his lost sword of chopping the dragon and inheriting the seal of heaven''s curse are afraid to recover it! "


    "I don''t know!" Xingcai shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "my cheap younger martial brother is always mysterious. Who knows what kind of monster he is and what terrible background he has


    Bai Su looks at the space gap that gradually collapses, look some complex. She looked at the side of the clouds and breeze of Hong Ling, want to stop. Seeing that the matchless son showed a look of doubt, she bit her teeth and seemed to have made a lot of determination.


    "Hongling, a while ago, I sensed that there was a strong ghost in the fairyland. Moreover, three days ago, there was news that the coffin of the underworld God had reappeared. Yesterday, ghosts and gods went on a night trip and appeared in the heaven demon immortal region


    "Well? It is destiny. When the sword of the God of sorrow came back to my hand, was the coffin of the underworld born? " Hong Ling pondered for a while, then sighed again: "so we must go to the heaven demon immortal region as soon as possible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    In the autumn snow building, Hongling and Bai Su quietly look at the Shang Ling Chu who appears in the elegant room, and their faces show the color of doubt. Isn''t this girl supposed to practice in the forbidden area of Shang family at this time? How can she appear here? Moreover, looking at the spiritual power traces on her body, it is obvious that she was forced out of the customs.


    "Brother, I can''t feel the breath of my father and mother. They seem to have entered an unknown area. What''s more, in the dark, I can feel the boundless darkness and devour them Shang Ling Chu was a little worried. It seemed that he was worried about the disappearance of Hongqing and his wife.


    "Shangtianyu, since you are here, come in and talk!" Hong Ling didn''t take Shang Ling Chu''s words, but turned his head and said to the door of Ya room. His voice just fell, a body of cold has not yet dissipated shangtianyu has come in.


    "Master, let me tell you that aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing have entered the land of apocalypse. This time, the leader of the team is the supreme elder of Tianxun hall. And the young master of Tianxun hall, who wants to be engaged to Ling Chu, left yesterday, and will come to the Shang family tonight. What laotaijun and shangsu uncle mean is that you and she should discuss the marriage of your sister together


    Shang Tianyu looks at the matchless son in white with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know what choice he will make. Since he came to TianShang City, the war family has been in turmoil. Now, the shangxue couple, who have the fighting power of the heaven''s way and the divine realm, enter the land of apocalypse, and the old prince begins to shut down. Shangsu had no family affairs, and only a few elders of God realm were left.


    But this kind of power is not qualified to bargain with Tianxun hall at all. Therefore, all the elders of the Shang family put their minds on Hongling at this time. As long as he comes forward, no matter how bad the ending will be, it will be just the war between the Shang family and the Tianxun hall. But in the face of the divine heaven, the punishment hall never dare to make trouble. But it''s hard to say if the people of the war family come forward.


    "Up to now, these old Foxes of your family still want to use me as a robber!" Hong Ling is not surprised by this. Even shangsu, a master of his own heaven''s curse seal, is not willing to face the Tianxun hall. From this, we can see how strong the most top forces in Zhongtian immortal region are.


    "Do you just watch Ling chuyang enter the tiger''s mouth Shang Tianyu glared at him, not afraid of Hongling''s authority, "you brother, you are so careful, for some small contradictions, ignore her life and death?"


    "Oh, dear, how do you know I don''t care about her life or death!" Hongling looked at the woman with a big chest and no brain. She said helplessly, "if I ignore her, you think you two can enter this elegant room?"


    Shang Tianyu glared at him again, and his tone was a little angry: "are you laughing at me, but can''t beat you?"


    Hong Ling helped his forehead, a little annoyed. He knew that he shouldn''t have broken with this unreasonable woman. Shang Tianyu''s brain circuit can not be regarded as ordinary people. This woman, if she could reason quietly, would not even have a right eye now.


    "Miss Shang Tianyu, you''d better go back and wait for the news. Bai Su and I will go to Shang''s house tomorrow to discuss his marriage with my sister. As for the punishment hall, you don''t have to worry too much. In addition to the old Taijun and shangsu, there is also a strong man with the curse of heaven. With him there, how dare the hall of punishment dare to fight at will


    After persuading Shang Tianyu to go back, Hongling doesn''t want this woman to stay in the elegant room any more. This guy is so responsive. Who knows if she will continue to stay, she will directly chop people with a knife. He has now taken back the sad sword, and the festival with the Shang family is almost gone. There is no need to be angry, with the front of the family God against.


    "I don''t care what method you use tomorrow, in short, you must get rid of the idea that Linghu merchant wants to accept me and tianque as concubine room. Otherwise, I will tell the fairyland tomorrow that we have an engagement. You can do it yourself! Hum


    Shang Tianyu put out this cruel words, and instantly pulled Shang Ling Chu to kick out of the door, which made the people in Ya room a little surprised. Hong Ling never thought that this woman would threaten herself. What''s more, this way is really a headache. Even Bai Su felt a little annoyed at this time.


    Shang Tianyu''s little hoof is too much. In order not to marry Linghu merchant, she even dares to say such disgusting words. In case of self defeating, it''s not plain to let Hong Ling carry the pot. Bai Su can be sure that if Shang Tianyu dares to say that Hongling has an engagement with her, Shang family will admit it shamelessly.


    Today''s matchless sons, regardless of their status or strength, are enough to make many big families greedy. If you can tie this guy to your chariot, you will never be stingy with one or two beauties. Moreover, with shangxue couple and Shangling Chu, they are more willing to match Hongling and shangtianyu.


    Seeing Bai Su staring at herself, Hong Ling is embarrassed. He didn''t mean to develop feelings with Shang Tianyu. Everything was the pot that the woman was unreasonable and let him carry. He is really wronged! What''s more, when did he stay alone with Shang Tianyu in these years? There is no condition for him to develop secretly!


    "Baisu, listen to me!" Hong Ling opened her mouth wide and worried.


    "Well, explain, my dear matchless highness!" Bai Su came over and pinched his face, which was covered with frost. Towering jealousy with strong resentment, people shudder.Gudu, Hongling swallowed hard and was about to explain. Suddenly, the door of Ya room opened again, but she saw Shang Ling Chu''s head sticking in and said with a smile: "by the way, my parents have discussed with old Han before, and said that if you go back to Shang''s home, you will be married to Tianyu sister!"


    Ga? Hong Ling is like a big white duck with a strangled neck. What''s the situation? He doesn''t know anything about it! Besides, it doesn''t count! He used to have a grudge against Shang Tianyu.


    "By the way, the old man didn''t think about it at that time, so he agreed. The two sides also made a contract, and the Shang family was shocked. Sister Tianyu''s parents died when she was a child, and old Han was her master. So even though she knew it, she didn''t object. A large part of the reason why she went down was to see your character! "


    Shangling Chu''s God mending knife, let Bai Su hold Hongling''s cheek hand, suddenly increased a few points of strength. With a smile, she asked Shang lingchu, "well, what is Shang Tianyu''s evaluation of Hongling''s character?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I didn''t mention it later when I was shouting about quitting marriage." Shang Ling Chu thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, she turned over when she proposed marriage to her. It seems that she has changed sex recently. She blushes when it comes to engagement! "


    "Come on, your highness. Let''s talk about your feelings." Bai Su let go of her hand and gently help Hongling to brush off the hair from her shoulder.


    "I dare not say it!" Hung Ling shook her head and added, "Bai Su, you know, I don''t know about this engagement."


    "That was before, now I know. What do you think? Well She suddenly circled Hong Ling''s neck. Bai Su ignored Shang Ling Chu, who left Yajian. She pressed him hard on her chest. She said with a smile, "it''s the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words. You and Shang Tianyu have occupied both of them. What do you think I should do? "


    "Listen to my daughter-in-law''s orders, my son will go to the fire of Tang Tao, and I will never say goodbye!" Hongling closed her eyes and breathed the fragrance from the tip of her nose greedily. Her old face was still quietly pasted on the bra embroidered with cloud patterns. She was as intoxicated as drinking water.


    Bai Su sees him get cheap still sell good, will go to show to fall above one throw. Her pretty face is slightly red, she stares at her embroidered pillow, and looks at her Hongling. For a long time, she gritted her teeth and raised her hand to isolate the whole room with the power of heaven, and walked slowly towards his highness prince in white.


    "Going through fire and water" means uncooked rice and cooked rice Bai Su tilted her head and looked at him with some doubts. "Sister xingcai once told me that she had seen patriarch Ye Xingyuan go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire for herself, so she was determined to marry him. According to Zong MI, as long as she cooked the rice, she would cook the rice


    The beautiful woman in white looked at Hong Ling and asked, "are you willing to cook for me now


    Hong Ling suddenly felt that her brain couldn''t turn around. What did Star color infuse into Bai Su! Bai Su is a man with amazing talent in fighting. But what''s the difference between a playboy and a newborn child? She is a big demon who has degenerated into an adult, and the star color has even instilled in her the meat jokes that need to be brain teased. Isn''t this a trap!


    Cough! His highness, matchless son, had a dry cough and his face was a little stiff. He moistened his voice and was about to explain to Bai Su, but the girl opposite had already tapped her fingers.


    Click! A strong force to the extreme, suddenly locked Hongling''s body. He was about to break free, but Bai Su glared at him fiercely, and evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "I know what you''re going to say, but if you say no, your body must be honest!" As soon as she said this, Hongling''s genuine Qi had been condensed. Unexpectedly, it was scattered, really scattered!


    What is the situation? The matchless son is muddled, how to feel Bai Su''s words, seem to be a bit wrong. This kind of drama should not have some foreshadowing to develop into this round? Is this girl does not play according to the routine, or does she just learn to be different?


    "Hiss!" Hong Ling saw that Bai Susheng pulled his clothes and grinned grimly. She tore and tore, suddenly remembered something, and tore a small piece of her sleeve. She held the cloth, as if remembering the next step.


    For a long time, she suddenly caught Hung Ling''s chin and lifted one of them. She said with a smile: "come on, don''t cry. Give me a smile!"


    Poof! Hong Ling is about to vomit blood. How can this line be so joyful? How could he cry, a great man? Star color, this guy, is not the plan that he prepared to use on patriarch Ye Xingyuan. He just copied it to Bai Su, did he?


    "Bai Su, is this method given to you by elder martial sister xingcai?" Hongling tentatively asked Bai Su, a little uneasy.


    "Yes! Sister xingcai said that as long as you finish cooking, you will be my man. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you! " She answers carelessly, but the whole person is pondering over the next step of the plan. For a long time, she seemed to want to fight something. She said coldly to Hongling, "are you taking it off yourself, or am I going to help you? If it''s up to me to do it, I''ll be afraid of myself! "


    "Split personality ah, this is, what does the star color elder martial sister instill to Bai Su?" Hongling is almost a little desperate. According to this trend, when can we step into the theme!"What''s the matter with you?" Bai Su looked at him suspiciously, "according to the star color elder sister said, you should not be ecstatic now?"


    Bang! Hongling directly broke free from the shackles of Bai Su, and picked her up in disorder. Without waiting for the silly girl to talk, he stopped the guy''s mouth. The lips were cold and rubbed, making both sides stiff at the same time. They were like lobsters, and their breath became hot.


    "Baisu, you want to cook, but you only play with fire!" Hung Ling looked up at her, and then added, "in that case, let me tell you how to cook cooked rice!"


    He brushed his sleeve slightly, and completely blocked the barrier gap that Bai Su deliberately left behind, so that the star color and the stone orchid outside the door stamped their feet with a sense of God.


    "It''s a pity that your method has failed!" Stone orchid patted Star color''s shoulder, and then said with a smile: "however, your younger brother''s figure is quite good!"


    "Don''t panic! When they come out, let''s ask Bai Su again. It''s the same thing! " Star color picked her eyebrows at the stone orchid, and her tone was full of expectation. "When I have accumulated enough experience, I''ll see how ye Xingyuan can escape from my mother''s palm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    In fact, all the waiting is long. For example, the two girls, xingcai and Shilan, have been outside the elegant room for more than 12 hours. However, the white element they had been waiting for did not appear. Even when Shang Tianyu and Shang lingchu came to look for someone, the barrier to block Ya was still not opened.


    Time is still very long, until the third day of the sun, just to see white out of the elegant. Her cheeks were a little red, not shy, but tired. As for the matchless son, his highness Hongling, did not seem to follow.


    "Sister Baisu, where''s my brother?"


    Shang Ling Chu looked at Bai Su with some surprise, and didn''t know why she came out alone. Usually at this time, they are not tired of wandering around together? Although xingcai and Shilan have always said that she and her brother are practicing in seclusion, this is too much.


    "Oh! Do you think Hong Ling Bai Su covered his mouth with a smile and said, "he said that he twisted his waist when cooking. He should have a rest first. Let''s go downstairs and eat something. He will come down to us after he has adjusted his breath! "


    Shang Ling Chu looked at her with some doubts and couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t it closed? How did you cook again? What''s more, what are you eating for three days and three nights? "


    Seeing that this lovely lady of war family wants to break the casserole and ask in the end, the star color that has been idle for a long time can''t help it. She chuckled and pulled the stone orchid to squat at the door of the elegant room and whispered. This makes Shang Ling Chu confused, until Shang Tianyu reminds her in her ear that she suddenly realizes.


    "Sister Baisu, are you really married to my brother?" Shang Tianyu looked at her in surprise and murmured: "so, I will call your sister-in-law in the future?"


    "Well, see what you mean! If you want to call sister-in-law or anything else, I don''t care much about it anyway. As long as Hong Ling is my man, that''s enough! " Bai Su waved her hand and asked in doubt, "sister xingcai, isn''t uncooked rice only for cooked rice? Why did Hong Ling say that he was cooked into popcorn


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Star color and stone orchid almost laugh crazy, looking at Bai Su with teasing. Her brother-in-law is so simple. Hong Ling''s reputation as a hero of the whole life, I''m afraid it will all fall into her hands.


    Even Shang Tianyu and Shang lingchu on one side can''t help laughing at this time. No matter how ignorant they are, they still have a general understanding in some aspects. Bai Su said so grandiose, it is really hard to resist the smile.


    Brush! The white figure flashed, and his royal highness, matchless and neatly dressed, had already appeared in front of the women. He looked at the crowd awkwardly, and his old face was a little uneasy.


    "Susu, don''t talk nonsense any more, or you will have no face to see people!" He bowed his head and whispered in her ear. Warm water vapor, from its breath, pours on the auricle of Baisu. This makes the beauty''s body tremble, it is very clever to nod.


    "You''re out now, don''t you shut up? Is your waist not sore Bai Su tilted his head and looked at him with concern.


    Hiss! Taking a deep breath, Hong Ling raised her hand and patted her half a foot under her back waist. This makes Bai Su cry out and looks at him shyly. Her cheek was so hot that she couldn''t look at anyone else.


    "I dare to talk outside in the future. I''ll be punished like this. Do you understand?" Hong Ling let go of her, very seriously staring at her some dodgy eyes.


    "Well! If they know it, they won''t talk nonsense any more! " Bai Su was a little shy and wanted to dive into the bed, but now she was outside the elegant room and could only look down at the toe of her shoes.


    Ignoring the taunt of Star color and stone orchid, Hong Ling swaggered down the stairs to have breakfast with Bai su. He had been working hard in the gentle village for three days, and naturally he was extremely hungry. See him regardless of the image of wanton eating and drinking, Star color and stone orchid in the side tut said strange.


    "Star color goblin, if you do ye Xingyuan in the future, remember to prepare something delicious for him!" Stone orchid playfully looked at the stars, and then looked at Hong Ling and Bai Su, very sorry.


    "Yes, yes, it is a rare experience. I wrote it down. I won''t forget it! " Star color nodded, and then added: "of course, we have to prepare a gourd of healing pills. Especially for waist injuries! "


    Listening to the two girls talking, Hong Ling''s face was a little hot. His great name today has been destroyed. It seems that we should have a good education in the evening. Otherwise, where is his husband?


    "Brother, the people of the punishment hall have been waiting for three days in the Shang family! If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid they''ll find you in person! " Shang Ling Chu looks at Hong Ling with some bitterness and sulks secretly.


    The next day, she went to Shang''s house to discuss her engagement with Tianxun hall. However, Hongling was very happy and only cared about enjoying it in gentle countryside. If he doesn''t come again, Shangling Chu really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Linghu merchant also came?" Hong Ling raised her head in surprise and ignored the food on the table. He looked at his sister and asked in some doubt, "did he say anything, or was there any change?"


    "He''s colder than ever, and his breath is more powerful. Master has seen it personally, but he still can''t estimate the exact magnitude of his current cultivation. The feeling that Linghu merchant gives people is just like you, unfathomable! " Shangling Chu recalled shangsu''s words, and some people were distressed."In that case, go and have a look." Hongling slowly drank the tea after the meal, and some of them were still tasting the strong fragrance of tea. He wiped some greasy thin lips with silk and took them to the Shang family.


    The closer he was to the Shang family, the more he could sense the extraordinary of the family. He can feel that the overall layout of the war home is a huge outline of Xuanwu. Innumerable Dharma arrays are hidden in the endless architectural complex. Once it is completely opened, the defense of the bereaved family will be raised to an indescribable height.


    What''s more, these defensive arrays seem to have a reversal effect. Once they turn from defensive to offensive, they can be transformed into the most terrifying killing array in an instant. Although they are connected together, they are independent. Even if a part is occupied or destroyed, it will not have a great impact on the whole.


    In the core part of these buildings, there is a strong rhyme of heaven. The origin of these Taoist rhymes comes from the inheritors of Tiandao mantra seal guarded in the core array of Shang family. In addition, there are also very obscure fluctuations in the power of heaven, shining in a certain node of the Shang family.


    Hong Ling keenly felt that the space node seemed to be the forbidden area that Shang family thought was fundamental. Among them, there seems to be a powerful celestial artifact sleeping. The old prince of Shangjia and shangsu both closed down and tried to impact a stronger realm.


    Slowly taking back her divine consciousness, Hong Ling looked at the group of people who were coming towards her and frowned slightly. From these people, he felt a strange and inexplicable law. This seems to be incompatible with the fairyland, but it is not the power of the divine.


    "But the young master of Xingchen sword sect, his highness Hongling, the matchless son of the world?" A monk in fairyland, standing ten Zhang away from the distance, asked in a deep voice to Hong Ling.


    "Who is your excellency?" Hong lington lived in his figure and looked at the man with some doubts.


    "We are the monks of Tianxun hall. At the order of the little Lord, please move the snow blade cliff with the young master and all the girls!" The friar bowed slightly, and his tone was neither haughty nor haughty. He did not have the arrogance of a monk in Tianxun hall before, but he would not be afraid of Hongling''s fame.


    "Snow blade cliff!" Hongling looked at Shang Ling Chu with some doubts, and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it that Linghu lives in Shang''s home? How can it be changed to snow edge cliff! "


    "Today is the time when snow lotus flowers bloom on the snow edge cliff. Linghu merchants hold a banquet on that cliff to entertain many forces who come to watch the ceremony. And the ice and snow nectar of the stone family is also transported to it by its people to drink and enjoy the flowers! "


    Shang lingchu sighed helplessly and then added: "he is different from the Linghu merchant I used to be familiar with. It seems that he has become more arrogant and domineering. It seems that its gentle breath is completely reversed! "


    "Please show me the way, please." Facing the monks in the Tianxun hall, Hong Ling showed a little politeness and led the women to keep up with the figures of several people.


    Now he was more and more curious about the little master of Tianxun hall, who had never met before. This person''s character, according to Shang lingchu, has completely changed since his return from that day. Is he really taken away by the powerful dead? But if so, the punishment hall will never ignore it. So, what happened to him?


    The speed of the group was very fast, only half a quarter of an hour. They had already seen the towering snow mountain in the distance. This dangerous peak, which is full of white light, stretches for tens of thousands of miles. On the top of the highest main peak, there is a sudden drop of snow, which is completely blocked by a strong barrier to the extreme.


    Hongling and his party are keenly aware that in the huge barrier, there are countless figures gathering in one place. These people are the best of the younger generation, and each of them has a subtle magic weapon. However, what they are showing now is their own cultivation.


    "What a grand feast Hong Ling smiles and says to Bai Su: "I knew I wouldn''t have breakfast. It would be nice to come here and rub rice."


    "There''s only food and wine on it. Where did you get the rice?" Bai Su looked at him suspiciously, then added: "moreover, I feel that many people are hostile to you. These people are now hiding the power of internal magic weapons, and they intend to embarrass you with their own accomplishments


    "No harm!" Hong Ling shook her head, full of strong self-confidence, "a group of the strongest monks are just the beginning of the fairyland, they hardly threaten you or me!"


    "Little Lord, we can only send you here. As for the rest of the journey, please go by yourself! The barrier must rely on its own strength to break into it. Therefore, whether we can pass the test of the little Lord and see him in person depends on the chance of a few people! "


    At this time, the monks of Tianxun hall, who were leading the way, bowed back and soon disappeared into the snow mountain. They do not dare to leave here easily, but observe and guard somewhere, strangling in the cradle all the crises that may pose a threat to the banquet.


    "What a trouble!" Bai Su murmurmured, but Hung Ling took hold of her waist and swept towards the snow mountain.


    Shang Tianyu and Shang lingchu at this time condense the cold wind and snow, around themselves, accelerate to catch up. They can''t do the same as Hongling. They can float towards the snow edge cliff just by virtue of the virtual wind. In this way, we can only mobilize the power of our own laws and barely walk with them.Susu and falling snowflakes kept falling in Hongling''s body, but he was blown away by the trace of light wind on his body surface. He and Bai Su, like swans rising from the sky, have swept to the barrier of the cliff in an instant. When the breath of two people converges, Shang Tianyu and Shang Ling Chu come late.


    The arrival of the four attracted the attention of all the people in the barrier, but no one came out to greet them. Many people look at them curiously, eyes full of fine awn. This barrier is not an ordinary thing. It has a terrible repulsion to friars. If you are not a top demon, you can''t get in.


    "Is it Hongling? You are such a big frame. We have been waiting for you for a long time! Now that you have arrived at the snow edge cliff, don''t hurry in for a banquet! It is not everyone who is qualified to participate in the banquet held in Tianxun hall today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    "All the young people comment on the banquet." Honglingrao was interested in looking at the many Tianjiao in the barrier, and his face was full of smile, "I don''t know which one is Linghu merchant who wants to marry my sister? Why, my brother-in-law is here, don''t you come to see you! Is this rude to the elders? "


    "Well?" Some people look at the matchless son with a red face and a negative hand standing outside the barrier, and a trace of coldness flashed through the eyes.


    They were invited by Linghu merchants to attend Qunying Fangfang banquet. Most of them were the foil of the young master of the punishment hall that day. Now the matchless son of the world came and said that he was the elder of the little master of Linghu. Isn''t it taking advantage of them in disguise? This guy is so arrogant?


    "Is it too much for your highness to regard yourself as the elder of Linghu Shaozhu? We are invited to comment on the banquet today, so we can discuss our friendship with our peers. Always want to compare a superior, also have to see own talent and strength. What qualifications do you have to be an elder? "


    Some people got up from the banquet and stared at Hong Ling. Although they have heard the name of the matchless son, they have not seen it with their own eyes. As for this son''s killing of the God state master, many people think it is just a rumor. Even if you are lucky, you must rely on magic tools.


    Many Tianjiao here are equipped with powerful magic tools. Even if there is no artifact, there are also half step Taiyi artifact. Therefore, none of them is satisfied with others. The young leader of the star sword sect was born in the immortal region of Donghua. But such an identity, there are several people on the scene will be lower than a point!


    "Do you ask me what qualifications I have?" Hong Ling smile, some proud pointed to the side of the Shang Ling Chu, "by my sister ah! Since you want to marry my sister, you have to call me brother. If you don''t want to, please ask Linghu merchant to terminate the engagement. Naturally, I would not have the cheek to embarrass him! "


    "Just a saint of war family, do you think the little master of Linghu is rare?" Some people disdain to stare at Hong Ling and his party of four, and then pointed to Bai Su and said, "if this woman, maybe we will let him have a look at him!"


    "That''s it Hongling''s face, which was still mild, suddenly became extremely cold at this moment. He turned his head and said to Baisu, "Susu, find out the guy who is talking. I''d like to see who is so arrogant and holy! "


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded and reached for the strong barrier. A trace of heaven''s calamity, at this time into her fingertips gushing out of the spirit of fairyland, and at the same time point on the thick barrier.


    Click! CLICK! White cracks emerge above the barrier, spreading like a cobweb. Just a few minutes, the barrier has been cut into countless pieces by cracks. They''re not broken, but they''re crumbling.


    Bai Su didn''t want to think about it. She reached for the barrier. Her palm has a trace of subtle unexplained air, although only the level of ghost fairyland, but its power is terrible to the extreme. The huge palm print directly broke through the cracked barrier and gave the monk a hard grasp.


    Catch you, dream of me This is also the monk of ghost fairyland, roaring at this time, and suddenly releasing his own strength.


    With a bang, the vast ghost fairyland law instantly condensed a nearly substantive field around him. Immediately, there are dense green wattle vines rising to the sky and stabbing at the fallen giant palm. He actually intended to destroy Bai Su''s palm print with his strength.


    With a trace of earth yellow halo of the palm print, still falling. The thorny vine that had been intercepted along the way had not yet touched it, but had been crushed to pieces by the force of the vast laws that pervaded it. Until the ghost fairyland Friar''s field was broken, many people suddenly realized that Bai Su''s power was far superior to this man.


    In spite of the Friar''s struggle, the huge palm figure picked it up and pulled it out of the barrier. So easy to grasp the pride of a ghost fairyland, so that many people present show a dignified color. If even this person is easily defeated in the hands of Bai Su, I am afraid that other people will not win.


    "Leave me the man!" Several figures were roaring at this time, and they were shooting at the huge palm at the same time. Although they did not have the assurance to defeat Bai Su alone, they could join hands to break the offensive in the name of saving people.


    The fury of Qi is constantly raging in the void, which makes Hongling frown slightly. He was not worried that Bai Su would be defeated by these guys, but he did not find the figure of Linghu merchant. The young master of Tianxun hall is not on the snow edge cliff?


    Bai Su looked at a few rapid and skyrocketing figures, pupil suddenly a lock. In a flash, her palms are windy and sand congealed, which is swung by her sleeve. As soon as the turbid sandstorm appeared, it turned into a haze sandstorm in an instant. It is rampant, directly drowning the soaring digital Tianjiao.


    Click! The true Qi of several people''s bodyguards collapsed directly. Before they could retreat, they were drowned by sandstorms.


    Countless quicksand constantly penetrated the bodies of these friars and beat them to pieces. All the fine quicksand was slowly dyed red by the gushing plasma, and then dried and turned black. By the time they fell on the bloody snow, all the monks in the air had fallen heavily on the ground.


    These people are like water sacs pierced by countless needles, and their bodies are constantly dripping with scarlet blood. The white blood flowers under them were melted by the temperature of blood, and rose up with a trace of bloody water mist. Don''t tell me, the friars have quickly swept out and took the fainting people to heal.Looking at the barrier of self-healing, Hong Ling shakes her head helplessly. At this time, he still failed to capture the figure of Linghu merchant. Even the younger monks of Tianxun hall had not seen one. It was as if these people had disappeared out of thin air. But this is absolutely impossible, it must be something happened, or will happen!


    "Ling Chu, didn''t you say that today is the opening day of ice lotus? Why didn''t we see it when we came here? " Hongling felt some doubts, but still did not find a trace of ice lotus. These rumors are very beautiful flowers, as if with the fox business completely disappeared.


    "No way! The ice and snow lotus blooms on this day every year and has never changed for thousands of years Shang Ling Chu closed his eyes with some doubts and felt everything around the snow edge cliff with his own divine consciousness. For a long time, she widened her eyes, and her face was unbelievable. "How could this happen? The ice lotus disappeared!"


    "There is no trace of law left, neither removed by the laws of time and space, nor destroyed by other forces. What happened to the snow blade cliff? " Shang Tianyu is also carefully sensing the power between heaven and earth, and people are secretly surprised.


    "It''s the power of heaven''s calamity! Although it is very deep, there is a very strong force in the sky under this place. Perhaps, the disappearance of Linghu merchants and ice lotus has something to do with this force! " Bai Su''s eyes are suffused with earthy yellow halo, and her face is full of dignified color.


    Hong Ling was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he had already sensed the situation under the earth, he did not use the power of heaven to strengthen his perception of divinity. Now, after being reminded by the beauty, he began to use the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror to sense the situation under the snow edge cliff.


    The divine consciousness is transformed into a flowing rainbow like aurora, which constantly penetrates into the mountains of snow edge cliff. Hongling''s perception is constantly exploring the dark area below, trying to find what Bai Su said is the force of heaven. In his dark consciousness, he gradually caught a trace of strange robbery.


    "This is What is it He looked at the black jar slowly emerging in his perception under the earth, and people were somewhat shocked.


    The jar, which was covered with red cloth and mud, was a huge pot. Under the red mud, there are countless long dry hair. A yellow Rune paper was punctured by a huge copper nail, and was nailed on an inscription totem of the earthen pot.


    The scarlet blood is flowing from the inscriptions on the charm, thick and strange. Through the crack of the copper nail, Hong Ling can even see a broken baby face. On its white face, there are centipede like stitches to sew up the wound. Smiling round face, one eye socket is hollow and rotten. Another good eye, with pink Rouge mud around the eye socket.


    Below the baby''s face is a white jade porcelain pot. It carried the huge baby faced head, suspended by chains on both sides. Numerous thick leeches are secreting rice paste like mucus around the entrance of the porcelain jar. Occasionally, there are green and yellow leeches entangled into a ball, just like the eight treasure porridge on the edge of the bowl.


    With the continuous influx of their own divine consciousness among these leeches, Hong Ling''s look is more and more ugly. He could sense that the suckers in the leeches'' mouths were enveloped with mucus around the comatose friars. And the breath of these monks is exactly the same as that of the monks in the punishment hall he has seen before.


    As the leeches fell into the end of the porcelain jar, scarlet blood was dripping. The collected plasma is soaking a baby ghost without hands and feet. Hong Ling can be sure that the body belongs to the baby face exposed on the porcelain jar. Its breath, far beyond the understanding of the matchless son of the world, even above him.


    "the baby ghost corpse on the heaven God''s land, he was cut into a human stick, as a human * in a white porcelain pot." Hong Ling felt her body trembling slightly at this time. Only in the face of such a great terror beyond his own cognition can he be born with fear and awe of death.


    "Hee hee hee, come with me!" A tender voice suddenly rings in the ear, which makes Hong Ling''s body tremble.


    "Play with me!"


    "Come and play with me!"


    The continuous sound of children''s voice makes Hong Ling feel the whirl of the earth. He suddenly saw, countless leeches at this time slowly climb up the doll''s face, along its long hair, slowly rising from the ground. These leeches in the process of rising, quietly out of a tentacle, transformed into plant roots.


    The cold chill, floating from these roots, makes the originally broken barrier quickly recover. When all the leeches break through the rock and soil of snow blade cliff, their bodies have turned into white and clean snow lotus buds.


    They slowly bloom white beautiful ice and snow lotus, attracted the snow blade cliff around the cold, slowly condensed into a cold snow. When these snowflakes fall again, there is only the sound of snow rustling and falling between the whole world.


    "What beautiful snow Shang Ling Chu looked at the falling snow and seemed to want to reach out to catch it. But in a flash, Hong Ling beside her roared furiously.


    "Don''t touch these snowflakes! They are not snow, but dead skin on the corpse! Even those lotus flowers of ice and snow are the leeches of many divine realmsHongling just a roar, one side of the white Su has already found the fact he saw, at this time in a hurry to pull Shang Tianyu and Shang Ling Chu quickly retreat. At the moment she retreated, a deep crack suddenly spread around the snow blade cliff.


    "What''s the matter, matchless son, what the hell are you doing?" The monk who came to the banquet this time looked at Hong Ling and his face was full of vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to die here. Get out of here! When it comes out, you people can only be sacrificed! " Hong Ling is too lazy to explain, but quickly awakens the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body, and then calls out the sad God sword.


    "Baisu, the thing under the snow blade cliff is awake. Take my sister and Shang Tianyu back to Tianshang city. I''m going to hold it for a while and let these guys go. Otherwise, we can be regarded as the way of Linghu merchant this time! "


    "Good! Be careful. I''ll come to you as soon as I send them back! " Bai Su nods, the instant burst out quickly, with Shang Tianyu and Shang Ling Chu far away.


    "Matchless son of a generation, what is that thing below?" Some people look at those gradually withered, revealing the real face of ice and snow lotus, heart unavoidably a burst of nausea. They appreciate the beautiful flowers, is it such a disgusting leech?


    "Do you really want to know? Have you heard about *? The living dead, whose limbs were cut off and put into pots and fed with filthy things! The one below is almost like this. But the living is dead, the next one is not *!


    Hong Ling took a long breath, and his eyes were extremely dignified. He looked at these people, and his voice was full of solemnity.


    "if I want to describe it, you can call him" Shen *! " Or, the God of heaven *! Abbreviation, God of heaven *! "


    "man, God, God, God * * *!"


    Some people could not respond, but when countless hair began to tear apart the snow edge cliff, they all felt a crisis of dying. That is the warning of the internal magic weapon, which makes these Tianjiao panic. They know, perhaps, that matchless son''s words, is right. Below this, there is really a terrible God, a God, and a creature *!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Hum! After recast, the sad God sword was covered with a dense dark golden edge. The vast sword is intended to diffuse in the void, just like the aurora in the sky in the long night. Hong Ling''s white robes were also slowly dyed into dark gold. He was just in the spirit of fairyland, which was climbing rapidly in geometric times.


    With a roar, the whole snow edge cliff was constantly collapsing, which made everyone look shocked. Wisps of long, dry hair with thick arms, at this time rapidly intertwined, toward the crowd. Many huge leeches, like sarcomas, move rapidly along the hair. Their sticky saliva drops on the rocks of the snow edge cliff, eroding them into deep holes.


    "Hee hee, play together!" The pure voice of a child comes from the deep underground, which makes people shudder.


    Hong Ling keenly sensed that the huge earthen pot was rising rapidly from the ground. And below it, the white bone rises with it. Under these white bones, there is a whole body burning black ghost fire in the Dharma array.


    "Those who don''t want to die, come to me at once!" Hongling drank loudly and fiercely stabbed the sad God towards the earth below.


    Hiss! The sharp sword tips into the stone a foot, and in an instant there is a huge heaven''s way to rob the sword, and the sword''s intention is rampant around. All the broken soil was exposed. Hong Ling''s white knuckles held the hilt of the sword, and the pure dark golden air in the palm flowed into the body of the sword.


    The whole collapse of the snow edge cliff, at this time, was suddenly imprisoned by the extreme force. A dark gold array is spreading around with the sad sword as its eye. All the broken and rolling rocks are being collected by a strong force to the extreme, and slowly fall back to the original place.


    They are like the memory light and shadow inverted by people, and are reshaped by powerful forces. Broken rock, re splicing as before. The torn earth joins again as new, and even the melted snow is condensed again by the cold. At this moment, the whole snow blade cliff seems to be experiencing an unprecedented great miracle.


    In this miracle, the only constant is the hair that has already burst out of the ground. The leeches climbing on them are constantly cruising and shooting towards the dark gold array. These soft creatures, which rely on the power of bounce, quickly sweep the air, and their speed is extremely fast.


    Pooh! The sound of blood and flesh was heard. However, Tianjiao, who was a ghost fairyland, did not listen to his advice and stayed outside the array and was killed by Shengsheng. At this time, the center of his eyebrow is pierced by the shrinking and elongated leech, leaving a bloody mouth as big as his fist.


    The thick saliva is constantly overflowing from the leech that has penetrated his body, causing his flesh and blood to be quickly eroded. Among the corrosive mucus, there are still small leech larvae wriggling. They were crawling around, wrapping the man in a dark, sticky cocoon.


    Some people can''t help but bend down and retch. It seems difficult to accept the disgusting scene in front of them. Whether it''s the leech that explodes into a state of mind, or the dense, seemingly harmless leech larvae, it makes people''s scalp numb. Many people feel chilly when they wriggle together.


    "Damn it, if you dare to kill my elder martial brother, you want to die!" Some people were angry, and suddenly awakened the powerful magic weapon in the body.


    From then on, people''s whole body was permeated with the power of half step Taiyi law. He held out his hand and held a golden spear which appeared out of thin air in front of him, and shot it at the cocoon. The mighty half step spirit atmosphere is constantly raging in the void, and condenses into a strong storm to the extreme.


    "Don''t go there. Do you want to die?" Someone was drinking loudly, trying to stop him. However, the monk, who had been overwhelmed by anger and fear, did not listen. Others gun in one, hard bang in the dark thick cocoon above.


    Hiss! Gold spear directly tore open the cocoon, splashing thick slurry. Countless fine leech larvae are crushed, and the remaining ones are rolling in the air storm. The gun was cutting into the depth of the cocoon and suddenly stopped. It seems as if it pierced into a layer of tough and soft cotton, was born to stop.


    Hiss! Hiss! Like the sound of spring silkworm gnawing mulberry leaves, followed by a shrill scream. The gold spear, which was originally suffused with dense streamer, was covered with a thick black fog at the moment. When the monk who screamed at the snow blade cliff turned his head, many people''s hearts trembled violently.


    , a handsome face, is now covered by countless squirming leeches, like a dark mask. These leech larvae continue to gnaw their skin through blood holes, and slowly wriggle into them. At this time, the monk threw away his spear and kept tearing his face.


    Hissing, he was born to tear off a piece of dried flesh with countless leech larvae, and the original shrill sound suddenly eased down. As if, after tearing off this layer of skin, his pain relieved a lot. But when the newborn leech once again pokes its head out of the innumerable holes in his flesh and blood, he roars again in pain.


    "Ah! Help me The man struggled and growled, but no one dared to do it again. These leeches are really too terrible, if you are not careful, it is very likely to lead to disaster."The matchless son Hongling, don''t you save him?" A friar at this time trembling pointed to that has collapsed on the ground, constantly twitching friars, to Hongling uneasy asked.


    "No way! The life level of these leech larvae is also Taiyi God state, and their reproduction speed is very fast. If you can''t kill all of them, even if you leave only a part of them, they will be re generated into tens of thousands of them in an instant! " Hong Ling tried to endure the feeling of nausea, pupil suddenly locked.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the whole array erupted a strong force to the extreme, which was raging towards the surrounding. At this time, ten long swords appeared on the large array, and formed a strong defensive sword array. The vast force of heaven''s calamity flows on it, temporarily isolating the great pressure between heaven and earth.


    "that day, God''s life is about to be born. I will protect you now with a sword. * I''ll hold on to that thing later. You can see the chance and run back to Tianshang city by yourself Hong Ling sighed. The whole person was helpless.


    * this is a terrible thing. The giant doll, whose noumenon is raised with filthy things, has a very high level. After so many years of feeding, its power has been beyond the ordinary heaven curse seal strong.


    Even if there were Yan Huang Emperor''s realm and sad God sword in hand, Hong Ling had no absolute assurance that he could compete with it. The power of this thing is almost superior to all the people in the northern fairyland. Even if it is Shang family, it is very difficult to kill this Liao town even with the big array and Tiandao magic weapons in the family.


    Whoa! A long breath of turbid white steam, Hongling eyes gradually congealed with a trace of dark gold streamer. He was wearing a dark gold robe at this time, which was moved by the Qi machine and soared with it. When it reached its peak, there was only one big sun cast in dark gold over the sky.


    At this time, the powerful sword meaning of the violent heaven''s way of robbing force is constantly raging around, which will directly shatter the stratus clouds continuously scattered with snow. A dark gold array, suddenly hanging upside down on the top of Hongling, instantly shrouded in the void of thousands of feet.


    An ancient and mysterious song sounds, but there is the will of heaven in chanting the mysterious meaning of his Tiandao mantra seal, releasing its power from the array. This kind of hearing is the extraordinary image of heaven and earth when it pushes the power of heaven and earth to the extreme.


    "I hope this war can suppress this guy for a while! Otherwise, all the people below will die! " Hongling recited, and the void behind him quickly condensed countless dark golden sad swords. He has been able to condense thousands of sword shadows at will, but the number depends on the consumption of his own strength.


    fight to win or die. * he can only fight with all his might. If all the people below are dead, I''m afraid Shangling Chu will take the name of Linghu Shang and Tianxun hall. Therefore, he must stop it and never let it be irreversible.


    "Come and play with me!" It is still a hair numb voice, but the tone is with a trace of madness and hoarseness.


    Boom! The whole snow edge cliff instantly broke through a hundred Zhang hole, and immediately there were countless hair twisted into countless spikes, which shot towards Hongling above the sky.


    When his mind moved, he raised his hand and turned over the body of the sad sword in his hand, and chopped at the bottom. With a hissing sound, the dark golden arc sword Qi of hundred Zhang size came out of his hand and hit a sharp spike with the fastest rising speed. But the next moment, it''s smashed from it with a bang.


    The matchless son of the world looks dignified staring at the many sharp spurs from the rapid explosion, and the whole body Qi rises again. The sword just now is enough to hit the Taiyi God state master. But in front of the spikes of hair condensation, it is still not enough to see. It * s terrible that this God is born.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun!" The hoarse voice comes out from the huge hole, making Hongling''s face difficult to see the extreme. He quickly reversed his sword and flung it towards the gap on the snow edge cliff. He immediately locked his pupil.


    Hum! The dark gold array suddenly spun quickly, and the long sword in the sky covered by the array suddenly fell down like a storm. Under the deliberate guidance of Hongling''s great divine consciousness, these swords instantly hit all the long hair spines.


    Bang! All the spines quickly disintegrate, but they are not annihilated. They are like blooming flowers, constantly spread around. And when the sword along the hair non-stop puncture, these scattered hair back together again.


    Under the gaze of Hong Ling, all the long swords that burst down were trapped in the cage woven with hair after breaking the spikes. They struggle and tremble in it, but they can''t break free. It was the body of the sad sword that burst down. At the moment, it was blocked by a stream of scarlet plasma gushing out of the hole.


    "What a terrible monster!" Hong Ling looked at the many sad swords that kept ringing and trembling, and gently slapped a ring finger.


    Click! The white knuckles rub against each other to make a crisp sound, which makes all the swords beat in an instant. Immediately, there are countless fine fire rules between heaven and earth. With the blessing of unparalleled heaven, they ignited all the sad swords in an instant.


    Boom! The burning fire of samadhi rises from the sword and climbs up all the hair. Many people can clearly see that the original tenacious long hair, like the withered grass in late autumn, is rapidly ignited. The burning and burning odor of a strand filled the sky and the earth, making the life of the heavenly * gods who had not yet rushed out of the hole constantly screaming.Gaya!


    The hoarse voice with a trace of sharp metal friction sound, making Hongling''s consciousness a swing. At this time, his mind was filled with pain, and people were also confused. In its sluggish moment, suddenly there are countless new hair intertwined quickly, Bang''s life hit his chest.


    Like the tide of pain from the chest gushed all over the body, making Hongling''s eyes black. He clenched his teeth and held on to the hair, and a dark golden thunder appeared in his palm. Bang! All the hair that pierced into the body was scattered by Sheng Sheng Zhen, which made him recover a trace of Qingming at this moment.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun!" The childish voice sounded from the hole, but it was the huge pot. At this time, it finally broke through the hole and rose slowly.


    The broken baby face was smiling, and there were countless leeches crawling out of the stitched wound on the face, constantly releasing huge air. And with its coming into the world, the snow blade cliff under the people''s feet is also broken. The peak of the snow mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, disappeared in an instant.


    "Haha, Beiming! Come out again, how can this land of bones become like this? " The huge heavenly * God smiled happily, and the air of the whole body continued to rage. It looked up at the matchless son, the face of the stiff skin slowly tear open more wounds, "so hungry, a little unhappy! Why not eat you


    "Run!" Hung Ling rushed to the cold feet of the sword in the sword. The man had already been raping rapidly and went towards the God of heaven *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    Hard and cold dragon scales slowly float from under the skin, the powerful dragon blood gives the blood in the body more powerful strength and flow rate, making the breath of Hongling soar again at this moment. The dark and golden lightning on his body surface is slowly twisting the void around him.


    Seeing that countless Tianjiao began to escape quickly towards the distance, his face became more dignified. The goal of this heaven * God is not just his Hongling. All the friars who come here are the targets it will devour. So, he has to make sure that most of these people can leave alive.


    Brush! Countless hair once again condensed into many spines, toward Tianjiao, who has begun to be far away from here. And a lot of leeches, is also the release of the strength of their birth to the extreme, and then quickly swept out. The power of the two, starting from the Taiyi divine realm, is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Stop it for me!" Hong Ling was angry, and there were countless dark gold swords all over her. His pupils suddenly locked, and in an instant he twined all his swords with thunder and lightning, and shot away at many long hair spikes. At the same time, he is also quick to fold his hands, toward the body to push.


    In an instant, the power of the dense laws of time and space quickly spread around. This layer of translucent ripples, where it passes, actually freezes all the long hair spines. Even the pieces of rock blown into the sky by the air engine are captured by life.


    Between the dead world, there is still a sharp metal whistling sound. Countless dark gold swords cut back and forth the long hair spines and those leeches in the air, and cut them into countless pieces. Many Tianjiao, who are not limited by the laws of time and space, are shooting away in the distance. Many of them were brought back from the gates of hell. The


    ''s half step Tai * e artifact is only under the attack of the God of heaven, and can barely sustain a blow. When these tools were broken, many people were already full of despair. At the time of the next attack, many Tianjiao have given up the struggle and intend to leave it to fate.


    can be used as a force of time and space to freeze all the offensive actions of heaven * God, and many people return to their doom. For them, it''s better to live than to die. As they quickly moved away from here, the originally frozen space-time trembled and began to emerge with clear and visible white marks.


    Click! CLICK! Just like the crystal broken crisp sound constantly sounded, making Hongling''s face sink. He knows that the power of the laws of space and time has reached its limit. With the strongest cultivation that he can break out at present, it is impossible to seal this horrible monster for a long time.


    Bang! The power of all the gods and spirits that are imprisoned * is shattered, so that the heart of Hongling has been created. He himself is in harmony with the law of time and space. Now that he was scattered, he was hurt a lot.


    "Eat you, must eat you!" The original childish voice suddenly became shrill and shrill and roared at Hongling.


    All the long hair that has been cut off soars again, and the leeches that have been crushed are quickly regrouped and reborn. They have only one target at this time, that is, the matchless son Hongling standing in the air with dark golden thunder flashing around.


    "Eat me? Be careful of your teeth With a sneer, Hong Ling reached out to touch the sword beside him, and attached the fire of the emperor''s mirror to it. This is the strongest power of law that he can control at present. It is the same as the heaven''s way of robbing the power of the sad God sword.


    Under his intentional guidance, the flame of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and the sword''s intention of the sad God''s sword quickly merged, making the edge of the long sword soar to the extreme. Seeing a lot of leeches and hair coming, Hong Ling suddenly opened her arms, just like a swang swan, and pushed hard at the terrifying creatures below.


    Boom! The huge force of roaring and majestic pushed all the long swords down towards the bottom. All the hair and leech that rose from the sky had not touched the sword, but had been ignited by the burning sword. At this time, the snow capped mountains, which were originally ravaged by cold, began to be melted away by heat waves.


    Many monks who were far away from here were looking at the matchless son in the air, and their hearts trembled violently. It''s really terrible to be such an extraordinary figure. So young can break out the power to the extreme, the star sword sect is really a monster!


    "Woo!" The original Hanging Baby face, suddenly and constantly crying. His long hair, which had been spreading all over his body, had been burned by now. The leeches that had been attached to the mouth of the white porcelain jar also died. With its weeping, the originally broken mountains began to shudder slowly.


    Boom! Boom! Innumerable long swords bombarded the earthen pot constantly, which made Hongling''s power reach the peak at this moment. However, he * himself understood that the strength shown at present can not compete with the God of heaven.


    One after another deafening sound of metal cross attack sounded, but countless sad swords stabbed on the earthen pot and were shattered by life. These heavenly swords are useless in front of the earthen pot. Even if Hongling had already mobilized the power of the two heavenly tools, it was still out of reach.


    "What a terrible fellow! It''s just the jar that seals it. How strong is the huge copper nail and the rune paper pinned on it? " Hongling tried to calm down the fear in her heart and condensed the sword of sadness in her hand again.He can * t hurt the God, but it does not mean that he has nothing to do with him. So now he is in a very dangerous situation. If this guy is determined to kill him, Hong Ling thinks that he may be severely damaged by this thing. As for being killed, it''s hard.


    "Ha!" The baby face suddenly roared in the jar, and suddenly there was terrible resentment which was so strong that it rushed towards Hongling. This dark red rotten corpse resentment, instantly turned into a huge skeleton, and slammed into the void in front of him.


    Without enough time to think about it, the matchless son of heaven tried his best to cross the sword in front of his chest and poured it into the body of the sword with his own strength. A thick barrier was formed in front of him, in which there were ten heavenly realms interwoven with the power of the heavenly way of two artifact.


    Boom! The void is actually broken by life, so that the barriers in front of Hong Ling are all broken. The sad sword in his hand whines, and there are cracks on it. Fortunately, the matchless son of the world saw quickly and quickly wiped it with fire to make it recover as before.


    The majestic force came from the long sword, which made Hongling''s body thrown away. Under the erosion of this great power, the Dragon scales on his body constantly emerge numerous cracks. From his body came the blood of the dragon.


    The dark resentment just wanted to dissipate. The next moment Hongling found that the huge red cloth clay jar had appeared in front of her. Through the crack, he could clearly see the baby face smiling at himself. It chews a huge leech, slowly swallows it into the stomach, grinning at the matchless son with satisfaction.


    Thick plasma from its lips and teeth, there are countless small leech larvae, from its holes in the teeth shuttle back and forth. Hong Ling sensed that with baby face swallowing these powerful leeches, the seal power on the charm also weakened a lot. The crack, which was nailed out by copper nails, was also slowly expanding around the pot.


    "What the hell are you?" Hong Ling looked at the smiling baby face in the crack with a heavy look in her eyes.


    "My name is river boy." With a smile on his face, he added again, "it''s the river boy of Zimu river."


    "Zi Mu river!" Hong Ling carefully recalled all the historical materials in her mind, but found that she could not find the so-called Zi Mu river.


    "How can there be a so-called River boy in Zimu river! What''s more, how can a monster like you be a river boy? "


    "Well! A river boy is a river boy. His mother said he was the most beautiful child in Xiliang. As long as you have been bathing in the spring water, as long as you keep eating, it will be more and more beautiful! Hee hee, I want to grow tall, I want to go to my father to read scriptures! "


    The so-called River children slowly recite the mysterious text. With his chanting, Hong Ling suddenly felt that there were countless ghost babies, which slowly melted into a bloody Scripture. These words, which are constantly flowing with thick blood, emerge word by word in the void in the earthen pot, exuding a huge force of evil spirits.


    "You are a ghost baby with incomplete development Hong Ling looked at the river boy, and felt the Brahman birthmark on his forehead. His face was full of horror.


    Xiliang female state-owned Zi Mu River, there are Luotai spring. Women drink its river water, pregnancy and childbirth. Drinking the spring can dissolve fetal gas. However, the so-called child mother river boy is based on the body of an immortal disabled baby, devouring many ghost babies.


    "How can you have the breath of sarira on you?" Hongling stared at the river boy, his voice trembling. "Who is it that made you born *?"


    "Hee hee, play with me!" The river boy did not answer, but laughed at Hong Ling. The ghost babies all over the body are still reciting the mysterious scriptures, making all the blood color scriptures turn into scarlet ripples, and drill out from the cracks in the earthen pot.


    Hongling is standing in the air, and suddenly there is a roar in his mind. A bloody gold hoop quickly emerged on his forehead, squeezing his head. There are complicated and abstruse scriptures in the ear, which makes the consciousness of the matchless son of heaven broken directly by this strange sound.


    Like the tide of pain, from the depths of the soul, let Hong Ling struggle to fall from the air. With a bang, he fell again on the ground, smashing the earth into a deep crater. In a trance, the matchless son of the world sensed that there were countless powerful hairs winding towards him, as if to completely imprison him.


    "How can I be defeated by you?" Hong Ling''s hysterical roar, suddenly there is a strong to the extreme of the heaven''s robbery force gushing out. The power of heaven from his body quickly broke the blood colored gold hoop on his forehead, making his consciousness clear and bright.


    Boom! However, Hongling forced jiuzhuanxuangong to release the power of the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror to the extreme. He looked at the hair coming from all over the sky, and his pupils suddenly locked. An indescribable force of violence formed a mysterious array under his feet, echoing and overlapping with the dark gold array hanging in the sky.


    The dark golden mirror of Yan Huang emperor appeared in the eyes of the two large arrays, and spread rapidly around. Hongling''s body, which was originally isolated, melted rapidly at this moment. Thick blood, instantly covered the mirror. In a moment, a series of human figures appeared in the plasma, just like his original appearance."Food, a lot of food, hee hee, a lot of food!" The huge river boy cheerfully yelled, and the air in his body rose three points.


    Brush, brush! Countless figures in dark gold robes burst out from the light column between the two arrays. They gather in the sky and release a huge air force. Each person''s body, at this time is filled with the power of the heaven''s way and God''s state, which makes the void constantly vibrate.


    "You still want to eat. You are not afraid to die!" Numerous Hongling opened their mouth at the same time, and their expression was extremely cold. "Although there is only one strike, it should be enough to hit you back to the ground!"


    The matchless son looked at the huge earthen pot coldly below, sensing the violent breath of the river boy inside, and slowly raised his arms. In an instant, all the figures in front of the body, slowly condensed to the extreme of the tragic sword. These trembling swords, at this time quickly covered with blazing flame sword meaning. Its power is not weaker than before, Hongling gathered two great celestial tools to fight hard.


    "Give it to me. Go back!" Hong Ling roared and pushed her hand towards the bottom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    The sword, with the burning light of the sky, fell towards the huge pot below. Each of these sad swords, which emit a sharp metal buzz, contain an infinite amount of heaven''s calamity. They resonate with each other and plunge down rapidly.


    Boom! There was a shock between heaven and earth. The burning dark gold sword storm hit the pot of 100 Zhang in size. Its explosion of terror, will push the huge jar, slowly press toward the hole below.


    Roar! The river boy, who was still smiling, suddenly burst into a rage to the extreme. It seems to see the purpose of Hongling to push himself back to the sealed place, constantly mobilizing the whole body''s strength, trying to prevent the Terran monk from doing so.


    "Man, eat you!" The river boy kept roaring in a hoarse voice.


    An unspeakable horror of resentment, gushing from the cracks in the pot, instantly dyed the charm on it red. Hongling clearly saw that there were countless inscriptions on the huge bronze nail. Each of these ancient characters, which are suffused with blood light, are releasing the magnificent heavenly power.


    "Well, it depends on whether you can bite it!" Hong Ling hummed coldly, slowly withdrawing countless mirror images in the eyes of the big array.


    as like as two peas of the heavenly gods, the essence of each one is the same as his body. And when these incarnations return to the noumenon, his breath is climbing with geometric multiple energy level. In an instant, Hongling''s body was shaken to the extreme by the force of blood.


    The Dragon broke his body in a fast way. The sword rain, which was originally like a meteor, was constantly pounding on the earthen pot, but slowly converged into a huge sword with a length of 100 Zhang in the void. Its whole body twinkles with mysterious inscriptions, and its whole body is entangled with the idea of heaven''s flame sword.


    The huge sword, at this time, was in a stalemate with the earthen pot, resisting the powerful Qi from the bloody spell. The sword meaning of its whole body gathered in the void is the source of the pure spiritual power in the starry sky and promotes its own strength to the extreme.


    Thick blood mist constantly gushes out from the charm of the earthen pot, slowly eroding the power of the sad sword. * Hongling felt that the sword had become much weaker for the suppression of this God. Even the falling pot slows down.


    With a long drink, he quickly turned over and fell down. The array hanging upside down in the sky is also falling rapidly at this time. In an instant, Hong Ling slapped his hands on the end of the sad God sword handle and pressed it down toward the bottom. The earthen pot, which was originally in a standoff with the giant sword, suddenly fell down at this moment.


    Boom! It smashed the rock fragments below and went down to the ground. Hongling constantly pushed the sword to suppress the terrible evil spirit from the river boy. Until the deep underground, there are white bones turned into a white ocean in the sight, his original hanging heart was put down.


    Hum! The white bone, which stretches and does not know the geometry, slowly wriggles up. They quickly flash blue ghost fire and outline a mysterious forbidden array. And the eye of the big array is the huge jar.


    "GAH!" The river boy constantly makes a penetrating sound, which seems to be afraid of the bone sea below. It is constantly struggling to tear more cracks in the pot. However, Hongling was still oppressed by his powerful Tiandao plundering power and did not let it break out of the jar.


    "Live Stop it. I''m going out to eat. I''m going to grow up. I''m going to recite sutras with my father The river boy growled and the skin on his face was completely corroded. The lumps of leeches kept coming out of his skin and crawling towards the copper nails that held the pot.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t get out!" Hong Ling chuckled and jerked her body up again.


    Boom! The earthen pot, which had been stagnant on the green ghost fire array, finally fell towards the bottom. It roared into the huge array eyes, and slowly integrated with it. The power of the river boy, which was originally rampant between heaven and earth, was instantly suppressed by Sheng Sheng.


    When the blue ghost fire wrapped the jar, its shrill roar was echoing. As the only listener, Hong Ling didn''t care.


    "I will eat you, you wait, I will eat you!"


    When the blue ghost fire array and the earthen pot gradually sink into the earth below, Hong Ling this long sigh of relief. He looked at the vast sea of bones, and his breath slowly converged.


    "All the elders of Tianxun hall, since they have been hiding in this sea of bones for so long, why don''t you show up and see it?"


    Keeping her breath in the early days of Taiyi, Hongling wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her tone was very cold. He looked at the ten figures in black, which were gradually hanging from the sea of bones, and could not help frowning. These spiritual monks in their cloaks feel so weird.


    "Well? The man of the remnant of heaven Hong Ling stares at these guys, her eyes full of horror.


    The facial features of these people are incomplete. There is no pupil in the eye socket. The nose is cut off and the tongue is cut off nine times. Even the ears are nailed with copper nails. Their consciousness is chaotic and almost devoid of divinity. Such a monk just instinctively relies on the flow of his own Qi to maintain his own vitality."In order to keep the so-called secret, have you sent out these tiancanren?" Hongling glanced at the Shenjing monks of Tianxun hall with some regret and shook his head, "it seems that it is impossible to know anything from you!"


    He didn''t know how these guys set off the river boys above the big ghost fire array, but it didn''t affect his disgust for the punishment hall. If he didn''t return the river boy to the sealed array today, he was afraid that the whole city of Tianshang would suffer a catastrophe. What does Linghu merchant want to do with Tianxun hall?


    Turning around and looking at the elders who want to leave, a trace of evil spirit flashed on Hong Ling. What these guys did today is enough to kill them. However, before Linghu merchant appeared, he could not turn against Tianxun hall.


    Without waiting for them to return to their gods, Hong Ling had already directly abolished their accomplishments with the power of heaven. Since these guys want to kill themselves with the help of a river boy, he won''t be polite. Although it''s not enough to kill them, it''s more painful for these days disabled people to abandon their cultivation.


    Taking pictures of the ten figures with air, Hong Ling quickly shot to the ground. Now he has limited knowledge of the sea of bones and bones, and he doesn''t want to take risks easily. Moreover, he must go to TIANYAO Xianyu as soon as possible. The time when ghosts and gods appear at night is not short. If we go late, where will it appear next time? No one can tell.


    Bang bang bang! All the friars of Tianxun hall were thrown to the ground, and Hongling ignored all the people around. Each of these powerful masters is the top friars of the major forces who came to watch the ceremony. Their original purpose was to celebrate the engagement of Linghu merchant and Shang lingchu. However, now the Linghu merchants are not in sight, and the engagement ceremony can not be carried out at all.


    "Young Lord Hongling, are these people?" Some people looked at the ten abandoned monks and looked at Hong Ling.


    "It''s just a group of friars who released the monster. I can''t find out anything from them. I can only abolish them first!" Hong Ling shook her head and didn''t want to say more. He looked at Bai Su, who came out of the crowd at this time, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief. If she doesn''t come, she won''t be able to hold on.


    "Thank you very much for saving our descendants. If there is afterglow in the future, the little patriarch can come to our humble house with Miss Bai su. At that time, let''s do our best to be the host of the earth Many people saw Hong Ling''s face a little pale. They did not dare to disturb her any more and made way for her.


    "You''re welcome. It''s already happened here. I''m going to go back to qiuxuelou with Baisu to heal my wounds. There is a sea of bones in the earth below, and it is extremely dangerous. If you want to explore, please be careful. The monster that appeared before was sealed in the sea of bones. If you really get into it, you''d better not provoke it! "


    Hongling reminds me a little and goes back to qiuxue building with Baisu. That vast sea of bones, naturally there are Beiming Shang family and other forces to explore, he really has no mind to pay attention to too much. There are so many opportunities in the world that he can''t take a share of every place. Moreover, for him now, to improve his own strength is the king.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s inside?" Bai Su looked at his son in white with some anxiety. He put his hand on his back heart and poured the pure Qi into his meridians and acupoints.


    "It''s OK for the moment. I''ve just consumed too much energy. As long as you adjust your breath well, you will recover soon Hong Ling shakes his head. Naturally, he won''t say that he used the strength far beyond the upper limit of his body''s bearing capacity to let himself suffer from the reverse.


    It took a whole day for Hong Ling to heal all her injuries. And in this period of time, the whole Tianshang city and even the northern celestial sphere were boiling. Many people have heard that there is a vast sea of bones under the ground, so they can''t help but come to explore.


    Naturally, Beiming Shang family would not miss this opportunity. They combined many top forces and sent some experts in the family into it. Of course, to be on the safe side, the monks who led the team were all in the divine realm. And Shang Tianyu and Shang lingchu are also led by shangsu, followed into the sea of bones.


    Some elders of Xingchen sword sect also have the tendency to explore, so Hongling simply let xingcai take them. Even if the powerful river boy is still lurking in it, it will not be so easy if the Liao really wants to kill people. In addition to the suppression of the big array, there were several strong breath among the monks who entered the bone sea this time.


    They are the strong ones who carry the divine tools of heaven, or they can''t beat the river boy. However, there is no big problem for them to keep some of their descendants together. As for Hongling, at this time, she was looking at the figure that appeared in the elegant room with star color. She looked a little ugly.


    "Little master of Linghu merchant, is it too much for you to come to me after hiding for so long?" Hong Ling looked at the young monk who gradually took off his cloak, and a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face.


    "Why should you be angry? I ordered the river boy to be led out just to test your Majesty''s strength. I also want to see how strong Tianjiao can be recognized by heaven! " Linghu merchant''s handsome face is decorated with a trace of banter.


    The young master of Tianxun hall, who has a strong breath, is just a ghost fairyland, but he has condensed his own curse seal. What''s more, Hongling can feel that there are two subtle and indisputable laws of heaven in his body. He is actually carrying two powerful heavenly tools, and also has his own Tiandao mantra seal."If you want to test my strength, you can come and fight with me in person! It''s really annoying to be so secretive Hong Ling took the tea from Bai Su, took a sip, and then asked again, "go ahead, what''s the matter with your late night visit?"


    "I would like to ask the little Lord to cooperate with Tianxun hall to explore the land of Apocalypse together!" Linghu merchant smiles, and his white bangs are gently pushed to his left cheek.


    "And what about your terms?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows in a surprised tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Linghu business some surprised to look at the eyes of this matchless son of heaven in white, eyes full of fine awn. He didn''t expect that the young leader of the star sword clan could be so calm after seeing himself. According to reason, this time, in order to test out Hongling''s real combat power, he has already provoked this man. He even has the mind to bargain with himself.


    "What do you want? Do you want to get cultivation resources or other things, such as magic weapons? " Linghu merchant smiles and pulls a chair to sit down. He pulled over the teapot on the table, gave himself a cup, and took a sip.


    Seeing that he was so big, Hong Ling was not in a hurry to respond. He took Bai Su''s hand and let her sit on the armchair beside her, staring at Linghu merchant seriously again. Indistinctly between, in its eye son has a trace of tiny can''t check the heaven way to rob the power to flash past. It took him a long time to breathe.


    "Linghu Shaozhu, a person like you who has solved the mystery of the fetus, once you have the memory of this life and the past life, will you still take my sister in mind?" Hong Ling looked at Linghu merchant coldly, with a trace of evil spirit in her tone.


    It was only a preliminary probe, and he knew what was going on with the man. The mystery in the womb that enveloped the young master of Tianxun hall has disappeared. He has awakened the memory of the previous life, even the previous one. No one knows which life''s memory is the standard for him today.


    "Well?" Linghu merchant suddenly raised his head and looked at Hongling. His face was a little cold. "What does the little patriarch mean by this?"


    "Very simple, I want to know if you care about Shang lingchu. If you no longer attach importance to the relationship between you and your childhood, then I hope you can terminate the engagement! " Hong Ling put down the tea bowl and looked at the man calmly.


    "If I don''t intend to give up?" Linghu business is also to put down the tea bowl, the body''s Qi has a recovery trend.


    "Then prove to me that you are not controlled by the memory of the past life!" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and added, "besides, I want you to promise that I won''t lose my sister!"


    "What are you going to do if I don''t agree to your terms?" Linghu merchant glanced at Hongling, who was still calm in front of her, and was slightly angry. "And, do you think you are qualified to ask me for it?"


    The matchless son sighed and shook his head slightly. It seems that the fox merchants are also arrogant and will not compromise easily. But the more so, the more he couldn''t let this person get engaged to Shang Ling Chu easily. A person who wakes up the memory of a previous life is a very dangerous existence.


    No one knows whether such a person has the so-called division of consciousness. Or be manipulated by the memory of the past life and abandon everything in this life. Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, Hong Ling also does not want to let Shang Ling Chu pull any relationship with it.


    Linghu Shang himself has amazing talent, and has two pieces of heavenly spirit. Once such a person has compassion, it is easy to kill people. Moreover, once he did so, even Hongling himself was not sure that he could suppress it.


    "If the little patriarch doesn''t show up and dispel my doubts, I can''t trust Ling Chu to you!" Hong Ling stood up and began to recover from her strong Qi. "And the best way is to forcibly terminate your engagement with my sister. As for whether to kill you or let you disappear completely in the fairyland, it depends on the battle between you and me


    "I won''t fight a monster like you!" Linghu merchant shook his head and seemed to be very afraid of Hongling. "If I were to face that river boy, I would be able to do the same as you at most and return it to the place where I buried my bones. Therefore, I have no absolute assurance to defeat you, and I will not fight against you because of this! "


    The little patriarch of Tianxun hall also stood up with his eyes burning at Hongling. At this time, he also released his own strength to the extreme, and wanted to feel the upper limit of the unparalleled son''s strength.


    "Then what do you intend to do? Do you want to take the initiative to quit or give me an explanation? " Hongling slowly awakened the Yanhuang emperor realm in the Shenhai, making it in a state that could explode at any time.


    "I can swear by the way of heaven that I am still myself. As for my engagement with Shang Ling Chu, I will not give up. Mr. Hong Ling, I think since you know that I have broken the fetuses, you must understand that I have enough strength to solve the problems brought about by the memory of previous lives. I think this explanation should be enough to break your doubts for a while. "


    "Yes!" Hong Ling nodded and asked again, "well, when did your Tiandao mantra seal come out?"


    "Before I break the fetuses!" Linghu business stares at him arrogantly, and then adds: "I think, this answer should be enough to promote our cooperation."


    "Of course Hong Ling smiles and sits down again. "You can condense your own way. You are more evil than I imagined. Now I believe that your transformation is only slightly affected by the memory of previous lives, and has not been manipulated by it! "


    "If you are willing to go with me to Apocalypse, what conditions would you like me to offer?" Make Fox Business to return to the previous rebellious color, tone with a trace of curiosity color."It''s an earthly artifact! This is the bottom line. I think you should be able to take it out! "


    Hongling some boring fiddling with the tea bowl in front of her body, ignoring some of the dumbfounded Linghu merchants. Although this guy has a grudge against himself, he doesn''t have to split his life and death. Since he comes to cooperate with himself, it means that the other party has acknowledged his power.


    "Yes! But little Lord, what do you want to do with God''s tools? " Ling Hu Shang looked at him in surprise and asked, "as far as I know, you and the girl around you are not short of the so-called heavenly tools. Moreover, the more the artifact, the better. Is it for the star sword clan or for Shang Ling Chu? "


    "No!" Hong Ling turned her head and looked at Bai Su, smiling at her tenderly, "I just intend to give Bai Su! As for the rest, not so much! "


    Bang! Linghu merchant took out a shield about the size of a palm and threw it on the table. He didn''t seem to attach much importance to it. But Hong Ling can still see a trace of flesh pain from the bottom of her eyes.


    "This is the heavenly artifact I got from some ruins in the apocalypse. It is a defensive artifact. It is a powerful artifact of heaven. It''s not for me. I''ll give it to you as our bargaining chip now! "


    "This bad shield is really out of touch with you. It''s sealed by strong prohibition. If it can''t be broken, it''s no different from ordinary scrap iron! "


    Hongling didn''t even touch the shield. She was a bit bored and gave a fox merchant a look. This guy, no wonder he is so straightforward. He originally sent a piece of incomplete magic instrument that can''t be used. He is really, will wish to calculate loud ah!


    "Why do you need to be angry? The way of heaven is very important. Who do you think will be able to trade with such good tools? " Linghu merchant laughed awkwardly. He seemed to know that he was not genuine. He added: "in addition to the shield of Zhenwu, I can send you to Wanyao Xianyu. You should be compensated."


    "Do you know I''m going to Wanyao Xianyu?" Hong Ling suddenly raised his head, and some began to pay attention to the young master of Tianxun hall. It''s really surprising that this person is so thoughtful as to ask for his help, even what he intends to do.


    "It''s not hard to guess, and it''s easy to find out!" Linghu Shang shook his head and slowly got up and walked out of the elegant room. "When the little patriarch comes back from Fengdu, I will go to Xingchen sword sect to find you. At that time, please follow me to the apocalypse and do me a favor! At that time, the transaction between you and me will be completed! "


    "Linghu Shaozhu, walk slowly, I won''t send you off!"


    Hongling didn''t get up, but called Linghu merchant at will and picked up the shield on the table. He could sense that there was an extremely powerful force of heaven''s way in the shield. If it is not sealed by the strong prohibition of its body surface, I am afraid that this shield will burst out no less than the terrible power of the God of sorrow and the burning Huang.


    "Are you really going to give me this ill advised shield?" Bai Su suddenly encircles Hong Ling''s neck, puts his chin on his head, closes his eyes and smiles.


    "Of course, when did I break my promise?" With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly picked up the beauty and walked towards the bed. Bai Su called out, some bashful patted afraid of his chest. Her face flushed with water.


    "Haha, as a reward, Su Su, you''ll agree with me!" Hong Ling smiles and throws her delicate body to the brocade quilt, and the person has already rushed up.


    In the morning of the next day, after dressing up, Hong Ling gently kisses Bai Su''s forehead, and immediately gets off the bed. He looked at the ill advised shield in his hand, and his mind was already troubled.


    "This shield, can you really untie its seal?" Show collapse on, wake up some lazy white Su, holding brocade quilt, smiling at him.


    "Well! It''s natural, and it doesn''t depend on you, man, who I am! " Hong Ling looked at her with a bad smile, "if you don''t have a good rest, you won''t have the strength to get up tomorrow!"


    A embroidered pillow was suddenly thrown towards him, but he reached out and caught it, smelling intoxicated. He held the embroidered pillow, and his eyes were covered with a layer of dark gold fire. The vast divine consciousness constantly infiltrates into the shield in front of him, and analyzes every trace of spiritual power in its seal bit by bit.


    Bai Su sees him stupefied and lies down with the quilt in his arms. Now, Yajian has been blocked by Hongling with the power of Tiandao, and even the master of Tiandao divine realm can not enter. Therefore, she would not worry that someone would disturb Hong Ling. However, can this shield of true martial arts really break the seal that is almost insoluble on it?


    With her fingers bent toward the glass bead in the center of the shield, Hongling''s fingertips exuded dark gold dragon blood, which eroded towards the shield. With the continuous infiltration of blood, his face also became dignified.


    "There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine spiritual power loop silk threads, and there are countless spiritual power nodes on it. At the same time, the spirit of the shield to reverse the trajectory! The guy who sealed the shield is really good. It can be directly reversed by using the psychic operating circuit of the shield as the carrier of seal! Such a man, of course, is also a monsterDragon blood is constantly infiltrating into it, which makes all the spiritual silk thread quickly impregnated. Hongling quickly mobilized the two destructive forces of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword, and mixed them together to temporarily fill the nodes of the incomplete shield. Little by little, he suppressed the power of the seal, and replaced it with his own.


    I don''t know when, his mind only left this shield complex spiritual power circuit. It was as if everything around him had disappeared and nothing else could affect him. The matchless son of the world looked at the mysterious heaven and Taoism rhyme emerging in the shield, and watched it slowly condense into the heaven and earth standing god mountain, and his mind trembled for it.


    "No, is it that the place where it was opened that day is the ruins of the fallen buzhouxian mountain?" He was aware of the shadow of the towering mountain, which came from the ill ordered shield. He saw it collapse, and his mind was constantly shocked.


    Boom! A strong force to the extreme, suddenly exploded in the side, making Hongling instantly wake up. He only caught the shadow of the pillar from Zhou''s shield, and the scene of the collapse of the pillar had awakened from the light and shadow.


    "Has the erosion been finished, then unseal it!" Hongling tried to calm down the shock in her heart and looked at the shield with faint halo in front of her eyes. At this time, the magic weapon of palm size is releasing a inexplicable charm.


    Hiss! Once again, the bloody finger points on the glass beads on the shield. In an instant, there is a strong blood gas, which can quickly reverse the seal. In a flash, there is a strong to the extreme power, in the elegant inside the rampant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    The simple shield is quietly suspended in the elegant room, and the whole body exudes great prestige. A force of unspeakable terror of the heavenly way is constantly generated in it. At this time, Hongling and Baisu had to activate their own celestial tools to defuse the power of this unstable shield.


    "What kind of existence can seal such a powerful celestial artifact?" Bai Su''s face was startled, and she was shocked. She could sense that the shield was stronger than the Dragon subduing stick from Qianfo temple.


    "Susu, release your Medusa eyes, and I will help you melt this ill shield into it!" At this time, Hong Ling tried to mobilize the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword to suppress the shield of the heavenly way artifact.


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded and her mind moved. She had already called out the eyes of medusa in the sea of God.


    "You should cooperate with me carefully. In the process of melting this celestial artifact, you must not have any conflict. Only by raising your Medusa''s eyes to the level of heaven''s way and God''s realm, you will not be attacked by the disaster of heaven again in the future


    Seeing her promise, Hong Ling immediately mobilized the powerful samadhi fire, and slowly melted the ill shield into the eyes of Baisu''s Medusa. Although this artifact of heaven and its mantra seal on it resisted, it was still unable to resist his cooperation with Bai su. But in a short day, the shield has been refined.


    When the flame was slowly extinguished, it was already bright. Hongling looks at Bai Su, whose eyes are still closed, and nods with satisfaction. After melting the evil shield and the curse of heaven, the beauty in white is no less powerful than himself. She has enough strength to protect herself in the night walk of ghosts and gods.


    Originally, I only planned to go to Wanyao fairyland alone, but Bai Su said that she would follow her. However, Hongling can only improve its real combat power first. Fortunately, the seal of the bad shield was really cracked by him with a lot of dragon blood, and it was integrated into Medusa''s eyes.


    After melting this powerful celestial artifact, Medusa''s eyes have inherited its strong defensive ability. Even if you don''t practice the sword, it can protect Bai Su from being hurt in the night. Perhaps even the little Lord Linghu merchant of Tianxun hall didn''t expect that Hongling could break the seal of Zhou''s shield!


    They quietly closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. They pulled great spiritual power from the empty air and raised their accomplishments to the upper limit of their own peak. It was three days later when they appeared together outside Yajian. At the moment of their appearance, Linghu merchants also came across the air.


    "Little patriarch, Miss Bai, you are out of the pass!" Linghu merchant smile, some curiously asked: "don''t know if the little Lord ever lifted the seal of the bad shield?"


    "Hum!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, looking a little displeased, "it''s none of your business to make fox little Lord!"


    "In this case, there is really no way to recover the bad shield?" Linghu merchant looked at the two men with some regret, and then asked Hongling, "I wonder if the little Lord will give up the cooperation with me and no longer go to the Apocalypse with me?"


    "Don''t worry, sir! I have always said that I can''t agree with you. I will do what I promise you! " Hongling disguised very well, so that the fox business think that they really can not lift the seal of the shield.


    However, even if the young master of Tianxun hall doesn''t believe it, he can''t find any clues. After being melted into Medusa''s eyes, all the breath of the ill shield disappeared completely. Even the person who made this artifact could not find any trace.


    "Well, I believe what the little Lord said. Now that you have passed the customs clearance, please follow me. I have ordered people to arrange a temporary transmission array outside the city of Tianshang. Two of you can directly transmit to the heaven demon immortal area. Night travel of ghosts and gods is now shrouded in Xishan demon capital. You can reach its periphery through this array! "


    Linghu business slightly made a posture of please, turned with Hongling and Baisu quickly toward the outer city of Tianshang. His speed is fast to the extreme at this time, it seems that he intends to test the cultivation of matchless sons and their beauties.


    Brush! Hongling reached for Bai Su''s waist, and gently followed up with a trace of weak hetero dimensional wind system rules. He always kept the speed of half a body behind Linghu merchant, neither fast nor slow. This degree of power control is almost divine, which surprised the little master of Tianxun hall.


    When he tried to sense the power of Bai Su, he was shocked to find that the woman who had been able to feel the upper limit of her spiritual power had become as unfathomable as Hong Ling. This pair of Bi people, their bodies are like a vast ocean sealed. And those surging tides are all powerful to the extreme.


    "What two monsters! Originally thought that the white Su is only a preliminary involvement in the way of heaven, but I didn''t expect that the power it showed before was just a cover up! "


    The little master of Tianxun hall, Linghu Shang, looks over her eyes with awe, so as not to let Hongling and Baisu see their fear. He now finally believed that the matchless son in front of him really had arrogant capital. Whether it is its unfathomable strength or the use of the power of the law to the utmost, it is far from being comparable to other top Tianjiao in the fairyland.Even now that the three men have swept the air at high speed for nearly half an hour, the fox merchant still can''t feel that Hongling has mobilized other forces. That trace of the law of the different dimensional wind system that enveloped him and Baisu did not show any trend of exhaustion from the beginning to the end. Moreover, since the beginning of condensation, it has not replenished any spiritual power.


    Hongling, the matchless son of the world, used this wisp of law power, and its consumption was almost zero. Even if you need to carry the weight of Hongling and Baisu, and keep moving at a high speed, even if you need to isolate the violent air coming in, the consumption is almost negligible.


    "It seems that if such a monster can not be provoked in the future, it is better not to be the enemy of it!" Linghu merchant murmured in the bottom of his heart. Seeing the towering snow mountain in front of him, he finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    "Well? That''s it Hongling let go of her own divine consciousness and felt a little surprised at the mountains in the distance. Soon, he was keenly aware that in the mountains, there was a faint fluctuation of the laws of space.


    "The people in the Tianxun hall are really powerful. They can find a place where the strength of the law of space is so amazing, and they have arranged a large transmission array that can span the immortal region!" Bai Su looks at a hidden flat with some surprise. Her eyes are full of fine awns.


    "It''s true. Ten masters of the divine realm who master the laws of space add the amount of Lingshi in Shanghai. With such a large amount of writing to build a temporary transmission array, the details of Tianxun hall are really enviable! " Hong Ling was also praising. For the first time, she felt very poor.


    "You two, don''t say these words again, which will embarrass my Tianxun hall!" Linghu merchant wryly smile, some speechless looking at these two monsters, "if you are willing, some of the top forces in the fairyland are willing to contribute money for you!"


    The three men fell on the ground gently, and the waiting friars of Tianxun hall came to see them. Hongling even saw the ten tiandisabled people who had been abandoned by themselves. Their accomplishments had been restored, and they were quietly dormant in the surrounding environment.


    "I don''t want to say any more. I hope that the young patriarch Hongling and miss Baisu will go back early. When the two return, I will go to the star sword sect to pay a visit. I''ll see you later Linghu business embraces the fist, is to say goodbye.


    "Little master Linghu, during my absence, please pay attention to the stars and swordsmen. When I come back, I will promise to go to Apocalypse with you! The previous unhappiness of you and me will be written off today. See you later


    Hong Ling and Bai Su return the salute together, and have already turned and stepped into the transmission array. He two people are not coy, let make Fox Business secretly nod. Since ancient times, not only heroes cherish heroes, but also heroes. Although they have been unhappy before, they still appreciate each other very much. Therefore, there will not be any suspicion of being on the table again.


    Hum! The huge transmission array slowly runs up, and in an instant opens up a space channel to send Hongling and Baisu into it. See two people disappear, make Fox Business this just let go of heart. He finally found a satisfactory helper, and naturally did not want Hongling to have an accident before completing the agreement.


    In the space passage, Hongling and Baisu stand together, some solemnly sensing the exit in front. This seems to be near the end of the passage, but it is still a long way to go. When the two people get closer and closer to the fairyland, the whole space channel suddenly has a strong evil spirit. And the source of this breath, is a line of powerful to the extreme of the huge figure.


    "What a powerful demon force, at the end of this space passage, is there a big demon standing in it?" Bai Su''s face is a little surprised, and there is a strong sword on his body.


    Her eyes of medusa in the sea of God melted the ill shield, which has been able to agglomerate the powerful natural calamity at will. Therefore, now she uses the powerful power of heaven, and no longer has any scruples. As long as she doesn''t meet a monster like Hong Ling, she is confident to solve any opponent.


    "Don''t rush to kill them. Try the defense of Medusa''s eyes and see how strong they are." Hong Ling stopped her, some curiously reminded.


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Bai Su smiles, reaches out and bends her finger in front of her. A trace of yellow ripples, from its fingertips toward the surrounding rippling. Soon, several illusory earth yellow magic weapon shields were formed around the two people. They chatter and slowly connect to form a powerful barrier with their own diffused air.


    Seeing the barrier covering herself and Hongling cage, Bai Su puts down her hand and gently leans on Hongling''s chest. She and the matchless son of the body, at this time quickly rushed out of the space channel, head-on into the attack of the huge virtual shadow.


    It was a huge animal claw, and its power reached the extreme of Taiyi. If we go further, we can certainly step into the level of the great Luo. Obviously, it was a powerful demon at the top of Taiyi. This blow has already been done with all one''s strength.


    Boom! The majestic claws of the beast bombarded the barrier formed by several earthy yellow illusory shields, and burst out a fierce roar in an instant. Originally, the sharp claw hook was cracked by the force of the shock.


    The earth yellow barrier still flies forward quietly until it falls gently on the ground. Bai Su and Hong Ling are obviously satisfied with the defense of this barrier and ignore the roaring beast. It''s just a golden ape in the realm of God. It seems to be out of control."An ape, whose consciousness has been completely destroyed by ghosts and gods at night, together with a white tiger with hanging eyes and a black shadow leopard. It seems that the place we have reached is very close to the stream mountain demon! " Hong Ling looked at the huge golden ape in front of her and shook her head, "this guy is not suitable for riding on the road!"


    "It''s true, but the black leopard is a little thin. It''s better to choose it!" Bai Su pointed to the huge white tiger with hanging eyes, and said to Hongling with a smile, "it''s more beautiful!"


    "Well, choose it!" Hong Ling smiles and reaches out to condense a cloud of blood mist, which integrates a trace of heaven''s calamity into it. He held the blood mass, condensed it into a bloody spear, and flung it at the giant tiger.


    Hiss! The spear shot out of the air burst at this time quickly towards the white tiger in Taiyi Shenjing. The mighty power of the heavenly way, gushing out from it, makes other golden giant ape and black shadow leopard shiver. By the time they came back to their senses, the red spear had pierced the white tiger''s eyebrows and condensed a beautiful blood curse seal on it.


    Ignoring the giant ape and shadow leopard crawling on the ground, Hongling and Baisu are in a flash, and the human has landed on the head of the white tiger at the same time. They stood on the soft fur and ignored the other two fairyland beasts.


    "Take us to Xishan demon capital and let you go. Otherwise, it will die Bai Su touched the fluffy ears of the white tiger with hanging eyes, bent over it and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Roar! The powerful roar of the beast aroused a strong sound wave and swept around. At this time, the huge white tiger with hanging eyes ran wild on the earth and moved rapidly towards the stream and mountain demons. It could have soared in the air, but at the moment when ghosts and gods appeared at night, Hong Ling would not let this guy take risks.


    "Do you feel it? It seems that the ghost power from the remote mountain demon capital is more violent than that of the demon capital!" Bai Su carefully sensed the power from afar, and her eyes were full of dignified color.


    The strange phenomenon of ghosts and gods at night, every time, will make many big forces damage the powerful monks. What''s more, the disaster caused by it can hardly be reversed. Once they are involved in it, it is very difficult for them to survive.


    It was under the attack of the ghosts and gods that once flourished the star sword sect, which instantly weakened more than half of its strength. It is impossible to effectively resist such calamities if the ordinary forces are changed. But now, Hong Ling and Bai Su have to take the initiative to get involved in these terrible catastrophes.


    "Well! The night travel of ghosts and gods is really terrible. It is hard to believe that there are such strange phenomena in the world


    Hongling slowly released his divine consciousness to the extreme, and soon felt a dark closed space tens of thousands of miles away. In that space, he vaguely caught the illusory figures moving slowly.


    As the white tiger continues to move forward, the two people can more and more sense the extremely repressed breath in the air. Among them, there is the smell of salty blood, the stench of rotting corpses, and the cold evil spirit of ghosts from the dark.


    "The night walk of ghosts and gods is really creepy. The air becomes so oppressive just in the surrounding area that has not yet been covered!" Bai Su reaches out and grabs slightly in the void, and instantly captures a cloud of spiritual power with her own Qi.


    Under her gaze, this wisp of spiritual power constantly changes the form. It first turned into a vague monster, and then turned into thick blood, and then remodeled into an illusory skeleton. Finally, when it turns out to be a coffin overflowing with plasma, the spiritual power finally turns into nothingness with a bang.


    "Susu, don''t worry about finding clues. Now that we have arrived at the demon fairy region, we will certainly enter the demon capital of Xishan. At that time, it will be clear at a glance what kind of scene it is. All you and I have to do now is to send those who are in the way first! "


    With a smile, Hong Ling reached out and pointed to the countless virtual shadows that appeared slowly in the fog ahead, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes. At this time, the sky has been in a state of haze due to the influence of ghosts and gods at night. So, the two people''s vision is a little fuzzy. Without the use of divine consciousness, they can not even see through the situation thousands of feet away.


    The flutter of the wings gradually converged into a noisy flutter of wings. In addition, there are countless roars and growls coming with the wind. The originally pervaded miasma was pushed away by the powerful air wave, revealing countless demon birds and giant beasts in it.


    "What a troublemaker! They''ve sealed the road from here to Xishan demon capital. I''m afraid you and I have to kill a way to get there! " Bai Su tilted his head and asked Hongling, "otherwise, I will open up the road alone. Keep your strength and see if you can enter Fengdu by ghosts and gods at night! "


    "No! Let''s fight together. Anyway, it won''t take long to kill these guys! "


    Hongling turned his hand and condensed a dark golden sword spirit in the palm of his right hand, and then condensed a fiery samadhi fire in his left palm. He tried his best to close his palms in front of his chest, and instantly condensed a burning dark gold sword meaning. Seeing the sword''s meaning slowly rising, he suddenly turned into a three foot long sad sword, and his pupils suddenly locked.


    Hum! The clear sword chant sounded between heaven and earth, and the trembling God of sorrow split and turned into a fine sword rain all over his body. Slightly raised his arms, Hongling at the moment like a swang swan, in the next moment seems to be about to rise. He grinned as he looked at the many monsters that shot at him in the distance. Immediately, his hands suddenly toward the sky a shock.


    Hiss! The sword rain, which exploded rapidly, instantly condensed into a strong metal storm, which pierced the cloudy sky. These burning swords are now rising to the extreme, and are actually condensing into bright nebulae above the clouds. The dense starlight suddenly sprinkles from it, causes many demon birds and beasts to be stunned.


    I don''t know who roared, and those dull monsters suddenly burst out towards the front. They are still towards the huge white tiger, as if to tear it to pieces before giving up. However, Hongling, who had already thrown her sword into the sky, suddenly lowered her eyebrows and tapped her fingers.


    Click! The crisp sound of knuckles friction just falls, there is a sharp metal whistling sound. Countless meteors suddenly fall from the stars, bright and beautiful. And in that dense meteorite, an unspeakable terror edge, with the meteor gradually approaching the ground and more clear terror.


    Roar! There are powerful demon birds roaring at this time, as if sensing the threat from the sky above. It quickly soared into the air, and there was a huge Demon power all over the body. It wanted to resolve this terrible crisis with its own power. However, when the first streamer of burning dark gold flame appeared in the sight of the demon bird, it was in complete despair.The silent and burning sad sword directly pierced the body of the demon bird and chiseled out a burning wound. Without waiting for it to roar, the burning flame has already enveloped the object and incinerated it into nothingness. Seeing the first demon bird being wiped away, it immediately aroused the ferocity of other monsters.


    Countless flying monsters roared and rose rapidly. They seem to be working together to break down the nebulae that appear above the sky, so as to resolve the crisis from above. However, when the sword fell down quickly and wiped out too many birds, a lot of monsters were afraid.


    Watching countless huge corpses burning and turning into huge fireballs, the beasts'' eyes are full of panic. Obviously, the monsters who can survive in the fairyland have a much sharper perception of the crisis than their counterparts in the lower world. And the two figures standing on the white tiger have been listed as inviolable objects by them.


    Roaring, many monsters turned rapidly and retreated back, trying to avoid these powerful flame swords. However, when they began to move, the ground under their feet did not know when, had turned into soft quicksand. Before these monsters react, they are deeply involved.


    "You said, if I ignite the quicksand, would it look good?" Bai Su covered his mouth and pointed to the slowly sinking sand at Hongling.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but killing so many monsters is of no great use!" Hong Ling shook his head and said, "don''t kill those who have the heart to retreat, just kill those who are still violent."


    "Well! I''ll listen to you, whatever you say Bai Su nodded, and there was a scarlet flame in her eyes. She looked down at the flowing sand and locked her pupils.


    Boom! Scorching air waves from the bottom of the quicksand gush out quickly, covering many still roaring beasts. Fast melting quicksand, instantly into thick and hot magma, many monsters gradually burned up.


    "You see, the fast ones escaped. And those who resist in the corner are all burnt into coke The fire reflected on Bai Su''s pretty face, which made her white face red. She took Hongling and pointed to the magma under her. Her face was full of satisfaction.


    "Su Su is the best!" Hong Ling patted her on the head, but also locked her pupils.


    In an instant, all the burning swords roared and shot down rapidly. They constantly puncture a head of demon birds in the void and kill them directly in the air. When many burning bodies fell, the whole sky was illuminated by the fire from the burning bodies.


    "Let''s go! Hurry to Xi Shan demon capital, I feel that the big array guarding demon capital seems to be getting weaker and weaker! If the big array is broken, I''m afraid there will be some unexpected changes! " Hong Ling patted the white tiger at his feet, indicating that he would start again.


    The huge white tiger roared, suddenly burst out a strong air, toward the distance ran away. It easily stepped over the magma, over the quicksand, and instantly caught up with the escaping herds. Without waiting for these guys to get out of the way, the giant beast has already broken through a road and left.


    For the white tiger''s practice, Hongling and Baisu are not surprised. At this time, their eyes were covered with a dense streamer, staring at the countless red lanterns emerging in the distance. These bloody carved cages emerge out of thin air, in which there is a faint green ghost fire burning.


    "With so many soul lighting lamps appearing here, are there any ghosts who walk at night to open their way with them?" Bai Su was surprised to see, like a red firefly, towards the white tiger to the soul lamp, eyes full of dignified color.


    "Be careful. It''s not easy to mess with the guys behind these bloody carved lanterns." Hongling looked at the huge team that gradually appeared in the sight, and quickly coagulated countless dark golden sad swords.


    Under the dusk, countless skeletons carrying the walking chariots slowly toward the white tiger. These chariots are covered with red gauze and thin curtains, and there are many graceful postures and quiet sitting on them. Every skeleton carrying a chariot has the lowest breath of fairyland. And the figures sitting on it are all gods.


    After the step chariot, there are countless bronze ancient corpses pulling a huge coffin with countless chains. They walk heavily, and their dry flesh and blood are rubbed out by the chains on their backs. Scarlet plasma with their pace, constantly emerging from the earth, will hold the coffin, so that it does not dye mortal.


    "Is this the night of ghosts and gods?" Bai Su curiously looked at the corpse of the coffin, and a trace of fine light flashed through her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    "Susu, don''t do it easily! I feel that the thing sealed in the coffin is more terrible than the previous River boy Hongling tried to push her own strength to the extreme, and changed the oppression brought by many ghost creatures. She looked at everything on the earth with vigilance.


    Bai Su nodded and did not speak. At this time, she had fully sensed that the copper coffin dragged by thousands of feet of chain had a very uncomfortable smell inside. She did not know what was lying dormant in the coffin, and did not dare to provoke it out at will.


    The two men awakened their own strength to the critical state of the outbreak and stood quietly on the top of the white tiger. It was not until this mysterious team left the sight that they drove the giant tigers under their feet to rush towards the stream and mountain demons. They don''t act rashly until they understand the situation.


    This time I came to Xishan demon capital for the night trip of ghosts and gods. It''s about Su Yu''s rebirth. It''s best if you don''t want to get out of the way. As long as the other side doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, Hongling and Baisu will not rush out. Otherwise, if you are involved in irrelevant things, you will lose more than you gain.


    Roar! Under the feet of the white tiger roared, quickly toward the stream mountain demon are running. It seems to have been scared by those powerful ghosts that just appeared, and at this time, it has burst its own strength to the extreme.


    "Hum! What a coward! You''ve got his confused consciousness back together. This guy is still so afraid of death Bai Su gently pinched the ear of the white tiger with hanging eyes and chuckled at Hong Ling.


    "I can''t blame it. If you and I don''t have the ability to protect ourselves, I''m afraid it''s no different from it!" Hong Ling is smiling. She turns around quickly and brushes her sleeves behind her.


    Hiss! A dark golden sword light shot from his embroidered robe, and stopped a huge chain with a sound. He raised his head and coldly looked at the corpse, which was as high as a hundred feet in front of him, dragging the chain and a bloody lantern. This guy, even quietly appeared behind the white tiger, is really terrible.


    "The mummy of heaven and God! This guy, why didn''t he show up in the group of soul pulling coffins just now Bai Su raised his head and looked at the corpse which was full of ghost. The power of heaven began to recover.


    "Susu, don''t do it. Protect the white tiger. Let me deal with this guy! " Hongling did not wait for Bai Su''s response, and he was already in the air. His white robe was quickly dyed with dark gold, and there were countless sword lights all over his body.


    Boom! The great power of the heavenly way spreads around, making all the Demon power and ghost Qi near here pushed away. The majestic meaning of sword is blended with the power of the fiery fire law, pushing the power of all the long swords to an indescribable peak.


    "This guy is the ghost of heaven. Are you sure to kill it?" White Su some discontented frown, "or I also hand, we early some dismiss it?"


    "No!" Hong Ling shook her head, "I''m alone, enough!"


    He did not wait for Bai Su to speak again, but he had already swung his palm to the end of the handle of a long sword. Bang! The God of sorrow was excited by the genuine Qi from his palm and burst out in an instant. The sharp metal whistling echoes in my ears, making long and narrow gullies in the void.


    Keng! The bright spark flashed away, but the sword was blocked by the fast rising chain and was repulsed by Shengsheng. The huge corpse leaned over slowly, opened his mouth and roared. Roar! The stench of corpse gas is dirty and cold. It gushes out from its yellowing teeth, and it turns the earth under Hong Ling into ice.


    Wushuang Shizi''s sword is intertwined with each other''s swords, which instantly turns into a barrier to block out the cold corpse Qi. He looked at the huge head and his hands closed rapidly. In an instant, the sword whirled around the sky and shot towards the face.


    Bang! The sound of a sudden fire reverberates in the void, and a scarlet candle light appears between heaven and earth. A ten Zhang sized Carved Red Lantern suddenly floated down from the void, rippling blood ripples all over the body. All the dark gold sad swords were caught by the candle light and ripples, and could not move.


    "Soul lamp!" Hongling felt the silent spirit in the sad sword, and her eyes became cold. This lantern is really terrible, just the fire and blood gas it emits can suppress a celestial artifact. If they appear in groups, I don''t know what a terrible sight it will be.


    He is trying to urge the body of the heaven to rob the force, suddenly caught the corner of his eyes hit the fast swept streamer. Without time to think about it, he quickly crossed his arms across his chest. Immediately, the whole person was hit by the chain from the explosion, and threw it to the distance rapidly.


    Bang! The earth was rocking, but the matchless son of the world was driven into the earth by the chains thrown out by the corpse. His rapid falling figure actually smashed the ground out of a 100 Zhang size crater. Cobweb like cracks, constantly spread around, set off a raging smoke.


    "Cough!" Hong Ling kept coughing and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. He struggled to get up, but was caught by a huge hand, slowly lifted up to the sky. The sound of bone burst came out of his body, but the bones in his body were squeezed by the force from the corpse''s giant palm, making an unbearable explosion.


    "Hong Ling!" Bai Su''s complexion is awe inspiring, and he must be swept out from the top of the white tiger. However, the next moment, Hong Ling''s roar stopped her."Don''t come here! I can handle it. Don''t act rashly! " The matchless son closed his eyes slightly, and his body slowly coagulated a trace of scarlet blood. At this time, he was integrated into the law of this day''s eclipse and eroded towards the dry palm. His body, which had been pinched, was slowly melting with it.


    In an instant. Hongling has disappeared, leaving only the sticky plasma squirming on the giant palm. And in the void, the great power of heaven is still there. They''re rolling and pouring into the blood below. At this time, the blood of scarlet was drawn by a stream of subtle divine consciousness, which slowly outlined the mysterious incantations.


    The huge soul guiding lantern, which used to capture the sad sword with fire and blood, suddenly spun rapidly. It quickly releases more powerful blood gas, trying to stop the blood erosion on the mummy''s arms.


    Hum! The clear sword chant rings again, but it is a sad God all over the sky. The sword suddenly sends out the power of the law of time and space, which directly imprisons the power of the soul lamp. With the power of the law of yin and Yang, the lantern was suddenly darkened.


    The corpse, which had lost its aim, suddenly growled bitterly. Its arm, which was eroded by the blood of the law of eclipse, is now slowly blooming and blooming on its skin. Moreover, the terror and ghost spirit on it is also swallowed up by powerful forces.


    Seeing the constant struggle and roar of this object, Bai Su hastens to urge the white tiger to retreat. She looked at the withered arm of the giant corpse, and finally a smile appeared on her face. It seems that Hong Ling has found a way to deal with this ghost.


    Click! CLICK! Ferocious cracks constantly emerge from the corpse''s eroded left hand, but they are the roots under the blood colored lotus flower. At this time, their dried skin and flesh are slowly torn apart. Bang a sound, that huge arm was directly shaken into powder, leaving only the flying lotus petals.


    The dense blood gas gushed out from the petals, and slowly condensed into the incomparable son of a generation burning a dark golden flame. He stood in the air, looking coldly at the huge corpse. His clothes and robes were swayed by the vast force of heaven, which made them hunt in the void.


    "I don''t think your majesty manipulated this corpse to come to me, not just to kill me!" Hong Ling raised her head and ignored the thick black blood gushing from the corpse''s broken arm. It was not until the stench of plasma slowly condensed into a complete left arm that the huge corpse looked at him again.


    "The matchless son Hongling, I thought you were going to enter the fairyland for a few years. I didn''t expect that you could see the secret of Tao so quickly and condense your own curse seal of heaven. " The dry corpse opened his mouth slowly. Though his voice was hoarse, it had the arrogance of a superior.


    "No nonsense! Listen to your tone, seem to know me. Who are you and what is the purpose of the move? "


    "Very simple, just want to kill you!" The huge corpse slowly lowered his head and looked at Hong Ling carefully, "if you die, it will be a good thing for you and me. It''s a pity that you are more terrible than I thought


    "I''ve always been a monster!" Hongling picked up eyebrows and reappeared the meaning of killing. "Are you a monk from Fengdu? What on earth are you going to do to blockade Xishan demon capital? "


    "That''s not what you should know!" The corpse suddenly grinned grimly and said in a deep voice: "I can feel the powerful power of the stars from your body. You are the Zhou Tian star Dao sword of the star sword clan! How, you also want to enter Fengdu and have a look at the charm of this ghost city? "


    "Why not?" Hong Ling smiles and reaches for the sky. In an instant, all the sad swords like the wind and snow gathered together in his hands. The matchless son of the world is hanging in the air with his sword. The air waves around him are like tides, rippling around one after another.


    "No more! I already know your real combat power, and if we continue to fight, it will be very difficult for us to distinguish between the victory and the defeat. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, you should have a quiet coffin sealed with the corpse of the underworld God! Why don''t we make a deal? I''ll give you two pieces of celestial artifact. How about you give it to me? "


    "Go away!" Hongling ignored the huge corpse, then slowly landed on the top of the white tiger, and said in a cold voice, "next time, I don''t care who you are, die!"


    "No more consideration? Give me the corpse of Hades, and I can bring it back to Fengdu. Perhaps, for her, it is also a great creation The huge corpse didn''t care about Hongling''s rudeness, but made a voice to remind him.


    "You don''t have to do anything. I will go to Fengdu and revive her soon. As for you, I''m sorry, we''re not that familiar yet! "


    Roar! The white tiger roared and ran in the distance. Soon, it left the huge mummy far behind. It was not until he burst out of the scope of the corpse''s divinity that the giant demon tiger relaxed his nervous tension.


    "Hongling, the guy who manipulated the corpse seems to know you! Have you seen him before? " Bai Su looked at Hong Ling with some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "could it be one of your enemies who entered Fengdu and gained great power, and now he intends to come back for revenge?"


    "No! Although I am not sure of the identity of this person, he did not use all his strength just now. What''s more, if he manipulates the corpse with his divinity, he can draw with me. The power of its noumenon is still above you and me. There is no such master among my former enemies. With their talent, they can''t grow faster than me! "Slowly convergence of their own breath, Hongling''s face a little dignified. In fact, he was able to determine the identity of the person who did it. It''s just that they haven''t really met before. Therefore, both sides have made some reservations.


    "Who is this man?" Bai Su tilts her head, as if to see the answer from Hong Ling''s face.


    "Come on, don''t guess. All in all, he will not come again for the time being. You and I should go to the demon capital of Xishan to see if we can enter Fengdu through ghosts and gods at night! " Hong Ling patted her head and held it in her arms. Her tone was very gentle, "when I rescue Su Yu, we will get married."


    "Well!" Bai Su buried his head on his chest shyly, and his cheek was a little hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    In the distance, the horizon in the mist slowly outlines the outline of a lonely mountain. The Dushan mountain, like a huge pillar of heaven, stands alone between heaven and earth. The endless demon city spreads out on the top of this mountain. And the crisscross of tall buildings, scattered in every corner, with the mountains integrated.


    At this time, it was surrounded by dark ghost gas, and there were all kinds of halos flashing on it. The huge and incomplete demon array supports the powerful barrier and resists the invasion of the ghost fog.


    In that dark fog, at this time there is a powerful force in the rampage, the barrier impact shock out of a layer of ripples. Countless mysterious inscriptions flicker on the barrier and array, constantly mending the cracks torn on them. These inscriptions seem to be the foundation of the array. Every time one is consumed, the breath of the array will be weakened.


    Many friars, who were filled with powerful demon power, separated from all directions of the big array and constantly replenished the consumption of the array with their own strength. However, everyone knows that today''s faltering array will not last long.


    "Is this Xishan demon capital?"


    Bai Su looks at the magnificent buildings which appear in the halo of the array, and her beautiful eyes are full of strange awns. She herself is also a demon Xiu. When she saw the most huge demon city in the fairyland, she felt inexplicable palpitation. Perhaps, this is from the depths of the demon''s soul, that trace of deep hidden sense of belonging.


    "The horror of ghosts and gods walking at night is more terrible than I imagined. More than a hundred of the powerful ghosts and spirits that we have sensed have reached the realm of Taiyi. Such a force, once broken open stream mountain demon Du''s defense big array, enough to kill this demon city


    Hongling drives the huge white tiger with hanging eyes and runs towards the stream and mountain demons. As soon as the powerful monster appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many demon practitioners in the demon capital. Many people were shocked to see the giant beast in sight and the pair of young Bi people on their heads.


    "Who is that? Is it the reinforcements of Xishan demon city who came to help defend the city?" Some people pointed to Hong Ling and Bai Su, and their tone was a little excited.


    "Don''t think about it. Their own strength is just a fairyland. Even though the white tiger under his feet has the cultivation of the divine realm, what role can it play in front of the ghosts and gods at night? " A friar in a fairyland shook his head and put the ecstasy out of many people''s hearts.


    Don''t say that these two monks only have ghost fairyland, even if they reach the Taiyi God state, it will not help. The horror of night travel of ghosts and gods is obvious to all. Xi Shan demon capital is not lack of monks in the divine realm, but lack of powerful combat power above the divine realm.


    If there is no one to stop those ghosts in the fog of the existence of terror, only afraid that the demon will not be able to defend. Even if more than 100 Taiyi Shenzhou masters have been assembled here, it is difficult to make up for the lack of top combat power.


    "It seems that most of the friars in the heaven demon fairy realm have come to help. This night trip of ghosts and gods is more than ten times stronger than the previous one in xingxingjianzong! " Hung Ling pondered and said to Bai Su, "don''t bear it. I know Su Su wants to do something. In this case, let''s do it. I will protect the Dharma for you


    "Hee hee, Hong Ling is the best!" Bai Su smiles at him, stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the forehead. In an instant, his sword has burst out.


    Medusa''s eyes and dragon sword are awakened by her, which makes the beauty in White''s own strength soar to the extreme. Just as soon as the great calamity of heaven appeared, it condensed into a terrible storm of laws in the void, and it was raging around.


    The dark fog was eroded by life, creating a huge vacuum cyclone, which made the sky and earth have a vast white light. Bai Su, dressed in white, and white sword, quickly shoots towards the center of the ghost gas fog. Where it passed, some ghost creatures, which were fast swimming in the fog, became rigid and petrified, and instantly fell to the ground and broke into quicksand.


    These are the weakest ghosts in the fairyland. They can''t resist the force of the law that comes from the storm. When there is a powerful ghost in the holy land, it just takes a head and quickly escapes. In front of this graceful and graceful woman, even the ghosts in the divine realm dare not face the front.


    "Demon Xiu! And it''s still a unique demon cultivation that has completely shed the demon body and turned into a human being! Why have you never heard of such a beauty before Some people look at Dun live body shape, quietly suspended white Su, eyes are always full of amazing color.


    This cold looking demon nun, she shows the strength, completely superior to the Taiyi God state. Even the Dalao God state from the divine world, even the Hunyuan God state masters, have no such prestige. What kind of demon Xiu is she? Is she a big demon born in fairyland?


    "Get out of here! Now that I''m ten feet away from me, why hide and hide again


    Bai Su did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, but quietly staring at the clean void ahead. She could sense that a ghost with the seal of heaven''s curse was sleeping in the void. Although it conceals its own breath with its powerful robbing force, it can''t hide itself from the eyes of Medusa.


    Seeing that this guy is still dormant, Bai Su, holding the dragon sword, is a little angry. The eyes quickly gave birth to the double pupil, and flashing a strange light. Her pupils suddenly locked towards the transparent void, and in an instant there was a subtle ripple rippling around.Click! CLICK! The void is rapidly petrified, but it is directly imprisoned by the heavy pupil of the white element flashing with a yellow halo. An illusory ghost of ten Zhang in size slowly reveals his body shape. It is also attached to a layer of yellow quicksand, in the edge of petrification and collapse.


    Obviously, after the white Su''s Medusa''s eyes are on, this fierce ghost has been unable to maintain its transparent state. It is like a mass of broken plasma, there are countless blood claws out of the body. An indescribable and gloomy ghost spirit is constantly permeated in the emptiness of its whole body. The ordinary monk''s divine sense was contacted with it, and it was melted in an instant.


    "A blood ghost in the Taiyi Kingdom who inherited the Tiandao mantra seal, is this your true face?" The dragon sword in Bai Su''s hand flickers with cold light, and constantly releases the great sword meaning of heaven''s destruction. She looked at the bloody ghost coldly and said in a deep voice, "are you going to roll away or are you going to die here?"


    "Woman, don''t be too presumptuous! Lord Yan, you''d better not be too rampant when you come to the heaven demon fairyland in person. Otherwise, once you wake him up, all the friars of Xishan demon capital will die! "


    The blood ghost constantly changes his body, trying to get rid of the force of the earth law on the surface of the body. Although it is the same as the strong heaven, but in front of Bai Su, there is no capital to fight with it. This woman''s natural calamity is really terrible.


    "You''re still talking nonsense. Do you think I dare not kill you?" White Willow eyebrows frown slightly, the cold light in the beautiful eyes gradually condenses into essence.


    Brush! The white figure flashed away in the void like lightning. At the next moment, the strong sword light exploded from the blood ghost''s back. Bai Su turns to cross the sword, ignoring the thick plasma sliding from the sword. She looked coldly at the blood ghost that was broken by a sword and slowly healed, and her evil spirit rose again.


    "You dare to hurt me!" The blood ghost roared, and his blood claws suddenly burst out. Each of these unreal bloody ghost claws has the power to severely damage or even kill the divine realm. When they shoot out at the same time, the whole world trembles.


    "What can you do to hurt you?" Bai Su snorted coldly and bent his left hand in the void.


    Ding! A clear sound of metal percussion sounded, but her fingertips had yellow ripples, which instantly condensed into four shields. The four sides of the shield twinkled with mysterious marks, and the forces of the soil law gushing from the shield surface were interwoven. They form a powerful barrier to protect the white pigment.


    Boom! All over the sky, blood claws constantly impact on the barrier, knocking out layers of ripples. However, these terrible blood claws can not shake it. The defense of Zhou Zhidun is far superior to the strongest attack of blood ghost.


    "No way! Previously, this dormant blood ghost once directly killed a Taiyi God state master in Xishan demon capital with the power of one claw. How can you beat out any trace on the barrier formed by the shield! What kind of magic weapon does this woman summon


    At this time, standing on the edge of the demon defense array, he looked at the unreal yellow shield on all sides. He could sense that the defense of the whole barrier was growing as the four shields continued to swim within the barrier.


    These four shields actually devoured the attack of the blood ghost and turned it into the defensive power of the barrier. If there is not enough power to crush it at once, it is impossible to defeat it at all. This is the real absolute defense, which only belongs to Bai Su''s strong defensive power.


    "How can this happen? What have you done? How can your shield block my blood claws! The illusory barrier formed by the law can never block my heaven''s plunder


    The blood ghost still couldn''t believe his eyes. He roared and gave birth to the extreme number and power of blood claws, and bombarded the woman. In a flash, only the majestic blood tide remained in the whole world. With the attack of the ghosts and the creatures, the vast force of the heavenly way was attacking the barrier.


    Boom! Boom! The dull loud noise constantly explodes in the void, which makes the space be broken down by life. When the vast stars appear in the space cracks, many people look at the yellow earth barrier which is still under the attack of the bloody tide, and they are more awed by the white element.


    The demon clan always takes the strong as the respect, and the top demon Xiu as powerful and beautiful as Baisu is even more convincing. After this war, no matter what the result is, this woman will certainly get the crazy worship of many demon monks. This is almost doomed, after all, the matchless woman, has always been extraordinary.


    "Have you had enough?" Seeing that the tide of blood was still on and on, Bai Su gradually lost his patience. She raised her sword slightly and put it on the protective screen a little.


    Ding! The sound of metal chattering was heard, and a ripple spread along the barrier. All around the powerful shield, at this moment, the rapid rise of the sky. They are carrying with them the great power of the heavenly way, striving to break through the bloody tide. When it rushes to the clouds, it turns into four yellow snakes, cruising in the void.


    Great pressure poured out from the four demon snakes, which made the knees of many demon practitioners tremble. Forced to endure the fear in their hearts, they still stare at the four white Su with the force of the law of the demon beast. Many people want to see what is the horror of these four giant snakes."Woman, don''t be too wild. Even if I can''t help you, you can''t hurt me! " The blood ghost grinned grimly and said in a cold voice, "as long as I hold you, it is inevitable that the demons of the river and mountain will fall. I''ll see what you can do then


    "You say I can''t hurt you, are you a little too confident?" Bai Su chuckled and slowly gathered his sword. Then he suddenly turned his hand to the front and chopped out a yellow arc sword Qi.


    Hiss! The majestic sword Qi splits the bloody tide that condenses again and shoots towards the blood ghost. At the same time, the four giant snakes swimming on the sky are also being pulled by the great sword meaning and divine consciousness, and are shooting away at the ghosts and creatures in the heaven.


    "Not good!" The hanging blood ghost''s face changed, instantly mobilized the whole body''s blood, in front of the body coagulated into a bloody barrier.


    Bang! The sword Qi is cut on the blood wall and cuts it into a deep sword mark. This made the blood ghost breathe all over the body, and was obviously hurt by the sharp sword intention in the sword Qi. However, before he regained his breath, the roaring four yellow earth snakes had already exploded down.


    Boom! The great sound of Jingtian reverberates between heaven and earth, making the breath of blood ghost suddenly submerged. It is like a ship that sank in the tsunami and disappears in the fog in an instant. When all the earth laws dissipated, only a huge crater remained within a thousand feet.


    Brush! A blood shadow shot up from the crater, and instantly formed a blood ghost between heaven and earth. It is no longer the size of the previous ten Zhang, the body has shrunk to the size of ordinary people. The figure, shrouded in a bloody cloak, was breathing heavily and disorderly.


    "Ha ha! I''m not dead. Today''s hatred, I wrote down. When we break the defense array of demon capital, we must wash the mountain with blood. Wunaisu, under the seat of Yanjun, xuesha daozun, woman, wait for me! One day, you will definitely die in my hands


    Sangsha Dao Zun laughs wildly, the tone is incomparably arrogant. However, the next moment, a white figure like a silent ghost, gently falling in front of him. The long sword of dark gold was twinkling on the man''s neck and trembling slightly.


    "You say, who will die in your hands? Say it again, I don''t seem to hear you clearly The matchless son of the world tilted his head, looked at him seriously, let the bloody evil spirit face white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    "You who are you? Damn it, take away your sword, or Yan Jun will never let you go! " Xuesha forehead on the continuous exudation of fine beads of sweat, some difficult pharyngeal saliva. He could sense that the dark gold sword on his neck was a genuine artifact of heaven. Once the sword has passed his throat, there is a good chance that he will fall here.


    "Me? I''m sorry, I don''t have time to tell you my name now! " Hong Ling shook her head and turned to wipe the sword gently.


    Hiss! A bloody head shot up into the sky and shot away in the distance. The matchless son in white ignored the threat of xuesha and cut off his head directly. However, he still failed to wipe out the tusk with one sword. It is very difficult to wipe out the ghosts with the curse of heaven.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Bai Su, whose breath is a little unstable, Hong Ling reaches out and puts her palm against her back heart, and continuously infuses pure Qi into her body.


    Seeing Bai Su Wa''s spitting out a mouthful of dead blood, Hong Ling put down her heart. After all, it was the first time that she tried her best to mobilize Tiandao Jieli. She was able to suppress the blood evil spirit to such an extent, which was very shocking. It''s the top one under Yan Jun''s throne. It''s not ordinary. It''s comparable to heaven.


    "Well, I''m fine!" Bai Su looks down with some embarrassment and feels embarrassed. At the end of the day, it was Hong Ling who was too careless.


    "It seems that the night walk of ghosts and gods cannot be finished in a short time. We''d better take a look at the mountain demons in the stream and inquire about the news of this strange celestial phenomenon. Otherwise, it is very difficult to find the clue to enter Fengdu only by your strength and mine! "


    As she spoke, she lifted her hand and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Hongling washed away the blood in her hand with the strength of the water system. He looked at several demon Xiu who shot at them. These three masters of the divine realm have courage to choose this time to walk out of the big array. It seems that they are also brave people who ignore life and death.


    "Xi Shan demon capital, demon emperor, Yuntian Jiao, elder, have met two adults!" At the moment, the three deities fell down quickly and bowed to Hong Ling and Bai su.


    "I don''t know why the three elders are here." Hong Ling smiles and slowly converges her own Qi.


    "My majesty the demon emperor asked me three people to come to welcome the little Lord Hongling and miss Baisu into the city!" An elder at this time dare not conceal, but very respectfully said.


    "Oh? It seems that the emperor yuntianjiao already knows the origin and purpose of both of us! In that case, please take me to the city, please


    Hong Lingqu points to the huge white tiger''s eyebrows and shrinks his body to the size of an ordinary tiger in a secret way. He patted the head of the white tiger to indicate that it was bent down. He took out the soft felt and spread it on his back. He smiled and motioned for Baisu to sit on it.


    Soon, he and the demon tiger carrying white Su walked toward the demon city with the three demon Xiu. The dark ghost air that enveloped the demon capital of the river and mountain quickly separated in front of them, and did not dare to provoke Fen Fen Fen. In this regard, Hong Ling and Bai Su are not surprised. However, those monks who were watching this place in the demon capital were shocked at this time.


    "Three elders, how long have the ghosts and gods been covering the demons now?" Looking at the strongest of the three, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s nearly a month. According to the divination number of the demon emperor''s majesty, these images will cover the demon capital for three months! " At this time, the God state elder knew everything and did not dare to hide anything. Although Hongling and Baisu''s accomplishments are only ghost fairyland, their fierce fighting power is obvious to all. No one wants to offend these two evil stars.


    After entering the city, they ignored others and went straight to the palace of demon capital. There is no open-minded monk who dares to disturb him. After all, there is a miserable end of the blood evil spirit daozun. No one wants to follow suit. Until they enter the palace hall, the demon emperor yuntianjiao still hasn''t returned, which makes Hongling and Baisu a little surprised.


    "Please go to the side hall to have a rest first with the little patriarch and the white girl. The demon emperor''s majesty hears that he is fighting with a Fengdu ghost in heaven''s realm. Once the war is over, he will come to see both of you It seems that Hong Ling and Bai Su don''t understand. At this time, the elder who only stayed in the palace to accompany him hastily explained.


    "Excuse me!" Hongling and Baisu chose the side hall as a temporary shelter. Although the two people are curious about the demon emperor yuntianjiao, they will not rush to help them defeat the strong enemy. The emperor, who controls the demon capital of Xishan, is one of the top ranks in the fairyland. They don''t need to make their own decisions to help him resist the enemy.


    Until late at night, Hong Ling and Bai Su met the powerful demon emperor. This yuntianjiao, in fact, is a child who seems to be no more than ten years old. Of course, it''s just a human figure. Once this person recovers the demon body, I''m afraid it will be a huge dragon with the size of thousands of feet. What''s more terrible is that there is a powerful curse of heaven on this man, releasing the vast force of disaster.


    "I didn''t expect that Hongling shaozong Lord and Bai Su girl could arrive at our Xi Shan demon capital so quickly. It was really a surprise to Yun Mou!" Although yuntianjiao looks young, his every move reflects his prestige as a demon emperor."The demon emperor is very kind. Please don''t blame me for asking questions." Hong Ling returned a courtesy, not humble or overbearing. Although he admired the strength of yuntianjiao, he would not be timid.


    "The little Lord is here, but in order to enter Fengdu and find the Zhenzong''s instrument of Xingchen sword, the legendary star sword?" Yuntianjiao puts down the tea bowl and stares at Hongling with burning eyes.


    "Your Majesty is very observant and admirable." Hongling also put down her tea cup and looked at the young demon emperor, who had a golden crown and hair. She said in a deep voice, "did the demon emperor ever find the entrance to Fengdu in these days?"


    "Never found out! However, according to the past practice, at the end of the night journey of ghosts and gods, the entrance of Fengdu will automatically appear for a day. If you want to, you can stay in the demon capital and wait for the end of this disaster! " Yuntianjiao thought for a moment and then added, "of course, if you are willing to help me, I will give you a gift!"


    "Your Majesty, Bai Su is also a demon Xiu. Both of us have done a little for the demon. It''s just my duty. How dare I ask for a generous gift! "


    Hong Ling shook her head and did not intend to accept yuntianjiao''s reward. He and Bai Su have not used ordinary treasures now, and the so-called generous gifts of the demon emperor are dispensable to them. It''s better to make a good relationship with this person.


    "In this case, then the emperor on behalf of many of the demon city''s people, thank you for your help Yuntianjiao was in a good mood after hearing that Hongling and Baisu wanted to help. What he lacks most is the master who can compete with the heaven. The matchless son of the world and his confidants have helped a lot.


    ¡±Your majesty, I have something important to report to you. Please move to TIANYAO hall and discuss major issues with your courtiers Three people are chatting, suddenly a palace servant came to report, let yuntianjiao slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s make it clear! I have a distinguished guest today. I can wait until tomorrow to discuss the court meeting. " The demon emperor''s Majesty was obviously not interested in the so-called imperial meeting, and his tone was somewhat contradictory.


    , "Your Majesty, your royal highness is out with you today. The elders of the fox clan are now waiting in the hall. I hope you can get there soon Although he saw the anger of yuntianjiao, he couldn''t help speaking.


    "What do you mean, Meiniang, she didn''t come back?" Cloud day Jiao rubbed to get up, look some dignified, "I don''t let a few too Yi spirit state follow her? Where are the guys? Are they back? "


    "The life cards of the six adults were broken an hour ago. I dare not conceal it. As soon as I receive the news, I will report it to you! " At this time, the servant lowered his head and did not dare to look at the eyes of yuntianjiao. Everyone knows that although the demon emperor''s majesty is kind, when he gets angry, he will definitely make a big fuss before giving up.


    "Hoo!" Yuntianjiao tried his best to calm his breathing, and his tone was a little heavy, "send someone out to find me. I want to see people alive and dead to see corpses! Meiniang is not only my aunt''s daughter, but also the little master of the fox clan. Once she has something wrong, those old fox monsters will never give up. So, give me to find her! If not, bring up your head and see you


    "No! I''ll do it now! " The valet, trembling all over, withdrew immediately.


    Inside the side hall, Hong Ling and Bai Su look at each other, some surprised at the cloud sky Jiao. They can sense that at this time the demon emperor''s majesty is trying to endure the anger in his heart. But it won''t last long.


    "Your Majesty, if you have something to do, you can do it first. If we can, we can help Hong Ling stood up and began to gather a great sense of God. He said in a deep voice, "I''m very talented in tracking you. If the king does not mind, I can help find the royal highness of the princess! "


    "This..." Yuntianjiao hesitated, but after a long time, he bit his teeth and stretched out his hand in the void.


    Hiss! A subtle water ripple, slowly condensed into a mirror image, showing the graceful figure. This is a woman with a fox''s tail. Her body is plump, and her appearance is also beautiful. Most important of all, she has a natural fox temperament.


    "Well! Your majesty, is this really your cousin, the royal highness of the missing princess? " Hongling looked at the figure in surprise and looked at Yun Tianjiao strangely.


    "Yes The demon emperor nodded, and then added: "this guy is spoiled by me, so some willful!"


    "Is her name Miss Wu Meiniang, who returned to the fairyland only a few years ago from xuanhuang world?" Hong Ling cleared his throat and couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you know her?" Yuntianjiao looks at Hongling in surprise and seems to be very curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    A trace of subtle evil spirit came from behind, which made Hongling shiver slightly. Don''t think about it. He also knows that the beauty behind him seems to have a tendency to run wild. He gave a dry cough and turned to Bai Su with a gentle smile. But ushered in, is the cold white eye.


    "not to hide the emperor, the more than ten years ago, I once had a face to face with the princess in the shadow of Dead Sea." Hong Ling gave a dry cough and said in a positive tone: "speaking of it, she and I are also friends. The Pearl of the night on her body was originally repaired by me."


    "Are you the shameless thief that my cousin never forgets?" The demon emperor yuntianjiao widened his eyes and said in shock: "my cousin once mentioned you to me after she came back from xuanhuang world. She said, there was a guy who had flirted with her in the shadow of Dead Sea, wouldn''t he be less Lord?


    Well! Hong Ling was a little surprised and didn''t even know how to answer. At the beginning, he did have a brief contact with Mei Mei in the dark sea, but if he said to tease her, he would not carry the pot!


    "Cough! Your majesty, what I have nothing to do with your highness! We were all too young to act rashly Hong Ling, feeling the jealousy gradually gathering on Bai Su''s body, added: "I can guarantee that the princess and I are absolutely innocent!"


    "Since you and Meiniang are old friends, I''m not polite. Please help me retrieve her!" Yuntianjiao looked at Hongling with some teasing, and then said with a smile: "now the Xishan demons are in the shadow of ghosts and gods walking at night. Ordinary experts in the spirit realm don''t play a very important role when they leave the city. Your highness, you are so powerful that you will surely be able to find my wayward cousin back! "


    , "Your Majesty is at ease, he will help you find your royal highness!" Bai Su, with a gentle smile, reached out and pinched the soft meat on Hongling''s waist. In a soft voice, "am I right, your highness Hongling, the matchless son of the world!"


    Hiss! Hong Ling took a breath and nodded stiffly. He did not understand, usually looks like the pure incomparable white Su, how suddenly so terrible. This overturned the sour taste of old vinegar, which really made him afraid to speak disorderly.


    One hand dragged Hong Ling out of the side hall, and the other hand coagulated the dragon sword. Bai Su''s evil spirit soared to the extreme at this moment. The cold air started to spread around, and the temperature of the whole palace dropped rapidly. It was the demon emperor Yuntian Jiao who only looked like a teenager. At this time, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What a terrible woman Cloud day Jiao comfortable shake off the goose bumps on the body, take the bodyguard to go toward the hall.


    The matchless son and Bai Su slowly walked out of the hall, and their bodies flashed in the periphery of the demon capital. The white tiger with hanging eyes was taken by Bai Su, and he lowered his head with some trepidation. It had just finished eating the food from the Imperial Palace, and it was time to eat after dinner. Therefore, for the female evil star in white, I dare not speak out.


    "Kitten! Are you angry with me Some of the white tiger asked. But see this guy stand up, dead with two front paws, and dare not admit.


    Patting the tiger''s forehead, Bai Su turned her head with satisfaction and gave a smile to Hongling: "so, your highness, the amorous and romantic matchless son of the world, how can we find out your old friend?"


    "Why don''t you go back and wait for me, and when I find someone, I''ll go back?" Hong Ling tried to squeeze out a gentle smile. She reminded Bai Su with some trepidation: "it''s too much trouble to find someone like this. If you are tired, you beautiful lady, it will be my fault


    "Is it?" Bai Su raised his head with a smile, reached for his chin, and said with a smile, "now I heard the news from my old friend. Are you going to leave me for a private meeting?"


    Without waiting for Hongling to explain, her thin lips have already been kissing. Seeing the matchless son''s body stiff, a smile of mischievous success flashed through the corner of the white beauty''s eyes. She pushed lightly, and launched the two step of the world, saying: "to ensure that you will not harm the royal highness of that princess, I have to go with you."


    Hong Ling was lifted up by her, a restless blood gas, and then pushed away, breathing a little rough. He gently patted on Bai Su''s buttocks, and had already held it, and quickly swept towards the field covered by black corpse cloud in the distance.


    "Goblin, when I go back, I''ll see how I deal with you!" The matchless son looked at Bai Su, who was smiling in his arms, and said fiercely, "you wait. When you come back, you must see how the son of heaven revives his husband Gang!"


    "Pooh!" Bai Su spat at him, his face slightly red. These days, this guy is getting more and more out of shape. She put her hands around Hongling''s waist, put her head on her chest and murmured, "Hongling, I''m cold!"


    "You..." Hong Ling bowed her head and kissed her forehead. Her pupils were slightly locked. In an instant, a layer of fire red tiny halo enveloped the two people, making the surrounding temperature become warm. The matchless son hugged her and couldn''t help murmuring: "next time it''s cold, say it earlier! What if you get frostbite? "


    Bai Su Hu chuckled. Is this guy really stupid or fake? When they reach this state of practice, they can adapt to any harsh environment. As for the so-called cold, it was just an excuse she made up at will. But this feeling is really warm!The two turned into a long rainbow and swept away in the distance. As for the white tiger, when it was going to join the party, it was stopped by Hongling. This guy doesn''t have any eyesight. He and Bai Su went to find someone to take advantage of this period of time to cultivate a good relationship. There''s a big cat next to it. What''s it called!


    "Hong Ling, we just rely on the mirror image of the princess, so we rush out to find someone. Do you really think you can find it? " At this time, Bai Su rolled his temples with her fingers, and whispered, "the demon emperor yuntianjiao, it seems that he is very angry at the disappearance of Miss Hu Meiniang. If you and I can''t find this person, I''m afraid that he may not help us find the accurate entrance of Fengdu! "


    "No harm! Fox Meiniang has a magic weapon that I once helped her refine again. I have just sensed it. This magic weapon is still there. This is her original magic weapon. Although it has been promoted to a very strong level in recent years, I can still feel the residual breath of this thing! "


    The matchless son Hongling slightly closed her eyes and soon felt a faint red halo. This is the breath of Kun steel and Tian ero demon mine that he melted into when he recast the mirage pearl that day. With this glimmer of red light, he can completely lock in the position of Mei Niang.


    "How, did you find her?" When Bai Su saw him close his eyes and opened them again, he asked curiously.


    "Well, I found it. Thousands of miles away from here, the center of the night walk of ghosts and gods, she is there Hong Ling said, bending her fingers in the center of Bai Su''s eyebrows. The sound of hissing, a faint halo emerged from the sea of God, which made her a little surprised.


    "This is the breath of that magic instrument?" Sensing the scarlet glow, she said in a deep voice, "this breath seems extremely unstable. Is it because its host has been severely damaged?"


    "I don''t know! However, since the demon emperor yuntianjiao once said, it''s not surprising that the six God level masters who guard Hu Meiniang have fallen. It''s not surprising that she is in crisis! " Hong Ling sighed and said with great solemnity: "it seems that we have to be faster."


    "The place where this woman is located is guarded by two masters of the divine realm, and I don''t know whether other masters will return. Is it too risky for us to go now? " Bai Su looked at him anxiously and said softly, "we are here for Su Yu this time. We can''t make any mistakes here."


    "I understand, so you have to be careful!" Hongling slightly locked her pupils. In a moment, there was a confluence of different dimensional wind system rules and dark gold rules behind her, and quickly formed a pair of wings with a length of 10 meters. The emptiness of his whole body quickly condenses strong ripples of space-time law, slowly isolating the block of other forces for the two people.


    Brush! As soon as his wings vibrated, he had already burst out with Baisu in his arms. The vast laws of time and space and the laws of wind and thunder are constantly intertwined, which promotes its speed to the extreme. The dark corpse cloud from Fengdu is now split by life, making the sky split into a white ravine.


    The dull whistling sound echoed in his ears, which surprised Bai su. She has never seen Hongling burst out of her own speed, but now, under the sudden reaction, it is far beyond her estimation. With the blessing of heaven''s calamity, the wings of wind and thunder and the law of time and space actually make their speed reach the limit that the world can bear.


    "Hongling, it doesn''t matter if you consume so much of your own strength?" Bai Su looked at him with some worry and said in a deep voice: "the ghosts in the heaven''s way and God''s land in that night''s journey of ghosts and gods must be incomparably terrible. If you spend such magnificent accomplishments now, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss! "


    "No harm! If you are not quick, I''m afraid that if you delay for a long time, there will be unexpected changes! " As he was saying this, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and a strong sword idea appeared all over his body.


    Hum! The sad sword chanted by countless Taoist masters is rapidly condensed at the moment. They flew over their bodies and blasted off in front of them. At the moment of its rapid interweaving into a storm, a huge dark face appeared out of thin air. It constantly gushes out the vast force of Tiandao, locking Hongling and Baisu with God''s knowledge.


    "Ghosts of heaven''s way and realm!" Bai Su''s face was coagulated, with a trace of evil spirit in the tone, "this guy, not the two we sensed!"


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you break the face, someone will hold it back!" Hong Ling still did not slow down, but said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, the emperor of the Dragon demon in the sky, I and Bai Su will bring back the princess. Therefore, you will be able to block this grimace for the time being


    "The little patriarch and Miss Bai can go ahead at ease. I will stop the Liao!" Yuntianjiao some young tone in the void ring, let Hongling satisfaction nod. This guy has been hanging at a distance since he left the city with Baisu, and it''s time for him to help.


    "That guy is really powerful enough. After you burst out in a hurry, he can catch up with the secret method!" Bai Su covered his mouth with a smile and said in a deep voice: "but it''s OK. We don''t have to leave a hand to block the ghost face."


    Hong Ling did not respond to Bai Su''s words, but stretched out his hand to the void in front of him. At the next moment, the long sword storm burst out rapidly and interweaved into one. At this time, it condenses into a huge sword with cold air, and bombards the ghost face fiercely.


    Boom! The intense roar reverberates in the ear, making the void suddenly break through the huge gap. Hongling didn''t look at the roaring broken ghost face, but she was already holding Bai Su out of her pierced blood. At the moment when the two disappeared, a silver gray hundred Zhang dragon shot at us and fought with this ghost creature."The body of the cloud sky Jiao is so powerful. It''s really worthy of being the demon emperor of Xishan demon capital. Just his blood, he has surpassed the realm of Taiyi God. If he had not been restricted by the will of the fairyland, he would have been promoted to the realm of Dara God


    Hong Ling is obviously interested in the appearance of Jiaolong. His own dragon blood is similar to the dragon blood of the demon emperor. If you can discuss with this person, you may be able to make his use of the power of blood to a higher level.


    "What a terrible monster! Only one blow can break through the ghost face of the heaven and God realm. I don''t know how terrible this person will be once he gets serious! " The giant dragon looked up at the far away Hongling and Baisu, murmuring in the void. Until the front of the ghost face congealed again, it roared and shot at the ghost.


    "Here it is!" Hongling looked at the black giant trees gradually emerging in front of her, and her look became incomparably dignified. He looked at the branches which were constantly emitting dark ghost gas and said in a deep voice: "be careful, this guy doesn''t know whether it''s a ghost or a demon. If you want to beat it, it will be very difficult! It is the legendary wood that supports Fengdu''s ruins! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    If the thick corpse cloud from Fengdu makes the whole Xishan demon capital like a night, then the existence of the dead ruins makes the night become mysterious. Countless powerful ghosts and spirits, at this time, are constantly pouring out from the roots under the giant wood.


    These huge roots, like coiled dragons, spread out around like cobwebs. They are attached to thick, moist plasma, and there are huge skulls inlaid on them. In and out of many ghost spirits, such as bees seeking honey, constantly bring back a piece of blood wrapped meat balls.


    In the branches of this giant tree, there are countless rusty chains, hanging many dead bodies. There are many creeping maggots on the yellow robe. Countless blood colored prayer flags were hanging around the tree, hunting under the wind of corpse gas.


    "This is the legendary wood of the ruins." Bai Su raised his head, and his eyes were full of admiration. "It is said that the ghost king can become the supreme ghost and God by understanding under this tree. If you get the way from this, you will be almost invincible to the nether world! "


    "These are all rumors, but I don''t know if they are true or false! However, the tree now appears in the fairyland, it does not look like a good omen! " Hung Ling pondered, pointing to the coffins bound by chains on its branches, and said in a deep voice, "some people once said that those coffins placed on this tree are buried with gods who have not yet died. Once the hell collapses, these gods from ancient times will be reborn by the wood of the ruins


    "Is it true that the dead gods are buried in these coffins?" Bai Su raised his head in surprise and said in a deep voice: "the coffin you refer to seems to have just been tied up. Is it possible that some gods have fallen in this fairyland


    "No!" Hong Ling shook his head and said with a dignified face, "it''s not that some gods have fallen down, but they are awake! The coffin that we saw earlier on the way to drag the coffin is the upper one! "


    "No way! Although this coffin has just been bound for a long time, how could it be the bronze coffin with a thousand feet in length? " Bai Su shakes her head. It''s unbelievable.


    "I once had a trace of hair attached to this coffin! And now, I have found it! " Hongling reached for the coffin, slowly took out a slender hair and burned it with fire.


    "Well, what it buries is the corpse of heaven and God realm that we have dealt with?" Bai Su seemed to believe Hongling''s words and said in a deep voice: "still, there are other people sleeping in it!"


    "Miss Kate is among them now! And the so-called gods buried in it are the little girls preparing to breathe after us Hong Ling turned around, and there was the power of yin and Yang on her body. Facing the empty void, she asked, "little sister, don''t you plan to come out to meet us?"


    "Oh, you are a bore! It''s not fun at all. We haven''t hide and seek! " In the void, a tiny ripple suddenly formed, and a girl of eight or nine years old appeared quietly in their sight with a doll in her arms. She was covered in a bloody Cape, but only bones were left on her feet.


    "Ghosts and creatures in heaven''s way and God''s realm!" White Su Mou son a shudder, pointed to the doll that was held by the girl, cold voice way: "this thing, isn''t the mummy that you once broke an arm before?"


    "That''s it!" Hong Ling nodded and then said with a smile, "this little sister, she was borrowed from the doll before, and she was released from the coffin. I guess, in order not to go back to sleep, she put Miss Hu in the coffin! "


    "Little brother, if you talk more, you will die!" The little girl chuckled and bit the doll with her teeth and looked at him shyly.


    Hum! Bai Su''s whole body has a huge sword meaning, suddenly condenses the dragon sword to stab fiercely on the ground in front of him. With a sound of hissing, a huge sword of soil series law is spreading rapidly towards the land below. They condense into a yellow snake shadow, which seems to be chasing a powerful creature.


    Roar! The roar of anger came from the ground, making the whole ground tremble slightly. The highly uplifted rock burst instantly, and immediately there was a huge half human and half scorpion powerful ghost.


    This is a handsome young man, his upper body is not inch thread, but the lower body is a six legged black giant scorpion. His arms are inlaid in huge meat tongs, and the tail hooks of scorpion body have one face after another. He was ten feet tall, and was being entangled by several large yellow snakes, releasing a vast amount of ghost gas.


    "Is this the second way of heaven? I didn''t find the hiding place of this guy. You are so good Hongling was really frightened by the half man and half scorpion monster in front of her, and looked at it in some surprise.


    "This thing is so dormant that I would not have found it if the ghost gas it breathed had not eroded a trace of soil law!" At this time, Bai Su broke out his own strength to the extreme, staring at the half man and half scorpion monster coldly, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that with our strength, we can''t kill these two guys!"


    "Well! Indeed, as long as the dead wood remains, they will not die! " Hong Ling nodded, and then added, "so, you and I can only rob that coffin and leave here quickly with Miss Hu!""Little brother, you can''t take that sister away!" The little girl holding the baby giggled and her figure flashed. She was already standing on the shoulder of the ghost. She stroked the doll in her hand and suddenly growled hoarsely: "whoever takes her will die!"


    "Die!" The monster is also followed by the roar, whistling into sound waves, toward the surrounding rapid spread.


    Hongling ignored the roar of the two monsters, but slowly awakened the Yan Huang emperor mirror in the God sea. As the robe gradually turned dark gold, his breath also soared to a peak hard to reach. The sad God sword quickly condensed around him, forming a powerful sword array and defending it in it.


    "Su Su! I''ll entangle them, and you''ll see if you can take that coffin away! " Peerless at the girl and the monster in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "be careful. If you can''t do something, take your own safety as the most important thing."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Be careful!" Bai Su nodded and turned towards the dead wood.


    There are four shields around her, swimming in the barrier of her body, and the dragon sword in her hand is also covered with bright edge. At this time, from her body to the surrounding, a powerful air machine, which was no less than Hongling, was raging around, bringing a terrible storm on the ground.


    Brush! The body of the girl holding the mummy doll moved and shot towards Bai Su in an instant. Her body has inexplicable ghost gas in the interwoven, instantly became countless burning black fire vine, directly pumped to the slow forward white woman.


    "Hum! Your opponent is me. What kind of nonsense do you make at her Hong Ling snorted coldly and swung his sleeve. In a flash, the ten sad swords soared to the sky and shot down at the girl. Boom! Boom! Ten long swords turned into a cage, which covered the girl and made her look a little unhappy.


    "Little brother, don''t make me angry! Otherwise, it will not be delicious! " The little girl suddenly stopped and turned her head to Hong Ling with a smile, "if you tear you up carelessly, it''s too troublesome to eat, meow!"


    She meow a, its body has the huge ghost gas and the Demon power to soar to the sky. The face covered in the red hood, slowly pulled out a crescent like hook nose. Its young face, fast old, just like an old woman in her old age.


    This seems to be a withered old lady who is dying. At this time, there is only a withered and yellow human skin on her face. But when the fine hair slowly emerged, the old lady''s face slowly turned into a cat face, showing a strange smile.


    "What are you, man or ghost, or demon?" Hong Ling looked at the cat faced old woman with a more dignified look.


    As if shrouded in the fog of terror, she seems to be between the virtual and the real. I saw her face clearly, but I could not help thinking of a girl''s laughter like a silver bell. And the mummy doll she was holding was smiling, with thick maggots sticking out of her face.


    "Me? They all like to call me kitten. As for the name, Lord Yan calls me nine life ghost cat! In general, I will be responsible for eating the living people who enter the nether world, and use them as containers for raising ghost soldiers The cat faced old woman tilted her head, and suddenly smashed the corpse doll in her hands on the sword array.


    Bang! A foot long mummy was smashed in an instant. It turned into thick black plasma and shot at the ten swords. This plasma with the stench of rotten meat has a strong power of pollution and erosion. When it fell on the ten long swords, it actually eroded and disappeared the ten Heavenly tools!


    Gently dip his white bone sole in the black plasma, let it slowly coagulate into a pair of furry cat feet. The cat faced old woman suddenly smiles at Hong Ling and says in a soft voice, "little brother, shall we dance?"


    Whoa! Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and dark gold dragon scales began to emerge. He understood that the nine life ghost cat in front of him was a monster of extreme terror. Its strength, I''m afraid, has been comparable to the river boy under the snow edge cliff in the northern celestial region. It will be very difficult to contend with such a kind of heaven and spirit realm, ghosts and creatures.


    "How do you want to dance?" Hongling felt the dark golden thunder gradually emerging on the Dragon scales, and her tone was extremely cold. "Little brother, I can only appreciate other people''s dancing, but I can''t!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter! Brother, just stand still and let me dance beside you! My skinning dance is very good The cat faced old woman was smiling, and her long and sharp claw hooks were slowly protruding from her hands. She gently strokes on her face and instantly pulls out a human skin with cat fur.


    She pulled a little, and slowly tore out the bloody skin. When it slowly danced, her face was slowly dragged out of a silk like blood skin. The gentle dance steps are constantly stepping on the ground, and there is a hissing sound from time to time, but the flesh and blood of the cat faced old woman is torn out by the raw.


    Soon, when she moved to the front of Hongling''s defensive sword array, her cat face was only left with withered and yellow bones. The skeleton tilted its head and asked Hongling, "little brother, is my dance good-looking? Come and play! We dance together, very happy"If I dance with you, is it time to peel off my skin and make you happy?" Hongling reached out and held a sad sword. The mirror of the burning emperor''s mirror was spreading around. He looked at the nine life ghost cat coldly and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, compared with dancing, I still like to fight!"


    "That''s it Nine life ghost cat suddenly, immediately murmured: "but such words, will let people, very unhappy!"


    She murmured, and suddenly reached out to dance the skin. In an instant, these bloody human skin quickly turned into countless Jingteng, and fiercely thundered on Hongling''s defensive sword array. Click, the defensive sword array, which has always been extremely powerful, suddenly filled with cracks.


    Not waiting for Hongling to return to his mind, his eyes suddenly caught the shadow of a flash away. The huge pincers smashed the cracked sword array with a bang. The matchless son only had time to cross the sword in front of his chest. In an instant, he was hit by the suddenly emerging scorpion claws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    "Cough, cough, cough!" The sound of fierce coughing came from the huge crater in the distance, and then the tiny dark golden thunder appeared slowly. These tiny electric arcs rapidly interweave into a huge thunderstorm, which rages around.


    Boom! The earth was torn by the vast air machine, and countless ferocious cracks were torn out, which made the soil layer within a thousand miles trembling slightly. Several feet high Boulder, at this time by the powerful force, slowly hanging up in the air. Before they rise into the clouds, the terrifying force dormant in the air engine has already turned them into dust.


    At this time, the matchless son dragged his long sword of dark gold and walked out of the crater slowly. His dark gold robe was covered with thunder and lightning, and the wind of his Qi made hunting sound. As he slowly appeared in sight, the cat faced old woman and the monsters beside her frowned.


    "Did you not get any damage after receiving such a powerful blow from Gu scorpion?" The nine life ghost cat slowly opened and closed the remaining two jaws, as if muttering to himself.


    "You are so good that you almost killed me!" Hongling attached to the dragon scale''s face, at this time slowly coagulated a trace of evil spirit, so that the whole body of Qi machine became furious, "let me think, how to fight with you?"


    He was pondering, and suddenly the Gu scorpion had already set out to shoot at him again. The corner of the eye still only catches a faint shadow, and Hongling''s figure has been thrown away again. But this time, he didn''t smash the earth out of the crater. But some of them stumbled to the ground and stepped out a few steps.


    "Little brother, it seems that you can''t block the attack of Gu scorpion! In that case, I''m going to dance! " The nine life ghost cat slightly shakes the bloody human skin in her hands, as if she is dragging countless poisonous snakes.


    "Everything can''t be repeated again and again. It seems that you want to completely irritate me?" Hongling''s empty left hand, at the moment, slowly condenses the second SAD sword and says in a cold voice, "in this case, are you ready to deal with my anger?"


    Brush! The familiar shadow flashed quickly. However, the Gu scorpion, with its more powerful force of Tiandao, was shooting towards Hongling.


    Ignoring the scene captured by his eyes, Wushuang Shizi quickly pushed his double swords forward. The thunder from his palms now enveloped his sword. The huge Qi machine ignites the totem marks on it, which makes the power of double swords explode to the extreme.


    Keng! The bright spark flashed away from the place where the sword and pincers hit each other, instantly shaking the two figures apart at the same time.


    Hong Ling quickly stabilized her back figure, a little bit on her toes, and she was shot out again. He was not a cold headed Green who was beaten and didn''t fight back. At this time, he took advantage of Gu scorpion''s strength and shot out again. He was like a meteorite that swept the sky rapidly. He passed the monster with a snort.


    Dark red blood, with the blade across the void and blown away by the air. It turned into dense blood mist and disappeared slowly in the wind. The smell of fishy and salty makes many ghost creatures roar in the distance. Obviously, this blood has a fatal temptation to those weak ghosts. If it is not for the power of the poisonous scorpion is too terrible, I am afraid they will swarm on.


    Gu scorpion lowered his head, looked at the bloody mouth under the right rib and roared. He didn''t expect that the human who had been hit by himself before hurt him. This is a shame to him who is good at speed.


    "Man, death!" The monster roared, and the ghost of his body continued to rage.


    "Don''t flash your tongue when you talk big!" Hongling''s double swords were horizontal, and the momentum of his whole body and thunder rose one more point.


    The huge dragon power diffuses around, and in an instant it locks up the area within ten thousand feet. The mirror under his feet has been condensed into substance, slowly reflecting the figures. Most of these figures are ghosts watching the war above the clouds. They stood on the branches of the dead ruins in the corpse cloud, and looked at the matchless son of Longhua in surprise.


    To be able to hurt the powerful Gu scorpion with his own strength, the young monk''s strength was far more terrible than they imagined. If the branches of the dead ruins had not blocked Hongling from fighting with the other two monsters, I was afraid that none of these ghost creatures could survive in it.


    "Little brother, you look serious. It''s very nice of you to be serious." Nine life ghost cat tilted his head, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s better for you to die, to be the mummy doll in my hand, and to be with me forever?"


    "If you can kill me, little brother, I will probably consider your proposal." Hong Ling raised the sword of her right hand and swung it towards the cat faced old woman.


    Hum! The sharp blade cuts open the air and brings a great sense of sword. All the sad swords are now activated, and they shoot at the nine life ghost cat. Such a huge momentum, so that the monster''s body air tight.


    "You really don''t want to be with me at all." Nine lives ghost cat roars, the human skin on the hand moves quickly. She is like a dancer dancing in the palace, dancing the human skin into a huge net, and resisting all the sad gods.


    Seeing that this man is temporarily trapped by the long sword storm, Hongling turns to look at the Gu scorpion. He was not worried that the nine life ghost cat could break his own offensive in a short time. When the mirror of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror was spread out here, he Hongling was already invincible."Then next, it''s your turn!" Hongling stares at Gu scorpion quietly, and her tone is chilly, "you seem to be good at surprise attack. Is it because their own speed can be improved to the extreme in an instant? In that case, let''s have a look at who''s faster! "


    The pupils of both eyes are locked, and the powerful ripples of time and space slowly wrap Hongling''s body. His spiritual power is surging all over his body. There are different dimensional wind system rules and thunder interweave into wings, which vibrate behind him. Without waiting for the Gu scorpion to come back to God, he had already shaken his wings and burst out in an instant.


    Hiss! The matchless son of man and sword directly pierced the chest of the Gu scorpion and burst out from its back. He emerged from the void, and the man had turned back and penetrated the back of the monster again. With the blessing of the wind and thunder wings and the ripples of time and space, his speed has been far faster than the huge ghosts in the heaven.


    Roar! The severely injured Gu scorpion roars and quickly dodges the attack of Hong Ling. However, no matter how fast he is, he will be run through with his sword. This guy, like the maggot of tarsal bone, constantly pierces its body into blood holes.


    This extremely rapid attack, constantly heavy damage to this ghost creature, so that its breath rapidly dropped. However, Hong Ling quickly found that even if the monster was attacked to the extent of fragmentation, he did not have the tendency to fall. Gu scorpion, it seems, is immortal.


    "Sure enough, even in the ten heavenly realms blessed by Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror, can''t he stop this Liao from healing himself?" He gasped slightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if it breaks through the curse of heaven, will this monster die?"


    After saying this, he suddenly released his divine consciousness to the extreme, and constantly captured all the power flow tracks on the Gu scorpion. In its meridians and acupoints, Hongling only captured countless dark ghost laws. In addition to the majestic Qi mechanism, there is no sign of Tiandao mantra.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find this guy''s curse seal!"


    The body shape is still moving fast. Hongling constantly penetrates the monster''s body with a long sword, and explores the power track on it. Finally, when the monster''s body was broken into pieces, he caught the source of the force of this thing''s heavenly calamity on its tail.


    Hum! The God of sorrow chanted quickly and burst out with him. Before the monster''s broken body was reassembled, Hongling''s sword had already broken through the curse of heaven in a face on its tail.


    Boom! The curse seal of the heavenly way, which is full of ghost gas, is broken down by the living beings, which makes the ghost creature roar bitterly. Previously, although his body has been broken down into several pieces, there is still a strong vitality in the air. At this time, when the Tiandao mantra seal was destroyed, the breath of the poisonous scorpion was rapidly disappearing.


    "Dying?" Hong Ling''s face was frozen, staring at these broken bodies.


    However, the next moment, the huge wood of the ruins of blood dew fell, a hissing into the body. After swallowing the blood dew, the dried up corpse has the vitality to reappear and burst out a powerful power.


    "Damn it, the dead wood is really annoying!" Hong Ling slightly raised his head, a face of indifference at the rustling leaves of the huge ancient wood. He pondered for a while, and finally gnawed his teeth and continued to entangle the nine life ghost cat and Gu scorpion, so that they would not entangle Baisu.


    On the huge trunk, Bai Su walked slowly towards a huge coffin. The closer she was to it, the more she could sense the boundless vitality of the vast sea tide.


    "Miss Hu, can you still hear me?" Bai Su hesitated for a while, and finally asked for the coffin.


    "Who are you? How can you come to the core of the night travel of ghosts and gods! Are you an expert invited by my cousin, are you going to rescue me? " A charming female voice with some doubts suddenly rings out in the void, making Bai Su slightly stunned. She had never heard such a soft voice with a natural beauty.


    "I am not an expert invited by the demon emperor yuntianjiao, but the monk who accompanies me to save you together!" Bai Su pondered for a while, then reminded again: "by the way, you should know him. My man, he is the matchless son of the great Chu in the xuanhuang world, Hongling


    "Hong Ling? The silver thief She exclaimed, her voice full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    The huge coffin, bound by chains, is now quietly lying on the lowest branch of the dead wood, on which there are bloody incantations flashing. It seems to be constantly absorbing strong blood from the void and the earth, and feeding back the buried creatures.


    Bai Su held the dragon sword in his hand and looked at the powerful dead spirit slowly emerging from the tree trunk with a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. These powers are nothing but ghosts in Taiyi Shenjing, although the threat to her is almost zero. But the dead wood at the foot will always protect them. Here, all the ghosts can''t be erased.


    "Miss Hu, I want to take you back to Xishan demon capital. But I don''t know if you move the coffin, it will affect you! " Bai Su pondered, and then said, "Hong Ling is holding back the ghosts of the two heavenly realms, so he can''t help for the time being. Do you have a way to get out of this coffin? "


    The original charming voice was silent for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t know how to leave. However, for such an answer. Bai Su had been prepared. With a long sigh, she turned to look at the many dead people gathered in front of the coffin.


    "Are you going, or am I going to help you?" The cold words just fell, and her whole body of Qi had already coagulated out of the wind and sand, and swept around.


    Roar! The roar of anger gushed out from these powerful dead spirits, which made the sandstorm of Bai Su Ning slightly pause. Several powerful mummies flash, instantly with their own ghost to tear open the sand, swing claws at the woman in white below.


    On the black fingernails, there are wisps of dark red blood around, which makes the power of these ghost creatures soar to the extreme. It is the solid and incomparable void barrier here, which has been marked with ferocious cracks. Countless crescent like ghost Qi force, from the tear of the crack thrown out, the white thoroughly submerged.


    Boom! The deafening roar continued to spread from the branches of the ruins, and the ensuing violent waves even made the huge coffin tremble. When all the waves disappeared, Bai Su still stood quietly beside the coffin. There was not even a single crack in the protective barrier around her.


    Push! Push! At this time, many ghost creatures were shocked out of ten feet by the strong shock force, and looked at the white Su shrouded in the barrier in horror. They don''t understand why they can''t even break the woman''s defense when they are so powerful.


    "With this power, you want to stop me from taking the coffin?" White Su slightly raised his head, pupil suddenly a lock. In a flash, a strong ripple of soil series law rapidly diffused around.


    Click! CLICK! A lot of dead people are only contaminated with the yellow halo, and quickly petrified. Their bodies, which had been shaken back by the barrier, fell from the void and turned into broken stones with a bang.


    Bai Su walks out slowly with his sword. The Yellow ripples spread under his feet slowly outline a huge earth yellow array. She stepped into the eye of the array and stood slowly. He quickly reversed the dragon sword in his hand and pricked it into the bark of the hard wood of the ruins.


    Hum! The deep metal hum rippled around, forming a heavy gravitational stance. White Su''s small world power, at this time along with this position to spread around, will all the corpse fragments suppressed.


    With the presence of dead wood, these dead spirits will soon be reunited. Therefore, she can only suppress it with her own strength and delay its recovery time. Fortunately, these dead spirits are just gods. If they have the curse of heaven, it is impossible to suppress them.


    Seeing that the rotation speed of the big array under his feet is getting faster and faster, Bai Su nods with satisfaction. With the dragon sword as the source of strength of this array, she can safely take away the coffin with the seal of Mei Niang. As for the wood of the ruins, although it is also a powerful heavenly tree, it does not have a strong attack power. So, she''s not worried.


    Slowly walked to the huge coffin, Bai Su looked up at the blood totem flashing on it, eyes full of dignified color. Now she can sense that the strength of the coffin is constantly sending out great power. With the continuous emergence of its power, the material of the coffin was slowly transformed into copper.


    Obviously, when it is in the wood state, the coffin itself is not strong in defense. However, it can devour spiritual power better than when it is made of bronze. And when it''s metallized, its defense reaches a very frightening level.


    Bai Su is not surprised by the transformation of the coffin, which comes from Fengdu, which is very strange in itself. No matter what it turns out to be, it''s not incredible. Perhaps, this is the great terror of the ghost road itself. Mysterious and weird, unpredictable.


    Quickly in the right palm on the cohesion of the vast force of heaven, Baisu suddenly whirled his palm toward the coffin shot. This swift and incomparable blow, containing the power of terror, made the void shake ripples by her palm.


    Bang! The deafening sound waves rippled around her, making her face cool. The huge anti shock force, coming from the coffin, shook her back ten feet. By the time she had stabilized her figure, a trace of scarlet blood had spilled over the corners of her mouth.


    "What a frightful defense, can''t even heaven''s plunder defeat it?" Gently wipe off the bloodstain from the corner of the mouth. Bai Su looks at the coffin without any damage. There is evil spirit in his eyes. She took a step forward, suddenly pulled out the dragon sword, and shot towards the bronze coffin.The great sword meaning constantly converges on the long sword, which brings its edge to the extreme. At the same time, Baisu mobilized the power of Medusa''s eyes and dragon sword, and promoted her offensive to an extreme. This is the pinnacle of her strength and the strongest manifestation of her plunging power.


    Hiss! The long sword cuts through the air, making a subtle sword mark on the void barrier. Immediately, there was a bright spark on the copper coffin. Keng! Let a person''s teeth sour metal percussion sound, make Bai Su''s body slightly tremble. The sharp pain came from her tiger''s mouth, which made her consciousness confused.


    Seeing the body of the sword being thrown away, she quickly turned her wrist and cut it off again. The fierce and incomparable sword power, constantly cut in the same position of the copper coffin, makes the sky constantly have bright sparks flashing. When his last sword fell, Bai Su''s right hand was wet by the plasma from the mouth of the tiger.


    She took back her sword slightly and stood up, looking at the ferocious sword mark on the copper coffin, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. This fierce and incomparable offensive finally cut the coffin out of a crack. Obviously, even with the protection of the dead wood, the coffin can be destroyed by external forces.


    "I don''t know how powerful it will take to break this coffin!" White Su ponders, in the eye son has the newborn pupil, slowly with the previous overlapping. This makes the prestige of his whole body soar to a level again.


    At this time, her wound was covered by a layer of white snake scales. The huge Demon power is rampant between heaven and earth, which makes her breath increase in geometric times. An illusory snake shadow, at this time, slowly condenses from the void behind her. It roared and stormed into the dragon sword.


    "Miss Hu! There may be a little pain next. I hope you can understand! " At this time, Baisu slowly rose from the air, and the barrier around him was also rapidly turned into a strong force, rushing towards the long sword.


    They ignored the many dead spirits who gradually got rid of the suppression of the big array and quickly solidified. She soared to the sky, then turned over and shot down. Strong to the extreme sword meaning, at this time in her back condensed into a vortex of terror, fall with it.


    Boom! A fierce roar was heard between heaven and earth, and countless heavy pieces of metal shot around. The copper coffin, which was bound by chains, was smashed at this moment. And under those broken pieces, there was a figure sitting quietly across his knees.


    Seeing the coffin broken, the figure quickly opened his eyes and shot out towards the sky. At the moment when she was in the air, a lot of dead spirits, which had re coagulated their bodies, also shot at her rapidly. Obviously, after the coffin was broken by Bai Su with brute force, many dead souls were angry.


    "Thank you for your help. Meiniang is very grateful." Fox Meiniang just ascended to the extreme, already stretched out her hand to condense two simple swords connected with silk. She Jiao Zha a a, already toward the impact of the many gods of the realm of death shot away.


    Hiss! The sword cuts through the heads of many dead souls and cuts them off directly. Miss Hu''s figure was just enough to fall on the branches, and she had already set foot again. The sword on her hands continuously released the huge Demon power, and chopped all the corpses into pieces again.


    "Well, don''t delay any more. The copper coffin will soon be reunited. If you don''t go, you''ll have to be locked in! " Bai Su didn''t have time to wipe off the blood from her mouth. She quickly grabbed Mei Mei''s wrist and took her to snatch it from the branches to Hongling.


    Crash! The sound of chain dragging sounded, but it was the iron ropes that originally tied the copper coffin. At this time, they shot at the two girls. Their breath is far beyond the realm of God, which makes Bai Su''s face coagulate.


    Without waiting for her hand, countless dark gold long swords have been flying rapidly above the earth below, blocking these cables. At this time, Wushuang Shizi vibrated the wings of wind and thunder, and quickly flashed to embrace Bai su. Without waiting for Mei Mei''s mother to cry out, he grabbed her and ran away to the sky in the distance.


    "Damn it, where to go?" At the same time, the cat and the woman were shot in the face.


    However, at the next moment, the chains that were stopped by the long sword ran out quickly and bound the old woman to death. They slowly contract and drag it toward the regenerating copper coffin. The poisonous scorpion was also wrapped up by the old roots coming out of the ground rapidly from below, and dragged away towards the cracks suddenly torn by the earth.


    "No!" The shrill roar came from the cat face old woman''s mouth, with deep reluctance and fear. Obviously, she was very afraid of the bronze coffin. When she was covered by a new copper coffin, her howling finally died down.


    "Roar" Gu scorpion roared, trying to get rid of the wood roots that entangled themselves in the ruins. However, this is not possible at all. Until the earth closed again, the monster did not escape.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect it was you who came to save me! Why, I still miss my sister. Do you want to come here to save the beauty Fox Meiniang is holding hands by Hongling at this time, moving rapidly in the void, and laughing at the matchless son of heaven.


    "Sister Hu is joking. It''s our duty to help when we see the injustice. This time came out to save my sister back, was entrusted by the demon emperor cloud sky Jiao. So, you don''t have to think about making a commitment to each other! " Hong Ling coughed and did not dare to get too close to Miss Hu."Seeing injustice on the road? Where is the injustice? " She put her hand on Hong Ling''s chest and sneered, "is it unfair here, or is it my bra?"


    Hum! The clear sword chant suddenly rings out in the void, but it is the dragon sword. At this time, Bai Su''s side condenses rapidly, and there is a huge sword spread on it. The evil spirit and jealousy gushed from the beautiful woman''s tender body in her arms, which made Hong Ling cry bitterly. Sister Hu, you can really make trouble!


    "Su Su! Don''t make a fuss. We haven''t returned to the safe area yet Hongling hugs the beauty in her arms more tightly to prevent her from suddenly hurting others.


    "Hum!" Bai Su snorted coldly and slowly put away the dragon sword. She used to smash the coffin earlier, and it took too much effort. Now, the cultivation in the body is almost exhausted, so we can only give up. If she is still at the peak, I''m afraid that she will have to fight with Mei Niang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    "Little brother Hongling, I didn''t expect that you could realize your own way so quickly, and you would coagulate the curse seal of heaven! It seems that you are better than your sister imagined Seeing Bai Su in Hong Ling''s arms, she couldn''t help but say, "it''s only ten years since you''ve seen her. You''ve got a family!"


    "Sister Hu, you are not bad. You can pass on the powerful curse seal of heaven. This is a great chance that many people envy!"


    Hong Ling carefully sensed the tremendous destructive power of Mei Mei''s mother, and could not help but be surprised. The curse seal on this woman''s body has no rejection at all. As if this was what she had learned. However, can the inherited Tiandao mantra seal really synchronize with the inheritor to such a perfect degree?


    "You mean this thing?" She pointed to the bloody fox mark on her eyebrows, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this thing is mine! This is my mother''s impression when I was still a child. At that time, I just followed the same feeling of Daoyun. So, after my mother passed away, the curse seal naturally transferred to me


    "In my mother''s womb, I have understood the rhyme of the way of heaven!" Hong Ling was surprised. Obviously, she was surprised at such a thing. "Sister, how terrible is your talent? How can you bear the charm of the way of heaven without dying in the body of a fetus


    "Hee hee! I don''t know. In a word, it''s evil! " She straightened up her chest and said with a smile at Hong Ling, "it''s you who have set your own curse seal so quickly. How did you do it, you fellow? "


    "It''s a long story. We''d better hurry back to Xishan demon capital! The demon emperor''s majesty is now fighting with the ghost of the heaven''s realm. We are just going to help him


    "Good!" Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t want to say more, fox Meiniang didn''t want to do more entanglement. She could feel that the matchless son and the woman in his arms had already consumed most of his accomplishments. If they delay again, they will be unable to face the ghosts in the heaven.


    "Something''s coming!" Three people are rapidly swept into the sky, suddenly closed the eyes, white Su opened his eyes, some dignified to look at the sky in front.


    There, at this time the dark corpse cloud is being torn apart by a streamer. The vast force of heaven''s calamity is constantly rolling it towards the three people. At the moment of this man''s appearance, Mei Mei''s face was a little ugly. She seemed to know someone, but she was disgusted.


    "What a powerful demon power! Is this guy also a demon cultivator of heaven''s way Hongling looked at the visitor in surprise. He was about to speak with him. Suddenly, the other side suddenly coagulated a long knife and chopped him fiercely.


    Hiss! The terrifying Sabre Qi from breaking through the sky makes the void be cut open. Obviously, the knife was intended to cut off the matchless son holding Mei Mei''s left hand!


    Raise your hand quickly and bend your fingers forward. Hongling''s fingertips have a huge force of heaven''s calamity, which condenses into a strong sword meaning. With a bang, this Dao Qi is directly broken. When he finished all this, he stopped and looked at the demon friar coldly.


    "Man, take away your dirty hands! You don''t deserve to touch the goddess of my family The man quickly stopped in front of Hongling and looked at the matchless son coldly.


    "Hu Feng, you are presumptuous At this time, a trace of evil spirit rose on her pretty face, and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to attack my friend, do you not pay attention to me as a goddess?"


    "Your Highness, you are a noble person and can not be profaned by other people. It is a great disrespect to our royal power that this humble human being dare to hold your hand Hu Feng''s face was coagulated at this time. He was obviously dissatisfied with Fox Meiniang''s words. He stares at Hong Ling, and his intention of killing gradually comes out of his body. "Human beings, since you have touched the hand of my goddess, please cut off your arms and don''t force me to do it!"


    "Sister Hu, do you have to give me an explanation?" Hongling ignored this man''s words, and his tone was a little cold, "this guy is so rude, is he also your clansman?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a madman!" Hu Mei Niang shook her head and said in a deep voice, "Hu Feng, roll back to the demon capital of Xishan for me. If you make a fool of yourself again, I won''t take you out next time! "


    "Your Highness, I''m not going anywhere until the Terran cuts off its arms. Besides, you can''t stay with this person, you have to return to demon capital with me. Otherwise, the elders of the clan will ask, and I will not be able to explain it! "


    Hu Feng turned his head, and his cold face was staring at Hong Ling. The sword in his hand was once again filled with a huge air of sword. He ignored the matchless son and the beauty in his arms, and suppressed his power towards them.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t want to cut off your hands, I can do it for Hu Feng! "


    "It''s just a waste of God''s realm who inherits the seal of heaven''s curse. How dare you say that my man will break his arms!" Bai Su suddenly shakes Hong Ling''s hand with Qi, reaches out and grabs the sharp dragon sword. She held the sword in her hand, and her Qi burst out to the extreme at this moment. "What are you, you dare to say that Hongling is mean!"


    Brush! The body shape quickly flashed in the void, and Bai Su instantly crossed Hu Feng''s body. Keng! Suddenly, the swords struck each other so that a bright fire broke out in the void. The huge air waves rapidly rippled from the place where the two hit each other, making the corpse cloud around them broken by life.Bai Su''s body shape just slightly a meal, and then quickly burst out. The sharp edge of the dragon sword in her hand broke out to the extreme at this moment, making the world quickly condensed into a majestic and vast sword meaning. Seeing the opposite Hu Feng Cai can hold her figure, she shot out quickly again.


    With a hissing sound, scarlet blood surged in the void, and soon a broken arm was thrown away. When it fell, it had turned into a huge black claw. This is a huge black fox''s claw. At this time, it falls heavily from the air, and the three or four Zhang long body actually smashes the earth into smoke and dust.


    He quickly drew the knife across his chest. Hu Feng was staring at Bai Su, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. He did not expect that the woman in front of him should have such a powerful power. The woman not only crushed him with great strength in the fight, but also cut off her left arm.


    "Woman, how dare you attack me! This is the territory of demon clan. How dare you hurt me Hu Feng looked down at the broken wound of his left arm, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Are you not afraid of the anger of other experts in the demon clan''s heaven realm when you are so unscrupulous?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Bai Su looked at him indifferently, his tone was full of killing intention, "I am also a demon! In the heaven demon immortal domain, what can we worry about? Besides, if you dare to attack Hong Ling, I will kill you. Who dares to say something? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The distant sky suddenly came a terrible drink, which made the corpse cloud between heaven and earth scattered. Two powerful to the extreme of the pressure, at this time overlapped, to white hard suppression and down. At the moment when these two powerful forces appeared, Hu Feng''s face showed ecstasy.


    "Two elders, it''s very kind of you to come." He looked at Bai Su with some indignation, then turned to Hong Ling and said in a cold voice: "these two friars, ignoring the dignity of our family, dare to blaspheme the goddess and cut my left arm. Ask the two elders to make decisions and get justice for me


    Hum! A burst of metal chatter sounds, and instantly blocks the pressure in the void. Hong Ling let go of Mei Mei''s wife and walked towards Bai su. He was surrounded by countless long swords, which slowly interweaved into a powerful defensive sword array over their heads, enveloping him and the beauty in white.


    "Sister Hu! It seems that your clansmen are indeed a little presumptuous The matchless son did not go to see his wife, but said in a cold voice, "if I hurt them, I won''t cause you any big trouble."


    "Not so!" She shook her head. "These guys killed my mother, and now they want to bring me back to my family. If you can beat them, don''t mention it


    "That''s good!" Hong Ling nodded, patted Bai Su on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Susu, you and sister Hu are watching the battle. Let me deal with these guys! The demon emperor yuntianjiao is about to arrive. In this period of time, don''t let anyone take sister Hu away! "


    "Good! Be careful, I will protect Miss Hu! " When Bai Su heard the words, she put away the dragon sword, and turned to mobilize the power of heaven to cover herself and her wife. She has always been very accommodating to Hong Ling. Therefore, when the matchless Prince intended to do it in person, she did not object.


    "Miss Bai, I''m afraid Hong Ling''s current strength is less than half of his peak! You are so relieved to let him do it. Don''t you worry that he will be hurt or even wiped out by the master of Tiandao and Shenzhou of Tianhu clan? "


    Mei Niang looks at Bai Su in amazement. She seems to be puzzled by her letting Hong Ling face the three God state masters alone. In principle, shouldn''t this beauty join hands with her own men to fight against the three top demon Xius? "


    "No need! My man, but very strong Bai Su gave a smile and then added: "his cultivation has been restored to one tenth of the total, which is enough for him to cope with any situation. What''s more, these three guys are just inheriting the ordinary God state of the heaven''s curse seal. They are not qualified to hurt him! "


    She was speechless and didn''t know what to say. They were three Taiyi monks who inherited the powerful Tiandao mantra seal, but Bai Su said they were very common! Did she get scared out of her wits? Even though Hongling is a strong one who can condense the curse seal of heaven, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy for the three divine realms!


    "I don''t know how the two of us offended the three, and even let you bite the hand of the hand to suppress me and my wife!" Hung Ling coldness stared at the two heavenly ways of God, which were rapidly appearing beside Hu Feng. The spirit of his eyes almost condensed into the essence. "We are rescued by the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven. What does it mean to shoot at both of us regardless of good or bad? "


    "It doesn''t mean much! It''s just because you have blasphemed my goddess, so I want to kill you here. The goddess of the Tianhu clan can only be guarded by the friars of my clan. The rest of us, who touch who die! This is a rule, and it is also to prevent the goddess of Tianhu people from being blinded by outsiders and doing something harmful to our family! "


    The speaker was a senior monk with a white beard and a wrinkled face. But its prestige is the strongest among the three. Obviously, this is an old monk of the Tianhu nationality, who has a bad temper and is hard.


    "Elder Hulu said it is true that our gods are not allowed to be desecrated by outsiders. Son of the Terran, since you have touched the goddess of the Tianhu clan, you should apologize with death. I, Hu Ren, put my words here today. For the sake of your saving my goddess, I can allow you to break your arms and leave alive. If not, you two will not want to leave! "Another middle-aged monk at this time released his own breath to the extreme, and there was a strong wind system law gushing out of his body. He slowly condensed a long gun in his hand and pointed it at Hongling. The threat is self-evident.


    "Miss Hu, are you so unreasonable?" Bai Su frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "we have saved you. You should be polite to each other. But why should they be so upset that Hong Ling touched your hand? "


    "Because the mark of Tianhu on me has not been thoroughly refined. Once in contact with people, there is the possibility of transfer. Especially when I contact the person whose talent is far above me, the mark of Tianhu will be half likely to be transferred to this person. Therefore, it should not be difficult to explain why they want to kill you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Above the sky, Hung Ling was still in the air, and her dark gold robe was hunting under the wind of her own Qi. He was not at all flustered about the three heavenly realms that had jointly released the great power in front of him. Obviously, even if they work together, the three guys are very limited in their threat to him.


    "Boy, are you really going to fight? As long as you are willing to cut off your arms and swear that you will not have any intersection with our goddess in this life, we can let you go! " Hu Ren held a spear in his hand, and the rules of wind system around him kept turning around.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!" Hongling reached out to grasp the two sad swords, and poured his own natural calamity into them, which made the sharpness of the two swords promoted to the extreme.


    "Elder Huren, it is totally unreasonable to reason with this son! It''s better to kill him directly, or to eliminate the future trouble. Since he knew the goddess, he was suspected of abducting the curse seal of Tianhu. Only by obliterating it can we strangle the invisible threat in its cradle


    Hu Feng obviously didn''t want to let Hong Ling go. If it wasn''t for him, his left arm would not have been cut off by Bai su. Therefore, compared with the woman in white, the unparalleled son made his hatred more intense.


    "Well said Hu Feng! This son can''t stay, otherwise it will be a disaster to me Hu LV stretched out his hand to condense a gear, and constantly urged it with his own Qi and divine consciousness. The fire in his body is the force of the law. At this time, it quickly envelops the gear, making it look like a burning sun.


    "In that case, kill it! It''s related to the safety of TIANYAO Xianyu. I really can''t stay here! " Hu Ren was even talked about by Hu Feng and Hu Lv. At this time, his killing intention almost condensed into substance.


    Hong Ling suddenly felt that the three guys in front of her were really idiots. Since their appearance here, they have been in their own strange and naive thinking. In addition to feeling that the goddess of one''s own family has been touched, one must wipe out the person who touched her, and force the killing to be related to the safety and security of TIANYAO Xianyu.


    For the three people have such a magical brain circuit, Hong Ling also feel a bit incredible. How can such a person live and grow up to the heaven? Is it hard to come true? As the old saying goes, a fool has a good fortune, and a fool is also exposed to light?


    "Boy, it''s better to desecrate the goddess of our family, and then to hurt my elder. You, die for me At this time, Hu Ren quickly shakes the spear and stabs down at Hongling.


    That heavy spear at this time carries a strong force of heaven, constantly shaking out bright spear flowers in the void. The rules of wind system that it draws turn into the Dao Dao wind blade, and quickly cuts down towards the matchless son of the world from the spears. Obviously, the power of this gun has completely broken out the power of this man''s inherited Tiandao mantra seal.


    "Hum! It''s too much for you to shake a big tree Hung Ling snorted coldly, and took a sword flower in his long sword and pointed it out towards the falling spear.


    The light of the sword is dense and the sword spirit is fierce in the void. These sharp swords constantly smash each gun shadow. Moreover, the great sword meaning it brings also shakes away the terrible wind blade contained in the spear.


    Hu Ren suddenly felt that he was stuck in the long spear in the tide of sword. At this time, he was like a swamp. Even if he pushed his strength to the extreme, he was not as fierce as before. This is still around the long gun of the law of the great wind system, and it becomes extremely heavy at this time. With each jitter, it consumes more than ten times as much as before.


    "Elder Hu Feng, elder Hu LV, this boy is strange. Let''s kill him together with me. If it''s too late, it will change. " At this time, Hu Ren shakes the spear and smashes the sharp sword spirit of Hongling. Then he turns and roars at Hu Feng and Hu LV, who are crushing the array.


    The two divine realms looked at each other and burst out at the same time. For Hu Ren''s words, the two people believe it. The matchless son in a dark gold robe was far superior to any of the three. Otherwise, it would not be that Hong Ling had recovered Mei Niang, but the three of them.


    Hum! A round of burning sun burst into the heart, making Hongling look a little ugly. The elder Hu Lv of the Tianhu clan is really good at timing. This attack is necessary to attack, and the angle is very tricky.


    With a sword, Hu Ren''s spear is opened, and Hongling cuts the previous record of the pathetic God Dynasty, and repels the burning gear. Before he can return to his God, the void behind him has already been cut down by knife light. Obviously, it was Hu Feng, one of the three, who made a strong shot.


    The pupil is suddenly locked, and the void behind the matchless son of heaven suddenly has an illusory bronze mirror to protect his own back heart. Instead of turning back, he condensed his left hand into a sword finger and drew a shallow bloodstain on the blade of pathetic God.


    Keng! Hu Feng''s long knife was cut on the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, and he fell into it instantly. The illusory bronze mirror, like a huge black hole, constantly swallowing the power of the sword, quickly restored Hongling''s true Qi.


    "Well? This bronze mirror has the effect of swallowing the law and spiritual power! " Hu Feng felt the strength of the long sword, and looked awe inspiring. He suddenly injected more powerful force into the blade and shocked it. The bronze mirror was shaken out of a gap. Taking advantage of this moment, he quickly drew a knife and swept backward, with a look of terror."Very fast! But do you think that''s enough? " With a sneer, Hong Ling suddenly put the sword up between her eyebrows and wiped the bloody finger of her left hand on the ridge of the sad God''s sword.


    The scarlet blood quickly infiltrates into the God of sorrow, lighting the mysterious patterns and marks on it. The blood colored halo continuously spreads upward along the long sword''s ridge, lifting its prestige to the extreme in an instant. The matchless son did not even look back, but turned his sword against his right rib and stabbed it into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang behind him.


    Hiss! The bloody voice sounded, making Hu Feng''s body stiff. His eyes were full of disbelief as he gazed at the sharp sword that pierced his heart. He was puzzled, and he didn''t understand. Why did the sword break through the sky and pierce into his heart? It is clearly Hongling stabbed into the back of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. How can it cross the sky and stick it in his heart.


    "Time and space distortion! With the help of that mirror, this son was able to pierce Hu Feng''s heart through the twisted space-time! " Hu LV and Hu Ren look at Hong Ling with fright and tremble slightly.


    "How do you feel, elder Hu Feng? Isn''t it good that the power is being swallowed up? " The matchless son of the world turned his head and looked at Hu Feng, whose face was appalled at this time, and gave him a smile.


    On the face of the young patriarch of the star sword clan, he was intoxicated. The pure spiritual power from the long sword is rapidly replenishing his exhausted air sea. And the source of this spiritual power is the elder of the Tianhu clan who is pierced by the God of sorrow. Since this person also threatened to kill himself, then Hongling naturally has nothing to worry about!


    "Boy, you dare to hurt people! Don''t stop it for me. Do you want to be the enemy of the Tianhu clan? " Hulu yelled and locked his pupils. In an instant, the fast spinning gear pulled by the air engine on his palm trembled and rapidly split into illusions.


    Hum! Fast generation of six gears. They were burning with a blazing flame, whistling and trembling. Hu LV saw that Hu Feng''s face became more and more pale. He suddenly burst out and threw the six gears out. He has used all his strength in this blow. He wants to directly break Hongling''s plunder of Hu Feng''s spiritual power.


    "Hum! With just six wheels, do you think you can stop me? " Hong Ling snorted coldly and suddenly locked her pupils. In an instant, he was surrounded by a huge sword like storm, which had countless dark gold swords trembling.


    His left hand lifted his sleeve and beat the storm toward the six gears. Hongling looked at the front of the gun, which burst at the moment, and the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted.


    Boom! The six gears were directly submerged by the sword like storm, and were instantly crushed by Shengsheng. Obviously, Hu Lv''s powerful offensive is really vulnerable to the terrorist attack of matchless sons. When the elder of the Tianhu clan came back to God, he had been submerged by powerful forces.


    Hongling ignored Hu LV, who was hit by the sword storm. Instead, she lifted her left hand again and threw a drop of blood from her fingertip toward the front. He watched the blood drop draw a perfect rainbow line in the void, and suddenly locked his pupil.


    In a flash, there was a huge law of natural erosion between heaven and earth, which changed the blood drop into a scarlet and strange lotus flower. Among the lotus flowers, there is a figure sitting cross legged, silently reciting the mysterious scriptures. Sensing the powerful force of the gun, the figure of chanting sutras quickly raised his hand and slapped in front of him.


    Bang! The spear is hit by blood, and the edge on it is directly shattered. But this huge palm is not only emasculated, but also blows the spear to pieces and copies it in the heart of Hunen.


    Poof! The elder of the fox clan turned over and vomited blood, then fell down from the air again. When he fell to the ground, there were two shadows falling from the sky. The three elders of Tianhu were suppressed by the matchless son at the same time, and their fate was extremely miserable.


    With her fingers bent toward the sky, the void in front of Hong Ling condensed three bloody chains. He grabbed it and threw it at the three figures below. Hua La, the blood color chain drags in the void, instantly binds three unconscious bodies and drags them into the sky.


    The matchless son did not look at Mei Mei''s mother, who was eager to speak. Instead, she gathered a sword of sadness and quickly flashed in the void. Hiss! Five arms fall from the void. However, he made a bold move and directly cut off the hands of the three guys.


    Ah! The weak scream came from the mouth of the three elders of the Tianhu clan. However, the three people were awakened by severe pain and looked at Hong Ling in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    Far away from the sky came the roaring sound of breaking through the sky, but after a few seconds, the body shape of the demon emperor yuntianjiao had appeared in the sight. Hung Ling is still in the air, looking at the three big heaven fox clan God realm elder who is pulled into the sky by the chain, and is full of evil spirit.


    "Little Lord, what''s going on?" Yuntianjiao some unbelievable looking at the three Hu Feng people who were cut off their arms, and then tied by the blood chain, their minds were shaking endlessly.


    These are three masters of the heaven''s way and God realm. Even if the seal of heaven''s curse is inherited, it''s hard for him to deal with them once they join hands. And now what does he see? The three elder Tianhu, whose eyes are always higher than the top, are dragged by Hongling with chains, and their breath is extremely dispirited.


    "Nothing!" Hongling took back the chain and let the three elders fall heavily from the sky. He went back to Bai Su''s side, and his whole body''s Qi had been fully restrained. Seeing that yuntianjiao was still puzzled, he said with a smile: "the three elders think my hands are redundant and want to cut them off, so I have to do it first!"


    Yuntianjiao suddenly, some gloat at at the three strong God state. These days, in order to let these three people fight against the powerful ghosts in the night walk of ghosts and gods, he is not less angry with them. Now Hong Ling gave them a lesson, just for the demon emperor out of evil.


    "I see. The three elders are really elegant and cheerful." The demon emperor yuntianjiao was almost happy to bloom, and then added: "you are so old, but you are still in a dilemma with such a hero as the little patriarch. If you accidentally fall here, you''ll have a lot of fun


    "Hum!" Hu Feng three people get up in confusion, a face of resentment at the sky on the unparalleled son.


    The three of them have always been used to bossing. Now they are beaten by the matchless son of the world, and sneered at by the demon emperor yuntianjiao. They are about to break out. However, when Hongling locked in the three people again with divine sense, their mind was trembling.


    "Well, your majesty, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the demon capital of Xishan first." Instead of paying attention to the three elders, Hong Ling looked at the sky behind him and said in a deep voice: "I feel that there is a stronger guy waking up from the dead ruins. If they stop us, we will be passive! "


    "Good! In this case, please move the little patriarch and the white girl to the demon capital. Meiniang, during this period of time, you also give me a break. If I was caught by the strong man in the night walk again, I have no face to ask his highness and white girl to rescue you back! "


    Seeing that she didn''t care much about her being taken away, yuntianjiao had to remind her again. However, it seems that the goddess of the Tianhu clan does not take his words to heart. She looked at the three elders who were in a mess under her smile, and her eyes flashed a trace of killing intention.


    "You are not welcome by the three elders. Why don''t you go back to your family yourself Mei Niang''s words seem gentle, but the killing intention makes the three elders look awe inspiring.


    "What does the goddess mean? The three of us have been protecting you these days, but now you are driving us away after the three of me are injured? " Hu Feng was the most irascible. At this time, he couldn''t help but shout: "you''d better not forget that Hu Meiniang is the goddess of our Tianhu family, and death is also the ghost of our family. If there are any mistakes in the Tianhu mantra, you are the sinner of our family for ages


    "Don''t worry, elder Hu Feng! With Hong Ling and Bai Su there, I don''t think there is any problem with my safety for the time being! " With a smile, she held out her double swords and looked at the three people with a cold look on her face. "But they are three. Now that they have been severely damaged, I wonder if they can escape from my hands?"


    Brush! The figure flickers slightly, and Mei Niang has already appeared in front of Hu Feng. She didn''t wait for the master of heaven''s divine realm, who had lost both arms, to return to his mind. Her double swords had already been cut towards the man''s neck. Such a sharp blow, let the elder of the sky fox clan look startled, hurriedly backward plunder.


    Hiss! The double swords made two bloodstains on Hu Feng''s chest, which made him frightened and angry. This damned woman dares to fight against herself. Is she going to rebel?


    "Miss Hu, do you dare to fight the elders of heaven''s way and divine realm!" Hu Ren was not able to make the broken arm reborn and complete at this time, so he could only open his mouth to drink.


    "Well, it''s you guys who killed. At the beginning, my mother just condensed the curse seal, but you put it into the penalty hall for her adultery with other nationalities. Her death has nothing to do with you guys. Now, it''s time for the three to pay for their lives! "


    The more she said it, the colder her voice became. Even the sharpness on her swords became extremely cold because of her killing intention. At this time, she walked with the sword, bringing a bright and gorgeous sword rainbow in the void. Seeing the opposite Hu Feng will be unable to resist, a round of sun suddenly hit from her side, straight to her back neck.


    When! She turns and looks at Hulu angrily. This man, who has already given birth to a right hand, is now giving birth to his own power to the extreme. Obviously, he did not dare to keep his hand in the face of the furious goddess of the Tianhu tribe.


    "Your Highness, don''t make a fool of yourself. I Tianhu clan plus you, there are five masters of heaven. If you lose one, it will cause irreparable damage to the clan. Don''t be stubborn and stop at the precipice! "Hu law seems to be sincere, but his eyes flash away in the killing intention, but betrayed him. His left arm is also developing rapidly at the moment, and will recover in a moment.


    "Cousin Yun, brother Hongling and Miss Bai, can you help me kill these three guys?" Instead of paying attention to Hulu''s words, she turned to look at the three men who were grazing on the side and said in a cold voice, "even if I owe you personal affection, after they die, they will give you everything they have!"


    "When did sister Hu look so out of sight! Previously, I was worried that hurting these three guys would cause you some trouble. Now it seems that I have some preconceptions and misunderstandings! " Hong Ling smiles, and once again a dark golden sword of sadness rises on her right hand. Beside him, Bai Su also began to condense the dragon sword and planned to follow him.


    "Meiniang, now the Xishan demons are surrounded by ghosts and gods at night. Now we kill these three people. We are afraid that the defense of demon capital will be weakened by one level. If there are more ghosts coming, I''m afraid we can''t cope with it! "


    The demon emperor Yuntian Jiao frowned and didn''t seem to want these three people to die. Although he also wants to help his cousin, these three guys are too important for the defense of demon capital. If they die, I''m afraid that the city''s precarious defense will collapse.


    "No harm! If these three guys are dead, the defense of demon capital will not collapse. The seal of heaven will be above me. At that time, my strength will be more than ten times that of their joint efforts. I think, such a result, for the demon is the best


    She didn''t seem to lie, which made the elders of the three Tianhu people look cold. They stare at the goddess, eyes full of evil spirit.


    "Fox Meiniang, do you really want to do this against the heaven?" At this time, Huren has given birth to her arms again, holding a gun and staring at the goddess.


    "I just don''t do this. Aren''t the three planning to forcibly separate my Tianhu mantra seal after I return to the Tianhu clan?" Mei Mei''s mother chuckled, and the sharpness of her two swords was even more powerful. "Didn''t the three of you once secretly discussed that you would abolish my status as a goddess after returning to the family, and then find an excuse to kill me?"


    "So you know it all!" At this time, Hu''s hands have come back together, and there are countless burning gears swimming around. The Demon power of his whole body was urged to the extreme, and he continuously released the robbery power of Tiandao mantra seal in the center of his eyebrows. His tone was dense and hoarse, "in this case, I''ll leave you today!"


    "Have you forgotten something? Your previous hand is cut off here! Now you dare to threaten me. People are really afraid of me "I''m sorry, the people who are going to die today are the three of you!"


    "Dead, it''s you!" Hu Feng suddenly had a big drink, and the curse seal on his body burned rapidly.


    A bloody ripple suddenly formed around him, rippling rapidly around him. At the moment when it envelops the void, the incantation marks on Hu LV and Hu Ren are also burning, releasing strange blood ripples. But in a short period of time, the whole world has been filled with blood.


    Hong Ling and Bai Su, who are planning to wipe out the three men, suddenly feel that there is a powerful demon force in the sea of gods. This force, if the ordinary strong one of heaven meets, is afraid to be severely damaged. However, for both of them, such power is just more troublesome.


    "What a strange power that can create illusions in the sea of gods of the strong. This should be a kind of secret method, and the cost is very high! " Hung Ling pondered, the sky in the sea of God has a sky full of stars falling, will this strange blood gas slowly eliminate.


    "It''s really terrible that these three guys can force the ghost creatures in the night journey of ghosts and gods into the monk''s mind. If it wasn''t for you and me who understood the curse seal of the heavenly way and were accompanied by heavenly tools, I''m afraid it would be hard to deal with it! " Bai Su looks at the huge ghost roaring in the sea of God, and his pupils follow a lock.


    Bang! Ghost creatures are directly shattered by her powerful power. And the blood of those two people was also forced to disperse. When the two turned around, Hu Feng''s attack had approached itself. Seeing that the magic weapon of the three was about to hit the body, Hong Ling suddenly locked the pupil.


    Boom! The huge dark gold sword turned into a tsunami and rolled around. The flame interwoven on it directly melted the blood of the three elders. Hong Ling took a sword flower in her right hand and threw out an arc-shaped sword spirit.


    The half moon sword, whistling away, directly broke out the unparalleled son''s power to the extreme. Without waiting for the three men to come back to their senses, the sword spirit has already been cut in their chest, and it will be hard to fly.


    At this moment, Bai Su''s figure also flashed. She crossed with Hu Feng again and cut off his head with a sword. The beauty in white seems to dislike this man very much. He is a powerful move to kill him and directly kill him. The huge force of the earth law explodes from the sword and turns the elder of the Tianhu clan alive and petrified.


    When the petrified headless corpse fell down, she had already burst out with her sword in her hands. With a bang, the petrified body was directly chopped by her and turned into stone debris. She held the sword and stood across the sky, and with a strong Demon power, she captured the head of Hu Feng, who was still open at this time and wanted to speak."Elder Hu Feng, I heard that you are going to refine my life with Tianhu Wanyan Jue! I don''t know what it will do if you use it on your head? " Mei Niang looks at her head in front of her body, and the whole person smiles constantly, just like a blooming Begonia flower.


    "Miss Hu, you must die badly! If you betray and kill the same clan, you will be punished by heaven Hu Feng''s head screamed bitterly, but was stabbed in the brow by Mei Mei''s sword. His crazy roar stopped suddenly, only countless mysterious and bloody incantations poured out from the long sword, continuously eroding his dull looking head.


    Brush! Seeing this, Hu Lu and Hu Ren quickly set off and fled toward the distance. However, the next moment, a huge silver gray dragon suddenly roared to block them. With a flick of its tail, it smashed Huren with guns directly, leaving only a head frozen into ice by cold air.


    "Two elders, don''t you think it''s too late to escape now?" The cloud sky Jiao coldly looked at Hu LV, who was still mobilizing countless gears, and said in a deep voice: "these days, the emperor is not less affected by the three. Why don''t you stay and help my cousin? Let''s take the mantra seal of the three as the price you pay for driving the emperor


    "Yuntianjiao, how dare you fight against your allies Hu LV was drinking, and suddenly there was a sharp roar in his ear. He just wanted to turn back, and the sharp point of his sword had pierced through his throat. The sword meaning of the explosion directly smashed his throat, neck and body, leaving only a head suspended in the void and panic.


    "Elder Hulu, you talk too much nonsense!" Hung Ling grabbed the man''s head and said in a cold voice, "we don''t have time to listen to your reasoning, so you''d better go and die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    The three heads form a bloody triangle between heaven and earth, which surrounds Mei Niang in the core. The incantation seal of the heavenly way burning with blood fire in their eyebrows is permeated with a strange blood light, which is being devoured by the incantation seal on the goddess of the Tianhu clan.


    Hongling and Baisu, as well as the demon emperor yuntianjiao, urge their own strength to the extreme, and protect Mei Niang in them. They know that the goddess of the heavenly fox makes such a big noise at this time, which will surely arouse the covetous eyes of other powerful people. Once there is a master of heaven''s way and God realm, she can''t resist.


    "Cousin, brother Hongling and Miss Bai, please stay away from me for the time being. I''m going to use Tianhu wanyanjue now. If it affects you, it will damage your Tiandao mantra seal! " Seeing the three powerful heads in front of the body turned into blood mist, leaving only the seal of Tiandao mantra on it. Fox Meiniang''s eyes were dignified at this time, even with a trace of fear.


    Sensing that Hong Ling and the others were far away, she suddenly took off her robes, and her white hair kept growing. When her graceful posture is covered by thick and soft fur, she has turned into a snow-white Fox of ten Zhang size.


    The fox''s brow has a blood color curse mark, at this time is constantly burning blood fire. There are also three incantations with weak breath all over the body. It steps slightly and roars up to the sky. The sharp sound of fox howling, accompanied by powerful demon power, swept around. This makes the evil spirit around Xishan demon capital become violent in an instant.


    The huge white fox wagged its tail and opened its mouth fiercely. In an instant, the attraction of terror spreads from his mouth, swallowing the first mantra seal. As soon as it devours this object, the Qi machine of the whole body becomes furious and incomparable in an instant, and all the demon forces are carrying a trace of strange blood at this time.


    The dense blood color mark, constantly from its eyebrow heart mantra seal toward the surrounding diffuse. However, in a short period of time, the hair on the white fox has been directly covered by the blood curse. It seems to be suffering from great pain, the Demon power of the whole body is slowly emerging with a strong rhyme of the way of heaven.


    Boom! The deafening roar reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the distant Hongling and Bai Su look awe inspiring. The power they feel now seems to have gone beyond the peak of the previous outbreak. If we say that her previous power is only between the inheritance and self-cultivation of the strong seal of the heavenly way mantra. So now, it''s no different from those strong people who can understand the curse of heaven.


    "What a powerful secret law, it can wipe away the gap between the inheriting mantra seal and the inheritor by swallowing other Tiandao mantra seals!" Bai Su felt the huge Demon power from the white fox behind her, and she was a little surprised. As a demon family, she is very clear about the change of the breath of Mei Niang.


    Instead of answering, Hong Ling frowned and looked at the distant sky. He sensed that there was a very obscure breath, and he was staring at him. This breath is very similar to the strong man who manipulated the corpse to block him and Baisu. Does this person want to take advantage of this?


    Hum! The God of sorrow quickly coagulates in front of him, and instantly splits into a terrible storm of long sword. Hung Ling raised his head, released his own strength to the extreme, and burst forward.


    "Susu, your Majesty the demon emperor, keep your sister Hu. No matter what happens, don''t leave here! " He said, the figure has disappeared in their sight. The great sword meaning suddenly broke out in the sky in the distance. The whole sky and the earth were shaken by the strong waves.


    At this time, the huge white fox constantly refined the powerful Daoyun in the Demon power and turned it into its own strength. With the disappearance of the first Tiandao mantra seal, her power has been completely stabilized in the heaven. And its tail, actually is slowly divided into three.


    A force of unspeakable terror was raging around, which made Bai Su frown slightly. She didn''t know whether she would attract a more formidable person by letting go of her own atmosphere. But this possibility is very big, no one dares to be careless.


    "Your Majesty, is there any way to hide Miss Hu''s momentum temporarily. If she is allowed to burst out such a powerful rhyme of the heavenly way, I am afraid that it will wake up the ghosts in the far away wood of the ruins! "


    Bai Su looked at the huge white fox with some anxiety, and then reminded him: "the top strong man Hongling is facing now has not exerted all his strength. Once he wakes up the other spirits on the dead wood, you and Miss Hu are in danger


    "No way!" Yuntianjiao shook his head, and his tone was a little helpless, "once Tianhu Wanyan is determined, no one in the fairyland can hide its momentum. No one of us can get involved except waiting for Meiniang to finish herself


    The huge white fox seems to have sensed the strong breath that broke out in the distance, and once again opened its mouth to swallow the second Tiandao mantra seal. It tried to urge the Demon power that had become stronger, and devoured this mantra seal constantly. In its chest, at this time there is a night pearl slowly emerging, constantly releasing a soft halo.


    Bang! In the distant sky, Hongling was struck back by a sudden ghost claw. He raised his head and looked at the corpse cloud constantly surging in front of him, and his eyes became more and more cold. He had previously sensed the strangeness of this place with divine consciousness, and then he came to explore it. I didn''t expect that the strong player who had made the move before was still there, and he was still shooting at himself."What do you really want to do, your excellency Hongling''s voice was cold, and her sword was burning with a blazing flame, which raised its prestige to the extreme. "If you really want to see Su Yu, why don''t you come out to see me?" he said coldly


    "Not yet! Besides, I don''t want to see you either. You killed Su Yu. Do you think I should come out to see you? If I can''t help killing you, do you think she''ll forgive me when she wakes up? " Once some gentle voice reverberates between heaven and earth, making Hongling more and more firm on his own ideas.


    "Su mo of Su''s family, should I call your father-in-law or Su Yanjun?" Hong Ling raised her head, and the Dragon scales on her body slowly covered her face, "since you have not died completely, why hide and hide again. As Su Yu''s father, why don''t you give me the coffin of Hades? "


    "Ho! You are worthy of being the matchless son of the world. When did you guess my identity


    A figure in a black robe slowly emerged in the void. He looked still young, and his face was somewhat similar to Su Yu. Although he looked gentle and elegant, the dormant Qi in his body shocked Hongling.


    "I once felt the power of Su Yu from the three paths of the nether stone, but I felt the same force of law in this corpse cloud! At that time, Su Yu once said that he had met with Guixu in the ancient battlefield, and had obtained three paths of the Ming stone. I want to know what kind of future she sees in the return market! "


    Hongling stares at Su Yanjun, who can''t feel the upper limit of his power, and his mind trembles slightly. Such a master was no less than the one he had met before, and his three disciples. In front of this man, what kind of existence is he?


    Even if he has already condensed the curse seal of heaven, Hong Ling still feels that he is no different from a mole ant in front of this person. As if, as long as he wants, a finger can easily crush himself. But how could that be possible? After understanding the curse of heaven, why does his strength still have an indescribable gap with Su Mo!


    "The coffin of Hades, I can''t give it to you! Su Yu''s mother is lying in it now, so don''t think about getting it! " Su Yanjun looked at Hong Ling indifferently and said in a deep voice, "if you want to save Su Yu, give me her holy coffin. After I bring it back to Fengdu, I will save her! "


    "What about the conditions?" Looking at Su Yanjun, Hong Ling seemed to be moved, "what are your conditions?"


    "You come back with me to Fengdu and marry Su Yu after she is born again. And you must swear that you will never have anything to do with other women in this life Su Yanjun saw Hong Ling shaking his head, and then said: "or, you can''t set foot in Fengdu in this life, and never see her again!"


    "I don''t accept your two conditions!" Hong Ling shook her head with some helplessness, "I will not give up others, and I will never see Su Yu again!"


    "Don''t you want to revive her?" Su Yanjun''s face was frozen, and his voice was awe inspiring. "Do you really think I dare not kill you because of Su Yu''s relationship?"


    "You can''t kill me!" Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I''ve already died once. If I die again, you will be absolutely out of your wits. In front of Vajra, even if you are the emperor of Fengdu, you will be completely annihilated. If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    "You threaten me in the name of the ether?" Su Yanjun eyebrows a pick, suddenly bend the finger toward the matchless son of the world below.


    Bang! Hongling''s body, which was covered with dark gold dragon scales, suddenly and thoroughly disintegrated at this moment. Even his sad sword and Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in the sea of gods were smashed by Sheng Sheng. Su Yanjun''s finger made him have no room to resist.


    Goo Doo Doo! The blood mist of scarlet slowly converged and condensed into thick plasma. And Hong Ling''s body shape was slowly formed in the plasma and recovered to agglomerate again.


    Su Yanjun didn''t do it again. Instead, he watched the matchless son of the world who had condensed his body again. The evil spirit in his eyes gradually converged. He has broken the rules by pointing out a blow. If you continue to make a move, I''m afraid that if you don''t have the divine sense, you will immediately eliminate him on the spot.


    That is, the supreme emperor, even if only with a trace of hair turned into divine consciousness to guard the matchless son of heaven, he is not the new Yan Jun of Fengdu can resist. The world only knows the great reputation of Vajra, but often ignores the old man who made it. Once he does, there is no one who can stop it.


    "Su Yanjun, since you have been out of breath, you should be able to have a good talk with me." Hongling didn''t care about the heavy and incomparable injury in his body, but looked at the ruler of Fengdu with a gentle tone, "since I can''t get the coffin of Shenji, please show me a clear way. Please tell me how I can revive Su Yu! "


    "Hum! wonder? Then come to Fengdu alone to find me! If you dare to bring others here, don''t blame me for killing them Su Yanjun took a look at the matchless son of the world, whose breath was extremely weak, and said in a cold voice, "you only have three days! After three days, the entrance to Fengdu will be closed. If you can''t find me by then, don''t blame me for forcing me to take Su Yu''s body away! ""Three days!" Hong Ling took a breath and nodded earnestly, "OK, after three days, I will enter Fengdu! I hope you keep your word and tell me other ways to revive Su Yu! "


    "Don''t worry! I am also Su Yu''s father. I want to revive her more than you do! " Su Mo looked at the sky and said, "you''d better not think about it. Use the power of heaven to revive Su Yu. Even if it''s the people of yaochi, they can''t do it. By the way, although the supreme emperor protects you, he can''t attack me at will. You''d better understand that and don''t threaten me with that again


    "Yes! After three days, I will step into the wind! " Hong Ling clenched his fist and said in a strong voice: "I hope you don''t cheat me, otherwise, I will be dead and will destroy your wife''s body, and snatch the coffin of the ghost God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    When the huge white fox refined the second Tiandao mantra seal, Hong Ling dragged the heavy body and slowly swept back into the air. At this time, the breath of his whole body was decaying to the extreme, and his blood gas was on the verge of exhaustion. This miserable appearance made Bai Su startled.


    "Susu, I''m back!" Seeing that she finally saw Bai Su''s figure, Hong Ling''s weak smile made her fall from the air.


    Brush! Bai Su''s figure flashed, and he was immediately hugged. She did not pay attention to this time has grown six tails, began to devour the third way of heaven mantra seal of the white fox. Instead, he put his hand against Hongling''s back heart and poured his pure strength into his body.


    The injury in matchless son''s body is so serious that he seems to have been cut by thousands of knives. The channels, acupoints, orifices, bones and muscles in the body are constantly cut by a powerful force. If it were not for his vitality, he would have died.


    Biting his teeth will stimulate his own breath to the extreme. Baisu constantly guides Hongling''s Tiandao Jieli with his own strength, and gradually changes the remaining heterogeneous breath in his body. It was a very difficult process, almost hopeless. The strength of this force is far superior to the matchless son and the beautiful woman in white in front of her, which makes it very difficult for them to work together.


    An hour later, when the huge white fox refined the third Tiandao mantra and grew the ninth tail, the exotic breath in Hongling''s body was finally broken. It is the dissipation of this breath that makes the matchless son''s meridians coagulate a trace of powerful heaven''s calamity. It is incomparably overbearing, a direct hiss swallowed around the heterogeneous breath around it, quickly growing up.


    "Hoo!" Bai Su long exhaled a turbid breath, obviously tired. She didn''t expect that it would be so difficult just to help Hong Ling dissolve a trace of strange smell. Fortunately, after the loss of this trace of power, those exotic breath has lost its original solid incomparable structure, showing flaws.


    "OK, Susu, you should recover your strength first, and let me dissolve the rest of the breath." Hong Ling opened her eyes slightly, smiling at Bai Su''s weakness. Without her help, it would take a day or two to dissolve the power left by Su Yanjun.


    Bai Su nodded, but she had no strength to speak. She sat quietly beside Hong Ling with her knees crossed. In an instant, a strong force to the extreme of gravity, from its body gushed. It will be around the spiritual traction, a steady stream of transformation into the pure female Qi. Even the corpse cloud above the sky is directly refined by her at this time, which makes the demon emperor cloud Tianjiao gape.


    The matchless son of a dark gold robe, at this time, tried to mobilize his body only to recover a trace of heaven''s plunder, constantly devouring the refining power of Su Yanjun. Now he doesn''t need to refine the power of the outside world. Just the breath left by Su Mo is enough to let him continuously restore his own strength.


    Boom! Above the sky, a vast pressure suddenly rippled around. The size of the Nine Tailed white fox has risen to the size of a hundred Zhang. At this time, it looks up to the sky and roars. It is surrounded by a thick cloud of robbery, which has a strong to the extreme of the sky thunder in the twinkling.


    Not waiting for the thunder to fall, the white fox has already soared to the sky, the sound of the boom will all the thunder clouds scattered. It is surrounded by a dense mysterious notch in the emerging, constantly devouring the power between heaven and earth. In an instant, a huge psychic cyclone suddenly formed on the sky with it as the center.


    "How come you are in the real realm of heaven! Meiniang, this evil spirit, is too terrible At this time, the demon emperor yuntianjiao gazed at the huge Nine Tailed white fox, and swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He said in a deep voice: "this guy seems to be stronger than me. When she arrives, she won''t beat me up, so as to avenge her former trickery? "


    The huge psychic cyclone lasted for a day and a night, until it disappeared, and yuntianjiao was relieved. This period of time, he has been worried that other experts will come out to make trouble. Fortunately, there is no open-minded fault. Even those powerful ghost creatures are rare. Even they didn''t take advantage of the lax defense of Xishan demon capital.


    When Mei Mei''s dress and robe appear again, Bai Su and Hong Ling still can''t wake up. Bai Su''s whole body still has a strong sense of God, refining the power between heaven and earth in the continuous traction. The corpse cloud and evil spirit within a thousand miles are even thinner.


    As for Hongling, he only refined half of the exotic breath in his body at this time, but his power has reached the extreme. Such a scene, let the face of Mei Niang and cloud sky Jiao show frightful color. They did not expect that the matchless son and his confidant should be so terrible. Only the spirit power that Bai Su devours now is far beyond that of Mei Niang after refining the three Tiandao mantra seals.


    "What two monsters! Only the spiritual power they have now stored in their bodies is far superior to you and me! "


    She was completely speechless about Hongling and Baisu. She was proud that she could smelt the four Tiandao incantation marks. But when she saw these two monsters, she felt that she was really eclipsed by them.


    "Seeing them, I suddenly feel like I''ve lived to be a dog all these years!" "I''m the demon emperor," murmured the young demon emperor! But in front of these two guys, I was so shocked that I didn''t even want to eat any food! "On the earth, the goddess of the Tianhu clan and the demon emperor of Xishan demon capital sighed. They face helpless for Hong Ling two Dharma protectors, from time to time broke out a metamorphosis or monster. Until the end, they did not know how to describe Hongling and Baisu. These two guys, it''s really impossible to compare with them.


    At night, when Bai Su recovers her strength to the peak, Hongling also thoroughly refines the last trace of exotic breath. At the same time, they opened their eyes and looked at each other. The pupils were full of fine awns. When they saw the dispirited yuntianjiao and Mei Mei, they were shocked. These two, how a pair of aggrieved appearance, who bullied them?


    "Wake up, you two monsters!" "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the demon capital first. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the whole city will be in chaos! "


    "Susu will go back with you first. I have something else to do and I will leave alone for some time." Hong Ling stood up and restored his dark gold robe to white, and said in a deep voice, "I want to go to Fengdu ghost city alone, so I can''t go back for the time being!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Bai Su stares at him, some stubborn say.


    "No, the one who hurt me earlier is Yan Junsu Mo, a new Jin from Fengdu! He is Su Yu''s father and only allowed me to go to Fengdu alone. Susu, if you go with me, he will kill you Hong Ling didn''t even dare to think about it. She refused Bai Su directly.


    "If he dares to kill me, I''ll fight him!" Bai Su still insists, let Hong Ling''s head ache unceasingly.


    "Be obedient and wait for me to come back in the demon!" Hong Ling patted her on the head and said in a soft voice, "you can''t beat him, so can I!"


    "Is this man strong?" Bai Su is comfortable to close the eye son, some doubt asks a way.


    "Well! He wounded me with only one finger Hongling did not hide it, and said: "he deliberately released a trace of breath to attract me to the past. My skill of imperial sword has been promoted to the extreme, but even the ghost spirit of his body protection can not be broken. This kind of existence is beyond our imagination. Susu, don''t make trouble and wait for me to come back


    "Good!" Bai Su nodded, looked a little gloomy, lost said: "all blame me, if I can be stronger, you won''t be threatened by him!"


    Hung Ling was dumbfounded and hugged her, and said to Mei Mei and Yun Tian Jiao, "sister Hu, your Majesty the demon emperor, please take care of her for the time being. I have to go to Fengdu ghost town. If she has any offence, please forgive me


    "Little Lord, don''t insult us! It''s a blessing for me to live in the demon capital The demon emperor yuntianjiao was straightforward and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If anyone dares to find the trouble of Miss Bai, I will see that the emperor and his cousin will not tear him up!"


    "Brother Hongling, do you really want to go to Fengdu by yourself?" "Do you know the entrance of this ghost city?" she asked with uncertainty


    "I don''t know!" Hong Ling shook her head, "but Su Yanjun left me a short time limit, so I can''t waste time here!"


    "In that case, you can go to the wood of the ruins. This is the support of Fengdu Tiandao Shenmu, a coffin on it, in fact, is the entrance of Fengdu ghost city. If you look carefully, you will find out! " After thinking about it for a while, she said, "by the way, there are always soul lights flying at the entrance of Fengdu. You can look for it according to this one!"


    "Good! I see. Thank you for reminding me Hong Ling nodded and was very grateful to Miss Hu. Her words can save her a lot of time.


    "Well, let''s go." With a long sigh, the cloud sky Jiao immediately swept away towards the distant stream and mountain demons. As a demon emperor, he must return to demon capital as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation. If it''s really like what Hong Ling said, it seems that the night travel of ghosts and gods will not last too long. He will go back to frighten some evil spirits and prevent them from making trouble.


    "White girl, let''s go too!" Looking at Bai Su beside her, she said softly, "don''t worry. He should be back soon."


    "Well!" Bai Su nodded and said in a soft voice, "I will see him leave with my own eyes, and then go again!"


    Seeing her appearance, Hong Ling only smiles and kisses her on the forehead, and the man shoots away towards the sky. He did not expect that it had been many years since he met Bai Su again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    The sharp whistling sound constantly came from the empty sky, making the dark and rotten corpse cloud on the sky be torn apart rapidly. The flying Hongling flying in the sky is like an arrow flying off the string, crossing the sky rapidly. When the huge outline of the dead wood reappeared in the sight, his face slowly produced a trace of dignified color.


    Roar! The angry roar of countless ghosts turned into turbulent air waves, pushing everything around quickly. A head at least is the dead spirit of fairyland, at this time raised his head, cold gaze at him. Even if they can sense the powerful power that erupts from this person, these ghosts are not afraid of anything.


    "What a headache! There are so many dead souls with their backs on the wood of the ruins. They can''t be killed again! "


    The matchless son kneaded his eyebrows and didn''t know how to start. If she is right, the entrance of Fengdu is very likely to be in a coffin on the wood of the ruins. But it''s up to him to figure out which one.


    "It seems impossible for Su Yanjun to come out to see me. Other things are useless! In the end, how to find out the entrance and enter Fengdu successfully Hongling frowned and ignored the many ghosts that burst at him.


    There was a faint array under him now, spreading around. There is a blazing flame on it, which directly incinerates all the corpse clouds and ghost gas near here. Ordinary ghosts, as long as they are not strong enough to reach Taiyi, have no chance to contact him at all.


    Brush! The incomparably powerful breath suddenly exploded in the ghosts group, and immediately there was a powerful Taiyi spirit realm, and the ghosts roared at him and flew towards him. This fierce ghost seems to have just been promoted, and he still has a strong resentment.


    "Now, you dare to bother me!" Hongling''s face was a little cold, and her tone was very cold, "looking for death?"


    Boom! He suddenly had a strong reversal of Daoyun, which instantly raised his breath to the level of Taiyi Shenjing. The sword in the sky is intended to keep winding around the whole body and to make mistakes with his own laws. Without looking at the ghost, Hong Ling leaned forward.


    His fingertips, which contain the halo of various rules, gently tap on the void, and instantly point out a layer of subtle ripples. At this time, all the forces of the law quickly interweave into a mysterious array, which shoots different sword meanings of the law towards the front.


    Hiss! The sword meaning, which is similar to the body of the God of sorrow, constantly pierces the ghost and makes numerous holes in it. This makes the ghosts in Taiyi''s Shenjing state startled and inexplicable, and can''t help but roar bitterly. It did not expect that these seemingly illusory sword ideas could cause heavy damage to its illusory ghost body.


    The roaring fierce ghost releases his ghost spirit to the extreme, trying to stop the sword meaning that constantly breaks its body. However, that is almost impossible. Hongling''s sword sense, with an inexplicable destructive force, makes it always powerful ghost gas can not resist.


    "It''s no use!" Hong Ling looked at it from a commanding position, and his tone was very indifferent. "You ghosts can resist the attack of ordinary God state masters, but you can''t block my rules. In the face of the will of the world, even if you are a spirit born on the wood of the ruins, there is no way to stop such a powerful force


    Seeing that the ghost was still roaring, Hong Ling suddenly locked his pupils. In a flash, all the sword ideas quickly interweave, forming a strong cage to trap the object. He thought a move, the entire cage has turned into countless chains, will be completely entangled.


    With a flash of body shape, the matchless son in white has already fallen on the shoulder of this ghost. Under his feet, there is a strong force of yin and Yang Law, which makes the body of the fierce ghost trampled by his feet solidify. The huge pressure is pressing down towards the bottom, which makes the object angry and has a trace of fear.


    "Take me to the entrance of Fengdu, I will let you go! Otherwise, die Hongling didn''t even pay attention to the countless mysterious marks on the Liao''s body, but gave a slight shock to the soles of his feet. In an instant, a bloody ripple rippled from the bottom of his feet towards the body of the ghost, and put out all the marks directly.


    Seeing this object still disobeyed the discipline, his pupil was locked, and in an instant there was blood fire to ignite it. He still stood quietly on the shoulder of the tusk, letting the flames on his body blow his white robe and hunting. Until half a quarter of an hour later, the ghost finally gave in and looked at it with some trepidation.


    "Let''s go! Lead the way, other ghosts along the way, I will solve it


    Hongling is not worried about this thing and dare to deceive himself. He has completely eroded this Liao with the law of the eclipse of heaven. As long as it is not killed, it can not be resurrected by the dead wood. As long as the object is not reborn, the suffering it experiences will always form an effective deterrent.


    Standing quietly on the shoulder of the ghost, Hong Ling''s Qi circulates all over her body. He found that since he realized the curse seal of heaven, the cultivation of noumenon has become less and less helpful to him, which is not a good omen. If we always rely on the power of the curse seal of the heavenly way and neglect our own practice, it is really suspected that the water will dry up and fish.


    Once he is completely dependent on the power of heaven, what should he do in the future? Is it always staying in the present state, or is it in a muddle headed way to raise one''s own strength? Or, in this life, he only kept the seal of heaven''s curse and the sword of sorrow, relying on these to traverse the fairyland?He suddenly felt that he seemed to have fallen into a certain misunderstanding, that the curse of heaven could solve everything. But once the power of Tiandao mantra seal is exhausted, where should he go? Just one finger of Su Yanjun can break all the heaven''s calamities in him. If he meets such a master in the future, can he still leave alive?


    "It seems that I have to improve my own cultivation." With a long sigh, Hong Ling murmured, "the strength of ghost fairyland is just the power of ordinary fairyland. It can not even support me to use the power of heaven for too long, nor can it make me compete with such giants as Su Yanjun. Sure enough, the strength of our own is the foundation! "


    He thought and burst into laughter. When did his matchless son become so forward-looking? From the present point of view, the reason why he relies on Tiandao mantra seal is that the strength of the other party is far superior to his own cultivation. If he can be stronger, then all the concerns will not be a problem.


    "After all, it''s because I''m too weak." With a smile, he looked at many ghosts and creatures coming from afar, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through his eyes.


    Hum! The clear sword chant sounded between heaven and earth, and immediately there were countless pathetic swords emerging in the void. Peerless son slightly pupil a lock, the breath of the whole body into a tsunami, toward the surrounding volume. Countless ghosts were captured by his Qi, and in an instant they were smashed by the long sword.


    In the places where he passed through with the gods and ghosts he was awed by, all the apparatuses of ghosts were scattered by the living creatures, leaving one vacuum after another. With the constant destruction of these ghosts, the leaves of the dead ruins make a rustling sound. In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible wind blowing its branches and leaves.


    At this moment, Hong Ling was keenly aware that the giant tree seemed to be constantly swallowing the corpse cloud between heaven and earth, transforming it into the source of power to revive ghosts and spirits. And all this seems to be like the instinct of eating and drinking water for it.


    "The curse of heaven!" Hong Ling suddenly raised her head and stared at the dead wood in horror. In his sight, all the rustling leaves of the dead ruins are showing countless signs of heaven''s curse. This huge divine tree, in itself, is not only a seal of heaven''s curse.


    Every inch of its body texture, every trace of fiber, every leaf, has a complete seal of heaven''s curse. Because of this, its power is endless. As a result, it really reached the level of immortality.


    "The mantra seal of heaven is immortal and can only be swallowed or assimilated. That''s what I used to devour and refine. If it had not been forced to refine it, I am afraid that many of the strong people would have been born again! " If Hong Ling looked at the heavenly wood, he said in a deep voice: "that is to say, unless we thoroughly refine the masters in the heaven realm and devour their mantra seals with their own. Otherwise, they will be born again! "


    He suddenly understood why Baisu could be reborn. After the original Medusa eyes were refined by her, she also had the ability to revive. Even the Luo GUI Baozi and the wizard Linglong who he met were all born again. Their mantra seal of heaven has not been devoured and refined due to the death of the host for a long time. So, many years later, they all came back again.


    What about Su Yu? Can she survive? Hongling carefully sensed Su Yu''s body in the coffin of Shenji, and her eyes were slightly heavy. He didn''t feel any breath of heaven''s curse in his body, that is to say, it is almost impossible to let her be born again!


    "Su Yu, no matter what, I will save you!" "If Su Yanjun refuses to tell me the method, then I will kill him!" he murmured


    Still fast walking in the ruins of the wood, Hongling wantonly released their own majestic power. In the case of no ghost in the heaven, the power he consumed was not even fast to recover. So, here, he is almost invincible.


    Bang! One hand will be a god of the ghost ground, Hong Ling looked at the ghost now no longer appear, satisfied with the nod. His wantonly killing and felling also made the dead wood feel a trace of fear for himself. Therefore, all the reborn ghosts were moved to other places and no longer appeared in front of him.


    "Well, the miscellaneous fish have been cleaned up, you can take me to find the entrance of Fengdu!" Hong Ling turned around and showed her white teeth at the startled and inexplicable ghost of the divine realm. "If you can''t find it, you will die! On your body, there should be a trace of incomplete Tiandao mantra. As long as you destroy it, I''m afraid even the wood of the ruins will not revive you again! "


    At this moment, the ghost of the divine realm finally showed the color of panic. It can be promoted to the Taiyi God state, and it has great wisdom. Now Hongling points out her own death hole. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to have any luck. Once you really get rid of the incomplete mantra seal of heaven, you will really die. After all, it is much more difficult to form a new mantra than to breed a new one.


    "Why, don''t you go yet? Do you want me to try and kill you?" Seeing that it was a little dull, Hongling raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Roar! The ghost of the Taiyi Kingdom suddenly roared and shot away at the tree roots of the dead ruins below. It actually fell on a root no more than three or four feet thick, and its body turned into a corpse gas, and its brain penetrated into a pupil."Is this the entrance?" Hongling felt the body shape of the fierce ghost with some doubts, and soon put down his mind. His thoughts moved, and his robe turned into dark gold at this moment, and he jumped into the pupil.


    "Su Yanjun, I hope you don''t let me down! Otherwise, although I can''t kill you myself, I can do it with the help of others! " Seeing himself fall into the pupil of the pupil, Hong Ling''s body suddenly slowly turned into black fog and disappeared completely in this world.


    When he came back to God, man had appeared in another place. Here, there is only a huge coffin left between heaven and earth. Red lanterns flutter in the sky, releasing a dark red halo. Su Mo, dressed in a black robe, was leaning on the side of the coffin at this time, and his body was half destroyed by life.


    When Su Yanjun saw Hong Ling, his half face suddenly gave him a smile. This smile, affected the wound on his body, there is a trace of white meat from his wound Susu down.


    "Here you are Su Mo looked at him with a smile on his face, and his expression was a little weak, "well, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    "Who hurt you so much?" Hong Ling frowned and looked at Su Yanjun with some incomprehension. He asked tentatively, "Fanxiu? It''s from the West! "


    "You won''t have to worry about it!" Su Yanjun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "in a word, I owe you a favor. If you have the chance, thank his highness King Daming for me. If it is not for the other party to look at her face, just afraid of Fengdu now, it will be changed! "


    "Well?" When Hong Ling''s face coagulated, she immediately thought of his elder martial sister Xiao Qingyao. I haven''t seen her for so many years. I don''t know what kind of beautiful woman she should have become. I don''t know how she got along with the pilgrims.


    "Well, don''t think about it! The reason why you can come here so quickly is not only because I was injured, but also because people from other forces have taken action! " Su Yanjun looked at the matchless son in the dark gold robe and said in a deep voice: "I thought that collecting eternal spirits in the fairyland casually should not be a taboo. I didn''t expect that even the experts in the Brahman world were shocked. It''s really bad luck! "


    Hong Ling looked at the wound on his body, which was still exuding blood plasma, and frowned slightly. According to the truth, people like Su Mo, since they are the new emperor of Fengdu, will not be so easily injured. His strength is not inferior to that of the eastern scholars. But how could it be that someone had hit him so badly.


    If the person who dealt with him was an expert from the Brahman world, then who was this master? There is no doubt that this is the power above the seal of heaven. Then, the information he had obtained about the realm was certainly incomplete. What stronger existence is there above the realm of heaven?


    "No need for me to come to Fengdu to look for you?" Hongling picked eyebrows and looked at Su Mo with some teasing, "my future father-in-law, how can I feel a little happy when you look like this?"


    Su Mo had some muddy eyes, and suddenly he locked his eyes. The next moment, the smiling young master of Xingchen sword clan was hit in the chest by an inexplicable force. He flew straight into the sky, and then was dragged by a strong force of gravity, hitting the huge coffin heavily.


    Boom! The coffin, which was ten feet in size, swayed slightly, as if hit by a hammer. Hongling''s whole back is pasted on the bronze coffin, and the corners of his mouth are constantly overflowing with blood. Fortunately, this time, Su Mo did not cut off his power of heaven with his own power. Therefore, although the injury is serious, it can be cured soon.


    "Do you want to know what Su Yu saw in the return market?" Su Yanjun still ignored Hongling pasted on the coffin. Instead, he stood up and sneered: "as long as you promise to escort me back to Fengdu, I can tell you!"


    "Even if you don''t tell me, my son will bring you back safely to Fengdu!" When Hong Ling''s mind moved, he had a huge sword idea all over his body, which would directly shatter the power that bound him. He fell from the void and murmured, "you can''t look at your father-in-law, so bury your body in the wilderness!"


    "Are you cursing me to die?" Su Mo''s only half face looked at him in surprise, "if this Yan Jun is still at the peak, I''m afraid you will die early!"


    "I know, you''re not at your peak." Hung Ling curled her lips and asked in doubt, "what did you see in the return market?"


    "You died in the ancient battlefield, she became the emperor. Bai Su was refined into Gu, Xiao Qingyao was taken out of the blood, Xia Yan was wiped out of consciousness. As for Liancheng month, she will marry into a big power and then fall down! " Su Yanjun looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice: "anyone who has contact with such an extraterrestrial soul as you will eventually die! Whether it''s your parents or your sister! "


    "Why are you the king of Yan now and everyone else is OK?" Hong Ling looked at him solemnly. "Even if Bai Su and Su Yu died, and even a Yue''s head turned white, we still did not follow the established track as she saw in the future."


    "Very simple, because Su Yu sacrificed himself!" Su Yanjun looked at Hongling coldly, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. "She revived me and kept the last trace of her mother''s mark. And the rosefinch in the ancient battlefield and other heavenly artifacts you have won are your chips to break the game


    "What about the price! What is the price she paid? " Hung Ling raised her head and trembled slightly.


    "The price is, her death, and the collapse of the whole Tianguan defense line!" Su Yanjun took a deep breath and sighed, "there are some magic weapons that can defeat the heaven pass in the Guixu. She forcibly removed the seal of the artifact and released some of the guys. For example, the scholars from the East, such as other prison guards and prisoners. Now, Su Yu''s soul is sealed in the magic weapon forever


    "No way! If her soul was really in that magic weapon, why would she follow me back to Da Chu! Isn''t Su Yu himself the soul who once lived in Da Chu? "


    "It was her, but after she died, her soul was taken away by force!" Su Yanjun seemed to think of something and said to himself, "I tried to stop it, but Su Yu put me into Fengdu. After that, I became a king of hell for no reason


    "What is that magic weapon?" Hong Ling took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I want to know what this thing is!"Su Yanjun was silent, not because he didn''t want to say it, but because he didn''t dare. For some things, the more Su Mo knew, the more afraid he was to say it. Perhaps, even a person like him is just a mole ant in the dark. Being painted as a prison, you can only wander in it all your life. And that deadline, almost eternal.


    "Let''s go back to Fengdu with me first. I will explain to you in detail about the resurrection of Su Yu. " Su Mo stood up and looked at the huge coffin in front of him, and asked Hongling, "what do you think is buried in this coffin?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s at least some powerful creature. For example, gods who have died, such as some beings as powerful as you


    "Is that so?" Su Mo smiles and reaches out on the bronze coffin. In an instant, the coffin on the emergence of a towering shadow of the tree. Then there were clouds of corpses all over the sky, and a lonely mountain. When some figures began to appear on it, Hong Ling''s face changed completely.


    "White Su!" He looked at the figure, and his mind was shaking.


    "What do you want to say?" Su Mo smiles and walks slowly towards the distance. With his movement, the original huge copper coffin slowly turned into countless thick copper juice at this moment. The copper juice quickly condensed into a small jade slips. On it, it is the totem veins of the whole fairyland.


    Hong Ling suddenly felt very cold, and her body began to tremble. He looked at the huge jade slips and the bustling fairyland on which people were at a loss. What the hell is this. What is true and what is false?


    "If you don''t want to let your beautiful confidant named Bai Su die, you''d better not go back in the future!" Su Yanjun looked at him and said in a deep voice, "after you leave, she is the one chosen by the jade slips. If you go back. Not only she will die, but also your own flesh and blood! "


    "What are you talking about?" Hong Ling suddenly widened her eyes, "my own flesh and blood!"


    Su Yanjun can''t buy it. He is still walking slowly. At this time, the jade slips that Hongling saw were transformed into a small black cyclone, and then transformed into a fairyland. It quickly ascended into the sky, slowly condensed into a dark star, and then turned into a small black hole.


    "Don''t worry! Your baby, it''s not that easy to be born. At least, Bai Su will not be born until he becomes the spirit of the jade slips Su Mo walked slowly, his feet quickly spread a star road, straight to a distant entrance.


    "What do you know?" Hongling was almost crazy, but when Su Mo''s body disappeared in the entrance, he didn''t get any answer.


    "If you don''t leave, you will never be able to enter Fengdu again!" Su Yanjun was still extremely indifferent. "What you should think about now is how to revive Su Yu. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later! "


    Brush! The matchless son''s body flashed, followed by the moment into the entrance of the illusion. At the moment of his disappearance, a huge skeleton suddenly slowly emerged in the void, and in the left eye of the skeleton, there was a weed growing. If you observe carefully, you will find that it is the wood of the dead ruins.


    The red lanterns are floating in the starry sky at this time, and from time to time there is a silver bell like laughter. And behind them, there are countless meteorites rapidly following. There is a huge coffin on it, which is quietly and horizontally displayed. Countless fluttering prayer flags are covered with dense, God!


    When all the coffins flew into the illusory entrance, there were countless meteors across the sky. The fierce roar even startled the whole fairyland.


    Bai Su stood on the top of the tower of Xishan demon capital and frowned slightly at the black corpse cloud gradually rising into the sky. Until, an indescribable nausea came from her abdomen, making her a little stunned. All of a sudden, she leaned over and began to retch unnaturally.


    In the Tianxun section of Tianxian area in the fairyland, Linghu merchant, the young master of Tianxun hall with incomparably powerful breath, suddenly looks up at the moment. Sensing the meteor shower in the sky, he said in a deep voice: "with so many stars falling, has Tianguan finally been broken? So, can we stay out of it? "


    When Hongling and Su Mo landed again, there was a desolate land under their feet. In other words, here is actually a piece of ruins with no end to see. There were broken pieces of metal, huge skeletons everywhere, and ruins that reeked in the wind.


    Welcome to Fengdu Su Yanjun slightly raised his left hand and gave Hongling a gentle smile, "Congratulations, you''re dead again!"


    The moment he said this, Hong Ling suddenly felt that her body was being suppressed by some powerful force. Here, all his life is quickly covered with a trace of gloomy dead air. It was as if the ghost river had been in Hengshan.


    "Feel this power well! This is the power from the nether world. If you don''t accept it, then you will be really out of your wits! " Su Yanjun looked at Hong Ling with a teasing look on his face and said with a smile, "don''t put my words in my heart, otherwise, you will be completely annihilated!""What should I do?" Hong Ling sighed a long time, suddenly felt that he was very subdued. From beginning to end, he was at the mercy of Su Yanjun. Even if we know that the other party does not even have the power of one tenth of ten thousand in the peak period, we still can''t get rid of everything arranged by the Lord of Fengdu.


    "Very simple! Condense the Tiandao mantra seal of the power of the nether world into your Tiandao mantra seal. That is to say, die once more. In this way, you can have your original strength in Fengdu. Otherwise, soon you will be no different from the ordinary people


    "Are you teasing me?" Hong Ling took a look at Yan Jun and saw that he didn''t seem to be joking. His highness, the matchless son of the world, finally panicked, "father-in-law, can''t you die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    The strength of the whole body is constantly passing in the wind, making the breath of Hongling weakening rapidly. The vitality in his body is also constantly gushing out and replaced by the stagnant air invading his body. The great and dark power of the nether world slowly covered all his breath. No matter it is the divine sense or the Qi, or even the whole body''s blood force, they are all isolated at this time.


    The matchless son Hongling is like a drowning traveler, trying to grasp a straw. However, Su Yanjun was still standing quietly on one side and did not help. He was smiling. The white flesh and blood on his half body and face were constantly swallowing the young monk''s passing blood and strength.


    "Don''t look at me like that! Although I am Yan Jun, I am seriously injured and can''t help you! " Su Yanjun saw that Hong Ling was staring at himself and said: "moreover, once you leave the body, it''s hard to come back. Instead of wasting it, let me use it to recover. Although, this power does not have much effect for me, it is better than nothing! "


    Hongling''s Adam''s knot was shaking, and the sound of "your uncle" rolled in his throat for a long time, and finally gave up because he had no strength to shout it out. He looked at the power of the underworld, which was constantly eroding himself, and finally accepted his fate.


    "When my son becomes stronger, I must teach this cheap father-in-law a good lesson!"


    In the world, the man''s eyes are closed. The only thing in him that hasn''t been suppressed is this. But he soon found that he could only use a very limited force.


    "Can only use the cultivation of the strength of noumenon ghost fairyland?" He howled, and suddenly felt that the future was dark. When he came to this area, he had sensed that there were too many strange breath lurking here. If there is no way to play the power of the Tiandao mantra seal, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "If you don''t practice well, you will be sealed in a moment!" Su Yanjun saw that he was tardy and regretted that iron was not steel.


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ling quickly gathered his mind and began to feel the rhyme between heaven and earth. After condensing his own Tiandao mantra seal, his perception of the power between heaven and earth far exceeds that of many top Tianjiao. As soon as you close your eyes, you can feel the charm of Dao with a trace of dark breath between heaven and earth.


    "Is this the Taoist rhyme born in the nether world?" Hongling carefully sensed the emerging Taoist rhyme, and did not directly lead it into itself.


    In the sight, there is a strong rhyme of the heavenly way, but his brow is frowning. If according to Su Mo''s words, it is easy to condense the Tiandao mantra seal. But in this way, he had realized that the condensation of the incantation seal would certainly collapse. In the dark, a trace of intuition born in his heart told him that it was dangerous.


    "If you don''t condense Tiandao mantra seal, how to swallow it? Or, how to integrate the nether curse seal into its own Hong Ling suddenly felt a headache. She didn''t know how to realize it. She didn''t destroy her own incantation seal, but could condense a new one.


    He seems to have fallen into a dead end. No matter how clever he is, he can only leave one in the end. If he chooses his own unparalleled mantra seal of heaven, he will not be able to do anything here. If he has understood the curse seal of heaven which contains the power of the nether world, how should he choose in the future?


    He looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in the sea of God, and felt the heaven''s curse seal on the two artifacts. His eyes were full of dark gold light. On these two magic weapons, what is branded is his unparalleled curse mark of heaven. Maybe he can erase the curse mark on one of them and replace it with the way of heaven of the power of the nether world.


    "No!" Hong Ling suddenly widened her eyes and murmured, "although the power of my two artifact is of the same origin. But when they are influenced by their own brand of magic tools, they have been greatly different. But they are still independent, that is to say, they are not exclusive. So, is the mantra of the nether world the same? "


    He was suddenly excited, and suddenly mobilized his great power to communicate with Tao Yun between heaven and earth. This is a long process, but Su Yanjun is a little surprised. He thought that this guy would eventually bow his head and ask for his help, but he seemed to be beginning to find out.


    The outline of an illusory mantra seal condenses in the void, and it exudes the great power of the nether world. Hong Ling suddenly found that the curse seal seemed to be formed. When he was full of expectation, he found that the object began to show cracks. In a flash, bang into nothingness.


    "No success?" Su Yanjun suddenly began to laugh, and his heart was dark and cool. It would be a shock if the kid finished it in the first time.


    "It''s feasible to condense other mantra seals with our own natural calamity power!" Hong Ling murmured to herself, and then added, "but there seems to be something missing in it!"


    Recalling the process of setting the curse seal again, Hong Ling''s face became more and more calm. He did not stop practicing, but quickly crossed his hands and played countless mysterious hand decisions. The Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth condenses again into a mantra seal, but it explodes with a bang. Several times in a row, it made him look more and more dignified.


    He suddenly recalled Su Yanjun''s use of power and suddenly captured what he had captured. For a long time, he finally showed a smile. Turning her hand again, Hong Ling kept overlapping her fingerprints, and soon formed a small Tiandao mantra seal.This is no longer a curse seal belonging to the nether world, but his original unparalleled mark of heaven. On this, there is a strong ghost gas in the air, slowly releasing a huge pressure. Vaguely, Hong Ling can see the power of the law of yin and Yang.


    "Father in law, you pit me Looking at the smiling Su Yanjun, Hong Ling said coldly: "in fact, there is no need to re understand the new mantra seal. The essence of any power is Tao. As long as I transform my own way into the way of heaven and earth, I will not be oppressed by any region! "


    "In other words, it is based on the Tao I have understood and directly transformed into the heavenly way of a certain region. Then I can fully adapt to the power of this place."


    Hong Ling said, and suddenly appeared in the center of her eyebrows his own unparalleled curse seal. At the moment of the appearance of the mantra seal, his mind moved and directly captured the will of heaven in the nether world. The next moment, he will be his own small world of heaven will simulation out of the breath of the will of the nether world, into the unparalleled seal.


    Boom! The great power of the nether world quickly gushes out of its body and turns it into a powerful one with ghost gas. His body, the power and will of the nether world, which constantly suppressed the breath of his body, was directly refined by him.


    "You''re not stupid, either!" Su Yanjun looked at him with a wry look on his face, and then added: "this is also because you have long understood the power of the small world and successfully transformed it into the will of heaven. Otherwise, it will not be so easy. If you don''t have your own will, you can only coagulate the curse seal of the nether heaven


    "Do you mean that the world will of my small world has already got rid of the shackles of the small world and become the will of heaven?" Hong Ling looked at him in surprise and said in a deep voice, "but I can still sense the existence of the small world, which means that it is still the will of the small world."


    "In fact, your so-called will of heaven is only half a drop in the bucket!" Su Yan junbai glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "you still have a long way to go if you want to completely transform it into the will of heaven! Of course, I can let you finish the process in a short time! "


    "Hey, father-in-law, you can teach me!" Hongling leans by Su Mo''s side. He is no longer oppressed by the will of the nether world. Naturally, he does not worry about the loss of power.


    "Yes, but after that, you have to escort me to Fengdu ghost city!" Su Yanjun seemed to have dug a new pit for him, and said in a deep voice: "I''m really injured. Even ordinary experts in the divine realm can break me. Once I fall into a deep sleep, there is no guarantee that other Yanjun will not take action and directly deprive me of my strength! "


    "That''s easy to say, but you have to tell me what to do, no!" Hong Ling smiles very sincerely and makes Su Yanjun''s face pumping. This kid is really not so thick skinned. It''s no wonder that they can make their own cabbages.


    "The key to the transformation of the will of the small world into the will of heaven lies in our influence on the rhyme of the way of heaven. A strong will of the heavenly way can transform any power into the rhyme of the Tao and even the curse seal of the heavenly way! For example, even if I have only a little power left, I can turn any power into the curse seal of heaven


    Su Yanjun looked at the appearance of Hongling listening carefully, and his heart lost the idea of concealment. He said, "as for the key, it is actually our robbery power."


    "Rob force?" Hong Ling was a little puzzled. "I just simulated other mantra seals with the help of robbery. I found it very difficult. So what is the effect of plunder on the transformation of the will of the small world into the will of heaven? "


    "It''s very simple! In fact, it is to make qualitative changes. All things are born through calamities, and they are also killed by plundering. Whether it is the will of heaven or the will of the small world, it is so! " Su Mo saw Hongling confused, and suddenly bent his fingers in the void.


    In an instant, Hongling once again sensed an unspeakable force of terror, which was pouring out from her fingertips. It turned into a ripple and spread around. For a moment, countless metal fragments, skeletons and ruins on the whole ground collapsed quickly under its influence.


    Hiss! Although it is not the first time to feel the power of Su Yanjun''s finger, the matchless son of the world still breathes a chill. He clearly sensed that Su Mo''s finger was not his own strength, but directly mobilized the whole nether breath.


    "If you can understand this power, you can enhance your own strength to the point where you can survive in Fengdu! So try. For the time being, I''ll give you the safety of this king of Yan! " Su Mo takes back his finger and smiles at Hongling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    On the earth, Hongling closed her eyes quietly, sensing Su Yanjun''s power. He still failed to fully understand the power of this person, as if his own small world consciousness and the way of heaven in this area have a layer of separation. If he can''t break through, then the mantra seal of the nether world that he understands still has the possibility of collapse.


    Raising his arms slightly, different forces emerge from the palms of his hands. The left hand is a dark golden pupil, which is his ten Heaven. The right hand is a small bronze mirror, which is his destiny and Dharma. The power of the two is very similar, but the power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror is more terrible.


    "Su Mo''s power is a perfect combination of the will of heaven and the power of the world. And the bridge among them is his heaven''s calamity. Then, if I combine my small world will with the destiny law which has melted the Tiandao mantra seal into one, can it reach his level


    The matchless son pondered and moved slightly. In an instant, a shadow appeared slowly in the dark golden world. That''s the world will of ten small worlds that he has condensed before. On the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, there is also a spirit rising. The shadow''s eyebrow heart has the Tiandao mantra seal, which is far away opposite to the world will of the ten heavenly realms.


    "The small world, its essence is the world. The nether world is also a complete world, but if I want to shake it, I must replace its will of heaven. The gap between the will of the small world and the will of heaven lies in that although it can mobilize the law, it cannot create and destroy the law alone. But the will of heaven can, because it can produce destructive power


    "But the pure curse seal of heaven does not have its own consciousness. Therefore, it can only be passively controlled by monks! Although my Tiandao mantra seal is integrated with Tianming law, its destructive power is limited to my body. So, I have to extend it from ontology to the whole world! "


    At the thought of this place, Hong Ling suddenly felt a light in her mind. All the puzzles, all the doubts disappeared. He finally knew why he could sense the edge of the small world, but could not find its existence. Because his small world can be perfectly integrated into the whole world. However, due to the limitation of the will of heaven, it is only in this way that we can have a sense of block.


    "Father in law! If I want to reach your level, does it mean that I have to integrate my own small world will with destiny law and Tiandao mantra seal? Thus, the small world will be turned into my own will. At this level, is it true that I mean it, that is, the will of heaven? "


    Hong Ling''s eyes are burning at Su Mo, and her face is full of excitement. Now, he has roughly understood his own way. But before that, we must ask Su Yanjun for proof. After all, the Lord of Fengdu has already taken this step.


    "You''re not stupid Su Mo looked at him and called the devil in his heart. Seeing that Hong Ling seemed to be melting the magic seal of heaven and the will of the small world, he added again: "although you know the method, you don''t know how terrible the spiritual power is to do this!"


    "Well?" Hongling was suddenly stunned and looked at him with some incomprehension. "Is it necessary to consume massive spiritual power to smelt these powers?"


    "That''s nature!" Su Yanjun nodded and said in a deep voice: "the way of heaven is fair. You must pay as much as you use your strength. When all your strength is completely transformed into the will of heaven, you must have enough strength to support this will


    "Don''t my two artifices not be enough to support me to do this?" Hong Ling looked at him in surprise and said in a deep voice, "these two magic weapons are enough for me to challenge many big forces in the fairyland. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Not enough!" Su Mo white his eye, tone some speechless said: "if really as you think so simple, this world will only have a few strong people can condense the will of heaven!"


    "Ask my father-in-law to teach me!" Hong Ling looked at Su Mo with a smile, "after all, my strength is too low. It''s not good for your old man''s reputation."


    "Your strength level, has the relation with me half Tung son?" Su Yanjun Chuai in his buttocks, kick it two steps, "between us, so familiar?"


    But you, father-in-law! As your only son-in-law, if my strength is too low, I will let you be looked down upon by others! " Hong Ling is still thick skinned, to climb up the relationship. Anyway, Su Mo is Su Yu''s real father. He has to admit that he is not his son-in-law!


    "Didn''t you shout to kill me Su Mo looked at him teasingly and reminded him, "don''t you forget it so quickly?"


    "That''s not young and sensible." Hong Ling helped him rub the only half of his shoulder, "father-in-law, you don''t remember the villain, don''t embarrass me, this son-in-law, OK!"


    "Poof! young? A son-in-law Su Mo was choked by his words, staring at the young man in white, "you were young just now, are you mature now? What''s more, he can become a self appointed son-in-law


    "Father in law, don''t care about these details!" Hong Ling gently kneaded Su Mo''s shoulder and asked tentatively, "is this strength OK? Do you want to increase it or reduce it by one point? "


    "Two more points! Three inches to the left Su Mo narrowed his eyes comfortably, then woke up again, "you guy, think you can buy this Yanjun by rubbing your shoulders once?""Where can it be?" Hong Ling squeezed his shoulder with a smile and kept his strength in the best condition. He said, "father-in-law, you are the new Yan Jun of Fengdu. Who dares to buy your honest old man! Besides, we are from our own family. Is it necessary to play this game? "


    "All right, all right!" Su Mo sighed, some speechless looking at him, "you first condense your will of heaven, and then whether you can wake it up depends on the individual''s nature!"


    Hong Ling nodded, slowly released her hand, and began to try to integrate the Tiandao mantra seal with the will of the small world. His unparalleled curse seal of heaven is embedded in the brow of destiny and Dharma, which can be regarded as a preliminary integration with it. But that''s only local. If you want to integrate thoroughly, you have to go through complicated steps.


    Slowly, she peeled the seal of Tiandao mantra from the aspect of destiny and Dharma, and Hongling gradually integrated the world will of the small world with the destiny law. It was a smooth process, but it took a long time. By the time he succeeded, it was nine days later.


    For nine days, Su Mo did not speak, but quietly recovered from his injury. His broken body has been restored. But the strength of the whole body, just can restore a trace. According to the state energy level, it is good to have Taiyi spirit state.


    Illusory dark golden figure, quietly suspended in front of the body. His halo reflected the dignified expression on Hong Ling''s face. Now that the first step has been completed, the next step is the focus. The combination of destiny and law with the will of the world means that he has the qualification to manipulate the law of the divine realm. But this can only let him arbitrarily reverse the law between heaven and earth, not annihilate and create it.


    "Very good! The combination of destiny, Dharma and the will of the small world is enough to ensure that you will be promoted to Hunyuan divine realm in the future Su Mo looked at Hong Ling jealously and said in a deep voice, "do you know the difference between fairyland and fairyland


    "Fairyland can generate realms. In that, all the laws can be changed, but they can''t work on reality. When the small world condenses, it can create its own laws at will. We can also transform the power of others into our own laws! "


    "At the same time, the realm of fairyland can be regarded as a collection of laws in essence. It allows the friars to temporarily integrate all the rules they have learned. Once the domain is removed, these laws will return to their original place. And the power of the small world is to change the essence of the law easily and keep it for a long time


    "You only said part of it!" Su Yanjun looked at him and said in a deep voice, "in essence, the fairyland is still dominated by monks. No matter how powerful the power is, it is still limited to people''s cultivation. Even if it can affect the power between heaven and earth, it is to do so with the power of man himself. "


    "The divine realm, in the final analysis, can use the power between heaven and earth to reverse its power for a short time. At this time, it is the so-called unity of man and nature. But such a power, no matter how, still can not create their own things. In other words, we are not free from the shackles of heaven and earth. "


    Su Mo saw that Hongling had some thoughts, and continued: "fairyland, you can see the fixed track arranged by heaven and earth for the monk himself. We call it destiny, that is, immortals. The divine realm, we can change the track of destiny, but it is still in the rules of heaven and earth. Even if you have cut off the track of fate, you are still in the rules of heaven and earth. "


    "If there is no power, if you are in a vacuum between spiritual power and law, even the most powerful monk will be exhausted one day. For example, if you are eliminated from cultivation, you will no longer be able to mobilize other forces. And the curse seal of the heavenly way makes people get rid of this rule initially! "


    The matchless son raised his head and looked at Su Yanjun. He couldn''t help but ask, "is it just a preliminary rule to get rid of heaven and earth to understand the curse of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes Su Mo nodded, "because in essence, the curse seal of heaven and earth still has to rely on the power of heaven and earth, in order to transform the destructive power of the monk himself. Once you enter a new region, you may be suppressed. Although its destructive power can temporarily transform into power for you, when the power in the incantation seal is exhausted and you are rejected by the will of the heavenly way, you are just a mermaid on the chopping board! "


    "Then, is the level above the seal of the heavenly way the owner of the will of the heavenly way?" Hong Ling looked at him with burning eyes, and asked tentatively, "for example, there is something like you that can hardly be erased!"


    "Yes! Once we have condensed our own will of heaven, we will really get rid of the shackles of everything in the world Su Mo nodded and then said, "here, we can create or even destroy anything at will. For example, the heavenly way artifact, such as the Tiandao mantra seal, and even the will of heaven itself! Of course, if you are strong enough! "


    Su Mo said, casually toward Hongling''s left arm a little. In an instant, the matchless son only had time to sense a wisp of indisputable power, and the whole arm had exploded into nothingness. He looked at the young man in white without consternation, and then stretched out his hand in the blood mist.


    For a moment, Hong Ling seemed to see a great miracle. All the blood fog, are in the rapid backtracking. They were like the light and shadow of retrogressive memory, which once again condensed into his complete arm. Even his clothes and robes are once again integrated, as if they have not been destroyed."How do you feel?" Su Mo looks at Hong Ling, her face full of teasing.


    "It hurts!" Hong Ling gave him a look and said seriously. Su Mo raised his foot to kick, but he jumped away.


    "Once you awaken your own will of heaven, then any power in front of you will be useless. As long as you can mobilize enough power to destroy it, then you are invincible. For example, I can easily erase you, I am invincible


    "What is this realm called?" Hong Ling recalled this power carefully, and her heart was burning.


    "Condense the curse seal of the heavenly way, which we call condensation way! And condense the will of heaven, we call it the transformation of Tao. In the process of transformation, there are also strong and weak points. For example, the supreme emperor is the most powerful person known to convert Taoism. Change the way. In addition to incarnation as the way of heaven, it also means to develop the way of heaven! Or dissolve and erase the way of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Listening to Su Yanjun''s words carefully, Hong Ling felt a strong idea in his body. He must break through Ning Dao and join Huadao. Although his own strength is still not enough to see, but he must improve the realm. Since Su Mo wanted him to step into Huadao, he had his reason.


    "Father-in-law, you just said that after condensing our own will of heaven, we should let them wake up. Why is that? " Hongling is not broken by the impulse, but seriously looking at Su mo.


    "You should know that the existence of Huadao has already begun to destroy the existing way of heaven between heaven and earth. Therefore, the birth of each of them will be rejected by heaven and earth. When the monk coagulates his own will of heaven, he must let it grow up. We call it Apocalypse


    Su Mo looked at Hong Ling solemnly and said in a deep voice: "the newly born will of heaven must match the corresponding source of power in essence, so that it can grow up smoothly. Such as fairyland, such as Fengdu. In every world, there can only be one heaven will that can grow perfectly. Otherwise, it is actually very weak! "


    "Then the so-called apocalypse is to let it grow to a level comparable to the will of heaven that already exists?" Hong Ling seemed to understand. Her face was a little ugly. If he used Su Mo''s power to awaken the will of heaven, wouldn''t he owe this cheap father-in-law a great favor!


    "Yes! If the power is not equal, the weak side will be suppressed. But the monk''s own will of heaven is not protected. So, it has no source of power to grow. Every new born will of heaven is in a state of deep sleep. Unless there is enough powerful force to wake it up, even if it is gathered together, it will be of no use! "


    Su Yanjun, the new owner of Fengdu, calmly looks at Hongling. With one move, he condenses a small dead wood in his palm. Soon, the wood of the ruins turned into a black jade slip and stood quietly in the air.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Hong Ling looked at the black jade slips in front of her eyes with a dignified look.


    "You don''t have to know what it is, it''s precious. Even if it''s heaven, it can''t be given to you! " Su Mo looked at the black jade slips in front of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this thing, the quantity is extremely limited. Every time you use one, you lose one. If you want to revive Su Yu, you can find me another one after you have condensed and awakened the will of heaven


    "But I don''t even know what it is!" Hong Ling murmured, as if a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you after refining it first." Su Mo glared at him and let Hongling take over the black jade slips.


    "How to refine it?" Hong Ling is going to cry. This cheap father-in-law is too changeable. Just now it''s OK. Are you going to clean up your son-in-law?


    "Write your name with your blood, and imprint your own curse on it. As long as you finish the Fengshen, you can try to melt out your own will of heaven Su Mo is like a landlord who hates iron but not steel. He looks at his stupid and stupid incompetent.


    "Gods?" Hong Ling suddenly fixed eyes, some uncertain asked: "this thing, can''t be the list of gods?"


    Seeing that Su Mo did not speak, the matchless son was not sure. He bit through his fingers and wrote his name on the black jade slips bit by bit. At the moment of the completion of the name, the jade slips quickly coagulated with a huge amount of Tiandao Jieli.


    "Do you want to die if you don''t brand your own curse?" Su Mo saw that he was holding the jade slips and hesitated, and immediately cried out, "once you write down your name, if there is no Tiandao mantra to correct the name, you will obliterate the person on it. If you slow down a little more, you''ll be out of your wits


    Hong Ling was startled and quickly pressed his own matchless Tiandao mantra on it. In a flash, the whole jade slips burned up in an instant. The shadow in front of him, which is a combination of destiny, Dharma and the will of the small world, flies out of control and is directly wrapped in flames.


    Whoa! Su Yanjun breathed out a long, voiceless look at Hongling. This guy, how dare you hesitate before. If he slows down a little bit, the jade slips will wipe it out directly. At that time, even if it is too much, it will not save him.


    "Father in law, what should I do next?" Hong Ling coughed and asked in embarrassment.


    Su Mo white his eye, a wave of his hand, the moment has directly thrown him into the flame. Hongling did not even have time to speak, people have been wrapped in that strange flame.


    "All you have to do now is survive. If you die, there will no longer be your incomparable son Hongling in this world. If you survive, then your heavenly will will will be able to complete the awakening


    Hum! The flame covered her body, and the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad sword in Hong Ling''s body quickly emerged. They quickly melt and condense into a hot metal slurry in the flame. The body of the matchless son, his laws and his robes are melting fast.


    The whole open area, at this time only a round of burning dark golden sun. It is still floating in the sky, and its light illuminates the whole nether world. Su Yanjun stood aloof under the scorching sun and released his breath thoroughly. Fengdu belongs to the terrible authority of the Lord, the source of the source is constantly raging around. He seems to be warning something not to try to get close to it.In the distant sky, suddenly came the sound of a crack in the sky. Countless strong breath, at the moment, quickly across the cloudy sky, toward the earth burst. These strong, among them the weakest, are all Taiyi Shenjing. And the strongest existence is very close to the peak of Su mo.


    "What a trouble!" Su Mo sighed and bent his fingers in the void in front of him. In an instant, his fingertips have a strong blood, condensed into a bloody ripple, condensed into a scarlet barrier, to protect Hongling.


    The roaring sound between heaven and earth is getting closer and closer. The powerful divine consciousness has begun to mobilize the corpse cloud of the nether world, turning it into bone claws and grasping it downward. Powerful to the extreme power, even the nether void constantly concussion out of the road cracks.


    Hum! Su Mo snorted coldly and stamped his foot slightly. In an instant, there were countless skeletons shattered by the ripples of his boots. Under the traction of other deities, the white bone dust quickly condensed into a spear, and flew into the air with a hiss.


    The bone claw with the black corpse gas just collided with the spear, and was immediately broken by Shengsheng. It didn''t even fall into pieces, but it was beaten into nothingness. Such a powerful blow, in the face of Su Yanjun, who had suffered heavy losses, was actually vulnerable.


    "You guys, what are you doing up to now?" Su Yanjun stood with his hands down, his voice rippling around through his Qi.


    Some small and weak ghosts fall into the clouds directly in the attack of this sound wave. Their bodies did not support their own ghost gas, but directly burst into nothingness. Even the strong man who was close to Su Mo was frowning and didn''t know whether he should continue to set foot in the forbidden area designated by Yan Jun with divine sense.


    "Su Yanjun, didn''t you go to TIANYAO Xianyu? How can so fast, return to Fengdu ghost land An old figure came out of the crowd and looked at Su Mo with some fear. "Why, can''t I ask you for instructions?" Su Mo slightly pick eyebrows, there are countless white bone spears around him, "or do you think I am a new Yan Jun, think I am easy to bully?"


    "Su Mo, you take the wood of the dead ruins of Fengdu ghost city to the heaven demon immortal region, which will cause ten congdao ghosts with the seal of Tiandao mantra to fall. Now, you still have the face to come back! " A friar in black, who had condensed out the curse of heaven, followed the old man at this time and opened his mouth to drink Zha at Su mo.


    "Well, who should I be? It turns out that he is the ghost general under the seventh Yanjun seat, Lord xueluo! Why, you have so much power that you can ask me this tenth Yanjun at will? " Su Mo looked at the ghost general who was about ten feet high, and a torrent of killing intention appeared on his body. "Do you know what will happen to the following criminals in the nether world?"


    "The following? Hum, just a foreign monk in the lower world, even though he became a member of Huadao and became the emperor of Yan in the tenth hall. But who do you think you are? If you are not higher than me, I will kill you like a dog Xueluo looks at Su Mo with disdain on his face. His tone is full of pride.


    "That''s it Su Mo smiles and suddenly locks the pupil.


    Suddenly, his body was as white as a thorn. Not waiting for his scream, his body has been quickly thrown upward, a roar into powder.


    "This is just a warning. If you dare to speak ill again next time, don''t blame me for not giving face to the seventh Yanjun, and directly kill you!" Su Mo looked at the rapid across the sky of a trace of blood line, coldly looked at other people, "so, next, who has any doubts?"


    The tenth Yan Jun looked at the strongest monk with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Lord Heiyan, as an apostle under the throne of the first Yama, do you have anything to say?"


    Black inflammation slightly wrinkled eyebrows, some of its dry face slowly congealed out a line of wrinkles. He still can not see through the strength of Su Mo, as if very weak, but also seems to be powerful. If the hand, he did not be able to fight this person directly into a deep sleep grasp.


    As a strong person, Heiyan doesn''t think he can compete with Su mo. Every Yan Jun''s power is unfathomable. If you are not careful with it, the consequences will be very terrible. In particular, this Su Yanjun was always rebellious, and could not tolerate sand in his eyes.


    "Hoo!" Heiyan breathed out a long turbid breath, glanced at the dark golden sun and said in a deep voice: "Su Yanjun, you and I don''t want to make any detours. My purpose is very clear, that is to wipe out the friars among the jade of the Apocalypse on that day. Although this thing belongs to you, it is very important to me! "


    "I''ll give you a chance!" Su Mo directly interrupted this person''s words and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if you have the ability to take it!"


    "My subordinates have offended me!" Heiyan looks at Su Mo and slowly condenses out a dark sickle. On him, there is a huge force of robbery. The power of terror, far above the blood, ignited the power of the whole heaven and earth. At this moment, he is the sky.


    However, in the next moment, Heiyan''s vision only captures a white finger, and his body has thrown heavily towards the void behind him. By the time he regained his position, the scythe with long handle had already broken. Even his body was quickly broken into pieces.The fragments of fire falling all over the sky broke up rapidly in the wind, and even failed to condense again. And the body shape of Heiyan is also completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Vaguely, many people only feel that there is an invisible big hand, falling from the void, taking a trace of the unknown flame away.


    "Just one blow, you will be the first Yan Jun''s apostles to pieces, even its origin has been destroyed." On the distant sky, two monks with strong breath stood on the corpse cloud and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the power of Su Mo has been greatly underestimated by all of us. The will of heaven made from the jade of apocalypse is really terrible! "


    "Do you think it is possible for him to replace you, the second Yama? Or, instead of me, become the strongest Yanjun in the ten halls next to that one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Silence, there is silence between heaven and earth. Except for the stupefied ghost monks and creatures, they dare not speak at this time. Even the two Yan Jun in their cloaks did not know the answer in their hearts. Everyone can see that today''s su Mo body, there is a very terrible injury. But it is because of this that he will become more and more terrible.


    "He was able to mobilize the power of the whole heaven and earth with a tiny trace of the heaven and earth, and directly smashed Heiyan with one finger. This Su Mo looks very interesting. Of course, the sun he guarded is more interesting


    The person next to the second Yan Jun was smiling and slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. He didn''t do it, but Yan Jun, who was with him, frowned. Even this one doesn''t do it. It seems that it is impossible to take the jade from Su Mo''s hand.


    "It''s really interesting. I really want to know how strong you are, Su Mo!" Second, Yan Jun looked at Su Yanjun who was still standing in the same place, but also slowly disappeared in the void.


    Whoa! Su Mo, who was blocking the world with his divine sense, suddenly gave a long sigh of relief at this moment. The clothes on his back were wet with sweat. At this time, he suddenly relaxed, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse. The two monsters, finally left.


    He raised his head, looked at many ghosts and friars who were still in the air, and suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Go away!"


    The powerful sound waves just rippled around, and there were countless figures running away quickly in the whole void. In front of this Su Yanjun, no matter how strong the ghost is, he does not dare to have any evil thoughts again. No one dares to offend the fierce man who can wipe out the bloody ghost general and defeat the apostles of the first Yan Jun with one finger.


    Forced to swallow the blood gas gushing up his throat, Su Mo looked at the dark golden sun in the void behind him, and his eyes were full of dignified color. He knew that this was the most dangerous moment. The danger of condensing the will of heaven is thousands of times more terrible than the formation of the curse seal of heaven. He was not sure that Hong Ling would be able to get through this.


    "This guy, if he can''t unite his will to awaken himself, it''s almost impossible to save Su Yu. Boy, you must succeed Su Mo stares at this round of scorching sun, his mind is incomparably uneasy.


    He can feel that in this round of sun, there are countless powerful Daoyun interwoven at this time. Among them, there are flesh and blood, there are rhymes and rules in the tangle. It seems to condense into a group of chaotic forces, in the constant release of great pressure. It''s a very long process, long enough to make people despair.


    Until one day, when all the flames slowly converged and merged into the body, Su Mo was relieved for a long time. He looked at the peerless son who gradually condensed into a white robe, and the breath of his whole body vibrated endlessly, and his face showed a smile. The two people looked at each other in the space, and in an instant, they collided with each other in a powerful and incomparable air wave.


    "Father in law, how long has it been Hong Ling looked at Su Yanjun curiously and slowly lowered his figure.


    "Nine years!" Su Mo long exhaled a turbid breath and said in a deep voice, "you are one year less than the time I used in those years!"


    Hong Ling''s face was frozen. He was surprised to see Su Yanjun, who still failed to recover his strength. He bowed to him and saluted him. He did not speak, but Su Mo could still feel his worship, which was sincere from the heart.


    "My father-in-law helped me to become a Taoist. Hongling never forgets his teeth!" After getting up slightly, Hongling sighed: "it''s a pity that Bai Su is still waiting for me in the stream mountain demon, but I don''t know how it is now!"


    "Don''t worry, she has left there with a great talent. Now you are going through a transformation like you. If you want to, you can go to her in the future Su Yanjun saw that Hong Ling''s face was puzzled and said in a deep voice: "when you were in the chaotic state of enlightenment, they had come. She once said that if the consciousness of the way of heaven is condensed in the future, she will come to meet you! "


    "You don''t cheat me, do you?" Hongling looks at Su Mo, and she can''t believe it.


    Brush! Su Mo threw out a broken jade belt and was caught by the matchless son of the world. Seeing this guy''s face showing a surprised color, he couldn''t help but say: "this time, do you believe it?"


    "Hey, I believe it, I believe it!" Hong Ling nodded and asked Su Mo, "father-in-law, do you know where Bai Su has gone?"


    "I don''t know, but the woman who took her is much better than me. You don''t have to worry about her safety! " Su Mo white this guy one eye, and then grimly smile: "come, let me see, after condensing their own will of heaven, how strong are you?"


    "How strong can it be!" Hong Ling murmured and could not help complaining: "cultivation has been promoted from ghost fairyland to earthly fairyland, but there is no more."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let go of your will! Otherwise, do you believe me breaking your leg Su Mo glared at him and picked his eyebrows slightly. "Or do you think you have condensed the will of heaven? Why can''t this Yanjun do anything to you?"


    "Well?" Hongling suddenly felt cold all over, as if, in front of Su Mo, he still seemed very powerless.


    Hiss! A white finger quickly appeared in the line of sight, which made the scalp of the matchless son in white numb. He didn''t expect that the cheap father-in-law said to do it, so that he had no psychological preparation. Moreover, look at Su Mo''s appearance, this is not any mercy meaning.The divine consciousness sensed the power between the whole heaven and the earth, and kept rolling towards herself, which made Hong Ling look very frightened. He is like a lonely boat in the tsunami, which will be broken in the next moment. But in this moment, there are countless dense marks on his body.


    The vast divine consciousness began to flow towards the surrounding void, making all the crushed breath slightly stagnant. His body flashed, and in an instant he got rid of Su Mo''s air force, and then he took a palm. The huge power was pulled by his consciousness and then burst out. As if, this piece of heaven and earth has become the source of his strength.


    Hiss! The palm is directly punctured, and its blood is smooth and clean. And the two breath of the sudden collision between heaven and earth, burst out a fierce roar in an instant. Hongling''s body was thrown back and heavily, and her flesh and blood were constantly destroyed by the power to the extreme.


    He seems to have returned to the time when he was severely damaged by Su Mo''s finger. His strength and vitality, even his soul, were suppressed. The powerful and inexplicable plunder made his consciousness stagnant. But at this time, his God sea, there is a dark golden figure slowly emerged.


    This is his consciousness now, emerging in the form of man. He walked slowly and quietly integrated with Hongling. In an instant, countless mysterious marks appeared again on the matchless son of the world. They send out great pressure and destroy all kinds of foreign Qi, and liberate their own vitality and blood gas.


    All the broken wounds are now contracting and healing rapidly. Even the vitality destroyed by life is generated out of thin air. Hong Ling faintly sensed that every mark on her body was actually the unparalleled curse seal of the heavenly way. Now he is like a dead wood. Every inch of flesh and blood, every ray of Yuan Shen''s power, is melted in it with the magic seal of double heaven.


    When his body was restored, all the marks quickly disappeared into his body. At this time, the shadow returned to the sea of God and disappeared in it again. When he was about to stand up, two light spots appeared in the sea of God.


    One of them, slowly turned into dark gold Yan Huang emperor mirror, re inlaid in the crack of Shenhai. And the other is the sad sword with a twinkling cold light, which is releasing a great sword meaning. In their bodies, the seal of Tiandao mantra has disappeared, replaced by countless mysterious and unparalleled Tiandao marks.


    "It''s really good that I really stepped into the realm of Tao transformation!" Su Mo looks at Hong Ling in surprise, sensing the strength that constantly emerges in his body, and nods with satisfaction.


    "Father in law, what''s going on here?" Hongling looked at her recovered body in disbelief, and then looked at the two artifact in her mind. Her expression was a little excited.


    "What''s going on? You''ve stepped into the realm of Tao transformation. It''s so simple!" Su Mo gave him a look, and then said, "of course, limited by your own strength, you can''t last for too long. Only when you are in the realm of transformation, can you have enough strength to crush other masters


    "What if we don''t use this state?"


    "It''s no different from a weak chicken!" Su Mo glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "everyone is not the same about how to open his own state of transformation. You''d better familiarize yourself with this force. Don''t let it start on its own until you get beaten up! "


    "Oh! I see! " Hong Ling nodded and joked, "in fact, the opening process of my state of transformation of Tao is no different from that of opening Tiandao mantra seal."


    As he said this, his mind moved, and the spirit of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror had gone out and slowly integrated with his body. And the Empire was slowly melting, infecting his dark gold robes. A force of unspeakable terror began to spread around, which made Su Mo a little shocked. When Hong Ling reached out and called out the sad sword, he was the tenth Yanjun and was completely shocked.


    "Are you directly integrating your own Dharma into your destiny and Dharma?" Su Mo had some difficulty in swallowing and salivating, and then asked again, "well, is this long sword directly transformed into a celestial artifact of the same level by you?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter, father-in-law, what''s the problem? " Hongling looked at Su Mo in surprise. He was puzzled by his extreme reaction. "Is it not so when my father-in-law condenses the will of heaven and becomes a Taoist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    On the earth, Su Yanjun stares at the matchless son in front of him. Sensing that his body was like a miracle, with a golden halo in his eyes, the Lord of Fengdu could not help but tremble for it.


    Hongling''s dark gold mark on the heavenly way, at this time, is slowly connected to form a complete circuit, constantly releasing the great power of heaven. This set of circuit includes the channels and acupoints of his whole body, and even blood, flesh and yuan God are infected and connected into one. In fact, the so-called destiny and Dharma phase is more like the key to open the notches of heaven.


    Once the Tiandao notch is created, it is almost immortal. Even Su Mo, an expert, can''t be as complicated as Hongling. It is because of this that he was caught in the open space and directly destroyed by the powerful force of Tiandao. The part of his body that was not attached to the mark of the heavenly way was destroyed.


    The reason why Su Yanjun has been seriously injured is that he is unable to destroy the marks of heaven engraved on his body. The other party not only destroyed many of his flesh and blood and Yuan gods, which were not eroded and fused by the marks of heaven, but also directly engraved his own part on it, preventing Su Mo''s body from self healing.


    "Only when the mark of heaven is born can a complete and complex circuit be formed. What kind of monster are you?" Su Mo reached out and pinched Hongling''s hand, and injected a thread of heaven''s looting force into his arm, and burst out a bloody mouth on it.


    The next moment, the idea of the matchless son of heaven moved, and a dark golden mark appeared around the blood. These marks constantly release a huge force of robbery, trying to destroy the power of Su mo. But at this moment, Su Yanjun''s Tiandao Jieli turned into a series of fine Tiandao marks, which bound the flesh and blood around his wound and the obscure yuan God.


    "Well?" Hong Ling suddenly looked frightened and looked at Su Mo in horror, "father-in-law, what are you going to do?"


    He felt that as Su Mo''s Tiandao notch was spreading towards his arm, he was losing control of the hand. This seems to be a very overbearing plunder, can easily suppress the same level of master. Moreover, these only belong to Su Yanjun''s Tiandao, there is a trend of continuous derivation.


    The matchless son knows that once these dark red marks of heaven completely erode his body, his power will be completely imprisoned. And the way of heaven does not die out, such imprisonment, almost eternal. He bit his teeth, turned his left hand into a palm knife, and with a hissing cut off his right arm.


    Soon, the broken arm was eroded by Su Mo''s Tiandao notch, and instantly turned into a burst of blood mist to dissipate. However, when Hong Ling gave birth to a new arm, he was shocked to find that the terrible mark of heaven, which belonged to Su Yanjun alone, also appeared on the newly born arm.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mo smile, tone with a trace of dignified color, "of course, is to tell you, when the face of the same realm master, how to resist or even suppress the opponent!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s face became more and more frightened, he moved his mind and constantly urged the strange celestial mark on the right arm of the young man in white. In a flash, the right arm of the matchless son of heaven was finally completely eroded by Su Mo''s dark red heavenly way.


    "Is it possible to completely suppress each other by planting one''s own Tiandao notch on other powerful people of the same level?" Hong Ling''s face was a little startled. He felt that the only mark on his right arm that belonged to Su Mo had formed a simple circuit. His hand is useless unless it is completely broken.


    "That''s it! The mark of the heavenly way is immortal and can only be expelled directly by the same level''s mark. You can only use my own power to dispel the mark. And when you meet the same strong person and want to suppress the other party, you can only use your own notch erosion to imprison the other party! "


    Su Mo sighed and said in a deep voice: "you''re not curious. Why can''t I recover to the peak state since I was seriously injured nine years ago? That is because, in my body, at this time, there is also the path of the other party''s Tiandao, which is suppressing the power of my body. Over the years, I have tried my best to expel some of them temporarily! "


    "There is no big gap between the power of the strong one and the monk of Ning Dao. At least, on the basis of the reserve of cultivation, it is not enough to crush each other directly. But our horror lies in that we can create powerful marks between heaven and earth at will. Even, it can condense the cage and suppress the other party directly


    "The strong man in the state of Tao is essentially a mark of heaven. Even if it is the existence of immortality, but if we use the innumerable marks of Tao and Tiandao that we are also immortal, they will be bound by seals. So, do you think they have room for resistance? "


    "No, it''s hard to break such an almost eternal seal, even if the other party is so powerful." Hong Ling took a deep breath and murmured, "don''t you say that those who are strong have no weakness?"


    "Yes!" Su Mo raised his hand, stretched out his right arm, and said with great solemnity: "you know, although our Tiandao notch is immortal, it is also unique. Once we plant our own brand on the opponent''s body, we will lose this part of power temporarily. That is to say, how much is used will be stripped off temporarily! ""Is the total amount of Tiandao''s marks fixed for friars?" Hong Ling felt that Su Mo''s right hand had no trace of heaven''s mark. Her face was a little dignified. She couldn''t help asking, "if you lose part of it, does it mean that your own strength will be weakened?"


    "Yes! It is because of this, unless there is an irresolvable hatred of life and death for those who are strong in the same realm. Otherwise, they will be very cautious in their moves! " Su Mo nodded and then added: "of course, for a very strong person in the realm of Huadao, sometimes it is only necessary to peel off a trace of the indisputable trace of heaven''s way to suppress the stronger of the same level who is weaker than himself!"


    As he was talking, he suddenly lowered his head and vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. Hongling sensed that after the Tiandao notch on Su Mo''s right hand was temporarily stripped off, those alien marks that suppressed him actually began to grow rapidly on this arm. What''s more, although these marks seem incomplete, they just suppress the power of Su Yanjun.


    Hong Ling took a deep breath and seemed to understand Su Mo''s words. This cheap father-in-law actually risked being directly hit by a foreign mark in his body, explaining to himself the power of a powerful man. His mind moved, and he began to try to resolve the mark on his right arm that belonged to Su Yanjun.


    In the dark, he could still feel the dark golden circuit in his right arm, which was forcibly suppressed by Su Mo''s Tiandao notch. The dark red mark belonging to Su Yanjun is constantly breaking his circuit and suppressing it to delay its self recovery.


    When the matchless son began to communicate with the dark golden circuit with his own robbery power, a strong and powerful force began to emerge from his right arm. All the unparalleled marks in the way of heaven are hard to recover, and gradually expel the marks of Su mo. This is a long process, but it is really effective.


    Until her right arm was completely covered with dark gold marks again, Hongling found that she had unconsciously regained control of the hand. On the other hand, Su Mo, on his right arm, also has a dark red halo emerging, and begins to condense the marks belonging to Su Yanjun again.


    "Father-in-law, it''s no way to drag your injury! Why don''t I get rid of it for you? " Seeing that Su Mo began to suppress the foreign mark on his right arm, Hong Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Not busy!" Su Mo shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s too dangerous here. Since you should succeed in transforming Tao, you should escort me back to Fengdu first! Your long sword is also a magic weapon now. It should be enough to deal with most of the ghosts! "


    As soon as he said it, Hong Ling remembered that his sad sword was now a magic weapon. Although the mirror of Yan Huang emperor is the same, it has been transformed into an organ of his body. Therefore, when he enters the realm of transformation, only this sword can be used. Other magic weapons can''t bear such power.


    "In that case, shall we go back now?" Hung Ling raised her head and looked at the sky in the distance. There, there is a very strong breath, is rapidly towards him burst. He took out the sad sword and saw the dark gold marks on his body. Facing Su Mo, he asked, "I''d better wait for me to send this man away."


    "Send this fellow first." Su Mo shook his head and said in a deep voice: "this man is an apostle of the ninth Yanjun. She is also a strong person who has just entered the realm of Huadao. However, her cultivation has entered the realm of Taiyi God. You''d better not be careless, or you may suffer a great loss! "


    "Good!" Hong Ling nodded, and her Qi began to rage around. His whole body, is a powerful force, slowly spread around, on the ground condensed into a huge array. If you look at this array carefully, you will find that it is a complete set of heaven''s path. It seems that it comes from exactly the same thing that emerges from him!


    "Well? How can we temporarily draw up a complete path of the heavenly path and transform it into an array Above the sky, the young figure was staring at the dark gold array spread out below, and his pretty face was full of dignified color. "Is this guy the white monk who is rumored to be the disciple of the tenth Yanjun?"


    "My father-in-law, you see, there is no problem with the use of this Tiandao scoring circuit?" Hong Ling turned his head and laughed at Su Mo, who was stunned. "It seems that we can temporarily simulate the path of heaven''s path in the form of an array. Once its own strength is superimposed with it, the explosive force will increase rapidly by geometric multiple. What I said is right? "


    "What nonsense! How long have you been able to condense your own path of heaven? Such a dangerous act Su Mo drank a Zha and said in a deep voice: "you should know, although you can temporarily improve your own strength in the form of an array, its consumption is also calculated by the energy level multiple generated by the power. Do you want to die if you dare to do so in the face of a strong man who does not know his roots yet? "


    "It doesn''t matter, father-in-law, I feel that the strength gap between me and this ninth apostle is not big." With a smile, Hong Ling again said, "her power in the realm of transformation is only twice as powerful as me. And such a gap can be completely erased with the help of a sad sword! "


    "Well! You have to remember that in any case, when you are facing a strong one, you must maintain the integrity of the path of the heaven Su Mo sighed and then added: "at least, don''t let the looting force run out. Even if it is forced to skip the temporary separation of the Tiandao notch, we should also keep the destructive operation of the circuit uninterrupted. ""What will happen if the cut-off circuit cannot be connected?" Hongling saw Su Mo''s serious eyes, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum! If not, you will be completely suppressed by her. At that time, it will be really slaughtered Su Mo pointed to the woman who had summoned a black iron gun in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "don''t doubt me, if there is a chance, she will kill you directly. As long as you suppress your consciousness of heaven, you don''t know how many years it will take to be reborn! "


    "Thank you for your advice. My son-in-law understands."


    Hung Ling raised her head and suddenly locked her pupils. In a flash, the huge force of robbery pushed the great array under his feet, making a burst of blazing fire on it. With his long sword, he shot all the flames in the air and condensed into a roaring fire dragon. The matchless son stood in the eyes of the array, gazing coldly at the distant sky above the woman standing still with a gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    "Is this the Apostle that you have chosen, under the crown of the tenth king of hell The woman ignored the fire dragon that Hongling condensed with a big array, and coldly asked Su Mo, "don''t you think about the one recommended by the ninth Yanjun? I think my brother will be stronger than the one you have chosen! "


    "It''s presumptuous, Zhao Yuesheng! Are you questioning the choice of the apostles that I have decided as an apostle of the ninth Yanjun? Or are you going to kill me the tenth apostle in this town and let your brother enter Fengdu directly Su Mo with a move, with countless white bones in the back condensed into a white bone throne, elegant sitting on.


    He didn''t seem to care much about Zhao Yuesheng''s silence, and then said, "your brother is really good, but it''s very difficult for a monk who has just stepped into Huadao to be the disciple of this Yan Jun. Even when I entered Fengdu, it was difficult to suppress many ghost generals I sat down. So why do you have to be so persistent? "


    "Hum! My father used to be the tenth Yanjun, and then he fell down in Tianguan. Su Yanjun, the one who came after you, occupied the position of Yan Jun who belonged to my brother and sister. Now, is it not too much for my brother to be your apostle? " Zhao Yuesheng looked at Su Mo and said in a cold voice, "if Su Yanjun wants to go your own way, then I, Zhao Yuesheng, will kill one of the apostles you are looking for! Until you accept my brother! "


    "Ho! This is threatening me Su Mo raised his head and suddenly said with a smile at Hongling: "fight me, fight to death! Until she didn''t even know her mother! I don''t believe that a little ninth apostle dare to be so presumptuous. Hongling, if you dare to let the water go, then don''t try to be my son-in-law! "


    "Hey, hey, get the order!" Hong Ling laughs and locks her pupils.


    Roar! The flaming dragon roaring in the void behind him burst out towards Zhao Yuesheng. The huge dragon power spread around, making the whole wilderness ground sink. It''s the burning clouds that light up the sky.


    Zhao Yuesheng frowned slightly at the moment when the fire dragon rushed out. She whirled the spear in her hand and stabbed the void in front of her. In an instant, an indescribable blue array spread rapidly. Those mysterious Tiandao incisions condensed into this array constantly burst out with great power.


    Without waiting for the fire dragon to arrive, the bone claws burning the green ghost fire were generated from it, and they quickly grabbed at the fire creature. This strike directly triggered the general trend of heaven and earth, making the whole sky tremble slightly. Cold and evil spirit of ghost gas, so that the earth condensed a thick layer of frost.


    Boom! Fire dragon and ghost claw attack each other, burst out the fierce roar in an instant. The two were just in a standoff, and in an instant, they were exploded at the same time. The majestic air waves spread rapidly around, making the corpse cloud above the whole sky instantly produce a vacuum cyclone of 10000 Zhang size.


    Zhao Yuesheng''s original body shape was shaken back a few steps by Sheng Sheng. She looked at the matchless son in a dark gold robe with a trace of dignified color on her face.


    Slightly will the eye son a coagulate, this indifferent ninth apostle body, began to emerge the dense blue mark. The powerful natural calamity, constantly flowing on these marks, makes her breath rush to an indescribable peak at this moment.


    "Good power, although it is only a preliminary step into the Huadao, but also enough to make me serious!" Zhao Yuesheng snorted coldly and slowly spread out a large blue array at his feet. Even on her black spear, a mysterious and complicated cyan circuit began to emerge.


    Hongling felt the strong pressure from the sky and frowned slightly. The power of the ninth Yanjun''s Apostle is now truly above himself. He didn''t expect that the black iron spear in this woman''s hand was actually a magic tool for transforming Tao.


    Whoa! After a long breath of turbid Qi, he also directly triggered the mysterious heaven path on the sad God sword. In an instant, an ineffable metal buzz began to reverberate between heaven and earth. And his whole body, I don''t know when, has condensed a beautiful sword like aurora.


    "Just one ninth apostle is so strong. I don''t know how terrible the other eight disciples under the throne of Yama are?" Hung Ling pondered, slightly bent and ready, and in an instant, he shot out towards Zhao Yuesheng. At the moment when he left, the huge array trampled by his feet quickly turned into a dark golden storm of robbery, which swept the air with him at high speed.


    "Are you really bold enough to think that if you step into Huadao, you can not pay attention to others?" Zhao Yuesheng''s spear was slightly closed, and the man burst through the air and burst into the air. Two figures at the same time with the ear shaking sound wave, the moment hard impact together.


    Keng! The bright spark flashed in the void, making Su Yanjun slightly stunned. When he saw that Hongling was like a meteorite falling into the sky, he was shocked. This guy, this is the second move, isn''t it?


    Boom! The earth was shaking violently, and a web of cracks spread rapidly around. In the middle of it, there is a huge force of robbery, which is surging around. A figure burning with dark golden flame all over his body stepped up slowly in the air.


    Hong Ling did not pay attention to the chest broken by the spear, but carefully sensed the incessant plunder in his body. His whole body''s notch is like breath general twinkle and extinguish, continuously releases the huge vitality. This makes his flesh and bones, which are almost shattered by the Spear''s edge, heal quickly.At this moment, he felt that he was almost immortal. Those dark gold marks of heaven connected to form a complete circuit are the guarantee of his immortality. As long as there is a trace, even if it is beaten to powder, he will recover quickly.


    "It''s really powerful. Is this the power of the ninth Yanjun''s apostles?" Hong Ling raised her head slightly and looked at Zhao Yuesheng, whose mouth was bleeding. Although the woman hit him hard with a shot, she was also hurt by the sword of the God of sorrow. Although the injury is not as serious as he is, it will never feel better.


    "How can you recover so fast?" Zhao Yuesheng frowned and looked at Hong Ling in disbelief.


    The young monk gave her a strange feeling. He had a set of heaven''s path, which was very complicated and abstruse. And the adverse effect of this is its almost indestructible strong defense, as well as the self cure of terror. If you want to suppress such monsters, it seems that there is no other way to suppress such monsters except to ban them with their own marks of heaven.


    "Very simple! Because my path of heaven is better than you Hong Ling smile, eyes covered with a layer of dark gold halo, cold voice: "even if you can suppress me with strong cultivation, but to completely defeat the son of this world, or impossible!"


    "I want to try it!" Zhao Yuesheng tightened his spear in his hand, and his divine sense spread rapidly around him, and instantly integrated into the world. When she raised the spear again, the whole world was being pulled by the front of the spear and rolled towards Hongling. Such a quick shot made the matchless son look awe inspiring.


    Just want to hold the sword to cut out, Hong Ling suddenly found that his body has become incomparably stiff. The heavy trend of heaven and earth constantly suppressed his power, making the circulation of the plundering force in the path of the heaven''s path become incomparably stagnant. Even his thoughts and instincts were suppressed.


    "Her array is gone! In other words, it has been fully integrated into this piece of heaven and earth. " Hongling carefully sensed the power of Zhao Yuesheng, and the essence of her eyes suddenly rose.


    Although he had been able to arouse the general trend of the world before, he could not do so easily. It seems that although his will can replace the will of heaven and earth, there is little power he can mobilize. It turns out that there is no medium to drive the general trend of the world.


    "Is the second set of heaven''s path carved circuit simulated by plunging force the medium to mobilize the power of heaven and earth?" With this ninth apostle''s power mobilization method, Hong Ling finally realized. However, without waiting for him to fight back effectively, the powerful shot that triggered the general trend of the world had already hit his long sword.


    Bang! The God of sorrow broke into pieces and disappeared into countless pieces. However, the long spear, which had been castrated more than once, penetrated Hong Ling''s chest and pierced it through a foot square of terrible wound. For a moment, the matchless son of the world only felt that his consciousness was black and he was almost fainting. However, the dark golden force constantly emerging in the divine court stabilized his perception.


    Zhao Yuesheng smashed Hong Ling''s body directly with the barrel of his gun. He coldly watched those broken arms and limbs fall towards the earth below. She looked at innumerable fine blue marks, like veins growing on those corpses, and her face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    As long as this guy is sealed, she is worth it even if she pays some price. At least, there is hope for her brother to enter Fengdu and become an apostle of the tenth Yanjun. No matter how stubborn Su Mo is, can he continue to find a better master of Huadao realm?


    "It''s really formidable, Zhao Jiushi!" Hongling''s indifferent voice suddenly reverberates between heaven and earth, and the broken corpse is rapidly converging, and dense dark gold marks are constantly emerging on it. These dense unparalleled heavenly paths directly scattered the blue marks of Zhao Yuesheng, making all the corpses burst out again with a strong force.


    Whether it is clothes or flesh and blood, they are rapidly self repairing, just like the broken memory light and shadow in the active reverse remodeling general. Even the scattered bone fragments with blood flew into the air and integrated into the body of the matchless son. When he stood in front of Zhao Yuesheng completely again, the indifferent ninth apostle finally completely changed color.


    "What kind of monster are you that can drive out the marks I planted directly with the incomplete heaven path?" Zhao Yuesheng stares at him with a trace of awe inspiring in his tone. She never thought that a monk, who was much weaker than herself, could directly break the ban of heaven.


    "Me?" Hong Ling raised her head, pressed her head repeatedly on her shoulders, and made a bone burst sound. She said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t know whether I am a monster or not. However, many people I met called it that way, and I got used to it! "


    He said, the idea move, already hook the scale of the chest. In an instant, countless dark gold scales spread rapidly towards his body. The more detailed marks quickly erode and interweave with his existing heavenly way circuit, melting into more complex and mysterious tracks.


    Boom! The huge air waves spread around, making the whole world directly torn apart by this force. Hongling slightly raised Longhua''s hands and looked at the thunder which completely replaced the flame. He suddenly released a huge force of robbery.


    Zhao Yuesheng just touched the breath, and the man quickly swept out towards the rear. She did not even look at the monster bathed in thunder and lightning, but turned and shot away towards the distant sky. She seems to have escaped!"Ah Hongling looked at the ninth Yanjun Apostle who disappeared in the sky, and looked at Su Mo with some doubts. "Father in law, this ninth apostle, is she running away?"


    "What do you say?" Su Mo stood up and looked at him strangely, "I didn''t expect that even your own dragon blood has melted the mark of heaven. I thought you''d be more vulnerable to the other apostles. Now it seems that I''ve been worrying too much! "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t beat her, she doesn''t even know her mother!" Hongling slowly converged on the path of heaven and murmured, "it''s the first time I''ve been beaten so badly by a woman!"


    "OK, you boy, get back to your cultivation. It''s time to return to Fengdu after coming out for such a long time! " Su Mo looked at him, threw out a dark red token and said in a deep voice, "from today on, you are the tenth apostle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    On the wilderness, Hong Ling is constantly flying forward, a body of fairyland breath, raging around. At this time, he held an ordinary sword made of white bones, and constantly killed many fairyland ghosts. Su Mo, the tenth emperor of Yan, followed him, drinking ice and snow from exploitation.


    Su Mo''s eyes were obstructed by Su Mo''s view of the white clothed son who had only been cultivated in ghost fairyland. Although this guy''s real combat power is actually a terrifying and powerful one, his cultivation is really too weak. The weaker the cultivation, the more difficult it is for Hongling to maintain in the realm of transforming Taoism and deity for too long.


    "I really don''t understand. This guy has the talent to understand the Tao state. How can his cultivation be promoted so slowly?" Su Mo threw away an ice jade porcelain wine pot, and then took out another pot from the space ring. He poured a mouthful and muttered, "those little monsters in the heaven of the divine world have changed. I''m afraid they are all starting to attack the Taiyi realm now!"


    Naturally, Hong Ling would not have thought that he was not satisfied with this cheap father-in-law. He used to take Su Yu as a model, and thought that Su Mo must be a gentle and elegant scholar. But now it seems that this handsome father-in-law is a real show, but if there is any scholar in his body, it is a ghost! Of course, Yan Jun seems to be the legendary ghost king according to the common people''s view.


    Hiss, a sword smashed a skeleton, unparalleled son turned his head, some proud to see his cheap father-in-law. However, Su Mo seems to be absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter, father-in-law, you look unhappy! Is the wine not to the taste, or is the injury happening again Hongling received the sword and wanted to go to him, but saw Su Mo pick eyebrows, scared him to lose the idea of taking the opportunity to be lazy.


    "Fengdu is tens of thousands of miles away. According to this speed, even if this guy gets there, he can''t be promoted to fairyland!" Su Mo looked at Hong Ling with some headache. After he was promoted to Huadao Shenjing, it was difficult for him to be promoted by external force. However, if he did not reach the fairyland, it would be difficult to convince the public that he would be an apostle of the tenth Yanjun.


    Sensing that Su Yanjun moved his divine consciousness away from him, Hongling finally exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Su Mo this guy is really too terrible, even if his own cultivation is only to recover one or two percent, but to clean him up is like playing!


    "Damn it, my cheap father-in-law, what on earth are you thinking about?" After swallowing his saliva, Hong Ling burst out again. Other people''s swords are united and smash some ghost creatures from the bone pile.


    The nine turn Xuangong is constantly operating, devouring and refining the powerful spiritual power left by all ghosts. This makes the matchless son of the whole body meridian acupoint orifice in the concussion, will his breath a trace of ascension. Although this promotion has little effect on his promotion to fairyland, it is better than nothing.


    After successfully condensing her own heaven way circuit, most of the power that Hong Ling swallowed was swallowed up by these marks. And some of the forces that he forced to leave behind were used to promote his accomplishments. This also indirectly led to his promotion is very difficult.


    "It seems that you can''t take him to the Styx." Su Mo looked at Hong Ling, who was still killing the dead with his sword, and said in a deep voice: "there are more dead spirits there. As long as he stays for a period of time, he can be promoted to heaven and fairyland."


    On the distant horizon, Zhao Yuesheng, the ninth Yanjun''s disciple, knelt on one knee and looked at the white haired man in front of him in awe. At this time, she was like a frightened little white rabbit, unable to maintain the previous arrogance and indifference.


    "Yan Jun, I failed to kill Su Mo''s tenth apostle. Please punish me!" The ninth apostle lowered his head and did not dare to look at the man at all.


    "Is it?" The white haired man squatted down slightly and lifted Zhao Yuesheng''s chin with his fingers and gave him a kiss. When he let go of the ninth apostle, the woman''s thin lips had been bitten by him with a deep bloodstain. Satisfied to lick the corner of his mouth, the man was surprised to ask: "this new tenth apostle, very strong?"


    "Yes! If in the normal, subordinates can also compete with it. But when he wakes up the blood in his body, I can''t fight it! " Zhao Yuesheng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "my heaven''s mark can''t even suppress his flesh and blood pieces!"


    "Oh? As an apostle of my ninth Yanjun Yanhuan, can''t you suppress a tenth apostle whose rank is lower than you? " Yan Huan stands up and suddenly kicks his foot. Bang! Zhao Yuesheng''s body seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer and thrown back heavily. He took out the silk, wiped the blood of his apostles at the corner of his lips, and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Yes Zhao Yuesheng stood up with difficulty, some of whom did not dare to see him.


    "Are you afraid of me Yan Huan suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m just in a bad mood now! Your brother is now in charge of the harem of Ben Yanjun, but today he has a bad temper with me. Turn around and help me coax him up


    "I understand!" Zhao Yuesheng nodded hard, and then said, "it''s useless for my subordinates to let Su Mo accept my brother as the tenth apostle!"


    "Well, don''t mention it any more. Su Mo was able to easily kill the first Yanjun''s disciples, and his strength was very advanced even among the top ten Yanjun. However, the king of dizang gave him the rank of the tenth Yanjun, so he had to surrender to this position! After you, don''t offend him easily! "Yan Huan looked at Zhao Yuesheng with some sighs and sighed: "by the way, the tenth apostle, I heard it was a man?"


    "Yes Zhao Yuesheng nodded, as if he knew that Yan Huan would ask.


    "Well, is he good-looking, or am I?" Yan Huan slightly raised the scarlet gauze blood clothes, covered his face, as if some shy. Although he is a man''s body, but he is incomparably strange. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly see his real gender.


    "Yan Jun, you can''t compare with him!" Zhao Yuesheng bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?" His face suddenly raised a trace of inexpressible enchantment, and then lowered his eyebrows: "so, he is very suitable to enter the palace of this Yan Jun?"


    Zhao Yuesheng did not answer, suddenly saw Yan Huan slightly pull off a hair, throw into the wind. The next moment, these long hair on the rapid rise, directly submerged her. Pooh! The voice of blood and flesh was blurred, but it was the ninth Apostle who was beaten into a pool of thick plasma by all his long hair.


    "Zhao Yuesheng, why are you so honest?" Yan Huan shook his head and murmured, "you should know that you can''t enter my harem even if you stay with him! Women''s deep feelings are really something people can''t understand! "


    Goo Doo! Goo Doo! The thick plasma slowly closed up, slowly accumulating a fuzzy human figure. Soon, the graceful Zhao Yuesheng emerged from the plasma. She looked at Yan Huan in a daze, as if she had been deeply in love and couldn''t extricate herself. When she caught up with the ninth Yanjun, they were very close to Fengdu.


    "What a headstrong girl Yan Huan rubbed Zhao Yuesheng''s head and said in a deep voice, "go and invite the second Lord Yan, and say that I want to make a deal with him!"


    "Yes Zhao Yuesheng nodded and quickly swept into Fengdu.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Hong Ling is constantly flying forward. At this time, the white bone sword in his hand is still continuously releasing great pressure. Many of the remains of the corpse and the dark red resentment left by the ghost after death, constantly released the pure spiritual power, which was quickly refined by him.


    Soon, when he opened his eyes, he could see countless red lanterns in the distance. They float slowly in the sky, below are countless women holding white umbrella. Dense fog, dyed red by the lights, constantly around these beautiful shadows.


    Su Mo looks at the soul lamp that comes constantly and frowns slightly. In his body, the originally silent Qi machine is recovering, and even a half suppressed Tiandao notch is recovering rapidly. Obviously, he seems to have met a terrible enemy and dare not reserve.


    Hong Ling was startled and looked at Su Mo, who pushed her strength to the extreme. Why did Su Yan Jun have such an extreme reaction when these lanterns appeared? Even when the first and second Yan Jun appeared, he was not so solemn.


    "Father in law, what''s the matter? Are we in trouble? " At this time, Hong Ling also awakened his own heaven way circuit, and grasped the sad God sword in his hand.


    "Don''t ask so much!" Su Mo shook his head solemnly and said in a deep voice: "when we fight, you will run for me! Run as far as you can, never look back. When you step into the fairyland, and then to Fengdu, to find a woman called Meng Jiang


    Su Mo, the tenth emperor of Yan, was saying that all of a sudden there was a slight ripple all over his body. In a moment, his body was pounded away with a bang. The scarlet blood gushed from the mouth of Su Yanjun, which was gorgeous and miserable. When he fell heavily on the ground, the whole world had been covered by countless scarlet lanterns.


    Hum, clear sword chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, but Su Mo reached out and took out a long blue sword. This is the first time that he took out the magic weapon in front of Hong Ling.


    "Why don''t you go! Do you want to die here? " Su Mo looked at a dark gold robe of Hongling, a deep voice: "you are dead, who will collect the body for me?"


    "No more!" Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t go, or Su Yu will scold me to death!"


    Whoa! The light wind blows over the wilderness, making the red lanterns hanging between the whole heaven and earth flicker unsteadily. A blood mist of scarlet, at this time, constantly rippling around, making the air with a trace of sandalwood fragrance. But Hong Ling was keenly aware that under the fragrance, there was a rotten corpse gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    The great sword meaning is continuously spreading around, making the whole void vibrate slightly. The matchless son of the world, holding a sad sword, looked at the red lanterns floating on the sky. These led soul lights with red marks are slowly emitting blood gas.


    In the distance, there are many bones rising slowly. In an instant, they are directly shaken by powerful forces, and then reshaped into white soul lighting. When those holding oil paper umbrellas gently step over the beautiful shadows of white bones, and walk under these white paper lanterns, all the new soul lighting lamps slowly dye a layer of strange and confused red.


    "Father in law, who is controlling these soul lights?" At this time, Hong Ling''s mind moved and a dark gold array formed under his feet. The celestial mark on his body constantly sends out a huge force of robbery, which urges the whole array thoroughly.


    "In fact, I don''t know. But in the nether world, if you want to mobilize so many soul guiding lamps at one time, then the first and the second Yan Jun can''t do it! " Su Mo shook his head gently. Obviously, he did not know who was taking advantage of his serious injury and wanted to kill them.


    "No matter who he is, today you and I must leave alive. Otherwise, Su Yu will never wake up again. " Hongling was calm, and the scales on her chest slowly coagulated a dark golden halo, spreading towards his body. Soon, countless fine dragon scales quickly covered his skin.


    Su Yanjun looked at the young man in front of him and was surprised. He has never seen Hong Ling so crazy. Even if he had threatened himself before, his killing intention had never been so magnificent. This is just like a sea of murderous air, and even began to affect the corpse cloud between heaven and earth, making the whole void vibrate endlessly.


    "Su Mo, the 10th Yanjun, and Hongling, the 10th Yanjun''s disciple. Do you want to leave alive today? " The strange female voice with a trace of lazy meaning, slowly reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the incomparable son and Su Yanjun''s face gloomy to the extreme.


    So far, they have not been able to capture any trace of the person who did it. There is no doubt that this person''s strength is far superior to their joint efforts. Such people, once they do their best, are afraid that they will be quickly killed on the spot. If they are sealed by the other party''s Tiandao notch, then they want to be reborn, and they don''t know when and when to wait.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you dare not come out to see people Su Mo held the magic sword of Huadao state in his hand, and the Tiandao notch on his body slowly climbed up his pale cheek. This tenth Yanjun, at this time, was really angry and planned to do his best.


    "Who am I?" The shadow of that Taoist priest stopped, and his voice was still with a trace of innocence and evil spirit, "hee hee, I am not the monster you ten Yan Jun has been chasing?"


    Hum! Countless dark gold long swords were buzzing, rising rapidly from the big array of the heaven''s path under Hongling''s feet. Their swords are surrounded by thunder and give off great pressure. The matchless son of the world did not even have time to think about it. He had already locked his pupils. He urged his own plunder, and instantly captured all the long swords and shot them out towards the countless fuzzy figures holding the umbrella.


    The terrifying sword storm is holding the general trend of heaven and earth, directly facing these graceful figures. In a flash, all the figures were beaten into countless sticky corpses. Even those oil paper umbrellas were broken by life at this time, and the white paper on them was removed, leaving the umbrella stand made of white bones.


    "Hee hee! What a pain That female voice still reverberates between heaven and earth, making Hongling look cold. When all the thick broken flesh and blood turned over again and slowly pieced together countless figures with ferocious blood, his cold face finally changed.


    "What the hell are you? How can you be so disgusting?" Looking at the faces without any facial features, Hong Ling felt the strength of these female corpses, and her mind was constantly trembling.


    "Me? Hee hee, the name has been forgotten many years ago. You can call me night baby All the faceless female corpses suddenly stretched out their hands and pricked their fingers in their faces.


    Pooh! Two deep blood mouths, under its forehead are raw thorn. Like the bright eyes like stars, from the two blood slowly born. Even eyelashes and willow eyebrows are growing rapidly, embellishing the face like white paper. And when they began to draw blood on the top of their chin, Su Yanjun finally moved.


    Without too much momentum, Su Yanjun just shook his body slightly, and the next moment he had crossed with these powerful faceless female corpses. When he''s back on his feet. All the female corpses have drawn thin lips with blood, punctured the nostrils with nails, and pulled the bridge of the nose from the smooth flesh and blood.


    Crash! Their bodies were like the blocks that had been pushed down, and turned into countless sticky and smelly corpses again. But at this moment, Su Yanjun and Hong Ling look more and more dignified.


    "Oh! Under Su Mo Mian, do you know that when other people make up, a gentleman should not obstruct him! "


    Only then did the faint voice of complaint ring, and suddenly there were scarlet blood claws on the earth. Hongling and Su Mo have not yet come back to their senses, and have been caught by the blood claw. They can''t even activate their own mark of heaven. People have been squeezed into thick plasma with a bang.Two sides of broken flesh and blood, at this time slowly wriggle, bit by bit piece together their own body shape. When Hongling and Su Mo once again condense their own bodies, the faceless woman in the opposite side has painted her beautiful facial features with her nails. Her ears seemed to have just been pulled out of the flesh and blood, and a thread of thick plasma was dripping.


    "Night baby! Do you dare to stay in the nether world and not be afraid to be captured by the king of Tibet? " Su Mo a face awe inspiring looking at the eyes of those women again holding umbrella smile, body breath again crazy burst out.


    "Why did Su Yanjun threaten me with the king of Tibet?" Yeying covered his mouth with a smile, and then sighed: "he has no time to control me recently. The collapse of Tianguan has made many top masters under the jurisdiction of Tianting exhausted themselves. As for Su Yanjun, have you not been looking for me all the time


    Su Mo''s face coagulated, as if she had said it. He stood cold, the strong breath of his body began to converge.


    "What do you want to do when you come out to me yourself?" Su Yanjun sighed and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to send you out of heaven, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "Don''t you feel the heavenly circuit in your body first? But it took me a lot of hard work to completely dissolve the power that belongs to the Brahman world in you Yeying smiles, and all her figures begin to overlap rapidly, and gradually turns into a beautiful woman in white.


    "Tianwai people, no matter how to help me, there is still no possibility of cooperation between us!" Su Mo shakes his head, even if the exotic breath on his body is really wiped away by this woman, he himself is not happy.


    "I don''t need to cooperate with you, Su Yanjun!" Yeying sighed slightly, pointed to his face and said in a deep voice: "I just want to return my mask. As far as I know, the people who know its whereabouts are you, Su Mo and the king of Di Zang!"


    Seeing the silence of the tenth Yanjun, Yeying suddenly let go of the oil paper umbrella on his left hand and snapped his ring finger. She didn''t pay attention to Su Mo and Hong Ling, but her body was in a flash. She had already pressed the bloody severed finger directly on the brow of matchless son.


    Hiss! Hong Ling suddenly felt that the cold knuckles were constantly drilling into his eyebrows. When it appeared in the sea of their own gods, the knuckles suddenly exploded rapidly.


    Boom! The sky of Shenhai suddenly coagulates a vast and boundless blood cloud, in which continuously emits the powerful spiritual power. Without waiting for Hong Ling to react, the path of the heavenly path on his body suddenly lights up. It greedily devours the blood, and it has produced countless fine marks once again.


    When all the blood and Qi completely disappeared, Hongling''s Tiandao circuit seemed to undergo a transformation. It exploded and quickly recombined in its body, eroding all flesh and blood. The newly generated circuit is more mysterious and complex than before, and its prestige is more powerful.


    Hong Ling has a kind of intuition. It seems that even if he doesn''t need Longhua, he can fight with Zhao Yuesheng. And he has been in the atmosphere of fairyland, at this time is in the heavenly circuit again disappeared in the body, rapid rise.


    Just a few minutes, it has broken through several passes of the fairyland one after another, and broke into the fairyland with a bang. Such a shocking scene made it difficult for the matchless son of the world to return to God for a while. Until his breath is completely stable in the fairyland, he slowly sobers up.


    Carefully sensing the power in his body with his divine sense, Hong lingfu again mobilized the whole body''s path of heaven and kept scanning back and forth. Soon, when he finished all this, he finally had a long sigh of relief. The woman named Yeying did not leave any hidden danger in her body.


    "Lord Sumer, didn''t you bring this tenth apostle here just to enhance his strength?" Ye Ying slowly grasped the falling paper umbrella and said in a soft voice, "now I consume my source to help him improve. I just hope you can tell me where my mask is? "


    "A phalanx is not enough!" Su Mo shakes his head slightly and reaches out a little in the void. In an instant, a human skin mask appeared in front of him. He looked at the night baby and said in a deep voice, "however, in the face of this guy, I will give it back to you directly!"


    "Nine baby ghost face is on you Yeying looked at the human skin mask in front of her, and her face was a little dignified. "Isn''t it hidden by the king of Tibet? How can it be in your hands, a little Feng Du tenth Yan Jun! "


    "Hide? Do you think this nine baby mask will be very important in the eyes of the king of dizang? " Su Mo sneered, and his face was full of disdain. "The artifact of transforming Tao state like jiuying may be useful for people from outside the Tianguan pass. But for us, it''s no different from waste! "


    Night baby silence, is obviously tacit Su Mo''s words. With the strength and status of dizang king, she will not be taken seriously, not to mention it is just a magic tool for transforming Tao. However, Su Yanjun simply handed jiuying Guimian to himself. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Su Yanjun, tell me your purpose!" Night baby did not even hesitate to press the human skin mask on his face. In an instant, the mask quickly overlapped with her, making her breath perfectly integrate with the nether world at this moment.


    "Talking to smart people is easy!" Su Mo smiles and says seriously: "I want the Apocalypse jade in the deepest part of the nether world, but I can''t get it myself. I want the night baby Lord you, help me send him to hellSeeing his cheap father-in-law pointing to himself, Hongling suddenly felt a little confused. To hell? What does that mean? Why is he going to hell? Is that a joke? He finally found Su Mo, but now he named him by name and wanted to go to hell himself!


    "That father-in-law, can I not go to hell?" Hong Ling swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, "you know, I''m busy reviving Su Yu. If she goes to hell, who will revive her? "


    "If you want to save Su Yu, you have to go to hell. And it''s the deepest 18th floor! " Su Mo glared at him and said in a cold voice, "why, don''t you want to go to hell?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Gudu, dry swallow saliva, Hongling some incredible looking at Su mo. His cheap father-in-law, is there a hole in his brain? Do you have such a good husband! Although it''s hard to die after promotion. But who knows what there are in the eighteen hells!


    "Father in law, do you want me to get the Apocalypse jade in the depth of the eighteen layers of hell?" "You don''t know, I''ve just been hurt, but I''m not so quick," said Hong Ling with a sad face! Yeying is really cruel. The phalanx left in my body has caused great harm to me


    "I didn''t!" Night baby white this young man in white, lazy to explain.


    "Yes, there are! If you don''t believe it, I''m in pain all over now The son of a matchless generation seems to want to play a rogue, so he has to throw his weight around.


    "I No There are... " Night baby roars, suddenly wants to strangle him.


    "I once asked the king of dizang to put Su Yu''s broken yuan Shen into the bottom of the 18 layers of hell and reunited him with the help of the fire of the underworld. Now, she has been integrated into the Apocalypse jade. If there is no one to take it back, they will be sent by other Yan Jun to take them away soon! " Su Mo white his one eye, seem to raise the foot to kick. But Hong Ling dodged.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law will go to hell on the 18th floor in order to save Su Yu. If anyone wants to rob me, I''ll be in a hurry! " Struggling to pat the chest, Hong Ling vowed to say.


    Su Mo and ye Ying look at him speechless, and feel incredible for his instant face change. People really, can be shameless to this point?


    "Lord Yeying, with jiuying ghost face, you can go in and out of the nether world at will. This time, I just hope you can guide him to find the Apocalypse jade in the deepest part of hell. As long as he can find the Apocalypse jade, you and I will be clear! "


    Su Yanjun looked at the night baby with a dignified face, and his expression was a little nervous. In any case, he can only hope for Hongling and the sinful people outside Tianguan. As Yan Jun of Fengdu, he himself could not enter the hell. Only the apostles in this room have this right.


    "Good! I can promise you, but I can only take him to the entrance to hell. If I enter into it, even if my strength is above you Yan Jun, it''s hard to escape. So choose for yourself Night baby sighs, some dignified looking at Su mo.


    The nine baby ghost was very important to her. She was able to get it back, largely because Su Mo had been prepared. If this tenth Yanjun did not take it from the hand of the dizang king, she would never have found it. Therefore, she owes the man a lot of gratitude.


    "In this case, we will return to Fengdu first!" Su Mo glanced at Hongling, whose face became indifferent again. He said: "now the king of Tibet is not in the nether world. I must obtain the consent of other Yanjun to open the door of hell. Therefore, I would like to trouble you to stay in my palace for a few days! "


    "Do as Su Yanjun wants. I''m tired these days and just have a rest!" Ye Ying nodded, pointed to Hong Ling again, and said with a smile, "your apostle looks very interesting!"


    Su Mo can''t deny it. He has already made a gesture of invitation, indicating that the beauty in white should go ahead. He looked at the countless red lanterns disappearing above the sky, and his face was full of admiration. It was he, the tenth king of Yan, who could only activate hundreds of soul lights when he went out.


    Like the night baby, the body of a non nether friar directly triggers the countless bloody soul lights. Such terrible strength is really terrible. Once she hurt people, I''m afraid that no one can suppress her in the whole nether world except the king of Tibet. But now, the king of Tibet has not returned, and there is no one who can subdue him.


    "Father in law, who is the night baby?" At this time, Hong Ling communicated with his divine sense and could not help but ask Su Mo, "her way of power mobilization seems to be different from ours. Even its destructive power is incompatible with the nether world


    "Don''t ask if you don''t want to die!" Su Mo gave him a white eye and said in a deep voice: "in a word, after you step into the Taiyi God state, you will know when you get to Tianguan!"


    The two were passing on the sound, and suddenly Yeying approached Hong Ling and looked at him curiously. She stretched out a hand and pinched the matchless son''s face, and there was a look of doubt on her face.


    "You guy, it seems that you are interested in my identity!" Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t answer, she covered her mouth again and said, "in fact, I''m no different from you, but I''ve been sleeping for many years."


    Hongling looked at the woman in white without any words and didn''t want to talk to her. Before this guy, also easily defeated him. Now how to look at each other''s smile is particularly ferocious. He thought that after his realm had reached the realm of transformation, he could walk horizontally here. Unexpectedly, not only Su Mo can easily defeat him, even this woman can kill himself at will.


    The three men were shooting out of the sky in front of them. Suddenly, a strong breath rose from the sky in the distance. When these breath smashed the corpse clouds in the sky and condensed a huge cyclone on the sky, Hong Ling''s face changed again."Are these the other Yanjun of Fengdu and the apostles under their seats?" Taking a long breath, the matchless son looked at Su Mo on one side. He was not familiar with Youming and Fengdu, so he could only look at the tenth Yanjun.


    "Su Mo, as the tenth Yanjun, you collude with Yeying when the king of Tibet is not around!" A powerful voice sounded, instantly turned into an old face, overlooking the three Hongling.


    "The seventh emperor, Wei Lian, are you too lenient?" Su Mo raised his head, ignored the huge face, and said in a cold voice, "even the king of Tibet has not said that he is guilty of contacting with Ye Ying. How powerful you Wei Lian is, can you convict me, the tenth Yanjun?"


    Boom! The huge face still wanted to say something, but saw the night baby slightly raised his hand, instantly exploded into nothingness. This seemingly delicate beauty, her casual hook, actually directly smashed the face of the seventh Yan Jun with the force of robbery. This let the side of Hongling and Su Mo secretly surprised, more afraid of the heart.


    "Why talk to such people! Your dizang king just wants to know some secrets from me. As for convictions, I''m afraid even your heaven dare not say so. Just a seventh Yan Jun, dare to say such a big thing, just hit it


    Yeying says it easily, but Hongling and Su Mo don''t think so. Although the rank of the seventh Yanjun was not very high, his power was absolutely not weak. Even if Su Yanjun''s strength is stronger than that, he can''t defeat the huge face of the other party with his powerful robbery power.


    "It''s a terrible monster. I don''t know when I''ll be able to do it like her. I''ll be able to subdue a Yama with one hit at random!" Hong Ling murmured, and suddenly there was a shudder on her head.


    "Do you want to subdue a Yan Jun with one blow?" Su Mo picked his eyebrows, looked at him coldly and said angrily, "do you want to frighten this Yan Jun? It''s against you


    Hong Ling covered the bag on her head and did not dare to answer. He knew that no matter how he argued, Su Mo would continue to find an excuse to clean up. This father-in-law has been trying to find an excuse to clean up his family just because he has done their cabbages.


    When a huge floating island appeared in the distance, Hong Ling admitted that she was shocked. The huge stone mountain, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles, is captured by the huge force and floats quietly in the boundless abyss. It is made up of many pieces, and there are many ancient buildings on it.


    The huge array is running on this floating island. Vaguely, Hongling can also sense the powerful array of heavenly ways buried in its core. Numerous magnificent palaces stand in it, and there are many powerful black armour friars guarding it.


    "Is this the center of the ghost world and the gateway of hell Hong Ling closed her eyes and tried to feel the mystery of the ghost city with her own divine sense. The next moment, however, he felt that his divine consciousness was shaken away by powerful forces. He raised his head, and his face was full of admiration. "What a powerful array, just its counterattack power, can erase the divine consciousness of a strong man in Daoism!"


    "If you don''t want to make trouble, you''d better be honest with me!" Su Mo gave him a look, and then said, "Fengdu''s water is very deep. There are many forces in the intertwined fusion, all over the heaven, the Brahman world, the nether world, the demon world and so on. Even the demons and spirits are guarded here. If you offend them, your life will be hard! "


    "What are you afraid of, father-in-law, you are the tenth emperor. As a local villain, who dares to come and feel uncomfortable? " Hongling did not care, but looked at Fengdu with great interest.


    Su Mo rolled his eyes and resisted the impulse to hit him. He can see that Hong Ling is deliberately angry with him. It seems that this boy is very revengeful for his previous embarrassment! However, no matter how, he can still stabilize his head, fan can''t deal with her now.


    "Night baby, this is my token. With this thing, you can travel freely in Fengdu. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the nether world, you will be back under the crown of the dizang king, and you will not be embarrassed! " Su Mo took out a token and handed it to Yeying. He said, "I have ordered people to prepare the wing room in the palace. If you want to, you can have a rest first."


    "There''s Lao Su, Yan Jun!" Yeying leaned back slightly and said, "but I''m going to visit Fengdu first. You can return to Yanjun Palace first. I''ll take your Apostle and have a look in the city. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    Walking in the so big Fengdu ghost city, Hongling some speechless looking at the night baby. The female evil star in white attracted the attention of many friars. But for the matchless son, this is simply a great torture.


    "Yeying, you see that you are not in danger in the Fengdu, or I''ll go back first and you''ll take a stroll by yourself?" Although when she said this, Hong Ling felt that she was careful enough not to stir up the evil star''s anger. But when the night baby frowned and looked at him, his highness still cluttered for a moment, and he felt a little uneasy.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?" Ye Ying looked at him suspiciously and couldn''t help but ask, "according to your human aesthetics, I also belong to a very beautiful woman! Why, don''t you care about me


    Ga? Hong Ling is stunned. What does this woman mean? Love her, please have some common sense, OK! Like this can easily crush their own evil star, give him ten courage, also dare not have such idea! Unless you think your life is too long and you want to die.


    "Don''t be kidding, Yeying. How could I have such a wicked idea?" Hong Ling shook her head and said calmly: "besides, I already have a fiancee. It''s impossible between us!"


    "I didn''t say it was possible between us." Night baby white his eye, very serious said: "I just want to buy you, help me with Su Yanjun lead a red line just!"


    Hong Ling nodded his head in a serious way. Suddenly, he suddenly came back to his mind and looked at Yeying in some incredible way. Did he hear it wrong? Is he understanding the meaning of this evil star wrongly, and is he amorous? Is this woman, her target, actually her cheap father-in-law?


    However, no matter how you look at it, Su Mo is not as handsome as his matchless son, OK! Why did ye Ying fall in love with the tenth Yanjun and put himself out of harm? Hong Ling didn''t come back for a moment. She looked at the woman in white.


    "Night baby, you have a crush on my father-in-law?" Hong Ling seemed to have discovered the new world, and couldn''t help but gossip: "why? I''m no worse than him! No, I mean, why do you have to look at him? "


    "Why not! All in all, I just like him. Moreover, he should have a figure, a face, a buttocks, and a baby''s body. Don''t you think it''s a good match for me


    Ye Ying looks at Hong Ling seriously and looks at him with his head tilted seriously. Her words, for a moment, made the young patriarch of the star sword sect a little dull. Although on the whole, he thought that the woman''s evaluation of Su Mo was reasonable, but why was it so awkward?


    If you want a butt, it''s still a raw baby''s body! Is this really compatible with middle-aged men like Su Mo? It is undeniable that Su Yanjun, as the tenth Yanjun and the man who lost his wife, is a typical diamond king. But no matter how, he also has nothing to do with the body of the baby!


    "How did this woman''s brain circuit come into being?" Hong Ling swallowed his saliva and seemed to have foreseen how he would call this woman''s mother-in-law. He shook his head and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you from outside Tianguan? Can you marry my father-in-law? "


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Ying gave him a white look and said seriously: "with his cultivation and strength, as long as we are really together, who can stop it? What''s more, those who are outside of Tianguan are not necessarily bad people! "


    "Have you ever seen my father-in-law before, and have an old relationship with him?" Hong Ling felt that the eight trigrams in her body could hardly be suppressed. For his cheap father-in-law, he had been unable to find an effective topic of ridicule, but now it seems to have an eye.


    "I haven''t seen him before, and I''ve only seen him for the first time recently!" Night baby far away head, a face of ecstasy said: "this should be the so-called, love at first sight!"


    "But if my father-in-law doesn''t agree with him, what should I do?" Hongling took out a spirit stone, took two strings of sugar gourd from a stall, and gave one of them to Yeying.


    "He will agree!" Yeying smiles and says in a deep voice: "after all, his former wife is a wisp of original spirit of me!" Yeying covered his mouth with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "I have got all the memories of this separation after I took back the nine baby ghost noodles. Even if he has a red mole on his ass, it''s clear! "


    "Is that so?" Hong Ling suddenly had an impulse to laugh and asked tentatively, "is there any other feature?"


    "The rest belongs to the secret of boudoir, you should not know it!" Ye Ying bit a sweet and greasy hawthorn and said in a soft voice, "I want to ask you to help me and promote the good things between Su Mo and me! Do you understand now? If we don''t understand, we can find a place and have a good fight! "


    Hong Ling suddenly felt that some of his brain could not turn around. This woman is not so violent! What''s more, the love and hatred between her and Su Mo, why should she be related to herself?


    "Got it, got it!" Hong Ling felt that she had the potential to be a dogleg. She couldn''t help asking, "in case my father-in-law doesn''t agree, what are you going to do?""He will agree!" Yeying bit a hawthorn again and said with a smile: "if you don''t agree, fight until he agrees! The body of this seat represents my night baby. Since she has put Su Mo to sleep, this seat must be responsible for him to the end. What''s more, I have a daughter, Su Yu, who I have never met before. "


    "Can you do what you want with a big fist?" Hongling bit a hawthorn in half, then licked the syrup on it. He said: "I always think that my father-in-law will not yield so easily."


    "In this way, it''s more emotional and fun." With a charming smile, Yeying raised her eyes and looked at a group of people coming towards them. She said with a smile: "Su Mo, he will understand that this seat, which is stronger than him, can do whatever he wants to do with him."


    Hong Ling suddenly shivered, and could not help praying for Su Yanjun. He is really looking forward to Su Mo gritting his teeth and embracing the quilt and looking at the night baby with tears! If you really follow the female evil star''s practice, it seems that this daughter-in-law is very likely to become her mother-in-law! Does he want to make a good relationship now and leave the impression of a good son-in-law?


    "The man coming from the front, but an apprentice of the tenth Yanjun, the matchless son Hongling?" Without waiting for Hongling to continue to communicate with Yeying on how to win Su Mo, there is already a strange male voice in front of her.


    A man in a red gauze dress, at this time, led the crowd to the two people, and the divine sense of his body wantonly glanced at them. Obviously, even if the other party knew that Hong Ling was su Mo''s tenth disciple of Yan Jun, he had no scruples.


    The matchless son suddenly raised his head and looked at the passers-by in surprise. He can vaguely sense that, among these people, there are two people with the breath of heaven''s calamity emerging. One of them confirmed that he was the strong one in the way of heaven. As for the other one, if he guesses well, he is a strong one in the realm of Taoism.


    Both of them are at the level of fairyland. But its realm is very frightening. Hongling only has confidence to crush the strong one in the Ningdao realm, and the remaining Huadao realm can only be known after fighting. After refining a section of the night baby''s phalanx, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. He doesn''t know what his upper limit is unless he plays with people.


    "I''m Hong Ling, the tenth apostle. I don''t know how many of them are?" Hongling and Yeying stood in the same place quietly, looking at the six people who appeared. He was also a little angry at these guys who dared to scan themselves with divine sense.


    "Under the ninth Yanjun, Zhao Yueyin, have met the apostles!" The man in red, who looks very strange, smiles at Hong Ling and says, "before, Lord Hongling fought with his sister Zhao Yuesheng, the ninth apostle. As her younger brother, I heard that your strength is extraordinary. So, please don''t blame me for coming to see you now! "


    "Mr. Zhao Yueyin''s words are heavy. If you come to see me, there''s no problem!" Hong Ling glanced at the man in red, turned to the handsome boy in pink beside him, and said in a cold voice, "however, some people are too presumptuous. This is not a good omen."


    The matchless son of the world said, suddenly the bamboo stick with hawthorn in his hand gently flicked. In an instant, the sharp long stick suddenly flashed in the air, and hissed through the brow of the boy in pink. When it pierced out of the back of his brain, he again penetrated the throat of a young man in white in a fairyland behind him.


    Bang! The two figures did not even have time to react, and they were blown into scarlet blood mist. This makes the four people, including Zhao Yueyin, slightly pale. They look at the matchless son and the night baby in white beside him.


    "What do you mean, your tenth apostle?" Zhao Yueyin took a cold look at Hong Ling and reached for a move in the void. In an instant, a cloud of blood mist was once again condensed into the figure of a boy in powder clothes. He looked at another group of slowly dissipated blood, and asked the matchless son coldly: "as soon as we met, we killed the friars under the seat of Lord Yanhuan. Is Lord Hongling declaring war on us?"


    "It''s not interesting. I''m not going to declare war with you either." Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "but if these people around you can''t control their own divinity, they will sweep at some people who shouldn''t be provoked. So if you''ve been wiped out, don''t complain! Otherwise, they will not be as lucky as the young man who lives in the road and will come back from the dead! "


    Hong Ling pointed to the pale boy in pink and showed his white teeth with a smile. But the monk who came back from the dead was shocked. He could sense that the tenth apostle in white was locking a trace of divine consciousness on his Tiandao mantra seal.


    At any time, this trace of divine consciousness can be transformed into a powerful force to destroy one''s own curse seal. At that time, he wants to recover, but it will be very long. Even with the help of a strong man like Zhao Yueyin, it will be very difficult.


    "Kneel down and apologize to the tenth apostle!" Zhao Yueyin suddenly cold face, facing the only four people behind him in a deep voice.


    Bang! At the same time, the four figures kneel on the bluestone board of Fengdu, without any hesitation. They did not fear Hongling, but did not dare to disobey Zhao Yueyin''s orders. As a red man under the ninth Yanjun''s seat, this adult''s terror and cruelty can not be explained clearly in a few words."Why, aren''t some adults going to kowtow?" Looking at the four men kneeling down, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you admit your mistake, you have to admit it! If not, what is the use of you kneeling to death? "


    The four masters suddenly raised their heads and glared at Hongling. Even if it was the boy in powder clothes who had died once before, his face was also killing. This tenth apostle is a little too much. He is just an apostle of the tenth Yanjun, how dare he treat the friars under the ninth Yanjun?


    "Kowtow! Knock until the Lord Hongling is satisfied! " Zhao Yueyin didn''t even go to see the four monks, but ordered in a cold voice. Seeing that the four monks began to bang their heads on the stone slab, he turned to look up and smile at Hong Ling''s evil spirit. "The tenth disciple, the beauty around you seems not to be a monk under Su Yanjun."


    "No!" Hong Ling shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Zhao means by asking this?"


    "If I killed her, you would not regard it as a provocation under the tenth Yama crown." Zhao Yueyin raised his chin and then said, "after all, if you killed my man, I must give an account to the dead one, right?"


    "I see!" Hong Ling suddenly, and then said with a smile, "since this is the case, please help yourself, Mr. Zhao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    The busy market suddenly became silent. Many people looked at the two groups of people in front of them. Their eyes were full of dignified color. For Zhao Yueyin, many monks in Fengdu are very familiar. This man is famous for his cruelty. However, he had the protection of the ninth Emperor Yan, and had no scruples.


    "The apostles of the tenth Yanjun had a conflict with the red man under the ninth Yanjun''s seat. It''s very nice!" A friar in fairyland was gloating at Zhao Yueyin, looking forward to the next confrontation between the two sides.


    However, the next moment, this strange man in red just locks his pupils. In an instant, the friar who stretched out his finger couldn''t help screaming. The man''s body, from the outstretched fingers, began to rot little by little. All the flesh and blood are peeling off quickly, leaving only the white bone wrapped by blood colored veins.


    When the man''s clothes, flesh and hair were completely destroyed, his skeleton still stood in place. Inside his skull, there was still a dark green soul fire burning, which kept him alive. But everyone knows that this man is finished.


    "Good looking?" Zhao Yueyin raised his head and laughed at the skeleton.


    There was a trace of shame on his face. Such a handsome man, his bashful posture, actually make many people blush. This red man under the ninth Yanjun has great temptation for many people. Even men can''t get rid of it.


    Zhao Yueyin ignored Hongling and Yeying, but waved to the white skeleton. In an instant, the bloody meridians on the skeleton were pulled by him with an indescribable force and wrapped up the white index finger of his right hand. He hooked his finger slightly, which made the skeleton move in an instant.


    Hiss! Sharp fingerbones protruded from the chest of an onlooker, and there were thick, scarlet drops of blood on it. Zhao Yueyin''s fingers moved again, and in an instant, the white skeleton pulled by the Blood Meridian turned into a remnant shadow, constantly flashing in the market.


    Wherever it goes, it takes away the life of a powerful monk in an instant. These friars, the weakest, have entered the fairyland. Among them, the strongest are the two Taiyi deities who intend to come out to maintain order. It''s a pity that such cultivation is not enough to see in front of the skeleton.


    No less than a hundred people have died in this area when no one can be seen on the whole street. Hongling and Yeying are still standing in the same place. The latter also reaches out and grabs a cage of steamed stuffed buns from a stall and eats them. In this regard, the matchless son not only took a drawer with him, but also threw a spirit stone to the peddler who showed panic.


    "Yeying, this steamed bun is filled with leek, which is different from your cabbage stuffing. Would you like to exchange it with me, old man Hongling stretched out the bamboo steamer in her hand, grabbed one of the night baby''s steamed stuffed buns and took a quick bite.


    The night baby hears speech a Leng, reached out to grab a, bit directly. When her face began to show the color of enjoyment, Zhao Yueyin had stopped manipulating the skeleton and gently pointed at the skeleton. When the skeleton began to regenerate, he was satisfied to see Hongling and the woman in white.


    "The tenth apostle, will you still be able to catch your eye in the next performance?" Zhao Yueyin smiles. Seeing that the white bone finally regains its original appearance, he can''t help but ask for Hongling.


    "Sorry, the steamed buns are so delicious that I didn''t have time to see them!" Hong Ling shook his head and then said, "isn''t Mr. Zhao going to kill the one around me? You should ask her such a boring question! "


    "Is it?" Zhao Yueyin raised his eyebrows and saw that the monk who was recovering himself was shooting towards the distance. He suddenly locked his pupils.


    In an instant, a steamed bun flew out of the steamer in the night baby''s hands, and the man was smashed into pieces with a bang. When the steamed bun, which was dyed red with plasma, was again captured by the strange young man in red with divine consciousness and was ready to be put back into the steamer. Hong Ling knows that the good play is finally about to begin.


    "Oh! It''s not easy for you to invite me to eat some steamed stuffed buns, but this guy has affected my appetite! " Ye Ying hands the steamer to Hongling, and turns to take the cage of matchless life in the past. She walked gracefully, gnawing into the steamed stuffed bun filled with leek, and walked towards Zhao Yueyin.


    "Girl, I haven''t figured out how to kill you. Why are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Zhao Yueyin didn''t pay attention to the night baby coming, but gracefully arranged some wrinkled red robes. He was sure that there was not a trace of breath on the woman in front of him. For such a mortal, he only needs a look to break it into pieces.


    "Mr. Zhao, there seems to be no deep hatred between us." Ye Ying couldn''t help frowning and looked at Zhao Yueyin, who was smiling.


    "No! However, because of the relationship between the tenth apostle Hongling and you, I think you should die. That''s all! "Zhao Yueyin smiles and then adds," and I hate women, especially beautiful women. "


    "That''s it Yeying suddenly reached out and took out a bun and bit it gently.


    When her thin lips closed again, Zhao Yueyin''s left arm and a fairy land master behind him suddenly burst into pieces. Ignoring the astonished man in red, ye Ying still walks and takes a bite again.Bang! Zhao Yueyin''s right foot was broken again and turned into countless thick plasma spreading in front of his knee. After him, another master of fairyland was blown to pieces. When he looked down at his broken arm and leg. The pool of blood below has turned into countless sharp red nails.


    Thin lips bite off again, will be incomplete steamed stuffed bun into the mouth, night baby raised his eyes to see Zhao Yueyin. But I can see that this person''s body constantly emerging countless Tiandao notch, and then by a force of unspeakable life broken. When they burst to pieces, the monster man in red finally knelt down heavily.


    His broken left knee was kneeling on the three inch long bloody nail, which was pierced into the bone of his leg. The intense pain made him snort. Immediately, there was a dull explosion behind him. That was the third fairy land monk Sheng Sheng, which was fried into plasma.


    "It''s a pity that when I came here, six people looked very good. Now, there are only two wastes left! " Hong Ling shook her head and did not stop the night baby. He didn''t want to, and he didn''t dare. In case he annoys the horror star who may be his future mother-in-law, he will be finished.


    Slightly will pupil a lock, night baby again in steamer drawer took out a bun, self-care bit up. At this moment, in the bamboo drawer in Hongling''s hand, the steamed stuffed bun with blood was also flying rapidly and suspended in front of Zhao Yueyin.


    "Come on, eat steamed buns! Please don''t mention it Yeying smiles at the dull Zhao Yueyin, which makes the red man under the ninth Yanjun''s seat show a startling look.


    "Who are you, anyway?" Zhao Yueyin stares at the night baby, trying to summon the path of heaven in his body to repair his incomplete body. However, he suddenly felt that all the marks of heaven had been suppressed by a powerful force, and could not be mobilized at all.


    "Me? I am, of course, a real beauty! That''s the kind of beautiful woman you said you hate before Night baby slightly low head, seems to be some shy. But she still did not put down the steamed stuffed bun in her hand, but continued to send it to her mouth, and then asked Zhao Yueyin, "Mr. Zhao, do you not like the steamed stuffed bun that I invited you to eat?


    Zhao Yueyin''s pupils shrank. He raised his hand, which was destroyed by inexplicable force, and grabbed the steamed bun with blood and sent it to his mouth. Click, when he bit off the first bite, the boy in pink who still stood behind him had his right arm cut off. He turned his head and looked at the pale boy in horror.


    "Mr. Zhao, when you eat, you''d better be more serious!" Night baby squats in front of him, slightly biting the steamed stuffed bun with heat in his hand, and smiles at the man.


    "Master Zhao Yueyin, don''t eat any more! The more you eat that steamed bun, the more serious my injury will be! Please kill me first At this time, the pink boy suddenly shrieked and looked at Zhao Yueyin''s back with a pleading face. However, the man in red, who had been suppressing them in the ninth Yanjun''s harem, did not dare to turn back.


    Click! Zhao Yueyin took a bite of baozi, and the boy''s left leg was broken! He shrieked, his eyes full of despair. This strange scene, let this person''s eyes panic to the extreme. He looked at Hong Ling and Yeying in horror and knocked his head on the floor.


    "Please be kind and kill me! I have offended you before. Please kill me, regardless of the villains The heavy muffled sound constantly rings between heaven and earth, which makes the night baby frown slightly.


    "Hello! Do you know that when I eat, I don''t like people making noises! " The girl in white looked at the boy in pink. Seeing that the other side raised his bloody forehead, Shengsheng stopped the kowtow trend. She then laughed at Zhao Yueyin and said, "come on, Mr. Zhao, I''ll treat you to baozi! Keep eating. Don''t stop! Otherwise, I will have no appetite! "


    Hongling some speechless looking at the future mother-in-law, the heart slightly calculated how to please her. If I accidentally annoy her in the future, I''m afraid she won''t mind inviting herself to eat such a blood bun. When it comes, he won''t have time to cry.


    "These guys are really. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the female evil star Ye Ying!" Peerless son murmured, reaching out from the steamed bun drawer to grab one, closed his eyes and enjoyed eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    On the open and cold street, Zhao Yueyin knelt on the bloody nails, his knees were bloody. He chewed the steamed buns with blood, and his throat was full of fishy and salty smell. The boy in pink clothes kneeling behind him has been broken into countless corpses by the inexplicable strange force.


    Hongling and Yeying squatted in front of the man, looking at Zhao Yueyin in red. Even if he was a red man under the seat of the ninth Emperor Yan Huan, they would not have any sympathy for it. Since he threatened to kill the evil star beside the matchless son, he must bear such consequences.


    "It''s boring!" Ye Ying threw away the empty steaming tray and turned to walk towards the distance. When Hongling kept pace with her, the girl turned to Zhao Yueyin and said with a smile: "keep kneeling! If you don''t kneel for three days, let the ninth Yanjun Yanhuan kneel with you! "


    Zhao Yueyin smell speech, suddenly dead staring at the woman in white. He didn''t expect that the girl would dare to say such a wicked thing. What does she rely on? Do you think you can defeat the ninth Yanjun, or are there some experts behind him to suppress Yan Huan?


    Until Hongling and Yeying disappeared at the end of the street, Zhao Yueyin did not dare to stand up. He was so frightened that he didn''t have any idea of disobeying the woman. Even in the face of Yan Huan, the ninth Yan Jun, he has never been so afraid. The woman in white, who is she and what terrible strength she has!


    Zhao Yueyin tried to mobilize his own strength, trying to break the force of night baby to suppress the Tiandao mark. He could vaguely feel that the woman in white only used a mark of heaven to completely suppress him. If you do your best, it is possible to take away the power of the heavenly way.


    A faint wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth. It scattered the broken bones of the whole street and swept them clean. Yan Huan, the ninth Yan Jun in red, walked gracefully towards Zhao Yueyin. Behind him, Zhao Yuesheng lowered his eyebrows and looked extremely dignified.


    "Lord Yan Huan! Sister Zhao Yueyin leaned down and stuck his head on the ground. He didn''t dare to see the two people standing in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was just an Apostle who tried to test the tenth Yanjun. He was so badly hurt by the woman in white that he couldn''t fight back.


    Yan Huan nodded and raised his hand to touch Zhao Yueyin''s head. Immediately, the handsome young man in red exploded into a blood mist. The ninth Yan Jun Fu again stretched out his hand in the void, and soon manipulated the blood mist to form a complete figure.


    "Yueyin, kneel down for three days, and then go back to the palace to find me!"


    Yan Huan sighed and then bent his fingers toward the only pool of blood on the ground, which condensed the body shape of the boy in pink clothes. He turned around and walked towards the distance with Zhao Yuesheng and the boy in pink clothes. At the moment when they passed the corner of the street, countless monks intending to watch were killed by an inexplicable force.


    "Lord Yan Huan, can''t you take Yueyin back to the palace directly?" Zhao Yuesheng looked a little gloomy, as if to his brother''s experience is very unimportant, "that woman, really so terrible? With your strength, do you still need to take into account the feelings of this person? "


    Zhao Yueyin just finished, and saw the ninth Yan Jun Yan Huan''s hand jerked. Her eyes only had time to catch the scarlet sleeves brushing in front of her eyes, and people had thrown heavily towards a building. Boom! The tall buildings collapsed in an instant, and even the ground was torn apart by the powerful force.


    When Zhao Yueyin, whose face was broken, climbed up from the ruins, Yan Huan, the ninth emperor of Yan, had gone far with the boy in pink clothes. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and slowly chased after her. At the moment of its departure, all the broken buildings slowly lit up a halo. A huge array, under the ruins of rapid operation. All the debris quickly rose to the sky and rebuilt the magnificent building again.


    Until the ninth apostle disappeared in place, many people dare to take the lead. They stare at Zhao Yueyin, kneeling on the ground in the distance, subconsciously away from here. It is those businesses operating here that have chosen to avoid temporarily. Before the red evil star left, they would not dare to stay here again.


    When Hongling and Yeying return to the 10th Yanjun palace, the white lanterns rise above Fengdu. With the passage of time, these lanterns slowly dyed a layer of brilliant red. They swayed slightly in the void, and constantly shed the bright red candle light.


    In fact, if Su Yanjun didn''t send someone to invite him personally, Hongling believed that Yeying would visit all the snack stalls in Fengdu. Even when she returned to the palace of the tenth Yanjun, she was still holding a meatball kebab made of the flesh and blood of some strange animal, eating and walking. It''s hard to imagine how this woman can have such a strong stomach, eating all day without feeling full.


    At night, Hongling and Yeying are sitting in the hall, looking at Su Mo, who is eager to speak. This sad face of Fengdu tenth Yan Jun, at this time seems to be some trouble. However, if he does not take the initiative to say, the matchless son will never take the initiative to solicit trouble. As for the woman in white beside him, she was not very interested in Su Yanjun, but in his troubles."Father in law, when will I go to hell?" After all, Hong Ling was tired of waiting and couldn''t help asking.


    "The time is set in three days, but Yeying can''t go with you!" Su Mo gave him a blank look, but he said: "although the other nine Yama agreed to open the door of hell, the condition is that only their own apostles can lead the ghosts to go. That is to say, without the help of yebab, you have to face the other disciples of Yama


    "It seems that other Yanjun are also afraid of Yeying''s strength, and are not willing to give up the Apocalypse jade in the depths of hell!" Hung Ling pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "if ye Ying doesn''t follow me, how can I find this jade?"


    Is saying, one side of the night baby suddenly hands the meatball to Su mo. Seeing Su Yan Jun''s red face, she took out a string of chert Bracelets from the space ring. She gently placed it in Hongling''s palm and said in a soft voice, "use it. It can guide you to find the Apocalypse jade."


    "The artifact of transforming Tao realm!" Hong Ling was surprised and looked at her in disbelief.


    "If you see Su Yu, say it''s from me. I did a little bit too much in the past. I should be the apology of my mother Su Mo, who is holding a pile of snacks, is suddenly stiff and looks at the night baby.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Hongling didn''t even pay attention to Su Mo, who looked a little hasty on one side, and immediately slipped out of the hall. Before he went out, he did not forget to close the hall. Seeing Su Mo throwing his eyes at himself all the time in the hall, the matchless son of the world returned with a meaningful look and instantly left.


    The villain has his own mill. He can''t beat a top expert like Su mo. But it doesn''t mean that ye Ying, the female evil star, can''t deal with him! As long as the door is closed, there will be stories or accidents in it. As for whether the essence is wonderful or not, it''s better to find Ye Ying''s gossip in the future.


    For three days, Hong Ling did not dare to return to the tenth Yanjun palace. With his strength, he could still feel the unprecedented war broke out in this hall. As for winning or losing, there is no need to guess. Unless Su Mo uses the beautiful male plan, otherwise absolutely cannot defeat the night baby this female evil star.


    Until the day of leaving for hell, Hongling saw the door of the hall opened quietly, and Su Mo climbed out of the middle clothes. On his handsome face, there were still red rouge lips which had not been wiped clean. Even half of his belt was dragging on the ground, and the end seemed to be gently pulled by a white palm.


    Su Yanjun took the belt and tied it again. After that, Yeying, dressed in a White Embroidered Bra, walked out of the gate with a smile. However, she just went out, Su Mo had already pulled off the clothes and robes of Yan Jun, shrouded her figure, and pushed her back into the hall.


    The matchless son of the world and the four great Taiyi God state masters standing beside him looked at Su Mo with a look of ridicule in their eyes. It seems that under the crown of Suyan, these three days have not been as painful as imagined!


    "My father-in-law, an emissary from the throne of the underworld has just come here and said that he has been ordered to activate the great array at the gate of hell. Please go and open it. The other nine Yanjun have arrived, waiting for you


    With a smile in her heart, Hong Ling and the four monks winked at each other, making Su Mo embarrassed. He glared at his eyes, cut five people one eye, and then arranged his own appearance. Night baby is tired these days.


    "Have you chosen good people?" Su Mo white Hongling one eye, deep voice way: "how to take four people?"


    "Father in law, there are only four gods left in your old man''s palace!" Hong Ling, with a bitter face, reminded him, "did you forget that those masters of the divine realm that you led in the Wanyao immortal domain had fallen down?"


    Su Mo was stunned when he heard the speech, and then recalled it. He gave a dry cough and said in a deep voice, "in that case, you should take the four of them with you this time."


    Hong Ling looked at him speechless, and felt that the cheap father-in-law seemed to have given himself to the pit. The other disciples under Yan Jun''s command will surely be accompanied by the strong ones in Ningdao. Even, some of them may have the gods of Daoism following. As the tenth apostle, he had only four Taiyi deities. It was too shabby.


    Although very speechless, but a few people or quickly swept out of the tenth Yanjun palace, toward the Fengdu below that unpredictable abyss burst away. Although Hong Ling knew that he could not lead other masters, the black crystal bracelet given by Yeying was enough, "the tears of the Mingji are even stronger than my sad sword! It seems that my future mother-in-law is very wealthy! "


    Hung Ling raised her hand and looked at the Black Crystal Drop Shaped Pendant hanging on her wrist. Her eyes were full of fine awns. With this thing, he should be able to take the lead in hell. I don''t know if the tears of Mingji can match with the strength of his whole body and compete with other high-ranking apostles. In particular, the top three apostles.


    Ear is the wind whistling, below is still can not see the bottom of the abyss. Only when a faint green light appeared from below, did Hongling realize that several hours had passed. At the moment when the fire appeared, he felt that there was a trend of active recovery in his own body. Obviously, these flames are dangerous."Is that the legendary hell?" Seeing the boundless sea of fire burning below, the matchless son of the world and the four great Taiyi deities that he brought with him were dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    The burning sea of green fire is constantly sending out a strong Daoyun. Vaguely, Hong Ling can also sense that there is a powerful force in the lurking below. At the bottom of this sea of fire, it seems that there is a cold water area. When the divine consciousness of the matchless son came into contact with the flowing water, all the perception was directly eroded and corrupted.


    "Three thousand weak waters! How can there be such a powerful force under this sea of fire! " Hongling tried to suppress the shock in her heart and looked at Su mo.


    "Don''t look at me!" Su Mo shook his head and said in a deep voice: "in fact, even I, the tenth Yama, have not yet entered hell. There, for all Yan Jun, are forbidden areas. Hundreds of years ago, there was a Yan Jun who risked his life to enter it, and never appeared again! "


    Su Mo looked at Hong Ling and said in a deep voice: "these four Taiyi God state masters who protect your way can only follow you into the first nine levels of hell. The rest, you have to go on your own


    "Why is that?" Hongling was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "if you can only enter the first nine floors, then even if they don''t follow, it doesn''t matter."


    "No way!" Su Mo shook his head and warned, "if you don''t have them to protect the road, you will not even have the possibility of entering Hell. Only the friars of Taiyi can suppress the monsters in the sea of fire and weak water. Here, all Daoyun and Jieli will be isolated by the array. At that time, it will be very difficult for you to survive from the monsters in the fairyland. "


    The unparalleled son was speechless when he heard this. He thought that after he had the realm of transforming Taoism into the divine realm, he would surely have a good time in this hell. I didn''t expect that the entrance to hell would be so troublesome. The big array that can make su Yanjun look dignified must be very difficult.


    "Lord Hongling, you are right. In addition to the entrance of hell, there are powerful ghost fire and weak water blocking, and there are large arrays left in ancient times below. If you break in without permission, it will be very difficult to avoid the suppression of the big battle. It is rumored that this array can even kill the strong in Taoism forever. So please don''t be impulsive


    A strong man in Taiyi''s divine realm looked at Hongling and added: "only when we are in such a state that we don''t understand the rhyme of Tao, can we take you to hell safely. For the other ten Yanjun, they must open the big array and temporarily suppress its strength with their own strength. Without them, hell would be almost forever closed


    "In that case, thank you, four adults Hong Ling long took a breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll rely on a few of you later."


    People are about to be polite. Suddenly, there are nine powerful Qi engines rising from the sea of fire below. These clouds tearing open the sea of fire, at this time in the void continue to meet, burst out of great pressure. Obviously, the owners of these Qi machines are the other nine Yan Jun.


    "Su Mo, the tenth Yanjun, you are late!" An old voice sounded, and its power was so powerful that it could suppress the sea of fire below, which suddenly lowered it by half a foot.


    "Some Yanjun are really diligent. They have come so early!" Su Mo slightly pick eyebrows, a flash of body shape, has already burst out their own Qi. He wrapped the five Hongling people with great sincerity and fell on the sea of fire in an instant.


    Boom! The tenth cloud pillar rose from the sky, and instantly resonated with the other nine. Hongling and others are standing on the top of a flame, and her body shape fluctuates with the heat wave. With their constant contact with these heat waves, the faces of the four divine realms showed a painful color.


    "Lord Hongling, these flames are too strong. The strength of the four of us is so low that we can''t stop it! " At this time, a monk could not care about anything else, and said in a deep voice to Hongling in white.


    Slightly frowned, Hong Ling did not speak, but locked the pupil. In an instant, there was a mark of the heavenly way floating out of his body, and a dark gold barrier was quickly transformed to protect the four people. Seeing the four people''s faces softened down, he was relieved to look at the other nine cloud pillars.


    There is no doubt that the master of these cloud pillars, their power is far above him. Even if Hongling had already stepped into the realm of Huadao, he could not compete with it. This is not a gap between talents, but his practice time is too early to form a deep foundation. Without years of precipitation, most of the young monks could not compare with the older generation.


    "This is the best fighting power of the nether world!" Hongling felt the majestic pressure of the cloud column and swayed. He knew that he would reach that level one day, but not now. For now, he has a long way to go.


    "Thank you, Yan junjiu Hou. Since this seat has arrived, we can start!" Su Mo is no nonsense. He takes out a dark red seal and throws it towards the front.


    In an instant, the metal seal engraved with ferocious and fierce ghost face expanded rapidly. Under it, at this time slowly spread a large bloody array, covering the surrounding. The huge pressure began to diffuse around, making the previously brutal atmosphere below become silent.


    When the other nine Yanjun saw Su Mo throw out the seal, they took out the one they owned and threw it out. They tried their best to urge these powerful magic weapons to make them become the same mysterious and complex array. The size of these arrays seems to be the same, but their totems and patterns are quite different."Well, the seal has been offered. Start to join the array and open the gate of hell!" First of all, Yan Jun was shrouded in his cloak at this time, which made it hard to see his face. But it has the most terrifying power of ten Yanjun, which makes many people turn pale when they hear it.


    Hongling tried to sense the power of this array with his own divine sense, but found that his breath could not be launched under this array. Not only he, but also other disciples of Yan Jun, were in a state of silence. Under the cover of these large formations, no one can break out their own strength except for the ten Yanjun.


    "It can suppress my heaven''s path, but it can''t exert the slightest power. How terrible are these Yan Jun seals? If you can get one, I''m afraid you can walk across the nether world! " Hongling stares at the ten big arrays that are slowly converging on the sky. In a moment, she feels that her eyes are stimulated by the strange blood light emitted from them.


    "Hongling, get ready, the door of hell is about to open!" Su Mo''s voice, some of which was laborious, came from the sky, with a trace of fatigue. "Remember, after entering Hell, no matter who you meet, you will be killed."


    "Yes Hong Ling nodded, and the dark golden mark of heaven began to appear. This set of mysterious circuits is half hidden and half visible at this time. However, the great prestige that it exudes makes the four divine realms dare not look up.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a strong roar between heaven and earth, and the fire of the whole sea of fire was suddenly extinguished, revealing the roaring fire dragon inside. Each of these monsters, which radiate great pressure, have a powerful talisman seal on their foreheads. Under the pressure of the large array, their strength has been suppressed to the minimum.


    "Go! Take the four of them safely through these dragon blockades, or you can''t deal with those monsters under the weak water Su Mo drank and flung his hand toward Hongling.


    In an instant, an indescribable powerful Qi engine rolled the matchless sons and the four divine realms, and flew to many dragons. At this moment, Hong Linggen could not think much about it. The mirror of Yan Huang emperor in the sea of gods had already merged with his noumenon. His clothes and robes turned to dark gold in an instant, sending out a huge force of robbery.


    Hum! Like the aurora general dark gold sword meaning, at this time constantly permeated his whole body. The sad sword, which appears in the void, is split in an instant and turned into countless stalks. It turns into a storm and submerges all the flaming dragons.


    Pooh! The sound of flesh and blood is constantly ringing, but many dragons are chopped into several sections by the sword in an instant. But soon, they roar and heal quickly with the blessing of the flame array. When they roar at the five people of Hongling, they are the matchless sons of the world, and their bravery turns pale.


    "Lord Hongling, don''t be obsessed with war. Enter the weak sea below first!" At this time, a friar rushed to Hong Ling and said that he was obviously worried that the white apostle was too young and full of vigor, and that he would ruin the event.


    "Good!" Hong Ling didn''t even hesitate to shoot down. He finally understood that the seal of the ten Yanjun suppressed the fire array and the weak water array below. Only in this way, the dragon in the heaven and God realm can''t heal quickly with the help of the big array.


    Bang! The sword light of the five people smashed into the weak water below, and aroused the surging tide. The next moment, Hong Ling''s face changed. He can sense that the existence of this weak water completely weakens his own strength. Even the power of the ten Yanjun''s array has been weakened a lot.


    Roar! The roar of fury came from the bottom of the water, which made the faces of the five people startled. Hongling had no time to react, and had a powerful demon force to explode in the water. The sword array that he guarded the four people was actually a cold demon force, and the cracks appeared instantly.


    "How can there be such a powerful monster in the weak water! Is it not to say that weak water can suppress and isolate all forces? " Hong Ling looked at the dragon with several heads on his face and was surprised.


    "That''s the six yunjiao, a monster born in the weak water. It is because of their existence that hell is almost impossible to be broken through by external forces! " A spiritual monk murmured to himself. He seemed to feel something. He suddenly burst out and said, "be careful, master Hongling. Someone wants to sneak in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    The huge force of robbery suddenly exploded in the weak water, making Hongling''s eyes slightly frozen. He didn''t expect that when he entered the gate of hell, someone would dare to attack himself. Moreover, judging from the strength of the robbery force, the other party is still a strong person in the road environment.


    "It''s really annoying." The matchless son pondered for a while, and slightly locked the pupil.


    In an instant, in the cold weak water, suddenly there is a dark gold sword meaning, and the storm blows towards four weeks. At this time, all the water waves are pushed forward by the strong and sharp air, which turns into an amazing undercurrent. And in this current, there are countless swords whistling and trembling, just like a school of deep-sea fish, aiming at the impact of the destructive force.


    Boom!


    The huge water spray suddenly exploded on the water surface, and immediately there was a terrible and tyrannical force interwoven, pushing the calm sea surface out of a huge vacuum vortex. There are two swirling clouds of light and shadow. They are separated from each other, and their bodies exude a formidable and imperious pressure.


    "The seventh apostle!" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking at the old monk in front of her, she said in a deep voice, "I heard that your name is gongsunye? Why, the gate of hell has not yet entered, can''t wait to settle the old accounts between the seventh and the tenth


    Countless trembling dark gold swords are chanting behind Hong Ling, releasing the meaning of a powerful sword. And the weak water between heaven and earth to seal the law of the force. But can''t let its breath weaken at all. It was as if the sea of 3000 weak waters, which had a strong oppressive force on other apostles and friars, was of no use to him.


    Not only weak water, even the ghost fire above it, can not produce any threat to Hongling. At this time, he was permeated with a faint force of water system rules, which resonated with the weak sea. If you carefully understand it, you will find that it is the law of weak water that he has long understood.


    Driven by the calamity of heaven, these laws even directly resolve the terrible suppression brought by ghost fire and weak water. Even the big array hidden in the two can not let Hongling''s power be completely imprisoned. And the consequence of this is that he can always maintain his peak combat power.


    Even if you can only use a trace of heaven, the matchless son of the world can break out the most powerful power. Now he was accompanied by the tears of his wife. Even if the other apostles joined hands, he would not be defeated. As for Gongsun ye, who was the seventh apostle, the intensity and density of the path of heaven in his body were only equivalent to those of Zhao Yuesheng, the ninth apostle. Such a level, Hong Ling really does not pay attention to.


    "Hongling, the tenth apostle! It seems that your strength is much stronger than we imagined! " Gongsun ye, with a cold look on his face, was staring at the matchless son whose robe had changed from white to dark gold. He also reached for a move and grabbed out a bloody long knife out of thin air. He poured his whole body''s strength into it, as if he intended to start directly.


    "Your Excellency has not answered my question!" Instead of paying attention to the ten Yanjun who are staring at this place over the sea of fire, Hong Ling reaches out and grabs a sad sword and points it at Gongsun Yeyao. "I''ll ask you again, are you going to settle the relationship between the seventh hall and the tenth hall?"


    Hiss! The bloody Dao Qi suddenly breaks through the sky and cuts to the sky, with the majestic and incomparable sense of strong horizontal Dao. It even broke the law of weak water between the two people, and cut down heavily towards Hongling. It was like the bloody waning moon. It was obviously Gongsun Ye''s effort to inflict a heavy blow to the tenth apostle on the spot.


    "When you take this knife, you will be qualified to have a dialogue with us! Just a tenth apostle, even if he has some strength, it''s better to keep a low profile against the apostles who are higher than themselves! " Gongsun ye did not hide the arrogance on his face. Although he was old, he would not restrain himself because he was the seventh apostle.


    Seeing the air of the sword falling, Hong Ling shook her head and suddenly raised her hand to gently point out the sword. The blade with dark golden halo was in the middle of the bloody Dao Qi, which was smashed with a bang. Instead of looking back, he locked his pupils. In a flash, several long swords burst out sharp metal whistling sound, cutting six yunjiaosheng from behind into pieces.


    "Now, Lord Gongsun ye, can you give me a good answer?" Hung Ling raised her head and looked at the ugly old man. His tone was still calm and indifferent, but the cold evil spirit from his whole body made the seventh apostle tremble.


    "Hum! After you and I enter the hell, there will be time to settle the accounts of the seventh and tenth hell halls. I hope that when the time comes, Lord Hong Ling, who is the tenth apostle, will have the confidence to ask me! " Gongsun Ye didn''t look at Hong Ling, but he jumped into the air, bent his knees, and shot down into the weak sea with his knife.


    Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, some unhappy looking at the bottom of the vortex is about to disappear at the bottom of the seventh apostle. He suddenly locked his pupils, and suddenly a dark golden streamer lit up under the dark whirlpool. Before Gongsun ye could enter the water, countless Dao long swords with powerful swords were shooting at him.


    Boom!


    The explosion exploded rapidly again at the bottom of the vortex, causing the entire vacuum to collapse directly. Gongsun Ye''s body shape was blown out of the water by the powerful sword spirit after he tried his best to block several long swords. He did not even have time to adjust his posture, the corner of his eye has caught a ray of dark gold thunder.Hiss!


    His body, like a ghost, crossed the seventh apostle on the surface of the water. In an instant, his body broke into countless pieces. Hongling, who maintained the state of Longhua, turned slightly, but didn''t go to see the ugly seventh Yanjun. He killed the seventh apostle with one sword. Although he used the power of the dragon, it was really amazing.


    The majestic vitality continuously diffuses in the broken flesh and blood, and is accompanied by the terrible pressure of rage. All the scattered corpses quickly turned into thick plasma, and congealed into gongsunye''s appearance over the sea of weak water. The seventh apostle was pale and his eyes were full of shame and indignation.


    "How could that happen? He was able to use the force of his blood to directly strengthen the density and intensity of his own Tiandao notch. What is the origin of this tenth apostle! It''s enough not to be suppressed by ghost fire and weak water. It seems that even the great array has little influence on him! "


    Above the sky, Yan Huan, the ninth of the ten Yanjun, was watching Hongling, who rushed into the weak water with great interest. The essence of his eyes became more and more prosperous. He even licked the corner of his mouth, as if enjoying the delicious food. This move, let Su Yanjun eyebrow a pick.


    "This dead demon, do you like Hong Ling Su Mo suddenly thought that if the matchless son was entangled by Yan Huan, it would be very interesting. He was forced to do by Ye Ying before. Isn''t it the credit of this bastard? Do you want to open one eye and close one eye to make the ninth Yanjun feel sick?


    Hong Ling, who was in the weak water with four divine realms, suddenly shivered. He didn''t know who cursed himself behind his back, but he certainly had impure intentions. If such an asshole is really successful, he will have a headache.


    "People, as expected, can not be too excellent, easy to attract bees and butterflies!" The matchless son boasted in his heart, and then slowly withdrew from the Longhua state.


    Now his strength has been able to stabilize the ninth apostle Zhao Yuesheng and the seventh apostle Gongsun Ye. So the next thing he has to think about is the other seven. Among them, the first and second apostles are the most powerful. Once on, even if he has the tears of his concubine, he is not sure to win.


    "Su Yu, wait for me. This time, no matter what, I will make you wake up! " At this time, Hong Ling is sensing the coffin of God''s silence in the ring of space with divine sense, and her face is full of determination. If Su Yu could not be revived this time, he would never go out of hell. If anyone dares to break a big deal, he will not show mercy.


    Hum!


    The clear sword chant constantly rings in the water. In an instant, countless long swords burst out, chopping the six yunjiaosheng into countless pieces. Under the suppression of the ten Yanjun formation, the strength of these monsters has been suppressed by half. It is almost impossible to threaten him.


    The four deities looked at the young apostles in front of them, and their eyes were full of awe inspiring color. This is the peerless monster chosen by Yan Jun, which is enough to suppress the seventh and ninth apostles. And he seems to be younger than the other nine apostles. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, how did he cultivate such a strength?


    Seeing more and more close to the sea bottom of the weak water, Hong Ling can feel more and more strong the force of confinement oppressed on her body. These terrorist forces gathered from the array even began to penetrate his heavenly circuit, making his breath more and more weak.


    In contrast, the strength of the four masters in the divine realm is still strong and not suppressed by the array. However, Hong Ling was keenly aware that once the four men were truly separated from their own defense, they would be destroyed by the powerful weak water force. Under the erosion of this terrible power, even if they are the Taiyi Shenjing, they will be completely disillusioned.


    "It''s no wonder that this place is said to be invincible under the Emperor Yan. Even if it is a strong man in the realm of Taoism, without the seal of Yan Jun, who is responsible for suppressing the formation, I''m afraid we can''t get here. Once the strength of the formation broke out, they could only be killed here. Without enough strength to condense their own curse seal, it is almost impossible for them to revive themselves! "


    Hongling murmured to herself, the dignified color in her eyes became more and more thick. Although the mark of heaven is immortal, human consciousness will be weakened constantly. Once experienced thousands of times of destruction, the remaining consciousness will become chaos. At that time, all the Tiandao scoring circuits will lose the medium of maintenance, and will collapse accordingly.


    "Eternal killing is the erasure of those who are strong in the realm of Taoism on another level. Those who master the power of the laws of time and space can accelerate the passage of time with their own blessing. In this way, the powerful people they killed had little chance to be reborn. Once the personal mark on the mark of heaven cannot be restored, then it is really dead! "


    Constantly sensing the power of the big array below, Hong Ling more and more affirmed their own ideas. How can there be such a simple immortality in this world, which is also based on a strong strength. Otherwise, once killed and sealed by the town, it will also be their own fate in the hands of others. In this way, it is also a disguised death.


    "My Lord, below is the real entrance to hell!" The four divine realms pointed to the huge light clusters that appeared on the sea bottom, and said in a deep voice: "the vacuum vortex formed by this thing has a powerful array to imprison any Taoist rhyme. Therefore, once you enter it, your own Tiandao notch and the Dao artifact on your body will not work. At that time, only the four of us will be able to guard it! ""Do you mean that this entrance is a silent place completely separated from Daoyun and Jieli?" Hong Ling frowned, obviously did not expect to have such a region.


    "Yes, the place of silence is actually the most dangerous. Here, it takes a long time for many monks to wake up once they are killed by the town. And the one who has no understanding of Tao rhyme is the most terrible one


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    At this time, the huge entrance twinkles with colorful halo, and constantly releases a huge force of disaster. Hongling carefully sensed the power inside, and her face became more and more dignified. He can sense that the entrance itself is a powerful array. And the level of his power level has gone beyond himself. This may be the power that he has never understood before.


    "This entrance gives me the feeling of facing a monster like night baby. In the end, what is the gap between Su Mo and me, the cheap father-in-law, and her? " Hung Ling pondered, eyes full of fine awn.


    As a matter of fact, the longer he gets along with night baby, the more he can feel the terrible power of this woman. Even a master like Su Yanjun can''t resist this girl''s all-out attack. As if, their power is in essence, there is a huge gap. This is not a level at all and can not compete with it.


    Bang! The body suddenly light, Hong Ling felt that he had broken into a barrier isolated from the weak water. At this time, there is no longer anyone here. It was obvious that the other apostles who had broken into the place and their monks had entered the entrance.


    "Four adults, the power of heaven on me has been completely suppressed. Next, I will have four guardians At this time, Hongling held the sad sword that had lost its strength and looked at the entrance in front of her.


    Without the powerful plunder power provided by the mark of heaven, he could only use his own cultivation of heaven and fairyland. Even if he borrowed the power of Longhua, he could at most compete with the monks in fairyland. In other words, he is the weakest one among the monks who went into hell this time.


    "Please don''t worry, my Lord. We will fight to protect you!" The four monks bowed down and began to release powerful Qi. Here, except for the self-cultivation of the friars, the power of the law of magic weapons can not be used at all. Therefore, even if the four had Taiyi artifact, they could not play their due power.


    Sensing the strength of these four spirits, Hong Ling nodded with satisfaction. With the formation of these four people, he will not have to worry about other people''s hand in a short time. But the more so, the more he realized that he was at a disadvantage.


    "If only Ye Ying, the evil star, was also there. With her strength, she would be able to withstand the suppression of the entrance. At that time, no matter what the first apostle or the so-called ghost generals in the realm of Taoism, they will unify, clap hands and fan Fei! " For Yeying was excluded by the agreement of the top ten Yanjun, Hongling always felt sorry. If he could rely on this support, Su Yu would be sure to revive.


    "The apostle, we have pushed our strength to the utmost. Let''s go At this time, a Taiyi Shenjing exhaled a long breath of turbid qi and said to Hongling with a dignified eye.


    "Good!" The matchless son nods, also is to mobilize own strength to the extreme. Now he is putting his own safety on the four God realms. If there is any accident, he will be really desperate.


    Brush! The five quickly turned into rainbow light and disappeared in the entrance of the halo vortex. When Hong Ling thoroughly adapted to the light in the channel, he found that the power of confinement was more and more powerful to suppress himself. Even the powerful destiny Dharma form in the sea of God has now fallen into silence.


    This is a desolate area, full of broken bones. Some of them also vaguely exude strong prestige, which makes the five people feel awe inspiring. At this time, Hong Ling only felt that he was in a vacuum that could not be foreseen, and could not find any power to swallow.


    Here, his divine sense can only cover the surrounding ten Zhang, which makes him feel oppressed. Even the four divine realms, at this time jointly released the divine consciousness, is only shrouded in a thousand feet. But this is just the beginning. The more we go into this place, the more we can feel the oppression between heaven and earth.


    "Is this really still in the passage of the entrance? How can we find the first entrance to the 18th floor hell? " A god murmured to himself, and he was obviously lost.


    Hung Ling lowered her head and took a slight look at her tears, trying to pour a trace of strength into it. In an instant, the biotite bracelet is filled with a layer of subtle halo, floating slightly. It points to Hongling''s back, seems to be guiding.


    "Well? How can this thing point to where we came from? "The matchless son of the world turned his head in some doubts, and then he looked very frightened at the next moment. The entrance, which they had been able to see, became blurred. It slowly rippling out a layer of subtle ripples, which is a little bit of collapse.


    "Apostle, how could this entrance disappear?" Several people look at the boundless wilderness, the whole heart almost sink to the bottom of the valley. There is no way back, so how do they return to Fengdu?


    "Don''t worry about it!" Hong Ling took a breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s find the entrance to the first layer of hell. As for the rest, wait till I come back! "


    "Yes The four men nodded respectfully, not daring to disobey Hongling.


    Although they have great power, they still dare not disobey the will of the tenth apostle easily. When the man found the four of them, he once made a shock. Just a look, let them completely burst into plasma. Such monsters, even if they die, dare not offend them."Come on, my bracelet can lead us to the entrance to the first hell!" Hung Ling pondered for a while and then said, "but if there is any danger on the way, please ask the four of you!"


    The five people set off again and shot out in front of them. At the moment of their disappearance, a layer of hazy white fog suddenly rose over the barren wilderness, and the voice of sighing began to ring slightly. The voice was so weak that it was impossible to distinguish the meaning of the word.


    Boom! There was a sudden deafening explosion on the land in the distance, and a strong air wave was spreading around. This force seems to be engulfed by the whole wilderness. When it reaches the five people of Hongling, it has turned into a breeze, which is calm.


    "Be careful. The fluctuation in front of you is caused by the mutual impact of the masters of the divine realm. Their strength is far ahead of you!" Hong Ling carefully sensed a trace of law in the wind and said to the four people beside him.


    The four divine realms were surprised at the words, although they could judge that these forces came from the divine realm. But as for its intensity, the four were not sure. And Hong Ling just felt a little, and then he could say that these forces were still above the four of them. This young apostle, how keen is his perception of power?


    "Lord Hongling, shall we go around?" At this time, a god state twisted his eyebrows, and his face was heavy. They sent the least number of Shenzhou experts from the tenth Yanluo hall. Once attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Good! Move faster, don''t let trouble come to you automatically Hong Ling nodded, reached out and pointed to the left side, and said in a deep voice, "this way, the residual breath here is relatively weak!"


    There is no nonsense at all. The five men are fast in the air. But when they were far away from the distant hedge of the region, the sky and the earth did not know when filled with a trace of blood mist. An indescribable sense of strangeness surged into her heart, making her eyes extremely cold.


    "Who, furtive, dare not come out to see me?" The matchless son of the world stretched out his hand on the sword, and twined it with the power of the law of yin and Yang, and threw it fiercely towards the mist in the distance.


    Hiss!


    The voice of flesh and blood sounded, and in an instant a shrill cry came from afar. The power of the great law of yin and Yang turns into two entangled fish of yin and Yang, expanding rapidly. In a flash, a powerful array slowly emerged in the void, constantly dispelling the blood mist.


    "What is this? How can it be so ferocious?"


    At this time, a spiritual friar was surprised and looked at the dancing vine. These thorny vines are constantly swinging in the void at the moment, pumping out the air and making bursts of air explosion. And their root is a huge stone lotus below.


    "The ghost plants in the divine realm seem to use blood fog as the main means of attack!" Hung Ling pondered, carefully sensing the power between heaven and earth, and then added, "what''s more, its power is not limited here. Has it been transplanted here to protect this area? "


    GAH!


    The hoarse and sharp voice came from a vine, but Hongling''s sad sword stabbed it at this time and penetrated a sarcomatous branch on it. The source of sound comes from a mouthpiece on it. The scarlet mucus continued to slide down the sword, gathering a pool of blood mud on the ground.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid that if we want to pass from now on, someone must solve the stone lotus!" A monk in Taiyi''s state of mind at this time, the breath of his body is constantly released. A dark stick was held in his hand by this man, and under the blessing of the law of his divine realm, a mighty and incomparable power broke out.


    "Be ready, as soon as he entangles the stone lotus, we will escort the Lord away!" At this time, the other three God realms also mobilized their strength to manipulate the strong wind system law, and were ready to leave the monk who had made the move.


    Brush! The monk holding the long stick burst out at this time, and his magic weapon constantly released a great pressure. He was close to the stone lotus, and a bloody vine had been drawn from it. The sharp sound of gas explosion even makes the air ripple in layers.


    Boom! The long stick is lifted up, and the bloody Jingteng will fight in an instant. With the blessing of the long stick, the huge power of the divine state law instantly turns Jingteng into a pool of blood mud. However, before the friar regained his strength, more vines had been laid down. Hong Ling was appalled by such an intensive offensive.


    "Be ready to take over. If he fails, two of you will get him back!" Hung Ling pondered for a while, pointed to the third monk, and then added: "the rest of you, give me the cultivation for the time being. I want to solve the stone lotus in front of me first, and then send our tail hanging all the time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    On the wilderness, Hongling and the three great spiritual monks raised their own strength to the critical point, staring at the ten foot high stone lotus. The rattan on this thing is too terrible. Because it can''t be moved easily, its use of vine has reached a peak in the long years of protecting itself.


    Bang!


    Bursts of air burst sound between the sky and the earth, with layers of ripples rippling in the void. The dense and bloody wattle vine is constantly drawing down, which makes the God state master holding an iron stick tired to deal with it. Although his own strength is also very top-notch in the divine realm, there is no spiritual supplement here, and he dare not let go of a war.


    The dark long stick turned into countless lights and shadows, which constantly defeated the Jingteng. This makes the air filled with a green and astringent smell, which also has a trace of undetectable fishy salty blood gas. The next moment, the hand of the Taiyi God state suddenly qi stagnation, people have been flooded by the vine.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar was just enough to blow up, and the heavily injured monk had turned into a meteorite and smashed down heavily. The blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth was constantly torn into a blood mist by the powerful impact, and his clothes were also broken along with it. Without waiting for him to land, there are already two figures rising from the sky with the power of dense laws.


    "Give me your accomplishments for the time being!" Hongling didn''t even go to see the two sacred realms that had entangled the stone lotus vine. Instead, she opened her mouth and drank to another monk beside her. Before he could say another word, the monk had put his hand against his back heart and forced one third of his accomplishments into his meridians.


    In a flash, Hongling, who was originally just in the fairyland, rushed her strength to the early stage of Taiyi. The monk who gave him cultivation was the peak of Taiyi''s divine realm. Even if only one third of it was lent out temporarily, it was enough for him to enter the divine realm.


    "Lord Hongling, I can only do so much at present!" The spiritual monk looked at him apologetically with a look of dispirited. Although he only succeeded in pouring one-third of his accomplishments into the body of matchless sons, with the loss in the process, his own strength was only half.


    "Enough!" Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid Qi, and suddenly locked the pupil, which instantly triggered the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his body.


    An indescribable tiny ripple suddenly rippled around, with a trace of pure divine consciousness in it. They quickly spread out to outline a mysterious boundary, covering the void within a thousand feet of the stone lotus. For a moment, the power of the small world, which was so powerful and extreme, was suddenly suppressed.


    The four spiritual monks are working together to resist the continuous pulling of Jingteng, and suddenly realize the will of the world pouring out from the tenth disciple of his family, and his mind can''t help but tremble. They can feel that under the pressure of Hongling''s small world, the stone lotus, which was once extremely violent, has become listless.


    Holding out his hand, he took out the sad sword and wiped it again. Hong Ling looked at the delicate marks on the body of the sword. Sensing that the power of this sword was temporarily restored to Taiyi state, his eyes were full of essence. Seeing a lot of Jingteng put aside the four gods, he took it hard, and the matchless son of the world flung his sword.


    Hum!


    The clear sword chant is constantly sounded, but the long sword shot out rapidly splits into illusions, and constantly bursts out with great sword meaning. The dark golden sword storm, which was so strong and powerful, was raging at this time and directly submerged all scarlet vines.


    The bloody juice is constantly seeping from the broken vine, and then it is directly crushed by the strong sword meaning. All the dancing vines were cut back and forth, instantly turned into countless pieces, and then were beaten into nothingness. Under the oppression of the small world, these terrifying blood vines, which are so powerful that they can hurt the master of Shenjing, can not even effectively carry the random blow of Hongling.


    When the whole emptiness covered by Jingteng is finally cleaned up, only the giant stone lotus standing in the wilderness is left on the whole ground. It is constantly trembling at this time, and there is a strong consciousness in it, which stimulates the air and bursts out a shrill roar.


    Obviously, after the level of life reaches the level of God, the object has already had its own consciousness. For the young man in white standing in the air, he felt awe from his heart. Especially when its power is completely suppressed by the ten heavenly realms, this awe has turned into deep fear.


    "How strong! Is this the horror of the apostles? Even if it was a blow to the stone lotus, but the power I gave him only consumed a tiny trace of it! " The monk of Shenjing, who passed the cultivation to Hongling, stood in the same place and looked at the Apostle with awe.


    "This is the terror of those who are strong in the way! Even though it is impossible to mobilize the heaven''s plundering power which belongs to its own realm, even if the power of the lower level of the divine realm can be mobilized, it will be able to explode into the ultimate strength. This is enough to make them invincible! What''s more, Lord Hongling has opened up a small world! "


    At this time, other deities also looked at the matchless son in the air with a look of horror. The eyes were full of blazing halo that could not be concealed. Only such powerful monsters that make them feel ashamed can they be convinced by the four people who are the peak of Taiyi.Above the void, the matchless son of heaven stood in the air, his robes fluttering in the wind. All around him, countless long swords surrounded him like stars and moon, constantly releasing the dark golden sword meaning of Aurora. And the stone lotus, which is dozens of feet in size below, is constantly emitting a shrill roar, like a threat or a panic.


    "Very strong stone lotus, but not how to see people!" Hong Ling glanced at the trembling plant, seized a sword again, and said with a smile, "do you think I should let you go, or should I erase it?"


    Roar!


    A low roar came from the tall stone lotus, and a strong breath began to revive. Hongling vaguely felt that there seemed to be a powerful creature in the stone lotus. And this power has gone beyond the realm of Taiyi God.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the tenth apostle was really lucky to find a lotus demon from this bloody stone lotus! " A vigorous laugh suddenly came from the void behind, which made Hongling frown slightly. He turned around and looked coldly at the group.


    "The fifth apostle goes to the palace." Matchless son of the world slightly frowned, looking at the rough middle-aged who was half a body taller than himself, and his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    This apostle''s rank was higher than Gongsun Ye''s, and his strength at this time was Taiyi''s divine realm. What makes people more alert is that behind this person, there are ten powerful God state masters standing quietly. One of them is still a master of Ning Dao realm who has been suppressed by the curse of heaven.


    "Lord Hongling, don''t misunderstand me. Shangguanyou doesn''t want to be enemies with monsters like you. Therefore, I am here to join hands with you! " Shangguanyou seems to see Hongling''s fear for himself, and immediately said, "in fact, I don''t care much about the Apocalypse jade sealed in the depths of hell, but I''m very interested in the ghosts in hell!"


    "Does Shangguan feel that it is possible for us to cooperate with each other?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, the sword around the storm is still not subsided, "you are the fifth apostle, will not condescend to cooperate with me!"


    Shangguan Youwen speech, smile on the face more thick. He looked at Hong Ling and reached down to the stone lotus. Bang, this is breeding lotus demon ghost plant, is actually broken by its finger. And in the middle of that fragment, there is a bloody crystal at this time, emitting a strange red light.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate with me, but you should understand that you can''t stand in hell with your strength!" Shangguan you reached for the bloody stone and seemed to put it away. Instead of looking at the face of the matchless son, he said quietly, "you know, this is just the periphery of hell, not even the first floor!"


    "So?" Hong Ling also bent his finger forward and directly defeated the power of the fifth apostle with a sword. The bloody stone just floated up and fell again and again in an instant.


    "Therefore, if an apostle like me, who is higher than your excellency, wants to do something, you will not be able to stop it." With a smile, shangguanyou said in a deep voice: "as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I only want the crystal left by those ghost creatures in hell. If I find the Apocalypse jade, I will give it to you for compensation, how about it? "


    "Give it to me for a fee?" Hongling grabbed the blood crystal left by the stone lotus, turned her head and looked at Shangguan you indifferently. "Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this


    "How dare you question the words of the fifth apostle Shangguan you hasn''t answered yet. Some of the ten Taiyi monks behind him have said something to drink Zha. They look at Hongling seriously.


    Hum! The clear chant of the sword rang out again between heaven and earth, making the whole void filled with sword meaning. A subtle sense of God, at this time, locked in the spiritual realm monk who spoke, and faintly sent out a chill.


    "Fifth apostle shangguanyou, did you kill him yourself, or did I do it?" Hung Ling raised his chin, nuogued at the Shenjing friar who was abusive and said in a soft voice, "if you do it yourself, maybe only one of these people will die. If I were to come, it would be hard to say how many of them would survive! "


    "You are as bold as the legend says. You are a headache, Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle!" Shangguan you sighed, as if to Hongling''s words are very sorry. He reached out his hand and took out a huge sword the size of a door plank from the void, carried it on his shoulder, and said grimly, "come on, let''s take a look at them one by one."


    "As you wish!" Hong Ling smiles and locks her pupils.


    In an instant, the great sword idea suddenly surged up. Numerous dark gold swords burst out sharp metal whistling sound, and burst into the sky towards the ten Taiyi gods. Such a powerful sword like storm is very interesting to Shangguan at first sight.


    Brush! The ten figures quickly spread around, forming a strong battle line. Under their feet, there are layers of mysterious ripples rippling, layers of interwoven strong law silk thread. These continuous cruising lines quickly outline a mysterious array, which runs quickly under the blessing of ten people.


    "Lord Hongling, be careful. This is the battle array that the fifth Yanjun personally pushed and performed. It can let the friars in it explode into the geometric power of condensing the number of people in the battle array!" At this time, he saw the appearance of the battle line in a divine realm of the tenth Yanluo hall, and in an instant he yelled at Hongling."You should not worry about your tenth apostle!" Shangguanyou walked out slowly in the air, and said in a grim voice to the four gods and gods brought by Hongling: "after all, no matter what he does, he is a strong man in the realm of Tao. Although he is only the tenth apostle of the lowest rank, he is immortal even here! And you, these trash that can''t even understand Dao Yun, will fall


    Hum! The sound of metal trembling like the wings of a bee colony suddenly rings out, but it is a myriad of dark golden sad swords. At this time, it rapidly reverses and descends towards Shangguan you. They resonated with each other, and slowly formed a strong cage, which temporarily bound the fifth apostle.


    The matchless son held a simple dark gold sword, and there was a bronze mirror of the same color under his feet. He did not look at the battle line that enveloped him, but reversed the God of sorrow and made a stroke in the palm of his left hand. Hiss! The scarlet blood gushed out from the ferocious gap, dropping constantly on the mirror under Hongling''s feet.


    "Well, the fifth apostle shangguanyou, I will show you one of them!" The matchless son looked at the mirror which was stained by blood stains. He showed his white teeth at Shangguan you elegantly and politely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    Goo Doo Doo! Spread at the foot of Hongling mirror, at this time, suddenly constantly gushing up a bloody bubble. Immediately, there is a thick plasma gushing out of these bubbles. Those inscriptions drawn by the matchless son himself slowly turned into a dark golden circuit, which attached all the plasma.


    At this time, shangguanyou was in the storm of sword idea interwoven by the sad God sword. There was a strong barrier around him to resist the attack and killing of all the long swords. These long swords, which can hardly be seen to the end, are constantly breaking out into the most powerful edge, and rippling the protective barrier of the fifth apostle.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, do you think you can kill me here with these swords?" Shangguanyou gently put down the huge sword on his shoulder and laid it on his side. Without waiting for Hongling to respond, he had already whirled around with his sword and suddenly turned into a spinning top with high speed.


    Hiss! Countless half moon swords roared and turned into flying moon marks, which shot around. This contains the sword of Shangguan youtaiyi spirit state. Every time you hit a sad sword, you can directly destroy it. Obviously, in the face of this annoying sword storm, the fifth apostle had to do his best.


    "Has Shangguan misunderstood something?" Hong Ling ignored the broken sword, but suddenly locked the pupil. At the same time, the blood plasma of his feet rose rapidly and formed a pattern. The matchless son held the sword slightly and said in a deep voice, "what I have done is just to hold you down so that you can kill your subordinates in the divine realm."


    Boom! The huge air waves suddenly burst out in the suspended mirror, and ten streams of plasma coagulated into a matchless son in white, standing against the wind with a sword. Hongling''s Noumenon stood at the back of these bodies and suddenly raised the sword to the sky.


    In an instant, a bloody ripple of the law of the heavenly eclipse spread rapidly around, enveloping all the body parts. Immediately, the blood color turned into a mist, which completely covered the ten God state monks brought by the fifth Apostle and the battle array they formed.


    Brush, brush! The ten figures quickly set off and shot around. Sad God sword in their hands flashing cold light, constantly releasing the dense sword light.


    "Interesting kid, I didn''t expect you to have this skill! But how long can you hold me back with just a little borrowed strength? " Shangguan you''s voice came slowly from the spinning top, with a hint of teasing, "moreover, Lord Hongling seems to have underestimated my ten subordinates! Even if you have condensed your body by secret method, it is almost impossible to kill them! "


    "So how about we play?" As soon as Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she didn''t pay attention to the body that had been fighting with the top ten monks in the divine realm. Instead, she said in a cold voice to Shangguan: "Shangguan, you and I will have a competition to see who killed the subordinates of the other party first. As long as you and I are dead, how about stopping at the same time? "


    "Oh? Are you so confident that you can win? " Shangguan you was stunned and then said, "since you are so elegant, I will accompany you. However, I have a monk in ningdaojing. You can''t kill him


    "No harm!" Hong Ling shook his head. "There is no way to drive any power related to the way of heaven here. He was killed. It''s no different from dying once!"


    "Then, the game, let''s go!" Shangguanyou smiles, the spinning top suddenly towards the four gods of the tenth Yama hall.


    "As you wish!" Hong Ling smile, the power of the small world on the body suddenly soared. At this time, he held the blood crystal left by the stone lotus in his hand, and there was a dense sky erosion law in his palm. And when his ten separate bodies began to burst out different halos of law, the battle that oppressed them began to collapse.


    Click! CLICK! Like the sound of glass cracking, it is the power of the ten series of laws of the matchless son. With the blessing of the will of the small world, it began to tear apart the structure of the battle array. Ten branches of the body continue to shuttle back and forth, violent issued to the extreme force. They keep a weak balance with the top ten masters.


    Hum! The light of the sword turns into a rainbow and flies across the sky in an instant. When the figure of the matchless son Hongling was revealed, the long sword in his hand had already penetrated into the man''s eyebrows, and the cold tip of the sword pierced through the back of his head. The thick blood drips from the edge of the sword, gently smashing a trace of the battle line.


    He raised his hand to condense a flame and slapped it on the body of the man. Hong lingfu flashed away and disappeared in place. And the corpse that bathed in the fire, at the moment, is rapidly disappearing in the flame and condensing into a bloody bead.


    "Your first subordinate is dead. Don''t shangguanyou kill the God state master I brought?"


    The long voice came from the distant battle line surrounded by blood mist, which made the fifth apostle''s face cold. He did not expect that the cage of the tenth apostle, the matchless son, would be so tough. Even if he broke one sad sword after another with his sword spirit, the scattered dark gold metal chips would soon condense into new sword tools.


    At this time, shangguanyou seems to be trapped in a puzzle that is hard to crack. No matter how terrible his power erupts, he cannot destroy the sword storm. The consequence of his inability to break through was that he had no chance to contact the four sacred realms of the tenth Yama palace.Hiss! Another sword pierced through one''s heart. Hongling hit the fire and killed another again. At this time, the two blood colored soul beads of the divine realm are suspended in the air, and constantly release the strange blood. And with their emergence, all the forces of the body have skyrocketed again.


    "Asshole, you cheat!" Shangguan you was a little angry. He watched Hong Ling join hands with one of them to wipe out the third holy land. The whole person was furious, "Hongling, the tenth apostle, you trapped me with a long sword. This is cheating!"


    "Oh? Does shangguanyou think this is cheating? " Hong Ling smiles and says in a deep voice, "but I cheated. What can you do? If you have the ability, you can try it yourself! "


    The dazzling sword light turned into the Wanyue, and cut off the head of the fourth God state, and Hongling''s Qi became more and more prosperous. If he had borrowed the power of the monk of the divine realm before, he was only in the early stage of Taiyi''s divine realm. At this time, after killing these masters, his power was completely stable in the middle of Taiyi''s realm. Moreover, there is a faint upward trend in this breath.


    Roar! Shangguan you kept yelling, and it was obvious that he was furious to the extreme. At this moment, he seems to have lost his sense, the strength of his body is constantly climbing, as if to break through the existing shackles. However, it was almost in vain.


    "I''ve killed the fifth one, shangguanyou!" Hong Ling crossed with a monk in the divine realm. He turned around and patted the sword on his shoulder. In an instant, a strong sword appeared on the man, which made his body collapse into a pile of broken meat.


    "Hongling, the tenth apostle, do you really want to stay with me in the fifth hell hall?" Shangguanyou suddenly calmed down and threatened: "it''s too late for you to turn back now. Otherwise, once you get out of hell, the fifth Yanjun of my family will definitely want you to live or die!"


    "Oh, fifth apostle, you are threatening me Hong Ling suddenly stopped and said in a soft voice, "what a terrible thing! You see, my heart is in a mess and I can''t calm down any more! "


    Hum! With the second sword, Hongling released the blood crystal of the stone lotus and held the new sword in her left hand. He bent his knees slightly to get ready, and suddenly flew into the air on the battle line. In an instant, he had burst out. Without any words, the matchless son of the world quickly danced his double swords and cut out countless interlaced swords.


    At this time, the roaring sword Qi interweaved into a powerful sword net, which instantly submerged the sixth God state. The tenth apostle, however, ignored the war situation and turned to twist his waist in the air and crossed with the seventh monk.


    "Ah The shrill scream overlapped, and was instantly drowned by the sword chant all over the void.


    Shangguanyou stopped his fast turning body and watched the sixth and seventh deities which were blown into two pools of mud in the battle, and his eyes were about to crack. How long did he bet with Hong Ling that seven of the ten divine realms had been slaughtered by the new tenth apostle.


    "Stop it!" Shangguan you roared, and there was a black ghost fire on his body. On his body surface, the strong muscles that had been uplifted, at this time slowly grew a white calcareous bone spur.


    "Oh, I''m angry!" Hong Ling turned her head slightly, looked at the angry fifth apostle, and said in a soft voice, "Lord Shangguan, use your blood power now, but it''s not cost-effective!"


    The matchless son of the world is saying, already overturned the long sword of left hand, hurl one suddenly. The sword, which broke through the sky, turned into a sword rainbow and shot away at the throat of the eighth God state. Not waiting for it to hit this person, Hongling has already locked the pupil.


    Hum! The sword quickly split into illusions, and instantly nailed to the man''s four limbs. The Taiyi God state master from the fifth Yanluo hall even had no time to scream, and he was nailed to a mirror image of Hongling. The thick blood gushed out from the mirror image of the body, and instantly devoured the body.


    "There are only two of them left, shangguanyou!" Hongling reaches out and wipes up the sword ridge of the God of sorrow and ignites it with the true fire of Samadhi. He did not look at the ninth monk who wanted to escape from the battle, and suddenly stabbed his sword at the big array.


    Boom! The whole dying soldier''s body was engulfed by the burning fire. At this time, shangguanyou''s blood awakening has reached the last moment.


    "You lose, Shangguan!" Hong Ling grinned grimly and shot out at the tenth friar. Without waiting for the state of God to return to God, his hands of the cloth dragon scales had already penetrated the heart of the man, and came out from behind. On the dragon''s claws, there was also a trembling heart.


    "Is it painful?" Hongling slowly drew out the Dragon claws, and then grabbed out the heart with the sticky blood, and asked the monk who had been punctured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    Boom! The extreme power of God''s state exploded between the heaven and the earth, making the countless sad swords blocking the void instantly broken. Without waiting for Hong Ling to react, there is a huge virtual shadow among the metal flakes melted by the fragments of the long sword, slowly stepping out of the air.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with calcareous white bone spines, and he walked towards the matchless son of the world step by step. He did not pay attention to the four sacred realms of the tenth Yama temple, which were protected by the powerful defensive array. Instead, he was staring at the tenth apostle Hong Ling with a murderous intent.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, killed all my subordinates. Are you happy?" The tone of Shangguan you is a little hoarse, but the chilling chill attached to it still makes people shiver.


    "I am very happy to be able to win the fifth apostle in the game." With a smile, Hong Ling looked at shangguanyou, who was almost ten feet in size, and then added, "it''s a pity that among the ten people who died, there is a strong one in the realm of Tao. I''m still sorry that I can''t wipe him out completely


    "Lord Hongling doesn''t need to be like this!" Shangguan you was carrying a heavy sword and said with a grim smile, "I will kill you here soon. Let your four gods be a witness! How many years do you think I should keep you here? 10000 years or 100000 years? "


    "Lord Hongling, run away!"


    At this time, the four divine realms were drinking in a hurry, and Qi urged their own strength to soar into the sky. With the powerful halo of divine law, they shot toward Shangguan. The mission of the four is to ensure Hong Ling''s safe entry into hell. Now it is time for the fifth apostle to awaken their blood and sacrifice for this.


    "Oh? It''s really brave of ants to die for their loyalty! " Shangguan you smile, hands in the air a pat, a bang will hit four people heavily into the earth. He did not pay attention to the smoke and dust from the crater. Instead, he looked at the matchless son in white, and his tone was icy, "so, Lord tenth, can you die?"


    Shangguanyou didn''t even care about the four people who couldn''t afford to be seriously injured in the crater. His main goal now is to kill Hong Ling. As for the mole ants from the tenth Hall of hell, he wanted to let these people take a good look at the tragic end of the confrontation between his own apostles and his fifth Yama palace!


    Even if the four men did not die, he had time to wipe them out after he went to Guanyou. And Hongling, a master of Tao realm, is the most important goal at present. Even if we can''t really erase it, it''s good to seal this tenth apostle here for tens of thousands of years.


    "My Lord, why should we fight and kill among the apostles?" Hong Ling sighed and then said with a smile: "besides, according to the rules of the game, I won, didn''t I? You and I have made an agreement. As long as one party''s subordinates die, then we will stop fighting! "


    Hum! Shangguan snorted coldly and looked down upon the young monk in white. When he saw the scarlet mist around Hong Ling''s body, the killing intention in his eyes was more powerful.


    "Lord Hongling, I will tell you clearly today! Because you destroy my interest, cause me to be in a bad mood! Therefore, I, the fifth Yanjun disciple shangguanyou, decided not to abide by our game agreement any more


    The roaring sound of metal breaking through the void accompanied by the cold words of the fifth apostle made the void be cut into layers of ripples by the huge sword. This situation is like a thunderbolt. Shengsheng breaks through the air and cuts into Hongling''s chest, leaving him no chance to react.


    Bang! The body was like a broken sack, and it was thrown back heavily. Hongling only had time to reach out and condense a long sword in front of her. Her eyes caught the huge sword cut by the sky.


    There was a dull sound again, and the God state of the fourth tenth Yama hall saw his own apostles cut by the powerful sword. Immediately, Wushuang Shizi was driven by the blade of the sword and smashed heavily into the thick earth below.


    "Lord Hongling!" Four people exclaimed, obviously for the matchless son was shangguanyou heavy damage is very shocked.


    "Ha ha! You see, just a tenth apostle. Once he meets someone higher than him, he can only be regarded as a useless person who can''t fight back! " Shangguan you grinned grimly and was very satisfied with his results.


    The four spirits are gloomy and want to struggle to get up from the crater where they are. However, their own injuries are so serious that they can''t make them move. What''s more terrible is that between heaven and earth is filled with the power of the blood law gushing from shangguanyou, which constantly suppresses the wounds of the four people and makes them unable to heal themselves.


    "The blood of the God of death, the fifth apostle, awakened to the blood of the God of death!" An older monk of Taiyi divine realm looked at shangguanyou covered with bones and thorns on his face and said in a deep voice: "it is said that the ghost God of death is actually a ghost from hell! Therefore, he can break through the boundary of Taiyi and elevate his strength to the realm of Dalao temporarily


    "Good taste! It''s a pity that you can recognize the origin of the Apostle''s awakening. It''s a pity that you understand it later! Otherwise, the tenth apostle you are guarding would not have chosen to be enemies of shangguanyou so foolishly! "Shangguanyou grinned grimly, and the white calcified bone spurs on his body continuously released a strong breath, which vaguely isolated the suppression of his own breath here. This makes his whole body of cultivation, was released a trace that can not be checked. And it is this silk from its own heaven, enough to let him break out of the Dharma Realm of cultivation.


    Hongling lies in the ravine cut by the giant sword, and her body is almost completely broken. At this time, he was like a puppet made of pieces of meat. His blood was mixed with sand and twisted into a ball. A trace of strong vitality is still pouring out, trying to put his flesh and blood together again. However, the huge figure standing between heaven and earth glanced at him.


    "It''s so powerful that people can admire its vitality, Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle! Even if you can''t mobilize the slightest bit of heaven''s looting power, I''m surprised by the vastness of your vitality Shangguan you was very interested in looking at the broken body of the matchless son, and then smashed down the huge sword.


    Bang! Thick plasma splashed up, making the air with a trace of fishy salty blood gas. Hongling had been able to maintain a complete posture, in this moment was smashed by Shengsheng. The pain was like a tide, almost drowning his consciousness. As the tide of pain receded from the depths of his soul, he found himself broken into countless pieces.


    "Stop it! Fifth apostle, stop A Taiyi God state can not see down, he difficult swallow saliva, to Shangguan youse Li Ebara''s drink.


    Boom! A deafening noise suddenly exploded on the earth, but shangguanyou urged the sword awn on the huge sword, and directly smashed a huge meteorite crater into the gully where Hong Linglian was with him. When the fifth apostle raised the bloody sword with a grim smile, there was no figure of matchless son in the whole cave.


    "What did you say? Stop it? " The huge figure tilted his head and asked the talking figure, "why stop? Are you dissatisfied with me


    "The apostle of Shangguan, even if you kill Lord Hongling, you can''t wipe it out completely! You are also the disciples of Yan Jun in the ten halls. Why do you do so well? " At this time, the monk of the second God state stood up and said solemnly to Shangguan you.


    "Ho! If he Hongling is a good subject to my shangguanyou, how can he kill my ten God realms. If he knows himself well with you and helps me hunt ghosts in hell, then why should I embarrass him Shangguan you sneered, obviously for Hongling to kill his subordinates still have strong resentment.


    "You and Lord Hongling have made an agreement. As long as one party kills all the subordinates of the other party first, the two sides will occupy it. Lord shangguanyou, if you break the contract now, you will have an indelible stain on the reputation of the fifth Yama palace! " The third monk vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "The God state master in the tenth hall is really powerful! Have you started to teach me how to be a man in shangguanyou before you enter the hell? " The huge figure suddenly grinned and smashed his sword again.


    Bang! The first friar who opened his mouth was directly crushed and his soul was shattered. Shangguan Youxing kept on, and then reached out to catch the second monk. Before the man screamed, he clenched his fist and crushed it into powder. Seeing the third monk holding up and taking the fourth monk up, the fifth apostle suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hiss! A sharp bone spur suddenly fell off shangguanyou''s tongue and was driven by its powerful Qi, which directly smashed the third friar in the air. Seeing the fourth friar falling from the air, the fifth disciple suddenly flashed and stepped down heavily.


    When shangguanyou raised his boots, only a pool of blood mud was left in the footprints. He quickly killed the four God realms, and all the time was shorter than Hongling''s previous killing of his subordinates.


    "Remember, if there is an afterlife, don''t provoke the existence that you can''t resist. Otherwise, if you die, you can''t leave the whole body behind! " Shangguan you grinned grimly and looked up at the blood mist floating in the sky. After Wushuang Shizi was killed by him with a sword, the fog has not cleared. I don''t know what''s weird in it.


    "Oh! After all, it''s still a step too late to save the four adults! " The faint sigh sounded between the heaven and the earth, which made Shangguan''s dark face coagulate.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, are you going to be reborn so soon?" Shangguan you raised his head, grinned and said, "all four of your subordinates are dead. It seems that I won the game in the end."


    Whoa! A light wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth, blowing all the blood mist. Between the clouds and the clouds, the blood fog quickly devoured ten blood soul beads, slowly releasing a huge pressure. An indescribable strong breath, at this time constantly expanding in the fog, as if there is a terrible monster to be born from.


    "Oh! Do you know, Shangguan, I hate people who don''t obey the rules of the game! " Hong Ling''s words came again from the void, as if with a trace of helplessness. Soon, the blood between heaven and earth on the rapid contraction gathered, like a whirlpool into a dark gold bronze mirror.


    "I just don''t obey the rules of the game. As the tenth apostle, what can you do?" Shangguanyou''s tone was hoarse and arrogant. He suddenly swung his huge sword and smashed it at the bronze mirror. "After smashing this magic weapon, it''s not so easy for you to be reborn."Silence, silence without any sound. Even the huge sword cut by the sky has been silenced at this time. But when it cut through the bronze mirror, it actually penetrated through the past directly and failed to break it. This made the fifth apostle look a little ugly.


    When the huge bronze mirror began to stand up, like a huge pupil standing in the void, shangguanyou''s face began to become ugly. He saw that Hong Ling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, was standing in the mirror and looking at him indifferently.


    "Lord Shangguan you, do you know what is the realm above the road of transformation?" Hongling''s tone of quiet cold, with a trace of awe inspiring killing. When he walked out of the mirror slowly, his clothes and robes were slowly stained with a layer of dark gold.


    Boom! The huge gas engine began to explode between heaven and earth, making Shangguan you''s face difficult to see the extreme. He carefully sensed the power of his matchless son Hongling, his face slowly twisted from calm to fright. Without any hesitation, the fifth apostle set out abruptly, and was about to escape in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    On the barren wilderness, the matchless son of heaven still stands still in the air. The dark gold bronze mirror behind him was turning into a thick metal mist and pouring into his robe. With his white clothes and robes constantly gushing out dense dark golden streamer, Hong Ling''s robbery is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Fifth apostle shangguanyou, you have not answered my question yet." Hong Ling raised her head slightly and reached for the huge figure of ten Zhang.


    Hiss! Breaking through the sky, the finger awn instantly pierced shangguanyou''s body, leaving a huge blood hole on the body of ten Zhang in size. The fifth apostle, who awakened the blood of the God of death in the underworld, trembled and fell from the void again.


    Looking at the four pools of blood left on the earth, Hong Ling sighed with regret. After all, he didn''t have time to save the four God state masters. His heart was a little gloomy. Although these four men were brought out from the tenth Yanjun palace, they are of good temperament. I thought they would be able to protect them well, but I didn''t expect that they would die in shangguanyou''s hands before entering the first hell.


    "Hong Ling, the tenth apostle, how can you have the existence of robbery! Even though I awakened the blood of the God of death, it was only a trace that could not be checked. What method did you use to break out such a terrible force! "


    Shangguanyou''s mouth constantly gushes out the thick blood silk, which dyed its sharp teeth red. He stares at Hong Ling like a monster that shouldn''t exist. Why, in this piece of barren wilderness, he can break out such a powerful force.


    "So, Lord shangguanyou, do you know what the realm is above the realm of Huadao?" Hong Ling gave him a look, and then said, "if you don''t say it, I will be very distressed."


    "Nirvana Nirvana Above the transformation of Tao is Nirvana! In this realm, what a monk can mobilize is still his own mark of heaven. But the terrible thing is that they have the ability to directly destroy the heavenly circuit in their bodies. In addition, it can quickly revive the nirvana! "


    Without the slightest concealment, Shangguan you said what he knew. He knew that even though he was the fifth apostle in front of the monster Hongling, he had lost the qualification to be equal to him.


    "Nirvana!" Hongling sighed slightly and said in a deep voice, "in other words, can''t Nirvana be sealed and killed?"


    "Yes! Every monk who cultivates the Tao realm can only rely on the array if he wants to copy the path of heaven in his body. However, in a region separated from any force, they are no different from ordinary people. But in the face of the strong nirvana, all this is not a problem! "


    "Perhaps, the density and intensity of their own heavenly path loop are not much different from the Huadao realm. But after entering the nirvana realm, they can keep the existence of their own path of heaven as long as they want. This is nirvana. Even if it is destroyed, it can be reborn rapidly. Because the heavenly circuit of the strong one of Nirvana has already involved the origin! "


    Close your eyes carefully and feel the power in your body. The smile in Hongling''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. He has already understood shangguanyou''s words and the realm he is now in. When he was killed by the town, the tears of the Ming Ji, who was destroyed with him, could even give birth to a bit of robbery. It is precisely by seizing this extraordinary force that the matchless son of the world has stepped into a new situation.


    There is no doubt that the chert bracelet given to him by Yeying is definitely not an ordinary artifact of Daoism. It is a powerful Nirvana Dharma tool, which cannot be destroyed or sealed. Such a powerful artifact reminds Hong Ling of the diamond chisel that the emperor sent to lianchengyue. That magic instrument, to his feeling is the same.


    "Well, Shangguan, I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''ll see you in hell!" Looking at shangguanyou''s huge body, Hongling flipped his hands and clapped it.


    Boom! The huge force of robbery directly smashed the man and killed him on the spot. Hong Ling didn''t think he had killed the fifth apostle, but he didn''t care. When the realm reached a new level, he was confident of competing with any of the ten apostles.


    With the Yan Huang emperor mirror back into the sea of God, Hong Ling quickly set off, toward the distance burst away. On his left wrist, the tears of Mingji constantly released a trace of Hao light to guide him. On the earth, there are constantly powerful supernatural ghosts breaking through the earth, but in an instant they are wiped out by the powerful robbery force on the spot.


    Hong Ling didn''t even stop, but shot away in the distance. In his body now, all the power is surging, slowly turning into a powerful force. When a huge entrance appears in the sight, the power flowing through his meridians is only the force of robbery.


    "In Nirvana, all the Tao and the power of the monk are completely integrated. Whether it is consciousness, or blood, or even the soul is like this! The friars themselves have become the marks of heaven. Because of this, this realm has realized the real detachment Carefully understand the power of internal circulation, Hongling''s oily produced a feeling of relief.


    When he was killed directly by shangguanyou with a huge sword, he could not resist any strength on his body. The fifth apostle, who had awakened the blood of the God of death, was able to mobilize a little bit of disaster. Under such circumstances, even if he wakes up the blood of the dragon, he can only be killed."The power of nirvana is, in essence, a more powerful force to rob heaven. If we say that the former coagulation and transformation of the Taoist realm can only guarantee the monks'' passive self rebirth after being killed. Then nirvana is to let people grasp the key to the mechanism of rebirth. And this key, in fact, is to turn everything of a monk into the way of heaven thoroughly


    The matchless son of heaven is still moving forward rapidly, but his consciousness of heaven has been completely integrated with his own divine consciousness. If we say that he was in the realm of transforming the Tao, his consciousness of the heavenly way can only evolve slowly under the condition of stimulating the notch of the circle of the heavenly way. So every thought he has now reached this level.


    "For the promotion of consciousness to heaven is to be immortal. And it is the key to determine whether there is a mark of heaven, and this is the power of Nirvana


    Realizing this, Hong Ling suddenly found that everything around her suddenly brightened up. Perhaps, because of his early practice, his accumulation of strength is not comparable to that of Yeying, but his own level has reached the same level. From today on, he has no more scruples.


    Finally, I was promoted to Nirvana again. I don''t know if I can step into Taiyi after returning from hell this time? " Hongling pondered, seeing that the entrance of the first hell was more and more clear, and his face slowly condensed a trace of smile.


    Brush, brush! At the moment, several figures shot rapidly and swept towards him. Although it has regained its destructive power, Hongling still feels like a fairyland. Without the application of the heavenly way, these forces are just slightly stronger than ordinary monks in the same realm.


    "Who are you? Stop here!" The sound of a powerful and violent drink sounded, which made Hongling frown slightly. When he saw many monks blocking the road, he could not help but coagulate a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "I''m Hongling, the 10th Yanjun''s disciple. What do you mean by intercepting this seat here?" Hong Ling looked at the five Taiyi God state masters who were standing in front of him in the sky, and asked with some displeasure.


    "It turned out to be the tenth apostle. I''m sorry that this entrance has been taken down by some of the apostles behind us. Mr. Hong Ling, you are late. Please go and find another entrance! " At this time, a monk looked at the young friar in white with a wry smile on his face.


    "If I have to go in from here?" Hongling eyebrows a pick, the Qi machine on the body faintly rampant.


    "Then I will be offended!" A friar did not put his tenth apostle''s identity in his eyes, but snickered: "although you are the tenth apostle, you should also obey the rules! If not, it will suffer! "


    "That''s it Hong Ling nodded and reached for a little bit in the void. In an instant, a cold ripple rapidly rippled in front of him, among which there were sharp and cold cones in the faint chatter. He raised his head and said in a cold voice, "you can get out of the way now, otherwise, don''t blame me if you die!"


    "Ho! Lord Hong Ling, the tenth apostle, you are so angry A monk turned his mouth and disdained to say, "unfortunately, this is not your tenth Yama hall. So, put away your dandy and make a show. If you want to get into hell, find the next exit by yourself


    "It seems that you are really looking for death!" Hongling said, and suddenly locked the pupil. Hiss! The shrill sound just sounded, and countless ice cones burst out rapidly, drowning the five friars in an instant.


    The dense ice and snow fog, like the fog around the mountain, covers the whole void. The flesh and blood are pierced by the dull hiss, at this time constantly from among them, arrogant and elegant. When the white mist began to stain with a trace of blood, the faces of other gods stationed in this place changed.


    "What''s the matter? Did the five guys let water go. Why haven''t they come out of the fog? Don''t they know that the meaning of the adults is to isolate other monks who have not yet entered this place? Is it for fear of vengeance from the tenth house of hell that we do not kill the tenth apostle


    "I don''t think so! Look at the blood stained fog. It''s estimated that the five guys are bored and slowly bloodletting our tenth apostle! You know, on weekdays, these high-ranking apostles, however, all have high-level eyes and do not regard us as human beings. It''s hard to catch a single one. If we don''t make it well, I''m sorry for our efforts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    The scarlet fog was constantly rolling, and the sound of flesh and blood was heard inside, which made the faces of many holy monks around the scene with a trace of happiness. What many people think of is that Hong Ling, the tenth apostle of fairyland, is suffering great pain at the moment.


    Bang! The blood mist, which covered thousands of feet of land, suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. Countless pieces of flesh and blood fell down like a shower, making the air with a trace of fishy salty blood.


    The matchless son of the world, like a bright moon, left the world independent in the bloodbath. When he lowered his eyebrows and exposed his white teeth to other gods, many monks stationed at the entrance of the first layer of hell trembled. This moment''s Hongling, gives people the feeling that in addition to indescribable monsters, there is only terror left.


    "Death Dead! The five friars of Taiyi Kingdom died in the hands of the tenth apostle Someone had a hard dry swallow. She looks at Hong Ling in horror. No one thought that the young apostle in white killed the five God state masters directly in the fog.


    "Alas You sigh, with a trace of inexplicable sense of helplessness. The matchless son of the world was hanging in the air, and said in a soft voice, "I''m killing again! Really, it seems that the killing is getting more and more convenient recently. I don''t know which Lord can tell the apostles how I can get into the first hell from here? "


    "Apostle, you are joking. I''ll get out of the way. Please catch up with other apostles earlier." A monk of the divine realm grinned, his face was worse than his tears.


    "Oh? Can I go in now! "Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile," don''t you want me to kill you all? You know, you are all under orders to guard here


    "No, no, no! Apostle, you don''t have to bother. It''s better to catch up with other apostles. Otherwise, the treasures in hell will be taken away Many gods are almost crying. This tenth apostle, he must not do anything again!


    "You are right Hong Ling smiles and reaches out to the void. In an instant, he points out a blue arc-shaped wind blade in front of his body. He bends his finger slightly and flicks it to many divine realms with a bang. The matchless son raised his head and said in a cold voice, "as a punishment for the previous speech, everyone should leave a hand."


    Hiss! The blade of the blue wind just popped out by him. In an instant, it rapidly split and evolved into innumerable ways, drowning all the friars'' right hands. In a moment, the whole world suddenly burst many bloody clouds. Each of the many deity monks stationed here has a broken hand.


    Many people snorted and did not dare to stop. Hongling, a seemingly random blade, has been weakened after its evolution. However, once it is resisted, it will rise to an indescribable extreme in an instant. Many people don''t want to die, because they don''t dare to fight it at will.


    "I don''t know if the Apostle has been satisfied. If you''ve calmed down, then go quickly." At this time, a friar forced a smile and reminded Hong Ling: "except you and the fifth apostle shangguanyou, the other eight apostles have entered the first level of hell. Mr. Hong Ling, you''d better hurry up! "


    "Thank you for telling me, then I''ll go!" Hong Ling smile, if pointed to say: "by the way, if nothing, I advise you to leave here early!"


    In a flash, the matchless son has disappeared at the entrance of the first layer of hell. Instead of paying attention to the astonished people, he went down the passage of the entrance. It was a very long process until he landed safely, and several hours had passed.


    Not long after he left, outside the entrance of the first level of hell, there were countless powerful ghosts suddenly and rapidly plundered. They seem to be driven away by some powerful monster, and instantly submerge many divine places stationed here. When the tide of this powerful ghost recedes, there is no smoke outside the entrance.


    After all, many deities did not listen to Hongling''s suggestion, but continued to stay in this area. Therefore, in the terrible ghost storm, they even had no chance to escape. Soon after the tide of ghosts disappeared, the two figures, which were full of strong spirit atmosphere, were able to arrive.


    If you explore carefully, you will find that all the ghosts are actually driven by them. These two people were shangguanyou, the fifth Apostle who came late, and one of his powerful people in the realm of Ning Tao. At this time, the two men broke out the battle power at the peak of Taiyi Shenjing, which made no ghost dare to approach here.


    "Shangguan, according to your orders, you have wiped out all the Shenzhou masters who have been intercepted here. Do you think we are going into the first hell now The monk, who was still in the realm of Taoism, bowed down and stood before the fifth Yanjun''s Apostle shangguanyou, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Not for the time being!" Shangguan you shook his head and turned to look behind him. He said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, someone wants to cooperate with us! I think he''ll give you a good price


    In the first layer of hell, Hong Ling frowned and sensed the strong stillness between heaven and earth. There was a trace of invisible trace of the heavenly way around her. He let go of his divinity, and his face became more and more dignified."The first layer of hell is said to be a tongue pulling hell. I don''t know what''s strange here!" Hong Ling stood still and did not go on. The entrance into which he entered had disappeared completely. Obviously, it''s hard to get out again.


    In the sea of gods, Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword are constantly changing. The circuits of the heavenly path engraved on their noumenon are becoming more and more intensive and powerful. It seems that with the thorough transformation of Hongling into the body of heaven, these two magic weapons have also been upgraded.


    "Now that I have achieved nirvana, there should be no problem for me to survive in the memory of hell!" Hongling carefully closed her eyes and felt the channels and collaterals acupoint orifices that were slowly eroded by the Tiandao notch. He exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and his power became more and more powerful.


    Although he was only involved in Nirvana initially, he was secretly surprised by the terrible qualitative change brought about by this. Now he, after stepping into this realm, has a kind of inexplicable intuition. As if, the hell itself is actually a cage woven by the powerful celestial path. So, is it really what people know as the dead?


    Hum! At one moment, a low hum came out of the body of the matchless generation. He suddenly opened his eyes. Before he got up, he found himself in a garden. The white mist covered his sight, and he could hear a faint laugh.


    "Is it an illusion or a nightmare in legend?" Hong Ling rose slightly and walked slowly towards the front. His vision is still shrouded in fog, so that everything can not be clearly reflected in his mind.


    Bata! The boots tread lightly on the cloister of Diao Liang Huadong, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers pouring into the nose in the wind. Hong Ling found that she seemed to be walking in the endless corridor. As if every step he took, the distant exit was a minute away from himself.


    He laughs when a beautiful woman with flowing clothes is passing him by with a tray. Without any hesitation, the matchless son of the world bent down and grasped a garment belt that slipped on the ground and stood still. And the beautiful woman who was pulled by him still walked forward.


    The light ribbon is stretched rapidly. But the beauty still did not look back. Until she disappeared, the silk had no idea how long it had been stretched. At this time, a group of people turn around and look at LingHong. He took hold of the hand of the dress belt, and a little bit of blazing fire came out slowly.


    Among those who came, one of them was suddenly ignited by a flame coming from behind. She is still walking quietly, just about to cross with Hongling, the person has slowly turned into ashes. At the moment of her disappearance, Hong Ling saw that there were only wisps of dry hair left on the corridor.


    The hair, centered on a piece of air dried tongue, is constantly spreading around. They quickly climb up the corridor, like a Parthenocissus like entanglement. Originally bright corridor, at this time into a dark prison. Before Hong Ling came back to God, the place had turned into a dark and broken house. He still did not start, watching the fog rise again, enveloping himself in it.


    "Hiss!" The sound of the comb sliding through the hair is soft and elegant. Hong Ling raised her eyes and looked at the white figure sitting in the distance. She sat in front of the dresser, with bright red candles on both sides. The opposite mirror, at this time, does not show any mirror image.


    Hongling yawned a little bored, ignoring the bloody hair and maggots torn from the woman''s hair by the comb. The leaky wooden door behind him creaked in the wind, but the matchless son just pulled a chair and sat quietly. The stool, which was about to disappear, was solidified by a thread of robbery coming out of his hand and gave out a shrill roar.


    She frowned slightly, and Hung Ling bent her finger on the back of the chair, and instantly petrified it with the soil law. He sat on the petrified chair and watched the woman still combing her hair. Without waiting for this person to look back, he has already taken out the ice cream from the space ring, and drank it with great taste.


    "Hello! Don''t you turn back and tear the dead skin off your face at me? " Hong Ling was a little bored and filled his mouth with wine and murmured, "if you don''t behave well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The white figure who combed his hair trembled at the smell of speech. She turned her head hard and showed a face of great admiration. However, the next moment, Hong Ling threw a slap across the air. Bang, the woman was hit by his slap, the whole head strange turn several times.


    "It''s not this face. It needs to be ugly and ferocious." Hongling looked at her with some dissatisfaction, and then said helplessly: "forget it, forget it, tear it off!"


    That beautiful woman, at this time some Leng. She sat in front of the dresser, and the white maggots from her hair crawled onto her face, not knowing it. The comb in her hand, now turned into a saw the size of a palm, was constantly pouring out scarlet light.


    "Didn''t you hear my son? Hurry up, tear your face Hongling reached out and slapped her again, beating countless maggots and bloody hair to the top of the dressing mirror. He shook the wine pot and complained, "when you are a ghost, you must look like a ghost. After combing your hair for so long, you still don''t tear your face! You''re not in a hurry. I can''t even read it! "


    The ghost, who was holding the saw, was stunned. However, she saw that Hong Ling raised her hand and seemed to shake her hands again. She gritted her teeth and put the saw in the middle of her eyebrows. Hiss! The thick blood just gushed out a trace, instantly there are countless thick blood color nematodes breaking the wound, constantly dancing."No!" Hong Ling slapped her again and said unhappily, "it''s not like this. First tear your face, and then these insects can come out! I''m not satisfied with your performance. Come again


    That female ghost hears speech a shudder, seem to have suffered greatly aggrieved. But Hong Ling stood up, went to her and put the wine pot on the dresser. Then, his hands filled with a layer of scarlet eclipse law, quickly kneaded the woman''s face into a ball, and soon restored it to the original state of the Qing Dynasty.


    "All right! Now, as I said, do it again! " Satisfied, Hong Ling walked back to the petrified chair and sat down with a Damascus knife.


    "Bullying too much!" The ghost screamed bitterly, and was about to break out. She slapped her face again.


    "Where is so much nonsense? Just tear it up according to what you said! If it''s not horrible, I''ll beat you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    Hiss! Sharp serrations cut the center of the eyebrow and cut it into a blood line. The beautiful female ghost raised her hand gracefully and slowly tore the skin toward both sides. After she took off the two sides of her face, the thick blood color nematode gradually spread out from it. And the dressing mirror on the other side, at the moment, is also issued a sharp whistling sound.


    "Big Your honor, do you think it''s still Is it all right? " The ghost''s voice trembled and asked carefully.


    "Well! Not bad, but the expression is a little too natural, not ferocious enough! " With a long sigh, Hong Ling dropped the pot on the ground and stood up slowly. He turned his head a little bored and said to the creaking broken wooden door, "and you, where is the door of the haunted house always so swinging?"


    "My Lord, it''s none of my business. I was just found by the ghost girl by your side to make up for it temporarily Above the wooden door, at this time slowly emerged a somewhat old face, its orbit is missing an eye.


    "Do you dare to talk back?" Hong Ling glared at it, making that face dry saliva.


    "All right! You two show me your true selves now. I don''t have time to spend with you here Hong Ling pulled a piece of yellow Rune paper, wiped the liquor off her hands, and then looked at her feet again. He looked at the girl in white, who was still sitting on the dresser. He couldn''t help asking, "where did you get so many maggots and hair?"


    "My Lord, there is a hornet''s nest near here. The wood ghost and I got the larvae back. As for the hair that you see, I gave birth to it with my ghost power! There are also those bloody nematodes, which come from ghost blood. My Lord, these two things are too much work. Please don''t let me perform any more! "


    The ghost looked at the young monk in white in awe. Seeing the maggot climbing up her face, she almost cried. As for the saw in her hand, it turned into a wooden comb, and the blood light on it disappeared. A gust of wind moved her white dress and made her sneeze.


    "Aren''t you a ghost? How can you sneeze like a human being? " Hongling looked at the woman with some doubts and asked.


    "My Lord, although I am a ghost, I am just like you in the sun in this hell. Here, we are indigenous creatures, and will be affected by the climate! " The ghost was so cold that she tightened her tight clothes and wiped the nose from the corner of her nose.


    "All right." Hong Ling rubbed the tip of his nose awkwardly, and then asked, "why did you two trap me with illusions before?"


    Seeing that the two ghosts were silent, Hong Ling was not happy. These two guys have delayed their own journey. Are they dumb now? He was considering whether to beat the two guys, only to find that the wooden ghost inlaid on the wooden door came out slowly.


    "My Lord, I offended you because we were blind before. Therefore, we are willing to serve you as slaves and maidservants! " The old man looked at rickets, but his breath had reached the state of Taiyi. As for the ghost in white, so it was.


    "Get out of here and try to take advantage of me, no way!" Hongling didn''t eat this. The two guys had no bad intentions before. Now see that they are better than them, even when the wall grass, want to let the matchless son raise these two sharp ghosts?


    "My Lord, we are actually two bandit Shanzhai leaders in the first hell. A few days ago, I was carried to the stockade by a stronger ghost, but I can only graze outside! " The female ghost looked at Hong Ling with some trepidation, and then said cautiously, "I saw an adult practicing in the wilderness. I thought I could rob you, but I didn''t expect..."


    "There are bandits in hell, too?" Hong Ling looked at the two ghosts in surprise and asked, "your Shanzhai is not far from here?"


    "My Lord, our Shanzhai is not far from the entrance of the second hell. But some time ago, a very powerful guy came and drove us away. We have no choice but to drift here! " The wooden ghost old man seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, the guy who came here has blocked the entrance of the second layer of hell and is buying money from Lu Cai!"


    "Take me Hong Ling looked at the two guys and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to enter the second hell. You two are responsible for guiding the way. If I''m happy, it''s OK to help you recapture the stronghold! "


    "Flower ghost and wood ghost thank you, Lord long live!" At this time, the two ghosts were so excited that they quickly withdrew the magic art and saluted Hongling at the same time.


    Hongling didn''t care much about it. He didn''t want to delay at this time, so he quickly asked two ghosts to lead the way. It''s better to have these two villains following you than to be bored by yourself.


    "By the way, have you ever met a monk who does not belong to this place in the first hell?" Above the clouds, Hongling asked with some doubts at the two ghosts.


    "My Lord, we have seen a young monk in red here. He seems to be looking for the entrance of the second hell, ignoring me and the flower ghost! " At this time, the wood ghost manipulates the ghost Qi, and takes Hongling and Huagui forward at a high speed.


    Hong Ling took a look at the chert bracelet on her left hand. Seeing that the direction was not wrong, she nodded with satisfaction. He knew who the man in red was, and there was no one else except Zhao Yueyin, the demon of the ninth Yanjun. Only this guy likes to wear red so much.In the sea of gods, the sad sword and Yan Huang emperor mirror have been completely silent. Hongling is sensing the hidden road of heaven on it, and her eyes are full of light. When the two magic weapons stepped into Nirvana at the same time, he finally had the qualification to challenge other high-ranking apostles. Even if you try your best, you may be able to suppress some of the low position Yan Jun.


    Of course, Su Mo, his cheap father-in-law, should not be included. Before coming, Hong Ling clearly sensed that Su Yanjun, who had been forced to marry by Yeying, had a trace of unusual robbery. Now think of it, that little bit of plunder is the power of nirvana.


    The three men were flying rapidly, and suddenly there was a black thunder on the sky in the distance. Powerful to the extreme power, let Hongling Mou son a coagulation. He felt the breath coming in carefully, and his body could not help shaking.


    "Stop!" Hong Ling suddenly burst into a drink, and his whole body quickly coagulated with the dark golden sword like aurora.


    At the moment of the sword, there were countless thunder roaring towards them. The power of the powerful law that permeates it makes the void tremble. Don''t wait for Hongling to make a move, Hua GUI and Mu GUI are already angry, and raise their hands to catch.


    Two ghost claws with the size of 100 Zhang are generated out of thin air and are aimed at all the falling thunder. However, at the next moment, they were smashed by thunder Shengsheng, unable to hold on for a breath. This makes the two gods of the ghost road face a cold, one face incredible looking at the falling thunder.


    Hum! The sharp metal chattering sound sounded between heaven and earth, and soon there were burning dark gold swords rising to the sky, striking together with all thunder. In a moment, both of them burst out a powerful halo at the same time, and then a layer of shock waves were raging towards the surrounding areas.


    Boom! The fierce roar made heaven and earth tremble. When the sound wave dissipated, the thunder and sword between heaven and earth had been consumed.


    Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, stood in the same place at the moment, looking at the figure with a dignified face. He can sense the calamity of heaven that is constantly pouring out from each other at the moment, but it is definitely not any friars from the ten Yama halls of Fengdu.


    "interesting. A strong God from heaven beyond heaven can mobilize such a powerful force in hell. Are you Yan Jun of Fengdu or a high-ranking apostle? Or are they other monks from outside Fengdu? "


    Talking about a woman in a black robe, she looks very ordinary, even if put in the crowd is also a humble existence. But when Hong Ling sensed the strength of the man''s body, his face became more and more dignified.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to block my way?" Hong Ling took a deep breath and couldn''t help but ask.


    This woman''s strength is only in the state of transformation, but the accumulation of her destructive power absolutely surpasses him in the nirvana state. However, if she is not bound by the law of hell, even if she is not so weak.


    "You don''t care who I am. I ask you, are you an apostle of Fengdu or Yan Jun?" The woman didn''t even look at the flower ghost or the wood ghost. Instead, she was staring at Hong Ling. Obviously, if the young man in white didn''t answer, she would start.


    "Hongling, the Apostle under Su Mo seat, the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu, has met my predecessors!" After weighing the pros and cons, Hong Ling could only be soft for the time being. He came to hell this time for his deep Apocalypse jade. If you can not fight with this woman, then try not to be the enemy!


    "It turns out that they are really the apostles of Fengdu." The woman gave a smile and said in a soft voice, "it seems that she is the tenth apostle in the lowest position! How can a monster who can enter Nirvana be the tenth apostle! But it doesn''t matter anymore! People from Fengdu are going to die! "


    Boom! The thunder sounds all over the sky again, which makes the whole void constantly vibrate and produce layers of sound ripples. Innumerable dark arc, at the moment not live cruising, the woman in black is shrouded. The girl stares at Hong Ling, her face full of killing intention.


    "Hoo!" Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid qi and lifted his hand to send the flower ghost and wood ghost out of here a hundred miles away. His pupils suddenly lock, in the void around the body agglomerate a ball of metal scurf. Do not wait for that woman''s hand, matchless son of the world has already swung his sleeve.


    Hum! All the metal scraps quickly condensed into many trembling dark gold swords, which were shot at the woman under the force of Hongling. Although he thinks his own strength is not comparable to this woman, if the other side is determined to fight against him, there will be only one battle.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is. But if you insist on fighting against me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    The dark thunder and the dark golden sword respectively occupy half of the sky, and constantly collide with each other to make a strong air wave. Hongling and the unknown name of the woman separated from each other, the breath on the body more and more violent. At this time, they tried to mobilize their most powerful power, intending to hit each other hard.


    The battle between the strong in the way of heaven focuses on who can completely suppress each other. The more powerful the path of heaven is, the more powerful the plunder it erupts and the stronger the oppression of the strong in the same realm. Only in this way can the so-called immortal friars of heaven and God be trapped in a bitter battle.


    "An apostle of the tenth Yanjun in Nirvana, although your realm is higher than mine, your own details are too weak!" The woman in black gauze shows her hand slightly and forms a long cone with dark thunder in her palm. She saw that the friar in white was also beginning to grab a long dark gold sword, and her face was more smiling.


    "Even if you can''t compare with the elder, if you insist on fighting against me, you will have to offend me!" Hongling reached out and touched the sword ridge of the God of sorrow with his sword finger. In an instant, he ignited the mysterious mark on the sword with his own plunging power.


    Brush! The two figures burst forward at the same time, instantly driving the powerful law storm behind them. The dark thunder and the dark golden sword idea, with the general trend of heaven and earth, are pounding together. In a moment, there was a flash of bright flowers above the sky.


    The woman in black holding the thunder cone and the son in white who controls the sword of God of mercy are shaken back by the magic weapons. They didn''t even have time to melt into the body of the powerful force, turned to the air, ready to step, suddenly again burst out.


    The ripples are constantly trampled out of the void behind the two people, and then drowned by the powerful black thunder and sword meaning. The two storms, which came late, were finally pounded together. In an instant, a deafening roar broke out, and the whole sky was suddenly cut in half by the powerful aftershocks of the two.


    "The sky has split! This young adult was able to fight with that woman to such an extent. What a terrible existence he is The wood ghost and the flower ghost stood together a hundred miles away, looking at the sky in the distance which was constantly torn by the law''s aftershocks, and murmured: "in this world, there really is such a power. You and I are so weak as to speak! "


    Flower ghost did not speak, but looked at the distant concussion of the sky, mouth constantly exudes blood. With her Taiyi spirit state cultivation, she tried to sense the strength of the confrontation between Hongling and Hongling, and she was hurt badly unconsciously. If she had not been a ghost, she would have died.


    Boom! A loud noise suddenly exploded from the two intertwined storms, and a white figure fell rapidly from the sky. When the earth is smashed into a huge crater, the magma under the ground even continuously gushes out from the spider web like cracks.


    Hongling, who was smashed half of her body by Sheng Sheng, rose slowly into the air. His body has dense dark gold heavenly way circuit notch in twinkling, bright and extinguished, burst out strong to the extreme vitality. All wounds produce new tissues at a speed visible to the naked eye. By the time he rose again to be equal to the woman, he had returned to his original state.


    "What a powerful self-healing ability, even my Tiandao Jieli can''t suppress your vitality?" The woman frowned, and the bleeding wound was not fully recovered.


    Hong Ling''s strength lies not in his strength, but in his indelible vitality. His flesh and blood can be destroyed, but it cannot be erased. The existence of nirvana is itself a thorough life of heaven. Whether it''s flesh and blood, or soul, or even consciousness. Such a terrible monster is everyone''s nightmare.


    "You don''t want to tell me your name, master?" Hongling is still in the air, but a powerful array has begun to emerge. If you observe carefully, you will find that this array is just a copy of its own Tiandao circuit notch and transform it.


    "If you can make a draw with me, it seems that you are entitled to know my name even if you are only a mere tenth apostle!" The woman in black slightly let go of the cone of thunder in her hand and let it hang in the air to form a powerful array. She said in a deep voice, "my name is Kongxing Dima, an ancient adherent who came here from the 18th hell!"


    "Empty line dimple!" Hong Ling frowned and didn''t know why someone called such a strange name. He took a deep breath and saw that the other side began to condense the array of the heavenly way with the help of the cone of thunder, which was also the rapid superposition of his own strength and the array under his feet. The matchless son held his sword and frowned and said in a cold voice, "why did you have to embarrass me? I should not have offended you


    "You don''t, but I was sent to hell by Yanjun and the apostles in Fengdu many years ago and sealed by force. Now that I have recovered my accomplishments, I will sacrifice your blood! If you want to blame, blame yourself for being an apostle from Fengdu! "


    Empty line dimple grinned grimly, the big array under the foot instantly erupted the strength to the extreme, overlapped with her own breath. In a flash, a force more than ten times stronger than she had been before was raging towards the sky.


    Hum! The God of sorrow in Hongling''s hands was trembling, and the dark golden heavenly path on it was swimming towards his body at this time. And the big array under his feet is also a dark gold mirror slowly emerging. At this time, like the God of sorrow, the heavenly path of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror continuously poured into his body.In a moment, the matchless son of the world has been closely intertwined with the heaven''s road, and its power has rushed to an indescribable peak. But Hong Ling knew that was not enough. His time of stepping into the realm of heaven is still short, so his power can''t compete with the empty dimple.


    The idea move, he directly with the powerful force of robbery against the chest scale. For a moment, there was a dark golden halo pouring out towards his body. The Dragon scales with dense Tiandao incisions constantly covered his body. Even the awakened dragon blood and yuan God are permeated with a powerful halo of the laws of heaven.


    The high sounding dragon chant suddenly appears in the void, which makes Hong Ling''s dark gold robe flutter constantly. He raised his dark golden eyes and fixed his eyes on the empty dimple in front of him. After integrating the four sets of Tiandao circuit marks, his strength at this time is no less than that of this woman in black.


    "Come on, Kong Xing Xiao! Let me see what''s terrible about you, the so-called ancient adherents! " Hong Ling grinned grimly, her dark golden thunder and fire were interwoven, breaking out into illusory light.


    "Hum! You want to die The empty line dimple roared and burst forward. Her simple hand slightly swung, instantly there are countless dark thunder chains generated from its skin, and rapidly twined the thunder cone toward the front.


    Hiss! The sharp cone stab, which broke through the sky, shot at Hong Ling''s eyebrow after dragon''s transformation. The dark thunderstorm brought by it even made half of the sky vibrate endlessly. Such a powerful offensive is no less than the attack of Su Mo when he saw Su Mo against Zhan Yeying!


    He took the long sword with a sword flower, and Hung Ling bent his knees to get ready. He immediately stepped into the air and shot out in front of him. At the moment, his sword and man are in one, and the cone of thunder is pounding hard together. With a bang, the blade of the God of mercy and the spike of the cone of thunder froze together. Suddenly, a strong air wave surged around.


    Hongling and Kongxing dimple face a congealed, did not expect that their own efforts to strike was blocked by the other side. At the moment, both sides are trying to bite their teeth and constantly shake the looting power in their own heaven way circuit, trying to rout the opponent directly. However, under the balance of power, there is almost no possibility for the two sides to defeat each other in an instant.


    Click! CLICK! The master''s two faces were shocked. The sword of mercy and the cone of thunder can''t bear the attack of their powerful power at the moment, and they are shocked to have ferocious cracks.


    Kongxing dimple frowned. Unexpectedly, after releasing the battle of heaven, he could not compete with the tenth apostle of Fengdu. Moreover, she can even sense that with the continuous integration of the four sets of Tiandao scoring circuits in her body, the breath of Hongling is still rising.


    "Damn it, this tenth apostle is higher than me. At this time, under the blessing of four sets of circuits, its strength has been equal to mine. If he is allowed to melt the four circuits in his body and integrate them into one, then I will never be able to defeat him again! "


    Sensing the constant emergence of Hongling''s internal strength, the mind of empty dimple can''t help but shiver. Maybe Hongling herself doesn''t understand what the overlapping of the marks in the heaven''s path means, but she has been in the heaven for many years, and naturally knows its horror. But, the existence that cannot be reversed!


    "Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, stop! Don''t melt the four sets of heavenly circuits in your body. Once they are completely integrated, you will never be able to peel them off again! Your body, absolutely can''t bear its burst of strength! If you are robbed by heaven, you will not wake up in ten thousand years


    "Thank you for your concern, but I have no choice now!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and the tone was extremely cold.


    From the beginning of melting all the circuits of heaven, he knew that he was in a hopeless situation which was hard to return. Whether it''s the heavenly circuit from the two magic weapons, or the set of marks he copied on the array, it can''t be stripped at this time. They are constantly eroding each other, leaving only the most powerful part.


    Once these circuits are finally melted, there will be only one new circuit left in his body. After that, he will no longer be able to rely on the strength of the array and magic weapons to improve his combat power again. But he had no choice.


    If Kongxing dimple is allowed to kill himself here, he is very likely to miss the Apocalypse jade in the 18th layer of hell. Su Yu''s present yuan Shen has been integrated with that day''s Taoist deity. If he missed it, he would completely lose his confidant. Hong Ling didn''t want to lose her, so she had to put all her eggs in one basket.


    "Whoever dares to prevent me from resurrecting Su Yu, he will die for me!" The matchless son has a cruel heart, and the fusion of the four sets of circuits on his body has accelerated a bit.


    The flesh and blood, the spirit and even the consciousness are constantly collapsing and reborn. One after another, the dense lines of the heavenly path are constantly generated on it and erode them thoroughly. If the previous circuit is only limited to the vast majority of the body, then at this time, it has included the whole person of Hongling.


    All this is not the end. Hong Ling sensed that her own divine consciousness was also eroded by powerful marks, sending out some kind of strange wave which was powerful to the extreme. When he spread it out, the consciousness of heaven and earth, which originally existed between heaven and earth, was replaced by his consciousness. The power of the whole world has become his source of strength.Boom! At one moment, there was a strong roar between heaven and earth. Matchless son, the whole person and the mark of heaven on his body are broken completely, which turns into a dark golden storm. And at this time, the distant uncertainty of the empty line dimple, finally revealed the color of horror.


    Without the slightest hesitation, this ancient adherent''s heaven way God realm strong person, the instant burst out the formidable strength, toward the distant rapid escape. She didn''t know whether the tenth apostle from Fengdu had successfully melted out his new heaven way circuit. But just a little bit of strength that she had just poured out was enough to make her dare not to think of any enemy again.


    "Nirvana! This is the real Nirvana state, where the meaning comes, all belong to my way! Not only can Nirvana strengthen one''s own way, but also can directly suppress and destroy others'' way, making Nirvana into one''s own Tao! Such a strong man is the most excellent existence between heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    Between heaven and earth, I don''t know when a dark golden cyclone of Tiandao calamity has set up. Within the scope of its cover, countless powerful Tiandao marks have been spreading on it. It slowly condensed into a set of complex to make people can''t see the circuit, released a strong to the extreme pressure.


    When the whole cyclone began to converge rapidly, the distant empty dimple, which was escaping rapidly, suddenly felt that he was forced to be imprisoned at the moment. In other words, the void she was in was confined by a powerful force. And the source of this power is the will of the heavenly way that emerges at some time.


    "Kongxing Dima, where are you going The voice of some doubts of the matchless son spreads out slowly from the void at the moment. As soon as this statement was made, the blank line dimple face of black clothes was appalled.


    An excessively young disciple of the tenth Yanjun in Fengdu, unexpectedly, in such a short period of time that they came into contact with each other, they forced to melt four sets of Tiandao scoring circuits. Even if he reached nirvana, it was too strong. What''s more, why didn''t this man fall asleep after melting these marks?


    "Hongling, disciple of the tenth Yanjun, what kind of monster are you?"


    Empty dimple eyes open to see that the size of the cyclone slowly closed, condensation out of the white matchless son. At this time, his body only appeared a trace of invisible dark gold Tiandao notch. However, the power it radiates makes the ancient adherents who are the best in the realm of Taoism to be astonished and inexplicable.


    "I don''t know what kind of monster I am!" Hong Ling shook her head and turned to face the empty dimple in a cold voice: "however, elder, you accidentally annoyed me. So, it''s time for us to settle down! "


    "Even if you really control the secret of Nirvana, do you think you can completely kill me?" Kongxing Dima stares at Hongling. Although her tone is trembling, she still insists on not letting herself be defeated.


    "Try it and you''ll find out!" With a smile, Hong Ling added, "you may not know the horror of nirvana."


    The matchless son in white suddenly locked his pupils at the moment, and in an instant his consciousness had covered the void where the dimple was. In a flash, this area began to emerge out of thin air a series of illusory Tiandao notch. It was only a matter of a moment, but the whole void had been thoroughly refined by him.


    Bang! Kongxing dimple has not even come back to God. Human beings have been torn into pieces by a strong will of heaven. When her flesh and blood began to gather and rebirth, a dark golden light slowly infected her black path of heaven.


    For a moment, all the flesh and blood seemed to stop wriggling. They spread out in the void like this, constantly emitting fishy and salty blood. It was not until the dark golden halo of the celestial mark poured out a powerful black force that they merged again.


    Poof! Only then condenses the body empty line dimple, at this moment suddenly bends down to spit out a mouthful of dead blood. She looked up pale and looked at Hong Ling with horror.


    "What have you done to me? Why is there your mark in my heavenly circuit?"


    "I didn''t do anything, but with my consciousness of heaven, I temporarily suppressed your Tiandao notch of Kongxing Dima." With a smile, Hong Ling said in a cold voice: "this is the true power of nirvana. With one''s own strength, Nirvana erodes the path of heaven of others!"


    "You know, every Friar''s mark is limited. And now I am using my own divine consciousness to brand some of your marks with my will! As a matter of fact, now that these marks are stained with dark gold halo, they have been temporarily out of your control! " Matchless son is still quietly hanging in the air, a face of indifference to see wipe off the corner of the mouth bloodshot empty dimple.


    "What do you want? Even if it can kill me, but I will be reborn! You''d better find out if you really want to be the enemy of me


    Kongxing dimple constantly mobilize its own strength, trying to destroy these scars eroded by Hongling''s will of heaven. But she found that today''s matchless son''s strength is no less than her own. It''s hard and hard to get rid of these powerful marks.


    "It''s not that I want to be the enemy of my predecessors, but you take the initiative to make it difficult for me first!" Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Give me enough compensation. I can not embarrass you!"


    The matchless son of the world is saying, the body slowly surged up a stream of dark gold halo. The complex and abstruse path of the heavenly path is constantly emerging from him at this moment. Even if the empty dimple, in the induction of this set of circuit moment, people also tremble.


    The perfection of this circuit is beyond all her knowledge. Even if she had released all her divine consciousness to the extreme, she could not capture the trajectory of the destructive force. Even its source and end have not been revealed. What she could feel was just the vast and boundless dark golden force.


    "What do you want?" Empty line dimple bit teeth, a face dignified looking at Hong Ling.


    "The way of heaven and the artifact!" Hong Ling was no nonsense, and then added: "I think, as a strong man in the realm of Taoism, the elder should have some extra heavenly tools on him."


    Kongxing dimple bit her teeth, and then took out a white sword from the space ring and threw it at Hongling. She knew that she had no other choice but to compromise. This monster is really terrible, just in such a short period of time, it has raised its own strength to a level beyond itself. If we continue to resist, the consequences will be unimaginable."I feel a faint force of stars from you. This sword is what I have killed a strong man in the realm of God. Power should be my apology. "


    "Sky star sword!" Hongling stares at the Milky sword that she catches, and a trace of surprise flashes in her eyes. He did not expect that the artifact of heaven that he came to Fengdu to look for was actually on the woman of Kongxing dimple. If you really have no place to look for, it''s easy to get here!


    "May I go now?" Empty line dimple eye sees Hong Ling to show satisfaction color, the voice is somewhat oppressive ask a way.


    "Well, yes!" Hong Ling took up her sword and suddenly reached for her.


    Bang! The dark gold palm that emerged out of thin air was suddenly photographed towards the powerful man of Zunhua Taoism. On it, the mysterious celestial circuit marks, constantly release a huge force of disaster. It directly smashed the empty dimple with one hand, and destroyed the mark of heaven on the girl.


    "You..." The voice of empty dimple came out from the broken flesh and blood, with a trace of anger. She didn''t expect that the tenth Apostle said to do it, and there was no hesitation at all.


    "It''s just a supplementary punishment! Of course, on the contrary, I have erased the imprint of heaven consciousness left on my predecessors! " Hong Ling shook her head and turned to walk away from here. His strike directly destroyed the path of heaven in Kongxing Dima. She wanted to get it back on her feet for a long time.


    Although the mark of the heavenly way is immortal, if it destroys its mark, it still needs to pay a terrible force to recover it. This woman was destroyed all of the scars, want to recover to the peak, do not know how long it will take.


    It is Hong Ling, who once became a Taoist realm. If he was destroyed, he would have to count every year if he wanted to return to the peak. Fortunately, after stepping into nirvana, this time limit has been greatly shortened. He believes it will only take him a month to recover from such an injury.


    The flesh and blood still slowly gathered together, and it took a long time to condense out the body of empty dimple. At this time, her face was pale, and her breath of heaven was decayed to the extreme. Now she is just afraid that she is no different from the strong one who has just entered the realm of Huadao. What is more hateful is that Hongling''s residual strength has a strong resistance to her recovery of her own celestial mark.


    Close your eyes carefully, will just coagulate out of a thread of heaven to rob the force to mobilize. Kongxing dimple tries to bring out a part of Tiandao notch again. However, as soon as the outline of the notch appeared, she found that the power she mobilized was too weak to gather it completely.


    Bang! The black mark of heaven was broken again, which made the woman in black look gloomy. She wanted to vent her dissatisfaction in a loud voice, but in the end she resisted. The young monster had not left long ago, and it would have been more than good for her to bring it back.


    "Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, I remember you in my empty way! Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I will make you worse than death Although Kongxing dimple''s tone is fierce, people can''t help shaking at the thought of the state in which Hongling is now. She stamped her foot hard, and finally left quickly.


    Above the sky, Hongling is still sensing the new circuit in his body. He was in a very mysterious state at the moment. All the dark gold''s looting power, continuously generated from the Tiandao notch, constantly strengthened their own body.


    All the muscles and bones, even the original God and the divine consciousness, are in the process of being tempered by the kaleidoscope, heading for higher strength. Even the dormant blood vessels in his body are constantly changing. He felt that the process was almost endless. As if, as long as he has been alive, this subtle hardening will always exist.


    Although the intensity of such quenching will decline with the passage of time in the long years to come, it will never end. This may be the terrible changes brought about by those who are strong in Nirvana after they have thoroughly melted all the heavenly circuits related to themselves. And he is the best of them.


    "Oh! Still can''t compare with the night baby such monster, although the level realm already is the same, but her inside story is still more powerful than me Hong Ling rubbed her eyebrows in some distress, and even did not dare to compare with the emperor. That way, I don''t know how many years of Tianting power has survived. In fact, the force is not what you can imagine now.


    "Hoo!" After a long breath of turbid air, Hongling felt her strong change and finally became relaxed. He raised his eyes, looked at the wood ghost and the flower ghost, and said in a deep voice: "go, take me to the entrance of the first floor of hell! I''ve been delayed for a long time. If I''m later, I''ll be ahead of the rest of the apostles


    When the three of them quickly swept the sky again, a bloody pupil of ten thousand feet in size suddenly appeared on the whole sky. It quietly looks at the distant matchless son of the world, in which there is a small black Apocalypse jade in slightly rotating.


    "No parents, vacuum home! If you have pity on me, you should return to the world. " A long sigh suddenly came out from the pupil, which changed the situation between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    In the first layer of hell, Hongling and the two spirits stood on the dark corpse cloud and shot out in front. He didn''t find the illusory pupil that covered the sky, but he always felt that he was being watched by some kind of powerful existence.


    "What on earth is it that is staring at me at this time?" Hung Ling pondered and did not go deep into it. As long as the other side is not a direct hand, then he really has no extra energy to pay attention to. Resurrecting Su Yu is imminent. He can''t give up eating because of choking and put aside the most important thing.


    In addition to strengthening the body strength of the matchless son, it also promoted its cultivation to a small level. Now Hongling is in the middle of fairyland, which makes his breath stronger.


    "My Lord, at our present speed, we can reach the entrance of the second level hell in two days! But the ghost in the way is so strong that I can only trouble you to do it in person then! " Wood ghost at the moment although manipulating the ghost fog, but still looking at Hongling burning eyes. As long as the power of the immeasurable adult hands, then everything is not a problem.


    "I see!" Hong Ling nodded, and then began to close her eyes and regulate her breath.


    At the moment, a trace of weak plundering force flows along the track of nine turns Xuangong in its meridians. Their flesh is stronger and stronger. And the strength of its original spirit is also becoming more and more condensed, which gives out a vast pressure.


    In the sea of gods, Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and sad sword are constantly ringing and trembling, and the marks of heaven on them are also rapidly reshaping. Although Hong Ling can no longer use his power to superimpose his own heavenly way circuit, he has two Nirvana realm artifact, which can make him compete with any high-ranking apostles.


    "In another day, Yan Huang and the God of sorrow will be able to step back to the top. At that time, I don''t need to cover up any more. In addition, if any of the nine apostles did not open their eyes and insisted on arguing with me about the apocalypse and Fengshen jade of Su Yu''s Yuanshen, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    The matchless son of the world constantly urges the body''s rob force, will own cultivation for a little bit of tamping. Even if his own realm is better than his own cultivation, he will not have any slack. Only his constant strength is the foundation of his foothold in the world.


    The body has been hit by the empty dimple, at the moment is hanging in the air, looking at the blood light covering him. In her void, a huge pupil is quietly looking at her. An indescribable tremendous pressure, at the moment constantly from the fall, the pressure of the ancient adherents of heaven and God can not move.


    "Who are you and why are you here! I''m just like a girl with no sin Empty line dimple stares at the woman in the blood pupil, the face is full of despair. If she is still sure of survival, then she has no courage to look at the pupil and the figure inside.


    "Kongxing dimple, have you ever heard of Tianguan? I just came from that place not long ago A soft female voice came from the blood pupil, which seemed to have a trace of fatigue, and said: "although you don''t want to kill people any more, you have provoked some people who shouldn''t be provoked!"


    The voice just fell, that huge pupil suddenly blinked for a moment, making the void where the empty dimple was quickly flashed a trace of irretrievable force. Dense Tiandao marks flash in the sky, and the instant Bang smashes the heaven God realm of the ancient adherents.


    Boom! Innumerable flesh and blood shot toward the surrounding, and the black celestial mark on it quickly dyed a layer of dark red. An indescribable force of gravity, at the moment, quickly moves it towards the huge blood pupil.


    "Ah It seems that the hollow dimple is suffering from the pain of emptiness. Not waiting for her to condense out of the body again, all the flesh and blood have been engulfed by the pupil and sent into the black Apocalypse jade inside.


    "Oh! See him again, and I''ll make atonement The faint sigh spreads out from that pupil, as if with infinite melancholy. Originally the illusory Apocalypse jade, at this time, after swallowing the flesh and blood of the empty dimple, it turned into a beautiful and beautiful image.


    Hong Ling, who is closing her eyes and adjusting her breath, suddenly opens her eyes. The space ring on his hand is constantly sending out powerful to the extreme. But the source of all this is the coffin of God''s silence which sealed Su Yu''s body. It seems that there is something in the dark that triggers this magic weapon and intends to take it away.


    "Who!" Hong Ling suddenly yelled angrily, and her robes were dyed with a layer of dark gold. The dense scratches of the heavenly way circuit constantly emerge on his body surface, pushing his breath to an unattainable peak. He did not want to, stretch out his hand to press the ring in the space and seal it completely with his own power.


    "I don''t care who you are. If I dare to make Su Yu''s idea, I won''t let you go even in the ends of the world!" The matchless son at this time was born with his own strength to block the whole void, looking around with anger. However, no matter how he spread his divine consciousness, he could not catch any trace.


    Slightly frowned, Hongling''s look more and more dignified. Now that he really controls the mysteries of Nirvana, his strength has changed dramatically. But the other side still can''t be caught any trace after the power of the coffin of Shenji is aroused. Obviously, the force of such existence is still above itself."Well, I can''t find you if I hide it?" The idea of matchless son of the world moved, quickly folded his hands to push around. In a moment, a strong law of space-time covered the whole world. In his body, the force of robbery was constantly flowing, and he suddenly drank in secret: "time and space reverse, the source of the robbery, give me now!"


    In a flash, the law of space-time in the whole void reversed rapidly, and began to outline a huge blood color outline in the void. It''s a huge pupil. I don''t know what kind of creature it comes from. And when a little shadow inside is ready to appear, it bursts into nothingness with a bang.


    Hong Ling snorted and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Although he only roughly captured some outline, but the pupil gave him a feeling of incomparable terror. Unfortunately, he failed to capture the shadow in his eyes and did not know what it was.


    "Pupil! At least in Nirvana, in fact, the power is far above me Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly rose. In any case, he would never hand over Su Yu''s body. If the pupil comes back, he will have to force it. I hope that it will come later before the transformation of the God of sorrow and the mirror of Yan Huang emperor is completed.


    From here thousands of miles away from the void, the blood colored pupil is rapid contraction. It soon turned into a Zhang size, and the black Apocalypse jade inside slowly evolved into an illusory figure.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years'' absence, he has grown up to such a powerful level?" The figure beamed with a smile, and his body was covered with dark red markings of heaven. A strong force of nirvana is surging around at the moment.


    Ah! The shrill screams are constantly ringing from the void. If Hong Ling was here, he would see the original God of Kongxing dimple constantly screaming. She was bit by bit torn, into the dark red shadow. The dense dark red marks constantly devour and refine the blood, flesh and power of this ancient adherent, and turn them into their own celestial marks.


    "Soon, if I swallow and refine some escaped criminals, I can forcibly recall the body. At that time, it will be time for me to return to Tianguan to make atonement! "


    The figure looked at the last consciousness of the empty dimple, and suddenly reached out and smashed it with a bang. Her whole body sends out the powerful plunder, melts it thoroughly into itself. In this way, the ancient adherents of huadaojing, which was powerful to the extreme, were killed by the living.


    "Don''t blame me. Maybe you can survive after thousands of years!" Let go of a wisp of unrefined plunder, the figure reached out in the void, and instantly disappeared in the rippling space ripples.


    "Well! It''s gone. Where''s that guy? " Hong Ling, who is moving forward rapidly, frowns a little at this time. After all, she doesn''t care about the subtle smell.


    On the Bank of Tianting yaochi, lianchengyue and Xiao Qingyao are sitting opposite each other, and a strong robbery force constantly emerges on her body. At this time, the two people in Nirvana are not in the same place. However, they were all frowning, as if worried about something.


    "Sister Qingyao, is there still no way to solve the problem of Tianguan completely?" Lianchengyue sighed and couldn''t help but ask: "you and I have chased back several times of heaven''s way and God''s realm, or can''t solve the future trouble?"


    "No way!" Xiao Qingyao shook her head and said in a deep voice, "my elder martial brother and your master have already gone there in person. Although it is not a big problem to restore it, the real key lies in the views of the major forces. Su Yu''s troubles are so great that it''s hard to kill them in a short time! "


    "The whereabouts of the four swords are not clear now. The only one you know is temporarily suppressed by your father in yaochi. But the other three still didn''t fall. Moreover, Su Yu, as the spirit of sword array, is now in the 18th hell. If Su Yanjun can''t let Hongling revive him, I''m afraid that it''s useless to suppress this sword any more! "


    At this time, Xiao Qingyao''s whole body exudes the robbery power, and constantly overlaps with her own golden wish power, and suppresses toward the Yao pool below. There is also a long sword behind her, which constantly releases the meaning of the sword, and presses down the water of yaochi by half a foot.


    "Sister Qingyao, your Brahma sword seems to have been completely stabilized in the nirvana realm. It''s really gratifying." At the moment, there is a fire red mark on lianchengyue''s body, and the falling God sword behind it also releases a powerful flame sword meaning, suppressing the violent sword spirit constantly gushing from the bottom of the Yao pool.


    "Your magic sword is not bad!" Xiao Qingyao gave a wry smile, and then said, "it''s a pity that you and I work together to suppress the Xianjian in the yaochi lake. If you and I face it alone, I''m afraid we can''t do it at all! "


    "It''s true. It''s hard to imagine what kind of powerful heavenly power Su Yu was carrying when he was the spirit of sword array diagram at the beginning." Lian Chengyue sighed and said in a deep voice: "for that guy, she is fighting. And you and my destiny is also distorted by life! We really owe her


    "Bai Su now worships under the Li Mountain seat, and hears that he has begun to enter Nirvana from the way of transformation. The rest of Xiayan sister, seems to have started to set foot in the realm of you and me. It seems that the Tianguan incident has a great influence on them. "Xiao Qingyao slowly convergence of his own Tiandao notch, began to close his eyes and breath. And the opposite of Liancheng month is also the same, two people sit quietly in the air, under the body of yaochi water waves. In its depth, an ancient sword also began to restrain its own breath.


    Qingniao and ajiu are standing quietly beside the Yao pool, looking at the two women in the air with envy. Even though they know that the two young princes can suppress the fierce sword, the more they do, the more they understand what it takes to achieve this level.


    "Ah Jiu, you are responsible for investigating the whereabouts of the other three swords, but what''s the point?" Liancheng month just astringent breath, then direct below young black dress woman to ask a way.


    "Your Highness, the other two swords are unknown, but the sword of killing immortals is now in the land of Apocalypse!" Ah nine slightly low eyebrow, Gong voice says.


    "OK, send someone to tell Su Yanjun and ask him to ask his son-in-law to take the sword back to heaven. What''s more, continue to explore the whereabouts of the other two swords. "


    "Yes! So, the diagram of the sword array, shall we take it back? " Ah Jiu hesitated and couldn''t help saying, "that thing is now in the depth of the 18th layer of hell. If you can bring it back, it will be very beneficial to the suppression of the trapped immortal sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    Two days later, the two artifacts in Hongling''s divine sea have already completed their transformation and are constantly releasing great pressure. He frowned slightly as he looked at the rising mountains ahead. It''s a mountain, but it''s more like a finger to the sky.


    "My Lord, here we are! The stockade of Huagui and I is under the ghost mountain, which is adjacent to the entrance of the second layer hell. But the ghost that occupies this place is so powerful that we can''t compete with it! " The wood ghost saw the continuous stockade again, and could not help shaking slightly.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have to do it. There are no living creatures in that stockade!" Looking at the huge stockade built by countless white bones, Hong Ling said in a deep voice: "judging from the traces left in the air, it''s the strong ones in other heaven''s ways and divine realms. Although only a little bit of robbery was used, the strength of this man is very close to the level of an apostle! "


    "Do you mean that there was once a strong man who transformed the Taoist realm?" Flower ghost carefully sensed the power between heaven and earth, but got nothing.


    "Well, indeed! This man is not an apostle from Fengdu, but he must be a strong one in the heaven and the divine realm led by the other nine ambassadors. " Hong Ling said, slightly reaching for the void. In an instant, between heaven and earth, there is a trace of indisputable green robbery force, slowly condensing in his palm.


    "Is this the power of robbery?" The wood ghost and the flower ghost are sensing the blue color of Hongling''s palm, and their eyes are full of horror. They can clearly feel that even if they compress their own strength to the extreme, they can not compete with this silk power.


    "Well! This is a little bit of the destructive power possessed by those who are strong in the Taoist realm. Although it is only reduced to the level of solidifying the Taoist realm, it is enough to wipe out the two of you! " The matchless son of the world will let go of the force of this calamity. He turned to the white bone stockade which had collapsed half of the time below, and said in a deep voice, "is that powerful ghost that you are talking about? Is it a ghost monk in the Dalao kingdom?"


    He said and suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, there is a tiny force between heaven and earth that can not be checked, and takes a picture of the broken flesh and blood. These hanging blood, slowly reshaped into a huge figure. It was a mummy covered with countless barbs, but its ghost fire had been broken.


    "That''s it. When this Liao defeated me and Huagui, it only used one move!" Wood ghost looked at the huge ghost in front of him, and looked at Hong Ling in horror. To what extent is the young adult strong enough to be able to piece together the broken corpse with great power?


    "It''s gone!" With a toss of the sleeve, Hongling smashed the ghost again, and turned to look at the huge entrance of the second layer of hell in the distance. It''s an entrance, but it''s better to call it a wound. It''s on the knuckles of the finger mountain. "What do we do, my lord?" Hua GUI and Mu GUI looked at the broken white bone stockade and said dejectedly, "there is no living creature here, and we can''t gather other ghosts. Why don''t you take us, my Lord, and let us follow you? "


    "I''m sorry!" Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to the depth of the 18th hell. The monks I''m facing are all the heaven''s ways and gods. If you follow me, you will be affected. "


    Flower ghost and wood ghost originally bright eyes, at this time suddenly dark down. Ling Hong knows, but they are sorry. If they can keep up with such a terrible adult, they will have security in the future. It''s a pity that the enemies that follow are not what they can fight against.


    "Well, Lord Hongling, I''ll say goodbye here." Wood ghost and flower ghost look a little lost, without the stockade, they can''t get on the big ship Hongling. In the future, they can only wander around in the first layer of hell.


    Hiss! After pointing out two fingers one after another, Hongling put two strands of robbery into the God sea of flower ghost and wood ghost. With a long sigh, he turned and blasted away towards the entrance of the second level hell in the distance.


    "These two robberies can make you survive the attack of the powerful man of heaven. They should be your reward for guiding me! If it''s fate, you and I will meet again! "


    "Thank you very much." The flower ghost and the wood ghost were overjoyed, and their faces were astonished and felt that the God sea was sending out a great and oppressive force. With this talisman, at least they don''t have to worry too much about their future fate. This first layer of hell can suppress their existence is rare, with the protection of the loot, they can really rest assured.


    Before landing at the entrance, Hongling felt the residual strength here and frowned slightly. He reached out to condense a strong force of robbery, gently pressed on the illusory fog. In a flash, a strong breath beyond words revived rapidly above the entrance.


    "Tiandao Jieli seal!" Hongling frowned slightly and looked at the complicated silk thread of seal printing rules in front of her eyes. She was angry and said, "do you roll out by yourself, or do I let me do it myself?"


    The matchless son in white turned his head slightly and looked at the void behind him. He didn''t even start, but his whole body began to condense the sword meaning of Aurora dark gold. A weak rippling force rippled around him along the sound of his voice.


    "Lord Hong Ling, the tenth apostle, is really eye-catching. I didn''t expect that you could find my hiding place! " A young man in blue, who seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, smiles and slowly emerges from the void. At this time, he also has a trace of blue celestial mark in the release of a powerful force, as if in a demonstration."The strong man of the sixth apostle, you sealed this entrance with the heavenly circuit, to prevent me from entering the second hell?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy in blue.


    "Lord Hongling, you misunderstood me! According to the order of my disciple, Lord Mulan Xiang, I am here waiting for you as the tenth apostle. My lord hopes to cooperate with you to kill the evil spirits in the second hell together


    LAN Nian leaned over slightly, and then stretched out his hand on the seal. In a flash, the seal collapsed, revealing its entrance. He looked at the new tenth apostle quietly, his eyes became more and more dignified. As a strong man in the realm of Taoism, he couldn''t feel the upper limit of the robbery power of Hong Ling.


    Is it not to say that the tenth apostle is a new monk of huadaojing, whose strength is at most equal to that of the ninth apostle Zhao Yuesheng? Although LAN Nian can''t compare with Hongling, she can''t be much different. But now, he could not find out the strength of the white apostle. He was really shocked.


    "I don''t seem to be familiar with the Apostle Mulan Xiang! How could she ask you to come to me and discuss cooperation? " Hongling raised her eyebrows slightly, and seemed to think of shangguanyou, the fifth apostle. If the sixth apostle''s cooperation is the same as that guy''s, then there is little possibility of negotiation between the two sides.


    "Master Hui Hongling, the purpose of our apostles is not the Apocalypse jade in the depths of hell. She wants to cooperate with you in order to find a relative in hell. That is the elder sister of Mu Lanxiang, who used to be the emperor of Fengdu. After entering this place, I never came back! "


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate with our apostles, whether we find her sister or not, we will be grateful to you! If you have any orders from Lord Hongling, you can speak up It seems that the boy in blue doesn''t want to hide anything, but puts forward Mulan Xiang''s conditions.


    "I want to know who is the one who lost in hell?" Hong Ling pondered over it carefully and couldn''t help asking.


    "Mu Lanxi, the third Yanjun of the last generation!" LAN Nian thought for a moment and then added, "Mulanxi was ordered to go into hell to investigate the civil unrest in it. But after a hundred years, I never came back! "


    "Well, take me to your house, my Lord!" Without hesitation, Hong Ling agreed. He is now alone in this hell, and what he lacks most is allies. If you can get a sixth apostle, it''s better. It''s better to have one more helper than to fight alone.


    Without any pause, they turned and swept into the entrance to the second level of hell. Although lannian is only a preliminary step into the realm of Huadao, its strength is not weak. Even, Hong Ling can vaguely feel that the blood of this young man seems to resonate with the path of heaven, which makes it explode with the power of infinitely close to the low position apostles.


    There is a big difference between the second layer of hell and the first layer. Hongling can see the scarlet blood clouds all over the sky here. What''s more, the ghosts here are much stronger than the first floor. He can sense that the suppression of power here has gone beyond the first level. Although it can''t have too much influence on the strong of heaven, it''s really shocking.


    "Mr. Hong Ling, please forgive me for being rude. I wonder if you are over 100 years old? " At this time, LAN Nian gazed at Hong Ling curiously, as if wondering how old the tenth apostle was.


    "The specific age is inconvenient to tell, but it is not over 100 years old!" With a smile, Hong Ling said again, "I didn''t expect that the sixth disciple of your family, Mr. Mulan Xiang, was not far away from here. We''d better go to see her quickly."


    Ignoring LAN Nian''s astonishment, the matchless son of the world has already burst out stronger than this person''s strength, and instantly flies to the front. The young man in blue looked at Hongling who was lost in his sight. His jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "What kind of pervert is this? It''s so terrible!" Blue read murmured, turned to wake up the blood in the body, instantly wrapped with a layer of blue halo, quickly catch up.


    On the earth, Hong Ling looked at the young nun dressed in purple in the distance with a dignified look. This is Mulan Xiang, the sixth apostle in the legend. In fact, his strength is so strong that he is far above shangguanyou, the fifth apostle. As for Gongsun ye, the seventh apostle, and Zhao Yuesheng, the ninth apostle, they can not be compared.


    "Master Hong Ling, the tenth apostle, Mu Lanxiang, I''m very polite!" Mu Lanxiang saw Hong Ling fall gently from the void and bowed slightly to salute with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Lord Mulan, this is to kill me. Since you and I have the intention to cooperate, you don''t need to be so outspoken!" Hongling also followed and bowed slightly, which was a return gift. Mu Lanxiang was very surprised by his graceful appearance in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    In the second layer of hell, the tenth and sixth apostles looked at each other quietly, and there was a strong force of robbery spreading around them. Mu Lanxiang''s strength is very strong, even though it can''t be compared with the unparalleled son of the world, but it is enough to suppress many powerful people who are strong in the realm of Taoism. Although she has not yet stepped into nirvana, her control of the plunder has reached a very high level.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, I think you should know my conditions. I went to hell this time, just to find my sister. Although she has disappeared for a hundred years, I have a hunch that she must still be alive. As long as you are willing to find her out with me, you are welcome to mention any conditions! "


    Mu Lanxiang looks at Hong Ling, who still can''t see the strength in front of him. He is a little nervous. There is no doubt that this new tenth apostle is absolutely superior to himself. If this person can help her find the third Yan junmu Lanxi, then she can find her sister''s assurance will be much greater.


    "My condition is very simple, is the Apocalypse jade in the depths of hell!" Hong Ling didn''t intend to hide anything, but said with his mouth, "as long as Lord Mulan, you promise to help me when I fight with other apostles for this god thing, then I can cooperate with you!"


    The two apostles suddenly looked at each other with a smile, and in an instant they had reached a consensus. Both Hong Ling and Mulan Xiang seem to have no objection to each other''s terms. It is not easy to find the third Yan Jun of the last generation, or to rob the Apocalypse jade. They are able to work with each other, obviously at great risk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we have reached an agreement on cooperation, it is time for us to set out!" At this time, LAN Nian bowed down and could not help but remind him: "some of the other apostles have entered the fifth hell. If we continue to delay, we are afraid that we will fall behind."


    Hongling looks at LAN Nian in surprise, and looks surprised. He could sense that there was a long and thin wave of plunder on this young man, which was resonating with many breath in the hell. Indistinctly, there are countless complex information constantly pouring into its eyebrows along the silk thread.


    "Mr. Mulan Xiang, the Lord lannian you brought here seems to be very good at collecting intelligence!" With great interest, the matchless son watched LAN Nian collect all the silk thread into the sea of God. He could not help but ask, "he used the silk thread of robbery power into a net, and constantly read the memory of many ghosts. Does this kind of talent come from blood or from the practice of the day after tomorrow


    "Naturally, it comes from his blood talent. There is the blood of ghost butterfly in LAN Nian''s body. The monster in the divine realm is good at memory erosion. After he was promoted to Taoism, he was able to capture the consciousness fluctuation of many living creatures within ten thousand li with his own strength. As long as the other party is not stronger than him, then you can read the memory of these creatures silently


    Turning slightly and walking towards the distance, Mulan Xiang does not intend to stay here more. She came here to find her sister, the third Yan Jun of the previous generation, so she didn''t want to waste time. With the help of LAN Nian and Hong Ling, she is very confident about this.


    The speed of the three people''s movement is very fast. Even the master of the divine realm can''t feel their body shape even when the Tiandao robbery force breaks out. The more Hong Ling contacted the sixth apostle, the more surprised he was. The power of Mulan Xiang is too strong to give him.


    "Far beyond the strength of shangguanyou, the fifth apostle, how did Mulan Xiang cultivate himself?" Hung Ling pondered, trying to use this sixth apostle as a model to deduce the power of other high-ranking apostles. But soon, he was disappointed to find that the rest of the apostles could not make him deduce the exact cultivation.


    "Mr. Hongling, you seem to have some troubles!" At this time, Mulan Xiang turned her head and looked at Hong Ling with some incomprehension. She couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me what''s bothering you so much?"


    "I''m thinking, what should we do? Lord Oriental, the eighth apostle waiting for us! Although the power of that one is not as powerful as you and me, his magic weapon is not easy to be provoked! " Hong Ling slightly lowered her eyebrows and said with a smile at Mulan Xiang.


    "The eighth apostle, Dongfang Yu! This guy, he came to the door on his own initiative Mu Lanxiang frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "he has some problems with me. The magic weapon on his body is the most precious treasure of the eighth Yama hall, Yan Fu pen! In addition, his original magic weapon is also an artifact of transforming Tao and state. It really gives people a headache! "


    At this time, Dongfang Yu, one of the two people, stood quietly on the distant earth, with a strong plunder all over him. Beside him, Zhao Yueyin, the younger brother of the ninth apostle Zhao Yuesheng, is looking at Hong Ling coldly. The red man in front of the ninth Yanjun seems to have a lot of resentment for the matchless son of heaven.


    "It''s a bit difficult to be an oriental imperial official. With Yan Fu''s pen and Zhao Yueyin, it''s even more difficult to do!" LAN Nian murmured at this time, and seemed to be dissatisfied with the current situation. Seeing Mulan Xiang glare at himself, he shrinks his head in fear.


    "Lord Hongling, can you stop Yan Fu''s pen?" Mu Lanxiang raised his hand to form a Yao Qin and said solemnly, "I can defeat Dongfang Yu at most, but I can''t do anything about Yan Fu''s pen. As for Zhao Yueyin, LAN Nian can barely cope with him. Although we can''t compete with it, we can still persist for a period of time! ""I''ll try my best." Hong Ling nodded and suddenly locked her pupils. In an instant, her clothes and robes were dyed dark gold. One after another mysterious dark gold heavenly road marks, in his body quickly interweave the mysterious heaven way notch, causes his breath to rush to an unattainable peak in an instant.


    The matchless son carefully contrasted his own strength with the breath of Yan Fu''s pen, and then increased the density of the path of heaven. Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian are staring at him with a ghost expression. Did the tenth apostle use only a part of his heavenly path when he faced Yan Fu''s pen from the eighth Yama palace?


    "Pervert! Lord Hongling is more abnormal than Mulan Xiang! " LAN Nian sighed in Mulan Xiang''s ear, as if he had seen the new world. He had to continue to explain that his ear had been twisted by Mulan Xiang, which made him gasp with pain.


    "How dare you say that Miss Ben is a pervert?" Mulan Xiang glared at him and couldn''t help yelling: "when you peep at me in the bath, why don''t you think I''m abnormal?"


    LAN Niang knows what''s wrong and doesn''t dare to argue with her. He said with a bitter face, "Lord Mulan, this is not at home. Save me some face! Otherwise, after we get married, your husband and I will become a joke


    "Who dares to laugh at the Zhengtai that I like Mu Lanxiang, and I won''t tear him up!" Mulan Xiang let go of LAN Nian''s ears, pinched his face again, and said with a smile, "remember, next time let my sister hear you say I''m abnormal, see how I deal with you!"


    "How to clean it up?" LAN Nian looked at her turbulent waves, dried saliva and said, "it won''t be like last time, let me not come to bed for three days?"


    "What do you say?" Mulan Xiang slightly lowered her eyebrows, but she heard an awkward cough in her ear.


    Hongling looks at Mulan Xiang with some unnatural eyes, and looks at LAN Nian again. He is surprised. I didn''t expect that the sixth apostle was still a Zhengtai control! However, these two guys even have the heart to flirt with each other in the current situation of the enemy. Their hearts are not so big.


    "The tenth disciple of Yanjun, the matchless son of the world, Lord Hongling, we meet again!" Zhao Yueyin, dressed in a bloody red suit and dragging a bloody spear, walked towards the three men. He said softly, "it''s really a narrow enemy. Should we calculate the feud between us?"


    She shivered a little. Hong Ling looked at the man who was in charge of the ninth Yanjun Yanhuan''s Hougong. She felt goose bumps on her body. Zhao Yueyin was still haunted and came to the door. Damn it, this guy''s opponent, shouldn''t it be lannian?


    "Mr. Zhao Yueyin, it seems that there is no deep hatred between us! Why don''t you clean up Mr. lannian first? I''m very busy. I have to write a pen in my crotch! " Hongling congealed a sad sword, slowly awakened the power on it, and pointed to blue Nian, who looked like a teenager, to Zhao Yueyin.


    "Ga?" LAN Nian was stunned and looked at the young tenth apostle with disbelief. Don''t take such a trap, Zhao Yueyin is looking for him Hongling! As long as the target of Yan Fu''s pen is also this guy, isn''t there anything wrong with him? But now, this guy in white, he wants to bring disaster to the East and let himself carry the pot?


    Mulan Xiang chuckled and looked at LAN Nian with some teasing. How low is this guy''s sense of existence? Even Zhao Yueyin ignored him directly. However, if this strong man in red and Yan Fu''s pen fight against Hongling, I don''t know whether the tenth apostle can carry their offensive. Perhaps through this war, we can see the specific strength of this person.


    "Mulan Xiang, put aside your and my grudges for the time being. Today, I was asked to kill Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun. You and LAN Nian should go away first. Don''t wade in this muddy water Dongfang Yu was dressed in a bright yellow embroidered robe, and his hand slowly solidified an iron bow. He looks at Hong Ling coldly, the breath on his body is released to the extreme, making a strong storm of robbery around him.


    "Well? The eighth Apostle and the powerful man of the ninth Yama hall, even shot at me at the same time Hong Ling''s face was frozen, some dignified looking at the two masters.


    Once Zhao Yueyin and Dongfang Yu joined hands, their strength absolutely surpassed that of the sixth apostle Mu Lanxiang. And beside them, there is Yan Fu''s pen in the air. The power of this celestial artifact is also at the peak of the realm of transformation. Once it erupts with all its power, it will be terrifying.


    "Lord Mulan Xiang, the sixth apostle, and the fifth disciple, go to Guanyou for advice!" Waiting for people to start to fight, the distant void suddenly came to Shangguan''s quiet and powerful words. Immediately, a strong force to the extreme, began to roll down towards this place.


    "Lord lannian, the ninth apostle Zhao Yuesheng, dare to ask for advice!" Another sound sounded, which changed the faces of the three people.


    "Lord Hong Ling, the tenth apostle, do you remember my seventh disciple Gongsun ye? Since this place is so busy, I''d like to join you


    At last, Ling Hong realized that the seventh moment was his voice. The person who can unite so many powerful people in the Taoist realm at once is not Yan Jun of Fengdu, but also a very high-ranking apostle. So, who in the end wants to embarrass him?


    "What a good calculation! It seems that you have already planned to take me here? " Hong Ling suddenly laughed grimly, and the density of the grooves in the heavenly way circuit on her body doubled more than once again. In a flash, a strong to the extreme of the robbery, began to wreak havoc around. The power of concussion makes many people look cold."Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple, are you going to be captured by yourself or let us kill you?" Zhao Yueyin took a step forward, and his strength faintly resonated with Dongfang Yu and Yan Fu''s pen. As long as he is willing to, the next moment can burst out to the extreme strength.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to threaten me like this. You guys are really afraid of death!" "Then, come on, let me have a look, what kind of ability do you have in the realm of Huadao? Dare to speak out wildly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Boom! The tyrannical force tore the whole sky apart, and then condensed countless powerful sword meanings. The matchless son turned from white to dark gold, hunting in the wind. At this time, he stood in the air, and released a great pressure on the sad sword in his hand.


    At this time, a breath which was quite different from the other Taoist realms below was dormant in his body, making the whole sky mobilized by him. The power of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror completely covered his body at this moment and completely defended it. Its strong defense, so that the incomparable son Hongling full of confidence.


    The strongest of these people below is the fifth apostle shangguanyou. As for the relationship between Gongsun ye and Zhao Yuesheng, he did not pay attention to it. Even Yan Fu''s pen, which is the peak of Daoism, is not afraid. After he stepped into nirvana, his own strength was no longer the same as before. Naturally, he had capital to be proud of many apostles.


    "Ha ha! It is said that the tenth apostle, like Yan Jun Su Mo, was contemptuous. Now it seems that it is. Such a guy, if he doesn''t make a good beating, he is afraid that he will damage the face of our top ten Yama halls if he goes out of Fengdu in the future


    At this time, Dongfang Yu was holding a long bow, and the Tiandao notch on his body constantly awakened the power of this Dao transforming artifact, and burst out a strong and icy breath to the extreme. He was based on the law of the ice system, and naturally released the strongest force without hesitation.


    "Lan Nian, how do you deal with Zhao Yuesheng! Be careful. The strength of this woman is still above you, and her magic weapons are not weak! " Hong Ling pondered for a while, and then said to Mulan Xiang, "Lord Mulan, the fifth apostle shangguanyou will be handed over to you! His cultivation is a little weaker than you, but if his blood is awakened, he will be equal to you. So don''t be careless


    Quickly allocated their opponents, Hongling looked at the rest of the people. In addition to Yan Fu''s pen, gongsunye and dongfangyu were more powerful than Zhao Yueyin. They are not weak in the way they are. Even if he wakes up the power of nirvana in his body, the matchless son of the world still finds it hard to cope with it.


    "Lord Hongling, are you sure you can deal with these guys?" Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian looked at the tenth apostle in white with some worries, and their hearts had already sprouted a sense of retreat. There are only three people on their side, but the number of each other is more than that. Once the conflict breaks out completely, I''m afraid it will suffer a lot.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Remember, don''t leave your hands. Otherwise, we will all be killed here today! " Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air and turned to lock the pupil again. In an instant, the emptiness of his whole body is faintly covered with dark golden marks of the heavenly way, and the virtual shadow emerges.


    "Up! Kill the tenth apostle first. As long as you kill this person, Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian will not be a problem! " The Oriental emperor grinned grimly and shot out a cold arrow. At the moment, the spinning ice arrow, with the force of wind and snow, quickly broke through the void barrier, and instantly arrived in front of Hong Ling.


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a clear sword chant between heaven and earth. In an instant, there was a dark gold sword like aurora, which quickly condensed into a sad sword. Without waiting for Hongling to control it, the sword has already shot out rapidly, crushing the ice arrow directly. But it''s just the beginning, because there''s a more aggressive attack to come.


    "Jie Jie, Lord Hongling, we can calculate the account outside the guard array of hell!" Gongsun Ye screamed strangely at this time, and quickly condensed the burning long handle Ghost Head sickle. Under the guidance of the plunging force, the burning flame marks all over his body constantly overlapped with this Dao transforming artifact, making its sharp edge flourish.


    Hiss! The huge sickle cut through the sky, as if to cut Hongling in two. The blazing Sabre Qi overlaps with the smelly corpse gas and turns into a dark green ghost fire. Under its blessing, the power of the ghost scythe suddenly rose to the extreme of the realm of Huadao.


    "Time and space, imprisonment!"


    Hongling suddenly locks the pupil, and in an instant there is a layer of temporal and spatial rules, rippling around, covering the whole void. The ghost scythe cut from the sky suddenly fell into the mire and was bound in the void by life. Without waiting for the incomparable son to wave his sword back, the scarlet edge was shooting at his abdomen.


    "Lord Hongling, your strength is beyond our imagination!" Zhao Yueyin grinned grimly, and his pale face was attached by the bloody marks, which made him look extremely strange. The other man''s gun was united. At this time, he burst out, and all he wanted was to hit the tenth apostle with one blow.


    "There are more things you can''t imagine, Lord Zhao Yueyin!" Hongling slightly pick eyebrows, the long sword in hand has already swept forward, when the sound of a bloody gunpoint knock open. He did not look at the ghost scythe falling out of the law of time and space, but took a step to the left, and instantly escaped the powerful blow.


    Crash! The matchless son of the world is trying to cope with the joint attack of the three masters. Suddenly, there is a sound of heavy chain dragging between heaven and earth. Yan Fu''s pen, which was originally quietly suspended in the air, is now carved with dark green jade, and constantly presents a series of mysterious marks of heaven.


    At this moment, chains emerge out of thin air, and they are manipulated to write down a memorial ceremony emitting strange blood light in the void. These inscriptions from the ancient times, each word contains a powerful force. In their complete condensation of the moment, between heaven and earth suddenly congealed with a sharp dark green silk thread."This is the cause and effect thread of heaven! Damn it, Yan Fu''s pen has such a strange way to attack


    As soon as Hong Ling sensed the silk thread emerging in the void, he was slightly surprised. He had faced the power of cause and effect before, and knew that it was very similar to the wish power of the Buddhist nunnery. And it''s hard to escape such a force. There is no way to avoid it directly except to defeat it with strong cultivation.


    The thought move, instantly triggered the heaven between heaven and earth has already existed in the circuit. Hongling constantly mobilized the strong Yin and Yang rule in the void, and rolled it towards the heavenly causal line. If he wants to deal with these things, he can only mobilize the power of yin and Yang Law.


    The power of other laws in hell is too thin. And the law of yin and Yang is the most powerful force that he can mobilize at present. With the blessing of the plunging force, these laws will surely be able to break out the shocking power. As for the other rules, they can only be accumulated slowly.


    Boom! The law of yin and Yang instantly collides with the thread of cause and effect, and a violent explosion breaks out. When Hong Ling came back to the gods, the memorial ceremony, which was full of blood light, had been shaken to pieces. But Yan Fu''s pen, still dragged by the chain, wrote a new memorial ceremony again.


    "It''s really powerful. I can face the joint efforts of our three great realms and deal with the attack of Yan Fu''s pen. The strength of this tenth apostle seems to have been greatly underestimated by many people! " At this time, Dongfang Yu''s eyes are burning at Hongling, and there are countless strong scratches on his bright yellow robe.


    The strength of the eighth apostle, when these marks were separated, had an indisputable weakness. However, the power of the long bow in his hand, the frozen ice arrow, has more than doubled. He suddenly pulled the long bow full, and the whole person was like a swan flapping its wings to fly.


    Bang bang bang! The sound of three strings fell in an instant, and immediately there were three arrows filled with ice and cold disaster, carrying a powerful ice storm and rapidly drowning the matchless son of the world. The powerful blow was Gongsun ye, who did not dare to contact him at this time.


    "Inflamed!" Hong Ling slightly raised her left hand and bent her finger forward. Her fingertip made a tiny ripple in the void. This ripple is rapidly vibrating, and has evolved into layers of red fire law. When it has absorbed enough plunder power, there is a flash of blazing edge.


    In a flash, there are powerful ripples of flame law in the whole world, which are broken by the rapidly generated sword. The sword of pathetic God, which was burning with fire, roared towards the snow storm. In an instant, the two hit each other at the same time, breaking out a strong to the extreme air waves.


    Boom! The cold water vapor and blazing flame ripple completely lock up the whole void. When Dongfang Yu tried to set up his bow and arrow again, he caught a ray of sword light in the corner of his eye.


    Hiss! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, and a sharp sword pierced the eighth apostle''s chest, and then came out of his heart. The scarlet and gorgeous blood flower, exploding between heaven and earth, was frozen into a layer of red frost. The blood cream, beautiful and desolate.


    The corner of the mouth of the Eastern Emperor was bleeding continuously. He was staring at the tenth Apostle who was still holding the sword in the distance. His eyes were full of horror. When did the tenth apostle throw the sword out? With such a powerful blow, why could he not catch any trace as the eighth apostle?


    "Hum!" Hong Ling snorted coldly, ignoring the Oriental Yu who quickly healed his wounds. This man is only the eighth apostle, and he is only a little better than Zhao Yueyin. He is a matchless son. Now he is not even afraid of the fifth and sixth apostles. Just one eighth apostle, how much storm can he make? It''s a pity that he can''t spare now, or he will kill him on the spot.


    "Be careful, this man is more powerful than before!" Gongsun Ye was drinking a lot at the moment, and suddenly sacrificed the burning ghost scythe in his hand. Seeing that the magic tool of transforming the Tao quickly soared into the air, he clenched his fist. Hiss! Sharp nails into the flesh and blood, the palm puncture out of the blood.


    As soon as the scarlet blood flowed out, it was engulfed by the huge sickle. Seeing that the ghost fire on it turned blood red, the seventh apostle suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed hard at Hongling. In a flash, the huge ghost scythe was cut off again, and its power was more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Die, Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    The most brilliant and bloody flame poured down from the scythe with long handle ghost head, and the supernatural ghost fire blade was cut off in the air. Such a powerful blow showed the power of Gongsun ye, the apostle of the seventh Yanjun in Fengdu, incisively and vividly. He was the eighth apostle Dongfang Yu who was on the other side of the battle. All his offensive activities were also eclipsed before this cut.


    Slightly raised his head, let the warm pupil reflect the bloody knife light. The matchless son quickly took a sword flower with the sad sword in his hand, and instantly raised the sickle toward the fallen ghost head. The dark gold sword, with its inscriptions burning at the moment, meets Gongsun Ye''s artifact of transforming Tao.


    Keng! The deafening sound of metal strike rippled between heaven and earth. Violent air waves and sound waves surged around, making the void vibrate endlessly.


    The figure of Hongling, the matchless son of the Tang Dynasty, was suppressed by birth at this time, but soon stabilized. He was dressed in a dark gold robe, with a faint light of fire, hunting under the wind of his breath. The mysterious celestial mark on his body, which had already been extremely complicated, increased its density by two points at this time.


    "It''s really powerful, Lord Gongsun Ye! It''s just the seventh apostle, but your power has surpassed most of the Taoists after releasing the destructive power At this time, Hong Ling still used his sword to resist the scythe, which was surrounded by blood and ghost fire, but a huge storm of law gradually formed all over his body.


    The blazing dark gold flame, at this time quickly condensed into a huge whirlpool, burst out the scorching heat wave. The source of this flame is the destructive ripple that Hong Ling''s feet are whirling around. They quickly outline the dark golden lines of the heavenly way, solidifying the shadow of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror bit by bit.


    "The second heavenly artifact!" Gongsun Ye stares at the Yan Huang emperor mirror at Hong Ling''s feet, with a dignified look. "I didn''t expect that you Hongling is only the tenth apostle, and you can control two heavenly tools at the same time!"


    "Mr. Gongsun, I''m flattered! If I can''t control these two heavenly tools, I''ll have to fall into your hands today Hong Ling slightly lowered her eyebrows, and her eyes were gradually covered with a layer of dark golden light. She said in a cold voice, "the apostles are so directed at me, a new tenth apostle. I think the person who can please you must be a very high-ranking apostle!"


    Silence, no one seems willing to answer Hongling''s words. Even looking at Zhao Yueyin, who was extremely weird, he didn''t want to say more at this time. Obviously, they have scruples. In other words, the one behind them makes them unable to have any idea of betrayal.


    Whew! Countless sharp ice and snow arrows tore the air again and shot towards Hongling. And in that cold snow storm, there is also a ray of scarlet edge. At the moment of their attack, Yan Fu''s pen also completed a new memorial ceremony, integrating all the inscriptions directly into the storm.


    "Lord Hongling, as a dying man, why do you know so much?" Dongfang Yu smiles, and the bowstring of the long bow in his hand is still trembling slightly. As long as the unparalleled son dares to take the attack, then the hidden killing moves will explode into a terrifying momentum.


    "Dead?" Hong Ling raised an eyebrow, "how can a person like me die?"


    He shook his right arm, and in an instant he shocked the God of sorrow with a powerful force of robbery, and broke open Gongsun Ye''s ghost scythe. Before the storm comes, the matchless son of the world has already raised his sword to the sky. The mysterious inscriptions are lit up from the handle of the God of mercy along the ridge of the sword, releasing a great sword meaning. Originally around Hongling flame cyclone, at this time suddenly rapidly twisted, flying into the air and standing.


    The sword whirled slightly, and Hongling suddenly chopped it forward. The dark gold blade quickly cuts through the void and throws a huge half moon sword Qi forward. He suddenly locked his pupil at the moment when the sword Qi shot out. In a flash, the flame dragon standing in the air roared and ran forward rapidly.


    Boom! The dark golden sword Qi was born to resist the storm of ice and snow. Before the two are separated, the roaring dark golden dragon has already hit the wind and snow. With such a swift strike, many arrows hidden in the snow storm melted rapidly.


    "Break it for me!" At this time, a soft and angry drink suddenly sounded from the storm, and immediately the bloody spear light up rapidly.


    Hiss! A sharp point of the gun instantly tore open the body of the fire dragon, life will cut it from the beginning to the end. Zhao Yueyin, who was shot out of his body rapidly, was still shooting towards Hongling, breathing heavily at the moment. He hid in the wind and snow in order to find a chance to destroy the tenth apostle.


    At the moment, countless bloody inscriptions and the red man under the ninth Yanjun''s seat shot out at the same time, straight to the matchless son holding the sword. The power of Yan Fu''s pen, combined with Zhao Yueyin and his weapon, is enough to hit any powerful person in the world.


    "It''s hard to handle!" Hong Ling murmured, then let go of the sword.


    The matchless son didn''t pay attention to Zhao Yueyin, but quickly folded his hands and pushed forward. In a flash, the sad sword in the air was driven by his powerful palm power and shot out towards Zhao Yueyin.


    Keng! The blade of the sword and the tip of the gun collide, and at the same time, it shakes out a strong air wave. Zhao Yueyin''s two hands and palms, which were pushed back from the long pole, scraped a layer of blood skin, which made him frown slightly. He did not expect that Hong Ling, the tenth apostle, would have such a powerful blow. If it had not been for Yan Fu''s sacrifice, he would have been defeated."Lord Zhao Yueyin, do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me?" The ear suddenly spreads the incomparable son''s ridicule sound, immediately throat suddenly a pain.


    Zhao Yueyin, dressed in red, only had time to capture the fuzzy palm that touched his back neck. His neck had already been fried. He didn''t even find any trace of Hongling''s movement. He had already smashed his back neck with his palm.


    Zhao Yueyin, whose body was separated, fell from the void at this time. Before he landed, his body, which radiated a bloody halo, had been directly shattered by a powerful force emerging out of thin air. All over the sky, shredded meat scattered in the four directions, and then ignited by the flame. Soon, the red man under the seat of the ninth Yanjun was killed by Shengsheng town on the spot.


    Hum! The spear, which has lost its host, is now warbling to escape. However, Hong Ling only slightly raised her hand and patted it. With a bang, the snatch was also broken. Even the celestial mark on it is rapidly collapsing.


    "Yueyin!" Zhao Yuesheng''s shrill voice suddenly came from a distance, with an incredible meaning.


    Although the monks in the realm of Taoism will not die completely, it is almost impossible to be reborn in a short time after being killed by the powerful man of heaven. Her brother Zhao Yueyin was killed by the tenth apostle Hongling in an instant, and even his marks of heaven were destroyed. He wants to revive, do not know how long it will take!


    "Well?" Hong Ling suddenly looked at her arm, saw the bloody smoke on it, and frowned slightly. He thought a move, with a powerful force to stimulate the inner circle of heaven, a bloody inscription shock out of the body.


    "Yan Fu pen from the eighth Yanluo hall, it seems that your strength is very strong!" Hong Ling looked at the many blood inscriptions in the air and quickly reached out to point them out.


    Bang bang bang! One by one, the characters with blood light are constantly collapsing under the fingers of the matchless son, which makes Yan Fu''s pen chatter endlessly. Obviously, each of these sacrificial rites written by it is closely related to it. Once destroyed, it will also have a serious impact on this Daoist artifact.


    "How strong is Zhao Yueyin, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple, killed in a flash?" At this time, Dongfang Yu stood shoulder to shoulder with gongsunye, and Yan Fu''s pen was releasing a powerful force. At this time, he stared at Hong Ling and murmured, "is it hard to say that this person''s strength has surpassed you and me, and is it hard to catch up with the top high-ranking apostles?"


    "Although Zhao Yueyin is not an apostle, his father is the tenth emperor of the last generation. His elder sister is an apostle under the seat of Yan Huan, the ninth emperor of Yan. He is also a person whom Yan Huan likes. His strength can absolutely compete with the low-level apostles. But such a force could be killed instantly. Obviously, the strength of this tenth apostle is no less than that of the top five in rank! "


    Gongsun Ye pondered, his hand shaking slightly with the scythe. Obviously, even he didn''t understand how a new tenth apostle could have such terrible power. Faced with two apostles who were higher than him, he was able to kill Zhao Yueyin, a master of heaven and God realm, against Yan Fu''s pen.


    "This may be the monsters in Yan Jun''s large population, who can compete with those demons in heaven!" At this time, the eighth apostle was dignified and knew that his party had been kicked on the iron plate. He thought he had overestimated the power of the matchless son, but obviously, it was a fatal mistake.


    "Why, don''t you start?" Hongling lifted her arms slightly, and in an instant, she condensed ten swords in the void. Different laws of each system are constantly generated from the empty air. With the blessing of the looting force, all the swords are wound together.


    "Together, we must kill him! Otherwise, if the force goes further in the future, you and I will be crushed to death by him Gongsun ye and Dongfang Yu looked at each other, and the man burst out with a sickle. The wound on the palm of his hand has a continuous flow of blood, feeding the magic tool in his hand, and lifting its edge to the extreme.


    Dongfang Yu stretched out his hand in the wind and snow all over his body and instantly condensed three ice and snow arrows. He quickly opened his bow and set up the arrow. With a bang, he shot the arrow at Hongling. At the moment when the ice arrow left the string, he locked his pupils, and in the wind and snow accompanied by the arrow, a sharp bow string was formed.


    "Well, it seems to be forced to hurry up!" Hong Ling looked at the ghost scythe, reached for the front and bent his fingers.


    Bang! At this time, he ejected the long sword, which was entangled with the law of the water system, and blasted away at the attacking gongsunye. At this time, the water vapor around the body rapidly condensed into countless pieces of dark ice. They howled, and the broken sky shrouded them, which made the seventh Yanjun''s disciples look very frightened.


    Click! CLICK! The cold frost instantly froze the scythe. Even the bloody ghost fire on the blade was imprisoned. When this artifact was completely frozen, the ice sword had already wiped the scythe. In his sorrow, Sun Ye''s eyes pierced through the empty chest.


    The screeching fragments of the dark ice rushed in, cutting the hanging Gongsun Yesheng into pieces. Even the frozen ghost scythe was beaten to powder. The fate of this powerful seventh apostle is no different from that of Zhao Yueyin, who was killed before.


    "Lord Dongfang, you and Yan Fu are the only ones left!" Looking at the storm, Hong Ling turned to snap his fingers. In an instant, the burning God of sadness in the remaining nine Bing sword has burst out rapidly. It brings a blazing flame storm, with the storm of ice and snow storm to storm hard together.Boom! All the ice and snow arrows melt in an instant, but the strong bowstring inside is not broken. They quickly wrapped the burning sad sword, trying to crush it. However, the next moment, Hong Ling suddenly flashed and put his hand on the sword. Bang bang bang! Innumerable silk thread is broken instantly, not even a trace is left.


    "It''s your turn to die, my Lord Hong Ling looks at the East Yu whose face is astonished and suddenly locks the pupil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    Above the sky, Dongfang Yu, the eighth Yanjun''s disciple, looked at Hong Ling, the tenth disciple in front of him. His heart was shaking. He didn''t expect that under the joint efforts of his side, he was killed by the matchless sons one after another. What''s more, he is now facing the danger of being killed in town.


    "Hongling, the tenth apostle, you can''t..." The Eastern Emperor just opened his mouth and caught a sword shadow from the corner of his eye. He only had time to put the long bow in front of him and tried to stop the sword. In an instant, his consciousness was flooded with intense pain.


    Hiss! The voice of flesh and blood sounded, and immediately there was a head with blood flying rapidly. In a trance, Dongfang Yu''s severed head can still be seen, and the broken long bow in his hand is constantly collapsing. At this time, the tenth apostle, who was indifferent, suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, the whole body of the eighth apostle, together with the magic tools in his hands, broke into pieces.


    "You''re still left!" Hong Ling raised her head and looked at the huge Yan Fu pen.


    At this time, the artifact of transforming Taoism is constantly ringing and shaking. Under the drag of the chain, it writes one after another abstruse Memorial. As the treasure of the eighth Yanluo palace, the power of this object is absolutely obvious to all. But in front of the tenth apostle, it didn''t seem to be enough.


    "To this day, do you still want to struggle in vain?" Hong Ling sneered and flung the sleeves.


    Hum! The remaining eight swords trembled slightly and burst out in an instant. They took up the violent power and went down to Yan Fu''s pen. Such a powerful momentum makes the giant brush of the heaven''s divine tool level constantly lament.


    Bang bang bang! Countless sacrificial rites were broken. So that there is a strong blood between heaven and earth. At this time, they did not even make effective resistance, but were directly crushed. As for the Yan Fu pen, which wrote them, it was cutting by countless swords.


    Countless sparks appeared on the ink green jade brush, and then quickly extinguished. When all the law fluctuations on the sword gradually subsided, the huge Yan Fu pen and the chain that locked his pen body completely turned into nothingness. From the beginning to the end, it failed to effectively resist the attack of matchless sons.


    "How could it be, this tenth apostle, how could it be so strong?" Zhao Yuesheng looked at Hong Ling in disbelief, his body trembled slightly. It is a great irony that her brother and two other apostles were killed by the lowest one.


    Moreover, even the Yan Fu pen from the eighth Hall of hell could not compete with the tenth apostle. The young man in white who was brought back by Su Yanjun, how could he be so terrible. What''s more shocking is that he killed so many Huadao realms, but his power has not yet been proved. What kind of situation has he reached and whether he has stepped out of the level of the realm of Huadao.


    "What a terrible fellow, this tenth apostle, seems to have surpassed you, the sixth apostle, Lord Mulan Xiang!" At this time, shangguanyou''s mouth is bleeding, and the huge sword in his hand is also constantly cracking. Obviously, even if he attacked Mulan Xiang as the fifth apostle, he could not compete with her.


    "Since he has surpassed me, doesn''t it mean that he has already surpassed your Lord shangguanyou?" Mulan Xiang smiles and is obviously excited.


    The stronger the tenth apostle Hong Ling was, the more exciting it was for her. With the help of such a strong man, she is more confident of finding her sister. As long as I can find my sister and let her die, it''s OK.


    Boom! Suddenly there was a violent roar between heaven and earth, which made the void vibrate constantly. Blue read embarrassed figure at this time from the void heavy fall, a face of decadent color. He had tried his best, but still could not compete with the ninth apostle Zhao Yuesheng. Obviously, the power of the Apostle is far from being able to smooth it out with the power of arousing blood.


    "Damn it, Apostle 10 can kill many places in succession, but I can''t even beat this little ninth. Is it true that my blue reading is so frustrated? " Blue read murmur, just embarrassed to get up, the corner of the eye has already caught the sharp point that falls rapidly.


    Keng! The voice of Jintie jiaoming rings out, but the matchless son of the world reaches out and directly grasps Zhao Yuesheng''s magic weapon and stares at her coldly.


    LAN Niang just escaped a robbery, and the people have rushed out and dare not stay here again. He looked at Hongling''s white palm with awe and awe. The power of this guy is really terrible. It''s really abnormal to be able to take a blow from the apostles to activate the artifact.


    "Mr. Zhao Yuesheng, it seems that there is not too much hatred between you and me! Why do you want to unite with these guys and kill me? " Hong Ling looked at the girl coldly with her eyes full of killing intention. If not, he would kill Zhao Yuesheng directly.


    "Hum! You have taken my brother Zhao Yueyin''s position as an apostle. This is a big feud. I, Zhao Yuesheng, is his sister, so I have the duty to kill you. As long as you disappear temporarily, Su Yanjun will consider making my brother the tenth apostle! Therefore, between you and me, we can only live forever


    Zhao Yuesheng did not hide his intention to kill, or that she was holding the idea of never dying with Hongling. In any case, she had to account for her dead father. Since the tenth Yanjun died in Tianguan, she must give her brother the best life. And the tenth apostle was the most valuable thing she could give."Hum! Kill me for your brother''s sake! Zhao Yuesheng, you are really a madman! " Hongling''s mind moved, and in an instant, a powerful force of robbery poured out of her palm, shattering the magic tool of Daoism in her hands. He didn''t talk nonsense. He turned his body into a flash and had already bent his finger in his throat.


    Bang! Zhao Yuesheng''s whole person was directly shocked into a blood mist by the powerful finger force, leaving nothing behind. The strength of this ninth apostle was not even as strong as that of the seventh apostle Gongsun ye, because he could not bear Hongling''s nirvana. Because of this, she has no room to resist.


    Turning around and looking at shangguanyou, the fifth Yanjun''s disciple who is fighting with Mulan Xiang rapidly, Hong Ling''s eyes are still killing. He didn''t even need any hesitation, but he put his hand on the Yan Huang emperor mirror under his feet. In an instant, a thick flame, the metal slurry was grabbed by him and quickly condensed into a hot spear.


    "Fifth apostle Shangguan you, you still have such confidence in yourself! Don''t you want to run away, sir With a smile and a flash of body, Hong Ling has already joined the battle situation of the two men.


    With the spear horizontal, Hongling blocked Mulan Xiang''s attack and let him retreat slightly. He looked at shangguanyou, who had awakened his ghost and ghost blood, and swept the flame spear. In an instant, the roaring flame directly burned the void, burning out a flaming gully.


    There was no time to think about it. The fifth apostle only had time to cross his huge sword and stopped Hong Ling''s attack. He thought that he should be able to compete with the tenth apostle on pure strength after he had awakened his blood, but that was just wishful thinking.


    Bang! The body shape is shaken by the powerful force from the giant sword, and shangguanyou''s hands are rapidly broken. The bloody muscle tissue is being torn apart. The blazing flame, constantly burning all the scattered pieces, left a bad smell of burning in the void.


    Click! The first flame crack floats on the giant sword, which makes shangguanyou''s injury worse. He was injured by the shock force of Hong Ling''s attack. At this time, Benming Huadao''s artifact was severely damaged, and the injury was aggravated a little bit.


    "Too weak! It''s so weak Hong Ling looked at the tall fifth apostle with some dissatisfaction. His face was a little boring.


    "You dare to laugh at me!" Shangguan you looked at the tenth Yanjun''s apprentice with anger on his face. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He had been severely injured by Hongling before, but he didn''t remember to eat or fight. Now come again, it is a good scar forget the pain, the intention of a snow before shame. Unfortunately, such an idea is too naive.


    "What can you do if you laugh at you?" Hong Ling raised her head slightly and put her right hand forward.


    Hiss! The blazing flame spear directly fell into shangguanyou''s eyebrows and disappeared completely in the head of this man. This made the fifth Yanjun''s disciples extremely painful, and could not stop shouting. At this time, he was burning by an unspeakable flame law, and gradually lost its powerful power.


    "Hongling, the tenth apostle, I will not let you go! Other Lord Yan will definitely want you to die! You wait. After you get out of hell, we will report what you have done today to you. At that time, even Su Yanjun can''t protect you! "


    Shangguan you constantly screamed, the body was slowly ablated by the flame. His breath, at this time, is also rapidly disappearing. Obviously, his power of transforming the Taoist realm can not compete with Hongling''s flame spear. Even the power of his blood is being incinerated.


    "Dying struggle?" Hong Ling sneered, then clapped at the man, "you''d better wait until you get out of hell alive, and then you can speak hard! I''m really not interested in hearing what you say here


    Boom! The fifth apostle broke up in an instant, and the whole world was enveloped in flames. When his last bit of robbery completely disappeared, there were only four people left in the whole world. In addition to Hong Ling, Mu Lanxiang and LAN Nian, there is a monk in Ning Dao state who is watching the three men with fear.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this guy was clever and didn''t dare to run away!" Hong Ling turned her head and looked at the monk Ning Dao. She turned to smile and showed her white teeth.


    "How can he run away? With me lannian, he can''t escape my perception even with a blink of his eyelids!" LAN Nian curls her lips and seems to have confidence in her own ability.


    "Well, the adult of Ning Dao Jing, come on, tell me the real murderer! Who sent you here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    The strong breath slowly converges, making Hongling look like a gentle chuoshi good childe. However, under this appearance, there is a hidden terror power that can shake the whole hell. The strong man in front of him breathed with fear and fear.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, and the sixth, Lord Mulan Xiang. I I don''t know anything! " The strong man of the road, who followed the fifth apostle, did not dare to face up to the faces of the matchless son and Mulan Xiang, and could only duck his head to avoid their examination.


    "That''s it Hong Ling nodded, slightly hooked the hook. In an instant, there was an invisible force of robbery, which was fleeting in the void.


    Hiss! The rapid disappearance of the force, directly cut off the man''s left hand, so that he could not help but hum. See the other side still did not answer. Hong lingfu raised his head again and bent his finger forward a little. In an instant, a tiny force of the law of wind system flashed away in the sight.


    Sharp pain gushed out from the acupoints of the whole body, which made the monk''s face a little painful. He could sense that his body was being torn apart by a powerful force. And the source of these forces is the power of the strong wind system law coming from the fingertips of the tenth apostle.


    "Ah..." The shrill scream echoed between the heaven and the earth, which made LAN Nian and Mulan Xiang on the side of the mountain unbearable. The monk of Ning Daojing, who was soaked in blood, was distorted by pain. He seemed to be suffering from thousands of cuts, and his flesh and blood were constantly split in the blade like wind.


    Boom! The fierce roar suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, making this piece of wilderness instantly blasted out a huge crater.


    Hongling stood in the same place, frowning a little displeased. He did not expect that this person would take the initiative to blow himself up, until the time of discovery was too late to stop. What worries him even more is that, so far, he has not known who is targeting himself.


    "Who is the Apostle who can mobilize so many powerful Taoists?" The matchless son pondered, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Only the apostles of the first four ranks are left untouched. The strength of these four people will be very strong, and he also has some headache. Now, he has offended the ninth, eighth, seventh and fifth hell palace. Apart from the tenth hall where he was and the sixth hall where Mulan Xiang lived, the remaining four halls were not easy to provoke.


    "It''s really a headache. It''s good to shoot me directly. Why do you have to go around so many twists and turns?" Hong Ling shook her head and turned to look around the void.


    He could sense that there was a strong force slowly gathering here. Once these looting forces are large enough, many Huadao realms that were killed before will be reborn here. Until then, he couldn''t delay any more.


    "Lord Hongling, it seems that we must hurry up!" Mulan Xiang sighed and said in a deep voice, "the strength of the remaining four apostles is above me. If you and I continue to delay, I''m afraid they will take the lead. Once the Apocalypse jade is taken away by them, we will come in vain


    "Good! In that case, let''s go! " Hong Ling nodded and couldn''t help but ask, "is there no smell of your sister, Mr. Mulan Xiang? It''s just the second hell, but should we explore it? "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Hongling. I''ve explored it with secret methods. There is no aura of Lord Mulanxi in this second hell! " LAN Nian seems to have found the opportunity to perform, and immediately stood up and said.


    Seeing that he and he are so determined, Hongling has no opinion. The three quickly swept through the sky, toward the entrance of the third layer of hell that the tears of Mingji pointed to. Although the other ghosts in this hell are better than those in the first layer, they don''t dare to come up and find fault.


    Two days later, Hongling stood at the entrance of the third floor of hell, looking dignified. He can sense that there is still a very strong force here at this time. The level of this force is very close to nirvana. Obviously, the existence of this force has made him feel threatened.


    "Lord Hongling, what''s the matter?" LAN Nian saw that he was hesitant. He couldn''t help asking, "are you, what have you found?"


    "You two, only in the third level of hell can powerful demon cultivation enter it. Next, we have to be more careful! " Seeing that Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian were shocked, he added: "the strength of this thing is still above the Lord Mulan. So, you must not be careless


    "Still above me!" Mu Lanxiang''s face sank. The more she contacted the tenth apostle, the more she understood the horror of Hong Ling. If it is so, then the demon cultivation into the third hell is really terrible.


    "Lord Hongling, if you change it, can you suppress it?" At this time, LAN Nian''s eyes are burning at the matchless son of the world, and he is looking forward to his answer.


    "Yes! Its strength is weaker than me. If we simply suppress it, there should be no big problem! " Hong Ling nodded, without any cover up. After stepping into the nirvana realm, his own strength has been far superior to the Huadao realm. As long as the other party''s accumulation of looting power is not much stronger than his own, he is sure to suppress any heaven and God.


    "In that case, what else should we worry about?" LAN Nian smiles, then pulls Mulan Xiang''s hand and jumps directly into the portal of the third layer of hell. His talent disappeared in the void, and some of his gentle words came from below: "next, Lord Lao Hongling, you will protect us!"Seeing them disappear, Hong Ling was stunned. He had kindly reminded them that it was to prepare them. Unexpectedly, the voice is not cold, two people have designated him as the bodyguard at the same time. This is really a typical example of not being polite at all!


    In a flash, Hong Ling disappeared in the same place. When he enters the channel of the real man, it becomes more dignified. Here, the strength of all the looting forces has risen a little bit, and has already faintly touched the threshold of nirvana.


    Brush! The figure just darted out from the transmission channel, and Hongling''s face changed instantly. He didn''t even have time to think about it, so he punched his fist forward. The thunder flashed above the fist, and the dark gold dragon scales were pouring out a powerful force.


    Boom! The fierce roar instantly exploded in the void, and the huge claws quickly recovered. This thing in the hard to connect the peerless son of the dragon after a punch, unexpectedly intact back. Not far away, the sixth apostle Mulan Xiang and her side LAN Nian are still staring at him.


    "Apostle Mulan, is that the ghost of the netherworld that we have seen in historical materials?" LAN Nian seems to be a little scared silly, stupidly Leng to Mu Lanxiang asked.


    "Judging from its powerful goblin of the netherworld and the demonic power surging out of the body, this thing is indeed the ghost of the netherworld!" Mu Lanxiang nodded and said in doubt: "but, isn''t the ghost of the netherworld living in the depths of hell? This is just the third floor. How can it appear here? "


    Hung Ling quietly hanging in the air, looking at the huge monster in the air, looked a little dignified. The realm of the netherworld ghost has not yet entered the nirvana realm, but its huge power almost obliterates the gap with his own realm. With the blessing of its powerful and horizontal demon body, this Liao can definitely compete with the powerful in Nirvana.


    "The ghosts of the netherworld all appear here. It seems that something must have happened in the depths of hell!" The matchless son of the world slightly coagulates the eyebrow, some facial complexion is not good at looking at this looks like the saber toothed tiger, but has the bone wing big demon behind. He was able to sense the powerful and extreme path of the celestial path in the beast under the dense barbs.


    "How could a monster so powerful as to compete with Yan Jun be subdued and driven here?" Mu Lanxiang pondered, and a powerful Yao Qin was formed in front of her. She knew that the ghost of huangquan was so powerful that she did not dare to let Hong Ling take risks on her own.


    "Drive service?" LAN Nian was a little stunned. When he closed his eyes and carefully sensed the breath of the ghost in the netherworld, the whole person suddenly trembled, "this ghost monster will be driven by people. Who on earth has such great ability to do this? "


    On the body''s fine Tiandao notch flickers unceasingly, the release massive disaster power. The matchless son of the world at this time quickly awakened the two artifact, and raised his own strength to the extreme. His clothes and robes were stained with dark gold by the molten metal of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, and his whole body''s breath also rushed to the peak.


    Hum! The God of sorrow kept humming, and quickly turned into a sword rain, blocking most of the void. When the dark golden sword like aurora began to cover the sky, the ghost of huangquan was also bending down his huge head and roaring at Hongling.


    "Lord Mulan, Lord lannian, this beast is temporarily under your control. I''m going to fight him head-on, but in order to prevent him from escaping, please do your best At this time, Hung Ling was almost enveloped in the dark golden force as if it were a substance, and said in a deep voice: "I feel that the man who controls this beast seems to be around here! So, don''t be careless


    "Well, we''ve got it!" Mu Lanxiang nodded, which was a promise. Her response, which also includes LAN Nian''s decision, is very obvious because of her sincerity.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" With a smile, Hong Ling said in a grim voice: "this Liao''s strength has been able to compete with the strong in Nirvana, so we must be very careful in every step. Otherwise, it is very likely to be killed here. "


    The words of the matchless son of the world, the pupil has been suddenly locked. At this time, he constantly mobilized his own looting power and drove the sword rain all over him. On all the swords, there was a blazing fire, which made the void burn with ripples.


    When the ghost of the netherworld began to open his mouth to accumulate powerful looting power, Hong Ling had already put his hands on it, and in an instant, a tide of calamity gushed from his palm. It pushes all the long swords and makes them shoot towards the monsters with the size of 100 Zhang. With such a powerful blow, the whole earth was torn apart by a trace of its flowing power.


    "Come on, howl, howl! Let me see if the man behind you dares to come out to see me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    The sword light in the sky is like a meteor shower pouring down from the Milky way, falling towards the huge ghost of the yellow spring. These extremely sharp Nirvana long swords, at this time, thoroughly revealed its powerful edge. They quickly cut off the barb on the giant demon, and completely interrupted the path of heaven on its body.


    Innumerable corpse gas with poison gushed out from the wound of the ghost in the netherworld at this time. That corrosive amazing blood, but also in the ground ablated out a ferocious pit. Originally powerful giant demon, at this time constantly roaring. Even the powerful robbery power accumulated in his mouth was cut off by his life at this time.


    Hongling stood quietly in the void, surrounded by a powerful sword array. Even Mu Lanxiang and LAN Nian on both sides of his body were included in the defensive range of the sword array. These two masters of Huadao realm can resist the power of the ghost of huangquan. But once the dormant monks attack, they will be defeated.


    Roar! The huge ghosts and monsters roared constantly, and the path of heaven was still in continuous succession. These dense circuits, bypassing the fracture, temporarily spliced into a slightly simpler route. Rao is so, it also makes the ghost of the yellow spring burst out of a strong vitality.


    Even under the impact of the sword rain, the huge monster did not show any signs of unstopping. His powerful physique and blood force smoothed the gap between the state of Huadao and that of nirvana. Because of this, Hongling is hard to hit and kill on the spot.


    "It''s a tough guy. I can''t take it if I don''t move it!" Hung Ling pondered and suddenly communicated the whole world with her own ideas.


    In an instant, the whole void suddenly twisted and fell towards the tusk. Powerful to the extreme, so that the eyes of the ghost of the netherworld for the first time revealed the color of panic. And when all the long swords in the heaven and earth under the blessing of the general trend, began to burst out more powerful, it was finally completely afraid.


    Boom! The fierce roar rang out between heaven and earth, and the huge monster was unexpectedly blasted to the ground by the sword rain. The whole heaven and earth was shaken by this huge noise, and even the earth below was shaken into a ferocious crack like a cobweb. And in that powerful aftershock, countless long swords stabbed into the body of the netherworld ghost are still chattering.


    "Lord Mulan, Lord lannian, it is now! Come on, get rid of his eyes Hongling didn''t have time to think about it at this time, so she yelled at Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian.


    Keng! Mu Lanxiang stirred the Yao Qin suspended in front of her body, and in an instant, a series of blue sound waves and air blades were coagulated in the void. Her hands were constantly moving on the strings, making all the air blades burst towards the left pupil of huangquan ghost.


    Bang! The huge eyeballs burst in an instant, and there was no room for resistance. Obviously, the strength of the sixth apostle is not weaker than the monster in its pure destructive power. Both of them are the top existence in the realm of Huadao, and naturally they have their own uniqueness.


    Oh! The sound of the flute suddenly sounded, making Hongling a little stunned. He saw that lannian was holding a light blue jade Piccolo, which was constantly blowing out a sad flute. A light blue butterfly is formed by the rapid condensation of flute sound. They flutter and flutter, and flock toward the right eye of the ghost of the netherworld.


    Chuckle! These butterflies, burning blue flame, constantly ablate holes in the pupil membrane of that eye. However, in an instant, the eyes have been burned directly. Such a beautiful blow, but let blue read almost tired paralysis. His eyes are full of excitement.


    "It''s a beautiful blow. It seems that Mulan Xiang''s fancy to this guy is not a fever for the moment." Hong Ling murmured, and looked at the boy in blue with envy. And LAN Nian this guy, at this time is still with his own apprentice adults, so that matchless son of a little embarrassed.


    After grabbing a long sword, Hongling reaches out to wipe on its blade. With a hissing sound, a gap was made in his finger belly. When the blood of scarlet fell from it, he pressed it on the ridge of his sword and made a rapid upward stroke.


    The thick blood continuously infiltrates into the sword, lighting its mysterious patterns. When the power of this sword is triggered to the extreme by blood, its power is enough to frighten anyone who is strong in Nirvana.


    "Since your master has not come out, please call it more harshly." Looking at the ghost of the netherworld who was nailed to the ground by countless swords, Hong Ling suddenly threw his sad God in the air.


    Pooh! The long sword, which broke through the sky, pierced the center of the beast''s eyebrows, and made dark gold marks all around. These marks of nirvana in the blood of the matchless son completely sealed the head of the ghost, making his eyes unable to self heal and regenerate.


    Roar! The sound of the shrill roar turned into the sound of terror, and lifted the quicksand and gravel above the earth. And that huge monster, at this time is constantly trembling, more and more wounds around the body.


    Hongling frowned slightly, sensing the life of the beast, and could not help looking forward. Just now he could vaguely sense that the dormant monk seemed to move. That trace of trace can not be checked breath, although it was soon erased, but this person did appear.


    "It seems that we still need to add some materials." The matchless son raised his head and looked at the many long swords still hanging above the sky and snapped his fingers.Click! The white knuckles are surrounded by dark golden marks of heaven, and their fingerbones rub gently, making a clear sound. When the weak sound waves rippled around, the sword between heaven and earth soared rapidly. Their body size from the initial three feet, soared to ten feet, or even dozens of feet.


    The matchless son looked at the countless huge swords all over the sky with satisfaction, and quickly turned his hands and pressed toward the earth. In an instant, all the swords trembled and fell to the bottom. These burning sad swords turned into giant meteorites and dragged out long flame tails.


    "Enough, stop it!" A sudden burst of drinking came from the void, and two figures appeared slowly.


    "Well? Not one person, but two! It seems that my perception still needs to be strengthened! " Hong Ling looked at the two figures coldly, and looked puzzled, "you two, it seems that you are not the apostles from Fengdu or the monks under them! Are you two creatures in hell


    "Hum! We are the elders of Luocha clan from hell. We are ordered to block the outsiders! Young apostles from Fengdu, you are a little too much! " The two men were a man and a woman, and the one who spoke was a little fainter.


    "Too much?" As soon as Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she looked at the elder of Luocha nationality, who was a little pale but had small spines all over his body. He locked his pupils, stopped all the fallen swords, and then asked with a smile, "if one of you walked out of the transmission channel and was attacked by a monster that could compete with the strong one in Nirvana, would you be as excessive as me?"


    "Hum! No matter what, it is a fact that you hurt the god beast of Luocha nationality. No matter how sophistication, it is impossible to change! Therefore, you''d better find out your situation! " The more powerful male monk glanced at Hong Ling and said, "although you are very strong, I''m not a vegetarian either."


    Hong Ling looked at these two guys without any words, and wanted to beat them up. Obviously, they drove the ghost of huangquan to attack him secretly. How could he, the tenth disciple of Yanjun from Fengdu, become the chief culprit? Be reasonable. Why do you slander yourself so directly?


    "I don''t know what to call them, but I haven''t asked them about their names yet."


    Wushuang Shizi didn''t care about the power of these two monks. Although they also had the power fluctuation of Nirvana, it seemed that they were promoted by secret method. The strong man of heaven and God created in this way has little threat to him. Even if they join hands, they can be equal to him at most.


    "Luochazu, a quiet night in the yellow spring!" The woman frowned slightly, as if unhappy.


    "Luochazu, white night in the yellow spring!" Men are not very restrained, but they are still on guard against Hongling three people, in case they suddenly break up and hurt people.


    "What is the purpose of the two elders to block us this time?" Seeing that they were dissatisfied, Hong Ling added: "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m an apostle of the tenth emperor of Fengdu. Hongling! This beauty is mu Lanxiang, the sixth apostle. He is Lan Nian, a follower of Lord Mulan! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you are wise, go back to the second hell! The third layer of hell is temporarily designated as the place of migration by Luocha people, and no longer allows outsiders to enter. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave for me Huangquan Youye glared at Hongling, and then said: "moreover, even if you pass through the third layer of hell, and then the next few layers, you can only die!"


    Some speechless look at the elders of the two great luochazu. Hongling, mulanxiang and lannian look at each other, as if they are surprised. According to the meaning of these two elders, they did not live in the third floor of hell, but were forced to immigrate here. So, what is the reason for this? "


    "Hum! The two adults are too overbearing to prevent us from entering the third hell without authorization? " Mu Lanxiang looked at the quiet night and white night of the yellow spring with some displeasure, and said in a deep voice: "even if you are the aborigines of hell, you can''t go and stay without permission! This hell is not the private property of you Luocha people! "


    "Little girl, you seem to be very dissatisfied with my Luocha people!" Huangquan white night slowly raised his head and said in a grim voice: "you are a mere monk of Huadao realm, how dare you be so arrogant? Your elders have not taught you to be in awe of the strong? If so, I must take their place and discipline you well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    Roar! The huge ghost of the netherworld kept roaring, and the wound on his body had begun to scab. However, many long swords on it are still releasing a powerful force, hindering its self recovery. And its master, Huang Quan white night, is looking at Mulan Xiang coldly at this time, and the evil spirit constantly appears on his body.


    "The Lord of the white night in huangquan said," do you want to educate me on behalf of my elders? " At this time, Mulan Xiang gently lifted LAN Nian''s chin, gave a kiss at the corner of his mouth with thin lips, and then asked languidly at the end of the night: "but, what kind of thing are you to be compared with my elders?"


    Hongling looked at the sixth Yanjun''s disciple without any words. She didn''t know what to say about her. Seeing that Mulan Xiang let go of LAN Nian and licked the rouge on his lips, he couldn''t help helping his forehead. This woman and her subordinates at this time you Nong me Nong, it is obvious that you let yourself.


    "The two guys who are forgetful of justice are too thick skinned!" The matchless son murmured and looked at the white night of the yellow spring on his body, which was full of dark golden halo continuously.


    "Very good, just a Fengdu sixth apostle, just a little generation of the road, how dare you be so rude Huangquan white night ignored Hong Ling and turned to Mu Lanxiang, who was holding lannian''s face. He said in a grim voice, "I''d like to see how capable you so-called apostles can be and dare to be so arrogant."


    "Mr. Hongling, this guy is talking hard and looks down on you! Come on, get rid of him LAN Nian patted off Mulan Xiang, pinched his plain hand on his face and bewitched Hongling: "we Fengdu''s face can''t be lost, you can''t lose!"


    Hum! The clear sword chant sounded again, and immediately there was a huge sword like storm raging between heaven and earth. Hongling looked at the quiet night and white night of the yellow spring coldly. She was hunting under the breath of robbery. He didn''t want to waste time with them here. Since great changes may have taken place in the depths of hell, he should find the Apocalypse jade more quickly.


    "Lord huangquan white night, Lord huangquan quiet night, my time is limited, please give up a way! I don''t care about the sneak attack by the ghost of the netherworld. Can you do me a favor


    The matchless son of the world continuously released his own looting power and ran towards the two masters. For him, these two are just the strong pseudo Nirvana realm who promote their own realm by secret method. However powerful they are, they can not compare with themselves. Because only when we really step into Nirvana can we understand the horror of this realm.


    "Hum! A simple tenth apostle, we are talking to your superior. What are you doing with it? " The night of the yellow spring seems to be dissatisfied with Hongling and has a mean tone.


    They are the false Nirvana realm, they can not judge the accurate strength of Hongling. Although he was able to defeat the ghost of the netherworld, in their eyes, the lowest level of the Apostle was only the strength to transform the highest level of Taoism. Therefore, the two attach more importance to Mulan Xiang than to him.


    LAN Nian and Mulan Xiang look at each other and suddenly chuckle. They looked at the night in disbelief, as if they were looking at a stupid idiot. It''s the first time they have ever seen such a mean person to Hong Ling. It''s really to be expected. I don''t know what the end of the night will be like!


    "What do you want me to do?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, suddenly will pupil a lock. In an instant, the sword rain fell rapidly again, tearing the huge ghost of the netherworld. But in an instant, the beast had been twisted to pieces.


    The god beast of Luocha nationality, who even had no time to scream, disappeared in front of the dark night and white night of huangquan, which made their faces startled. If they had not been able to determine the strength of Hongling before, now they know that they have met a real terror monster of nirvana.


    "You..." The night of the yellow spring was startled and angry, and looked at Hong Ling with indignation. She took a look at the white night of the yellow spring around her, and her heart was determined. She said in a grim voice, "the ghost of the yellow spring is the guardian beast of the Luocha people. You will kill it. Are you not afraid of the anger of the Luocha people?"


    "It''s not the night Lord of the netherworld. You ask me, what are you here for?" With a smile, Hong Ling lowered her head and wiped her right fingernails. She said in a warm voice, "so, I have to let you know what I''m doing here."


    "If you are a master of Nirvana The quiet night and white night of the yellow spring are cold, and the dormant breath of the body is raging at the same time. The air is constantly shaken by the robbery force interwoven by two people, stacking layers of ripples.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. As a strong man in Nirvana, you said that you were only the tenth apostle of Fengdu!" Huangquan white night a face of dignified looking at Hong Ling, the body of the path of heaven notch circuit is constantly flashing.


    "I think you have misunderstood me, Lord white night of the yellow spring!" Hong Ling slightly lowered her eyebrows, then raised her head and said with a smile, "in fact. I never had a hidden thought. The reason why you have such an illusion is that your cultivation is really weak


    Gentle smile from the face of matchless son of the world to diffuse around, so that the yellow spring white night and the yellow spring dark night face thoroughly sink to the bottom of the valley. If so, what kind of monsters did they encounter? Even those who have been promoted to Nirvana by secret method can''t see Hongling''s real cultivation. Can anyone else do this in the third layer of hell?"Well, I don''t want to waste time here!" Hongling grabs in the void, takes out numerous flickering dark gold metal chips, and condenses them into a simple and pitiful sword. He bent his fingers and flicked on the sword, letting the clear metal chatter spread. He asked in a soft voice, "do you want to get out of the way by yourself, or do you want me to clear a path by myself?"


    "Lord Hongling, disciple of the tenth Yanjun, you can go through the third hell!" Huang Quan took a deep breath in the white night and tried to calm down the trembling in his heart. He then said, "but since these two people have spoken rudely before, they must be punished! If we don''t kill the town here, the dignity of our Luocha people will be gone! "


    "Oh?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, "are you asking me conditions, or demonstration?"


    Hiss! A ray of dark gold sword light suddenly flashed in the void, and instantly cut off an arm with countless sharp bone thorns.


    At night, Huang Quan lowered his head and looked at the plasma gushing from his broken arm. His face turned pale in an instant. He raised his head and stared at Hong Ling in horror. It''s hard to imagine that the other side just cut out a sword at will and cut off his left arm.


    "It''s none of my business whether you have lost the dignity of Luocha people!" Wushuang Shizi suddenly reverses his sword and shakes him. With a crack, the thick plasma attached to the sword was heavily thrown on the ground by him, which instantly exploded a brilliant blood flower. He raised his head and said coldly to the two patriarchs of Luocha: "the dignity of Fengdu apostles is not to be desecrated! Either get out of the way or die


    "Oh, my little darling, look at those two guys, they even made Lord Hongling angry!" Mulan Xiang covered his mouth with a smile, and then in LAN Nian''s ear ha breath, let the latter instantly blush.


    Boom! The dark night of the yellow spring suddenly releases its own strength and suddenly shoots away at Mu Lanxiang, bypassing Hongling. It seems that she is going to fight back for a tooth and kill these two monks who have converted into Taoism. If the tenth apostle dares to do it, why can''t she retaliate?


    "Stupid woman!" Hong Ling sneered and ignored the quiet night of the yellow spring, which quickly approached Mulan Xiang. He raised his sword slightly, and with a hiss he cut off his right arm.


    In the dark night of rapidly plundering the empty yellow spring, at the moment, the body suddenly trembled and suddenly stopped castration. She stumbled to the ground and looked at Hong Ling in horror. This cold-blooded apostle, how cruel! Did he care nothing about the life and death of his companions?


    "Go on Hongling raised his chin at the quiet night of the yellow spring. "Don''t worry, I can''t kill this white night Lord! After all, even if you are pseudo nirvana, your self recovery ability also inherits the abnormality of nirvana. Why should you worry about him and stop attacking and killing my two companions? "


    Looking at the tenth Apostle who showed his white teeth, he suddenly felt as if he was facing a ferocious beast at night. It is in the sky overlooking the tiny self, eyes full of disdain. As long as you dare to move towards Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian for one minute, then the sword will be cut on her body.


    "Dark night, let them go!"


    At this time, his face was pale, and he was obviously suffering from great pain. His arms were cut off by the tenth apostle of Fengdu, but there was no possibility of escaping. The two swords, which could not capture any attack track at all, really shocked him.


    The night of the yellow spring gnaws his teeth, and his face is full of unwilling color. They have never been so subdued since their debut. Just a Fengdu tenth apostle, even let two people such a taboo, is really let her swallow this tone. But in the face of such an absolutely powerful force, what can she do?


    "Hum! You go away, I will not embarrass you The night of the yellow spring hummed coldly, and looked at Hongling and his party with some restraint, and then said, "wait, if I really step into nirvana in the future, I will suppress you, the tenth apostle, in hell for thousands of years!"


    "Is that so?" Hong Ling nodded and laughed, and the sword flashed in the void again. Hiss a, dark gold sword light takes up this woman''s head, lets its incomparable astonishment. The matchless son of the world took up his sword and stood up, disdaining to say: "when you try hard to get something that can never compare with your own pay, you will give up this obsession!"


    "In front of me, you are always powerless! No matter you or the Lord, I can always look forward to your revenge! However, even now I can not beat you, what qualifications to speak hard? Is it because of your blood? "


    Seeing that they were still reluctant, Hong lingfu added: "now my starting point is higher than you two, and I''ve even stood at the end of your lifetime''s hard work! It''s just a big joke for a man like you to spend his whole life


    "Even if it''s a joke, I''ll never let you go!" Huang Quan white night seems to have been inspired by the bloody, ferocious voice: "you just have a better chance than us, if under the same conditions, I will kill you like slaughtering a dog!"


    "Do you really think so? "Hong Ling smiles and slaps her," so this slap should be a gift for you! Try hard, as long as you can catch up with me, I can accept your challenge! But you''d better not think of yourself as a thing. After all, it''s just Nanke''s dream that he''s too involved in the drama! Don''t give yourself too much drama, two adultswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    After putting away the sword, Hongling recovered the appearance of dancing in white again. He did not pay attention to the yellow spring white night with red palm print on his face. Instead, he raised his foot on his head and trampled it into a pool of blood mud. Beside him, Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian follow each other with a smile, not caring that the boots are smeared with plasma.


    Goo Doo Doo! Innumerable emission of fishy salty smell of blood constantly wriggling, slowly condensing the head of the yellow spring night. She bit her teeth fiercely, her eyes full of tears. The headless body at this time bent down to pick up its head and slowly put it back on the neck.


    Click! CLICK! The sound of bone friction and coincidence sounded, which made the strong man of heaven and God squint his eyes comfortably. Innumerable thin blood veins quickly out, attached to the bloodstain on her neck, and completely adhered to it.


    The gap of the broken arm in the white night of the yellow spring is also continuously pouring out a thick and wet bloody sarcoma. They extend rapidly, calcifying into bloody bones. As the layers of flesh and blood continued to attach to the bones, his face showed a painful color.


    The dense meridians interweave in the flesh and blood, turning into subtle blood vessels. When the last layer of white skin will cover it, and then grow sharp spines. The hands of the yellow spring and white night are finally reborn. He touched the palm print on his face and sighed after all. The whole person was full of powerlessness and frustration!


    "White night, shall we just let them out of the third hell?" In the dark night of the yellow spring, the eyes are blurred, and it seems that they are very unwilling.


    "What if you don''t let them go? Do you think we can both stop the tenth Yanjun apostle? " Huang Quan shook his head in the white night and said solemnly, "the cultivation of nirvana of you and I is only achieved by swallowing an unconscious body. This also limits the continuous improvement of our cultivation, even if we can''t really step into nirvana in the future! "


    In the dark night of the yellow spring, I want to talk but stop. I don''t know what to say. As white night said, they had completely lost the right to compete with the tenth apostle. If you can''t step into nirvana, you can only stop here. It was just self deceiving to speak harshly before.


    "Lord Hongling, why didn''t you kill the two elders of the Luocha people thoroughly. With your strength, it should not be a problem to kill them for tens of thousands of years. " LAN Nian gets rid of Mulan Xiang''s entanglement and runs to Hongling.


    "It''s no use!" Hong Ling shook his head, as if seeing his incomprehension, and then added: "the two elders of the Luocha nationality have already stepped into the nirvana realm. But because it is forced to promote by secret method, so the realm of itself is still the realm of transformation. But even so, if I want to kill them, I have to pay a big price. This will affect my purpose of going to hell this time. It''s not cost-effective! "


    LAN Nian didn''t understand, but she finally nodded and went to entangle with Mulan Xiang. He''s a heartless guy, so he doesn''t care too much about anything. Maybe his question is just what Mulan Xiang wants to ask himself.


    Hong Ling and the two quickly swept the sky, releasing their own divine consciousness to the extreme, constantly scanning the third layer of hell. His face soon changed when there were countless powerful breath in his consciousness. He looked at Mulan Xiang and found that they also felt the existence of these breath.


    "Luocha people? How can so many people appear in the distance Mu Lanxiang pondered and murmured: "these guys are very powerful. The lowest accomplishments are in heaven and fairyland. Sure enough, are all the strong in hell? "


    The three men swept through the air rapidly, making the void cut into ravines by the strong breath. According to the guidance of the tears of Mingji, they have to go through the areas where the Luocha people are located. At that time, we don''t know whether there will be conflicts. In this powerful race, there are still top strong men guarding it.


    "Lord lannian, have you found the breath of the third Lord Yan of the last generation?" At this time, Hong Ling turned her head and asked the young man who was putting away his talent.


    "No, I have eroded the minds of nearly a thousand monks of Luocha nationality, but I still haven''t found any trace. But I found something interesting in their minds LAN Nian seems to want to sell a lawsuit, but Mulan Xiang grabs his ear in an instant and makes him gasp.


    "You''d better say it quickly, or Lord Mulan Xiang won''t let go!" Hong Ling looked at the young man with a strong sense of happiness.


    "In the depths of hell, there seems to be a very terrible monster coming. They directly destroy the balance of the system, making the major races and the strong forced to move upward! But the Luocha people are not affected much because they are on the edge! "


    LAN Nian seems to be evaluating the strength of the so-called monsters, but finally gives up. Even though he has been in the realm of Huadao for many years, he still can''t give a precise guess about those things. Perhaps, only after seeing it with one''s own eyes can we get the right answer.


    "Well, since there is no smell of my sister in this third hell, let''s not delay. Let''s go and try to get to the fourth level of hell earlier. If the so-called turmoil has really had a huge impact on the races in the depths of hell, then maybe my sister is in itMulan Xiang took a long breath, and her eyes became more and more dignified. Even though her strength as the sixth apostle was unfathomable, she felt that things were getting more and more difficult. But she had to go and explore, and she would never give up until she found her sister.


    "Be careful, someone''s coming again!" Hung Ling raised her head and looked at the many empty shadows on the horizon in front of her. Her expression was somewhat dignified. These guys with powerful breath are not all Luocha people. But there is no doubt that the weak are not coming.


    "How can there be so many monks in huadaojing! In hell, how on earth did these guys get promoted to the realm of Huadao LAN Nian raised his head, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Such a powerful guy, no matter where he is, can walk horizontally."


    "Did you forget that hell has something to do with the word" prison "! The people here, then, are terrible prisoners themselves Mu Lanxiang chuckled, then added: "many of the people who are strong in the Daoist realm that we have seen may have been forced to be locked up here at the time of their transformation!"


    As soon as this remark was made, Hong Ling was also stunned. He suddenly thought of those in the dark and yellow world who were strong in heaven, as if he had caught something. Unfortunately, the information he got was so limited that he could not form a perfect system at all.


    "Well, let''s talk about other things later. It seems that those guys are going to start. You''d better be careful!" Hong Ling raised her eyes and looked at many figures who were constantly bringing up the storm of robbery and said in a cold voice: "since there is no third Yanjun of the previous generation that we are looking for in this third layer of hell, we should go straight through it!"


    "Good, good!" LAN Nian just cheered up and immediately got a shudder on his head.


    "It''s a good ball. If you don''t take out the magic weapon, do you want to be killed here?" Mu Lanxiang summoned Yao Qin and looked at the guy angrily.


    However, Hong Ling didn''t care much about the pair of living treasures. At this time, he had already summoned the sad sword and completely integrated the Yan Huang emperor mirror with himself. Therefore, his power is also released to the extreme. Although there is no Nirvana state for the other masters, the number is too large to threaten him.


    "Twenty Nirvana strong people, if this is outside, can have a threat to Fengdu!" The matchless son murmured and suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, an indescribable blood mist gushed from him and dyed all his swords red.


    Hum! Innumerable swords are constantly chirping and trembling, and they burst out into the ultimate strength. They cover the void closely and release a bloody sword like storm. At this time, the world and the world are constantly eroded by the storm.


    "Who are you? The front is a forbidden area. Please leave quickly!" A roar came from the distance, making the blood storm slightly stagnant.


    Just when Hongling and lannian are about to make a move, the earth suddenly splits rapidly, and suddenly gushes out a vast sword meaning to the extreme. As soon as the sword idea appeared, it immediately tore the sad sword meaning on the sky, making the three of the matchless sons look cold.


    Hongling seemed to feel something, and suddenly mobilized the whole body''s divine consciousness, peeped into the crack below. In a moment, his consciousness caught a bloody pupil, blinking at him in the deepest ground. And that pupil, at this time there is a vague figure in the quiet suspension.


    Hum! A clear sword chant sounded again, but it was Yu Shen sword belonging to Su Yu in Hongling space ring. At this time, it kept shaking.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hong Ling suddenly angrily drank, his hands quickly folded into a mysterious gesture, toward the bottom of a hard press.


    Boom! The sword in the sky suddenly bursts into the earth and submerges the bloody pupil directly. And in this moment, an indescribable force suddenly gushed from the head of matchless sons. It seems to be in search of something, suddenly fell on Hongling''s finger with a space ring, hissing it directly cut off.


    Bang! The space ring, forged by the powerful art of refining tools, burst into pieces at the moment. Among the treasures falling all over the sky, a dark coffin quickly soared into the sky and blasted away towards the sky. This makes Hong Ling''s body suddenly surging up the killing intention, can''t help but roar.


    "Stop for me, and leave Su Yu''s holy coffin!" However, the roar was in vain. By the time he regained consciousness, the coffin had been lost.


    Boom! A strong to the extreme killing intention, suddenly toward the surrounding rampant, making the whole earth was born and shaken. The matchless son of the world, who is killing the sky all over, suddenly looks up and looks at many of the strong people in the distance. His eyes are cold.


    "All of you, damn it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Ang! The high sounding Longyin reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and then there is a huge dragon power sweeping around. The dust storm like dark gold metal flakes, at this time constantly flashing on and off. They quickly gathered together like wind and snow, and condensed into a handle after a handle wrapped with countless thunder arcs.


    The whole body dragon shrouded in the dragon scale of the matchless son, at this time the whole body condenses the terrible thunderstorm, makes his breath in this moment unreservedly burst to the extreme. The powerful robbery force far beyond the realm of Huadao constantly gave birth to the edge of terror.


    Mu Lanxiang, who is also an apostle, can only quickly pull lannian to avoid the distance under the breath of Hongling. Now, the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu, he is on the verge of complete madness. If one is not careful to be affected, then they are likely to be killed on the spot.


    "Mr. Mulan Xiang, what should we do?" Blue read at this time hanging in the air, looking at the breath is still rising Hongling, some difficult swallow saliva.


    "No need!" Mulan Xiang shakes her head, and her voice is trembling. Obviously, she has not recovered from Hong Ling''s crazy move. Seeing LAN Nian''s doubts, she said with a wry smile, "do you think that we can stop a crazy Nirvana strong one by virtue of our two Daoist realms?"


    LAN Nian was shocked and then silent. As Mu Lanxiang said, they are not qualified to intervene. I hope Hongling can recover quickly and don''t let things get out of hand.


    Hum! All over the sky, the sword is singing and trembling, and the sword light starts to cruise rapidly. At this time, Hongling of Longhua is entangled by dense Tiandao marks, and her killing intention and robbing force are integrated into one, constantly tearing up the sky and the earth. Seeing that many monks of huadaojing who came from the opposite side stopped their bodies, he was slightly ready to recover and quickly shot out.


    The sound of gas explosion came from the sky, and the matchless son of heaven who swept the sky quickly brought up a dark golden thunderstorm, which directly submerged the Huadao realm from the distant horizon. Such a powerful power made the twenty huadaojing look cold.


    "Damn it, this guy is a Nirvana monster!"


    Many Taoist monks felt the dark golden thunderstorm and released their power to the extreme. The barrier they set up together resisted Hongling''s attack, making two different worlds between heaven and earth.


    On the one hand, there is the dark golden space-time with thunder, and on the other is the psychedelic realm interwoven with many kinds of destruction and destruction. At the moment, the strong afterwave generated by the interaction between the two is surging out, tearing the earth and the sky completely. The magma at the bottom of the place and the stars above the sky appeared, and many people suddenly spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "If Su Yu''s coffin is lost, you will all die! They are all going to die... " Peerless son roars, the breath on the body rises again.


    He looked at the barrier that blocked the thunderstorm sword rain and suddenly locked his pupil. In a moment, ten long swords were swimming around him rapidly, and the halo of different laws was quickly coagulated. After reaching out to touch the blades of these swords, Hong Ling allowed the sharp sword to cut the Dragon scales on her hands, and continuously infected her own blood on these Nirvana deities.


    When the ten strong to the extreme of the law wave in the blessing of robbery, slowly blooming in the void, he suddenly closed his hands. In a flash, the ten sword of law overlapped rapidly, breaking out an unprecedented powerful power.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, combined with wind and thunder, time and space, and the law of yin and Yang. At this time, the sword carrying the power of the ten series of laws is constantly chattering. After integrating so many powerful laws, the spirit of the God of mercy is also under great pressure.


    "Die for me!"


    Hongling, covered with a dark gold robe, suddenly drew back her palms and began to take pictures again. At this time, the huge palm force turned into a substantial ripple, hitting the end of the sword handle of the God of mercy. In a flash, the long sword which had been flying in the sky was hit by this blow, and suddenly burst out a terrible speed.


    Boom! The sword light, which broke through the sky, did not even wait for the twenty strong people to react, but they directly defeated the barrier they put up together. At the moment when the barrier was broken, the thunderstorm and sword rain, which had been deadlocked with it, was like a tsunami, which completely submerged all the monks in huadaojing.


    "Ah..." From the thunderstorm came the shrill screams, which were engulfed by violent explosions. The huge air waves are surging around. And accompanied by a trace of fishy salty blood.


    The huge stones and broken soil lifted by the powerful aftershocks only rose into the air, and had been crushed into powder by the powerful sword. The broken arm and limb, which was constantly bleeding in it, was constantly washed away by the powerful robbery force, and slowly dissolved into a blood mist.


    Hung Ling quietly hanging in the air, indifferent to see the thunder submerged many of the road. It was these guys who distracted him that led to the snatching of the coffin of Shenji where Su Yu was buried. These people are to blame for their death.


    "Hum!" A distant sound of metal chatter sounded, making the earth''s Thunderstorm appeared a little strange. Several breaths that are very close to Nirvana are slowly revived and several powerful barriers are erected.


    "Well?" Hongling slightly raised eyebrows and looked at the four strong men slowly hanging in the air. These are the four remaining peak monks of huadaojing, whose strength is comparable to the previous dark night and white night of huangquan. Moreover, they are also from the Luocha nationality."My Lord, you have gone too far!" A little hoarse and tired voice came slowly, which made Hongling frown slightly.


    "Too much?" The matchless son sneered and said in a grim voice: "part of the strength in you comes from the bloody pupil that just shot me. Because of this, I have the illusion. Later, when the pupil forcibly attacks, you provide a powerful force for it. Whether it''s me or you! Well? "


    Wushuang Shizi didn''t want to hear the nonsense of these four people. He had killed 16 huadaojing with one blow. And the rest of these are just relying on their own magic weapons to survive. Now, he doesn''t want to see these four guys anymore.


    "My Lord, we cooperate with the red pupil to get what we need. But from the beginning to the end, I haven''t dealt with you yet. On the contrary, it was your excellency who directly killed so many of us. Isn''t it cruel of you to do so? "


    Hiss! The sword light that broke through the air quickly broke through the throat of the monk, which made him stare big. Without waiting for other people to react, this person has been crushed into pieces by the sword meaning life that is pouring into the body.


    "Well said, I am cruel indeed Hong Ling nodded, then raised her chin and asked the rest of the people, "and then? What does this guy want to say, or, what does he want to do? Kill me, or continue to talk nonsense


    At this time, the remaining three monks at the peak of Huadao state dried up their saliva and stared at Hongling with awe inspiring expression. No one thought that the evil star would start killing people if he didn''t agree. What''s more, the power he used was so powerful that he had killed the powerful man in Nahua Taoism for a long time.


    "This Sir, if you have something to say, we can have a discussion. " At this time, the second Friar''s Adam''s knot was hard to stir, and trembled and said, "we have no intention to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    "No offense? Then, in the previous quiet night and white night of the netherworld, the ghost of the netherworld that they drove away, did not attack me


    Hongling reached out and grabbed a sword. Her figure flashed, and she was wrong with him in an instant. The sharp sword light brings scarlet blood mist. When it disappears, the monk of Luocha nationality who talks has been chopped into pieces. Immediately, these pieces of meat were swept by the thunder on the earth and instantly turned into coke.


    "Run away!" The remaining two monks looked at each other and instantly understood each other''s ideas. They did not even have time to look at the hanging evil star, and they were already plunging away towards the distance.


    "Hum! I want to go now. It''s too late! " Hong Ling grinned grimly and snapped his fingers. Click, the sound of Fingerbone friction rings.


    In a flash, there were countless dark gold marks in the sky between heaven and earth. These marks drag the whole universe, and slowly condense them into two huge palms, which are shrouded in the two far away realms.


    Bang! The two figures did not even escape far away. The man was caught by the giant palm, and immediately, he was pinched into a powder by Sheng Sheng. For a while, the whole world was only left with the thunderbolt and sword.


    At this time, the 10th Yanjun apostle from Fengdu still failed to calm down his inner anger, and turned to see a thread of robbery looming in the void. His calm eyes, at this moment, covered with a layer of scarlet blood, like a fierce ghost who wants to choose people.


    "Since you let me lose Su Yu''s trace, then give me to die forever!" The matchless son roared and pressed his hand on the earth.


    In a flash, a blood of scarlet and strange quickly eroded around. It quickly condensed into a bloody array, locking the whole void completely. At this moment, Daoyun and Jieli, which were originally suspended between heaven and earth and did not belong to Hongling, were pulled by Da Zhen Sheng Sheng and gathered towards the eyes of the array.


    "No, Lord Hongling. He''s going to devour the power of melting these Taoist masters!" At this time, Mulan Xiang suddenly reacts and shoots at Hongling.


    "Damn it, how can this happen? He''s crazy!" When LAN Nian hears Mulan Xiang''s words, the whole person can''t help but shiver. When he had no time to think about it, he was also shooting out and plundering towards the matchless son of the world.


    Boom! Boom! Ten huge swords, which soared to a hundred feet, suddenly fell from the void and completely imprisoned the void where Hongling and Da array were located. He glanced at Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, who were anxious outside the sword array. Then he grinned grimly and looked at the twenty horrible robberies that were gathering in front of him.


    "You still want to be reborn? It''s impossible. I''ll never give you a chance! " With a grim smile, he suddenly reversed his long sword and stabbed it into his chest. He yelled: "with my blood as the guide, my way as the medium, refine and kill all the ways!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Tick, tick! The scarlet blood drops faintly suffused with the wisps of gold foil like light, slowly converged into a pool of blood on the large array. At this time, the whole great array of ten thousand square feet is constantly emitting great blood. One after another is suffused with blood color halo of veins and collaterals continue to spread, interweave, outline countless mysterious totems.


    Hong Ling pulled out the sad sword and thrust it into the eyes. He sits quietly with his knees crossed. The marks of heaven around him are constantly leaving the body and quickly integrating into the array. With the disappearance of these marks, the atmosphere of the whole array became more and more vigorous.


    "Damn it, there''s no time to stop it! Mr. Mulan Xiang, what shall we do? "


    At this time, LAN Nian constantly beats his Piccolo, the magic tool of Huadao state, on the sword array, trying to break the defense of this array. However, no matter how powerful he was, he could not shake any huge sword. The power of nirvana is not imaginable.


    "Well, don''t disturb him any more!" Mu Lanxiang looked at Hong Ling, who was immersed in the blood, and murmured: "first, block up the periphery of this array, and don''t let anyone disturb the Lord Hongling. Refining and killing different ways is a big taboo. It will not only usher in great terror, but also the friars themselves will lose any protection! He is, indeed, too adventurous


    At this time, the two powerful Taoists did not dare to have any neglect, but quickly mobilized their own strength to the extreme, in order to guard against possible emergencies around them. They looked at the bloody array, which was imprisoned by many long swords, and their minds were constantly shaking.


    "Refining the Tao that does not belong to one''s own means that one must be absolutely weak without any strength. Only in this way can the friars melt the heresy into themselves and make the marks of heaven that belong to other friars lose their unique marks. " LAN Nian put down the piccolo and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Indeed, and the process is mutual! Once other people''s consciousness revived, they occupied the body of Hongling. Then, he may disappear completely in this world! " Mu Lanxiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the reason why my sister went to hell was to investigate the large-scale refining and killing of heresy. It''s a pity that she never came back after that! "


    Mulan Xiang''s look was a little dim, but she never showed a trace of cowardice. For her, the killing of those 20 monks in huadaojing by Hongling just aroused her dust laden memory. If the tenth apostle could not finish the real refining and killing, then she and LAN Nian would leave without hesitation.


    "Lord Mulan, the past need not be too sad. I believe that Lord Mulanxi must be alive! With the strength of the third Yanjun in Fengdu, there are few people in the world who can kill her! " LAN Nian saw that Mulan Xiang looked a little dispirited, and immediately opened her mouth to comfort her. But when he said this, people were still a little uneasy.


    It''s really difficult to practice and kill a monk in the same realm. But once you encounter a stronger nirvana, the possibility is greatly increased. After all, monks in Nirvana are almost immortal. Once something goes wrong in the middle, they can even stop the process of killing by force.


    If Hong Ling had not killed too many monks this time, perhaps they would not have doubted whether the tenth apostle would have succeeded. It is not too difficult to refine and kill the nirvana realm if they are willing to pay a part of the price.


    "I don''t know how much influence this refining and killing of these guys will have on Lord Hongling!" Mu Lanxiang pondered, and could not help but say to LAN Nian: "every monk''s path of heaven is almost difficult to change. Because of the uniqueness of the way of heaven, it means that any change in it will have a huge impact. "


    "Maybe it''s just a tiny scratch that can destroy the whole circuit. Sometimes, even if the practice is successful, the monk''s own state may regress due to the influence of other heavenly paths! Lord Hongling suddenly wants to kill so many monks in Huadao realm. The danger of his killing is beyond our knowledge


    The sixth disciple of Yanjun looked at LAN Nian beside him. Seeing that he was slightly frowning, he couldn''t help but knock him a violent shudder, and said with a laugh: "don''t worry, although you are the sacrifice left by my sister, I will never kill you! I, Mu Lanxiang, will never devour you even if I can''t become Yan Jun. Because, ah, you are my favorite boy


    "You know it all?" LAN Nian suddenly raises his head, some dare not look at Mulan Xiang''s eyes.


    "Isn''t that nonsense! If my sister had not disappeared, maybe I would not be the sixth apostle now, but the third place in the higher rank! And you, at the beginning, is the younger sister left behind. Among the jade slips she left for me, she once asked me to kill you when you were promoted to the realm of Tao. But I gave up, so I became the sixth apostle, fool


    Mulan Xiang sighed, and seemed to be relieved. She looked at the huge sword array, and her divine consciousness constantly gushed out, trying to sense the state of Hongling. However, it was almost fruitless.


    "I really admire Lord Hongling, who was able to be granted Tianqi Fengshen jade by the tenth Yan crown, and directly smelt and promote it to the realm of Huadao. After that, he successfully stepped into nirvana in this hell. There is a rumor that refining Tianqi Fengshen jade to become a monk in the realm of Taoism is the most terrifying existence among the powerful people of the same level. Now it seems that this is true! "If you look at me, you can also become an immortal


    "Go away!" "Mulan Xiang gave him a look and couldn''t help but pinch his ear and asked," why, if you can''t be an apostle, you don''t want to marry me? "


    "No, no, no! "Lan Nian waved her hand in a hurry and said seriously," of course I will marry you, but I have to wait until we get out of hell. "


    "Hum!" Mulan Xiang snorted coldly and was about to continue to entangle. Suddenly she seemed to feel something. Suddenly he looked at the void behind him, and suddenly the robbery of the sixth Yanjun''s apostles broke out completely.


    "The breath of the apostles! How can this happen? Are you and Lord Hongling the only two apostles in the third layer of hell? Who the hell is this fellow with the apostolic breath? " Lannian tries to mobilize her own strength and tries to capture the accurate breath of the other party.


    But soon, he sensed that there was a powerful force that directly destroyed his looting power, making him spit out a mouthful of dead blood. Not only he, but also Mulan Xiang on the other side, was trembling with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the other side is directly to the two people.


    "Those who come are not the apostles of Fengdu." Mu Lanxiang tried his best to urge the robbery force in his body and said in a deep voice: "he was imprisoned in hell. He once belonged to the Apostle who betrayed Fengdu and was the second Emperor Yan of the previous generation! Damn it, isn''t this guy supposed to be in a deeper hell, how can he get to the third level! "


    At this time, Mu Lanxiang, the sixth apostle, glared at the friar in purple who stepped into the sky. She could sense that there was a vast amount of power in him. And the strength of this strength has exceeded the sum of her and LAN Nian''s destructive power.


    "Oh, it''s so lively that I can meet the apostles of Fengdu here!" The middle-aged friar in purple was smiling, with a trace of evil spirit on his handsome face.


    "The second apostle of the last generation, Cao Yanqing! Why are you here? " Mu Lanxiang stares at the middle-aged monk, and his looting power circulates in the path of heaven. At this time, she tried her best to resonate with LAN Nian, blocking Cao Yanqing''s imposing oppression.


    "Yes, I''m also curious why I''m here!" Cao Yanqing slightly ponders, suddenly raises his head and smiles at Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian. He licked the corner of his mouth and said strangely, "I remember. It seems that I am hungry, so I come out to look for food."


    This man ignored the sixth Apostle and the young people around him, and turned to the huge sword array. He waved his sleeve, and the instant Bang scattered the mutual resonance of Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian. This man did not pay attention to the two people who were throwing away at the distance and spitting blood from the corners of their mouths. Instead, he looked at the blood mist in the sword array.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a pure heavenly blood food! "


    Hum! A burst of high metal chattering sound sounded, making the whole heaven and earth suddenly burst out between a powerful force. Cao Yanqing looked at the pestle hanging in front of him, and his face was full of strange smile. He licked the corner of his mouth, grabbed the golden magic weapon and smashed it towards a huge sword.


    Boom! The fierce roar suddenly surged around, making Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian who just got up were shocked by the sound wave and vomited blood again. They stare at Cao Yanqing, who is holding a golden pestle. Their faces are full of horror.


    "Cao Yanqing, who is strong in Nirvana, is actually a strong one who has set foot in Nirvana!"


    "Why? Can you even see that I was promoted to Nirvana? " Cao Yanqing looked back in surprise and gave a gentle smile to Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, and said in a soft voice, "in this case, after I eat the monster inside, I will taste your flesh and blood again!"


    He grinned. His white teeth looked neat, but in fact they were extremely sharp and messy. What''s more terrible is that the breath of this person, as well as the strange and destructive power of the apostles of Fengdu, makes Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian very uncomfortable.


    "Cao Yanqing, you''d better leave now! If you don''t leave before you wake up, you may not have a chance in the future! " Mu Lanxiang stood up and said in a grim voice: "Lord Hongling is one of the most powerful disciples of Fengdu in hell this time. If you annoy him, you will die without a burial place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    "The strongest apostle Cao Yanqing is very interested in looking at the blood in the sword array, and the celestial mark on his body is constantly flashing. He didn''t care much about Mu Lanxiang''s words. Although Fengdu''s disciples were top-notch huadaojing friars, they were not the strongest in front of him.


    On the golden pestle of subduing demons, the huge gold wish power continuously gushes out, and completely dyes the surrounding void into gold. It seems that this artifact of the heavenly way, which was made by Fanxiu, does not belong to the ghost power system of Fengdu. But even so, it is still wholeheartedly with Cao Yanqing perfect fit, there is no slightest rejection.


    "This pestle is a Nirvana artifact once lost in the underground palace. It will extinguish the benevolent voyage." Mu Lanxiang stares at the golden magic weapon. The whole person trembles and asks, "how can it be in your hand? Isn''t this artifact supposed to be in the hands of the second Emperor Yan of the previous generation?"


    "Ha ha! Is the sixth apostle surprised? " Cao Yanqing caressed the delicate carving of the golden pestle, and his face was full of enchantment. He reached out his hand to capture it, and said in a grim voice, "the reason why the death of Cihang is in my hand is that my Yan Jun has died!"


    "Dead, dead? It''s impossible. The first three rank Yanjun of Fengdu are all nirvana. Even if the second Yanjun of the previous generation was banished to the depths of hell by the king of Tibet, how could he possibly die LAN Nian gets up with difficulty and wipes the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but his face is extremely frightened.


    "Don''t you think it''s possible? But that''s the truth Cao Yanqing smile, Ning sword finger in the left palm of a stroke.


    Hiss, sharp finger force in his palm to draw a blood mouth, make it slightly frown. Seeing the scarlet blood seeping from the wound, the second apostle of Fengdu suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, the monstrous and red blood was shot by the powerful force, and then turned over and fell on the silent Cihang.


    Hum! The sound of metal trembling sounded between heaven and earth, which made Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian cover their ears. Under their gaze, the originally incomparably gorgeous Nirvana artifact dies out, and ferocious cracks appear constantly on the body at this time.


    "See? These cracks are the evidence of the death of our second Yan Jun! " Cao Yanqing, with a proud face, glided through many cracks with his palm and said with a grim smile: "these are all written by me!"


    "You You killed the second emperor of the last generation Mulan Xiang looked at him in horror, and couldn''t help but say: "yes, you must have killed him, in order to upgrade your realm to nirvana. When the second Yanjun was banished to hell, people had already suffered heavy losses. Therefore, you cao Yanqing can be so light and easy to refine and kill him, so as to obtain the annihilation and benevolence


    "It seems that, sixth apostle, your mind is very careful." Cao Yanqing smiles and waves his sleeve. Due to the strong Qi thrown out by him, Cihang suddenly stabbed out, and Shengsheng broke Mulan Xiang''s heart. Looking at the sixth apostle, he said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity that wise people can''t live long in front of me."


    Mulan Xiang''s back throwing body fell heavily on the ground, and his clothes were quickly wet by the gushing blood. She tried to struggle to get up, but she spat out scarlet blood in a flash. And that broken heart, at the moment, is being eroded by innumerable new-born alien heavenly ways, making her constantly weaken.


    "Asshole, how dare you hurt Mr. Mulan Xiang!" LAN Nian roared, and suddenly opened a pair of blue wings behind her. He held the piccolo in his hand and shot away at Cao Yanqing. The dense silk thread continuously gushed out of his body and shot towards the second apostle of the previous generation.


    "It''s just ants. Do you dare to offend the superior?"


    Cao Yanqing did not even look at him, allowing countless sharp silk threads to pierce into the flesh and blood of his body. The sharp blue silk thread was constantly running through the body of the second apostle of the previous generation, tearing its tendons and flesh. Even its powerful celestial mark has been cut off by force.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t resist, LAN Nian seized the opportunity to stab the piccolo into the man''s brow and burst out from the back of his head. Immediately, the young man in the state of Tao suddenly locked his pupils and hissed all the silk threads, tearing Cao Yanqing into countless pieces.


    "It''s done!" Blue read heart big joy, a face excited looking at the blood and flesh scattered all over the ground.


    "Tut! Good little devil, your blood power is very strong A little banter''s voice rang out, which made LAN Nian''s face change greatly.


    "Lannian, run away!" Mulan Xiang just struggled to get up, suddenly changed his face, and roared at the blue clad youth Dao God state.


    Bang! All the silk thread gushing from lannian suddenly burns up. The golden flame spread along these filaments and soon burned to the youth. The huge butterfly wings, wrapped in flames, trembled with pain and distortion.


    "Ah..." Blue read constantly screamed, the flesh and blood on the body one by one peeled off, in the fire under the burning into coke. Soon, when all the flames went out, he was left with a white skeleton. Behind it, there is a pair of blue wing skeletons trembling.


    "The perfect artwork!" A little excited voice came from the sky, making Mulan Xiang''s expression almost fell into madness at this moment.But soon, before this Fengdu contemporary sixth Yanjun''s Apprentice attacks, the scattered flesh and blood on the ground actually is the rapid peristalsis. They are just like leeches swimming in the water, rushing towards Mulan Xiang. When the first piece of meat began to climb up the cold and gorgeous woman''s ankle, her skin was quickly corroded out of a burnt black blood mouth.


    "Hiss" Mulan Xiang took a cold breath, her pretty face twisted because of the extreme pain.


    Click! CLICK! It was like the sound of spring silkworms gnawing mulberry leaves in the void, and soon it became a deep rustling sound. Countless flesh and blood could not climb up to the sixth apostle''s body and devour everything they met. But in a few minutes, there was only a white skeleton on the whole earth.


    "It''s delicious. It''s much better than that boy!" Cao Yanqing''s voice is still from the distant sky, with a chilling sound of smacking.


    At this time, all the flesh and blood broke up into a scarlet cloud, constantly converging in the void, and condensed into Cao Yanqing''s strong figure! He licked his lips slightly and sucked the meat that was still hanging in the corner of his mouth into his throat.


    "Am I merciful? It''s really disappointing that you haven''t been thoroughly refined and killed here, isn''t it? " Cao Yanqing didn''t even pay attention to the trace of heaven''s path on the two skeletons. Instead, he turned to look at the huge sword array and said in a deep voice, "you''d better condense the bleeding meat quickly, otherwise, you won''t be able to enjoy the feast of my feast!"


    Standing in front of the huge sword array, Cao Yanqing looked forward to watching the blood cloud rolling in it. He can sense that there are many breath rapidly interwoven among them, constantly devouring the looting power inside. And the gradually strong breath of terror even made his body tremble slightly.


    "It''s a perfect monster. He can eat so many strong people and eat it delicious!" The second disciple of the previous generation licked the corner of his mouth, reached out and grasped jimie Cihang, and beat down the golden pestle towards the sword array again.


    Boom! The huge force of terror severely smashed on the huge sword array, and broke out a powerful to the extreme. However, this extremely powerful blow only made the sword array shake slightly, without any cracks. Such an amazing defense, is how proud Cao Yanqing, people also secretly surprised.


    He was about to make another move when a swift black shadow suddenly burst out of the sword array. Before he could react, the shadow had pierced his throat with a hiss and smashed his throat. When Cao Yanqing reacts, his head has fallen to the ground.


    "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!" The head that fell to the ground now grinned grimly, and his bloody face was full of crazy smile.


    At this time, the dark streamer is still in the air, and slowly turns into a black crystal water drop shaped bracelet. It slightly releases a black light halo, and continuously condenses black water as thick as ink in the void. With the emergence of the black water, Cao Yanqing''s Tiandao notch, which originally covered the sky, is rapidly disappearing.


    Tick! Tick! The cold black raindrops kept falling, covering the whole area outside the sword array. The two skeletons bathed in the rain are now free from the shackles of Cao Yanqing''s plundering power, and grow new flesh and blood rapidly.


    "Well? Is it a powerful Nirvana artifact? "


    Cao Yanqing''s headless body now leans down to pick up the head that tumbles to the ground and slowly presses it back to its original place. When the second apostle recovered, he grabbed the gold pestle which was still hanging in the air, and threw it to the tears of Mingji.


    Boom! The fierce roar sounded between heaven and earth, and there were pieces of chert and gold foil falling down all over the sky. The two powerful Nirvana artifact burst at the same time, and no one can do anything about it.


    "This artifact of heaven''s way is so popular! Ha ha ha, good, good, I must get it. I, Cao Yanqing, must get it Cao Yanqing yelled and jerked into the air.


    The huge force of robbery burst out of his palm in an instant, trying to collect all the pieces of the tears of the Ming Ji. However, the next moment, a fierce killing intention instantly locked him, making the second apostle of Fengdu a stiff body. He turned hard and looked at the blood that quickly gathered in the sword array.


    "Do you want to kill me?" The middle-aged monk with a grin on his face now stretched out his hand toward the void, and instantly grasped the crack filled silence in his hand, and said grimly, "I, the monk who hates Nirvana most! Because he was in this damned state under the second Yan crown of the previous generation who wanted to refine and kill me


    "Well! You are really unlucky. I happen to be a monk of Nirvana at a real price! "


    A gentle word came from the sword array, which made Cao Yanqing''s face coagulate. He watched the huge blood mist gathering like wind and snow, forming a perfect body. And on that, there are countless dense Tiandao scratches in the rapid interweaving erosion.


    Boom! Suddenly, a strong force of plunder burst out of the sword array, and Shengsheng shattered the ten huge swords defending the array. And in the dark gold force that almost filled the whole world, the matchless son, who was covered in the dark golden halo, was slowly stepping out.His long hair at this time by the force of robbery, can not stop flying. A layer of Aurora like robbery is constantly surging, turning into a dark gold robe, covering its perfect body. With the unparalleled son Hongling''s constant stride, the pressure he brought to Cao Yanqing was more and more terrifying.


    "Today''s promotion of my son of the world still lacks a single dose of medicine. I don''t know, Mr. Cao Yanqing, can you give up your life and fulfill yourself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    The matchless son in a dark gold robe is standing quietly in front of Cao Yanqing and hunting in the wind of robbery. The dense celestial mark on his body is rapidly converging, but its prestige is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Interesting guy, you said that there is a lack of a single drug guide. Can I give myself up to help?" Cao Yanqing reached out his hand and stroked the crack of jimie Cihang slowly. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "according to your meaning, you won''t say that the drug guide is myself?"


    "To speak to wise men is to save time!" Hong Ling frowned and laughed, then raised her head and asked Cao Yanqing in doubt: "so, Cao Yanqing, what do you mean, yes or no?"? You''d better give me a reply, otherwise my son will be very troubled! "


    Boom! The ferocious force of the second apostle exploded from the body of the last generation of the second apostle, and immediately spread around. At this time, Cao Yanqing was very angry and laughed back. His killing intention mixed with the force of robbery, tearing up the whole sky continuously, which was extremely powerful.


    "What a fool! Do you think you can compete with me after you have successfully trained and killed 20 powerful people in Daoism? " Cao Yanqing stares at Hong Ling and says in a grim voice: "I have lived in nirvana for many years, and I don''t know the upper limit of my own strength. You''re a guy I''ve ordered for blood food, you dare to talk a lot? "


    "I think, Cao Yanqing, you misunderstood me!" Hongling reaches out and grabs in the void, and instantly condenses a sad sword in his hand. He held the sword in his hand and bent his fingers over it. Ding! It was only with the sound of metal trembling that he pointed his sword at the second apostle of the previous generation.


    "My son is not talking, but really trying to kill you!" Hongling took a sword flower and said elegantly, "maybe you don''t know your upper limit of strength, but I can feel it clearly! So, I think it''s better to change the identity of blood eater and devourer between us! "


    "Arrogant!" Cao Yanqing suddenly burst into a loud drink and burst out with his hand. He has not been despised so much since he entered nirvana. How dare this guy be so rude? Does he want to die?


    "Well, good advice, is that what you dislike?" Seeing that he shot rapidly, Hong Ling suddenly reversed his long sword and cut him down.


    Keng! The dark gold sad sword and the magic subduing pestle poured like gold rapidly collided, and the terrifying power broke out in an instant. At the same time, both of them burst out powerful and incomparable power, making the whole world tremble slightly.


    Two virtual shadows that are as fast as lightning strike each other constantly, releasing their own strength to the extreme. Bright sparks constantly gush out from them, making the sky and the earth twinkle and extinguish in their light. At the moment, LAN Nian and Mulan Xiang, who only recovered their flesh and blood, had no time to react. They had been swept away by the powerful aftershocks.


    "Is this the collision between the strong in Nirvana?" At this time, LAN Nian came back from the dead and was still in fear. He felt that Cao Yanqing''s power to kill himself in the past was quite different from the present.


    "No! They haven''t used the most powerful power of the monks in Nirvana, so we''d better escape a little more now! " Mulan Xiang wiped the blood from his mouth and murmured, "these two guys are just going out of Nirvana, so they have such terrible power. I don''t know how strong those monsters from heaven will be


    Above the sky, Hongling and Cao Yanqing constantly collide with each other, making their own strength constantly consolidated. After he thoroughly killed the twenty huadaojing monks, his strength did not seem to have much growth, but in fact, his Tiandao scoring circuit had undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the beginning, he was forced to be promoted to nirvana. His accumulation in the realm of Nirvana was much worse than that of the most top apostles. However, this gap has been completely wiped out after a lot of cultivation and killing. This is like a congenital deficiency of tuberculosis ghost, perfectly cured and consolidated by a powerful panacea, and its own vitality is more than a thousand times more than before.


    Now, after the foundation is consolidated, the deficiency in the realm of Huadao has disappeared completely. Therefore, Hongling can fully withstand the self erosion of Nirvana on the body and release its strength to the extreme. This enabled him to compete with Cao Yanqing, who had been in nirvana for many years.


    "What a good kid, who are you? How could it be so powerful! "


    Although the confrontation between Cao Yanqing and Hong Ling seems to be even, he knows that the other side is still making progress. Those in the human body intertwined with the Tiandao notch, now not perfect birth to a new circuit. That is to say, this person is just with the incomplete Nirvana state of strength, and his own draw.


    "Fengdu is now an apostle under the seat of Su Mo, the tenth king of Yan. Hongling, the incomparable son of Fengdu, please give me more advice!"


    Hong Ling smile, the sword in the hand is not disrespectful slightly convergence of two points of power. Naturally, he understood his own way of heaven, and now the process of remodeling is not completely over. But in the face of such aggressive strong men as Cao Yanqing, he had to fight.


    "The tenth Yanjun apostle!" Cao Yanqing seemed to have heard a big joke. He looked at him in disbelief and said in a deep voice: "no way. It''s just an apostle with the lowest rank. How can you step into Nirvana! "Nothing is impossible!" Hong Ling is far away from her head and stabs her sword forward. With a sneer, he pierced Cao Yanqing''s throat with a sword, and let the other side hit him heavily on his left shoulder.Two people have at the same time violent retreat, a face dignified looking at each other. Who did not expect, in the use of such a level of power, it is still in a state of balance. I don''t know how long it will take to defeat the other party.


    "I don''t care if you''re the tenth apostle, but I''ve decided not to keep my hand on you anymore!" Cao Yanqing quickly let go of the pestle and slapped it on it.


    Bang! With the dull sound, the nirvana artifact named "silence and benevolence" has been broken. All its debris is now floating in the void, rapidly becoming a golden cyclone. Cao Yanqing, who made the move, was the lightning, grabbing at the whirlpool and drawing a bloody Sabre from it.


    "The second Nirvana artifact!" Hongling looked at the bloody long knife with solemn eyes, and her robbery power soared three points at this moment. He took a deep breath and was also grasping at the void in front of him. In a flash, a small dark gold bronze mirror was grabbed by him, and then it was severely pressed on the hilt of the God of sorrow.


    Hum! The clear sword chant echoed ceaselessly, which made the void have powerful sword intention to emerge constantly. These lights and shadows, which are generally illusory to the aurora, constantly burst out at this time, cutting and eroding the whole sky and the earth back and forth.


    Cao Yanqing, who had already won the victory, frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the matchless son could make his magic weapons burst out with stronger power after he sacrificed to kill Cihang and summoned a stronger sabre.


    "With the combination of magic weapons, the power of this sword is no less powerful than that of my merciful sailing sabre. It seems that your strength, tenth apostle, can not be underestimated. " Cao Yanqing looked at the matchless son with a dignified face, and suddenly flashed his figure.


    Hiss! The light of the bloody sword flashed through the void, and it was actually the right hand of Hongling who was holding the sword. Such a powerful blow made the matchless son frown slightly. However, when Cao Yanqing was standing still, his right hand was broken shoulder to shoulder, and the incision was extremely smooth.


    "How? When did you do it? I can''t catch any attack track Cao Yanqing slightly covers his broken arm gap, and looks at Hong Ling in horror.


    "Just as soon as you started, I followed! But it''s a pity that you and I still can''t tell the winner Hong Ling slightly sighed at the hanging broken arm and sword, and suddenly locked the pupil.


    In a flash, the severed arm quickly turned into a stream of blood, slowly condensed on his wound. Soon, his arm was reborn, the same as before. Even the sleeves on it were quickly generated and intact.


    Cao Yanqing snorted coldly, grasped the broken arm with his left hand and pressed it toward the wound on his shoulder. Click! CLICK! The sound of bone friction sounded, and then a series of tiny blood veins gushed out from its interface, which glued the broken arm as before. He moved his arm slightly, and then looked at the matchless son with a dignified face.


    "Lord Hongling, it seems that you are much stronger than I imagined. Therefore, I have decided to pay my most sincere respect to you The second apostle of the last generation grinned grimly and said grimly, "I''m going to eat. You must remember to struggle, otherwise it won''t taste good."


    Roar! A huge roar came from the sky, and a huge head appeared in the void. It is like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake but not a snake. Its skull is full of sharp barbs, constantly releasing the alien force that does not belong to this world.


    "What a powerful power. Is it the power of the transplanted blood?" Hong lingrao raised his head with interest, looked at the huge head, and said in doubt: "this thing seems to be incompatible with the power of hell and even beyond hell. Isn''t it something belonging to this world?"


    Just as he was saying that, there was a loud click between heaven and earth. That huge bite sound just falls, is hanging the matchless son, the whole person has been fried into a pool of meat mud. Before he recovered, the huge head had opened his mouth and swallowed all the flesh and blood into his stomach.


    Burp! The huge head made a heavy hiccup, making the world full of stinky saliva. When he leaned down to look at Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian in the distance, the two powerful people in the Taoist realm felt that they were suddenly unable to move. As if there is a very strong chain, they completely bound in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian stand in the same place, staring at the head of the giant beast in the air, and they can''t help swallowing their saliva. Click! From behind came the sound of broken bones. They suddenly turned back, but found that there was nothing more than a huge palm print left in the distance.


    "How can this happen? Lord Hongling, how could he be swallowed up and eaten up?" LAN Nian looks at the footprints that are still emitting blood smoke, and asks for Mulan Xiang''s panic. He didn''t want to see what happened.


    Bang! The scarlet flesh and blood exploded all around, making the sky and earth still with a trace of fishy salty blood. That belongs to Mulan Xiang''s unique Rouge Fangxin is still around the tip of her nose, but all she leaves LAN Nian is her pale face before the explosion.


    "Lord Mulan Xiang!" LAN Nian suddenly drank, but found that he did not know what to say. His throat was choked and his throat was slightly sore. This discomfort made him ignore the pale knuckles on his left shoulder. It was not until the gentle and wet vapor came gently in his ear that he suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Isn''t she beautiful?" Cao Yanqing stood by LAN Nian''s side and looked at him with a smile. He said in a soft voice: "you see, it broke with a bang. What a beautiful fireworks!"


    LAN Nian tried to resist the fear in her heart and looked at Cao Yanqing, a gentle face. She began to condense her killing intention. A steady stream of robbery on his body surface made him linger in the light blue halo. That pair of huge butterfly wings, is also open again.


    "You killed Lord Hongling and Lord Mulan Xiang! Cao Yanqing, how dare you kill the two apostles of Fengdu! " LAN Nian roared, the bone flute in his hand was whistling.


    "Take it easy!" Cao Yanqing''s palm on his shoulder is still not taken away, but a soft voice: "they are not dead, after all, you are still alive, aren''t you?"


    Hard to lower his head, blue read trembling at the gradual deterioration of the shoulder, people more and more weak. He can sense that Cao Yanqing''s plundering power is constantly eroding his own path of heaven. But strangely enough, he couldn''t find the mark of heaven of the second apostle.


    "The wings are beautiful, but they are too fragile!" Cao Yanqing suddenly reaches out his hand and wipes it on LAN Nian''s butterfly wings. In an instant, the pair of Psychedelic wings burst into countless pieces.


    Roar! A deep roar came from the void, and immediately a huge beast''s head sucked at the body fragments of lannian. In a flash, the strong man of Tao state was devoured by the living. Even if it is a powerful tool of Daoism, it will disappear in the open mouth.


    "It''s a pity that the flesh and blood of Huadao state is not as good as that little ghost of Nirvana realm!" Cao Yanqing closed his eyes slightly and his face was full of intoxication.


    Consciousness fell into darkness again, but Hongling was extremely calm. At the moment, all his flesh and blood are rapidly converging, rapidly assembling into a human figure in the belly of the giant beast. Although there are still countless ferocious bloodstains emerging on the new body, he somehow recovered his self-consciousness.


    "It''s really powerful. The power level of this guy can almost catch up with the night baby." Hong Ling carefully sensed the environment in which she was living, and her face became more and more dignified.


    Although he knew that he was devoured by the beast, he was not flustered. After he stepped into nirvana, it was not so easy for Cao Yanqing to kill him. But he is worried about how to solve the crisis. Obviously, the power of this giant beast is the foundation of Cao Yanqing''s strength.


    "How could it be that there was not a trace of the path of heaven. Even the curse of heaven has never appeared! " The more he sensed the beast''s body, Hong Ling felt awe inspiring. He didn''t know what kind of creature the beast was, but its power was far beyond his knowledge.


    "Lord Hongling, are you still alive?" A voice of some surprise suddenly came from the distance, which made Hong Ling slightly stunned. When he saw two bloody figures coming towards him from the dark, people were surprised.


    "Lord Mulan Xiang, Lord lannian, why are you eaten by him?" Hongling looked at the two people with incomplete body in some surprise, but didn''t expect that they would appear here.


    "The skill is inferior to the person, only this end!" With a bitter smile, Mulan Xiang couldn''t help asking Hong Ling, "haven''t you found a way out yet? For those who are strong in Nirvana, the giant beast summoned by Cao Yanqing should not be able to trap you, Lord Hongling? "


    "As a matter of fact, I''m really stuck!" Hong Ling shook her head and felt a little subdued.


    "This giant beast seems to come from the Tiancong outside Tianguan! This thing is a snake dragon. Its posture is between the dragon and the snake. It is said that this thing once bewitched the second Emperor Yan of the previous generation, betrayed Fengdu and stole the magic weapons of the king of Tibet


    Looking at everything around him, Mu Lanxiang couldn''t help but say: "my sister once said that although Tiancong''s own strength is also in Nirvana, its combat power is only slightly inferior to that of the dizang king. Only a very high-ranking Yan Jun can compete with it. "


    "It''s only a little inferior to dizang king!" Hongling is a little surprised. In this way, it is not a master at the same level as Yeying.


    "Yes! Because the giant beast in the sky has completely condensed its own divinity of heaven and earth. Without the help of the power between heaven and earth, it can continuously breed a powerful plunder! The king of Tibet once said that the reason why those great powers in Tianting are generally better than Yanjun in Fengdu is that they have already condensed the divinity of heavenThe matchless son of the world was a little stunned. He had never heard of the so-called God. Perhaps, it is because their previous strength is too weak, so they can not touch this level of things! However, he was relieved to think about it. At the beginning, he could not even consolidate the realm of Huadao, and it was useless to contact them too early.


    "What is the difference between divinity and heavenly divinity Hung Ling pondered, and suddenly thought of his nine turn Xuangong.


    In order to break through the barriers of the world, he needs to open his shackles with a powerful spirit. Is there something in common between the so-called Tiandao divinity and jiuzhuanxuangong''s? And can he shake the giant beast in this way?


    "By the way, Mr. Mulan Xiang, do you know how the divine status of heaven was bred?" Hong Ling looks at the sixth Apostle who is still recovering from his injury and LAN Nian on one side. He can''t help but ask.


    "Well, it''s said that as long as the Tiandao marks in Nirvana are so dense that they can''t be increased any more, the monks'' bodies will change. And at that time, there will be a great chance to successfully condense the divinity of heaven. Of course, just the first process completely blocked many people''s promotion. As for the cohesion of heaven, it depends on chance and luck


    In the body of the giant beast in the sky, Mulan Xiang no longer conceals anything, and directly tells the secret he knows. This makes the matchless son of the world greatly surprised, for the understanding of the way of heaven is more profound.


    Whether it was once the Ning Dao state or the Hua Dao state, or even the nirvana realm where he is now, it is actually a link of the heavenly way. But the essence of these realms is nothing but pseudo heaven. Because there are traces to follow, so that the law can still be found and destroyed.


    However, after the creation of the divine status of the heavenly way, the circuit of the Tiandao notch disappeared, making it impossible for others to find any trace. In such a case, the monk himself is the Tao, impeccable! This also explains why Hong Ling can''t escape from the giant beast in the sky.


    "It''s a pity that the density of the Tiandao loop in my body is far from enough to condense the heaven''s divinity." Looking around with regret, Hong Ling said in a deep voice, "those strong people who have been devoured by me before just let me go to the extreme. Today''s nirvana state is only a preliminary step into it, and it is impossible to condense the heavenly spirit! "


    LAN Nian and Mulan Xiang smell the words, and their looks are darkened. If it is true that Hong Ling said, then they can not break through the body of the giant beast in the sky and be trapped here forever?


    "Lord Hongling, can''t you do anything? I haven''t found my sister yet. I don''t want to be killed here by Cao Yanqing! " Mulan Xiang''s face was a little gloomy, and her face was full of regrets.


    Hong Ling was about to say something when suddenly a golden light came on in the dark. Cao Yanqing, who was clothed with gold will power, walked towards the three with a smile on his face at the moment. His body, at this time, is the source of constant release of a powerful force, but its Tiandao notch has completely disappeared.


    "How are you, Lord Hongling! Is it nice to be trapped here? " The second disciple of Fengdu looked at Hong Ling jokingly and said in a grim voice: "at that time, my lord Yan and I were trapped here for more than ten years. If he had not had an accident when he tried to kill me, maybe you would not have seen me!"


    "Are you the realm of transformation or Nirvana? Or, are you the strong one who has condensed the divinity of heaven? " The matchless son of the world did not intend to talk nonsense, but looked at Cao Yanqing with a dignified face, and once again the dark golden force poured out from the mark of heaven on his body.


    "Me?" Cao Yanqing was a little surprised, and immediately said, "in fact, even I don''t know where I am in the end!"


    He looked at the bright mark of heaven on Hong Ling''s body, snatched out the powerful Nirvana Sabre and cut it hard. In an instant, the scarlet sword spirit flashed by and opened the chest of matchless son with a sneer.


    "You see, when I''m in the normal state and don''t use magic weapons, I''m at the peak of Huadao realm! And when I use nirvana, people step into Nirvana again! Now, after waking up the giant beasts in the sky, I also followed a short time to condense out the God of heaven! Therefore, I don''t know my own specific realm


    Cao Yanqing threw aside the sabre and looked at Hongling gradually. He did not continue to hand, but bent his fingers at Mulan Xiang and LAN read a little. In an instant, there was a sharp whistling in the void. A stream of plasma broke through the air and suddenly wrapped the two into a huge blood cocoon.


    "Well, I really don''t want to talk nonsense! Let''s leave these two wastes aside. I''d better kill you in Nirvana! " The second Yanjun disciple slightly licked the corner of his mouth and said expectantly, "I don''t know if I will go further after killing a Nirvana realm?"


    "Ho! It turns out that you, Lord Cao Yanqing, are trying to kill me Hong Ling suddenly raised his head and said in a cold voice, "are you afraid that I will bite you back? If this is the case, you will be the dead one! "


    "Mr. Hongling, if you can do it, just bite back!" Cao Yanqing didn''t care about Hong Ling''s words, but said: "whether you die or I die, it''s a kind of liberation for me. Of course, I still wish I was the one who survived! ""Well, let''s wait and see." Hong Ling smiles and allows Cao Yanqing to form a powerful array at his feet, covering his life. When the powerful plunder began to erode the body of the matchless son, he laughed, "I''m really looking forward to it. If I accidentally kill you, I don''t know if I can coagulate the divinity of heaven?"


    "You are so fantastic, Apostle 10! But I will never lose! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    In the boundless darkness, Hong Ling''s body is constantly digesting. The dark gold marks on it are being infected by a powerful and evil force of gold, and gradually transformed into a new form. Even his consciousness is constantly broken, being eroded and killed by Cao Yanqing''s power.


    The third layer of hell, the huge sky, the giant beast is still standing quietly in the air, a body of breath in the continuous raging open. All around it, many monks of Luocha nationality are uneasily setting up a big array, which seems to be going to surround the beast. Unfortunately, the strength of these people is too weak.


    "Gentlemen, is this the monster that killed twenty elders?" A monk in Taiyi''s realm was staring at the giant beast that could not see the end, and couldn''t help but ask with trembling.


    "I don''t know, but if it is, the sleeping fellow must be sealed off. The entrance to the fourth level of hell is broken, we can only send it directly into it! " At this time, a monk of the Luocha nationality who transformed the Taoist realm pondered and said helplessly: "the existence of this beast has seriously damaged the balance of the third layer of hell. We can''t let it stay here!"


    In the dark, the rustling sound of cannibalism constantly rings, strange and penetrating. The halo of dark gold and the plunder of gold are constantly tearing and swallowing each other. It was a battle between Hong Ling and Cao Yanqing, but the outcome is still unknown.


    Two strong consciousness of heaven, at this time, constantly mobilize the huge force of robbery, intending to destroy the other side thoroughly. But in fact, almost both are in a stalemate. Both Hongling and Cao Yanqing can''t erase each other in a short time.


    "It''s a tough guy. I''m almost catching up with my second dead Lord Yan!" Cao Yanqing''s words came from the golden halo, which made a brilliant golden sun suddenly born in the dark.


    "Why, Mr. Cao Yanqing, is he angry?" Hongling''s voice followed, although with a trace of fatigue, but still let people feel at ease.


    Boom! The powerful force of the air waves constantly burst in the dark, making the entire void tremble. The inner body of this giant beast in the sky is a world of its own, and its barrier is originally incomparably stable. But now, under the tearing of the two forces, the powerful shackles began to appear cracks.


    This is a very dangerous and terrifying process. It is a battle about the life and death of the two great heavenly masters. It is more dangerous than any previous battle of Hongling. Even if Cao Zhiqing is a monster, he has to face it.


    "It seems that with my own strength, I really can''t kill Lord Hongling!" Cao Yanqing snorted coldly, and then roared: "blood day benevolent navigation, I hanged his heaven mark!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bloody Sabre burst out in a twinkling. Its power soared to the extreme in an instant, piercing the dark gold mist constantly. Vaguely, there is the sound of silk thread breaking in the void. Obviously, it was it that cut off Hongling''s mark of heaven.


    "God of mercy!" The deep voice of the matchless son came out again. In an instant, he communicated with the dark golden force in the void, and condensed out a long sword that sounded and trembled.


    The sword that swept the sky quickly roared, trying to stop the slash of blood day. However, in this void, the power of abstinence seems to be magnified infinitely. With each blow, it can easily destroy a sad sword. Moreover, its power consumption is almost invisible.


    "Apprentice of the tenth Yanjun, you''d better give up! It''s better to be killed by me than suffer here Cao Yanqing''s words are still full of vitality, obviously using the power of magic tools has little influence on him.


    "Well, your honor is too early to be happy." Hongling ignored this man''s words and immediately released the consciousness of heaven.


    In an instant, the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, which constantly released the brilliant heavenly power, suddenly started to tremble, and gave birth to a blazing flame in the dark golden mist. It quickly spread out around, including everything it encountered. Wrapped in the flame, Cao Yanqing''s plunder was quickly devoured and refined.


    "Why! Is this your second magic weapon? " Cao Yanqing''s puzzled voice came from the void and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that it''s just a artifact of Nirvana after all."


    Just as he said, a golden pestle appeared between heaven and earth, hitting hard at Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. With a bang, the dark gold bronze mirror was smashed by Shengsheng, which made the unparalleled son of the world hum in the void. Obviously, the blow took a heavy toll on him.


    "The tears of Ming Ji!" The deep voice sounded again and again. In an instant, a dark light flashed through the void, and suddenly broke into Cao Yanqing''s golden force.


    Hiss! The dark cloud quickly spread and eroded around, making Cao Yanqing also hums. He didn''t seem to expect that Hong Ling still had spare power to mobilize Mingji''s tears, and suffered a dull loss under his carelessness.


    "Hum! If you are stubborn, you really want to eat back! " The second disciple of Yan Jun of the last generation hummed coldly, and his body was slowly solidified in the void! At this time, there is a gold crystal in the center of his eyebrow, which has a terrible resonance with the surrounding void.


    At this time, it seems that the mark of the golden heaven, which was entangled with the dark golden kaleidoscope cloud, seems to have been blessed by a very powerful force, but it is a bang that directly shakes all the calamities of the matchless son. However, Cao Yanqing did not care, and suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed all the chaotic plunder into his stomach."Next, let me be one with the giant beast in the sky for the time being, and I will kill you here!" Cao Yanqing grinned grimly and sat down with his knees crossed in an instant.


    The sad sword and Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror flying in the void suddenly turned into powder and penetrated into the body of the second apostle of the last generation. As for the tears of Mingji, although they were not broken, the artifact had to be silent after it lost the power of the heavenly way that drove it.


    No one would have thought that in that day''s Cong giant beast''s body, at this time was taking place enough to affect the eternal pattern of war. The source of this war is the mutual refining and killing between Hongling and Cao Yanqing. It is obvious that the matchless son is on the verge of annihilation, and I don''t know when he will die.


    In the dark, Cao Yanqing''s body constantly emerged a dark gold of the heavenly way, again covered by a strong golden color. The gold crystal in his eyebrow, at the moment, is constantly releasing a powerful force. The power of heaven can never be seen to end, and it seems that it will never be exhausted.


    In the third layer of hell, the huge sky and beast are now wrapped in countless arrays, and the void around them is suddenly torn apart. When all the cracks merge into one, many people finally see the fourth hell at the other end of the crack.


    "Elders, the fourth level of hell has been communicated!" Some people yelled at the powerful people who were guarding the giant animals. They looked dignified.


    "Open the teleport array and send this guy to the fourth level of hell!"


    "Yes


    The force of the terrible law of time and space reverberates in the void, and suddenly takes a huge beast in the sky and swallows it into the crack completely. Many people only see that huge monster, life will be the fourth layer of hell of the earth smashed out of a terrible crater, instant cracks completely closed.


    "Finally solved the crisis, but what is the blood pupil that just appeared in the crack?" An elder of the Luocha nationality, who was a Taoist priest, was pondering at the moment. After all, he shook his head and didn''t take care of too much. They have finally settled down in the third level of hell, and can''t do anything else!


    In the dark, Cao Yanqing is constantly borrowing the power of the giant beasts in the sky to use his own plunder to erode everything of the matchless son of heaven. He knew that he could not do this alone, so he could only use the power of the huge monster to kill this man thoroughly.


    "It''s a pity that I''m in a state of fusion with the beast of the day. Even if Hong Ling is killed, half of its strength will be shared by the monster! " Cao Yanqing shook his head, but he didn''t find the gold crystal in the center of his brow. There was a tiny dark gold mark emerging.


    In the void, I don''t know when a strong storm of laws has formed. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, yin and Yang in time and space, and the power of the law of the eclipse of heaven rushed down toward Cao Yanqing. This strange scene made him frown slightly, but he didn''t care too much.


    He knew that his own strength had far surpassed that of the tenth apostle after integrating the cultivation of the giant beast in the sky. Now, refining and killing this person is a sure thing. There is no need to be distracted. But when his thought just fell, eyebrow heart suddenly a pain.


    "Lord Cao Yanqing, did you merge with the giant beast that day?"


    Some weak words of matchless son suddenly sounded in the storm of the law, which made Cao Yanqing look cold. When Hong Ling, dressed in a dark gold robe, emerged from the storm, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible. All your consciousness of heaven is locked in my body. How can such a law form?" Cao Yanqing looked at Hong Ling with a look of horror, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Don''t you understand, Lord Cao Yanqing?" With a smile, Hong Ling pointed to the Golden Crystal in the brow of the second apostle of the last generation, and said in a cold voice, "I''m beginning to bite back. I''ll start with this divine figure of heaven on you!"


    With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly pressed her sword finger on the gold crystal. At the moment when he pressed on the golden divinity, an unspeakable force of terror suddenly exploded from his fingertips, melting the crystal completely. Such a terrible scene, let Cao Yanqing can not help but scream.


    "No way! How can the God of heaven be eroded and destroyed? It''s impossible, you can''t do it! "


    "I''m sorry, I just did it! Because of the divinity, I have been condensed for a long time Hong Ling smile, look incomparably indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    Bang! Cao Yanqing''s body, which was pregnant with a strong force of disaster, was born and smashed, which made Cao Yanqing scream in pain. He didn''t expect that under his thousands of calculations, he was still one move short of chess. What surprised him most was that the tenth apostle of Fengdu could shatter the divinity of heaven and still devour the power of this thing.


    "Who on earth are you, just a tenth apostle, you can''t destroy the divine status of heaven!" Cao Yanqing''s frightened and angry voice came from the void, which made the void inside the giant beast tremble slightly.


    "Me? Am I not the tenth apostle of Fengdu


    The unparalleled son of the elements is smiling and bending his fingers towards the broken flesh and blood. In an instant, a succession of dark golden halo, constantly along the white knuckle into the body. Hongling''s original unreal form is solidifying rapidly at this moment.


    "Impossible, impossible! As a tenth apostle, you can never have such power Cao Yanqing''s body is broken at the moment, but his consciousness of the way of heaven is still there. He is yelling at Hong Ling.


    "I can''t do it myself, but I can do it easily." The fully recovered matchless son frowned and grinned, looking at the power from the broken God, and suddenly locked his pupil.


    Ang!


    A high sounding dragon chant rings out in the void, and a dark golden dragon shadow condenses from the back of Hongling and slowly descends into the world. Huang Huang Tian Wei constantly gushes out from the body of the ancient god beast, which makes the whole void tremble.


    "Hum!" Cao Yanqing seemed to have slowed down and said with a cold hum: "even if you can destroy my heavenly spirit? I am immortal in the body of this giant beast! Even if you are Hongling, you can''t kill me here! "


    He does have the proud capital, even if defeated, he will not die under the blessing of the giant beast in the sky. At that end, the giant demon that has condensed the divine status of heaven is almost invincible. Even if the matchless son of the world is stronger, if it can not compete with it, then everything is in vain.


    "I want to try it!" Hong Ling looked at the five clawed golden dragon, who was guarding himself, and suddenly reached out and pressed it on its neck.


    A force of unspeakable scarlet law surged from its palm into the dragon''s body. Originally dark gold dragon scale, in this moment rapidly become scarlet. Even its breath has become extremely cold and strange, this cold feeling seems to come from the deepest part of the nether world, which makes people lost and awed.


    "Dragon!" Cao Yanqing''s body was condensed again. He looked at the scarlet five clawed Golden Dragon with disdain on his face and said in a grim voice: "even if we wake up our own blood, what can we do? Tiancong giant beast itself is a dragon beast, and it is more powerful than your dragon


    "But after all, the giant beast in the sky is just a snake dragon!" Hongling saw that he tried to condense the divine status of heaven again, and quickly pointed at his eyebrows to smash the gathered strength. Looking at the second Apostle who vomited blood, he said in a cold voice, "the so-called snake dragon is only a snake after all!"


    As he was saying this, the dragon, which was covered with the law of the eclipse of heaven, suddenly roared and opened his mouth to bite Cao Yanqing. Without waiting for this person to scream, it has swallowed all the flesh and blood directly into its abdomen. This strange scene made Hong Ling laugh.


    "Well, farewell, Lord Cao Yanqing!" Peering at the huge golden dragon with five claws, the matchless son suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on his face. In an instant, the archaic beast turned into a blood mist with a bang, and poured into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons like flowing wind and snow.


    In the body of the giant beast in Tiancong, Hong Ling sat quietly with his knees crossed. At this time, a series of bloody Tiandao marks suddenly emerged from his body surface. At the moment of their appearance, the set of heavenly circuits of Nirvana that had existed in his body were also revealed.


    "No way, you are swallowing my power with your own blood! This is absolutely impossible. How can there be dragon blood in the world, which is better than the giant animals in the heaven''s way and God''s realm! " Cao Yanqing roared, and his golden celestial mark was constantly emerging in the void, which was faintly eroding the new blood mark on Hongling.


    With the countless golden heavenly road marks and blood color marks connected, Hong Ling''s face suddenly coagulated with a strange smile. At the moment when his smile appeared, scarlet flames suddenly rolled towards all the golden heavenly paths and completely eroded them.


    "I''ve got you at last, Lord Cao Yanqing!" Peerless son looked at the flame completely eroded and refined Tiandao notch in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "I have to say, you are more stupid than I imagined, and you have voluntarily exposed the last trace of heaven consciousness. Do you think you can fight back if you use it to make a mark on the way of heaven? "


    Hiss! Wisps of scarlet smoke emerge from the flame lit golden heavenly way, which makes Cao Yanqing''s painful roar constantly coming from the void. He seems to be very unwilling, in Hongling''s face condenses a unreal face, can''t stop roaring.


    Obviously, as the matchless son said, the second apostle of Fengdu has been completely captured. Moreover, Hongling has now begun to kill him mercilessly. This has been a unilateral crushing, so that Cao Yanqing can''t do anything else except scream.


    "Hongling, the tenth apostle, let me go! Otherwise, even if you try to kill me, the beast in the sky will definitely kill you! " Cao Yanqing''s words continued to spread from the face pasted on Hong Ling''s face, which was obviously very painful. However, these words were completely ignored.It was not until all the marks of the golden heavenly way were dyed with scarlet that Hong Ling was relieved. He has now initially eroded and suppressed all the forces belonging to Cao Yanqing, and the next step is to melt them thoroughly! This process will be extremely dangerous.


    His hands quickly hit the mysterious hand decision, and the matchless son of heaven constantly mobilized the blood on his body according to the original method of practicing nine turns Xuangong. The power of Cao Yanqing, with the blessing of the broken God, was far more powerful than the dark gold mark in his body.


    Fortunately, when he began to manipulate these forces with his own divine consciousness, all the blood stains quickly closed towards his eyebrows. Soon, a bloody crystal was inlaid in his brow, releasing a huge force.


    "Is this Cao Yanqing''s heavenly spirit? Unfortunately, it is not complete! "


    Carefully sensing the power from the blood crystal in the center of her eyebrows, Hong Ling smiles and suddenly changes her hand. In an instant, the blood crystal was slowly melting, toward all the dark golden celestial road marks in his body.


    He actually used the method of refining his own divinity at the beginning, and used it as the nutrient for cultivating his own Tiandao mark. The scene of such infiltration is that his matchless son dare to take such a big risk. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid he will be eaten by the other side.


    Chuckle! All the dark gold marks were quickly covered with a layer of scarlet halo under the erosion of the blood god. At the same time, they also produced a lot of new branches, eroding and covering the whole body of Hongling.


    However, within a quarter of an hour, the body of the matchless son of heaven has been completely eroded by the blood color of the heavenly way. He could feel that his own strength and life level were evolving towards a higher peak with the increase of the loop density of the Tiandao notch.


    "Ah..." Cao Yanqing''s tired and frightened roar suddenly came from the empty face, as if he was suffering great pain. However, Hongling ignored him directly, and continued to play the mysterious formula, constantly consuming the original power of the bloody God.


    Soon, when the spirit of a bang burst, completely into his whole body scarlet heavenly road notch circuit, Cao Yanqing''s breath was finally completely annihilated. To death, the second disciple of Yanjun still can''t believe that he will be killed by the tenth disciple of Yanjun.


    "Not enough, not enough!" At this time, the matchless son opened his eyes and looked at the bloody Tiandao mark on his body and said coldly: "if you want to condense the God of heaven that belongs to me alone, you need to refine and kill more powerful heavenly beings!"


    He suddenly looked up at the void and licked the corner of his mouth. Hum! The bloody Sabre and the golden pestle are singing and shaking at the same time, trying to escape to the distance. However, the next moment, Hong Ling suddenly shot in the air and caught it in front of him.


    Ignoring the mourning of these two magic weapons, he directly reached out and patted them. Bang! At the same time, Cihang and xuedaycihang are blown up at the same time, and they are integrated into themselves with his powerful robbing power. Soon, when the bloody fire of the eclipse of heaven appeared, the mark of the heavenly way circuit on his body doubled again.


    "Not enough! My body can bear the way of heaven, far beyond Cao Yanqing! Now I am just at the top of nirvana. If you want to condense the divinity of heaven, you need to melt more Tiandao marks! "


    The matchless son murmured to himself and suddenly looked at his own region. He suddenly grinned, as if he had discovered the new world, and thrust his hand into the earth. In a flash, a strong halo of robbery suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "Why, is this giant beast on guard against me?" Hongling looked at the robbery force blocking his palm in surprise, and said with a gloomy face: "it''s a pity that you must die today! Only when you are killed, can I be able to coagulate the divine status of heaven


    "I feel that the guy who took away Su Yu''s coffin of Shenji is also a strong man who has coagulated the spirit of heaven. Only when I reach the same level can I take her back from her hands! Today, you have to die, and if you don''t die, you have to die for me


    Hong Ling, covered with blood, grinned grimly and shook her arm. In an instant, a strong to the extreme of the heaven''s robbery force gushed out, making his palm become extremely sharp. Pooh! The palm of the hand that pierces into the earth seems to be pierced into a mass of flesh and blood, making the sound of blood and flesh blurred.


    When the scarlet flame spread rapidly around, the whole earth suddenly turned into the flesh and blood of a powerful force. There is not a trace of heaven''s robbery on these flesh and blood, but it gives Hong Ling a feeling of incomparable terror. This is a monster completely superior to Cao Yanqing. Its strength is immeasurable!


    "Roar!" An angry roar suddenly came from the void, and immediately there was a strong voice yelling at Hongling: "human, stop it! If you dare to move your body, I will not kill you


    "Hum! It''s just a snake dragon. Even if it condenses the spirit of heaven, it''s just that! " Hongling snorted coldly, ignoring the threat of the giant beast in the sky, and turned to mobilize the strength on his feet and began to melt the blood and flesh of the giant demon with all his strength.For a moment, countless powerful bloodstains spread towards the whole void. They are like countless parasites, constantly eroding the body of the giant beast in the sky, and melting it. The blood mist, which contains strong vitality, pours into Hongling''s body, making the density of the Tiandao notch on his body skyrocket again.


    Roar! The monsters in the terrifying sky roared and their voice was extremely shrill. Its huge body in the fourth layer of hell rolling, will continue to crack the earthquake, so that this layer of hell of life trembling. Many of the strong looked at the bloody scars on their faces and swallowed hard.


    As the beast rolled, its size was shrinking. That SNARE general bloodstain, is constantly nibbling at its body, let its breath become weaker and weaker. When the size of the animal was reduced to only ten feet, it suddenly exploded into pieces.


    Countless floating debris constantly surging, quickly into the bloody whirlpool appeared out of thin air. Until the last piece of debris disappeared, the entire fourth layer of hell has coagulated out of a huge blood vortex. And in the depth of the whirlpool, there is a dark golden spark is slowly growing.


    "The density of the Tiandao notch has finally reached its limit!" The voice of the matchless son in the void seems very tired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    In the fourth layer of hell, many people look up at the sky and constantly release the bloody whirlpool of heavenly power. Their looks are incomparably dignified. When the two virtual shadows quickly fall from it and escape towards the distance, the people are even more shocked to the extreme.


    "Mr. Mulan Xiang, what''s going on here?"


    LAN Nian, whose body is fragmented, barely keeps up with Mulan Xiang''s figure and flies towards the distance. They are now survived, but not a trace of happiness. If you can''t leave the scope of this bloody cyclone, you will die after all.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" Mulan Xiang gave him a look and said in a deep voice, "today''s affairs are rotten in my stomach forever."


    LAN Niang hears the speech, the figure trembles, suddenly seems to think of something, finally heavily nodded. Even he didn''t understand what he was afraid of. But there is no doubt that once something is leaked out, we are afraid that there will be great terror.


    As the two spent a long time escaping from the whirlpool, the bloody cyclone was already burning with a dark golden flame. Among them, there are faint sword chants and mirror images. The power between heaven and earth is strangely repelled at the moment, making the whole void appear a terrible power vacuum.


    No one knows what happened in the burning cyclone, but it is obvious that the random flow of pressure has turned many people''s faces pale. Even, some weak and small existence has been stun by the Shengsheng earthquake.


    This whirlpool is like a natural disaster, and its existence time is not too long. Only half a month later, it has slowly melted into a dark golden sun. And there, at this moment, a powerful wave of plunder begins to emerge slowly, making many creatures that sense this force escape in all directions.


    It is the most powerful man in many legends. At the moment, he is running wild. Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, who have recovered to their peak state, dare not stay at all. When they finally ran out of the scope of the hijacking force, the entire fourth layer of hell within a thousand miles has been stained with a dark gold halo.


    Under the shadow of these lights, all laws are broken. As long as they dare to stay in the halo shrouded area, all the ghosts will be directly broken up. Even some of the most daring masters of heaven and God are killed by life. Here, has become an absolute death, even the strong can not set foot in heaven.


    At this time, Hong Ling stood in the center of the dark golden sun, looking at a dark golden pupil slowly emerging in front of her eyes. This thing is very similar to the divinity that was coagulated with the blood of his ancestors when he first began to practice the nine turn Xuangong. But its power is more than ten million times stronger. And it can''t be destroyed at all.


    "Is this the only God that belongs to me?" Hong Ling looked at the dark golden pupil with a dignified face, and the breath on her body became stronger and stronger. On the positive and negative sides of this divinity, the reduced sad sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror are quietly suspended in it, perfectly integrated with it.


    Hiss! Just as the matchless son stroked the divinity, the dark golden pupil suddenly trembled, and had already penetrated his eyebrows. In the cracks of the original Hongdi, it was slowly pouring into the sea.


    This crack is the gap left by him after he melted himself by taking his own eye as a God. Now, the new God of heaven is inlaid on it again, which is even more suitable than the Yan Huang emperor mirror. It seems that this thing was born to make up for this gap, forming an indispensable organ of the body.


    Chuckle! The veins of dark gold suddenly emerge from the divinity, spreading and eroding toward the whole sea of gods. Soon, when it completely integrated into this vast void, it began to spread towards Hong Ling''s body.


    All the flesh and blood, all the bones and even the original God, could not escape the erosion of these veins. If the previous Tiandao notch is just an illusory mark, then the dark golden vein that appears at this time is the true and real meridians. It is more powerful than the Tiandao notch, and is completely integrated with Hongling''s body.


    With the erosion of these heavenly ways, Hongling''s cultivation in heaven and fairyland was soaring at the moment. When all the veins were integrated with him, his cultivation also came into the realm of immortality. This made the matchless son of the world a little surprised, immediately overjoyed.


    The sun above the sky began to converge rapidly, constantly turning into a powerful force, scouring and strengthening Hongling''s body. When it completely disappeared, the cultivation of the matchless son of heaven had been completely stabilized in the realm of immortality. Next, as long as he tries to understand the Taiyi divine realm, he can naturally break through the shackles of fairyland and enter the divine realm completely.


    "Well? Someone is coming Before she could feel her own strength carefully, Hong Ling felt that a powerful monk was rushing towards this place. His mind moved, and the man disappeared instantly.


    Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian are hesitating whether to go ahead and have a look. Suddenly, a layer of subtle space ripples suddenly set up beside him. A white robe covering the body of Hong Ling smile, has already stepped out of the. This makes them a little surprised, immediately happy.


    "Hong Lord Hongling, you are back! " LAN Nian looks at Hong Ling with some fright. Her face is full of surprise. It was the tenth Apostle who saved him and Mulan Xiang again and again. Now he is very happy to see his benefactor come back alive."Are you all well?" Hong Ling looks at LAN Nian and Mulan Xiang carefully, and is surprised. These two guys are lucky to survive this time. They are lucky enough to have a new breakthrough in their own strength. Although it is still unable to break through the nirvana realm, it is very close.


    "It''s all thanks to you, Lord Hongling. Otherwise, LAN Nian and I would have been killed by Cao Yanqing." Mulan Xiang smile, can''t help but ask: "that guy, should completely disappear in this world?"


    "Well!" Hong Ling nodded and said no more. Although he condenses the spirit of heaven, he doesn''t want to publicize it too much. The top priority is to find out the bloody pupil and take back Su Yu''s body.


    "Lord Hongling, do you have something important to do in the fourth hell? If not, I think we must hurry to the next hell Mu Lanxiang pointed to the land which was almost ruins in the distance, and said to Hongling: "the day before, many experts in this place were driven to the fifth layer of hell by Cong giant beasts. It is meaningless for us to stay here any longer."


    "Well, let''s go." Hong Ling nodded and was about to leave with them. Suddenly, there was a sharp metal whistling behind him.


    Several strong to the extreme streamer, at this time quickly swept into the air toward the three people burst out, let matchless son slightly frown. He could feel that the one who had made the move was a very powerful monk of huadaojing. And the breath of this man seems to be very similar to the friars of heaven that he once met in Dachu.


    "Hum! Who dare to be rude to the apostles of Fengdu LAN Niang now snores coldly, and without waiting for Hongling and Mulan Xiang to make a move, he has already turned around and clapped it toward the streamer.


    Boom! The huge palm print instantly hit with the streamer, and suddenly burst out a deafening roar.


    Dangdang! The three fine iron spears were shaken to the ground, and then completely collapsed into nothingness. At the moment when they disappeared, a friar with a strong destructive force burst into the air and looked down at Hongling three people.


    "Where is Hong Ling, the tenth apostle of Fengdu The monk was still in the air at the moment, and his black gauze clothes were fluttering in the wind. On his cold face with evil spirit, he said in a cold voice, "if you see the emissary from heaven, don''t kneel down to meet him!"


    "The monk of the Jiang family in the divine world!" Hong Ling''s face was cold. He looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll ask you if my Miss Jiang Zixi was killed by you! At the beginning, her lower bound and Wu Huangji fought Chu in the sky, and then there was a rumor that she fell in your hands! Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, can you plead guilty? "


    The power of this Taoist monk is not too strong. At best, it is equivalent to lannian. But Hongling found a strong dormant breath from his body, which was almost as powerful as his. It is obvious that this person has a magic weapon blessed by the divine status of heaven, and his intention is very bad.


    "Do you want me to plead guilty?" Hung Ling slightly a Xiang, disdainful said: "with you just a monk of the realm, also deserve to drink to ask me?"


    "Be bold! I, Jiang Yinnai, the emissary of heaven, have been ordered to go into hell to complete the task of imperial eunuch! Now you are just a Fengdu tenth apostle, how dare you not cooperate with me Jiang Yin was cold at the moment. Suddenly, he took a double-edged axe in his hand and said angrily, "let me ask you one more question. Is my Miss Jiang Zixi dead in your hand?"


    "Ho! Threaten me Hongling slightly lowered her eyebrows, and suddenly grabbed the dark golden sad sword from the void. She said in a cold voice, "you are blind. How dare you stand up against me! Is Jiang Yin right? Do you think you can completely suppress me with the magic weapon in your hand


    Hum! The God of sorrow continued to sing and tremble, and broke out the power to the extreme. And Hong Ling''s originally white robes are also quickly dyed with dark gold. After the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword were separated from the heaven, the dark golden pupil at the moment is constantly releasing a huge destructive force, and lifting its breath to the extreme.


    "Hum! You may not know that this is a Nirvana artifact I brought from heaven Jiang Yin sneered and said in a grim voice: "this is not comparable to the pseudo Nirvana realm of Fengdu. Its spirit has condensed the spirit of heaven. If you want to kill you, it will be easy! "


    "Is it?" Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, you can have a try!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    On the earth, the matchless son holds the sad sword and looks coldly at Jiang Yin holding the double-edged axe. This person''s own strength is not strong, but his magic weapon is very powerful. This kind of artifact may be the real Nirvana artifact.


    "Hongling, the tenth apostle, maybe you don''t understand! The so-called Nirvana realm Yan Jun in Fengdu is still divided into Huadao realm in Tianting! In the divine world, only the master who condenses the divinity of heaven is qualified to be called Nirvana! And Su Mo, the tenth Yanjun of your family, is at most called the peak of huadaojing! "


    Jiang Yin stares at Hong Ling with disdain in her tone. Perhaps alone, he was not as good as Yan Jun or even the apostles of Fengdu. But with the double-edged axe in hand, the situation is very different.


    "So?" Hong Ling bent his fingers and flicked lightly on the body of the sad sword and looked at the man with great interest. As the sound of the metal chattering moved around him, he added, "don''t you think you can kill me here with this double-edged axe?"


    "Why not?" With a sneer, Jiang Yin suddenly reversed his double-edged axe and chopped him hard.


    The great force of destruction constantly gushes out from the nirvana artifact, which makes the void barrier of the fourth hell instantly shake out layers of ripples. When the sharp axe blade fell with a strong momentum, Hong Ling also raised her eyebrows and waved her sword to meet her.


    At the moment, there is not a trace of the heaven''s path on the two magic weapons, but their destructive power is beyond the full blow of any monk in Huadao realm. Such a powerful force made Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, who were watching the battle on the other side, startled, and immediately retreated to the rear.


    Keng! The sound of acid metal hitting each other sounded, and the powerful and extreme air waves were surging around.


    The tragic sword and the double-edged axe are constantly hitting each other. The bright sparks between them will illuminate the whole world. The body shape of the matchless son and Jiang Yin is also staggered back and forth. Obviously, in a short time, no one can do anything about it.


    "It''s really powerful. Just relying on a double-edged axe of Nirvana, you can fight with me without losing ground!" Hong Ling Rao is interested in looking at Jiang Yin, eyes full of strange awn.


    In this fight, he himself did not use the power from the God''s way in the sea of gods. All the looting power is just from the hand of the sad God sword, and into their own Yan Huang emperor mirror. But Rao is so, and his strength has surpassed any previous peak.


    But it was under such circumstances that Jiang Yin was still able to compete with him. In fact, it was amazing and terrifying. Just an emissary of the Jiang family from heaven has such a powerful power. I don''t know how terrible it would be if I changed to a stronger monster.


    "Nirvana realm artifact! How can you have such powerful magic weapons in your body Jiang Yin stares at the sad sword in Hong Ling''s hand, and his eyes are full of dignified color.


    He could sense that within the dark gold sword, there was a powerful force pouring out. But on it, there is not a trace of the heavenly way. There is no doubt that this sword must be a very powerful Nirvana artifact. But how could a little disciple of the tenth emperor of Fengdu have such artifacts?


    "Even if you can master the double-edged axe of Nirvana, should we not have Nirvana artifact as our tenth disciple?" Hong Ling slightly a Xiang, obviously feel that this person is very idiotic.


    Sad sword has not yet completed the final transformation of Nirvana, but it has the power of this realm in essence. In a few days, it will definitely step into it thoroughly. This is mainly because the Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror had taken away half of the power of the divine status of heaven. Otherwise, he could compete with Jiang Yin only with this sword.


    In order to make use of the hidden God of Tianhong, Linghai has not yet used it. But even so, he was able to fight with Jiang Yin. The power of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword really surprised him. I don''t know how strong they will be when they really condense their own divinity.


    "Good, good! Just an apostle of Fengdu, how dare you make enemies with our Jiang family! The matchless son Hongling, it seems that you will not see the coffin without tears! In that case, die for me Jiang Yin said three good words in a row, and his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    He was ordered to come to Fengdu this time, and then entered the hell with secret method, in order to permanently wipe out the matchless son Hongling before other forces in heaven discovered it. I didn''t expect that human calculation was not as good as heaven''s. the details of the tenth apostle were beyond the level mentioned in the intelligence. It seems that if you don''t show your true ability, you can''t kill him.


    Roar! An angry roar suddenly came out of Jiang Yin''s axe, and a powerful virtual shadow came out of it. It was a huge one eyed giant with a lot of marks on his body. What''s more terrifying is that this guy''s power is the same as the double-edged axe!


    "Is this a tool spirit or a complaining spirit?" Hongling frowned slightly, and looked at the one eyed giant with a completely solid figure, and the breath on his body was also soaring.


    Now that he has been promoted to fairyland, he has been able to mobilize his own plunder as he pleases. Therefore, no matter how powerful the one eyed giant is, it is nothing more than that! If you want to really suppress or even kill him, unless there is a more powerful monk."This one eyed troll is the Spirit captured by our elder Jiang family from Tianguan and sacrificed to the double-edged axe in secret. This object is combined with the double-edged axe, and its own level is also in Nirvana! Matchless son of a generation, I''ll show you today the miserable end of offending my Jiang family


    Jiang Yin grinned grimly, and the figure flashed. In an instant, he was not in the pupil of the Cyclops. When he was completely integrated with the demon spirit, a powerful and extremely destructive force suddenly poured out of the monster. It''s like a tsunami. It''s almost endless, and you can''t see its source.


    "Is it really Nirvana?" With a long sigh, Hong Ling also began to release a dark golden halo in the divine court.


    He didn''t want to expose his own strength in advance, but if he continued to hide himself in front of Jiang Yin, he would die miserably. Moreover, he also wants to know how strong his own strength is in front of the nirvana master in heaven.


    Boom! The huge force of robbery is constantly pouring out from all over the body, blowing Hongling''s dark gold robe to hunt. The half of the sky that was affected by his looting power was completely controlled by his will of heaven and ran towards the Cyclops on the opposite side.


    Jiang Yin was shocked by such a powerful blow. Although he was integrated with the demons, he was still in the realm of transforming Taoism. As for the nirvana state which is one level stronger than himself, this top master of the Jiang family is still in deep fear.


    "This force Is this power coming from himself or magic weapon? " Jiang Yin looked at Hongling, whose breath became more and more powerful. He was trembling in the pupil of the one eyed giant.


    If Wushuang Shizi just borrowed the power of magic weapon, it would be nothing. But once the power of the other side is from the God, then there is no doubt that their Jiang family is definitely in trouble with the monster that should not be provoked! To be able to condense the divinity of heaven in the lower world, such evil spirits are absolutely terrible even in the heaven.


    "Don''t you?"


    Hong Ling looked at the one eyed giant with a double-edged axe, but hesitated, and suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, a sharp sword light appeared in the sky and fell towards the huge figure. As long as this shot down on the body of the demon, will be able to hit it.


    "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified to be an apostle of the tenth Yama!" The huge demon roared, but his voice came from Jiang Yin''s mouth. He quickly reverses the axe in his hand, and it strikes the falling curtain.


    The powerful force of robbery constantly wrapped around the dark flame, a bang broke half of the sky. The sword light contained in it, as well as the will of heaven, which controls all the forces, was suddenly broken under this axe. Even the looting force in it has been erased by life.


    "Well? Is this the way to use the power of Nirvana? " Hongling sensed the power fluctuation of the one eyed giant, and gradually showed a smile on her face, "with her own strength, she can directly counteract and wipe out the other party''s looting power. Although it seems that no one can take advantage of this, but if it is more powerful, it will definitely have a wonderful effect! "


    "Yes! Because there is the existence of the divine status of the heavenly way, the monk does not care about the consumption of his own plunder. With their use of power to the utmost, even if there is only a breath left after the two sides fight, they can use it to explode into a terrible energy level! "


    At the thought of this, the killing intention on Hong Ling''s face suddenly condensed into substance. Now that we understand the method of using the power of Nirvana, the present Jiang Yin is no longer of great use. And since the other party is to kill him, it can''t let this person leave alive!


    As soon as his mind moved, Hongling produced countless trembling sad swords with his plundering power. He didn''t look at the magic spirit that quickly waved the double-edged axe, but quickly opened his arms to shake. In an instant, all the long swords burst out into the most brilliant light and shot towards the fallen axe.


    Dangdang! Countless swords were smashed and fell from the void in an instant. At the moment when all the debris fell, there were countless burning dark gold silk threads at Hongling''s feet. They quickly spread out around, slowly sketching out a strong to the extreme array.


    Standing in the center of the array, Hong Ling coldly looks at the split sword rain and faces the big axe that he has fallen. He didn''t even pay attention to the one eyed giant''s imposing pressure. Instead, he slowly took out a thick magma from the big array and threw it at the falling double-edged axe.


    Hiss! The burning slurry quickly turns into a hot chain and entangles the whole double-edged axe. It constantly releases a huge force of robbery, offsetting the power of this Nirvana Dharma tool. The attack launched by the demon spirit was so quietly dissolved that even a hair of Hongling could not be hurt.


    Roar! The demon spirit roared constantly. Obviously, it felt that the power of the double-edged axe was offset, and it also produced a sense of inexplicable fear.


    "Yan Huang!" Hongling lifted her feet and stepped on the array. In an instant, a dark golden mirror slowly emerged from the array eyes and spread towards the whole array.


    With the appearance of this Nirvana Dharma weapon, it was only to counteract the chain of the double-edged axe, but it began to swallow the power that had not yet poured out. This strange scene changes Jiang Yin''s face in the pupil of one eyed giant. He can feel that the original power of his own Nirvana artifact is being quickly plundered."Damn it! Matchless son, stop it The emissary of Jiang family from the divine world is really anxious. Once the double-edged axe''s divinity is engulfed by life, his combat power will be reduced by half.


    "Hum! You want me to stop? You should be so naive Hong Ling disdains a smile, suddenly congeals the long sword in the hand. He bent his knees, and suddenly shot into the sky.


    The sharp dark golden sword light flashed in his eyes. Jiang Yin, who was connected with the spirit, suddenly felt a pain in his right arm. In an instant, the hand of the one eyed giant with an axe was cut off by Sheng Sheng. It was dragged by all the chains and landed on the bronze mirror below.


    "You..." Suddenly, he caught Jiang Yingguang in his eyes. He didn''t even finish a complete sentence. The whole demon spirit was pierced by the trembling sword rain.


    The sound of flesh and blood kept ringing, which made the giant Cyclops roar. On its body, one handle after another, the God of sorrow constantly pierces its hard skin and penetrates into its flesh and blood. These swords are like a terrible swarm of parasites, constantly absorbing and swallowing all its power.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yin kept yelling, obviously very painful. However, the next moment, a huge palm suddenly broke the magic''s pupil, and Shengsheng dug him out of that eye.


    "Elder Jiang Yin, actually, I killed Jiang Zixi! And soon, you too Hung Ling was still in the air, staring at Jiang Yin with her eyes full of dark golden halo, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    Poof! Caught by the huge dark gold palm, Jiang Yin couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of dead blood. His body, which turned into the peak of Tao state, was shocked by life with ferocious bloodstains. Even in the body gushing out of the robbery, are constantly being dissipated.


    "You You are not a realm of transformation, you are Nirvana... " His voice did not fall, a dark gold robe covering the body of the matchless son has already locked the pupil. In an instant, the huge palm of his hand suddenly grasped it and crushed it into pieces.


    The idea moves, Hong Ling with a strong force of robbery in the right fingertip out of a wisp of hot flame. He did not look at the flesh and blood fragments that he wanted to reunite, and he slowly bent his finger on it. In an instant, all the flesh and blood burned with a bang, and made a sound of Zi sound.


    "Sometimes it''s not good to talk too much!" Hong Ling looked at the flesh and blood pieces of the struggle, a face of indifference. He has now set foot in Nirvana, not to mention the heaven, it is also the legendary Tianguan can be reached. As long as Su Yu''s body is recovered and this silly girl is revived, then he will leave for heaven.


    The blazing fire was burning all of Jiang Yin''s life. Even his consciousness of heaven and blood were completely destroyed at this time. When all the flesh and blood was left with a layer of pure looting power, Hong Ling''s mind moved and had already refined it into the four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Just a realm of transforming Taoism has little effect on the promotion of his divinity. However, his own cultivation is still in a fairyland. With the nourishment of these powers, his breath will grow rapidly. So, he won''t waste anything.


    Ignoring Mu Lanxiang and LAN Nian, Hong Ling turns to look at her two magic weapons. Whether it is Yan Huang emperor mirror or sad God sword, at this time, they are constantly swallowing the powerful power, accelerating themselves to condense the divine status of heaven.


    They are not only the magic weapon of Hong Ling''s life, but also the embodiment of him. Therefore, it is enough to condense the powerful divinity of heaven. However, after Hongling was promoted to Nirvana, the promotion of the two magic weapons themselves was still much slower. Because the power required to move up to the same level as the host is terrifying.


    "I don''t know if the power of these double-edged axes and demons can make them condense into the God''s way earlier!" Hung Ling pondered, as if thinking of the original hanging overlooking his own blood pupil.


    He knew very well that the power of that thing was absolutely in Nirvana. Because from the beginning to the end, its power level is far above itself. Even if the spirit of heaven is condensed, the matchless son of heaven still has no way to estimate the accurate energy level of this thing.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to touch Su Yu''s hair, I will not let you go!" Hong Ling clenched his fist, and his killing intention flashed by.


    At the beginning that silly girl died for him, he was extremely sorry. Now he will be resurrected soon, but the bloody pupil appears out of thin air and takes away the Shenji coffin where Su Yu''s body is buried. This revenge must be revenged in any case. Even if it is to pay a big price, Hong Ling will not hesitate!


    Roar! The giant one eyed monster roared and seemed to be suffering great pain. Many sad swords that tremble all over its body are constantly releasing powerful plunder force to counteract the force counteraction of this Liao. And after that, there was a very terrible swallowing power gushing out, constantly swallowing its origin.


    The double-edged axe, bound by countless chains below, is also constantly ringing and trembling at the moment. The burning chains of fire quickly cut the hard blade into cracks. All over the sky, the divine figure of heaven was seeping out, and it flowed towards the spirit of the burning emperor''s mirror.


    Wushuang Shizi sensed the change of two magic tools and nodded with satisfaction. He could sense that the spirits of the two magic weapons were constantly playing mysterious hand decisions at this time, directly refining the spirit of the devil and the axe. If we change other Nirvana strong people, we can''t do so easily.


    The power of the formula from the nine turn Xuangong is really terrible. It can not only refine Hongling''s own divinity, but also melt others'' Godhead. This kind of effect against heaven is really the most terrible taboo of the heaven.


    When her mind moved, Hong Ling directly summoned her own small world and put the two magic weapons into it. At his level, he has been able to make his own power of the small world burst out comparable to the power of the heaven. Therefore, he did not worry that the spirit and the axe would have a chance to escape.


    "Lord Mulan Xiang, Lord lannian, let''s go!" Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, as if to kill Jiang Yin. For him, it is a trivial matter. But the more so, the more awe Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian showed for him.


    In any case, as long as you pay attention to the other people, they will not be able to escape as soon as they are free. Even if there is no eye opening, also absolutely dare not at this time free hand. After all, the name of Fengdu apostle works well in hell!


    Without staying in the fourth layer of hell for a long time, Hongling three people entered the fifth layer of hell after a few days. But to the eye, it is desolate everywhere. When they release the strength of their whole body, their faces begin to show dignified color.


    "How can this happen? The fifth hell seems to have been completely slaughtered by someone! Here, there is not even a trace of ghost like creatures LAN Nian slowly put away his own blood talent, a face scared said."No, it''s not that there''s no smell of ghostly creatures!" Hong Ling shook her head and suddenly reached for the void. In an instant, a wisp of ghost like ink slowly condensed in his palm and turned into a rotten scarlet face.


    "This is the fifth layer of hell''s grudges!" Mu Lanxiang stares at the fierce ghost''s face, and can''t help but ask: "this thing is a strong one in the coagulative realm. How can it be severely damaged to the extent that only this trace of origin is left?"


    "Is there any powerful creature that directly breaks through the barrier of hell and comes here from the outside!" Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air and said solemnly, "judging from the trace of the remaining breath of hell, it seems that the visitor came from heaven!"


    Heaven Mu Lanxiang''s complexion coagulated, then nodded and said: "yes, only such huge things as Tianting can ignore the seal of Fengdu and directly let powerful monks come to hell. Obviously, there must be some big people who let the top ten Yanluo halls loose the strongest defensive battle and let these people enter here! "


    Hong Ling carefully sensed the power between heaven and earth, and her face became more and more dignified. This time, those who can feel the strong in the fifth layer. Even if it is the weakest of them, it is the Ning Dao realm! Obviously, a certain force in Tianting must have sent out the most top group of people!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will be in a very dangerous situation next! I can sense that some of these powerful monks coming here are very difficult to deal with! Therefore, you must not conflict with them unless you have to! All negotiations will be left to me for the time being. "


    The matchless son looked at Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian and couldn''t help but remind him. After digesting these days, the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in his body have completely refined and killed the demons and the double-edged axe. Now, their spirits are completely condensed into the divine spirit of heaven, and they have the qualification to compete with the strong ones in tiantiantiannei.


    But even so, Hong Ling still felt that it was very difficult for him to attack those heavenly masters who came to hell. The power of each of these beings from the divine world far exceeds that of friars Fengdu. Once they meet their peers, they are likely to be suppressed.


    "It''s up to you, Lord Hongling! LAN Nian and I are only looking for my sister this time, and we will not have a trivial conflict with the friars from heaven! "


    At this time, Mulan Xiang knew that he had to put himself in a proper position. After all, if the monsters like Lian Hongling feel troublesome to the people who come from heaven, then she and LAN Nian are more unlikely to be enemies with those strong ones. For Fengdu, Tianting is a higher level of governance, which is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Seeing that they were willing to cooperate, Hong Ling nodded. He let go of the weak resentment spirit in his hand and let it escape towards the distance, and turned to look at the sky in the distance. There, the dark corpse cloud is being lit up by a strong light at this time, breaking out a very strong Tiandao robbery force.


    "Well? At this point in time, there are still people to transmit it? " Hongling slightly picked her eyebrows, feeling the power of the law of space and time gradually raging, and her expression was somewhat dignified. However, he was not cold for these monks who were transmitted here. He said to his two companions immediately, "go ahead, go to the entrance of the sixth floor of hell first!"


    Without mobilizing too strong power, the three men just bless themselves with a trace of unknown looting power, and rush to the direction designated by the tears of Mingji. At the moment they left, there was a strong transmission array on the sky again. It seemed that a new group of people was coming.


    The huge gold wish power suddenly appeared in the sky of this piece of heaven and earth, continuously purifying the dark and thick corpse cloud. At the moment of this wish, a long and deep chant of Sanskrit suddenly sounded out of thin air, making the whole fifth layer of hell shrouded in this majestic Buddhist sound.


    "Fanxiu!" Hong Ling''s face is rapidly plunging into the air, and her whole body is rapidly coagulating with the dark golden sword like aurora.


    He was able to sense that the tempestuous Sanskrit music was carrying a very terrible will, and there was also the power of the heaven''s destruction. Once infected by these things, I am afraid that they will be inexplicably burned. These Buddhist monks who came here seemed to have no scruples and did not pay attention to anyone.


    Boom! Suddenly there was a violent roar between heaven and earth, but the two opposite transmission arrays suddenly burst out a fierce confrontation. The huge gold will power, and the sudden emergence of the powerful law of the force of constant collision, seems to want to suppress each other''s head. However, no matter how the two sides fight each other, no matter who they are, they can''t help each other!


    It was not until the transmission array on both sides went out and disappeared at the same time that the heaven and earth became quiet again. At this moment, Hong Ling and Mulan Xiang are about to leave their power. Unfortunately, they don''t want to find trouble, but trouble always comes to them.


    "Taoist friends, please stop!" At the moment, the two powerful voices came first, and suddenly broke the void in the void where the three Hongling people lived, which made them look a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Turning around slightly, Hong Ling looked at the two groups of people who were coming quickly, with a dignified look. He can sense that with the approaching of these people, the void he is in is being eroded and controlled by the powerful consciousness of the heavenly way. Once he dares to do something dangerous on his side, the monks of the two sides can break out a very terrible attack.


    Without paying attention to the several divine senses that are enveloped in her body, Hong Ling, Mu Lanxiang and lannian landed lightly, looking at many figures above the sky with a dignified face. Within his God sea, Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror is on the verge of recovery, and can be violent and powerful at any time.


    "I don''t know what you can do for the three of me!" The matchless son of the world stood with his hands down and his robes fluttered gently in the wind. Vaguely, there are a series of strong robbery in the void of his body, directly crushed the God consciousness on the three people.


    "I dare to ask you three, but are they the apostles from the ten halls of hell in Fengdu?" A friar in bright silver armour stepped out at the moment by his sword and asked for Hongling calmly.


    The breath of this man is in the state of coagulating Tao, but his strength is infinitely close to the way of transformation. He was obviously from the side of heaven, and the power of his laws was as deep as the ocean. What is more frightening is that his armor and long sword on his waist are all magic tools for transforming Taoism.


    "I am Hongling, the Apostle under the seat of Su Mo, the tenth emperor of Yan. This is the sixth disciple, Mr. Mulan Xiang. He is lannian, the follower of the Lord Mulan Xiang! " Hongling did not kowtow because of the identity of the other party, but said with a face of indifference.


    To be fair to all, the two groups of people who came this time, the most powerful monks, are just nirvana. And there''s only one on their side. In fact, my side is not inferior. So he doesn''t need to compromise.


    "It turned out to be just two low apostles!" Obviously, the monk felt a little surprised, but soon, the three of Hongling caught the disdain in his eyes.


    Bang! A trace of the force of robbery suddenly broke out in the void, shaking the man violently. When he stood up, his armor and sword were completely broken into pieces.


    "Watch your words!" Hong Ling frowned and ignored the silver armour friars who were covered with bloodstains. He looked at the many celestial masters behind him and said in a deep voice: "say it, what do you want to do when you stop us?"


    "Interestingly, is a tenth apostle of the lowest rank, putting on such a big airs?" At this time, a monk who transformed the Taoist realm stood out, and his robes slowly lit up a red flame. He looks just like he is in his twenties, but the celestial mark on his body is extremely complicated and mysterious.


    "Luo Yan, don''t go too far! He taught good and bad disciples a little! Let him lead the way after he has told the news that he has mastered. " A cold looking monk said to the young man who was bathed in fire. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to Hongling''s first blow.


    "I see! However, a little bit of teaching, or a little too kind! If Fengdu''s apostles don''t polish well, they''ll have to kick their noses and face in the future! Even a tenth apostle dares to touch my Luo Yan''s men. If you come to a higher position, it will be a disaster


    Luoyan yawned a little bored, smiling at Hongling.


    "Tell me, do you kneel down to my hand, or do I help you?"


    Boom! There was another violent roar, which made the friar in the sky all over the fire throwing towards the rear. When all people come back to God, all the Tiandao marks on Luoyan''s body have been broken. Even the flame on it is now put out by life.


    The strong man of Daoism was curled up on the ground, and his wounds were pouring out scarlet blood. The focal length in his eyes was a little lax, and his bones and flesh were almost completely broken. If it was not for the body strength is too high, I am afraid it would have been turned into a pool of meat mud with a bang.


    "If you don''t speak well, then I can teach you!" Hongling stood in the same place and said coldly, "besides, it''s my turn to ask you questions. It''s not your turn to put on airs yet."


    Poof! Luo Yan suddenly spits out a mouthful of dead blood and looks at Hong Ling in horror. He can sense that all his own plunder is being suppressed by a powerful and inexplicable force. Even the mark of heaven that he was proud of was crushed to death, and there was no trend of reunion and recovery.


    The tenth disciple of Fengdu, who was dressed in white, stood with his hands on his hands and ignored many unsightly friars in heaven. He was able to sense that these people were different from those he had met before. Obviously, these friars have little connection with lianchengyue. So, he has nothing to avoid.


    "The tenth apostle, we are abrupt! If Luo Yan and his subordinates have offended, please forgive me! "


    Seeing that the two sides were about to reach a deadlock, the monk of Nirvana, the most powerful one in Tianting, walked out at this time and bowed slightly to Hongling. He was obviously afraid of the young apostle in white, not as aggressive as Luoyan.


    "Good to say!" "I don''t know what this adult wants to know. If it is within the scope of my authority, I will certainly know everything I know!" said Hong Ling in a soft voice"Amitabha! Tenth apostle, wait a minute. I have something to say At this time, the Buddhist monk''s side stepped out of a monk in white robes, whose strength was no less than that of Nirvana from heaven.


    "I don''t know what you have to say, but I hope you can make it clear!" Hong Ling looked at the monk who came out of the house, looking slightly cold.


    This state of Brahma is in the nirvana state, not to mention, there are powerful magic tools on his body. Obviously, there must be artifact of the same level as the noumenon cultivation. Once you have a bad relationship with it, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. What''s more, the vow power attack technique of Buddhism is really a headache.


    "I want to cooperate with you to go to the depths of hell! I don''t know if you, Apostle 10, would you like to The monk looked at Hong Ling with a kind face, and there was not a trace of the plunging power on his body. Obviously, he didn''t want to get into trouble for his own side.


    "I haven''t asked the master about his name. Can you tell me?"


    Hong Ling didn''t dare to agree at will, but looked at this Buddhist monk in Nirvana seriously. Next to him, there is a powerful Nirvana man from heaven. If he agrees to cooperate with the Buddhist monk, he will probably annoy him.


    "I am just faming, but I come from the West. I want to go to the depths of hell to find a demon! "The monk bowed slightly, and his face was still kind.


    "And your excellency, who are you?" Hongling looked at the master of Nirvana from Tianting, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I have met the tenth apostle in Xialu Wu!" The monk of Nirvana did not pay attention to the strange situation of a line of monks behind him. Instead, he arched his hands politely at Hongling.


    "I will not cooperate with either of the two parties, Lord Lu Wu, who is a respected person of the right law." "But if you want to know something, you can ask me!"


    "Well, I wonder if the apostles have ever seen a large, bloody pupil?" Zhengfaming is not annoyed by Hongling''s refusal to cooperate with him. Instead, he says in a warm voice: "I''m only here for the bloody pupil this time. If you know his whereabouts, please let me know!"


    "Yes, I come here today to look for the blood pupil. If you know the whereabouts of this object, please tell me the truth! " Lu Wuyi''s blue clothes flutter with the wind, slightly bending his fingers toward Luo Yan.


    In an instant, Hongling only sensed a trace of robbery that could not be checked. From then on, the man''s fingertips gushed out, and easily broke Luo Yan''s heterogeneous robbery. Soon, the thread of disaster will be the Zunhua Taoist monk''s Tiandao notch again, so that it quickly restored to the peak state.


    Luo Yan''s side of the coagulation of the strong, at the moment is also Lu wugekong a point out, instant recovery as before. With such a powerful force, Hongling is now promoted to Nirvana, and is also shocked. This master of nirvana is really terrible. No wonder he dares to take a group of friars from heaven into hell without any magic weapon.


    "To be honest, I did fight with that bloody pupil once! As for his whereabouts, I am not sure now! " Hong Ling looked at the two sides, but her heart sank to the bottom.


    There is no doubt that they are not the only ones who came to heaven and the West. In the breath that had previously slaughtered the whole fifth layer of hell, there were traces of the law from the friars of heaven. And those monks who are ruthless are not weak. So, what are they looking for?


    "I see. It seems that this thing is not in the deepest part of hell recently!" Zhengfa Ming thought deeply and said, "Lord Lu Wu, how about putting aside the gratitude and resentment between you and me in the Western Heaven and the heaven court for the time being? In any case, it''s important to find the bloody pupil


    "Good!" Lu Wu nodded and said in a cold voice, "when we find that thing, we can calculate the general ledger again."


    "You two, I don''t know what the bloody pupil is. It''s worth fighting with the western sky so much!" At this time, Hong Ling asked Zheng faming and Lu Wu curiously, and did not hide his curiosity.


    "Have you ever heard of ancient artifact? That pupil is a magical artifact after being demonized Lu Wu looked at the sky in the distance and said in a deep voice: "Tianting and Xitian sent many top experts to come here to bring this spirit back to purification!"


    "Ancient artifact spirit!" Hongling Mou Zi a coagulation, but see Zhengfa Ming and Lu Wu at the same time silence, no longer speak.


    "Lord Lu Wu, we have got in touch with the first team. Your Highness has sent back the news that the bloodstained pupil has been found. Let''s hurry to the next hell Lu Wu''s side, a monk of the realm of Taoism is holding a compass at this time, his face is dignified and says to him.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go Lu Wu took a look at Hongling and said with good intentions: "Lord Hongling, if you can, you''d better not get involved in anything related to the blood pupil. If you don''t, you will be in trouble


    Seeing this strong man from heaven''s nirvana state leading the crowd to plunder away in the distance, Hong Ling''s face was gloomy. Although he knew that Lu Wu had no malice towards himself, somehow, there was still a haze in his mind that was hard to melt."It seems that these guys in the heaven should have grasped some clues! Let''s go. Don''t let them take the lead Zhengfaming seemed to think of something. When he was about to lead the crowd to leave, he turned to Hong Ling and said, "the tenth apostle, you''d better listen to Lord Lu Wu''s opinion. Otherwise, the blood pupil will bring endless trouble to Fengdu


    Hong Ling suddenly felt puzzled. He didn''t know what zhengfaming was saying. However, it is impossible for him to give up the pursuit of the blood pupil. Su Yu''s ghost coffin is still in that guy''s hand, and he must take it back.


    "Is zhengfaming and Lu Wu! One from the West and one from the heaven. Even these powerful Nirvana strong players are strong in the game, so what is the secret of this bloody pupil The matchless son pondered and turned to Mu Lanxiang and LAN Nian and said, "two, let''s go now! I feel like we don''t have much time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    The appearance of FA Ming and Lu Wu can only be regarded as a small episode for Hongling. But he knew that the more powerful monks were involved in the things related to the blood pupil, the more terrifying it was for him to find Su Yu. It''s going to get harder and harder once more power comes in.


    Without any cover up, the matchless son directly used the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror to promote the speed of Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian to the extreme. It took less than a day for the three to find the entrance to the sixth floor in the fifth floor of hell.


    Rao is so, when Hongling at the entrance of Lu Wu and zhengfaming residual traces of robbery, people can not help but frown. The movements of these two strong men were so fast that even he could not react. If they get that bloody pupil, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    When a line of three people appeared in the sixth layer of hell, the first thing Hong Ling saw was the dense ghosts in front of her. The strength of these things is very strong, the lowest is in fairyland. Among them, there are more powerful people in the heaven and God realm.


    "The sixth hell, how can there be so many ghosts alive!" At this time, they said that they would not wrinkle their eyebrows


    "Could it be that they left these things on purpose to stop us from moving forward?" LAN Nian looked at many ghosts thoughtfully, and his body began to fill with a very strong force of robbery. Without waiting for Hong Ling and Mulan Xiang to do something, he has already opened the barrier and walked towards many ghosts.


    Countless dark ghost claws and resentment hit the barrier, so that Lan Nian slightly frowned. Fortunately, the ghost of the hand, there is no strength similar to his strong. When he came to the center of the ghost, the light blue barrier had been submerged.


    The young man bent down on his knees and laid his hand on the earth. For a moment, countless long and thin light blue silk threads quickly spread from his palm toward the surrounding, slowly sketching out a huge array on the earth. A steady stream of robberies lit up the array bit by bit, making it begin to burst out into a powerful to the extreme.


    Roar! Many ghosts roared and seemed to be demonstrating against lannian. They constantly impact the light blue barrier, trying to break it, and tear the boy in blue into pieces. But soon, these powerful ghosts found that none of their attacks had any effect.


    On the contrary, the continuous spread of the large array at this time suddenly slowly rotated. It gushed out of the horror, and even began to crush some weak ghosts, so that its soul. Many powerful ghosts roared and looked at the powerful power gradually forming on the big array, and their faces showed the color of horror.


    LAN Nian slowly stood up, a smile at the beginning of a lot of ghosts to escape, turned to gently hit a ring finger.


    "Click The white knuckles rubbed against each other and broke out a pleasant crisp sound. At the next moment, the whole array suddenly gushed out an unspeakable tide of robbery, which spread around.


    Boom! All living creatures in the coverage of the great array are like being exposed to a terrible natural disaster at this moment. The devastating tsunami, constantly tearing them to pieces. In addition to the spirit of the heaven, the other ghosts, no matter the fairyland or the fairyland, were completely destroyed at this moment.


    "The two apostles have temporarily cleared the ghosts near us! Shall we hurry to the seventh floor of hell? " Lannian removes the large array of burning blue flames and turns to ask for Hongling and Mulan Xiang.


    "Mr. Hongling, what do you think?" Mu Lanxiang did not dare to make up his own mind at this time, but asked Hong Ling.


    "Wait a minute!" Hong Ling sighed and sighed, "I have friends who are familiar with coming here. I have to wait here!"


    "Friend?" Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian are stunned. They are surprised to see the young apostle in white. From the beginning to the end, they did not see that he was too close to anyone. Does this cold tenth apostle have friends in this hell?


    Ignoring Mu Lanxiang''s and LAN Nian''s curious eyes, Hongling looks at the two figures that are coming rapidly in the distance. At this time, he put away his cold breath, and his face was full of gentle smile.


    "Son in law, we meet again!" At this time, ah Jiu, who is dancing with a black gauze skirt, is slowly falling from the void. They bowed slightly to Hongling, which was a salute.


    "Miss Qingniao, miss ajiu, I didn''t expect that you really came to this hell!" At this time, Hong Ling carefully sensed the breath of the two girls. Her heart was full of horror.


    Whether it is Qingniao or ah Jiu, their own level is in Nirvana. Moreover, they also have very powerful magic tools on them. If Hong Ling guesses well, what Qingniao carries is the diamond carving he has seen several times. As for the magic weapon on ah Jiu, he couldn''t guess.


    "Your Highness Yue knows that the emperor''s son-in-law has entered the hell to rescue Su Yu. He specially ordered me to come and help you!" Qingniao looked at Hongling with some surprise. When she really saw the breath of the friar in white, the whole person was surprised."It''s amazing. When you met your son-in-law about ten years ago, you were still in the state of coagulation! Now it has succeeded in condensing divinity and stepping into Nirvana! It seems that your Highness has a good eye! " Ah Jiu looks at Hong Ling carefully. Her pretty face is full of astonishment.


    "Ah Yue, is she OK?" Hong Ling looked at the two girls and couldn''t help asking.


    "Fortunately, his highness Yue is now with his highness Qingyao to suppress Xianjian in yaochi. His accomplishments are almost equal to those of your husband-in-law!" Qingniao slightly plucked the diamond chisel on her hand and said to Hongling, "she is worried that you may be in trouble with your son-in-law, so that I can bring the diamond chisel down!"


    "Is elder martial sister Qingyao here?" Hong Ling was a little surprised that he had never seen Xiao Qingyao since the ancient battlefield. Unexpectedly, she would stay with lianchengyue in yaochi.


    "Yes! Now his highness Qingyao has completed his holy Dharma and is planning to leave yaochi to search for Jue Xian Jian and Zhu Xian Jian Ah Jiu seemed to think of something, and then said to Hong Ling, "by the way, your highness Yue hopes that you can go to the land of apocalypse and take the sword back to yaochi."


    Hongling some big head looking at the two women, to now have no reaction. Although he knew that the ancient swords they mentioned were actually the four magic swords of Zhuxian sword array. However, he still had no idea why he wanted to take the Four Swords back to yaochi.


    "It seems that you don''t know the truth yet, son-in-law!" Qingniao gave a smile and said in a soft voice, "if you associate Su Yu with Zhuxian sword array, you may have some understanding or not!"


    "Su Yu!" When Hong Ling''s face was cold, she suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help asking, "at the beginning, Su Yanjun once said that the girl had sacrificed herself in the market and became the spirit of some artifact. Is it related to the four swords for killing immortals? "


    "Good! At the beginning, Lord Su Yu sacrificed himself and integrated himself into the whole sword array of killing immortals in Guixu. She is not only the spirit of the four swords for killing immortals, but also the general hub of the array! As for the bloody pupil that appears in the hell now, it is actually the spirit of Zhuxian array! It carries most of the spirit of the whole sword array


    Ah Jiu slowly tells the information he knows. As he gets more information, Hong Ling''s face becomes more and more gloomy. Although he was surprised by Su Yu''s destruction of Tianguan, he did not take it too seriously.


    But if the blood pupil is really the spirit of the whole killing immortal sword array, doesn''t it mean that it is the original God of the little girl who has been trying to revive. So, does it mean that it wants to put aside itself and revive it in advance?


    "Miss ah Jiu, Miss Qingniao! I have seen Lord Lu Wu and Zhengfa mingzun before. They seem to be looking for the spirit of Zhuxian sword array! I don''t know what they will do if they find it? "


    Peerless son some uneasy looking at the green bird and ah Jiu, look more and more dignified. If Su Yu really controls the Zhuxian sword array and destroys the barrier line of Tianguan, then this is a big crime for Tianting. It is worth pondering that zhengfaming and Lu Wu were ordered to enter the hell at this time.


    "Don''t lie to your son-in-law! No matter whether it is the Zhengfa mingzun of Western Heaven or Lord Lu Wu of our heaven court, they are all ordered to come here to capture the spirit of Zhuxian array. Once the blood pupil is taken away by them, there is only one end. That is, thorough obliteration and purification! "


    "This also means that Su Yu, who has integrated her sacrifice into the immortal sword array, will be driven out of her wits by this." Ah Jiu and Qingniao don''t hide what they know, but tell it out.


    Boom! A strong to the extreme of the robbery force, at the moment suddenly from Hong Ling''s body burst. The vast cultivation of Nirvana made his breath explode to the extreme at this moment. Even the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in his God sea were influenced by his consciousness and mentality at this time, and suddenly sent out the killing intention.


    "Husband in law, calm down!" Qingniao glances at the pale Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian under the influence of Hongling''s breath, and turns to bend his fingers a little. In an instant, a huge force of robbery suddenly gushed out, temporarily setting up a safe defense barrier for the two Huadao realms.


    "No matter what, it''s no use being in a hurry now!" Ah Jiu takes out a hairpin and points it at Hongling. In an instant, the terrible robbery power accumulated by the matchless son of the world was shattered by a blow. She looked at the startled white Apostle and then said with a smile: "this is the broken River hairpin that your highness asked me to bring down. But a hairpin can break the star river! With it and Vajra, it is not impossible to save Lord Su Yu! "


    "I was abrupt, please forgive me!" Hongling tried to calm down her strength and said, "since we have broken the river Zan and Vajra, what is the chance of success if we are against the two great Nirvana masters of SHANGZHENG faming and Lu Wu?"


    He looked at ah Jiu and Qingniao carefully, and he looked a little uneasy. Since lianchengyue asks the two men to bring powerful artifacts to the lower boundary, the strength of Lu Wu and zhengfaming is absolutely significant. Even if he was promoted to Nirvana, Hong Ling did not think he was invincible.


    "At least 10% sure!" The green bird pondered for a while, and finally said with a sigh.


    "Ten percent!" Hong Ling''s face was cold and dignified.


    "Yes, ten percent. This is when they don''t use magic tools! If they still have Nirvana Dharma tools on them, the possibility will be lower! " Seeing Hong Ling''s face dignified, ah Jiu immediately added. As soon as this speech came out, the matchless son''s heart almost sank to the bottom.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Trying to calm the tremor in her heart, Hongling suddenly felt that her back was full of cold sweat. When I was promoted to Nirvana, I added two masters of the same level: Qingniao and ajiu, and also two Nirvana artifact, Vajra and Duanhe Zan. Is there only 10% assurance of SHANGZHENG faming and Lu Wu?


    No, no! Perhaps we should include the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword in the sea of gods, in order to push the winning rate to 10%. But Rao is so, this is still in the case that the two masters do not have Nirvana state artifact. But Hong Ling understood that there was definitely a artifact in Zheng faming''s body.


    "Miss Qingniao, miss ajiu. To be honest with you, I once felt from zhengfaming that there was a strong fluctuation of the law of nirvana Hong Ling took a deep breath and said to the two girls what she knew.


    "Zhengfaming came with Nirvana artifact!" Qingniao''s look changed, and then he said in a deep thought: "in this way, he and Lu Wu are both carrying magic weapons."


    "Did Lu Wu also bring down the nirvana artifact?" Hongling looked at the green bird in disbelief and said, "but I didn''t notice any fluctuation of artifact law in his body."


    "The magic weapon is not on him. It should be given to the team that went into hell first!" Ah Jiu seemed to know something. He could not help but remind him: "in fact, zhengfaming is not even as dangerous as landing on land. Therefore, you''d better have a psychological preparation for your son-in-law! "


    "I see!" Hong Ling nodded, and her evil spirit was overwhelming.


    The five people didn''t even have time to make further exchanges, and they were already heading for the next hell. In any case, they didn''t really want to spend more time in the sixth floor of hell. As for Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, after sensing the atmosphere of this hell, they have completely determined that there is no smell of the third Yan Jun of the previous generation.


    With the addition of Qingniao and ah Jiu, Hong Ling has a lot of confidence to go to the depths of hell. One more person means more strength. At least in the real confrontation, the fighting power of these two Nirvana masters is enough to turn the situation around.


    The speed of the party was very fast, but in a few hours, they had arrived at the entrance of the seventh floor of hell. Under the guidance of Qingniao and ajiu, Hongling is more familiar with the power of nirvana. But the more so, the more obvious his fear of zhengfaming and Lu Wu was.


    "Be careful. Judging from the residual breath here, there was a big war here!" Qingniao carefully sensed the residual breath between heaven and earth, and looked dignified.


    "It''s not from heaven, it''s not from the West!" Ah Jiu reached out and quickly grasped two strands of different breath and observed carefully.


    "Fengdu''s Apostle, and the rank is very high!" Hong Ling looked at the two wisps of breath constantly entwined on her palm, and said with a somber complexion: "the other one is the breath from the demon clan. However, it should have come from outside the Tianguan pass, and its rules are not compatible with this place! "


    "It seems that not only Tianting and Xidian want to find the spirit of zhuxianjian array, but also those guys outside Tianguan can''t help it!" Qingniao and a Jiu look at each other, and they see a strong fear in each other''s eyes. When they come to their state of practice, only the existence outside the gate of heaven will make the two people''s hearts turbulent.


    Several people are silent at this time, obviously know that further down will face the threat of terror. But no one wants to retreat. Perhaps in the hearts of these people, only powerful enough to make them fear can they realize the significance of their existence.


    Lightly in the eyebrows of Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, Hong Ling temporarily seals part of her strength in the sea of gods between them. This is the only thing he can do at present. As long as these robberies are still there, they will not be killed.


    "Lord Mulan Xiang, Lord lannian, I may not be able to protect you at any time next! So be careful


    "Well, thank you very much, Lord Hongling." Mu Lanxiang felt the force of robbery sealed in the sea of God, and his face became more and more awe inspiring. It''s too strong. Even though I''m at the peak of Huadao, my strength is still too weak compared with the breath left by Hongling''s finger.


    Hong Ling nodded and turned to look at the entrance of the seventh layer of hell, which was somewhat incomplete at this time. His own understanding of the laws of time and space is very profound, at this time, at the first touch of this entrance, we can see the clue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this entrance has been destroyed with great power and is now recovering. If we want to enter the seventh layer of hell from here, we are afraid that we will be banished to other places by the turbulent flow of space in it! " He paused, and then said, "in my opinion, it''s better to repair it directly, so as to get into it quickly."


    "Son in law, do you mean that you intend to repair this entrance with your own understanding of the laws of time and space?" Qingniao looks at Hongling curiously, apparently guessing what he is going to do.


    "Well! If not, we will have to wait for at least half a month to enter the seventh floor! " Hong Ling nodded and did not hide her thoughts.


    "In that case, it''s not necessary!" Ah Jiu smiles and reaches out to take out the hairpin. She didn''t look at the confused people, but instead she threw the hairpin towards the entrance.Boom! The rapid flash of the streamer with a strong roar, immediately everyone saw that the entrance was chiseled out of a new channel. Ah Jiu opened up a second channel directly on the basis of the entrance of the seventh floor hell.


    "This..." Hongling looked at the entrance of the tunnel without any words. She was shocked and had nothing else to do.


    "You seem to have something to say, son-in-law?" Ah Jiu looked at Hong Ling with some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "do you think this new channel is not beautiful?"


    Seeing that she kept throwing the broken River hairpin up and down, Hongling couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He seems to feel that if he is wrong, the nirvana Dharma weapon will blow a blood hole in his chest next breath.


    "No, how could I have such a strange idea!" Hung Ling shook her head and sighed: "I just didn''t expect, ah Jiu girl, you can break through the barrier between the sixth and seventh layers of hell with one stroke at will."


    "That''s about it!" Ah Jiu put up his hairpin with satisfaction and said in a soft voice, "now that the passage has been opened, let''s go to the seventh layer of hell! I think it''s time to take your son-in-law to see that man! "


    Yeah? Hongling is a little surprised, but has not yet come back to God. She has been pulled into the transmission channel by the powerful robbery force. When a group of people appeared in the seventh layer of hell, they were almost shocked by the scene. If the previous six layers of hell just make people feel a little haze, then it seems very strange here.


    "Here, is it a mass grave or a mass grave?" Hong Ling looked at her position and was speechless.


    They are now standing on top of a huge skull with a rusty spear that pierces the skull at their feet. The skull is at least a hundred feet in size, and it still exudes a very strong breath. At least this is the power fluctuation of Taiyi state, which makes people look awe inspiring.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Hell is the existence of something. The normal undead has already been reincarnated by the law of heaven Ah Jiu seemed to see Hong Ling''s doubts, and then said, "of course, the things held here are weak, just the most numerous level in hell!"


    "Lord Hongling, I feel the breath of Lord Mulanxi here!" Hong Ling is communicating with ah Jiu, and suddenly LAN Nian''s urgent words come to his ear.


    "Lord Mu Lanxi, the third emperor of the last generation, is she in this seventh hell?" Hong Ling was a little surprised, and suddenly spread out his own divine consciousness. Soon, he caught a strange breath. This is very similar to the Yanjun of Fengdu, but it is obviously much stronger than Yanjun and the apostles in the low position.


    "Sister!" Mu Lanxiang''s breath was a little short, and she had already burst out into the distance without waiting for people to react.


    "No, stop her!" Hong Ling just came back to her mind, only to find that Mulan Xiang had rushed out far away with LAN Nian.


    "What''s the matter, son-in-law? Didn''t you come with the two of them to look for the third king of Yan? Now that she has been found, how can we stop both of them? " Qingniao looks at Hongling with some doubts, and seems to be puzzled by his abnormal behavior.


    "The third Yan Jun Mu Lanxi of the last generation did appear. Yes, but she is in a very dangerous state now!" Hong Ling took a deep breath and said with a dignified face: "if I feel well, she seems to have a inexplicable connection with the spirit of the killing immortal sword array!"


    "If so, let''s go and have a look." Qingniao pondered for a while, weighed the pros and cons, and immediately gave his own opinion.


    "It can only be so!" Hongling looks at the tears of Mingji in her hand, but finds that the direction is exactly opposite to the direction of Mulan Xiang and Mu Lanxiang. It seems that he will have to delay this time.


    The three men start to rush and chase after Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian. As far as nirvana is concerned, their power level has gone beyond the realm of Huadao, so it is not difficult to catch up with the sixth Apostle and the youth in blue around her. It''s just that there''s no one standing in the way.


    Hum! Between heaven and earth suddenly sounded like a swarm of bees wings of metal hum, immediately there is a vast blue halo suddenly from the sky to the bottom of the fall. The fierce force of robbery suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, making the three people of Hongling suddenly raise their eyes and look at the source of this Qi.


    "The apostles of Fengdu! What''s more, its order is very high! " Looking at the young man who sneered at him in the air, Hong Ling said coldly: "this is the third apostle Wujia. According to the legend, the king of Tibet personally brought back the peerless Tianjiao from the Western Heaven to Fengdu."


    "It''s him Qingniao seemed to know the young man and said in a deep voice: "this man is actually a strong Nirvana man like you. If the intelligence network in heaven had not made mistakes, he should have been the first apostle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    "Miss Qingniao, miss ajiu, just give it to me for the time being! Please help me protect Lord Mu Lanxiang and Lord lannian first. After all, it''s hard to judge whether the third king of Yan is an enemy or a friend now! " Hongling ignored the two women who were stunned and called out the sad sword.


    He didn''t look down upon mulanxiang and lannian, but Mulanxi''s strength was nirvana. Now, after the relationship with the spirit of Zhuxian sword array, his cultivation is more and more unfathomable. Once she really wanted to fight against the two realms, the sixth Apostle and the teenagers around her could not stop her.


    "Well, be careful, then! Wujia''s strength is not what you see on the surface The green bird nods, turns and plunders toward the distance with ah Jiu.


    They send out a strong force of robbery, which makes Wujia who wanted to stop her frown. After weighing the pros and cons, he did not provoke the two women with unfathomable strength. However, Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, felt more suitable for him.


    "Third, Lord Wujia, the apostle of Yanjun, what is your purpose of blocking me here?" Hong Ling looked at the falling blue light and suddenly locked her pupils. In an instant, the sad sword he summoned quickly rose into the sky, bringing a strong storm of dark gold sword.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a roar from heaven to earth, but two completely different forces of robbery collided with each other, which suddenly gave out a terrible power.


    The sword like storm of dark gold and the rain of blue light falling all over the sky were in constant stalemate. For a moment, no one could do anything about it. But Hong Ling knew that she was actually slightly inferior. In the face of the unprepared Wujia, he was powerless.


    "Disciple of the tenth Yanjun, do you dare to collude with foreign friars and want to do harm to Fengdu?" Wu Jia stares at Hong Ling, and her blue robes are fluttering. He was obviously furious to the extreme, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The matchless son looked at this man in surprise, and his robes were slowly stained with a dark golden halo. Although he didn''t know why Wujia was so angry, he could not give up in a short time. However, he really did not have time to fool around with this person.


    "Third apostle, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. However, if you are only going to come to find fault, please step aside. I have no heart to fight you now


    "So far, you have not repented! The second Emperor Yan and his disciples betrayed Fengdu just because they believed in the slander of Tianting emissary! Now you Hongling, as a new tenth apostle, dare to go so close to these people! Do you mean to betray the tenth emperor


    Wujia was obviously dissatisfied with Hongling''s attitude. As the third disciple of Yanjun, he had never seen such a rebellious low-level disciple. But the young man in front of him really made him angry. No matter what his words or the offensive he launched, he really did not have a trace of awe for himself.


    "Hum! Are you too lenient in your administration? " Hong Ling was too lazy to pay attention to his wonderful brain circuit, and instead took a move to take back the sad God who had defeated the blue light rain.


    He ignored Wu Jia''s indifferent eyes and turned to the streamer, from which he saw a small blue sewing needle. It seems that the former powerful streamer is formed by this sewing needle. Moreover, it is a powerful Nirvana artifact.


    "I ask you again, are you going to cooperate with the people in heaven?" Wu Jia stares at Hong Ling, and is full of evil spirit. He did not feel at all that there was anything abrupt about his asking. But the face of the matchless son on the other side was gloomy at the moment.


    "Wujia, I think you are the third Yanjun''s Apostle and don''t want to be enemies with you!" Hong Ling tried to calm down her anger and said in a grim voice, "but if you dare to speak ill of me again, don''t blame me!"


    "Oh? How are you staying? " With a smile of disdain, Wu Jia said in a cold voice, "a mere apostle of the lowest rank, do you dare to threaten the upper apostles?"


    Hum! The God of sorrow suddenly and rapidly started to tremble. In an instant, he split into a second handle and was caught by Hongling''s left hand. His double swords are in hand, and the divine spirit in the divine court is constantly releasing a huge amount of destructive power, which makes his breath rush to an unattainable peak.


    "You know what I''m going to do if you learn it yourself." Hong Ling snorted coldly, bent his knees to get ready, and shot out towards Wujia in an instant. The long sword on his hands erupted into the most brilliant halo, and the sharp sword meaning poured out.


    "Come on, I heard you had suppressed the ninth to fifth order apostles in the first few hells! I''d like to have a look. In the face of me in the third rank, you Hongling still has some chance of winning


    Wujia was drinking at this time, and suddenly grasped the sewing needle and threw it towards Hongling. His idea moved, and instantly communicated the whole world with the will of heaven. In a flash, the long blue needle rose rapidly and turned into countless streamers of light, drowning the tenth apostle again.


    Hongling, who was sweeping the sky, saw the streamer covering her body, and suddenly twisted her waist, making the whole person whirling in the air. His two swords were dancing fast, and the bright sword flowers that he threw out constantly defeated the light of Wu Jia''s blessing of robbery. In a flash, the whole world broke out a deafening sound of metal cross strike.Dangdang! Bright sparks flicker and die in the void, and countless cyan metal flakes fall from the void. And Hongling''s body shape, at this moment, is to break through the blue light and rain all over the sky and shoot towards Wujia.


    At the moment, with the blessing of the will of heaven, an inexpressible violent sword sense perfectly blends with the half sky behind him. In an instant, the young tenth apostle took up the extremely terrible tide of heaven and earth, and made a heavy impact on Wujia.


    "I have some skills. It seems that you have a good chance after you go to hell!"


    Wu Jia suddenly raised his head, eyes suddenly coagulated a blue flame. With a move of his hand, he suddenly grasped a blue streamer and turned it into a spear with a twinkling cold light. He did not look at the attack of the matchless son, suddenly thrust the spear forward.


    Hiss! The sharp spear point pierces the void barrier and submerges in it instantly.


    Hong Ling, who is rapidly shooting towards the front, suddenly frowns and blocks her double swords in front of her. He had just finished all this, and suddenly a blue edge appeared in the void, and the sound of it was on the body of his two swords.


    Hiss! The powerful robbery force directly penetrates the guard of the twin swords and hits Hong Ling''s chest from the air, making him spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "The power of cause and effect!" The matchless son did not pay attention to the ferocious blood hole in his chest and turned to look at the front with a proud face of Wujia.


    He had clearly blocked this man''s attack, but he was still badly hurt. Obviously, the power used by this contemporary third apostle is the mysterious force of cause and effect. Moreover, with the blessing of the hijacking force, its prestige is very terrible.


    "Good eyesight, I didn''t expect that you could find out just a tenth apostle!" Wu jiarao is interested in looking at Hong Ling, the spear in his hand points out quickly again. But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Ding! A pleasant sound of metal concussion sounded, but the extremely hard spear suddenly hit Hong Ling''s body and was broken by the strong shock force.


    "Mirror!" Wu Jia stares at the illusory mirror that covers Hong Ling, and his face is somewhat dignified. He pondered for a while, and asked with some uncertainty: "are you the bronze mirror of body protection, the artifact of Nirvana?


    "Why, the third apostle, can''t even see through my own magic instrument?" Hong Ling sneered, obviously for this person''s doubts feel very incredible.


    "It''s impossible. With your power, how can you control two Nirvana artifacts at the same time?" Wu Jia stares at Hong Ling, as if to see through his details. However, whether it is the sad God sword or the Yan Huang emperor mirror, its fit with the matchless son of the world is very perfect.


    "Nothing is impossible! Lord Wujia, I said, I don''t want to be enemies with you and the third Yama palace! Now, either make way or let me kill myself Hong Ling slightly reversed the sword and pointed the blade to the third apostle.


    "If you promise me not to betray Fengdu, then I can let you go!" Wujia seemed to be very afraid of the two Nirvana artifact on Hong Ling, and said in a deep voice: "Fengdu is in a huge conspiracy now. If the strong Nirvana like you betray, then the whole nether world will be over!"


    "Conspiracy?" Hong Ling looked at the man with some doubts, and wanted to know what the plot was in his mouth.


    "You should have seen that bloody pupil! In fact, the spirit of the Xianjian array belongs to Fengdu town! But hundreds of years ago, there were experts from Tianting cooperating with some things from tianwai. They bewitched the second Yanjun and made him betray Fengdu. Therefore, the spirit was taken away and lost by him! "


    "And then?" Hong Ling seemed to be moved by his words, and could not help asking.


    "Then, the whole Zhuxian sword array was stolen from heaven and put into the ruins of ancient battlefield! Ten years ago, Yan''s daughter was sacrificed as a sacrifice. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can let you take away the spirit! "


    Wu Jia stares at Hong Ling, his face is full of fear. He was eager to tell the secrets he had in his hands, but he did not dare to do so without knowing the tenth apostle.


    "You say, can you let me take away the spirit of Zhuxian sword array?" Hong Ling looked at this man with some surprise, and looked excited.


    "Is that strange? As an apostle of the tenth Yanjun, didn''t you enter the hell to take away the daughter of Su Mo Yan Jun? " Wujia looked at him with some doubts, and seemed to be puzzled.


    "OK, I''m willing to cooperate!" Hong Ling didn''t even think about it and agreed. This made Wujia a little surprised and immediately overjoyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Hong Ling looked at Wu Jia in front of her body calmly, and felt his strong robbery power. She could not help frowning slightly. In the final analysis, the strength of this third apostle is not too strong. At least, if he''s going all out, he''s sure to beat him.


    But somehow, the dormant power in Wujia''s body always gives him a creepy feeling. As if, in this guy''s body, it seems that there is a very terrible monster dormant. Once it is awakened, it can burst out in an instant to the extreme destructive power.


    "Now that we''ve agreed to cooperate, I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time here now." Hong Ling looked at Wujia and said in a deep voice: "the seventh apostle, Lord Mulan Xiang, and the Lord lannian beside her are also my allies!"


    "So you mean, go to them now?" Wujia slightly raised his head, and his young face was full of surprise. "As far as I know, Mulan Xiang''s purpose of going to hell this time seems to be to find her sister!"


    "Yes, that''s what she told me!" Hong Ling nodded, and then reminded him, "it''s the third emperor of Fengdu in the last generation, Mr. Mu Lanxi!"


    "I see!" Wujia looked at him thoughtfully and seemed to think of something. He said with some solemnity: "Lord Mulanxi really went into hell hundreds of years ago and never came back."


    "Lord Wujia, do you know something?" Seeing that he wanted to speak, Hong Ling couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "if you can, can you tell me?"


    "Mu Lanxi, the third apostle of Fengdu, had been ordered by the king of Tibet to go to the hell to investigate the large-scale killing of the powerful man of heaven. But the original candidate, in fact, is not her! But now, under the crown of the first hell


    Wujia took a deep breath, as if he was afraid of what he said. He looked at Hong Ling and was about to say something. Suddenly, the earth in the distance roared violently. Immediately, there was a huge force of robbery spreading around.


    "No, it''s Qingniao girls. They are in conflict with other forces." Hong Ling''s face coagulated, and rushed to Wujia and said, "Lord Wujia, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Good! In that case, let''s go and have a look. " Wujia nodded, and clearly understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Judging from the wave of plunder from heaven and earth, the strength of both sides is very strong. If you don''t go and have a look, once it affects you, it will be very difficult. Moreover, he also wants to know who dares to fight with the masters from heaven!


    The matchless son and the third Yanjun''s apostles swept the sky and shot away in the distance. They did not hide their own plundering power fluctuations, but let them tear open the sky dark corpse cloud. It was not until they saw several figures fighting in the distance that they landed quickly.


    "Master from tianwai!" Wu Jia stares at the friars who constantly release their powerful destructive power, and then looks at the bluebirds who are fighting with them, and says in a deep voice: "who is this woman? How can she make a tie with those strong men?"


    Hongling carefully sensed the breath between heaven and earth, and her face became more and more dignified. He found that even if he had already set foot in Nirvana, it was difficult for him to compete with those monks outside Heaven. At the same time, Qingniao has to use the power of Vajra to deal with people.


    "Miss ah Jiu, what''s going on here?" Looking around, Hong Ling didn''t find the body shape of Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian. She couldn''t help asking, "where have they been?"


    "Taken away by Mulanxi, and voluntarily!" Ah Jiu yawned and said with a charming smile, "but there''s no need to worry about the emperor''s son-in-law. They can''t run far away."


    Just as he was saying, a strong breath suddenly appeared from the distant horizon between heaven and earth. Hong Ling and the others raised their heads and saw Mulan Xiang and his party who had fled quickly. Beside them, there was a nun with a strong breath.


    "The third emperor of Fengdu, Mu Lanxi, did not expect that she did not die!" Wu Jia stares at the woman in purple, with a dignified look. "The king of the Tibetan gave me a message before he left. Let me pay close attention to the girl''s movement. I didn''t expect to see her here!"


    "Send the monster who chases them first, or you won''t have a chance to speak!" Hongling reached out and called out the sad sword, and the man burst out in front of him. His whole body, a dark gold sword like aurora around, almost light up the world.


    "Third apostle, won''t you help?" Ah Jiu stood in the same place, some bored will be in the hands of the river Zan up and down to fly. She looked at Wujia, but saw that this guy ignored himself directly, and his face was more curious.


    Hum! The God of sorrow is constantly humming, breaking out a bright edge. At the same time, Hong Ling''s figure is also fast approaching the return of Mulan Xiang and his party.


    Roar! Before he could do it, there was a raging roar from the void. And the source of the sound is from a very large lynx.


    "Lord Hongling, why are you here?" At this time, Mulan Xiang was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He also pulled LAN Nian, who was seriously injured, and yelled: "go, the guy behind is too strong!"The matchless son did not pay attention to her words and turned to the lynx, who constantly released a huge evil spirit. He could sense that the monster''s body was still silent with a very strong power to control the beast. And in front of it, Mulanxi is mobilizing the strength of his whole body, constantly blocking the pace of the beast.


    "The third Yanjun of Fengdu in the last generation, Mr. Mu Lanxi, is that you?" Hongling lets Mulan Xiang pass by with LAN Nian, turns to look at the woman in purple, and says in a deep voice, "I don''t mean anything. I just want to know something about Su Yu."


    There was no response, not even a trace of breath fluctuations. At this time, Mulanxi tried his best to motivate the robbery force in his body, and constantly waved a powerful air blade towards the front. At the moment, there are strong wind system laws in her hand.


    Seeing that he seemed to be asking for no interest, Hong Ling frowned slightly. He looked at the one hundred foot size lynx and suddenly locked his pupils. In a flash, the corpse cloud between heaven and earth was eroded by his will of heaven, and burst out with dark golden thunder.


    After that, he pointed out the sad sword to the sky. There was a strong thunder arc in the palm of Hongling''s sword. He watched these cruising arcs slowly light up the veins of the sword in his hand, and his eyes also gushed out a layer of weak electric light. Immediately, he flung his sword forward.


    Hiss! The long sword wrapped in thunder arc directly passes over Mulanxi and shoots towards the lynx in his stunned eyes. At the moment when it was close to the beast, it trembled slightly, and had turned into countless branches. The sword was humming all over the sky, carrying a dark golden thunderstorm, and came down towards the beast.


    Boom!


    The deafening roar reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making the whole heaven and earth torn apart by the strong air waves suddenly. And at the moment of this roar, the thunder clouds in the sky are all over the sky. Such a terrible scene is like the beginning of the end.


    Mulanxi suddenly raised her head and looked at the matchless son in the dark gold robe. She could sense that the young monk in front of her had a terrible strength. A single blow of terror that has not yet dissipated is enough to prove a lot.


    "Are the apostles so strong now?" Mu Lanxi pondered and looked at Hong Ling with more awe inspiring eyes. "It seems that in the years I have disappeared, the power levels of Fengdu apostles and Yanjun have all crossed a great level."


    Ignoring Mu Lanxi''s complicated eyes, Hongling holds two long swords, and the blood of the Dragon recovers rapidly. At this time, the divinity of the heavenly way in the sea of his gods trembled slightly and constantly released a huge force of disaster. And the double swords in his hands are also constantly pouring out bright edges.


    Brush! He quickly bent his knees to get ready, and then shot out with a sudden step in the air. At the moment, Hongling''s double swords are in hand, just like a meteor plunging into the sky, and fiercely bumps into the body protecting Demon power barrier of lynx.


    When! The double swords quickly cross cut on the barrier and burst out a bright light in an instant. But the body shape of matchless son of the world is at the moment a severe shock, the blood and blood in the body is constantly churning.


    His all-out strike could not break the defense of the great demon, but was shocked out of a faint wound. Fortunately, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is difficult for him to realize the life and death crisis. It seems that the power of this monster is only in the middle of the world with itself.


    "Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple, it''s useless for you to do so!" Mulanxi looked at him, wiped a bit of blood from the corners of his mouth, and said solemnly, "this demon is a monster from nirvana. Even if we can defeat it, we can''t erase it here!"


    "I know, so I''m not going to erase it!" With a smile, Hong Ling said in a grim voice, "no matter how powerful nirvana is, it is impossible to recover in a short time as long as it is killed by the power of the same level."


    ¡±What are you going to do? " Mulanxi looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "is it difficult? Do you think you can kill it completely here?"


    "Of course Hong Ling nodded, and said indifferently: "as long as you break this Liao''s heavenly spirit, then it will fall into a long sleep, there will be no more time to entangle with us!"


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant comes from the empty air, which makes Mulanxi''s heart tremble and looks pale. She raised her head and saw the five clawed golden dragon that was slowly tearing open the space barrier from the void behind Hongling. When the beast and the God of sorrow quickly merged into one, the third Yan Jun of the last generation was finally shocked.


    "Well, Lord Mulanxi, if I kill this Liao temporarily, can we have a good chat?" Hung Ling reached for the sword and said without looking back: "I can feel the spirit of killing immortal sword from your body, which is enough to make us have the possibility of cooperation."


    Not waiting for mu Lanxi to answer, Hongling has already burst out with his sword, and rushes towards the lynx. The huge sword is intended to form a dark golden storm behind it, and slowly integrate with the whole world. And when the whole void collapses with the movement of the matchless son, the beast finally shows the sense of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    Boom! The fierce roar suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, accompanied by dazzling electric light. When all the thunder and sword light completely dissipated, there was only a stinking wind between the whole world.


    Mulanxi looked at the tenth apostle standing in the air, his robes slowly turning into white, and his heart trembled. When the sky of meat fell from his side, the white apostle even laughed at himself. It was this smile that made the heart of the third Yanjun of the last generation sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "What kind of sword is my strike in your eyes, Lord Mulanxi?" Hongling slightly reversed the sword, threw the pieces of meat on it to the ground, and then said with a smile, "maybe I''m a bit abrupt, but now is an extraordinary period. Can you move your car and talk to me?"


    "What do you want to know?" Mu Lanxi looked at him warily, and there were dense marks of heaven on his body. She did not condense the divinity of heaven, but her own realm has already set foot in Nirvana and her strength is very strong.


    "I want to know if you still have any connection with the spirit of zhuxianjian array now!" Hong Ling took up her sword and restrained her breath. She said in a warm voice, "I don''t want to embarrass you, but I want to find the spirit and grab something back!"


    Seeing that he said it sincerely, Mulanxi finally restrained her breath. She knew that even if she wanted to resist, she could not stop the young white apostle in front of her. After condensing the spirit of heaven, the strength of this young man has been far superior to her, and there is no significance in resisting!


    "Are you friends with my sister and LAN Nian, or do you just want to draw me out with them?" Mulanxi took a deep breath. Although she knew that she might not get an accurate answer, she still asked. She couldn''t care too much about her only sister.


    "Lord Mulan Xiang and Lord lannian are allies. Of course, only in hell!" Hong Ling took a look at her and then added, "as for what happens after going out of hell, it depends on the situation."


    Seeing the other party''s desire to speak, Hong Ling frowned and looked at the void in the distance. There, Wujia is now with Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, rushing towards here. It seems that the third apostle wants to join in.


    "I''d better wait until there''s no one else, and I''ll talk to you in detail." Mulanxi looked at the third Apostle and looked more dignified. She seems to have scruples. She has been avoiding Hong Ling''s question and does not want to reveal what she knows easily.


    "I don''t want to wait until there is no one, because the information you can provide is very important to me!" Hongling frowned with some displeasure and was very dissatisfied with Mulanxi''s action. If he could, he would rather pry open the mouth of the third Yan Jun himself to find the message he wanted.


    Seeing the evil spirit on his face, Mulanxi suddenly became alert. If the tenth apostle was really determined to embarrass herself, she would not be able to fight against it. Moreover, her sister Mulan Xiang is still in this hell.


    "I can tell you what I know, but as a deal, you have to keep my sister safe!" Mulanxi took a deep breath and said in a grim voice, "if you don''t agree, I''d rather kill the enemy than say half a word about killing the immortal array spirit!"


    "Yes!" Hong Ling took a look at her and made a move. In an instant, the dark gold sad sword soared into the sky, and evolved into a very powerful sword array, guarding the two men in it.


    Looking up at Wu Jia, who was stunned, Hong Ling ignored him directly. As for Su Yu, even if the other side is his own ally, he will never let the friar get involved in it easily. If Wu Jia is not open-minded, then he doesn''t mind killing the third apostle here.


    "More than ten years ago, the spirit of Zhuxian sword array came to me, hoping I could do one thing!" Mulanxi took a deep breath and said with a face of awe: "it hopes that I can completely destroy other channels into the depths of hell, so as to ensure that I can survive here!"


    "Destroy all access to the depths of hell!" Hong Ling''s face was frozen, but she didn''t look good. If so, it will be extremely difficult for him to enter the depths of hell.


    "Yes, that''s the condition of it!" Mu Lanxi nodded, as if remembering something terrible. He said with awe inspiring expression: "there are about 100 monks who carry out this matter, and the weakest one is my false Nirvana state!"


    "Where are they now?" The matchless son looked at her in surprise, with a trace of evil spirit on her face.


    "They''re all dead, and I''m the only one alive now!" Mu Lanxi looked at Mu Lanxiang outside the sword array, then looked at LAN Nian, and said with a smile, "originally I was going to die, but that bloody pupil finally let me go!"


    "So, is it related to the large-scale refining and killing of powerful people in the depths of hell you investigated?"


    "It''s not being tempered, it''s these people themselves, the companions who destroy the passage to hell with me! In the end, of course, they didn''t get away with it. And the one who killed them was the spirit of the immortal sword array


    Mu Lanxi saw that Hongling showed a puzzled look, and then said: "in fact, the death of the strong in the way of heaven is not only a way to kill them, but also other ways to kill them!""Impossible. Like nirvana, it is almost eternal! If there is a way to kill them, then the hell will have no meaning to exist! Even if they are temporarily killed, the strong in heaven can still survive after a long period of self recovery! "


    Hongling stares at the third Yanjun of Fengdu, trying to find the evidence of lying on her face. However, no matter how he observed, Mulanxi was calm. Every word she said was true.


    "You only know the existence of hell, but have you ever considered the pass of heaven?" Mu Lanxi slightly a Xiang, seems to be very disdainful for his expression, "in the Tianguan, if the Tiandao friars are really immortal, then why send a strong one there once a thousand years!"


    "Is immortality, in fact, deceptive?" Hongling looked at Mu Lanxi in disbelief, and the man was shaking. "If so, what''s the significance of our monks'' practice?"


    "It''s not deceiving. At least you can live through this era if you don''t get killed!" Mulanxi looked at him and said seriously, "as for the length of this era, it is not up to us to decide!"


    "But what does this have to do with the birth and death of the strong in heaven?" At this time, Hong Ling tried his best to calm down some of his flustered state of mind. He could not help but ask, "is it difficult to succeed? Is the death of monk Nirvana related to the era?"


    "Of course Mu Lanxi nodded and said in a somewhat lost tone: "unless we can escape the natural disasters caused by the destruction of the era, everyone can only die. Even if it''s heaven as you know it


    "To the point, I don''t want to hear that nonsense!" Hong Ling took a look at her, but still couldn''t understand how the friar of heaven would die.


    "Have you heard of the kingdom of God? As long as the sacred fire is lit and the kingdom of God is held high, then the monk has the qualification to avoid the natural disasters of the era! And the emperor of heaven, who controls the kingdom of God, has the power to kill the strong of heaven


    Cough, cough, cough! Mu Lanxi suddenly lowered his head and coughed constantly. The corner of her mouth, at this time constantly gush out the scarlet blood, instantly turned into a burst of blood mist to dissipate.


    Peerless son saw her breath decay at this moment, and couldn''t help but reach for her back and inject powerful vitality into her body. But soon, he sensed that there seemed to be a very powerful abyss in the body of the third Yanjun of the previous generation, swallowing his own destructive power.


    "How can you have such a terrible scar in your body. Even if I am in Nirvana now, I can''t erase it! What is this thing? "


    "Ha ha. Did you finally find out? This is the power of the kingdom that the blood pupil left on me "In fact, as early as a hundred years ago, I have condensed the God of heaven, but it is a pity that it was destroyed."


    "Is the power that destroys your divinity the power of the kingdom?" Hong Ling frowned slightly and looked ugly. He found that with the infusion of his own plunder, Mulanxi''s body injury has increased a few points.


    "Well, these are not the things you should care about! Since you want to know the whereabouts of that bloody pupil, I will tell you! " Mulanxi looked at him and was about to speak. Suddenly, her body suddenly burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Not good!" As soon as Hong Ling''s face changed, she suddenly reached for the blood mist in the void. He tried his best to urge his own looting power, to condense all the flesh and blood again, and slowly revived Mulanxi.


    Seeing that the third Yanjun of Fengdu of the last generation fell into a coma, Hongling''s face became extremely ugly. Just at that moment, he felt that there was a very obscure force in the void, which directly aroused the girl''s injury. If it had not been for his timely action, I''m afraid Mulanxi would have died.


    With the sword array removed, Hongling took out the Yan Huang emperor mirror and gently pressed it on Mulan Xi''s eyebrows. Before she could tell herself where the red pupil was, the woman could not die. Otherwise, he will be in a dilemma.


    "Sister!" Mulan Xiang at this time exclaimed, suddenly rushed over, looking at the air like Mulanxi in horror.


    "Lord Hongling, what''s going on here?" LAN Nian looks at Mu Lanxi with some fear, and can''t help but ask for Hongling.


    "In fact, I don''t know!" Hong Ling shook her head and said in a deep voice, "however, the Lord Mulanxi can''t afford any trouble now! You and Mr. Mulan Xiang will take care of her for the time being. Under no circumstances, don''t leave our square. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    In the seventh layer of hell, Hongling and Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, with the comatose Mulanxi, meet again with ah Jiu. In the distance, the green bird is still controlling the diamond carving, and has a fierce confrontation with several powerful friars of heaven. Huge waves of plunder spread out from the area where they fought.


    "Miss ah Jiu, do you really don''t need us?" At the moment, she said, "are you really looking at the blue bird from the sky?"


    "Don''t look down on her. This guy''s strength is No. 1 in the heaven!" Ah Jiu curled his mouth and said with a smile, "how happy it is to be able to compete with so many top experts?"


    Just as he was saying, a violent roar broke out between heaven and earth. At once, there are strong spatial rules, and the wave generated rapidly, forming many transmission channels quietly. Before the bluebird returns to her senses, many of the strong men of heaven who fought with her have already disappeared into it.


    "I didn''t have enough to play with." Qingniao looked at the disappearing masters with some regrets, and slowly put the diamond carving in his hand away and said to Hongling, "what''s wrong with Mulanxi, the son-in-law?"


    Looking at Yan Jun, the third generation of Fengdu who was still unconscious, Hong Ling sighed and said, "she seems to have been injured. The wound in her body can not be cured. Even if we use the power of Nirvana, it will not produce any effect! "


    Qingniao looks at Mulanxi who is hugged by Mulan Xiang and gently presses her hand on her eyebrows. Her white knuckles have a strong force surging, and soon burst out a layer of soft halo, bit by bit into the brow of the third Yan Jun of the previous generation. Soon, the woman from yaochi was dignified.


    "The power to transcend nirvana, with the destructive power of era disaster! How could Mulanxi be so powerful? " Qingniao pondered for a while, and finally slowly released his sword finger.


    "Is it the spirit of the immortal sword array, or is it the hand of the king of Tibet?" Ah Jiu is a little surprised at the speech, and seems to be surprised at the conclusion of Qingniao.


    "It''s the spirit of Zhuxian sword array! But I don''t know why, it deliberately left a ray of life! " The green bird breathed out a long breath of turbid air, which was obviously incredible.


    "Well, gentlemen, since we have found the third Yanjun of the previous generation, I think we can go on to the next hell!" The third apostle Wujia looked at Qingniao and ah Jiu, and a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face. However, he didn''t make a move after all, which seemed to have some scruples.


    "Son in law, what do you think?" Qingniao and ajiu didn''t care about Wujia''s words, but turned to Hongling. Obviously, their trip is based on matchless sons, and other people don''t care about it at all.


    "Come on, don''t you want to take me to meet a big man?" Hong Ling smile, soft voice: "I am also very curious, can be called two big people, in the end is how powerful existence!"


    Pooh! Qingniao and ah Jiu suddenly chuckle, apparently hearing something funny. Two people smile in a dazzled way, but their eyes still have a trace of mischievous expectations.


    Peerless sons of the world, some zhanger monks looked at them with no idea, but they were embarrassed to ask. But Wujia, the third apostle beside him, frowned a little displeased at this time. This person seems to have a lot of hostility to the people in heaven, and has no good face for Qingniao and ah Jiu.


    A group of people rushed towards the distance, breaking the corpse cloud above the sky into a crack. And in this seventh layer of hell in many ghosts, just a sense of their breath, instantly scared the birds and beasts scattered. Is some can not escape, also have to crawl in situ, dare not look up.


    "Lord Wujia, can you tell me what you know now?" Looking at the third apostle with a gloomy face, Hong Ling said, "since we are allies, there is no need to hide from each other."


    "What do you want to know?" Wujia looked at Qingniao and ah Jiu, who had no intention to eavesdrop on him. He could not help saying, "even if it''s Lord Hongling, what do you want to know, I can only tell you one person!"


    "Good!" Hong Ling nodded and stretched out her hand in the void. In an instant, a strong sound insulation barrier was formed, covering the two people. He looked at Wu Jia, who was stunned, and said in a deep voice, "well, please say so."


    "In what way?" Wujia frowned and didn''t seem to know where to start.


    "About the spirit of zhuxianjian array, and the connection between Fengdu and this thing!" Hongling thought for a moment, and then he said, "what''s more, why did the second Emperor Yan betray Fengdu?"


    "Zhuxian sword array was disintegrated by the heaven after the war of feudalism. The four swords and the array diagram were put in four different regions respectively! Among them, Fengdu is responsible for guarding the array. For a long time after that, their whereabouts have been kept secret! "


    "And then?" After pondering for a while, Hong Ling couldn''t help but ask, "how did the sword array appear in the Guixu and be taken to Tianguan?"


    "The friars in heaven secretly collude with tianwai and steal the location map of the four swords and the array spirit! After that, the friars from tianwai secretly sneaked into various regions and stole the four swords and array maps. Among them, there are the second Emperor Yan and his disciples who were bewitched and betrayed from Fengdu! "Wujia talked about this matter, the whole person coagulated a torrent of evil spirit. After a pause, he said, "the newly assembled Zhuxian sword array was hidden in the ruins of the ancient battlefield."


    "After that, Su Yu got the three paths of hell stone by accident, and entered the Hui ruins to see the future! In the end, she chose to sacrifice herself and became the spirit of Zhuxian sword array. Moreover, more than ten years ago, he defeated Tianguan with Zhuxian sword array! "


    Blue bird''s words suddenly through the barrier, into the mind of Hongling and Wujia, let them slightly surprised. But on that barrier, I don''t know when I was stabbed by a Jiu''s hairpin. And it was from this tiny hole that the words came in.


    "What the hell are you two women in heaven doing?" Wu Jia stares at the green bird and ah Jiu, and his face is cold. He seemed to be born hostile to heaven, and there was no possibility of compromise.


    Hee hee, ah Jiu and the green bird look at each other, seems to feel very happy for Wu Jia. However, without waiting for the two people to continue to speak up and tease the third apostle of Fengdu, a terrible explosion came from the distance. They looked at a strong cloud column suddenly rising from the sky in front of them, and they had a terrible wave of plundering power at the same time.


    "Son in law, you have the opportunity to perform!" Qingniao pointed to the cloud column in the distance, and said with a smile to Hongling: "this adult who released the robbery cloud pillar is a great man!"


    "Yes, yes, if you can get his approval, you will be much more relaxed in heaven in the future." Ah Jiu covered his mouth with a smile and said in a charming way: "this adult, but he is the most pet of his highness. We must have a good relationship with him."


    Yeah? Hong Ling was stunned at the smell of speech and looked at the two girls strangely. What do these two guys mean?


    "Ah Yue is my favorite. What''s going on?" Hong Ling followed the two women to shoot forward rapidly, slowly releasing their own strength to the extreme. He also felt a little curious about the big man in the two women''s mouth.


    "If you go and have a look, you will know!" Ah Jiu giggled, and her pretty face was full of expectation.


    Before they could get close to the fighting area, the roar of terror broke out between heaven and earth. Among them, Hong Ling saw that there was a young friar, leading the crowd and Lu Wu Yixing constantly collided. When he saw Qingniao and ah Jiu, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Your Highness Chen, we have brought our son-in-law to us!" Ah Jiu looked at the young monk and said with a smile.


    Hong Ling is looking at the group of people who are fighting below. Suddenly, the young monk suddenly shakes Lu Wu away and shoots at him. The young monk, known as his highness Chen, was wearing a bright yellow robe and a long sword in his hand was emitting the edge of terror.


    "To me?" Hongling saw that the other party was attacking him, but Lu Wu didn''t mean to stop him, so he frowned slightly. He reached out his hand and held out his sad sword, waiting in the air.


    In the case of unknown enemy or ourselves, matchless sons will not rush to attack. But the necessary self-protection is still necessary. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will lose more than you gain.


    "Son in law, you''d better not have any hand left, or you will be despised!" Qingniao seems to be looking forward to the coming war, saying something to bewitch the way. As soon as she said this, ah Jiu on one side nodded.


    Hum! The long sword chanted, and the dark gold sword like aurora came out in an instant. Holding the God of sorrow in her hand, Hongling pushed the power of the heaven in her body to the extreme, guarding against the sword edge of the comers.


    The bright sword light crossed in an instant, bringing a bright spark in the void, making all the corpse clouds slightly bright. When the fire disappeared, the deafening sound of metal strike was swept by the huge air wave.


    Obviously, the two young strong men were very surprised by the strength of the other side. After the mistake, they turned around at the same time to fight again. The bright sword light flickered continuously, bringing about a huge storm of the sword meaning of the robbery force. Where it has passed, the void is constantly collapsing.


    "What a powerful young monk, he is worthy of being a hero that a Yue likes!" A gentle voice came from the void, but it came from the mouth of the young monk. At the moment of this fall, his long sword has once again met the edge of Hongling''s sword.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to fight me?" Hongling tried to calm the tumultuous Qi and blood in his body with incomparable solemnity. The monk in front of him was afraid that his strength was still above him.


    "Me?" The young monk smiles and says in a deep voice, "my name is Qin Chen. Well, your brother-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    Hum! The clear sword chant constantly rings, and then brings up a burst of bright sword flowers. Hongling at the moment quickly mobilize the strength of the body, and constantly fight with this guy called Qin Chen. His offensive was fierce and violent, which surprised the young monk on the other side.


    "Do you have nothing to say when you know my name?" Qin Chen is holding a long sword at the moment, constantly blocking the attack of Hongling. No matter how strong the sword power of the matchless son, he can always easily dissolve it and give a very tricky return attack.


    "There''s no need. You and I can have a good time and sit down and have a good chat." Hong Ling shook her head and was still a little annoyed at this man''s inexplicable attack on himself.


    Normally speaking, he and Qingniao should have come to help him beat Lu wucai. But now, this Qin Chen unexpectedly reverses the sword front to shoot at oneself. As a result, even if Hongling''s mentality is no better, she can''t help being a little angry at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not bad. I''m proud of myself!" Qin Chen seemed to be satisfied with Hongling. What he didn''t understand was that he said he was the brother-in-law of the friar in white. This guy, why is it still so heavy?


    Hongling didn''t pay attention to this person''s idea, just wanted to take a bad breath first. Along the way, he was first taken away from Su Yu''s coffin by the bloody pupil. Later, when he rescued Mulanxi, he was concealed by the existence.


    So, he''s in a bad mood. As for the elder brother-in-law, even if the elder brother-in-law doesn''t have the identity before, it doesn''t work. He even Su Mo, a cheap father-in-law, has dealt with him. How can he be merciful because of a sudden appearance of his eldest brother-in-law.


    The God of sorrow constantly released a huge force of robbery, and maintained the breath of Hongling in the nirvana realm. Even if the Yan Huang emperor mirror was used to protect Mu Lanxi at this time, with this sword in his hand, he was able to exert his own strength to the utmost. Although the other side''s cultivation is strong, it is still within the scope that he can contend with.


    "It''s really two guys. We didn''t have the power when they were so young!" Qingniao looks at Qin Chen and Hongling in awe, and does not conceal the appreciation in his eyes.


    "Who said no, both of them are heroes. They are really delicious and attractive." A nine covers his mouth and smiles, with a trace of blush on his pretty face. This move of her, let below Qin Chen body shape for it one shudder.


    Keng! The two swords fight each other again. Hongling swings the black iron sword in Qin Chen''s hand with a sad sword, and looks at the Yellow robed youth standing in the air. He could sense that with the constant exchanges between the two sides, the breath of the other side seemed to be stronger and stronger.


    "It can devour my plunder. The blood on you is strange!" Hongling stares at Qin Chen, and his looting power soars. He can sense that the strength of this man seems to be very similar to that of the divine power in Mulanxi''s injury.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot to restrain the blood of the emperor of heaven!" Qin Chen seems to think of something, looking at him apologetically. This person suddenly will pupil a lock, instantly on the body that a strange blood vein convergence.


    For a moment, Hong Ling suddenly felt that the pressure he had brought to himself was greatly weakened. Even its destructive power, at the moment, has become weak. Rao is so, the matchless son of the world still feels that Qin Chen still has the power above him.


    "What a terrible fellow. Who is he?" Seeing that his single sword seemed to be unable to resist Qin Chen''s attack, Hong Ling took out his second long sword and fired at him. Two dark golden sword lights suddenly bloomed between the heaven and the earth, making his pressure instantly relaxed.


    "The skill of controlling the sword with both hands, it seems that the girl ah Yue is not bragging!" Qin Chen waves his sword with interest to break down Hongling''s attack, and the appreciation in his eyes becomes more and more strong. This makes the peerless son, who has always been proud of himself, keeps pumping his face.


    No matter how tricky the attack is, in front of the monk in the bright yellow robe, he is always vulnerable. The most terrible thing is that until now, Hongling still can''t find out the upper limit of his strength. He seems to be the abyss of the abyss, so that people can not see the depth of the end of the dark.


    "I don''t believe it. You can still resist more sword moves!" At this time, the matchless son''s heart for victory suddenly rises, and suddenly faces muranxi in the distance. In a flash, the Yan Huang emperor mirror that originally kept this girl was swept into the air and disappeared into his body.


    Ignoring the curious Qin Chen, Hong Ling suddenly locks his pupils and instantly communicates with the spirit of the Yan Huang emperor mirror. In a flash, the whole bronze mirror turned into a thick metal slurry, which continuously infected the robe into dark gold. His mind moved, and suddenly a huge mirror appeared in the void.


    Hiss! The bronze mirror was cut in half by waving the sword. Hongling locked the pupil again. In an instant, the two halves of the mirror which had been cut off began to turn into two figures, quietly turning into the appearance of his holding double swords.


    "Well, did you still have the ability to move the mirror?" Qin Chen seems to be a little excited, but also with a move of his left hand, he slowly grabs out a long black iron sword. At this time, the sword was in his hand, and his momentum soared again.


    "The art of double handed sword!" Hong Ling''s face was frozen and looked at him in disbelief. Qin Chen is really cautious. He is so careful."Haha, in order not to be beaten to make a fool of yourself, you can only use this method!" Qin Chen smile, left hand long knife a horizontal, right hand long sword followed in the body side of the void pull a sword flower. Not waiting for Hongling and his two separate bodies to come back to God, this man has already stepped into the air and shot out violently.


    "Even so, how about it? Let''s see how it works!" Hong Ling murmured and shot out at the same time. The three figures quickly danced the double swords in their hands, and constantly broke out the powerful sword power to the extreme.


    At the moment, the two young masters are going all out and dare not keep it. Obviously, if at the beginning just holding the tentative mind, then now the two people have played a real fire. If we don''t draw a winner, it will be very difficult for them to stop.


    The great intention of sword and the intention of sword interweave in the void, forming a terrible net in an instant. And the one who lies dormant in the center of the net is Qin Chen, who constantly breaks out fierce attacks at this time. He is a genius who can control both sides of the world and can control swords at the same time.


    Hiss! Hongling''s attack is constantly chopped on the net of swords and swords danced by Qin Chen, and is instantly scattered by Sheng Sheng. When the other side''s swords hit him, he also joined hands with the two branches to defeat the attack mercilessly.


    When you come and go, you can''t help who you are. What''s more terrible is that with the passage of time, the robbery power of the two people is getting stronger and stronger. And affected by this, Lu Wu and Qin Chen two sides fighting friars, at the moment was forced to stop fighting.


    "What a powerful force. Isn''t this young man the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu? How could he be so terrible that he could fight with his highness Chen to this extent! You know, his highness Qin Chen is in heaven, but he is called a monster


    Some people look at the two people who fight with each other in horror. It seems that they are shocked by the fight between Hongling and Qinchen. If they go up, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive. But the two young monsters have been fighting for more than half an hour now.


    "It seems that Fengdu has not been idle these years! Just the strength of the tenth apostle is enough to shut up many old people in heaven who have threatened to remove the ten great Yama temples! " Lu Wu looks at the two people who are constantly fighting in front of him, with a dignified look.


    "Lord Lu Wu, shall we take advantage of his highness Chen to fight with this man and take things away first?" Lu Wu''s side, at this time there is a strong man of the road realm, slightly low eyebrow, said to this person.


    "Not for the time being. Zhengfaming hasn''t done it yet. And we are only on the ninth floor of hell. Don''t disturb your highness Chen Lu Wu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "we will make a decision after we continue to monitor other people and see the movements of all parties."


    "But if so, the fight between his highness Chen and the apostle of the tenth Yanjun will not end in a short time! Shall we wait all the time? " Some people have some problems and can''t help complaining.


    "Why, do you have complaints?" Lu Wu eyebrows a pick, instantly let this person can''t help but fight a cold war.


    "Subordinate I dare not! " The monk who transformed the Taoist realm was startled and quickly bowed his head. He understood that if he dared to have such an idea, he was afraid that Lu Wu would directly kill him. The housekeeper of the heaven is not so easy to talk about.


    "Ha ha ha ha, happy, it''s so happy! I didn''t expect that an apostle of Fengdu could even draw with me. From this point of view, Hong Ling, you are indeed enough to enter the eyes of a Yue and become her designated husband-in-law! "


    Qin Chen at the moment looking at Hong Ling, eyes full of appreciation. Although the fight between the two continued, it was not as fierce as before. Obviously, they all know that no one can do anything if they continue to fight like this. Unless, really let go of each other''s hands, take out their own cards.


    "You say you are my brother-in-law, so what is the relationship between you and ah Yue?" At the moment, Hong Ling and the two main branches are standing together, and the whole body is still releasing a huge amount of disaster. For Qin Chen, with the constant fighting, he even produced a trace of inexplicable favor.


    "My relationship with a Yue?" Qin Chen ha ha a smile, and then said: "you see me this pair of handsome and unrestrained appearance, can''t you guess the relationship between me and her?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t guess!" Hong Ling shook her head and then said, "after all, I''m also very handsome. For your appearance, it''s really difficult to connect with other things."


    "Ga?" Qin Chen was a little stunned and looked at him in disbelief. Finally he couldn''t help saying, "since I claim to be your brother-in-law, it''s a Yue''s brother-in-law! Why, do you think I don''t look like her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    Above the sky and under the corpse cloud, the matchless son of heaven and Qin Chen are relatively in the air, and there is a huge amount of plunder all over the body. Two people at the moment slightly panting for breath, but eyes are full of fine awn. They were surprised at each other''s strength through the fight just now.


    Both Qin Chen from Tianting and Hong Ling, an apostle of Fengdu''s tenth Yanjun, are the most top young masters in the world. If we really let go of the battle of life and death, then the outcome is still unknown. But if the ordinary confrontation, then the matchless son of the world or a little inferior.


    "Your surname is Qin, and you are a Yue''s brother. In this way, her family name in Tianting is also Qin? " Seeing that the other side didn''t want to fight again, Hong Ling could only slow down her breath.


    "That''s not true. The father and Emperor don''t care much about their children''s surnames. After all, since he was born, he doesn''t know how many names he used! " Qin Chen shook his head and said, "ah Yue, she still insists on using the surname of Liancheng, which has not changed."


    "Is there a different surname for the same blood?" Hongling looks at Qin Chen in surprise, as if he is curious about it.


    "It''s no surprise that the father and the emperor have been reincarnated for many times and their children''s surnames are different." Qin Chen took up his sword, and patted his clothes with some wrinkles. Seeing that ah Jiu came up to tidy up his clothes with a smile, the guy''s body became stiff at once, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Your Highness Chen, you are really very powerful." Ah Jiu patted Qin Chen on the shoulder and put his chin on his neck. He said: "even the future husband of his highness Yue dares to fight. Do you still want to be thrown into the yaochi bubble bath?"


    "Nine Jiuer I don''t want to help a Yue see what kind of person she chooses to be a hero! " Qin Chen seemed to be afraid. Seeing that ah Jiu helped him to straighten the jade belt around his waist, he shivered and said, "master, don''t be such an old man. Everyone is watching."


    "Good!" Ah nine nodded, thin lips on his left cheek gently, and then toward his ear lobe ha breath.


    Originally elegant Qin Chen, in this moment suddenly rose red face, the whole person was blushing with shame. When the breath of fragrant fragrance fluttered on his ear, the warm water vapor made his highness almost on fire.


    "Tut Tut, two guys, you are really shameless!" Qingniao covered his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t forget to open the barrier like last time, so that the people in Xuannv palace can''t sleep all night!"


    "Green bird, are you jealous?" Ah Jiu let go of Qin Chen and challenged the green bird: "if you have the ability, you can find a delicious apprentice as well!"


    Seeing Hong Ling and his subordinates looking at him in awe, Qin Chen suddenly felt that the whole person was a little confused. It is true that he is a Jiu''s apprentice, but there is a leg between them. But it''s still embarrassing to be told directly by the green bird.


    "Cough!" Hong Ling coughed and asked solemnly, "Lord Qin Chen, since I have known each other, I am going to leave here!"


    "Well?" Qin Chen, who was still in a state of shyness, suddenly raised his head to Hongling and said, "you already know my brother and sister relationship with ah Yue. Are you still unwilling to go to the depths of hell with me?"


    "No!" Hong Ling shook her head with a stiff look. He looked at Lu Wu, who led the crowd to guard in the distance, and then looked at Qin Chen. The whole person became more and more cautious.


    The experts sent by Tianting and Xidian this time are to bring the spirit of zhuxianjian array back to purify. Hongling''s aim was to revive Su Yu. So they don''t have a common goal. If you are with Qin Chen, you will be tied up.


    What''s more worrying is that once there is a conflict between the two sides because of disagreement, Hongling has no confidence to stop Qin Chen and spare no effort to deal with Lu Wu. Each of these two masters of heaven is not easy to be provoked. In particular, the blood of the emperor of heaven just appeared from the young monk.


    If Qin Chen''s blood burst out in an all-round way, Hongling didn''t know whether he could compete with it. As for Qingniao and ah Jiu, although they help themselves because of lianchengyue''s relationship, they are still Tianting people after all. If the two men turned against each other temporarily, there was no possibility of him reviving Su Yu.


    Reaching out to re point the Yan Huang emperor mirror on Mu Lanxi''s eyebrows, Hong Ling looks at her more and more serious injury, and her face is not good-looking. If you let this third Yanjun of Fengdu''s last generation get worse, I''m afraid that even Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror will not be able to alleviate her death.


    "Son in law, wait a moment first!" Ah Jiu looked at Mulanxi, whose face became more and more pale, and then said, "let your highness Chen cure Mulanxi''s injury first, otherwise, she will be a burden after all!"


    "I mean, Xiaochen, you won''t refuse to help, right?" Qingniao turned his head and looked at Qin Chen with a smile. He said in a soft voice, "if you don''t help, it''s not easy for you to go back to heaven!"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t cure it yet." Qin Chen chicken pecked rice like nodded his head, as if for the threat of two women deeply thought.


    The Royal Highness Qin Chen from Tianting looked at Mulanxi, and a force of unspeakable terror slowly formed on his body. The strength of this force is far beyond that of robbery. At the moment of its emergence, Hongling''s Yan Huang emperor mirror was rejected by Sheng Sheng."It''s a good Nirvana artifact. It''s much better than my sword." Qin Chen looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror which was re collected by Hongling, and then gently touched his hand on Mulan Xi''s neck. With a slight effort, he drew a bloodstain on the woman''s carotid artery with his finger power.


    "Wait, your highness Chen!" Qin Chen is preparing to cure Mu Lanxi. Suddenly, Lu Wu''s words spread from afar, as if to stop.


    "Master, green bird, brother-in-law, you block Lu Wu first!" Qin Chen did not pay attention to the rush to Lu Wu, but said: "if he disturbed me, then this woman may die!"


    Hongling saw that he pointed to Mulanxi, and felt awe. He had no time to think about it. He had already burst out all his strength and shot towards the land that was coming rapidly. On the other hand, Qingniao and ajiu are also beginning to awaken their magic weapons in their hands and push their own power to the extreme.


    "Hum, Qingniao, Xuanjiu, what do you want to do with the power of the kingdom of God Lu Wu at the moment took a look at Hong Ling, who shot rapidly, and flung his sleeve. In an instant, a strong force to the extreme suddenly burst out of his robe.


    "Not good!" Hong Ling, who is rapidly plundering the sky, sees Lu Wu''s robbery attack at the moment, and suddenly flies into the air to cross the long sword.


    Boom! The force of terror exploded on his sword and shattered the God of sorrow in an instant. And the powerful attack of castration is actually directly hit on Hongling''s chest at the moment.


    The sternum covered by the dark gold robe was instantly made a huge dent. Not waiting to break the skeleton of the robbery force burst out, Hongling''s eyes suddenly coagulated, the body quickly arched up. Immediately, his whole back bulged a huge arc, on which there was blood mist constantly seeping out.


    Poof! Quickly spit out a mouthful of dead blood, matchless son of the body heavily thrown back. He didn''t expect that Lu Wu''s attack would be so strong.


    "Hum, if you dare to get in the way, don''t blame me for my cruel hand!" Lu Wu Leng hums a, turn to look at the green bird and a Jiu that attack toward oneself, the face dew dignified color. In front of him, the Vajra and the broken River hairpin are sending out a huge force of robbery, and are rapidly breaking through the air.


    "Lu Wu, you dare to hurt the emperor''s son-in-law chosen by his highness Yue!" At the moment, the green bird is coquettish, and her plain hands are constantly pointing in the void. She will urge the power of Vajra to the extreme. She didn''t look at Lu Wu, whose expression was astounded. She suddenly threw her sleeve.


    Hiss! Originally, it was just a diamond chisel moving forward at a constant speed. At this moment, it burst out fiercely. Its power and speed, in this moment, soared more than ten times.


    "Hum, if this thing is urged by his highness Yue himself, I will run away without saying a word! But for you, I''m afraid that you can''t even use one tenth of the power of Vajra! So, do you dare to preach to Lu Wu? "


    Lu wuleng hummed, and flipped his palms. The power of this hand is many times stronger than that of the previous attack on Hongling. However, when his palm power and diamond chisel hit each other, all the power was smashed by Shengsheng in an instant.


    "Even if you don''t have one tenth of your strength, do you dare to make a hard connection?" Qingniao disdains a smile, lightly again, making the power of Vajra soar three points again.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but the power of the kingdom of God of your highness can''t be used easily! Otherwise, if you attract other experts outside Tianguan, who can protect him? " Lu Wu seems to be a little annoyed, and suddenly claps it out again.


    "As long as your Highness has that thing to protect his body, then there will be no worries in the future." Ah Jiu''s words suddenly came from the void, and a powerful magic instrument appeared in the void. A bright star river, I do not know when to float under the corpse cloud, suddenly landing without falling down.


    "Broken River hairpin!" Lu Wu originally still calm face, at this moment finally revealed a trace of horror.


    "Yes, it''s the Duanhe hairpin! Lu Wu, if you leave now, we can think that nothing has happened! " Seeing that the Milky way was landing without impact, the bluebird finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there are King Kong Diao and Duan he Zan, then Lu Wu will at least cast a rat''s paw and can''t go too far. And this is enough to ensure that Qin Chen cured Mulanxi. As long as that woman wakes up, then some secrets about Zhuxian array spirit can be solved.


    "It seems that your highness Yue really trusts you and brings you two magic weapons with you!" Lu Wu looks at the attack of the two strong offensive, suddenly will pupil a lock. In an instant, a burning tiger''s head suddenly appeared in the void behind him.


    Roar! The roar of a tiger suddenly rings between the heaven and the earth, and a second tiger head appears behind Lu Wu. He looked down at Qingniao and ah Jiu with a look of indifference.


    "I will use two heads for the time being to suppress you here." Lu Wu smiles, and the two tiger heads behind him suddenly open their mouths and spit out blazing flames.


    Boom! The galaxy drawn out by the broken River hairpin and the powerful robbery force brought by Vajra are actually defeated by Shengsheng at this moment. Lu Wu, who has finished all this, seems to have no tendency to be tired at all.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. It''s really enlightened! How powerful it is to use only two heads Qingniao and ah Jiu look at each other at the moment, and their faces are full of helplessness."Well, if you can let me use two heads, you should understand that you can''t go on making such a fool of yourself any more!" Lu Wu Leng hums a, obviously to green bird and ah nine have no good facial expression.


    "Lord Lu Wu, let me interrupt you!" A voice of some indifference suddenly came from the earth, and immediately everyone saw the matchless son bathed in the dark golden thunder. Having awakened her blood, Hong Ling, who is completely dragon like, now raises her sword and lands without a distant finger.


    "I''m sorry, but your two heads seem to be missing! How about a third one? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    Ang! The high sounding dragon chant suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, and soon there was a brilliant heavenly power spreading around. In this vast dragon power, there are also threads of dark golden thunder flickering in the storm of disaster.


    "You said, let me summon another head?" Lu Wu was surprised to see the horizontal sword standing at this time. Hongling, who was full of fierce breath, disdained to say: "but by what, by your dragon blood?"


    "Why not?" Hongling slowly raised his head, eyes full of dark gold thunder. At the moment, his dragon claw is holding the sad sword, and the Dragon scales on it are entangled by the thunder and lightning condensed by the robbery force.


    Bang! A huge palm shadow suddenly generated from the empty air and fell towards the young man who was wrapped in thunder. The power of such a swift strike was terrifying. It has not yet touched the earth at the foot of Hongling, but has already squeezed it out of the deep palm print.


    Click! CLICK! At the foot of the earth slowly split, forming countless terrible cracks. Hongling ignored the crack like an abyss, and there was a dense light under his feet.


    At this time, a dark gold thread of Rob force suddenly gushed out from the bottom of his feet, spreading rapidly around like a swimming snake. In an instant, they twinkle in the dark. And the center of the mirror is Hongling, the matchless son of the world!


    "Inflamed!" The long sword of Hongling raised his finger to the sky, and the whole mirror flashed with a sound of blazing fire. They turn into flame tornadoes, rapidly toward the God of sorrow.


    Seeing that Lu Wu''s huge palm shot quickly, the flame on Hongling''s sword also rose with the rapid soaring into the sky. It turned into a bigger sword, which resisted the terrible palm print. In the moment of their standoff, a violent aftershock burst from the middle towards the surrounding.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Many experts in heaven brought by Lu Wu and Qin Chen felt the air wave and retreated towards the distance. They didn''t expect that the tenth apostle, who had been unable to take over the steward''s sleeve, was now able to block the huge hand that covered the sky.


    Hum! Hong Ling snorted coldly. Seeing that the palm print was still oppressing the flame sword, he was shocked.


    Boom! The huge palm print was smashed by the huge flame sword, which made the burning sword break through the air quickly. It rose to the top and landed without falling.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the disciples of Fengdu really had two sons!" Lu Wu looks like a meteorite, aiming at the huge flame sword that explodes down towards him. He reaches out his hand gracefully and holds the hot tip of the sword. He tilted his head, looked at the burning sword, and quietly twisted his hand.


    Click! The blazing flame sword suddenly broke a gap in his life and broke it with a bang. The flame in the sky has not yet fallen, but has been swallowed up by one of the two tiger heads behind Lu Wu, and no more remains.


    "It seems that I still don''t need to summon a third head!" Lu Wu disdains to look at the Hongling standing on the mirror. The breath on her body has no change at all.


    "Is that so?" Hongling slightly lowered her eyebrows and turned back her sword fiercely. She quickly pierced the God of sorrow into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. In a flash, all of a sudden, there are burning flames and swords on the whole mirror.


    Click! The thumb and middle finger attached to the fine dragon scale are rubbing gently at the moment, and a clear and crisp ring finger is made. Immediately, all the long swords suddenly broke away from the mirror, forming a burning river of swords in Hongling''s body.


    Seeing Lu Wu showing a curious color, Wushuang Shizi suddenly locks his pupils and then throws his sleeve towards this man. A great force of robbery suddenly poured out of his sleeve robe and shot towards the housekeeper of the heaven. At the same time, the Jianhe river, which was excited by it, is also rapidly plunging into the air and suddenly hanging upside down.


    "Oh, how tenacious Lu Wu seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t feel bored because of Hongling''s move. He raised a hand a little, and gave it a jerk.


    Boom! The powerful plundering force turned into tide, and poured out from Lu Wu''s palm toward the burning Jianhe river. This terrible power directly broke away the countless flame swords of Hongling.


    "Bluebird, shall we do it now?" Ah Jiu obviously saw the anger of Hongling and was holding the hairpin of the broken River, hesitating whether he should make a move.


    "Not busy at first!" Qingniao shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the emperor''s son-in-law was beaten by Lu Wuyi''s sleeve before, but now he is angry. Let him vent his anger first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll follow suit! "


    "Good!" Ah-9 nodded and restrained the violent robbery force on the hairpin of the river.


    Lu Wu saw that the two women didn''t continue to move at the moment, and their looks were a little unhappy. These two women, they are so at ease with the tenth apostle of Fengdu? This man is just a monk who has just entered the nirvana realm. Even if he condenses his divinity, his strength is not enough for him.


    "Well, what is the point of useless struggle?" Lu Wu looked at the flame sword falling in the tide of his own plunging power, and shook his head in some boredom. Even his own robbery can not break through the river of Jianhe, even if Hongling''s offensive looks terrible, it is just a flashy display!


    "Soon you will see the meaning of my doing this, Lord Lu Wu!" Hongling is still standing in the same place, but the mirror under his feet is slowly converging at the moment. Blood colored silk threads are interwoven in the void at this time."Well, I''ll wait and see." Lu Wu smiles, obviously not for Hongling''s words. However, at the next moment, a bloody streamer suddenly emerged from the burning river of Jian and punctured the tide of robbery in his palm.


    At this moment, the tide of plunging force, which lost its integrity, was like the glass that had been broken. Blood colored cracks suddenly emerged from the cracks and quickly spread around. Without waiting for the land to have no response, Hongling''s Jianhe has already hit in the dense cracks.


    "Good law''s power, with the help of the plunging force, is enough to defeat my plunder!" Lu Wu said with a smile, "it''s just a pity, that''s all."


    The housekeeper of the heaven still keeps his own elegance at the moment, and the plunder in his palm starts to ignite a silk flame. As soon as these flames appeared, they incinerated all the blood lines in an instant, making Hongling''s offensive stagnant. Obviously, this is Lu Wu''s own understanding of the law of terror.


    "Is fire the power of the law?" Peerless son looks at that burning flame, on the face suddenly congeals a silk strange smile. Before the crowd regained their consciousness, he had already risen rapidly into the air and suddenly landed without another burst of fire.


    Hum! The clear chant of the sword resounded between heaven and earth again, and soon there were countless Dao long swords generated in the void. Hong Ling is in the sword rain at the moment, and the whole body is filled with a huge sword storm.


    Seeing that he wanted to have no contact with Lu, Wushuang Shizi suddenly put his hand to this man and set up his palm. In an instant, an indescribable force suddenly emerged in the void, rapidly rippling out a layer of subtle ripples around. After the ripples disappeared, countless dark golden copper mirrors appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Mirror?" Lu Wu frowned and looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror which was constantly ringing and trembling. At the moment of his observation, the sword rain between heaven and earth suddenly sprang up and rushed into the void where many mirrors were located.


    Hiss! A sword light suddenly broke through the sky and shot towards the landing without explosion. At the moment when he wanted to defend himself, the sword light suddenly disappeared into a mirror. At this moment, before the land does not respond, the other mirrors suddenly flash with streamer light.


    "This is..." Lu Wu pondered, trying to guess the attack intention of Hongling, suddenly caught a ray of sword in the corner of his eye. He flicked his sleeve and smashed a sword light with a bang.


    However, the next moment, more streamers suddenly gush out from the other mirrors. They turned into a long sword with a sharp handle and came towards the landing without explosion. The attack power of each of these swords is no less than that of Hongling.


    "Lord Lu Wu, don''t you know that this attack of the son of heaven may be in your eye?" With a smile, Hong Ling quickly folded her hands and flung out her palms. He slammed a sword into a bronze mirror.


    At the next moment, the sword, which was rapidly concealed in the mirror, suddenly appeared from the mirror behind Lu Wu and stabbed at him. This sharp blow changed the face of the man. Before he had time to think about it, he suddenly locked his pupils and smashed the sword in the air.


    Hum! The fierce sword chant constantly reverberates between heaven and earth, making Lu Wu''s face more and more ferocious. He knew that he seemed to be in trouble, and people began to look a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you win!" At this time, the housekeeper of Tianting said helplessly that his pupil suddenly locked. In an instant, a third tiger''s head appeared in the void behind him.


    Roar! Three huge heads roared, opening their mouths around them in a frenzy of flames. All the mirrors in the air suddenly collapse when they touch these flames.


    "Yes, I won!" Hongling''s words suddenly ring in Lu Wu''s ear, which makes the housekeeper of Tianting look cool. He quickly shocked the whole body, intending to completely destroy the mirror around him.


    However, the next moment, a hand full of dragon scales, suddenly reflected in Lu Wu''s eyes. He looked at the palm of his hand moving towards himself, and his face finally changed. As if to guess what the matchless son of heaven was going to do, the steward of the heaven began to have a stronger breath.


    Bang!


    The crisp slap in the face suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, making many people were stunned. Even Qingniao and ah Jiu are incredibly looking at the matchless son in the air and Lu Wu, who is flying towards the earth. No one thought that this would be the result.


    "Lord Lu Wu, since I have won, why are you so crazy and so arrogant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Roar! The earth shaking roar of the tiger rings between the heaven and the earth, making the whole seventh layer of hell tremble endlessly. Hongling is standing in the air at the moment, letting the void shake out a layer of ripples of sound waves, blowing his clothes and robes to hunt, and his look is still incomparable indifference.


    In the huge crater below, three giant tiger heads are constantly roaring, as if they are very angry. Lu Wu, the owner of these tiger heads, stood up slowly, tearing the whole land into cracks. He looked at the matchless son on the sky coldly, his eyes flashed with awe inspiring killing intention.


    "Fengdu 10th Yanjun''s disciple, how dare you Seeing the gravel and soil blocks in many cracks taken by the powerful air machine, Lu Wu''s voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Immediately, all the floating earth and rock were instantly scattered into dust.


    "I have always been brave, otherwise I would not have stood here!" Hongling held out a sad sword, and all the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirrors that appeared all around him turned into dark golden streamers, and they disappeared into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. He looked at Lu Wu, who was floating in the air, but his breath was restrained.


    Lu Wu feels the breath of silence on Hong Ling''s body. Instead of direct hand, Lu Wu begins to frown. He doesn''t understand why the tenth apostle of Nirvana dares to do so, but there is no doubt that he is absolutely fearless. From his dare to slap himself, we can see how arrogant he is.


    "Are you afraid? Did you dare to slap me in the face just now Lu Wu stares at Hong Ling, intending to stimulate him again.


    "Afraid?" Hong Ling sneered and waved to the green bird. In an instant, originally hovering in this woman''s side of King Kong Zhuo at this moment, suddenly shudder, towards him quickly shot.


    This powerful artifact, now quietly suspended beside it, began to release more violent power. When all the forces from Vajra towards the surrounding, the whole heaven and earth began to change, it seems that the powerful force suppressed some gloomy. With the index finger point into the diamond carving, Hongling finger slightly turn, let it continue to fly around the finger.


    "How can this happen? How can the power of Vajra break out so powerful in your hands?" Lu Wu stares at the diamond chisel, which is constantly flying, with an ugly look. He can feel that his present self is extremely insignificant in front of this artifact.


    "Lord Lu Wu, do you think I''m afraid?" Hong Ling smiles and says in a cold voice, "why don''t we have a try and see if this diamond chisel can kill you here?"


    "Hum!" Lu Wu Leng hum, suddenly found that he did not dare to answer. Vajra is famous not only because its owner is the Supreme Master, but also because the power of this artifact is really powerful in heaven.


    "Hee hee, Lu Wu is really afraid of this guy!" Ah Jiu stands beside the green bird, looking at Lu Wu, who is not very good-looking, and laughs.


    "Are you not afraid? This artifact is not weaker than Zhuxian sword array. Now the emperor''s son-in-law just wakes up its power in the nirvana realm, which is enough to kill the land. "


    Qingniao smiles, and then adds: "if he breaks out the power of Vajra to the extreme, he is afraid that ten landless men will die! It''s rare for the supreme emperor to take action, but Vajra hasn''t been idle these years! "


    "Let''s go!" Lu Wu obviously knows that no matter what he does, it will be difficult to find a place from Hong Ling. If this is really the husband selected by his highness Yue, he will not even be able to do it at will in the future. If you annoy lianchengyue, I''m afraid he will be crushed to death by some powerful powers in heaven.


    Seeing that he led the crowd to leave, Hongling threw the diamond and gave it back to Qingniao. For Lu Wu, he is not too much. After all, he is the housekeeper of the heaven. If you really offend this person thoroughly, it will be embarrassing to meet in the sky in the future.


    Turning around and looking at Qin Chen, who is dissipating Mulanxi''s heterogeneous power in the distance, Hong Ling looks at this brother-in-law curiously. He could sense that the power of his highness Chen was terrible. Even if I have been promoted to Nirvana, I still feel a threat of death in front of this force.


    "Light the fire, hold high the kingdom of God, and the disaster of that era! What are these things? " Hung Ling pondered, her eyes more and more dignified.


    Even though he has been promoted to Nirvana, he still feels at a loss about the end of his practice. It seems that whenever he reaches a certain level, there will always be a new field. This seems to be an infinite cycle, which makes people feel powerless.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent roar between heaven and earth, and a terrible wave was surging around. Qin Chen, who is in the tide of power, closes his eyes slightly at the moment and slowly converges his own breath. In front of him, Mulanxi, at the moment, his originally pale face, finally began to show a trace of blood halo.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I have completely banished the epoch disaster from her!" Qin Chen exhaled a long breath of turbid air, but he has not yet recovered. Ah Jiu has taken out a wisp of silk scarf to help him wipe the sweat on his forehead. As soon as he became stiff, he became coy.


    Thank you, your highness Chen Hong Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief and said thanks to Qin Chen."No, you''d better not call me your highness Chen, or ah Yue will tear me! Why don''t you call me Qin Chen Qin Chen seems to be afraid of lianchengyue, so he makes Hongling change his mind.


    "I''d better call you brother Qin!" Hongling takes a look at Qin Chen and feels that this brother-in-law is as unreliable as Lian Chengyu and fat Sun Jia.


    Just saying, between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a violent robbery, making two people slightly surprised. However, Mu Lanxi is now slowly hanging up in the air, and there are countless dense marks of the heavenly way emerging on his body. When these marks suddenly increased to the extreme, they suddenly burst into pieces with a bang, and the snow and wind gathered into the sea of God in her eyebrows.


    "Nirvana, this woman can return to Nirvana!" Qin Chen looked at Mu Lanxi in surprise, and thought it was incredible. Not only he, but even Hong Ling was surprised.


    "There should be nothing strange about this. After all, according to the newspaper, the third Emperor Yan of Fengdu had set foot on Nirvana hundreds of years ago. Now, although he is suppressed by the spirit of Zhuxian array, he has lost the suppression of the calamities of the era. It is not difficult to restore his cultivation! "


    Qingniao white Hongling and Qin Chen one eye, obviously for two people surprised expression some disdain. Seeing that Mulanxi began to astringe her breath, she also said to Qin Chen: "Your Highness, since this daughter has been rescued by you, then we can temporarily separate again!"


    Qin Chen hears speech a Leng, turn head a face to look forward to looking at a Jiu, seem to hope she can bring oneself. However, ah Jiu just calmly folded the silk scarf and put it into his hand. He said with a smile, "take it. After returning to heaven, wash it and bring it back to me."


    "Well Good, good... " Qin Chen is a little sluggish, but Hongling can see the fire of hormones burning in the eyes of this brother-in-law. It seems that this guy has a lot of good fortune!


    On that day, when his highness Qin Chen from Tianting finally led the crowd to leave, Qingniao and ah Jiu only got better. They could sense that Lu Wu, who had been waiting in the distance, finally joined up with his highness Chen and plundered towards the next hell.


    "How could your highness Qin Chen be so indifferent and cling to you like a cat in front of you?" Qingniao looked at ah Jiu with some doubts, but saw the other side''s charming smile and said in a soft voice: "naturally, it''s because of the unique beauty of this goddess, and it''s gorgeous to the world!"


    The matchless son and the green bird some speechless turn their heads, did not go to take out the dressing mirror, is playing with the hair of ah Jiu. Although what she said is true, it is always good to be modest! Is it really good to show off yourself like this?


    After waiting for a few hours, the devastating storm that had been raging between heaven and earth finally died down. And the closed Mu Lanxi, at the moment, also opened his eyes and looked at Hongling and his party. The third Yan Jun of Fengdu returned to the peak, but found that he still couldn''t see through the strength limit of Hongling, Qingniao and ajiu.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, I think we can talk about it!" Mu Lanxi looked at Hong Ling and said in a deep voice, "I can tell you all about the spirit of killing the immortal sword!"


    "Good!" Hong Ling nodded and turned towards the distance.


    Wujia saw Mulanxi follow up, want to go together, but was stopped by the green bird. He looked at the girl with some displeasure, but found that King Kong was sacrificed by this woman, and was releasing a strong force. This made the third apostle a little awe stricken, knowing that things could not be done, and immediately stopped.


    "Well, let''s say it here." Hongling summoned the God of sorrow and formed a sword array to protect them. Then he locked the whole array with Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. He looked at Mulanxi, his eyes full of expectation.


    "As a matter of fact, it is Mr. Su Yu who controls the spirit of the sword." Mu Lanxi took a look at Hong Ling and said, "she asked me to take a message for you. Please don''t get involved in this matter."


    "So the jade in the blood pupil is actually Su Yu''s original God?" Hung Ling pondered for a while and said in a cold voice, "did she not let me go to her because she had to destroy the Tianguan pass for fear that I would be implicated?"


    "Yes! The destruction of Tianguan is very important. It is on the other side of Tianting. Many great powers are also very angry about it now! If you are not careful to get involved in it, I''m afraid you will die. "


    Mulanxi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lord Su Yu is now in the deepest part of hell to merge with her own body. Once completed, she will leave here directly. She once said that she was ready to go to Tianguan to atone for her sins. I hope you can return to Fengdu and do not continue to go deep! "


    "How do you know these words?"


    Hong Ling looks at Mu Lanxi with a puzzled look. He knew Su Yu''s temperament. She didn''t seem to have changed at all. She wanted to carry everything on her own. Fortunately, the coffin of God''s silence was finally used to revive her, which reassured the matchless son.


    "When Qin Chen dispelled the power of calamity in my body, the last remaining strength was used by Su Yu to communicate and tell me all this! She hoped that I could convey this matter to you, and asked Lord Hongling not to pursue it any more. She said she was a sinner, and she was not worth it! "


    "Good, I see!" Hongling nodded and said to Mulanxi, "since you have known the whereabouts of Su Yu, please take your sister and lannian back to you, Lord Mulanxi.""Are you going to continue to the depths of hell?" Mu Lanxi looked at Hongling in surprise. He seemed to be puzzled by his persistence. "Lord Hongling, even if you are a monk in Nirvana, if you continue to go deep, there is a real possibility of falling."


    "I know, but I''ve been dead once, and I don''t care about it!" Hong Ling shook her head and withdrew from the battle. She said in a deep voice, "since I already know what I want, my agreement with Mr. Mulan Xiang will be void. Please take them back!"


    Seeing him leave, muranxi''s eyes flashed a little scarlet halo, and then slowly dissipated. And in the deepest part of hell, a huge eye is now slowly not into the quiet coffin, burst out the breath of incomparable strength. Around this coffin, there are four illusory sword shadows in suspension.


    "What an annoying guy. Why are you so stubborn, big brother Hongling?" A voice of some embarrassment came from the coffin, making this dead area begin to emerge with a sense of terror. At the moment of its fall, the bloodstains of Taoism appear quietly on the coffin of Shenji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    Meeting with Qingniao and ajiu again, Hongling looks around and finds that Wujia, the third apostle, is still there. This guy seems to have no good face for Qingniao and ah Jiu. He still stands cool in the distance, blowing the cold wind. Seeing the matchless son coming back, he stopped talking.


    "Lord Wujia, I intend to continue to the depths of hell, with these two girls!" Hongling pointed to Qingniao and ah Jiu, and reminded Wu Jia. This made the third apostle a little angry, but not easy to attack.


    "I''ll go with you to see if you want to betray Fengdu!" Wujia thought for a long time, but finally just choked out this sentence, let Hongling some speechless. It seems that this guy is usually a moron and a bad talker!


    "Lord Hongling, I''ll go with you too!" Mulan Xiang pulled LAN Nian to come over and said calmly. The boy in blue beside her did not speak, but Hongling could see the firmness in her eyes.


    The matchless son raised his eyes and looked at Mulanxi who was coming. He wanted to ask her to take Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian away. However, at the next moment, Yan Jun, the third of the previous generation, gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "well, please give me more advice on the journey you are going to take."


    Hongling is helpless to follow Mu Lanxi. In terms of strength, even the weakest Mu Lanxiang and LAN Nian are able to cope with most things. However, now that the agreement has been completed, they continue to follow, is not asking for trouble?


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. This is the result of our sister''s discussion." Mu Lanxi smiles at Hongling and says in a deep voice: "as the third Yanjun of the previous generation, I have the obligation to protect the apostles from Fengdu and ensure your safety!"


    Nodding, Hong Ling did not continue to say anything. For him, more people, more strength. With so many powerful people in heaven, he can compete with any big force.


    No matter whether they are from Tianting or from the west, their combat power will never exceed their own profession. As for the magic weapons, there are the most powerful Vajra and Duanhe Zan, which can deal with anything. Moreover, his Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword are not weak.


    A group of people quickly forward, toward the direction directed by the tears of Mingji. There are few ghosts along the way, which have been cleared by other experts who have entered here. As for the top friars of the major forces, there is no one of them.


    Without any stay, Hong Ling and his party directly entered the eighth layer of hell, and the process was extremely smooth. Here, the face of hell has changed completely. Eye, is boundless gorgeous flowers, are all swaying in the wind on the other side of the flower.


    "Flowers on the other side, I didn''t expect to meet this thing here!" The blue bird looked at the boundless sea of flowers and looked dignified. These no leaves of scarlet flowers, each of which is now releasing a charming scarlet mist, so that people''s eyes become ethereal.


    Hum! The Yan Huang emperor mirror, which was originally silent in Hongling''s body, suddenly began to tremble. It slowly emerged from its brow, toward the surrounding filled with fire of the looting force, all people to be covered.


    "These flowers on the other side are strange!" Hong Ling looked at the scarlet flowers all over the earth, and looked extremely dignified. When he looked at the sky, he found that there was no black corpse cloud, only a bloody mirage.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side for a thousand years, and the leaves of peanuts will never be seen! After thousands of years of solitude, I''ll be revived in my life! " Wujia is now quietly chanting inexplicable verses, which makes Hong Ling''s face sink.


    "Interesting guy, it seems that you have learned a lot from the king of dizang." Mulanxi looked at Wu Jia in surprise, and her beautiful eyes were full of admiration. At the moment, her whole body gushed out a wisp of halo, which turned into a flower on the other side.


    "Lord Mulanxi, is not your God just a flower from the other shore?" Wujia smiles at Mulanxi and says in a deep voice: "the king of the earth Tibet highly respects you. I always feel that I didn''t become your apostle. It''s a great pity!"


    Instead of paying attention to their conversation, Hong Ling looked at the mirage above the sky that day, only to find that what she saw was slowly changing. The memory of the past life is now showing in the sky, which makes it secretly surprised. When he turned to look at the others, he saw that their eyes were different.


    "Mr. Hongling, you''d better not fall into the illusion created by the flowers on the other side. It was originally grown on the Bank of the Styx, but now it appears here. It seems that someone intentionally transplanted it here to stop us from moving forward! "


    Mu Lanxi simply held the flower on the other side of the river and suddenly threw it toward the front. In an instant, this strange flower actually ignited blood fire, and slowly fell into the flowers. Boom, the fierce roar just sounded, the entire sea of flowers has been directly ignited by her.


    Gorgeous fire seems to have no temperature, there is only endless desolation, and loneliness. Hongling saw that the mirage on the sky, which was melted by his memory of the past life, was slowly burning down in the flames at the moment. It is like a picture of being burned by people, which is gradually turning into ashes.


    A sharp pain suddenly came from the depths of his soul, which made the matchless son frown slightly. He looked at the mirage above the sky, but found that the mirage began to regenerate mysteriously when it was burned down. What''s more, the fantasy has become more and more real.On the earth, the flowers on the other side, which were burned by fire, suddenly left a layer of mysterious blood mist at the moment. These mists slowly covered the people''s sight, making the look of the group become gloomy at this moment. When they lowered their heads, they even found that they were covered with strange flowers from unknown time.


    "How can this happen? I can''t destroy these other flowers!" Mulanxi''s face is a little pale, obviously feel difficult to accept. It''s so weird that she still can''t destroy the flower sea in the eighth layer of hell.


    "It seems that we are in trouble. If we can''t destroy the sea of flowers, we''ll never be able to leave the eighth hell for a lifetime." At this time, ah Jiu pondered and said with some solemnity: "this thing is also found in the Tianguan pass. It is used to resist the attack of people outside the sky. Its power is very terrible!"


    "It''s true. If you can''t break the illusion of the past life created by the flower on the other side, I''m afraid that the monk will be trapped in it forever!" Bluebird obviously also knew the seriousness of the matter, and looked at the boundless sea of flowers with a dignified face. The diamond chisel in her hand is shining brilliantly, but it has not been sacrificed.


    Whoa! Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air, then slowly walked forward. His whole body, at the moment, a continuous stream of scarlet blood filled his body and spread out around him.


    "I''ll do it. We can''t waste any more time!" He said, suddenly stretched out his hand on a wisp of blood, and instantly turned it into a same scarlet lotus flower.


    "The law of the eclipse of heaven, is not this the law that your Highness has been advocating and belongs to the emperor''s son-in-law?" Ah Jiu looks at Hong Ling with some doubts, but finds that he has stepped into the sea of flowers, and the earth under his feet is constantly growing scarlet sky eroded blood lotus.


    "These lotus flowers are swallowing the flowers on the other side!" The green bird looked at the blooming blood lotus, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    This is a kind of domineering rolling, there is no clever way, but the other side of the flowers will be engulfed. The sky erosion blood lotus may not be as strange as the other shore flower, but its horror lies in that it can constantly devour other forces, so as to strengthen itself. This kind of unreasonable and crude way is really the most effective way.


    With the sky eroding blood lotus spreading towards the sea of flowers, the whole eighth layer of hell is being shrouded by it. If the previous feeling of the other shore flowers is strange, then what these blood lotus created is a monster. When things are abnormal, there must be demons, and the law of the eclipse of heaven obviously follows this principle.


    Above the sky, the mirage that enveloped the whole eighth floor of hell was rapidly disappearing. This time, it is completely disappeared, and there is no trend of rebirth. Obviously, under the influence of wushuangshizi''s law of natural eclipse, the power of the flower on the other side is very insignificant.


    "Terrible guy, if he can get the resources training of heaven, I''m afraid he will be a peerless demon again!" Qingniao looked at Hongling and said to a-jiu, "no wonder your highness always thinks about his son-in-law. This guy is really extraordinary. He is much stronger than those so-called Tianjiao in Tianting!"


    "It is said that the supreme emperor and the Buddha had tried to take the emperor''s son-in-law as their apprentices at the same time, and they were finally pigeoned!" Ah Jiu seemed to think of something and said to the green bird.


    "Pervert!"


    "Terrible perversion!"


    Two women murmured, obviously satisfied with Hong Ling''s performance. Only such a guy can be worthy of his royal highness of the moon with three thousand Yan of Yanqing yaochi. Otherwise, with that one''s amazing talent, how can you see a little Fengdu apostle.


    "Come out, don''t hide!" Hongling selectively ignored the strange dialogue between Qingniao and ah Jiu, and turned to the empty air in front of her: "if you don''t want to show up, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    He said, casually toward the void in front of his body, and instantly snatched out a stream of dark gold metal scurf, and condensed it into a sharp sad sword. The matchless son held the sword in his hand, and his robes began to infect a layer of dark gold. Obviously, he was afraid of the unknown breath.


    "Are the apostles of Fengdu so strong now?" A faint sigh suddenly rings out between the heaven and the earth, and immediately there is a bloody shadow slowly emerging in the void. When Hong Ling saw the figure of this man, the whole person suddenly trembled.


    "You, then, who is she?" Peerless son suddenly a congeals eyebrow, the eye son is full of frightful color.


    "How could that be possible?" Mulanxi looked at the figure, and the whole person trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Hongling looked at Mulan Xiang, who was dancing in blood clothes, and her eyes were dignified. Behind him, at the moment, there is the same person, who is looking at the woman from the other side in the blood mist. Two faces as like as two peas, each looking at each other silently, and the force of the body''s emergence is constantly raging.


    "Who are you and why do you look like me?" Mu Lanxi, who is covered in purple, stares at the woman in red standing in front of Hongling, with a sudden killing intention on her face. She didn''t know who the girl was, but she could feel the strange evil spirit emerging from her body.


    "Who am I? Yes, who am I Muranxi in red slightly reached out and condensed a red flower on the other side. She lowered her eyebrows and sniffed, and said with a smile, "I am not you!"


    She gently kisses the flowers on the other side and throws them towards Hongling. In an instant, the scarlet and strange flowers are flying rapidly in the void. All over the sky, petals evolved into countless blood colored flowers on the other side, condensed into a strange flower rain, falling towards the matchless son of the world.


    Hum!


    The clear sword chant sounded in the void, and immediately there was a huge sword meaning raging around. At the moment, Hongling slightly raised her eyebrows and looked up at the coming flower rain. His whole body, like the sword like aurora, quickly condensed into a dark golden cyclone, involving all the flowers on the other side.


    "I don''t like women who are promiscuous, and I don''t like such women to provoke me!" Cold and deep voice with a trace of magnetism, from the mouth of matchless son, making the original rapid rotation of the cyclone suddenly. He raised his left hand, the palm of his hand snapped out a mass of samadhi fire and flicked it in his sleeve.


    Boom!


    A huge cyclone of flowers was suddenly hit by flames and burst into flames. Whether it is the dark gold sword meaning or the petals floating in the whirlpool of sword meaning, it is completely burned by the flame, releasing the burning flame. On the other hand, Mu Lanxi, in red, is looking at Hongling in the center of the cyclone.


    "It''s such a powerful flame that even the flowers on the other side of the river can be burned by the force of robbery!" The woman in red frowned slightly and reached for the void. Her white knuckles, with a trace of scarlet blood mist, made a subtle ripple above the void.


    The matchless son looked at the continuous waves of blood ripples, the whole person became incomparably dignified. He was able to sense that there was something coming back in the region as the ripples began to surface. Until, in the void there is the sound of gurgling water.


    A bloody river suddenly appears in the void, with a cold ghost air. Among them, at this time there is a huge shadow swimming. This overhanging river of blood, do not know where to rise and end, almost blocked the whole sky.


    "That''s the burial river!" At this time, the green bird was surprised to see the hanging Blood River and said in a grim voice: "it is said that the river that is enough to kill any strong man in heaven is from the sky!"


    Although she recognized the origin of the blood River, she did not intend to move. Since Hong Ling can deal with this woman, he should be able to deal with this woman. After all, he is a demon who even Lu Wu dares to offend.


    "It seems that this woman is one of the masters who sneaked into hell. Unexpectedly, she would stay here. "Why is this thing so familiar?" Qingniao pondered, looking at the headless corpse and the monsters suppressed by countless swords on the sky, he suddenly recalled something, and yelled at Hongling: "son-in-law, back away, it''s a glutton!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the blood colored tentacles suddenly shot at Hong Ling. They just swept to the middle of the way, and their heads had already opened, just like cannibals with thorns, and constantly secreted the venom of the stench. At the moment of its appearance, Hong Ling also came back to his senses and quickly retreated.


    Pooh! The sound of blood and flesh blurring makes Hong Ling''s body stiff. He looked at the tentacles penetrating his chest, and his face was a little ferocious. The pain was like a tsunami, constantly pounding his consciousness, making his whole body''s looting force become crazy.


    Goo Doo! Many blood colored tentacles wriggled for a while, and immediately there were countless blood prickles sticking out on the sarcomas on them, constantly penetrating Hongling''s viscera. At last he could not help but snort as the mucus, which was so corrosive and poisonous, began to melt his blood and bones.


    "It''s a powerful force. It''s almost hopeless!" At this time, the matchless son spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a grim voice: "is this the glutton? It''s the nirvana monster from outside the heaven pass!"


    "Hee hee, you can call me Mulanxi! When I kill you, I will be the third Yanjun of Fengdu. At that time, I may be able to mourn for you


    A little shy smile suddenly came from the void, but it was the huge monster. At this time, the face of his head suddenly laughed at Hong Ling. Her pupils suddenly locked, and all the swords stabbed on her body suddenly broke. Immediately, it roared, diving toward the matchless son, its open mouth full of thick blood colored tentacles.


    "I''m dying!"


    "Dead? Yes, it is With a smile, Hong Ling stabbed his sword towards the earth below.


    The vast force of robbery is spreading towards the earth, and instantly it becomes the mirror of the emperor of Yan Huang. He raised his head and said with a grim smile, "however, I''m not the one who died!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    Boom! The flaming column of flame suddenly enveloped Hong Ling''s body and made it burn continuously. His original dragon body, in this moment, constantly turned into coke, and finally into nothingness.


    Countless tentacles struggle constantly, but in the dark golden flame burning, only to ashes. When all the flames began to burn the headless corpse along the earth, the monster who was diving down from the sky suddenly stopped. Immediately, it roared.


    Zizizi! Samadhi''s fire keeps burning the bloody corpses to produce grease, which makes the air smell scorched. When the headless body began to collapse, the glutton above the sky finally showed a look of panic.


    Hum! The fierce buzz constantly sounded, so that the Yan Huang emperor mirror spread out on the earth in this moment burst out the breath of terror. Strands of dark gold, at the moment, constantly intertwined, in its rapid convergence.


    Under the gaze of the public, the robbery force on the mirror slowly turned into a terrible virtual shadow. It is hanging in the air, and there are mysterious incantations on the scales of his body, which are flashing and disappearing. The thunder is twining around the claws, and constantly shakes the void out of the terrible crack.


    The dark golden five clawed dragon slightly raised its head, and there were wisps of thunder and fire on its horn. When his dragon whiskers were floating in the dragon power like a tsunami, people saw the killing intention in his bloody eyes. This head sends out the terrifying giant beast of brilliant heavenly power, seem to be really angry at the moment.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant sounded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a thunder storm in the sky, which condensed into a thunderstorm covering the whole sky in the void. The buried immortal River, which stretches across the universe, suddenly burst under the impact of thunderstorm, leaving only the white bones in it constantly falling.


    The Dragon suddenly soared into the air with a cruel smile of humanity and rushed to the glutton. Its whole body, countless dragon scales are constantly releasing the rage to the extreme. Ten series of powerful laws at the moment condensed into a cloud of terror, and kept moving forward with the beast.


    Roar!


    The gluttons in the air kept yelling, apparently demonstrating. It is also a mythical beast in Nirvana, and it is not afraid of the dragon like creatures transformed by an unparalleled son. Even though the power of this thing has surpassed itself, the monster out of the river of burial immortals will not yield.


    The two huge figures hit each other hard, and a fierce war broke out in an instant. They constantly collide with each other, and their technique is primitive and crude. But there is no doubt that this is the most effective way to attack them.


    The two faces of the glutton growled and hissed, releasing a shrill sound. This sound wave is extremely strange. It can not only make people produce illusions, but also directly damage the God of the friars of heaven. Even now Hongling is completely transformed into a five clawed golden dragon, but still feel headache.


    However, he is not without counterattack. The sharp dragon claws bring up the rules of each system of fury, and with the blessing of the robbery force, they keep grabbing ferocious blood on the leech like glutton. When the law of attack breaks out, all wounds are constantly corroded and broken.


    Dripping blood, constantly from the empty air, people can not help but quickly retreat. Even if everyone present is a friar of heaven, if you are hit by the blood containing the violent and destructive power, you will be severely damaged by it. Whether it''s the dark gold dragon with five claws, or the leech like glutton, the power of both is very important.


    Their strength has already got rid of the shackles of Nirvana, and is enough to severely damage the strong in the way of heaven. Once affected by it, even green bird and ah Jeou, who are experts in heaven, will be in great trouble. Therefore, no one dares to join the war easily.


    "It''s too terrible. Is this the power of the emperor''s son-in-law''s own blood burst to the extreme?" Ah Jiu looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon fighting with the glutton in the void, and his look is incomparably dignified. The more she gets along with Hong Ling, she finds that her understanding of this person is more superficial.


    "When his Highness the moon awakened his blood of the Heavenly Emperor, he also showed his Phoenix blood. At that time, the strength she showed was similar to that of her husband-in-law. It''s no wonder these two people can come together. They are all mutated monsters! "


    Qingniao sighed at the side, as if for the appearance of Hongling now feel very incredible. If lianchengyue is because of the blood of the emperor in his body, then what about this matchless son of heaven? In the end, what can he rely on to reach the present height?


    Wujia and Mulanxi stood aside at this time, watching the two beasts fighting on the sky with Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian. They are still in shock and have not yet recovered. If Hongling was a monster in human form, then this state is the real God!


    This is a young god, he came from the unknown field, so that Fengdu''s big men realized their own insignificance. And such monsters, throughout the history of the ten Yama halls, have never seen such a terrible monster. Obviously, this tenth apostle, he is unique.


    "It''s no wonder that master Su Mo, the tenth emperor of Yan, would give up Zhao Yueyin and insist on making Lord Hongling the tenth apostle! His talent and strength, not to say he is the tenth apostle, even if he was directly canonized as the first apostle, is also a matter of course Mu Lanxiang pondered, and her eyes were filled with fear.Perhaps, in the time when she and the tenth apostle went into hell, she and LAN Nian unconsciously regarded Hong Ling as a big man who could surpass them. Such monsters are incomparable to any high-ranking apostles ever seen before. Only the matchless son of a generation, can two people who are worthy of pride have a sense of awe.


    Roar! An angry roar came again from the sky, and all of them saw a huge shadow suddenly falling from the void. It hit the ground with a bang, and was immediately sealed by the mirror.


    It was a scarred glutton who was knocked down from the void by the golden dragon with five claws. There was no room for resistance. At the moment when it was banned by Emperor Yan Huang''s mirror, the terrible dragon also smashed into the mirror with a roar of thunder.


    Many people looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror which was shrouded by thunderstorms, and their looks became incomparably frightened. At this moment, they saw that the huge five claw Golden Dragon slowly integrated into the mirror, strengthening the power of this celestial artifact. The mirror, which was still uplifted, suddenly fell silent at this moment.


    When the whole five claw Golden Dragon is completely integrated into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang, there are only thunderstorms in the sky between heaven and earth, releasing a great pressure. And on that mirror, at the moment, it is burning a dark golden flame, and slowly condenses into the figure of the incomparable son of the world.


    Standing on the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, Hong Ling looks extremely indifferent. There are also cracks on his dark gold robe, but it is recovering rapidly with the blessing of robbery. Even the torn flesh and blood on the body are in rapid contraction and healing.


    Without paying attention to the astonished people, Hong Ling suddenly cut open the palm of his right hand with a sneer of his sword finger, and leaned over and pressed his hand on the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. The red blood spread from his palm to the whole mirror, and quickly turned into bloody veins. These incantations are constantly entangled and intertwined, forming a powerful seal in an instant.


    "Sword!" The cold and magnetic voice sounded between heaven and earth, and a strong will of heaven covered the whole sky. The plundering force in the sky quickly emerged in the void, and then turned into burning flame swords, floating on the sky.


    "Down!"


    It is the same simple and incomparable indifference words, but the words fall, and the terrible sword curtain on the sky falls rapidly in this moment. Innumerable burning swords roared and fell into the huge mirror. They take a gust of blood from the body of the violent eater, making the mirror quickly become sticky.


    Wushuangshizi stands in the center of the mirror, letting the bright sword rain fall continuously. His clothes and robes were hunting, but his eyes slowly coagulated a trace of strange blood. At first, the blood was very weak, but with the continuous agitation of his whole body strength, it also became monstrous.


    "Since you are a glutton from the sky, I will not tell you any morality! If I swallow you up, I think my strength will go further! " The matchless son grinned grimly and licked the corners of his mouth.


    Roar! It''s the roar of anger, which makes the whole mirror rise again and again. But soon, with the dense fall of the sword, these raised arcs quickly subsided.


    "Not reconciled? In fact, I am the same, but you are forcing me Hong Ling smiles and locks her red pupil. In an instant, his whole person suddenly melts quickly, and slowly condenses into a monstrous blood lotus.


    Chuckle! The root system of scarlet wattle vine continuously plunges from the bottom of tianeroxuelian towards the mirror like scarlet poisonous snakes. There seems to be no upper limit to the number of them, and they constantly pierce the bodies of gluttons under the mirror.


    The people watching the war looked at the strange blood lotus, but they couldn''t help being one of them. In their opinion, the power of this lotus flower is not weaker than that of the five clawed Golden Dragon. How many forms does he have?


    "Ah Stop it... " All of a sudden, the shrill roar came from the bottom of the earth, but it was the huge glutton who was struggling constantly at this time, obviously suffering great pain. The strength of the blood lotus seems to have made it suffer.


    "You can''t stop! Otherwise, I won''t be able to swallow you! " Hongling''s quiet voice suddenly came from the blood lotus, which made everyone cold.


    What kind of monster is he? Even if he is swallowing the glutton, he still maintains a strong and sober consciousness. If you change yourself, can you resist the terrible impact brought by the sudden increase of power when swallowing, and still keep awake? Many people pondered, but shook their heads in awe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    On the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, the huge petals of blood lotus gently swaying, and there are faint and golden marks on it. Under its root system, the smooth mirror is constantly fluctuating, and there is a faint shrill sound. The whole earth, under the influence of this howling sound, is constantly cracking.


    The vast force of destruction is constantly surging around, making the entire void be shaken out of layers of ripples. And the monster of the sky erosion blood lotus, a more violent breath is constantly climbing, it seems that people can not see the end. When it soars, gluttons weaken.


    The roar of heaven and earth is rapidly weakening, and the mirror covering the whole earth is shrinking. When it collapses to the extreme, there is only a huge blood skeleton left on the earth. The two faces above its head and tail are now full of cracks.


    At this time, the blood lotus, which was emitting scarlet glow, was swaying on the biggest front face. The roots of its blood colored vine twined around all the bones and absorbed the remaining strength. Originally belongs to the rapist''s plunder, now only then that hangs in its skull inside a small red crystal.


    Bang! The huge blood lotus instantly burst into pieces, turned into a red sky, and went towards the blood crystal package. The skeleton, which was still crawling in the cracks of the earth, turned into quicksand and died with the wind at this moment.


    "How did he manage to swallow up the glutton to be the only one left The blue bird looked at the blood crystal wrapped by the lotus petals, and looked incomparably dignified. It is her strength is still on Hongling now, see him devour that glutton, oneself also feel awe inspiring.


    In the void, the God of heaven wrapped by the blood lotus petals is releasing a powerful destructive force at the moment. It seems to be struggling, but also seems to be in a crazy self remodeling. Among them, there is the power of terror in the continuous cohesion, intending to defeat all the blood lotus petals.


    "Dying struggle!" The voice of indifference comes from heaven and earth, and many people can hear its source. It is from the mouth of Hongling, an apostle of the tenth Yanjun in Fengdu. Obviously, he was sure of killing the glutton.


    The Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, which was originally inlaid on the skeleton, was suspended quietly with its weathering. Inside, there was a figure in a dark gold robe, facing the blood god wrapped by petals. At this time, his eyebrows also had a strong divine figure emerging, which implicitly promoted the power of this mirror to the extreme.


    Hum! Suddenly, a clear sword chant was heard between heaven and earth, and a simple sword was born from the empty air. At the same time, the God of sorrow, which is constantly singing and trembling, is also beginning to show its spirit. Above the eyebrows, there is also the divine figure of heaven.


    Boom! The fierce roar suddenly exploded between the heaven and the earth, which made a terrible storm condense between the heaven and the earth. Among them, the God who belongs to the glutton explodes at this moment.


    The crystal clear fragments of the deity shot around, as if to escape from the storm. But the next moment, Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword are singing and trembling, suddenly releasing two dark golden streamers. They quickly rush into the storm of devastation, increasing its intensity to the extreme.


    "You can''t escape!" Matchless son''s indifferent voice, still without a trace of pity. When his voice dropped, all the petals of tianeroxue lotus were converging rapidly, forming his vigorous figure.


    All the pieces of the God''s status belonging to the glutton are constantly pounding on the storm, but they are directly intercepted. The two magic weapons and divinities integrated into the storm are now working together to release the terrifying power of the heavenly way and bind them completely. Such a strange scene, let the public shocked.


    With her hand in the middle of her eyebrows, Hong Ling slowly pulled the divine figure in the sea of God with her fingertips. As he drove his own form into the storm, all the shivering pieces of the Glutton''s Godhead fell silent. Obviously, under the suppression of the three deities, this object has lost the qualification to continue to struggle.


    "There''s another divinity of heaven. Do you want to run now?" Hong Ling raised her head and turned to punch hard at the void on her side. With a bang, a crystal smaller than the God of gluttonous eaters emerges from the void. Inside is the shadow of a butcher''s knife.


    At the moment, this magic tool, Tiandao divinity, was blasted into the storm by powerful forces, and was suppressed in an instant. It was originally the magic weapon of the glutton, but it has been hiding, there is no way to escape. Now he was beaten out by the matchless son of the world, and finally had no chance to escape.


    "Ten directions of heaven, open it for me!" Seeing that the two deities were imprisoned by life, Hong Ling quickly folded her hands and pointed toward both sides. In an instant, a powerful small world quickly emerged, including the storm and himself.


    Qingniao and others watched the figure of the matchless son disappear in the void, and their looks were incomparably dignified. At this last step, if Hongling can''t completely devour the God of the glutton and his magic tools, I''m afraid that he will get endless revenge in the future. Therefore, many people are worried and eager to know the final result.


    Within the ten directions of heaven, Hong Ling looked at the five divinities calmly. He is rapidly adjusting his breath, trying to push his power to the extreme. And in his chest, at the moment, there is a subtle force emerging above the scale.If Qin Chen is here, he will find that it is just a trace of his blood. This mysterious blood contains the power of disaster in a very terrible era. The strength of its strength has gone far beyond Nirvana and belongs to the kingdom of God.


    "If I continue to practice step by step, I''m afraid that it will take no less than ten thousand years for me to raise myself to the level of enough to ignite the divine fire and hold up the kingdom of God! But if you swallow the blood of the emperor of heaven and melt it into the blood of the dragon, you can do it skillfully. Once successful, the dragon will be able to have its own era disaster force like Qin Chen! "


    Hongling pondered, her eyes more and more dignified. He knew that the blood of the emperor was very important. If you melt it yourself, you don''t know what terrible changes will happen.


    But now he can''t wait any longer, because if he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t even save Su Yu. After he was promoted to Nirvana, the power increase brought by Longhua has become weaker and weaker for him. Once he meets Lu Wu or zhengfaming, he will die.


    "No matter, first refine the blood of the emperor!" Hong Ling bit her teeth and said in a grim voice, "since a Yue can wake up to such a blood after returning to heaven, I will certainly be able to do it!"


    Qin Chen would not have thought that the trace of the blood of the emperor of heaven left in his fight with Hongling was forcibly retained by him with secret methods. Moreover, after losing his power blessing, he could not feel the existence of this blood. But the matchless son of the world is different, that is, the blood that he was completely forbidden on the scale, enough to let him try boldly!


    "If not, I still have it!" Hung Ling pondered, slowly in the Yan Huang emperor mirror above a bit. In an instant, a ray of terror to the extreme of the blood gas in his fingertips emerged, slowly into an illusory blood pupil.


    This is the power of calamity in the era of killing immortals, but in essence, it is a force of blood. This is the blood of Hongling, who was eroded by the power of the divine Kingdom when he suppressed Mu Lanxi''s injury with the burning emperor''s mirror. With its existence, he was much more confident.


    "Let me see how strong the blood of the emperor of heaven is!" The matchless son looked at the two strands of blood of the emperor in front of him, and took a picture of his hands towards the front. At the moment, he captured five heavenly divinities with his own plundering power, and kept playing mysterious hand decisions with two palms.


    If lianchengyue and Su Yu''s daughters were here, they would find that this was the secret method of refining their divinity. This is a powerful decision made by the nine turn Xuangong. Now, facing the five heavenly deities, he has no difficulty at all. It constantly makes a mysterious mark, covering the five deities at the same time.


    "Come on, let me see the acme of nirvana." Hong Ling looked at the five divinities in constant struggle, and her figure was shaking. Whether it is Qin Chen or Lu Wu, or even zhengfaming, all make him more stressed.


    If Su Yu really fuses the spirit of Zhuxian array in the depths of hell, she will at least melt her own blood of the emperor of heaven. At that time, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t stop this silly girl from going to Tianguan to make atonement. Hong Ling doesn''t like this feeling. It''s too powerless!


    Bang! The blazing flame suddenly appeared and melted the five divinities thoroughly in an instant. Hongling will never stop and melt them quickly. These struggling crystals, eventually unable to get rid of his melting, slowly turned into a pool of thick dark gold slurry.


    With the previous experience of refining Cao Yanqing, the second apostle of the previous generation, and the giant beast in Tiancong, he was able to go with the wind and water this time without any hindrance. When all the melt melts into a brand-new divinity again, Hongling finally feels that her strength has soared to the extreme at this moment. At the moment of the appearance of the new deity, the mark belonging to the glutton and his magic tools and spirits was completely annihilated.


    "At least it has increased its strength a hundred times, which is not weak compared with Lu Wu!" Hongling carefully sensed the brand-new heavenly spirit, and her face was full of dignified color. He knew that he was taking too many chances this time.


    With the increasing power of the God, he knows that his self recovery ability will also soar. But he was not sure whether it could resist the power of the emperor''s blood. The power of calamity in the era can kill the existence of the strong man of heaven. If he is not careful, he can''t really survive!


    "Success or failure depends on this. If I die, I deserve it." Hong Ling looked at the dark golden God of heaven in front of her body, and suddenly pressed it into the scale of her chest. At the moment when it fell into the scales, the blood of the emperor of heaven, which had been banned by him, was rapidly revived.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a roar in the ten directions of heaven, and a violent air wave was raging around. This makes the area where Qingniao and others are located is constantly trembling.


    "What''s going on? How has the eighth layer of hell changed?" The green bird pondered, suddenly raised his hand and took out the diamond chisel. His face was dignified and vigilant.


    "Is it that the emperor''s son-in-law made such a noise?" At the moment, ah Jiu is also offering a sacrifice to the river hairpin. He stands with the green bird and stares at the sky.


    Everyone''s mind is in a state of shock, and no one knows what happened. But everyone is aware that the power between heaven and earth is rapidly dissipating. As if, there are some powerful monsters, constantly devouring them."What on earth is reviving and how can it be so terrifying?" At the entrance of the eighth and ninth hell, Qin Chen looks at the sky in surprise, and looks puzzled. However, he did not care too much, but turned and stepped into the transmission channel.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Within the ten directions of heaven, Hong Ling looked at the flesh and blood that was constantly splitting on her body, and said in a grim voice, "life or death, let''s take a gamble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Boom! The sea of God was suddenly broken, which made Hongling''s consciousness dim. The only trace of heaven''s divine consciousness, now slowly circulating, quickly transformed into the shadow of his original God, a face of dignified looking at the bleeding body below.


    Qin Chen belongs to the blood of the emperor of heaven. At the moment, he is swimming in the scale of the unparalleled son''s chest, facing his brand-new God. In between the two, there is a terrible ocean of devastation, isolated from their impact. This greatly eased Hong Ling''s injury and prevented him from being killed instantly.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power at the level of the emperor of heaven?" Hongling carefully sensed the continuous split scale, forced to stimulate their own blood, will be restored. He knew that now was just the beginning, and there was a bigger disaster waiting for him.


    The huge force of robbery was constantly used to repair the wounds of the scale, but Hong Ling soon felt that the power generated by the divinity could not keep up with the consumption of healing. Just the first ray of blood from the emperor of heaven made him feel desperate. I don''t know how terrible the stronger spirit of Zhuxian array will be.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die! Su Yu is still waiting for me. Ah Yue, they are still waiting for me! " Biting his teeth, Hong Ling suddenly blows his blood directly into the scale.


    Since it is impossible to balance the self-healing ability of the scale against the destructive power of the blood of the emperor of heaven, the blood vessel can only be melted first. This is more risky than the plan made by Hong Ling before, but he can''t delay any more. If you let the blood of the emperor continue to destroy that day, I am afraid that after the plunder is completely exhausted, what will be annihilated is his heavenly spirit.


    Goo Doo Doo! The blood of the mutated dragon is now transformed into a sea of blood in the interior of the scale, and is heading for the blood of the emperor that day. And the unparalleled son of the world who controls these blood, at this moment, is rapidly mobilizing the force of robbery, driving the power of dragon blood to the extreme.


    The dragon''s blood, melted by the blood of its ancestors, has a very strong power of erosion and assimilation. As long as you can melt out a trace of the blood of the emperor of heaven, then the next is very smooth! Hongling didn''t think that after entering the heaven, he could obtain the qualification of awakening the blood of the Heavenly Emperor with the help of lianchengyue''s identity.


    Therefore, he can only do it himself and awaken the blood in advance. Perhaps he has gone far beyond the realm of Nirvana than most people, but he is not enough to see such monsters as Qin Chen. Once the man wakes up the blood of the emperor of heaven and releases the power of calamity, then Hongling''s fate can only be death!


    "Just a trace of the blood of the emperor of heaven is so strong. It seems that Qin Chen was just playing with me. I''m afraid that even if it''s the blood of the emperor of heaven, it''s just a little unconscious that I caught it! If this person breaks out with all his strength, I''m afraid that even Lu Wu and Qingniao, who are going all out, can''t stop them! "


    The more he realized the power of the blood of the emperor, the more he could feel the horror. It''s hard to imagine. It''s just the power of blood. If you really step into this level, how strong is that existence?


    "Well, this is not the time to think about it!" He pondered, still constantly manipulating the sea of blood, toward the day of the emperor''s blood erosion. However, he still failed to break through the barrier of the hairy blood.


    No matter how much he raised the level of his plunder, Hong Ling was frustrated to find that the power of Nirvana could not break the barrier of the blood of the emperor of heaven. This seems to be an insurmountable natural moat, making people desperate to extricate themselves. But he was not willing to give up.


    "How can we break this barrier?" Hung Ling lowered her eyebrows and pondered. Countless schemes flashed through her mind. But in the end, they were all failures. He had no way to take the blood of the emperor of heaven, the size of his hair.


    Just the first ray of blood of heaven and earth is so terrible. The matchless son of the world doesn''t know how terrible the stronger blood of killing immortal array spirit will be. If we can''t assimilate it, I''m afraid he will die. After all, the blood of the emperor of heaven seems to have planned to live with him forever!


    Looking down at the unreal pupil on the left hand, Hong Ling''s expression is full of bitterness. If even Qin Chen''s blood of the Heavenly Emperor can''t be refined, is it still useful for him to use the blood power of killing immortals array spirit? It''s a more terrifying monster, and its level is higher.


    "Well? Does higher level mean that I can use the power of this spiritual blood? " Looking at the unreal blood pupil blinking constantly, Hongling suddenly catches a glimmer of light and smiles on her face.


    Without time to think about it, he again pressed his left hand against the cracked scales on his chest. In an instant, his remaining consciousness finally exploded. Even its body, is with the split.


    The scarlet sea of blood suddenly appeared in the ten heavenly realms, making the whole small world dyed red. Whether it is the stars in the sky or the dust on the earth, it is now completely turned into blood. Immediately, it was submerged by the bloody tide.


    Originally just into the sea of blood in the blood pupil, at this moment, suddenly and constantly warble up. It continuously releases the bloody sword meaning, towards the distance of the blood of the emperor of heaven. This makes the blood on the other side feel threatened, and it also releases more powerful forces.


    Boom! The sound of the terrible explosion exploded in the sky, and set off a wave of blood. And in one of the two wisps of the blood of the emperor of heaven, at this moment is beginning to slowly change into a new form.The blood of the blood of the immortal killing array turns into four illusory swords from the pupil shape, and a huge array appears. And Qin Chen that wisp of blood, is slowly turned into a virtual shadow, hanging in the air with negative hands. They are almost at the same level and seem to be in a stalemate.


    Within the ten heavenly realms, Hong Ling''s consciousness of heaven began to recover slowly, and a dark gold five claw golden dragon was formed on the bottom of the sea of blood. In the center of its eyebrows, the mirror of Yan Huang emperor is inlaid on it. On the mirror surface, there is the sword of sorrow God turning into a totem, which is quietly branded on it.


    "It''s the beginning of the battle between the blood of the two heavenly emperors!" The Dragon murmured to himself, making the silent sea of blood suddenly turn up. However, it knows that if it dares to step into it easily, it is afraid that it will be obliterated in an instant.


    Hum! At the moment, the illusory sword array of killing immortals is slowly running and moving towards the figure in emperor''s robe. The huge sword meaning even began to penetrate the sea of blood directly, which made Hongling, the Dragon incarnated on the bottom of the sea, could not help humming.


    The figure standing with a negative hand turned slowly and looked at the coming sword array with awe inspiring face. When the sword began to appear, he slightly raised his sleeve. In an instant, an indescribable force of terror erupted in front of him and collided with the sword array with a bang.


    Boom! The sword''s meaning and strength are broken at the same time, but the figure and the sword array are still intact. Such a terrible confrontation, let Hongling aware of their own insignificance.


    Only two wisps of blood of the emperor of heaven, which has been weakened to the extreme, can make his small world nearly collapse. If Qin Chen, who has a complete blood, wakes up his blood, how strong will he be? As for lianchengyue in yaochi, has she already reached such a level?


    Whoa! After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling raised her huge head, and longmou was staring at the two empty shadows still fighting on the sky that day. He''s waiting, waiting for one of the two to be suppressed, and that''s when he''s going to do it himself.


    "We must succeed." The dragon is still dormant, and its whole body is indistinct with the sea of blood. Once it breaks out, it will bring the power of Nirvana into full play.


    The battle of terror continued for days. But Hongling was still dormant and did not waver. Even if he knew it might be a waste of time, he didn''t care too much.


    After a long battle, the strength of sword array and figure was constantly consumed, and both began to weaken at this time. But its power level is still terrible. Until a certain moment, the bloody sword array suddenly combined into a sword, humming and shooting forward.


    With a puff, the immortal killing sword array, which melted into a bloody sword, pierced the figure''s chest. And it is also by that ten thousand Zhang figure lives to hold, suddenly a shock. Bang, the sword array and the human figure collapse at the same time, into two wisps of weak blood gas.


    "The barrier is broken, and now it is!" The Dragon roared wildly and rushed forward quickly, opening its mouth and swallowing the two. This makes two wisps of blood can not return to God, has been completely swallowed.


    Bang! The dull sound constantly rings in the body, but Hongling is still biting her teeth, constantly launching a robbery force. He led the sea of blood below and integrated all the blood into the dragon.


    Originally in his abdomen constantly struggling two blood veins, at this moment suddenly found that he had no room to resist. When they were flooded by the sea of blood, the giant dragon was also blasted to pieces. Even the whole ten heavenly realms were broken.


    "It''s done, my God''s blood!" A weak voice suddenly came from the sky, making the broken ten sides of heaven slowly recover. And in that case, there are two different kinds of violent forces flashing away at the moment.


    In the eighth layer of hell, Qingniao and ajiu raised their heads at the same time and looked at the sea of blood hanging upside down from the sky. They didn''t know what happened, but the terrible smell from the sea of blood made the two women look awe inspiring. Even the magic weapons in the hands of the two people are all independent at the moment, bursting out with a bright halo.


    "What happened, son-in-law?" Bluebird stares at the sea of blood above the sky, but sees it constantly shrinking, slowly turning into a terrible vortex and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    "The power of the small world! What''s going on here? How can the broken River hairpin and diamond chisel take the initiative to revive? "


    Ah Jiu also raised his eyes and looked at the sky. His eyes were full of horror. She did not understand how these two magic objects in the sky could produce such an uncontrolled vision. Is there any enemy here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    The scarlet sea of blood hung upside down in the sky, making the whole small world under its cover. And in the depth of that sea of blood, at this moment, there are two powerful virtual images constantly swimming and colliding, breaking out the terror to the extreme. If you look closely, you will find that they are two wisps of blood.


    This is the two wisps of blood of the emperor of heaven after being eroded by Hongling''s own variant dragon blood. But the headache is that they still retain their essential power at the moment. One is the power of artifact to kill the immortal array spirit, and the other is from an unknown powerful monk.


    Hongling''s figure now turned into a dark golden dragon, suspended in the void of the ten heavenly realms. It looks at the endless sea of blood on the sky, eyes full of dignified color. In theory, these two strands of blood have been eroded by his dragon blood, and have been stamped with his personal mark of heaven.


    However, if he can''t melt it into himself, he still can''t mobilize the power of these two strands of blood. But now, Hongling has no absolute power to suppress these two blood vessels. Whether it is the blood of the emperor of heaven or the blood of Zhuxian array spirit, their power is not incomparable at present.


    "Damn it, can''t you just watch them in my little world and not suppress them?" Hongling pondered, her eyes full of helpless color. The present state of affairs is totally out of line with his original ideas.


    The blood of these two heavenly emperors can not be used at all. What''s more annoying is that they are still fighting, and there is no tendency to stop. The final result of this is either one side wins and the other side devours it, or it takes Hong Ling to die together.


    Seeing that the battle within the sea of blood still did not subside, Hongling was completely angry. He has already been the master of these two blood veins after he imprinted his consciousness of heaven on those two blood veins. But now, they dare to ignore their own will, which really annoys the matchless son.


    Ang!


    The high sounding chant of the Dragon sounded between heaven and earth, and immediately the giant dragon in the air was also rising again and shooting towards the two blood vessels. Close to the sea of blood, Hong Ling did not even have any hesitation, turned to open his mouth and suddenly inhaled. In an instant, the vast sea of blood was sucked out by his life as a terrible whirlpool of blood.


    The continuous plasma turned into the blood column of the next day, which was devoured by the powerful dragon. When the huge whirlpool shrouded the whole sea of blood, the two blood vessels that fought endlessly finally sensed the threat. They stopped at the same time, and turned to be wary of the distance from the dragon.


    "Are you afraid at last?" Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then continued to mobilize the terrible force of robbery, devouring all the plasma. Now that he has imprinted his will of heaven on these two blood vessels, they can no longer erase themselves, so that they are not afraid of any more.


    Boom!


    The two violent forces suddenly burst into the small world, but the blood of the immortal killing array and the blood of the emperor of heaven broke out at the same time, trying to stop the dragon from swallowing the sea of blood. After being eroded and assimilated, a large part of their own source of strength still depends on this sea of blood. Therefore, we can''t tolerate Hongling taking away the sea of blood!


    "Now I think about resistance. Do you take yourself seriously?" Hongling''s huge dragon eyes showed a ferocious color, and then continued to mobilize the force of robbery, which increased the speed of swallowing blood plasma by more than ten times. For him, it is not difficult for him to take back the blood that belongs to him.


    Although the two blood vessels are branded with their own will, they are not the master of this body, and can not achieve his perfection. Under the ebb and flow, the advantages of matchless sons will continue to increase. Once these two strands of blood lose their source of strength, it is the time when he chooses to melt them.


    "Hum! I''d like to see who is the best after losing the source of power! Then I will melt it


    The huge dragon is still devouring the sea of blood, but its eyes are staring at the two blood vessels. He can sense that with the continuous contraction of the sea of blood, these two blood vessels have become increasingly weak. Once the sea of blood disappears, he doesn''t believe he can''t subdue the two guys.


    Hum!


    The clear sword chant suddenly rings out in the ten heavenly realms, but it is the blood of the immortal killing array. At the moment, it directly turns into an illusory sword array, and constantly drags with the powerful force only a small part of plasma left in the sea of blood. It seems to be very interested in plasma, a burst of full strength. Therefore, the pressure it brings to Hongling is very strong!


    "Is it you who can''t make it first?" Hong Ling was surprised to see the sword array lying on the ten sides of heaven, and her face showed a trace of proud smile. Since the blood of the immortal killing array was forced to fight back against himself, it was enough to prove that he was right.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible roar, but the blood of the emperor of heaven turned into a figure of ten thousand feet in size. He was looking at the dragon and sword array with a dignified face. His face is so psychedelic that it can''t be seen clearly. But Hongling knew that the blood could not help but wanted to share a share of the soup.


    Three powerful forces, at the same time, suppress their own breath on the whirlpool of blood, intending to drag it towards themselves. At this moment, the dragon of Hong Ling''s incarnation suddenly bears two powerful forces to the extreme, and her look becomes incomparably dignified. He understood that the real contest was just beginning.Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant makes the ten heavenly realms vibrate endlessly, and the mighty dragon power is surging around like a tsunami. And at the moment of its appearance, two distinct illustrious heavenly powers emerged from the two blood vessels, suppressing the dragon power bit by bit. This makes Hongling''s dragon body tremble, and the blood stains on it are faintly torn.


    "What a powerful force, even though I am the host of these two blood vessels, they dare not obliterate me. But under their limited authority, their power can tear the bleeding marks of my strongest dragon. If the previous blood erosion did not succeed, I would be dead now! "


    Hung Ling pondered, and further increased the mobilization of his own plunder. He knew that if he did not suppress these two blood vessels, he would lose the chance to control them finally. If so, then all the previous work will be in vain!


    Three powerful to the extreme force, in the constant impact on each other, broke out the terrorist aftershocks. And that belongs to the unparalleled son of the robbery force, obviously fell in the wind. If he had not been the master of this body, he would not have been able to hold a breath.


    Today, it can be maintained in a stalemate, largely because of the previous blood erosion. After his success, he finally had the capital to compete with these two blood lines. But if you follow this trend, I''m afraid no one can do anything about it!


    Suddenly, the robbery force is doubled, and Hongling''s Dragon kiss quickly pulls off half of the sea of blood. He did not wait for the two blood vessels to react, but had integrated them into himself. And with the fusion of this sea of blood, there are two trace of untraceable blood gas in his body.


    "Finally, I have caught two wisps of blood of the emperor of heaven that you can''t continue to maintain your own brand!" Hong Ling felt the two strands of blood that quietly merged into the scale, and suddenly locked the pupil. In an instant, these two wisps of blood were directly defeated by his strong will and turned into the purest blood.


    He ignored the two blood veins still fighting for half a sea of blood on the sky, and instead used the two strands of blood inside the scale to smelt his own variant dragon blood. The process seems slow, but it is actually extremely fast. It is only a breath, in the two blood has not returned to God, he has thoroughly melted it with his own dragon blood.


    Boom! Between heaven and earth suddenly erupted a strong force to the extreme, making the original half of the sea of blood torn by the two blood vessels instantly broken. When they react to it, the dark golden giant has already changed into human form, revealing Hong Ling''s cold and stern face.


    An indescribable force, from the scale of Hongling''s chest, surges around. It was a terrifying atmosphere that was completely superior to the robbery power of Nirvana, which was similar to the power of the divine kingdom that Qin Chen had erupted at the beginning. Obviously, he seems to have done the same.


    "Not enough, not enough!" Hongling carefully sensed the changes on the scale, and looked dignified. "Although a small part of the two blood vessels has been melted, there is a gap between them that can not be integrated with each other, so that the scale can not fully play its potential!"


    Under the inner vision of her own consciousness, Hong Ling can see that his scale is now divided into two parts. Some of them are releasing powerful sword meaning, while the other part is producing strong disaster force. Obviously, even after being melted, the two blood vessels are still in a state of rivalry.


    "That''s good. At least we have enough strength to challenge these two great blood vessels!" Hongling looked at the two huge empty shadows in the air, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Since the scale has become the semi-finished state of smelting, then he is enough to have a showdown with these two guys.


    "Now, you either choose to be one with me or disappear completely!" The matchless son grinned grimly, and the scales on his chest began to release two different forces. Although the colors are different, their power levels have surpassed nirvana.


    The left half of the body is now shrouded in scarlet dragon scales, constantly releasing a strong sword meaning. This is the power from the blood of Zhuxian array, which is extremely destructive and terrifying. Even Qin Chen''s blood of the emperor of heaven can''t compete with it now.


    The right half of the body is covered with golden dragon scales, producing a strong era of disaster. This is the power of the blood of the emperor of heaven. The increase in the number of monks is comprehensive, and it can make people enhance their combat power without limit. This kind of power is obviously more suitable for Hongling.


    With a quick flash of body shape, Hongling''s left hand coagulates the sword finger to go toward that ten thousand Zhang figure spot. And his right hand, at the moment, is turning his palm toward the illusory Zhuxian sword array. He wants to use his own strength to completely subdue these two blood vessels.


    Only when this is achieved will the battle come to an end. As for the outcome, it is no longer important for the matchless son. He has successfully melted a small part of the two blood vessels. As long as the cultivation is promoted by secret method, he will soon be able to upgrade it to the level equal to Qin Chen.


    The only regret is that the barrier between the two blood vessels still exists, which makes Hongling unable to bring the potential of either of them into full play. But it is just like this that makes him have enough qualifications to compete with the two major blood vessels. If the melting is a single blood, it is really impossible to achieve this.


    No one thought that the ten heavenly realms hidden in the void are now breaking out a terrible war. What''s more terrible is that the matchless son of the world is now mobilizing the power of the divine Kingdom produced by the two great blood vessels to fight with it at the same time. Moreover, he was slightly in the upper hand."I''m about to get rid of them, if they succeed! As long as I do not have the support of my blood, they will naturally die out! At that time, I will be able to cultivate the two strands of blood within the scale, and let them grow to the level that can compete with Qin Chen! "


    The matchless son of the world can easily flash between the two blood virtual shadows, the smile on his face is more and more obvious. Since melting two threads of blood, he has been able to completely suppress the blood gas and cut off the power supply of these two virtual shadows. Therefore, he is in a state of complete compaction of the two.


    At one moment, Hong Ling smashed the two shadows with a bang, and the winner''s smile appeared on his face. However, without waiting for him to restrain his own breath, he saw the two empty shadows reappear. The sword array quickly merged into a bloody sword, and was seized by the figure.


    At the same time, both of them burst out powerful to the extreme at the same time. The combination of human and sword shot towards Hongling. Before he could react, they had already smashed the scale of his chest with a bang, and the barrier and brand of the two blood vessels inside. For a moment, the matchless son puffed his blood and threw it down towards the earth.


    "How can this happen? Is it a near success?" The world is black and black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    In the chaotic consciousness, only the whine of the sword and the roar of human figures left at the moment, making a glimmer of light emerge in Hongling''s divine sea. His original rigid body suddenly trembled, and the index finger of his left hand was slightly hooked.


    All the light and shadow, in the mind quickly retreat, only a dark gold five claw Golden Dragon is roaring. It opened its mouth and fiercely sucked at the fragments of the sword and human figures, and suddenly devoured their remains. As he swallows these fragments, a new dragon scale is emerging on his chest.


    An indescribable brand-new force is gestated on it, and three different kinds of blood are rapidly interwoven and merged. The blood of Zhuxian array spirit, Qin Chen''s Heaven Emperor''s blood and Hongling''s variant dragon''s blood are perfectly integrated at the moment. They slowly turn into a drop of brand-new blood, which is burning with a blazing flame of thunder.


    Within the ten directions of heaven, Hong Ling, who had fainted, was suddenly burned by a blazing flame, which made him frown painfully. When he opened his eyes slowly, he saw his broken chest in an instant. There, a ferocious blood hole directly through the sternum and spine, through the back.


    And among them, at this moment, there is a burning thunder fire in flickering. It will be extinguished, and it seems very weak. But Hong Ling can sense from it, that unprecedented terror potential.


    Only by contacting the thunder and fire with his own consciousness of the heavenly way, Hong Ling found that the nearly eternal consciousness of heaven was rapidly annihilating. As if, the flame is born to destroy the immortality of the way of heaven, with the power of terror to destroy everything. This makes matchless son''s heart tremble, suddenly think of what.


    "Era disaster force, this is absolutely the real era disaster force! Moreover, it seems that it has no brand of Zhuxian array spirit and that day''s emperor''s blood. Instead, it is completely melted by my variant dragon blood! Is this my new blood of the emperor of heaven? "


    Hong Ling was pondering. Suddenly, the thunder and fire seemed to disappear. He was shocked to find that just after incinerating his consciousness of heaven, the flame has become much smaller. It''s like a limited candle. Every minute it''s consumed, it''s reduced by one point.


    "No, this brand-new blood of the emperor of heaven has no source of power. I''m afraid it will disappear!" Hong Ling was in a panic at the moment and suddenly thought of her own blood. He constantly mobilized his blood with the force of robbery and poured it into the fire.


    Under the continuous infusion of blood, the flame which was about to disappear was finally stabilized. But Hong Ling knew that it was only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you can''t create a source of power for this thing to exist, it will eventually disappear.


    "What can I do to make this flame work for me?" Hung Ling pondered, once again with the consciousness of heaven into the fire. Soon, he caught a wisp of blood that could not be checked, which was burning constantly.


    This thread of blood seems to be the source of thunder and fire. However, its volume is extremely limited. Once it''s burned out, it''s gone.


    The matchless son looked at it, his face full of melancholy. It''s not easy for him to turn around. Is he going to lose his blood? The result of such ups and downs really made him feel subdued.


    In the sea of gods, the powerful God of the heavenly way is still constantly releasing a huge amount of destructive power. It seems that there is no end to it. When Hongling noticed it, the flame in his chest was also aware of it. Without waiting for the matchless son to react, the thunder and fire has already exploded its body, and the hissing sound has not entered into the divinity of heaven.


    It was not easy to get back to God, but Hongling was shocked to find that her divinity was constantly changing at the moment. It slowly burning, seems to have become the firewood of the thunder fire, providing endless power for it. And the blood gas of matchless son of the world itself is rising from the sky and being devoured by it constantly.


    "This Who can tell me what''s going on here? " Hongling was stunned. As his blood was continuously stripped, his consciousness also weakened. His flesh, blood and tendons were also peeling off from his skeleton and swallowed by the burning God.


    All of them, at the moment, were forcibly stripped away and swallowed up, making the matchless son''s face changed. All his power is in full decline, even the looting power is no longer under control. And when his skeleton began to turn to dust, he finally realized that his consciousness was also disappearing.


    "Will I die?" Hung Ling pondered, and finally even the whole body of consciousness began to completely annihilate. His ten sides of heaven, is constantly shrinking, slowly into the burning thunder and fire in the divinity.


    The sad sword and the mirror of the Emperor Yan Huang kept moaning and breaking with a bang, and turned into dark gold metal scraps pouring into the deity. No one knows that, in the spirit of burning thunder and fire, at this time is pregnant with a new blood. When it finally slowly extinguished, it turned into a new scale.


    Hiss! A dark gold blood suddenly from the scale, slowly in the back of the scale outlined a trace of flesh and blood. Then there are more blood colored silk thread gushing out, constantly based on the dragon scale, interweave a dark gold skeleton.


    As the skeleton forms, they begin to weave the bleeding flesh, covering all the bones. Whether it is viscera, tendons and veins, even acupoint orifices and hair, are in perfect regeneration at this time. When a perfect body without inch thread re condenses, he also has a new vitality in the recovery.A white mist began to emerge, quickly condensing the white robe of Hongling, covering his body. By the time his long hair reached his waist again, he was back again. However, its eyes are just closed, there is no tendency to open.


    At one moment, a trace of indisputable streamer crossed the dark god sea of matchless sons, making the stars on it constantly twinkle. His empty body began to gather a new spirit. When the dark golden God of the whole human form perfectly integrated with his body, a faint consciousness finally formed in his God sea.


    "How come every transformation has to be like this, breaking up the whole person and reuniting again! Can''t we do it in a new way? It''s so painful He murmured to himself, seemingly helpless for his own state.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of thunder and fire in his eyes. And above his chest, at the moment, a faint halo appeared, then fell silent again. When he carefully sensed the changes in his whole body, the whole person was almost in a state of rigidity.


    "Why is my heavenly spirit gone?" Hongling carefully sensed the empty God sea, the whole person wanted to cry without tears. He tried to lift his hand in an attempt to wreak havoc. But found that they have no way to mobilize such power.


    When he searched the whole body with his divine sense, he found that his plunder had completely disappeared. The only thing left is the cultivation of immortality in the elixir field. And, that is inlaid in the chest of the scale.


    Hongling can sense that the scale is turning into a strong seal at the moment, which seems to be holding a strong force to the extreme. His divinity of heaven seems to be completely melted in it and integrated with it. As long as the strength of the scale is mobilized, the power far beyond Nirvana can be erupted.


    This is Hong Ling''s intuition, which gives him a little relief. As long as he is still powerful enough, he will not be dissatisfied. What''s more, the power of the scale is his brand-new blood of the emperor of heaven.


    The new blood that belongs to his matchless son is the blood of the emperor of heaven transformed from the blood of the dragon. It''s powerful and terrifying, it can''t be stripped, it''s only he that can motivate. Once it is thoroughly awakened, it is on the Qin Chen, Hongling will not be inferior.


    "With all my own nourishment, has this brand-new blood come into being?" With a smile, Hong Ling moved her mind and directly awakened the blood of the dragon. In an instant, a blazing dark gold thunder fire suddenly ignited the scales on his chest.


    The beautiful flame spreads from the chest to the body, wrapping up the body of matchless sons. And his body, all the blood are burning up, releasing an unprecedented force of terror. It is a disaster force that completely surpasses all living beings and is even more terrible than the disaster force of nirvana.


    "Is this the inheritance possessed by such masters as Qin Chen? Is it enough to give birth to the blood of the emperor of heaven with the power of calamity in the era. So what are the catastrophes of the kingdom of God Peerless son ponders, the fine awn in the eye son is more and more bright.


    As long as he uses this blood well, he doesn''t have to care about the thoughts of other forces to save Su Yu in the future. At that time, even if he was to take the silly girl away, no one would dare to say anything. As long as the power of blood is awakened, it is Qin Chen and Lu Wu, and even zhengfaming, he will not be afraid of Fenfen.


    "Su Yu, wait for me!" After a long breath of turbid Qi, Hongling didn''t even have time to experience the power of the emperor''s dragon blood, and she had already left from the void. He''s wasting too much time now. If he continues to dally here, he will really delay the event.


    At the moment when it left this area, the void, which was originally covered by the force of blood flow, collapsed into a small black hole. When Hong Ling''s figure disappeared, the black hole also dissipated rapidly. If he could sense it carefully, he would find that the formation of the black hole was completely caused by the shock of his own dragon blood.


    "I finally came out. I don''t know how long the time has passed?" As soon as Hong Ling appeared on the eighth floor of hell, people had sensed the smell of the green birds. They did not leave, but quietly guarded the area.


    "Well, what''s the matter? There are monks sleeping around this area!" The matchless son of the world had no time to say hello to the crowd, and his eyes had already caught a few wisps of terrifying edge shooting towards him. He could not help but frown because of the power of nirvana.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    Without awakening his own dragon blood, Hongling stood in the air quietly, his clothes and robes were hunting, and the gentle eyes were quickly flashing a trace of essence.


    At this time, he slightly raised his left hand and let the chert Bracelet swing. Instead, he quickly poured his own divine sense into the tears of the netherworld and quickly sacrificed the magic weapon of nirvana.


    Inspired by his terrible divinity, the small chert bracelet is rapidly lengthened, and the chain carved from black crystal is then interwoven into a net and shrouded in the coming light.


    Before he fully understood the method of using the dragon blood of emperor Tiandi, Hongling would not expose it rashly. As a result, he was unable to mobilize his plundering power, so he could only use the power of Mingji''s tears to resolve the crisis he was facing.


    The Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and sad sword, which were sleeping in the sea of God, seemed to be in the process of transformation at the moment. Although the breath on them became more and more terrifying, they could not respond to him. His consciousness could not be used.


    Boom!


    Several rays of light and shadow hit the net woven by the chert bracelet, which makes it tremble constantly. Even the laws of heaven that gush from it are rapidly collapsing.


    The violence to the extreme of the looting force, continue to spread around, the aftershock of its produce, let the whole world tremble endlessly, but all the attacks of the sneak attacker were successfully intercepted.


    "Arrow?"


    Hong Ling looked at the arrow which was entangled in the net and then broken again. He looked up and looked at the sky in the distance, but saw a shadow that was escaping quickly.


    "Who dares to hurt others in secret?"


    Ah Jiu sees this Jiao Zha a, fiercely will break River hairpin in the hand to fly a row in the air. With a hissing sound, the whole curtain of heaven split into two. Even the monk of Nirvana, who was hiding in the void, was hit by his powerful power and was directly cut into two.


    "Hum, who should I be? It turns out that I''m a master of Nirvana realm in tianwai!"


    Qingniao steps out gracefully and takes off the diamond chisel on her wrist. Before the monk who was cut into two sections by the broken River hairpin recovers, she has already thrown this powerful magic weapon.


    Bang! Just stood up two parts of the body, again by the King Kong Zhuo smashed, instant into countless pieces of meat, toward the surrounding shooting.


    Without waiting for the broken flesh and blood to gather again, the bluebird raised his hand again and condensed a dark green flame. He turned his hand and brushed his sleeve forward, throwing the flame towards all the broken meat.


    Boom!


    The blazing flame swept through the air rapidly, burning the scattered flesh and blood thoroughly, making it emit a scorched stench.


    When all the flesh and blood are turned to ashes, the only God in the world is constantly chattering, breaking out a terrible storm of robbery.


    It tries to give birth to a new flesh and blood, and condenses the body destroyed monk tianwai again. Next breath, a white shadow quickly flashes by and reaches out to hold it directly.


    "Just a monk in Nirvana dares to kill me. Are you too confident in your own strength?" Hung Ling standing in the air does not show the breath, just quietly looking at the God in his hand, look incomparably indifferent.


    Without too much nonsense, he directly awakened a part of the emperor''s dragon blood and turned his right arm into a dragon. In an instant, the matchless son''s palm quickly condensed into a ball of thunder and fire, which ignited the spirit with a bang.


    "No..."


    A shrill roar suddenly emerged from the empty air, with hysterical fear, and from the depth of the soul of the strong unwilling.


    When the clear sound dissipated, there was only a transparent crystal in the hands of the matchless son. It was the God who had been wiped off all the brands, and the mark of nirvana in it had been broken.


    "Son in law, you are back at last!" Qingniao can''t help but feel relieved when he sees that Hongling is all right.


    "Well, I''m back!" Hong Ling nodded and said in a deep voice, "by the way, nothing happened during my absence?"


    "It''s nothing, except for the other disciples of Fengdu who have taken the first step to enter the ninth layer of hell, this month is also free!" Ah Jiu murmured, as if for a whole month when Hong Ling disappeared.


    "A month? It''s been so long! " Hong Ling was surprised and relieved.


    In any case, the time consumed this time is short compared with the days that were always calculated in years.


    Moreover, this month''s time, he is not without any harvest, at least that emperor of heaven dragon blood, enough to make his consumption of time seems very valuable.


    "By the way, how can there be friars from the sky? Aren''t those guys already in a deeper hell?" Hung Ling pondered, and seemed to be confused.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law, the deepest part of hell, has an accident!"


    Qingniao and ah Jiu look at each other and seem to think of something. They are hesitant to speak up. Obviously, both of them seem to have scruples.


    "Oh?" Hongling put away the crystal of the heavenly way in the state of Nirvana and sent it into the Shenhai. He said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?""It is said that Miss Su Yu has been successfully reborn, and that she has perfectly melted the spirit of Zhuxian array and killed many tianwai masters in the depths of hell!"


    Ah Jiu is obviously a little anxious. He doesn''t dare to reserve at the moment. Instead, he grits his teeth and says what he knows.


    "Is Su Yu awake?" Hongling was a little stunned. The indifference on his face disappeared at the moment. He breathed quickly and said, "so, she is in the deepest part of hell now?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also the monks from tianwai and the strong men from all the big forces in Tianting are now rushing to the depths of hell to take Miss Su Yu away!"


    Qingniao took back the diamond chisel and said with some worry: "moreover, in this month''s time, starting from the eighth layer of hell, all the entrances to the next layer of hell are directly blocked by powerful forces!"


    Hong Ling was stunned when she heard the words, and immediately spread her divine sense around her, trying to capture the situation of the eighth layer of hell to verify Qingniao''s statement.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help frowning and said with an ugly look: "it''s really banned. Who has such great energy to block the whole hell?"


    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was a strong buzz in the sea of God, but it was the silent Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword. At this time, both recovered and released the violent power to the extreme.


    "Wake up, I don''t know what the strength of these two guys can reach!"


    Hong Ling felt the power of the sad sword and the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. After a little meditation, he turned to a move and condensed the sword in his hand.


    Hiss!


    He quickly reversed the long sword, fully urging its power, and hurled it toward the earth. In an instant, the sword fell directly into the rock below, leaving a deep sword mark.


    "No, I feel that the level of the God of sorrow has been enhanced with my dragon blood. It will never be so weak!"


    Peerless son looked at the deep hole, turned his hand to the earth and grabbed the God of sadness from the depth of the earth with great divine sense. He was staring at the long sword in a daze and seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier.


    "In principle, if this sword reaches the same level as my blood, there is no reason why it is weaker than when I was in Nirvana. Is it the wrong method I used?"


    Hung Ling pondered. It seemed that she was puzzled by the level of power produced by the God of sorrow. She didn''t know what to do.


    People looked at him as if he was in a dilemma. They looked at the young Fengdu tenth apostle in surprise and didn''t know how to help.


    "Son in law, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are very distressed. You may as well say it. Maybe we can help you!"


    Ah Jiu saw that Hong Ling''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. She and Qingniao had always been very respectful to this Junjie valued by his highness Yue, so she was also thinking about what to do to relieve his pressure.


    "Ah Jiu, Qingniao, do you know anything about the blood of the emperor of heaven? Can you tell me that this information is very important to me!"


    Hong Ling pondered for a while, and finally did not get too stubborn. Instead, she asked her urgent questions, hoping to know something useful from the two girls.


    "The blood of the emperor?"


    Ah Jiu and the green bird look at each other, turn to see Hong Ling, the face finally showed a clear color.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law, in fact, can be regarded as a kind of realm. It is completely superior to the nirvana realm. It has the terror power to erase the way of heaven. It is the supreme combat power of the heaven and other great forces in the divine world."


    The green bird chuckled and said in a soft voice: "if a monk awakens the blood of this level, there is a small chance that his own life magic weapon will change along with him, making his rank equal to his host''s blood level!"


    "Yes, such magic weapons can not really reach the level of the emperor of heaven, but can also give birth to a part of the power of disaster in the era!"


    Seeing the green bird speak, ah Jiu also explained: "if you want to make the magic weapon break out of the power of disaster, you must use the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s blood to wake it up completely. Ordinary power is useless!"


    "Well?" Hong Ling was stunned and said, "what about the kingdom of God?"


    "The kingdom of God is the real plane created by a monk after he was promoted to heaven. Here, a monk can create anything, including the way of heaven, and destroy any existence."


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, I didn''t want to hide from you. I really woke up to my blood of the emperor of heaven!" he said


    "No wonder, I said that the emperor''s son-in-law, why there is no robbery force in your body? Did you really come to this level, was he stimulated by his highness Qin Chen?"


    Ah Jiu in black looks at Hong Ling with a smile. He seems very satisfied that he can awaken the blood of the emperor of heaven. He says charmingly, "since you have awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven, let''s have a try. Let''s see how your era''s calamity power is compared with that of his highness Yue!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    On the eighth floor of hell, Hong Ling looks at the burning eyes of Qingniao and ah Jiu. The whole person is a little uncomfortable.


    Although he said that he had awakened to the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, he was also a little elated, but he couldn''t stand the expression of these two guys.


    Hum!


    The God of sorrow is constantly warbling, and holding the palm of its primitive sword handle, there is a dragon scale burning with thunder and fire slowly emerging at the moment.


    "Drink, open it for me!"


    At the moment, the matchless son awakened the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven on his right arm, and let the dark golden thunder and fire break out the power of the era disaster in his blood, and then stabbed the sword which absorbed this power towards the earth below.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounds, immediately the whole earth is violently shaking, with the sword tip of the God of mercy as the center, rapidly tearing out a deep crack.


    Gudu, Hongling dry swallow saliva, a face of horror at the foot of the continuous crack of the earth and stone, some people floating.


    When the great sword idea gushed out from the cracks and quickly lifted all the gravel and soil blocks into the sky, he felt that there was a formidable force of terror in the earth, which was about to gush out.


    "Run fast, or you''ll be in bad luck!"


    The matchless son of the world pondered, and the man had quickly swept away behind him. The power of his whole body was quickly condensed into a dark gold thunder and fire barrier, protecting himself completely.


    "Well, how can this force be so familiar? It seems to have been seen somewhere!"


    Ah Jiu pondered, sensing the power of rising slowly above the earth in the distance. She was a little confused.


    "Little hoof, what are you hesitating about? Isn''t that the power of calamity in the era? It''s at the same level as the level when his Highness the moon awakened at the beginning!"


    Green bird saw a nine in a daze, quickly pulled it, toward the sky in the distance quickly burst away, simply did not dare to do more stay.


    Boom!


    The terrifying thunder and fire sword spurted out from the earth, making the whole stratum instantly melted into hot magma, and there were terrible thunderstorms shining above it.


    "This..." Wu Jia, the third Apostle who was watching with Mulan Xi in the distance, looked at the ground under his feet with fright.


    He did not expect that the unparalleled son''s random strike could have such a terrifying effect on the earth. It was like a dream.


    "So handsome!"


    LAN Nian stood beside Mulan Xiang, staring at the thunderstorm and magma with burning eyes. He wanted to dive in and have a look, but he was still timid and gave up.


    "How on earth did he do it? Can the power of Nirvana really use that trace of untraceable accomplishments to destroy the whole hell to such a degree?"


    Mulan Xiang constantly released her own divine consciousness, intending to capture the upper limit of Hongling''s power, but she soon found that it was impossible to do so.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not the power of Nirvana, but a stronger level!"


    Mu Lanxi stopped her sister''s action and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to be hurt by inexplicable things, you''d better not use your own divine sense to sense this power, which is not what we can get involved in."


    "The barrier between the eighth and ninth levels of hell has been broken through. What a terrible monster!"


    Wujia looked at the shrinking cracks on the earth, his face was very dignified, and the whole person''s mood suddenly became extremely uneasy.


    There is no doubt that Hong Ling''s attack is far superior to the third apostle of Fengdu in Nirvana. Even the first rank recognized as the strongest among the apostles can not match it.


    "Hoo!"


    Hong Ling exhaled a long turbid breath and looked at some tattered white clothes on her body. She looked very excited.


    "It''s really useful. The power of the Heavenly Emperor''s dragon blood can really mobilize the dormant power of the sad God sword. It''s so happy!"


    He seemed to feel his own embarrassment, and quickly mobilized his strength to repair the white robe and make it recover slowly.


    "It seems that the emperor''s son-in-law in yaochi is really a rare monster, comparable to the most powerful demons in heaven!"


    The green bird pondered, slowly took back the diamond chisel, and said to ah Jiu, "as far as I know, it is the so-called son of the king of heaven. At his age, it is impossible to awaken the blood of the emperor of heaven."


    "What do you think, the man whom your Highness the moon loves is naturally a monster at the same level with him!"


    A nine white Bluebird a look, but see that the diamond chisel on, I don''t know when to coagulate out of a layer of fine cracks, now is rapidly recovering, make her surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised. When his highness Yueh awakened, his power of calamity broke out with all his strength, and even directly defeated the first weight of Vajra!"


    Slightly comforting the spirit of Vajra chase, the green bird plucked his hair and said with a smile: "it is because of awakening the blood of the emperor and phoenix that his highness of the moon will give the diamond chisel and the broken River hairpin to you and me, because she can''t use it any more!""That''s right. So it seems that the emperor''s son-in-law has reached this level now. Isn''t your existence very eye-catching?"


    Looking at the broken River hairpin in his hand, ah Jiu suddenly felt a little frustrated. He seemed to feel that he was useless in an instant, which made people very depressed.


    "What nonsense? If Duanhe Zan and Vajra are fully awakened, do you dare to say so?"


    Seeing that the magma below began to shrink, the green bird said in a soft voice: "in any case, the kingdom of gods in these two magic weapons are all powerful in heaven. If the emperor''s son-in-law opened it with his own power of disaster, we would be more useful in this hell!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. After all, Lu Wu and Zheng faming brought no weak magic weapons. Only Vajra and Duanhe Zan could compete with those two magic weapons!"


    With a long sigh of relief, ah Jiu seemed to regain his confidence and murmured: "the whip and the prison bell are not ordinary tools of the era. Although the emperor''s son-in-law awakens the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, his situation is still very difficult!"


    The two beauties looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Obviously, they were still a little worried about this trip. I didn''t know whether the result was good or bad.


    Above the sky, Hong Ling looked at the shrinking passage, and with a look of awe, she once again mobilized the God of sorrow with the force of disaster of the era, and threw it toward the earth below.


    Hiss!


    The broken sword quickly fell into the hole in the center of the crack, and suddenly burst out a bright edge, tearing the contraction crack again.


    At this moment, all of us felt the terrible sword meaning constantly breaking out on the earth. When they looked at the terrible crack that opened again and the ninth layer of hell below, their looks became more and more dignified.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen. We don''t have time to linger here, or we''ll be in trouble!"


    After pondering for a while, Hong Ling turned his hand and pressed toward the earth below. With his own divine sense, he transformed all the power of calamity into a state of softness, so that it could not destroy the breath of the people.


    With a flash of body shape, he quickly swept into the sky with Qingniao and ajiu, and quickly fell into the ninth layer of hell below from the crack opened by the God of sorrow.


    "Let''s go, too. Remember, don''t do it at will, or we''ll get into a lot of trouble!"


    Mu Lanxi looks at Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian, and can''t help but remind them that they may make some strange actions after they have brain pumping.


    At this time, Wujia bit his teeth, followed the three people to blast out, directly rubbing the sad sword, and suddenly fell into the ninth layer of hell.


    The crowd did not even stop, but quickly swept forward, trying to get rid of the surging water vapor. They had no time to imagine the next step.


    "This is the water of the Styx. How can they appear here? It''s really strange."


    Mu Lanxiang pondered, suddenly something sounded, and said in horror: "is this the legendary River forgetting River, which can bury any memory of the terrible river of the underworld?


    "Yes, this is the river of forgetting River, which is said that no living creature can live through." The green bird nodded and pointed to the boat that appeared in front of him. He said with a smile, "look, the boat that appears is the boat for the soul to ferry people."


    When they heard the words, they looked forward along her white fingers. As expected, they found that there was a small lonely boat cruising towards here in the distance, with an indistinct figure on it.


    Looking at the blurred figure, Hong Ling''s heart trembled for some reason. It seemed that she was aware of some kind of terrible, unspeakable and strange crisis.


    "Don''t look, don''t listen, and don''t think about it. Otherwise, the strong in heaven will die here."


    With a smile, ah Jeou took out the hairpin and rowed it towards the people. With a hissing sound, a soft barrier of starlight appeared on them.


    I don''t know when a bleak song is heard between heaven and earth. It seems that it comes from a crying girl with a sad and desolate tone, which makes the whole river of forgetting River emerge with bloody light and shadow.


    A white lantern suddenly rose from the river, and quickly covered with a layer of blood, they slowly become scarlet, swaying with the wind.


    Hongling and his party are eager to close their eyes, not to look at the lantern, to cover their ears, not to listen to the song, and even want to close the sea, not to think about anything.


    Strangely, these instincts are cut off by an indescribable force, which makes them have no way to do it. As if there is something invisible, they smile and quietly peel off everything that belongs to them.


    The expression began to become trance, the face became blurred, and the group seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier, slowly became transparent, and disappeared in the sky over the river.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, and a bright dark golden thunder fire sprang up from his chest, enveloping Hong Ling''s limbs and bodies, making him wake up quickly.


    Before he could feel the dragon scale covering the whole body, the matchless son looked at the place around him, and suddenly his face was awe inspiring, and the whole person was tense in an instant.On the boundless river of the underworld, a lonely boat is floating quietly, and there are seven figures standing on it. It seems that they are boatman, and the oars in their hands are still shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    "It''s interesting that they will be transferred to this boat unconsciously. How can this be done?"


    Hong Ling looked up at the scarlet lanterns swimming in the sky. Instead of destroying them, he looked at the people around him.


    The oars in the hands look very old, and there are dense carvings on them. If you look closely, you will find that these oars are carved from the bones of some kind of giant beast, and the whole body still has a very violent power.


    "I didn''t expect to be overcast and embark on the soul ferry of the river forgetting the river!"


    Qingniao woke up and looked at the boat under her feet in surprise. Her face began to swell with evil spirit. She seemed to be very angry about her own situation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the terrible force of robbery from Vajra suddenly surged around. The power that ravaged the whole river Styx turned all the river water into raging waves.


    "It seems that after staying in yaochi for so many years, some guys really think that they can pinch us at will and forget the lessons they learned before!"


    Ah Jiu raised his head, and the hairpin in his hand was recovering rapidly, breaking out into a powerful force to the extreme and sprinkling bright starlight towards the whole void.


    The power of the two artifacts is constantly intertwined, making the whole river water of the Minghe River stirred, constantly surging towards the surrounding, and soon there was a change from the bottom of the water.


    Roar!


    The low roar of the beast, with a very violent sound wave, suppressed the souls of the people to some extent. They felt as if they had been directly hit by a huge hammer, and even their consciousness became chaotic.


    Hum, Hongling snorted coldly. He quickly condensed the mirror in his palm and swung it toward the sky. His whole arm was lifted in the air. The fine dragon scales were burning with thunder, which suddenly aroused a strong force of disaster in the era.


    The bronze mirror in the air is blessed by the power of disaster in the era, and suddenly bursts out a strong flame halo to the extreme, and hits down the river Styx.


    The cold and dark river water is constantly evaporating, and is blown out of a terrible gap by life. Under that gap, at the moment, there is a huge ox head hit by the fire, burning constantly, curling and roaring under the water.


    "Cow head? Here, how can there be such a thing! Is it the water god of the river Styx


    At this time, Mulanxi was awakened by the powerful force, and looked at the roaring beast below, with a dignified look.


    No one has ever thought that there is such a huge human like beast hidden under the river Styx, and its head is no less than a thousand feet. How terrible is its original experience?


    "No matter who it is, if it dares to do so, it will bear the price!"


    Hong Ling''s expression is indifferent, her eyes are full of thunder and fire, and her face is full of evil spirit. It seems that she is very angry at this thing for daring to block the way.


    The burning bronze mirror is still hanging in the sky, just like a big sun shining on the sky, continuously evaporating the water vapor of the ninth layer hell, and even the hanging blood lantern is incinerated.


    A huge whirlpool appeared above the Styx river. All the rivers suddenly fell into the ebb tide, as if they had been sucked away by life, revealing the white bones beneath them.


    With the sound of boom, the terrible Tauren suddenly burst into a violent force and completely discharged the river. It was wrapped with huge and heavy chains, and was standing at the bottom of the water, roaring at the people.


    "Well, you don''t stop after suffering. Do you want to die?"


    Wushuang Shizi looked at the huge beast which was reflected in the mirror of the burning Huang emperor quietly. He turned his hand to the bronze mirror above the sky, and with a hiss, he put a thunder halo into the mirror.


    With a loud bang, the whole huge Tauren suddenly broke into pieces with the reflection inside the bronze mirror.


    "The existence of a nirvana is just borrowing the power of the river Styx, and it dares to play tricks on ghosts and gods."


    Ah Jiu suddenly moves towards the river Styx, grabs the broken River hairpin from the whirlpool in an instant. He lets the magic weapon tremble in front of his body, and doesn''t do it again.


    She had just swallowed the river water of the river with this object, and no one knew its strange method. It seemed that until she took back the hairpin of the river, all the people knew that the whirlpool was made by the woman in black.


    "Be careful, the ox head is not dead yet, and it is not only in the river of forgetting the river and the river Styx."


    Qingniao stands in the bow of the boat, still maintaining the power of Vajra, guarding all the people around.


    "I''ll do it. You protect yourself. I''ll take care of the guys below."


    Hongling put out his hand and brought the mirror to the front of his eyes. He allowed it to be turned into a thick mixture of thunder and fire, burning his white robe.


    Ang!


    A fierce chant of a dragon suddenly sounded above the river Styx, and immediately there was a brilliant heavenly power gushing out of the matchless son of the dragon, which was raging around.


    Holding out his hand towards the void, Hong Ling directly grasped the sad sword in his hand and turned to look at the huge bones slowly recovering from the mud at the bottom of the river.The breath of each of these terrifying spirits is no less than that of Niutou. Moreover, after their recovery, the terrorist power jointly erupted is enough to make Qingniao and ah Jiu dare not face each other.


    "It''s a terrible river of hell. There are so many Nirvana skeletons sleeping here. What happened here?"


    As soon as the sword was crossed, Hongling released his own dragon blood to the extreme, making his Leiyan robe continuously release the dense dark gold streamer.


    "Take a good look at it. What kind of situation can the emperor of heaven and the dragon blood of his son-in-law achieve?"


    Ah Jiu grabs the hairpin of the river. He looks at Hong Ling, like a meteor, shooting down at the bottom of the river. His face is full of expectation.


    Boom!


    With Hongling smashing into the bottom of the river, the terrifying wave suddenly surges around. The disaster power of the era, which completely surpasses the nirvana realm, constantly destroys everything encountered and makes people look shocked.


    Countless huge dead souls just stood up from the mud. In an instant, they were shattered by the huge dark gold thunder and fire sword, and collapsed again, leaving only one transparent crystal.


    Hongling stood up slowly. In the void behind her, there was a huge force of disaster in the era. In a moment, a terrible dragon claw tore open the barrier from the dark space and time, slowly revealed its huge body and roared around.


    "This is the dragon. The blood of the emperor of heaven, which belongs to the emperor''s son-in-law, is really superior to all living beings. It is enough to frighten the existence of all creatures!"


    The green bird saw the dark golden five claw Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow, which was burning with thunder fire. The whole person was a little excited, and even trembled incoherently.


    "When his Highness the moon was forced to wake up the Phoenix blood of the emperor of heaven by his Majesty''s secret method, his power was just like that of his son-in-law, and he had the terrible power to destroy everything!"


    Ah Jiu curled his lips and seemed to think of his little man, his highness Qin Chen. He also had this level of blood, and the whole person suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    Hum, long sword chant, endless release of rage to the extreme sword meaning.


    The matchless son of the world is now holding the front of the dragon''s claws, and suddenly swept out of the sky. Other people''s swords are united, and they burst through a huge dead spirit with a bang, leaving the bone fragments behind to shoot out in all directions.


    "Too weak!"


    She quickly reversed the sword, and Hong Ling did not see the heavy chain that had been smashed by the sky. Instead, she gently pointed her sword towards the sky.


    Ding, the clear sound of metal concussion sounded, immediately there are countless dense cracks, from the sword cross strike along the chain, make it bang into pieces.


    "How could he be so strong that he could wipe out the dead spirits of Nirvana just by relying on a long sword!"


    Wu Jia clenched his fist tightly and looked into Hongling''s eyes with astonishment, admiration, and deep unwillingness and powerlessness.


    Without paying attention to the people''s eyes, Hong Ling''s body continued to swim around, killing a head of powerful celestial beings in the divine realm, leaving behind many divine crystals.


    It is impossible to have so many nirvana in ordinary places, because it is unrealistic. But here, these creatures seem to be like the kingdom of mortals, which makes people see no end.


    "Don''t you show up yet? You won''t come out until I do it myself?"


    After defeating the last powerful beast, Hongling stopped his sword and stood up. Looking at all the transparent crystals hanging in the air, he did not collect them.


    Click, a crisp ring sounded, but he was the nearest God in front of him suddenly broken into a blur of light.


    A sound of crystal broken sound constantly sounded, so that the bottom of the river Styx gathered a dense crystal light, constantly releasing the illusory halo.


    Whew, the long wind with wet water vapor, will all the light crumbs roll, so that it slowly gathered together.


    Hong Ling sensed the breath that was bred in the scurf, and the whole person''s expression became more and more dignified. However, he did not flinch from it. Instead, he somehow mentioned an unprecedented terrible sense of war.


    "It''s a very powerful force of calamity. Are you an expert from heaven or a monk from the west? You''re still in the ninth hell now!"


    A faint voice with awe inspiring sounded, making all the scraps of light quickly mixed into a young figure, smiling at Hongling.


    "Man beyond heaven?"


    The matchless son of the world frowned slightly, sensing the power of this man who was incompatible with this place. His look was a little ugly.


    These strong men from outside the Tianguan pass, for him, are far more profound than those masters in the heaven, so that people do not dare to be careless.


    "Tianwai? For you, I am indeed a man out of heaven, but I prefer to call myself an orthodox ancient adherent. By the way, my name is meditation


    Meditating on this man seems to be no different from other monks that Hong Ling saw. The only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is that the strength he radiates always makes people feel afraid.


    "I don''t care who you are, but what is your purpose of intercepting me in this ninth hell?"With a touch on the sword, Hong Ling mobilized her strength to the extreme. She didn''t relax her vigilance because of the pressure of Qingniao and others. Because this meditation is very strong, strong and strong!


    "For what? I think, it should be to kill young monks like you who bear the blood of the emperor of heaven!"


    Dressed in black clothes, meditation smiles, grabs at the void, grabs out a trident, and points it to Hongling.


    In a flash, a force of unspeakable disaster of the era suddenly exploded from the man, turned into a terrible storm, and rolled up the remaining water vapor of the Styx river.


    "It''s really interesting to kill me. It''s amazing that a monk from tianwai, who has the blood of the emperor of heaven, wants to kill me, the tenth apostle of Fengdu. It''s really a surprising move!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    Above the river Styx, two rounds of blazing sun rose slowly. One was Hongling, the matchless son of the world, flashing thunder and fire; the other was meditation, which was almost integrated with the river Styx.


    The two young friars were bursting out with the force of violent epochal calamity, which made the whole center of the Styx River rip open a terrible crack by the aftershocks of their mutual impact, and reached the rock stratum under the mud at the bottom of the river.


    The vast dark gold sword, like aurora, is constantly swimming around Hongling, sealing the void in which he is.


    Contemplation indifferently looking at the friar on the opposite side, he simply does not believe that this person is the tenth apostle of Fengdu, or in other words, such a lie is not enough to convince people.


    "Why do you want to deceive yourself? Among the disciples of Fengdu, there are not even strong ones in Nirvana. How can there be such a terrible monster like you?"


    "It didn''t happen before. It doesn''t mean it''s the same situation now. Besides, you said that I''m a monster. What''s so strange about me being a strong one among the disciples of Fengdu?"


    Hong Ling smiles. The Dragon scales on her body are stimulated by her own breath. The power of the calamity of the era becomes more and more powerful, and there is a faint tendency to completely disperse the river Styx.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. With such monsters as you, the apostles of Fengdu are really amazing. It''s not the same as before!"


    The dark halo constantly gushes out from the body of meditation, surging around, shaking the dark golden sword of matchless son to prevent its disintegration of the river Styx.


    "This meditation is actually a super master from tianwai. Just the blood of emperor Tiandi awakened in his body is enough to obliterate many masters who enter the hell this time. I wonder if he can cope with his son-in-law!"


    Ah Jiu pondered and looked anxiously at the two young masters who were looking at each other in the distance. The broken River hairpin in front of him was affected by the two distinct epochal disaster forces between heaven and earth, and began to burst out the power of terror.


    "Be careful, before the son-in-law has not been defeated, you and I may be killed here by the meditation!"


    Qingniao clearly understood the seriousness of the matter, and did not dare to get involved in it easily. Instead, he urged King Kong Zhuo with all his strength to prevent the erosion of all forces on the whole body. The whole person seemed to have some difficulty.


    "What''s your purpose of intercepting me here? Is it just to kill people to vent their anger, or to avenge my companions who died in Tianguan?"


    Hongling is a little difficult to understand the meditation that lurks in the ninth layer of hell. Monsters like this have generally broken into the depths of hell. How can they linger in the ninth layer!


    "The purpose? The purpose is, someone offered a high price to take your head to Tianguan. Only in this way can Zhuxian sword array be used by them!"


    Lazy to talk nonsense, he turned the Trident upside down and stabbed it towards Hongling. In an instant, the halberd took a dark water dragon and roared it out.


    Oh, the water dragon roared, and the power of the era disaster within it was almost to the extreme, and the void that it had passed by collapsed rapidly.


    Hum, Hong Ling snorted coldly. He quickly reversed the sword and swung it to the front. Then he locked his eyes. The sword that broke out of the sky suddenly turned into a dark golden dragon shadow.


    The water dragon and the fire dragon roared and bombarded each other. In an instant, the water and fire interweaved, and the terrible aftershocks of the water and Fire Law surged around, making the void vibrate endlessly.


    Seeing the constant stalemate between the two, Hong Ling could not bear it at first. She suddenly flew into the air and bent her knees to build up her strength. She immediately stepped forward and shot out in front of her. When others were in the air, she reached out and once again gathered a sad sword burning with dark golden thunder and fire.


    "You can''t hold your breath so fast? You''re really an impulsive kid. If you do this, you''re not asking for trouble for yourself. What else can you do? Will you defeat me?"


    Thinking with a grim smile, he suddenly reversed his trident in his hand, and immediately raised it toward the sky. This made his great power of disaster of the era curled up countless currents and gathered into countless roaring dragons.


    With a bang, two opposing dragon shadows in the sky burst at the same time, making the void between heaven and earth a shock, and immediately there was a dark golden streamer shooting at Hongling.


    Without stopping her body, Hong Ling quickly reached out to catch the stream light. In a moment, she grasped the God of sadness who had retreated suddenly with her left hand, which made her have a long sword in her hand, which made her whole body''s sword suddenly soar and condensed into a terrible storm.


    Hum, the long chant of double swords makes the sword storm constantly roll forward, destroying everything encountered.


    Hongling is in the center of the storm. The power of his whole body makes him extremely fast. He breaks into the group of Water Dragons interwoven with meditation, and his swords begin to fold and dance quickly.


    The bright sword flowers constantly tear open the dark water dragon, which makes the creatures of these laws break away with grief. At the moment, Hong Ling, who rushes forward rapidly, is relying on the skill of controlling the sword with both hands, and constantly kills out a road leading to meditation."What a fierce guy. Compared with the so-called Tianjiao in Tianguan, he is much more and more interesting."


    Looking at Hong Ling''s sword dance to rout his water dragon coldly, meditation also raised his eyes to see the dark golden thunder and fire storm that rolled in. A trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, which made people shudder.


    Brush, quickly holding halberd across the sky, meditation with a covering the sky of the long river, suddenly into the unparalleled son of the sword storm.


    A roar, the roar of fury sounded again, so that the onlookers could not help but cover their ears and looked at the war situation in front of them in horror.


    The vast black river is constantly twisted and collided with the terrible sword storm, releasing the strong and extreme disaster aftershocks.


    When the icy Trident and the Blazing Sword of grief constantly attack each other, the cracks on the whole sky become more abundant, giving people a sense of crisis of collapse.


    "Too strong, such strength, I''m afraid we are not the match of Lord Hongling, we can only be killed instantly by him!"


    LAN Niang stares at the two people who are constantly fighting on the sky. Her eyes twinkle with fine light, and the admiration on her face makes people speechless.


    The bright sword light and the dark halberd awn continuously tear apart the storm and the river, and the two bodies that confront each other are crisscrossing back and forth in the void, just like two ghosts rapidly swimming in the wilderness, which is not true.


    She was shocked to find that with her constant fighting with this young tenth apostle, Hong Ling became more and more comfortable in controlling the disaster power of her own era, and she was on the verge of competing with him.


    If meditation had been able to suppress this young monk by his skillful control of the calamity power of the era in the previous World War I, the gap between the two sides has become smaller and smaller, and the incomparable son''s talent for fighting terror is enough to astonish the world.


    "What a terrible guy. He used the power of calamity in the era very roughly, but with my confrontation, he became more and more familiar with him. Where did this monster come from? He was so abnormal!"


    Although he was complaining about his opponent''s evil spirits, he was very excited to think about himself. Obviously, he seldom met such a terrible opponent. He wanted to fight with such a fierce battle without any tendency to keep his hands.


    "No one who can come here from tianwai is a servant. He is only the first expert of the same level who meets him. He has such strength. I don''t know what terrible power the monsters outside Tianguan have!"


    Hongling pondered, and constantly urged the era disaster force from the depths of his blood to maintain his own strength at the peak and resist the fierce attack of meditation.


    He didn''t know how to describe the state he was in now, but such power was far superior to nirvana. Even if he met the night baby who could kill himself, he was not afraid.


    Boom, the roar of fury sounded again, but the storm and the river collapsed at the same time, revealing the two figures inside it.


    The matchless son of the world and meditation, it seems that they are very afraid of each other, but they dare not easily hand it again, for fear of being sent first by the other party and will be severely damaged.


    "Your use of the power of disaster is like a child who has just awakened his blood. I''m very curious. Isn''t there any elder to guide you for a demon like you, but just let you live and die on your own?"


    He took the Trident and looked at Hong Ling in disbelief. He was surprised by the way he used such immature power. He was a demon who awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven.


    "In fact, I am just a monk who has just awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven. Because of this, I can''t kill you for a while."


    With a slight swing of the two swords, Hongling shakes the black water vapor attached to it, and turns to look at it with a smile. The disaster power of the era on her body rises one more point.


    "How can a monk who has just awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven have such strong power? Even if you want to cheat me, you have to find a better reason. Otherwise, I have some doubts and can''t believe it!"


    Meditating on the young Apostle who was covered in dragon scales, he said grimly, "since you claim to have just awakened your blood, let me see if this is true or not! "Oh, what do you want to see?"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and Hung Ling gazed curiously at her meditation. The power of the era disaster was still raging. "It''s very simple. As long as you die in my hand, then I will admit that you are indeed the blood of the emperor of heaven who has just awakened. Otherwise, it will deceive me, and the consequences of deceiving me are very serious!"


    A robe slowly surges with the power of disaster in the dark era. He looks at Hong Ling with his head tilted, and a trace of killing intention almost condensed into substance flashed in his eyes. It seems that he will not stop if he does not kill the person in front of him.


    "That''s why you are so confident that you can kill me?" Hong Ling smiles. "Unfortunately, I don''t need your recognition. Moreover, I want to kill you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    Boom, the rage to the extreme of the era of disaster, from the body of the emperor of heaven dragon blood gush, Hongling a burning dark gold robe blowing hunting sound.


    Seeing the meditation on the other side, he also urged his trident to bring up the dark river, which was constantly turning over. The matchless son of the world suddenly reversed his sword and threw it forward.


    Hissing, the sword that broke through the sky suddenly trembled in the void, which broke out a bright halo in an instant, and immediately turned into countless branches, completely locking the sky.


    Hung Ling stood in the air, with her hands repeatedly folded, playing a series of mysterious hand decisions, which made the sword rain suddenly swim up and down like a school of fish in the deep sea.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the legendary art of imperial sword. It seems that you have hidden it very deeply."


    Meditation quickly reversed the Trident, with a majestic stream of water, it will hit the front heavily.


    With a roar, the water wave and the sword rain hit each other again. In an instant, they were torn up by the terrible sword meaning that broke out inside. They shot out countless powerful drops of water around.


    Frowning at the void which is constantly broken down by the water droplets, Hong Ling and meditation tool stare at each other in disbelief. They are obviously frightened by the power of their respective violent era disasters.


    "It''s so strong, is this the terrible power it brings to the friars after awakening the blood of the emperor of heaven?"


    The matchless son of the world is constantly catching up with his divine sense. The power of era disaster spread out in the empty air becomes extremely dignified, and his fight with meditation is no longer careless.


    "Look at your expression, it seems that you are afraid. Why, do you want to escape?"


    Holding the Trident, the meditation standing in the air smiles, and the clothes all over the body are floating under the water vapor, just like a dark haze, constantly floating.


    "Run away? I''m going to kill you. How could I escape? "


    Holding back the idea of awakening her blood to the extreme, Hong Ling continued to play a mysterious hand, manipulated many long swords, and pressed hard toward meditation.


    Hum, many swords are constantly chattering, like a swarm of bees rapidly flapping their wings, shooting down at the meditation in black.


    "It''s really a terrible guy. He''s still not my opponent after he burst out stronger power. What strength is he holding on to? Is he not afraid to die?"


    Meditation saw that the dark golden sword rain fell like a meteor, disdained to lift the Trident, and quickly danced out a dark water curtain to stop all attacks.


    However, at the next moment, there was a terrible storm of laws between heaven and earth. At this time, the forces of various laws turned into aurora of different colors, interwoven and mingled on the whole river of the netherworld.


    At this time, Hong Ling was standing in the center of the storm, and there were ten long swords with different rules around him. Under him, a whirling array of terror was quickly formed.


    "This is..." Meditation only had time to capture Hongling''s disappearing body. The next moment, he was drowned by ten swords shot out rapidly. The whole person couldn''t help screaming under the erosion of the law storm.


    He reached out and quickly gathered out two long swords. Hong Ling''s body flashed and broke into the storm of the law like a ghost, and immediately took the sword meaning of the sky.


    Dangdang!


    The deafening sound of metal hitting each other comes from the storm, while ten swords of different laws come and go, bringing up blood mist, which makes meditation cry endlessly.


    The speed of the two young masters can not be said to be not fast, the strength of both sides at this time without any suppression, making the void constantly collapse, revealing its bright stars.


    Body shape and meditation to return to the wrong, Hongling at the moment with double swords issued a fierce offensive, to death to suppress it, so that the ten laws of the sword constantly hit his body, making him scream repeatedly.


    No one thought that, just less than an hour after the fight, the matchless son of the world took the initiative to reverse the situation and let himself turn from a disadvantage to occupy the upper hand.


    When the double swords fall down and meditation has to stop them, one or two of the ten sword of law will cut their bodies out of the scars.


    "Damn it, how can your offensive suddenly increase so much? Are you pretending to be a pig eating a tiger and trying to kill me?"


    The whole body blood dripping meditation roars, obviously for Hong Ling can suppress oneself so easily, feel oppressed and angry.


    If the tenth apostle of Fengdu was just a mole ant that could not escape from his hand, now Hongling has become the God of death from the nether world. He clung to the neck of meditation, put the cold bone claws into his chest and stroked his heart.


    The desperate feeling of dying makes Mingsi, the top master outside Tianguan, very angry. He doesn''t want to die, especially in the hands of a little Fengdu tenth apostle.


    "It''s strange that people always grow up, don''t they? For example, I grow up in the battle, it''s a common occurrence!"


    With a smile, Hong Ling broke out a more fierce and terrifying attack, which made meditation''s counterattack more and more powerless.The bright sword light constantly suppresses the dark water vapor, making the whole sky between the only violent sword, intending to surge, there is a faint trend to turn over the heaven and earth.


    In this powerful offensive, the breath of the matchless son of the world is also constantly enhanced. The power of the epochal calamities surging from his body is slightly less than that of meditation at the beginning, and slowly rises to the same level as it is.


    The strong sense of oppression makes the face of meditation extremely ferocious. It seems that it has been on the edge of madness. As long as it is provoked, it will break out completely in an instant.


    Roar, a roar of anger suddenly came out of the mouth of meditation, and immediately there was a violent black shadow, which was slowly generated from the void behind him.


    A monster covered in dark water vapor is standing quietly in the void at this time. On its body, there are six arms with different fingerprints, and the snake tail under the body is also covered with dense water vapor.


    "Naga!"


    The blue bird stares at the snake man''s virtual shadow above the sky and looks shocked. It seems that he is very surprised at the existence of this thing!


    "It''s really fierce. The emperor''s son-in-law even forced a Naga''s royal family to the extent that he had to reveal his essence. How did he do it?"


    Ah nine seems to be interested, smiling at the monster in the void, eyes full of fine awn.


    "Have you finally revealed your blood of the emperor of heaven? I thought you would have been covering up and dare not make it out!"


    With a smile, the matchless son suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, he urged all the swimming swords into countless meteorites and shot down towards the huge nagasiv shadow.


    "Well, the same moves are useless in front of the God of Naga!"


    Meditation coldly hummed, then followed by a pupil lock, instantly awakened behind the closed Najia Xu shadow.


    In a flash, an unspeakable force of disaster in the era of terror suddenly surges out of the huge shadow, and its closed eyes slowly open, revealing its scarlet pupil.


    Boom, the force of terror just surged out, instantly all the sword near the body was shattered, making it into countless shining metal fragments, shooting towards the surrounding.


    This Naga Xu''s shadow, just the flow of breath, destroyed many of his own sword of law. Such a powerful creature made the eyes of the matchless son coagulate, and his fighting spirit revived.


    "The blood of the Naga royal family can have such a powerful force. Meditate on your status in the Naga clan, it should be very high!"


    Hongling looked at her thoughtfulness coldly, and her mind moved. She had already stripped the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror from her robe and slowly pressed it into the gem of the sword handle.


    Hum, a deafening sword chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, which made all the broken sword fragments in the void chattered and turned into bursts of metal light, and continuously converged towards the long sword in Hong Ling''s hand.


    Wushuang Shizi had been stripped of the bronze mirror. His breath suddenly trembled, followed by a rapid decline, and only maintained on the nirvana realm to ensure that he would not be crushed by meditation.


    Contrary to its own master, the God of sorrow, after integrating the mirror of the emperor of Yan Huang, was able to increase his strength by geometric multiples. It was just a few minutes, and it was already standing on the same level as Najia Xuying.


    "Oh, my self cultivation is still too weak!"


    Sensing the power of the era disaster, Hong Ling suddenly felt helpless and even regretful.


    For a long time, his own cultivation has always been unable to keep up with the realm, which makes him feel like a castle in the air. It is difficult to do anything as he pleases.


    Although the fairyland is already the top existence in the fairyland, it must be the lowest existence in the celestial realm, especially in the heaven.


    "It seems as soon as possible to find a way to promote the cultivation to the Taiyi God realm, otherwise, I always feel that everything should be done with foresight and foresight!"


    After pondering for a while, Hongling finally began to hold the sword and turned to look coldly at the sky, staring at her najiaxu shadow with indifference.


    At the moment, the figure of meditation has turned into a blood mist, which slowly solidifies the Naga and makes it suddenly appear in the world.


    With a loud bang, an unprecedented force of terror suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. This demon power with the law of darkness was twisted and weird, and there was a tendency to cut off the connection between Hongling and the God of sorrow.


    "Hum, just a Naga royal blood, also dare to indulge in hell. Today, I will kill you here in the name of the 10th Yanjun disciple of Fengdu, so as to frighten many people out of heaven!"


    With the power of his own era of disaster to communicate with the God of sorrow sword, Hong Ling directly used the method of heaven and earth, which made his body suddenly soar at this moment, and there was a trend that his figure was in line with that of meditation.


    Countless dark gold dragon scales burning with thunder and fire constantly breathe in the powerful force of disaster in the era, and constantly promote the breath of Hongling, making it resonate with the power of the God of sorrow.


    "Just a little ghost in fairyland, even if he wakes up the blood of the emperor level, do you think you can kill me with it?"Meditation roared, and a series of Trident quickly coagulated on the six arms of Naga, which made the river Styx around him controlled, making the roaring sound of billowing waves.


    "Why not?"


    Hongling also roared. The magnificent dragon power was like a prison like a sea. It was slowly interwoven with its sword meaning, and outlined a huge virtual image of the plane.


    "The embryonic form of the plane!"


    He couldn''t wait any longer. If the tenth apostle was allowed to exert his blood power, he would probably die here.


    "With your blood, I will sacrifice the kingdom of God that will be formed, meditate and take my life!"


    Holding the sword, Hong Ling shrieked and quickly shrunk the huge virtual shadow of the plane into the long sword, and then shot out with the combination of human and sword.


    "Arrogant, then come to see whether you die or I die!"


    It seems that he was aroused by Hongling''s intention of war. He suddenly locked his pupils and formed a virtual shadow of the divine kingdom all over his body. He gathered it in front of him and stabbed it with six Trident.


    Boom, the violent water wave into a virtual Trident shadow, toward the attack of the terrible sword shot away, the momentum is incomparable.


    "This is the battle of the plane and the kingdom of God. How old are these two guys to reach such a level?"


    Qingniao and ajiu are staring at the two fighting on the sky. Their eyes are full of horror. Suddenly, they seem to think of something. They quickly sacrifice their magic weapons in their hands, join hands to defend the people around them, and retreat rapidly towards the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    Silent collision, in the void suddenly brought up a bright light, immediately there is a huge shock wave surging around.


    The belated roar suddenly rings out between the heaven and the earth, making the whole earth violently strong and tearing out the deep cracks.


    When the local magma erupted suddenly, the river Styx above the sky, as well as the bright sword like storm, completely collapsed at this moment, leaving only two horrible virtual shadows in stalemate.


    The huge dark gold sword warbled, and the flickering trident of the dark light constantly made a terrible air wave, which made the Hongling and meditation mouth of them keep bleeding, and their state was very miserable.


    At this time, they fight with each other''s fate, but neither of them is willing to give up. It seems that they have to wait for the other party''s exhaustion to obliterate it here.


    The hot magma just spurted into the sky, and was immediately suppressed by the two forces of pressure, which made the cracks in the earth become more and more huge.


    With a roar, the whole ninth layer of hell collapsed directly, revealing the empty tenth layer below, which made the blue birds in the distance show a look of horror.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, you take us to the tenth hell to wait for me. When I kill meditation, I will come to join you!"


    At this time, Hong Ling was struggling to communicate with his divine sense, and asked Qingniao and others to leave the place first. However, he swallowed the bloody salty blood in his throat and continued to hold on to meditation. No one dared to withdraw his strength at will.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qingniao did not even ask people''s opinions, but rushed into the tenth layer of hell with them and did not dare to stay in the ninth layer.


    For a moment, many creatures in the ninth hell were roaring and shooting towards the tenth hell. No one dared to stay and die. After all, the two rounds of hanging sun were really terrible.


    "Who in the end is fighting, how can there be such a terrible force, even if it is among the Fengdu Yan Jun, will never have such a powerful force!"


    In the tenth layer of hell, a monk in the netherworld was hiding in the coffin of a solitary tomb, and could not help but shiver.


    Many ghosts surrounded the tomb at the moment, but they did not dare to enter it. They killed the monk who had broken a hand and a foot, and was blind. After all, the terrible smell from the hell above had made these ghosts dare not move.


    Click, click, a sound of crisp sound, suddenly from the hands of the giant sword, make the huge body of Hong Ling face a Lin, turn to look at the shock out of a crack of the sad God sword.


    "The power of the Naga royal family is so terrible. This meditation is just equivalent to me. Now, after thoroughly awakening the blood, it can suppress my power and destroy the God of sorrow!"


    Hongling didn''t expect that in the case of integrating the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, the God of sorrow still failed to resist the attack of meditation, but was shocked by a series of ferocious cracks.


    "The tenth apostle Hong Ling, you are dead. Today, I will kill you to wash away the humiliation you have just inflicted on me with a sword!"


    With a ferocious grin on his face, he became more and more terrifying. He had a tendency to suppress Hongling completely, so that he could not maintain his blood awakening.


    With a slight frown, Hongling ignored the vicious words of meditation, and instead constantly urged the power of blood to maintain the God of sorrow from breaking.


    The confrontation between the two masters, for a while, fell into a stalemate again. However, Hong Ling knew that she could not hold on for a long time, because the meditation on the other side was too strong, too strong!


    Bang, for a moment, the God of sadness suddenly broke, making the Trident that lost its elbow no longer have a trace of block. It roared like a dragon, and snorted into the chest of the matchless son Hongling. The sharp sharp stab, with thick blood, ran through its back.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me, you will become the first demon who awakens the blood of the emperor of heaven after I meditate on crossing the heaven pass!"


    Thinking with a grim smile on his face, he growled and roared. When he saw that Hong Ling was seriously injured, he looked at the dragon blood gushing out. He was almost completely crazy, and his tone of voice was extremely terrible.


    Hung Ling snorted, obviously did not expect that he would be injured. When meditation constantly pushed Trident, which made his injury more and more heavy, his highness finally became cruel.


    "Dead? No, dead man, but you think, you must die in my hands


    Roar, crazy roar, Hong Ling looked at the rapid and close to his meditation, turned upside down the incomplete sword in his hand, hissed it into the man''s left rib, and whirled violently.


    Hiss, the scarlet blood suddenly gushed from the six armed Naga rib, making the meditation face stiff, and immediately roared with pain.


    "You want to die!"


    The roar of anger made the Naga royal family almost lose their sense. In other words, because of the huge force used by himself, his mind became extremely irritable under his influence. Under the attack of Hongling, he finally collapsed completely.All the consciousness was drowned by the sharp pain, which made the sea of meditation chaotic. In addition to holding the two hands of Trident, his remaining four arms were constantly dancing, tearing the chest of Hongling out of bloodstains.


    The broken cloth was stained with blood and fell from the air continuously. However, Hongling''s eyes were extremely indifferent. He was like a leopard looking at its prey. He suddenly took a hand to suppress the meditation arm, and opened his mouth to bite the man''s carotid artery.


    Click, crisp sound with a stream of scarlet blood, so that the whole world between the wind, with the smell of blood.


    Hongling didn''t pay attention to the stunned meditation. Before he came back to God, he sucked bitterly and violently, which made the bloody salty and hot blood continuously pour into his abdomen along the larynx, so that the empty shadow of the sleeping ancestor in his body slowly opened his eyes.


    Bang, the blood of terror suddenly gushed out from the whole body of the matchless son, which made him fall into the madness of meditation and fight a cold war. He was immediately awakened by the intense pain.


    "Ah You dare to bite me, damn it, you bastard, you must die today! "Thinking bitterly, he roared, but his four arms were clamped by Hong Ling''s hands, so it was impossible to use them. In his hurry, he could only pull out the Trident which had pierced into the chest of matchless son and stab it forward again.


    Puff, sharp halberd front pierced Hongling''s abdomen, and directly broke his spine, sticking out from his back, and there was sticky blood sliding down on it.


    The matchless son was still unmoved, still clinging to the neck of meditation, sucking the blood of the awakening of the Naga royal family, making himself completely shrouded in a strange scarlet halo, looking at the incomparable human.


    Again, it was a bloody hissing, because of the loss of blood, which made the vision a little fuzzy. He drew out the Trident again and stabbed it into Hong Ling''s body for the second time, which made the young monk''s body tremble.


    Hiss, is a burst of intense sucking, makes the contemplation line of sight one dark, the body along with submerges the line of sight the darkness unceasingly trembles.


    "Damn it, stop it, you son of a bitch, stop it, stop it, damn blood sucking monster. If it goes on like this, I will die!"


    The whole body weak meditation, vision because of the extreme blood loss and into the dark, even its original incomparable strong breath, at this time are rapidly dissipated, as if the twilight of the elderly, step by step towards death.


    Hongling with scarlet eyes did not pay attention to this person''s words, but still continued to devour the blood of this person, so that their own breath with strong up.


    The blood of the emperor of heaven from Naga royal family, because he was in the state of awakening at this time, was the best food for him to give birth to his own Emperor Dragon blood, so that his blood concentration was constantly soaring.


    If Hongling''s Tiandi dragon blood only occupied a small part of his own blood, now, with his constant phagocytosis of meditation blood, the total amount of this part of blood is increasing rapidly, pushing his life level to a new height.


    "Stop it, please, stop it!"


    Meditation was almost crazy. He felt that his amazing blood of the Naga royal family was being stripped off constantly, making his own breath decay rapidly.


    At a certain moment, Naga, who was once so powerful, suddenly had a hand that broke with a direct bang. This made meditation scream, and the corners of her mouth spit out a mouthful of dead blood, and her face was extremely pale.


    Hongling did not pay attention to this person''s shrill scream, but constantly sucking the sweet blood of the emperor of heaven, making his blood concentration higher and higher.


    If Hongling''s own awakening dragon blood only occupied 30% of his own blood, now his blood concentration has reached 60%.


    With the breath of meditation weakening, his control of the blood of the emperor of heaven became weaker and weaker, and the speed of his blood loss accelerated a lot.


    Sixty percent, seventy percent 90% of the time, Hong Ling continuously sensed the concentration of dragon blood in his body. Suddenly, he found that there was a strong and incomparable breath in the sea of God, which seemed to be his plane divine kingdom.


    Boom, the fury of the breath suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, and Hongling''s body shape was also a tremor, the whole person finally showed a grim smile, eyes slowly faded blood color.


    "Ten percent, my god dragon blood, finally completely replaced all the variation dragon blood!"


    The matchless son grinned grimly, and suddenly burst out a powerful force to the extreme, which made the breath in the sea of God change with the rapid rise.


    At one moment, a violent force suddenly broke out in the sea of God, which made Hongling''s body shake and immediately burst out a more violent force.


    After leaving the thought that had become old and wrinkled, and had been dead for a long time, Hong Ling turned to look at the trembling Trident and licked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "The plane God Kingdom has been formed, so use your half step Heavenly Emperor magic weapon to test its power!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    As soon as you gently move forward, Hongling''s warm pupils follow a lock. In an instant, dense dark golden ripples are generated from her fingertips and rapidly rippling around.


    Boom, the fury of power suddenly towards the four sides to crush open, so that the whole world is covered by a huge to the extreme virtual shadow.


    An unprecedented strong sense of oppression made the suspended Trident tremble constantly. It intended to escape quickly, but just a few feet away, its body shape had been completely swallowed up by the space-time of the side that appeared out of thin air.


    Hong Ling stood still and motioned at the dead body, slowly absorbed it into the kingdom of God, and then closed her eyes and carefully sensed everything in the kingdom.


    This is a new plane, just like the beginning of chaos in heaven and earth. Everything here can be generated at will, whether it is law or matter, or even the way of heaven!


    The trilobal Trident, at this time, is rapidly cruising in this surface. It attempts to directly break through the barrier of the plane with powerful force and escape from it.


    The matchless son stood in the center of the kingdom of God indifferently, raised his hand to the front, and his fingertips instantly stirred out a dark golden streamer.


    With a bang, the artifact, which had been constantly shaking, was hit by his fingers. In a moment, there were countless dense cracks on the artifact, spreading towards the whole artifact, making it tottering.


    "Is this the power of the plane God kingdom? I can create anything I want here. Although it needs to consume equivalent power, it seems that it is worth it!"


    Looking at the Trident with his head tilted, Hong Ling began to sketch out the shape of the artifact in his mind. In a moment, a dark streamer appeared in front of her body.


    Hum, the fierce metal buzzing suddenly sounded in the kingdom of God, and immediately there was a flash of dark gold metal streamer converging rapidly, and slowly condensed out a terrible Trident breath.


    Holding the newly formed Trident, Hongling felt the strength inside carefully, and looked extremely dignified.


    Now he can clearly feel that this newly generated magic weapon is constantly swallowing the power within the plane God Kingdom, making its breath fast approaching the opposite noumenon.


    If this object eventually grows to the same level as the Trident used in meditation, it will exhaust all the power of the plane God Kingdom, which Hong Ling does not want to see.


    He quickly reverses the Trident in his hand, and Hongling stabs it in front of him. In an instant, he uses this magic weapon to face the kingdom of God and brings the water waves of the Styx River to the extreme.


    The Trident, which belongs to meditation, seems to feel the threat at the moment. It is also shot out with a rapid blast, which smashes the Trident in Hongling''s hand with a bang.


    "It''s still a little too weak. Although we can create the same material, if we don''t have enough strength to support it, it''s just a mirror flower after all, and it''s not very useful!"


    Seeing that the copied artifact was broken, Hong Ling shook her head and turned to the Trident point with the strength of the whole plane on his fingertips.


    With a loud bang, the Trident was directly broken, making the whole plane chattering. But at this moment, Hong Ling found something very terrible.


    The power of Trident originally belongs to Trident. At this time, with its breaking, it is constantly passing. When it is integrated into the plane God Kingdom, Hongling vaguely catches some very obscure mark fluctuation.


    "This is The breath of Trident itself, has not it been destroyed by me with the power of plane God kingdom? How can it still exist


    Carefully sensing the breath of the kingdom of God, Hong Ling turned to move his mind and directly communicated with this obscure mark. In an instant, a dark streamer gathered in front of him like wind and snow, forming a brand-new Trident.


    A force of unspeakable calamities in the age of terror suddenly surged around in the kingdom of God. The power of its terror was exactly the same as that of the time when it was under control. There was no sign of rejecting Hong Ling.


    Holding the brand-new magic weapon, Hong Ling felt the power of disaster and disaster in the era, and her face became extremely excited.


    "Is this the power of the plane God kingdom? After swallowing the annihilated creatures, they can be reborn again, so that the host can freely mobilize their power before they live!"


    Communicating with the power of the Trident, Hong Ling instantly sensed that a dark river of forgetting the river was quickly formed in the whole plane of the divine Kingdom, and there were many ghost creatures in it.


    When her mind moved, Hong Ling directly put the whole kingdom of God into the ninth layer of hell, and instantly felt a strong oppression, which seemed to be the terrible will of heaven possessed by hell itself.


    frowned as like as two peas, and hung up on his mind. He tried to communicate with the divine Kingdom, and within the scope of his enveloping, he quickly gave birth to a sense of heavenly consciousness, which was exactly like this hell consciousness, which made the original heavy oppression feel rapidly disappearing.


    "Sure enough, this is the terrible place of the plane God kingdom. You can create or simulate anything at will, so that the monk can be invincible!"Hongling sensed the terrible power between heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole person gave birth to an unprecedented powerful spirit. This state almost made him lost, but he was soon awakened by the exhausting breath in his body.


    As soon as he collected the plane God Kingdom, Hong Ling found that almost half of the power that had been dormant in the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven had consumed most of it. It was obvious that to open the plane God Kingdom, equivalent strength was needed.


    "Very good, at least a thousand times better than the small world!"


    With his eyes closed and his breath constantly adjusted, Hong Ling withdrew his dragon state and began to recover his consumed strength. For him, it does not take too much time for him to recover to Dai Feng state.


    When his breath returned to the peak, he looked at the body of meditation lying quietly in the kingdom of God, and turned to condense a flame and slowly incinerate it.


    In an instant, a stream of unspeakable pure blood gushed from the dried up corpse towards the kingdom of his plane, making it even more huge.


    "Although the size of the kingdom of God is smaller than the small world, its power is a thousand times more powerful!"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling raised her eyes and looked at the Yan Huang emperor mirror in the divine sea, and lifted her hand to throw it into the kingdom of God.


    "The foundation of the kingdom of God is not stable now, because it lacks a artifact that can suppress everything, and the Yan Huang emperor mirror can just make up for this!"


    Although he didn''t know how others practiced their own kingdom of God, Hong Ling always believed in his intuition and knew how to make himself go further. Therefore, he did not hesitate to integrate the Yan Huang imperial mirror into the kingdom of God.


    Although this artifact of the half step era is of great help to him, it is even more important for him because he will not have any heartache.


    With the continuous integration of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and the divine Kingdom, the plane, which was originally thousands of feet in size, is rapidly expanding at the moment, and slowly turning into the size of ten thousand feet.


    When the two were completely integrated, Hong Ling suddenly felt that there was an indescribable aura in his own plane, which made the whole kingdom of God run naturally, and he didn''t need to worry too much.


    "It seems that my idea is right. With the Yan Huang emperor mirror to suppress the kingdom of God, I can control it more easily, and its size has increased from thousands of feet to ten thousand feet!"


    In response to the change of integrating the divine Kingdom, Hong Ling did not stop, but instead integrated the sad God sword into it, making this face more and more consolidated.


    Stop to let it continue to expand the idea, Hongling constantly will be the God of sorrow into it, let its intensity constantly surge.


    Wisps of dark golden Qi suddenly rose from the heaven and earth of the whole kingdom of God, which made Hong Ling feel happy. The whole person''s breath was constantly rising under the nourishment of this luck.


    At a certain moment, the whole kingdom of God suddenly issued an indescribable roar, and immediately there was lightning and thunder in the rapid emergence, followed by the intermittent rain.


    The dense dark golden cloud continuously diffused, making the whole kingdom of God become illusory, and its desolate land, at this time, seems to be pregnant with something, but it lacks some of the most critical things.


    "I feel that it is about to transform into a true kingdom of God, but why is it not finished?"


    Hongling is constantly sensing the changes in the kingdom of God, and the whole person frowns and doesn''t know what to do.


    In the moment of his hesitation, an inexpressible dark golden cloud suddenly gushed out, slowly wrapping him up, making his mind suddenly flash a ray of light.


    "In ancient times, Hongmeng formed a chicken and became pregnant with Pangu. Finally, it opened up the sky with a divine axe, which made the pure Qi float up into the sky and the turbid Qi sink to the ground. This is heaven and earth."


    A stream of unspeakable information suddenly came from the clouds, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate and suddenly realized.


    Without resisting the erosion of the cloud, Hong Ling allowed himself to slowly integrate into the kingdom of God. He clearly felt that his own flesh and blood, and even everything, were decomposing and slowly integrating into the plane.


    When everything is completely chaotic, there is only a dark golden egg between the whole heaven and earth, which is constantly breathing the dark golden cloud.


    The thunder of the sky and the power of disaster in the era of extreme terror gathered around it and were constantly swallowed up. The figure of the big egg was becoming more and more solid from the illusory state. At one moment, it even began to emit a regular heart beating sound.


    Bang, bang, bang, the strong rhythm of life suddenly comes out of it, and immediately there is the sound of blood flow, which transforms from the initial gurgling water into the raging waves of the river, making a terrible sound.


    A curling figure is quietly sleeping in the big egg, its flesh and blood are rapidly solidifying, and the whole body''s breath is also rising rapidly.


    Hu, a long breath of turbid gas, Hongling himself seems to have experienced a hundred reincarnation, slowly opened the eyes of chaos.


    He groped for it, grasped a long sword rapidly condensed, and he waved it forward.


    Hiss, the sword light is icy cold, and the big egg''s body is suddenly broken, making its dark golden breath continuously diffuse around, covering the surrounding area.The chaotic and turbid Qi is slowly separated. The pure one floats up into the sky and gives birth to the starry sky, on which the sun, the moon and the stars appear alternately, while the turbid Qi sinks to the earth, slowly turns into mountains and plants, making the whole plane thoroughly transformed into entity.


    "Is this Kaitian?"


    Hong Ling realized the brand-new kingdom of God, and felt that her power was almost endless at this moment. Even the breath that she had originally stayed in the fairyland was soaring rapidly, breaking into the Taiyi realm with a bang.


    "This How can this be possible? My cultivation, which was hard to improve, even at this moment, with the help of the power of heaven opening, directly stepped into the realm of Taiyi God! "


    For the growth of self-cultivation, Hong Ling suddenly felt a very unreal feeling, because every time a monster like him was promoted, he needed a lot of aura.


    Because of his high level of state, he has been following the invincible line, and there is no sign of unstable cultivation. On the contrary, because the realm is too high, there are signs that the strength can not match with the realm.


    Now, after his cultivation has been promoted to the Taiyi God state, his life level has not only stepped into a new level, but also his own control of the kingdom of God has become more and more handy.


    "I don''t know if I can compete with Lu Wu or zhengfaming at the peak of my life?"


    Slightly clenched his fist, Hong Ling''s body suddenly filled with an inexplicable sense of war, making the whole ninth layer of hell in the sky are shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    The matchless son of heaven, who had gathered his breath, stood still in the air. He felt the passage of time in this layer of hell by the law of time and space, and the whole person frowned in surprise.


    "It''s been another month. It''s true that there is no time for practice. Every transformation needs a very terrible time."


    After seeing the emptiness without too much staying, Hong Ling, with a flash of body shape, has already swept into the tenth layer of hell, and began to explore the trail of Qingniao and his party with his own divine sense.


    "These guys are not in the tenth hell. Are they going deeper?"


    After a careful exploration, Hong Ling found that he could not catch the breath of Qingniao and others. He looked a little surprised and didn''t know whether to go directly to the 11th floor.


    With the power of Qingniao and ah Jiu, if they are in full force, they can break through the barriers between all levels of hell and enter a deeper level.


    However, they don''t seem to abandon themselves and go into a deeper level alone. What happened in this hell made them have to leave early?


    Carefully sensing the residual power between heaven and earth, Hong Ling found that the tenth layer of hell was dead and silent, and even the ghosts had not caught one, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s going on here? There''s no ghost here. What''s the big change?"


    Hongling, who was still in his mind, released his divine consciousness again. With his Taiyi state cultivation and the power of the upper God Kingdom, he soon captured a strange breath in the distant strata.


    "Well, it''s so hidden that I almost ignored it!"


    Holding out his hand and lighting three times in the void, Hong Ling instantly lit up three dark golden streamers in front of her body, making them turn into three rapid whirring sad swords.


    Without saying much, he brushed his sleeve and shot out three long swords with great strength. The sound of the bang penetrated into a giant tree in the distance, making the whole earth dust.


    At this time, a dilapidated coffin was lifted by the powerful sword, rolling constantly in the void, and was stabbed by three long swords, dragged, and quickly swept towards Hongling.


    Seeing that the coffin finally flew to three feet in front of her body, Hong Ling did not look at it. She raised her hand and put her hands on it. She broke it directly with her strong Qi.


    Boom, violent air wave with a lot of broken wood toward the surrounding, leaving only a incomplete human body.


    "Well? Fengdu fourth Yanjun apostle nangongluo, you would hide in this coffin. What happened? "


    Hongling looked at the friar in front of her. She was shocked and looked at the figure curled up in the air with disbelief.


    This man was the fourth apostle nangongluo, whom he had met once before. However, his breath was only Ning Dao state. Moreover, he lost a leg and a hand. Even his left eye was gouged out by Sheng Sheng.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, it''s you. You''re not dead?"


    Nangongluo is obviously shocked by Hong Ling''s appearance here. He stares at Hong Ling with horror on his face. The only breath on his body suddenly trembles at this moment, and quickly collapses, making his whole body''s vitality decline rapidly.


    "Not good!"


    Hong Ling''s face was coagulated, and hastily stretched out his hand in this man''s brow, and maintained his vitality with his own strength. But soon, he showed a dignified look.


    "Who is responsible for the calamity and calamity in the era? It not only destroys the heaven''s path of Tao''s transformation, but also destroys most of it!"


    Staring at Nangong Luo, Hong Ling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He could feel that if he allowed the power hidden in the fourth apostle to explode, he would probably die in a short time.


    "Hum, since I have met him, if you want him to die, you have to ask me the tenth apostle of Fengdu!"


    With the rapid mobilization of the whole body''s strength, Hong Ling suddenly awakened the emperor''s dragon blood in his body, and then sent nangongluo into it. He began to use his own strength to disperse the era disaster force in this human body.


    With a loud bang, as the dark golden streamer continued to dissipate the power of disaster in Nangong''s fall, his body also began to burst out with a powerful and extreme force, repairing his own terrible injury.


    His body broke out of a sudden, which made his body shake again.


    "He is indeed the fourth apostle. He has suffered the destruction of the calamities of the era, and can still support himself alive. Up to now, he seems to be very close to Nirvana and is ready to condense the divinity of heaven."


    Seeing that Nangong Luoyi''s looting power began to recover, Hong Ling also withdrew from the Dragon state, and instead put away the plane God Kingdom and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    The master who severely damaged the fourth apostle was definitely a monster who had awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven. Just a trace of the disaster force left by him at will made Hongling feel depressed. Obviously, this man''s power is still on meditation."I don''t know who is better if I fight the friar?"


    After a careful comparison, Hong Ling was disappointed to find that she had no way to get an accurate answer.


    After the opening of the day, his strength has made great progress, but even the matchless son himself does not have an accurate value, but the other side is also the same, which makes it difficult to estimate the upper limit of his strength.


    "You saved me?"


    There is a dull sound, which seems to have some incredible shock, but also contains a trace of doubt.


    "Doesn''t it look like that? Or do you think that I have no such power at all


    The matchless son of the world smile, some surprised asked: "not that Fengdu''s apostles all went to the deepest part of the hell, how can you be seriously injured, hiding in this tenth layer of hell?"


    Nangong Luo was silent. Obviously, he was hesitating whether to tell the people he knew, because he was not sure whether the young monk in white was the tenth disciple of Fengdu, and he did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend!


    Hongling looked at the silent nangongluo. Although he didn''t know what he was afraid of, he patted the man on the shoulder and turned to walk towards the distance. He had no time to waste here.


    "Wait a minute. If you want to go further, I advise Lord Hongling to give up. There are many monsters in hell!"


    After all, the fourth apostle could not keep silent. He could not help but stop Hong Ling and looked at him with a dignified and serious face.


    "I know, and then, return to Fengdu like this?"


    Ignoring the astonished nangongluo, Hong Ling continued with a smile: "no matter what, I have to accomplish the purpose of going to hell this time, so thank you very much for your reminding. I will take this as the reward for saving you!"


    "I''ll go with you, I think, more people, there will always be more strength, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Hong Ling so calm, Nangong Luo bit his teeth and turned to follow him, without further hesitation.


    Without opening his mouth to refuse this man''s following, he carefully sensed the other areas around him. As expected, Hong Ling found that there was no other living creature in the tenth layer of hell except nangongluo, as if it had been wiped out directly by some powerful existence.


    "What on earth is it that can directly destroy all the creatures in the tenth layer of hell without leaving a trace?"


    Pondering carefully, Hong Ling turned to look at nangongluo beside him, and couldn''t help asking, "Lord nangongluo, do you know something?"


    "If I say that the people who killed this layer of living beings and the monster who hit me hard are all the works of Fengdu and the second apostle. Do you believe me, Lord Hongling?"


    The astonishing Nangong Luo doesn''t expect Hongling to believe that as long as he can put half of what he said in his heart, it''s very good.


    "The second disciple of Yan Jun, Xia Hou Ying!"


    Suddenly the pupil of a congealed, Hongling stares at Nangong Luo. Seeing that the other party has no sign of avoiding his eyes, he finally nods heavily.


    "I believe you, but what did he do it for?"


    Although she thought it was incredible, Hong Ling still chose to believe nangongluo''s words. Even though she, the tenth apostle, could awaken the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, it was not an unbelievable event that Xia Hou Ying could become an expert in using the power of calamity.


    "Xia Hou Ying himself is actually a demon clan, and he intends to kill all Fengdu apostles in hell!"


    Nangong Luo seems to have thought of something terrible. His eyes are full of horror. He obviously remembers something and is suffering a lot.


    "Demons? It''s impossible. If he is really a demon, then the king of Tibet and other Yan Jun can''t be unaware of this, unless... "


    Hongling couldn''t imagine it any more. If Xia Hou Ying was really a demon, then the king of Tibet and other Yan Jun should have discovered it. Even in the heaven, such existence was absolutely not allowed to be the second apostle of Fengdu.


    "What do you want to say? Is it that dizang king and Yan Jun chose to ignore it with one eye closed, or does Xia Hou Ying have a terrifying backing in the heaven, which is enough to make him an apostle of Fengdu in peace of mind! "


    At this time, the two apostles looked at each other, and they caught a deep fear from each other''s eyes. If it was as they had guessed, Fengdu would have changed a lot.


    "Silence, these are not what you and I can easily get involved in at present. Don''t make trouble for yourself. Our purpose this time is to bring Zhuxian array spirit back to Fengdu. Other things will be discussed later."


    After reaching out to stop Nangong Luo''s words, Hong Ling did not dare to let him say more. Once he knew more things, he was afraid that the faster he would die. Even if he had already appeared in the kingdom of God, he did not dare to set foot in it easily.


    "What do we do now? Go to the next hell? My strength is not enough to break through the barriers of the next hell. I can only rely on you!"He quickly calmed down his fear. Nangongluo looked at the tenth disciple of Yanjun beside him. Since he could save himself, he should have enough strength to check and balance Xia Hou Ying!


    "I''m afraid I can''t go yet, because there''s a wonderful guy on the opposite side. It seems that he''s also the demon clan you mentioned!"


    With the help of a sad sword, Hong Ling stretched out his hand and pulled Nangong to his back. The whole man stood with his sword across his shoulder. He looked solemnly at the figure that was coming towards him and filled with black air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    With dark and misty shadows all over her body, she walked gracefully and briskly towards Hongling and nangongluo, and her breath was twisted and weird.


    He looks like a ghost walking in the wilderness, the fog around him is like a long snake, is constantly roaring, releasing the stench of blood.


    "It''s not Xia Hou Ying, the second apostle. It seems that there are more than one demons sneaking into the hell. I don''t know how many of them are and how high their strength is!"


    Hung Ling pondered, and the breath of his whole body began to stir up rapidly. His clothes and robes were blown and hunting. The power of disaster of the era poured out from his body began to block the void where he and nangongluo lived, so as to ensure that the fourth apostle would not be wiped out at the first time.


    "Lord Hongling, are you sure to kill this demon clan?"


    Nangong Luo looked at the coming figure and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had spare time to ask Hong Ling in panic. Obviously, he had put all his hopes on the tenth apostle.


    "It''s just a demon clan in Nirvana. If I said I didn''t erase his strength, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?"


    The matchless son smiles and steps forward. His long hair dances with the wind, and his eyes are full of dark golden thunder and fire.


    "Hongling, the 10th disciple of Fengdu, didn''t expect that you could still get here under the attack of the monster of the ninth layer of hell meditation. Your vitality is so tenacious that people are afraid!"


    The visitor seems to know Hong Ling. He looks at him slightly in the air, with a strange smile on his fuzzy face, which makes people shudder.


    Looking up at the figure shrouded in the cloak, Hong Ling couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. She didn''t know why. The man seemed to be familiar with him, but with an inexplicable sense of killing.


    Hum, the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror in the Shenhai suddenly and rapidly started to vibrate, and immediately there was a terrible flame, which made the whole heaven and earth of the kingdom of God completely occupied by the light of fire.


    "What''s wrong with the Yan Huang emperor mirror? Such a powerful killing will break out! Who is this guy on the other side? "


    Sensing the strange appearance of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, Hong Ling frowned and began to mobilize the strength of her whole body, trying to reveal the true face of the unknown demon clan under the dark fog with her own divine consciousness.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I''ve said so much in vain. Lord Hongling, do you still fail to remember me?"


    It seems that the visitor is very disappointed that Hong Ling can''t recognize himself. He raises his head slightly, reaches out and grabs the mist that covers his face, drags it slowly, and peels off the fog slowly.


    When a face with a strange smile appeared in the sight, Hong Ling finally knew why the Yan Huang emperor mirror was so angry. The guy who appeared in front of him was clearly the kumorra who had been in the Wu clan underground palace.


    When Hongling was still in the state of practicing qi transformation, he was coerced by jinnaruo to repair the Yan Huang imperial mirror of Zhenguo in Daxia. At that time, the kumorra suddenly came into the world, killing the reborn Hongfu and moyero, making the bronze mirror one of his original magic weapons.


    Since entering the fairyland, Hong Ling once tried to find out the whereabouts of kumorra by using the power of the star sword sect. However, she failed to do so. Unexpectedly, she met this man in the tenth hell today.


    "Kumorro, you are not dead. You have become a demon


    "I did not die, and I was forced to become a demon, Lord Hongling, but you have made great contributions!"


    Kumorra grinned grimly and moved forward a little. In an instant, he pointed out a dark awn in the void with his fingers, which gave birth to a dark divine wheel, and constantly urged it with his own destructive power.


    At that time, he was destroyed by jinnaruo and Hongfu. Soon after, he heard from the lower world that Hong Ling had killed many Tianjiao in the ancient battlefield. Before he had time to respond, he was chased and killed by the Beiming Shang family and the experts in the heaven court of the celestial world.


    In the days of escape, kumorra lived a life of death, and even escaped from the Tianguan pass. After suffering a lot, he became a demon and ended his wandering days.


    Now, when he came back from nirvana, he still had a very powerful magic weapon in his hand. It was time to kill Hong Ling, the culprit, or he would not even have a chance in the future.


    "The artifact of the half step era, you have such a bad fortune that you can control a terrible artifact from the outside of the sky!"


    Looking at the spinning divine wheel in front of her, Hong Ling suddenly felt that she had underestimated the kumorra who had already entered the nirvana realm. This guy cooperated with the divine wheel and was absolutely no weaker than meditation.


    "You are wrong. This is not a half step artifact, but a real one. It is powerful enough to obliterate your highness."


    Boom, an inexpressible dark evil gas suddenly gushed out of the magic wheel, making the whole tenth layer of hell instantly covered by the breath of the most powerful, and its barriers were constantly corroded."The real age magic! What a terrible power. Even if I try my best to burst out all my strength, it''s hard to compete with this magic weapon! "


    Staring at the whirling magic wheel, Hong Ling suddenly felt the shadow of death in her heart. The feeling of dying stagnation made him despair.


    The dark magic wheel directly crosses the void and turns to appear in front of Hongling, with its dark light shining.


    When a sound, but Hongling quickly reversed the sad sword, suddenly horizontal in front of the body, can be able to block the fierce blow.


    The black magic wheel and the long sword are in a stalemate. The sawtooth on the black magic wheel constantly blows out bright sparks on the sad God''s sword body, and its evil spirit is constantly eroding the spirit of the God of mercy, making the whole sword whine.


    Sensing the strange appearance of the long sword, Hong Ling felt a chill in his heart. Before he could change his moves, he already saw a ferocious crack on the sword.


    Click, the clear sound reverberates in the ear, makes the matchless son''s face change greatly, once again broke out a strong era disaster force to the extreme.


    Although he had not yet completely transformed into a dragon, he was able to compete with many powerful Nirvana states when he mobilized the power of some planes after he stepped into the Taiyi realm.


    But now, under the attack of this magic wheel, his powerful power is actually suppressed by death. Even the God of sorrow is destroyed by powerful magic tools and sends out unbearable laments.


    Gnawing teeth doubled the strength again. Hong Ling suddenly shook the sword and banged the magic wheel far away. He began to repair the sword.


    At the next moment, before he removed the power bestowed on the God of sorrow, a dark silk thread appeared in the void, which ran across his chest with a hissing sound, making the body covered by the dark gold robe cut into two parts.


    The magic wheel, which cut off the body of matchless son of the world, is chattering and its spirit is constantly chanting. It seems to be very proud of its achievements. After flying far away, it roars again and again and shoots at the neck of the upper half of Hongling''s body, which is extremely terrifying.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    Hongling drank violently, holding the sword''s hand and turning it backward, she threw it toward the void, and immediately locked her pupil.


    Bang, all over the cracks of the sad sword roared in an instant, rapidly split around, turned into a huge sword array, defending the two half of the matchless son of the world, and rapidly spread a powerful array of laws in the void.


    Keng, the magic wheel instantly bombards a huge sword, smashing it directly, but it is also hit far away by the fury of the sword array.


    "Why struggle with death, Lord Hongling! As long as you are dead, then the resentment between you and me will be written off forever


    Seeing that the matchless son on the other side looked more and more ugly, kumorro suddenly felt very happy. He had gone through all kinds of misfortunes, not just to see this man in front of himself, like a dog, begging for mercy!


    "Dead? It is too arbitrary to say who lives or dies now, Lord kumorro


    Sensing the anger of Yan Huang emperor mirror in the kingdom of God, Hong Ling''s idea moved, directly awakened the emperor''s dragon blood on her body, completely released the whole kingdom of God, and pushed the power of the bronze mirror to the extreme.


    The fiery flame burned the whole plane of the divine Kingdom, and the bronze mirror which suppressed the kingdom of God was slowly broken and turned into a flame fog, which was completely integrated into the gem of Hongling''s sad God sword.


    An unprecedented terrible force suddenly poured in from many long swords, which integrated the sad God sword of Yan Huang emperor mirror. At this moment, its power was very close to the magic wheel on the opposite side.


    Hong Ling suddenly found that with his own blood and the power of the divine Kingdom, the overall gap between him and kumorra is not too big.


    The sound of bone reconnection sounds, but the two halves of the matchless son are quickly spliced together within the sword array, and are again perfectly integrated.


    "Dying struggle? What''s the point of doing this?"


    Kumorra didn''t care about Hongling''s state. Instead, he once again stood on the dark magic wheel. It seemed that he had opened a seal on it, making all the evil Qi in the void quickly gather and dye a layer of black ripples towards the sky halo.


    With his own efforts, he directly opened the kingdom of God on this magic weapon of the era, and wanted to completely include Hongling and his divine kingdom.


    At the same time, the sad God sword array, which integrates the Yan Huang emperor mirror, is also constantly pouring out a terrible sword like storm around, which is indistinctly integrated with the plane divine kingdom called out by Hongling.


    Two distinct epochal disaster forces suddenly collide in the void, making the barrier of the tenth hell begin to crumble, and even the sky and the earth are rapidly turning into dust.


    "What a powerful force, these two people, how far they have come to smash the sky and the earth completely!"


    Nangongluo, the fourth apostle, suddenly found that he underestimated the power of Hongling. With such fighting power as can compete with Jiyuan''s demons, the tenth apostle would never be inferior to the top demons in heaven."It''s worthy of being the matchless son of the great world of xuanhuang. In such a short period of time, he has condensed his own plane divine kingdom. No wonder the people of Beiming Shang family and Tianting directly sent people to pursue me for so many years in order to make friends with you."


    Looking at Hong Ling in a ferocious face, kumorro''s eyes are full of murderous intent. The stronger the power shown by the matchless son, the more terrifying the threat to him. Therefore, he can only strangle it in the cradle to prevent future disasters!


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Since you want to fight, you should fight happily. If you can have the magic weapon of the era, will your natural talent and fortune be worse than mine?"


    Hong Ling bent down and pressed his hand hard at the eye of the sword array. He poured the tremendous force of disaster into the array, making the kingdom of God and the sword array completely integrated, making it break out into a strong and powerful force.


    "Let me see, what is the power of the demons? How can you dare to come to me for revenge after the fall of your kumaras?"


    The roar and fury of the sword constantly tore open the black fog, making the whole void illuminated by the dark golden fire.


    "Hahaha, good, good, worthy of the matchless son who dares to fight against us in the realm of Qi refining and God transforming. Since you want to die, I''ll show you how terrible the powerful power from the demon clan is!"


    With his hands clasped rapidly, kumorra chanted a Buddha''s name in a loud voice. In an instant, a dark mist appeared all over the body, and the fire of gold wishful power was interwoven in it. All the planes and gods created by the magic wheel were filled with strange magic Sanskrit.


    "Amitabha


    The powerful Buddha''s name falls, and the two epochal disaster forces suddenly burst out, which have been pounded together with each other, and they suddenly burst out with the power to the extreme.


    At this moment, the bodies of Hongling and kumorra are also rapidly plunging into the air and bombarding each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Bang, the potential of the two bodies hit each other, they burst out of the terror era of disaster force, making the surrounding void collapse.


    Hongling and kumorra, who were separated as soon as they touched each other, did not intend to give up at all. Instead, they reversed their bodies again, and then mobilized their great strength to attack each other fiercely.


    The two shadows, which repeatedly crisscrossed the whole tenth layer of hell, began to spread to its upper and lower layers, making the void begin to condense a strong will of heaven.


    "It''s the power of terror. I don''t know if I can reach this level in my life!"


    Fourth, nangongluo, the fourth apostle, sensed the fury of the two people. The whole person also fled quickly towards the distance and did not dare to step into it.


    The terror of the power of calamity in the era lies in that it can completely wipe out everything of the strong man of heaven. No matter whether it is the force of heaven or life, there is no force to fight back in front of this powerful force.


    Bang, dull sound accompanied by the sound of flesh and blood, making heaven and earth suddenly filled with a smell of blood.


    Hongling, who opened her mouth and vomited blood, fell from the air at the moment, just like a meteor falling into the sky, smashing the earth below into a deep crater.


    The dark golden Kingdom, which originally shrouded half of the void, is now completely shattered. Even the sword array that opened it is now crushed by the magic wheel''s Kingdom and completely turned into crystal clear metal fragments!


    "It''s too weak. I doubt that you are still the incomparable son of a generation who killed all sides in the ancient battlefield, so that the Tianjiao of every big family could not raise his head?"


    Kumorra slowly walked out of the dark plane God Kingdom, and behind him was a huge magic wheel, which made him look like a demon king from Jiuyou.


    Puff, she opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of dead blood. Hong Ling reaches out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and turns to look at kumorra above the sky with a dignified face.


    The power of this demonized Brahman is just in the nirvana state, but the magic wheel of his body is extremely terrible, and can not let people break the plane God kingdom it opened up.


    Even if he broke out his own era of disaster to the extreme, Hong Ling still could not break the defense of the magic wheel, and could not hurt the kumorra Fen Fen Fen, which made him feel very frustrated.


    "It''s really an amazing power. Just one magic weapon of the era is more than two and a half steps. There are so many artifacts in the era that it is hard to match even the integration of the Yan Huang emperor mirror and the sad God sword!"


    Hung Ling pondered, struggling to get up, a face dignified looking at the kumorra in the air, did not know how to fight with this man.


    He couldn''t figure out how to fight the man when he was completely crushed. It was too hard.


    "Can''t you speak? In that case, Lord Hongling, you can die!"


    With a grim smile on his face, he urged the magic wheel. Kumorra quickly gathered the whole dark plane kingdom into the magic weapon of the era, and then threw it fiercely at Hongling below.


    Brush, the magic wheel cut by the sky splits the air and splits Hongling in two with a whiff.


    "Lord Hongling!"


    Nangong Luo stares at the matchless son in two under the attack of the magic wheel, and his body trembles constantly.


    It is better that the tenth apostle, who embodies the kingdom of God, has no power to fight back in front of the kumorra who carries the magic wheel of the era. In this way, who can compete with the demonized Brahma?


    "Well? It''s not dead yet


    Just as he was about to put away the magic wheel, he suddenly saw that the two halves of the remnant body on the ground suddenly and continuously melted into a mass of scarlet plasma, which kept wriggling, and there was a strong vitality in the recovery.


    "What a pain, Lord kumorro!"


    All the sticky plasma kept wriggling, stacking up a shadow, slowly turned into a matchless son Hongling.


    When the powerful dragon power swept around again, the whole land was sinking, and immediately countless earth and stone were absorbed into the sky by the powerful disaster force, which made the whole world chaotic.


    Bang, the ultimate terror of thunder and fire sword, constantly shattering these rocks and soil blocks, making the chaos of the void become clear, no more smoke and dust.


    Hongling, with a cold look, is still in the air, and there are thousands of planes around her. The kingdom of God is suppressing the four sides. Her brilliant heavenly power makes the tenth layer of hell extremely silent, and even the trembling magic wheel is instantly suppressed.


    "The whole plane of God! How can you mobilize such power to suppress the power of the magic wheel temporarily! "


    Feeling that the connection between himself and the magic wheel is weakening, kumorro''s face shows a dignified color for the first time, and has no previous pride.


    He himself did not awaken the blood of the emperor of heaven. If he lost the power of the magic wheel, he would be like a child in front of the matchless son. If he had no way to fight against him, he would die.


    "Do you think, Lord Kumaran, that this is strange?"


    With another move, Hongling Longhua''s palm grasped a stream of dark gold metal scurf condensed from the air and turned it into a trembling sad sword.Suddenly, he locked his pupils and broke out the power of the sword to the extreme with the power of the era disaster. The matchless son of the world did not even wait for the opposite kumorra to react. The man burst forward and chopped on the magic wheel of that era.


    The powerful anti shock force made him be shaken back again, but Hong Ling did not stop. Instead, he condensed a second long sword. He directly used his two hands to control the sword, and constantly launched a fierce chop to make the magic wheel crumble.


    "It''s no use. No matter how you break out a powerful attack, you can''t break the defense of the magic wheel. Why do you do such useless work?"


    Seeing that Hongling couldn''t break through the magic wheel''s defense, kumorra regained his previous arrogance and looked extremely ferocious. No one found that when Hongling cut out a sword, the plasma in his hands was penetrating into the barrier of the magic wheel along the blade and eroding it!


    "Ha ha ha, stupid guy, if you go on like this, you will not be able to break the defense of the magic wheel in one day. Why do you need to?"


    Kumorro is very disdainful of Hong Ling''s way of doing things. Even if such a guy has a stubborn pride, what''s the use? He just shows his cheap backbone!


    "Naturally, I have my reasons for doing so, and I think that your excellency should not be ridiculed now, but consider how to run for your life!"


    Hong Ling suddenly stopped the attack, turned to throw the sword in front of her, and suddenly locked her pupil. She had a huge power of disaster in the era, which quickly turned into a ripple and stirred around.


    Hum, the twin swords that burst out quickly split into illusions, and soon condensed into a terrible sword rain, and then completely locked the whole void.


    "Run away? Your highness Hongling, at this time, are you still so arrogant? "


    With a sneer, kumorro said grimly, "according to the current situation, the one who should escape is not the incomparable son of the world, are you?"


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, I have given you the last advice. As for whether to leave or stay, it depends on kumorra. If you die, don''t blame me!"


    Without paying attention to this man''s words, Hong Ling quickly folded his hands, followed by a move of the divine Kingdom on the surface of his body. He immediately grabbed out a stream of dark water, and slowly condensed it into a shining Trident.


    "This is the trident of meditation! How the hell is this in your hands? "


    Seeing that the Trident sent out a powerful ghost in Hong Ling''s hands, kumarato was stunned and seemed to be unable to accept what he saw.


    The huge six armed Naga shadow, at this time, slowly condenses in the void, turns into the river Styx, and pours into the Trident with it, which improves the power of this half step artifact to the extreme.


    Ignoring kumorra''s startled eyes, Hong Ling whirled on the surface of the kingdom of God and flung the Trident toward the magic wheel of that era.


    The weapon of half step era, which came out of the sky, directly passed through the sword rain, and hit the place where Hong Ling had been Chopping for a long time. This made the magic wheel suddenly wail and its barrier suddenly appeared with cracks.


    "The eclipse of heaven!"


    The cold voice gushed out from the thin lips of matchless sons, which made a stream of scarlet blood gush out of the whole plane God Kingdom, toward the sword rain.


    The silent erosion makes all the long swords burning with thunder become scarlet quickly, and the sword meaning also brings a strange Demon power.


    "Close!"


    Hongling''s open arms quickly closed, and instantly merged into one. Then the rain of swords in the sky triggered many long swords into a huge bloody sword with the size of 100 Zhang.


    "If you want to fight back on your deathbed, don''t dream!"


    Kumorro roared, and suddenly mobilized the power of his whole body, trying to influence the power of the magic weapon of the era. However, he found that his connection with the magic weapon was weakened unconsciously.


    "How could that happen?"


    Staring at the corner of the magic wheel which had been chopped by Hongling, kumorra finally found a trace of blood on it, and suddenly realized it!


    "It was the blood. How did he do it?"


    Without enough time to think about it, kumorra drank and released his own power to the extreme, barely controlled the wheel of evil, and once again burst out a powerful and extremely powerful era of disaster.


    Even though he couldn''t get rid of the power of the whole magic weapon, kumorro was still within his power to mobilize the Trident with the powerful power of the magic wheel.


    "Down!"


    Hong Ling didn''t care about the broken Trident. Instead, she turned her palms violently and pressed hard at kumorra in the distance.


    Boom!


    The bloody sword, which is made of countless long swords, is now carrying a monstrous flame tail. It is heavily bombarded on the crack made by the Trident by the magic wheel, and smashes it instantly.


    Originally under the protection of this magic weapon, kumorra suddenly threw up a mouthful of dead blood and looked extremely frightened.


    He was about to escape, but suddenly he caught a ray of scarlet sword light from the corner of his eyes, and was immediately overwhelmed by the decaying breath of the matchless son of a sword, and his consciousness was instantly submerged by the tsunami like darkness.Hum, the broken pieces of the magic wheel of the era are constantly chattering. It seems that there is a trend of converging into one again, but it is soon wrapped by a strong blood fire.


    "Hum, I still want to reunite. I really think I am a complete tool of the era. What can I do with you?"


    He quickly condensed the plane God again, and Hong Ling directly devoured the corpse of kumorra with it. With a fierce lock in his eyes, he instantly formed the powerful Nirvana man with a tremendous evil spirit.


    All the things of the newly bred kumaras are the same as before they were alive. Except for their own thinking, there is no trace of abnormality.


    "Take it for me!"


    With a cold look at the puppet, Hong Ling ignored the magic weapon of the era that was about to reunite in the opposite direction. Instead, she poured her own strength into the newly generated magic cultivation body, making its breath stronger and stronger.


    After receiving the order, kumorra''s chaotic eyes suddenly froze with magic light, and then made countless mysterious gestures to suppress the magic weapon of that era, and then dragged it into Hongling''s plane God Kingdom, so that it could be completely integrated into it.


    Boom, a fierce roar suddenly emerged in the kingdom of God, making Hong Ling''s face flushed, and immediately vomited out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Look, I told you to run for your life. Now, I''m dead!"


    With a glance at the wooden puppet in the kingdom of God, Hong Ling waved it and made it a part of the kingdom again. The whole person began to close his eyes and breathe. There was a great magic power all over him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    The dark evil spirit constantly curled around his body, which made Hongling''s breath twisted and weird. There were wisps of magic blood seeping from his body surface.


    Hu, a long breath of turbid gas, Hongling watched it roll in front of the body, slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, the whole person was in a good mood.


    After he wiped out kumorro, he not only got rid of a worry, but also became more and more terrible after swallowing the man and the magic wheel of that era.


    "Just a magic weapon of the era has made my kingdom ten times more powerful than before. Although its scope is still vast, the power I can mobilize seems to be stronger."


    Carefully sensing the violent power in his body, the matchless son''s look is more and more dignified, and some people are afraid. If it was not for the strength of kumorra itself, he would die this time.


    The power of the magic weapon in the era is stronger than all his powers combined. Even if there is a burning Huang emperor mirror and a sad God sword in hand, he can''t compete with it.


    "Fortunately, the power of the law of eclipse is strong enough. Without it, I would have fallen into the hands of kumaras if it hadn''t eroded a corner of the magic weapon of the era."


    After her breath returned to the peak, Hong Ling opened her eyes and looked at the distance. She was staring at her fourth apostle with a dignified face. However, she saw Nangong Luo''s desire to speak, but she seemed to be worried.


    "Lord Nangong, do you have anything you want to say? It''s better to put it forward. Maybe I can give you an answer."


    Hong Ling looked at nangongluo with a smile. He didn''t have any pride because he had just killed kumura. Even though his strength was much stronger than before, he just restrained it and would not target the fourth apostle.


    "If we meet the devil Ling clan, we will continue to be more afraid of going on!"


    Nangongluo was obviously afraid of the way ahead. After seeing the power of kumorra, he knew that the monks like himself in the Huadao realm did not have enough fighting power to fight against the monsters who entered the hell.


    "I still want to go into the depths of hell. As for nangongluo, if you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it!"


    She shook her head slightly. Hong Ling knew that nangongluo''s worries were not groundless. With his power to transform Taoism, he was really too weak to protect himself.


    "In this case, I choose to quit. I can''t bet!"


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Luo was a little depressed and bitter. He didn''t dare to look into Hong Ling''s eyes. It was a great shame for him, the fourth apostle, to quit halfway. However, in the face of the crisis of life and death, he would die faster if he continued to advance beyond his ability!


    "I respect your decision. If I can''t go back to Fengdu this time, please apologize to Mr. Su Mo, the tenth Yanjun, for me, and say that I have failed him!"


    Without the intention of blaming nangongluo, Hongling quickly condensed a sad sword in front of her body. With the powerful power of disaster, she hurled it toward the sky above, which made the sword explode repeatedly and broke several barriers of hell.


    "This..."


    Staring at the broken wall of hell, Nangong Luo swallowed hard and looked at Hongling with doubt.


    "From the Ninth level of hell, all the entrances and exits have been blocked by powerful forces. I want to open up a channel for you, Lord Nangong. It''s the will of the same apostles."


    After that, Hong Ling pointed to the huge gap in the sky and said in a soft voice, "you''d better leave quickly. If the passage heals again, you''ll miss the opportunity to walk out of the hell!"


    Thank you very much


    After stopping the impulse to move on, nangongluo slightly arched at Hongling. The man had already shot away at the gap above and disappeared in Hongling''s sight.


    Sensing that the fourth apostle had not been obstructed, Hong Ling finally put down her heart and turned to look at the broken earth below, and a dark golden thunder blazed in her eyes.


    Longhua''s right hand was twined with hot and violent thunder and fire, which made its breath extremely powerful. Hongling smashed it fiercely towards the earth. With a bang, he broke through the barriers of the 10th and 11th hells with fist strength. People also slowly fell into the next hell with the falling earth and stone.


    There is a trace of evil spirit in the 11th floor of hell than in the 10th floor. However, Hongling is acutely aware of a trace of unusual light law in the air.


    "The breath of an angel is more powerful than when she left the ancient battlefield."


    Hongling quietly sensed the residual traces of the law between heaven and earth. The whole person grasped it with some doubts. He captured a wisp of breath and slowly condensed it into a wisp of white and hot flame in front of him.


    This white flame makes people feel bright, even the consciousness can''t help but feel close to it, which makes the matchless son frown slightly.


    This power is very similar to the wish power of Brahma, but it lacks a trace of incense. It has no inevitable causal connection, some are just devout."It is said that there is a heaven in the Far West, in which there are creatures different from those in the wilderness, and angels are one of them!"


    Slightly pondering, Hong Ling didn''t pay too much attention to the angel breath emerging in the eleven layers of hell, but let go of her own divine consciousness and looked at everything in this hell.


    "There is no smell of green birds and other people. Even the other apostles of Fengdu have not a trace of their destructive power. How long have they been away from here?"


    The matchless son gathered up his own breath, did not directly open the passage to the twelfth layer of hell, but shot towards the West rapidly, with a trace of inexplicable evil spirit in the emptiness of the whole body.


    In the sand in the distance, a Taoist monk was half kneeling on the ground. His sword was full of cracks. He was clinging to it with his bloody hands. He maintained the sword''s shape with his little remaining force.


    "It seems that the so-called master of heaven is not so good! At least in front of our powerful Blazing Angels, there is no room for resistance


    Four figures with white wings were shaking. At this time, they were disdaining the friars who were spitting blood, so that the injured Huadao state was unwilling to bite his teeth.


    "Despicable people, after sneaking attack, attack with four enemies and one. People like you dare to speak out loud!"


    The friar shivered all over his body, and his sword was wet by the thick plasma from the mouth of the tiger, which made the weak sword light with a trace of blood.


    "Well, you still have the strength to speak hard. I don''t know if this strength can support your character and let you continue to stick to your loyalty?"


    A golden haired Angel waved his cross sword and put it on the Friar''s shoulder. He pulled the sword like a carpenter and saw a shallow bloodstain on his body.


    "The monk who transforms the Taoist realm is powerful. No matter how you kill him, you can''t kill him!"


    The angel with long brown hair raised his boot slightly and lifted it up to the Friar''s chin. He looked down at him with a smile on his face. There was a white gold flame on the tip of his foot, burning his chin.


    The smell of flesh and blood made many angels frown in disgust, but their patience seemed to be excellent. They still looked at the friar in front of them with interest, and did not give up the torture of this person.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Why don''t you shout it out, eh?"


    Another white haired Angel tilted his head and suddenly reversed his cross sword. With a hissing sound, he nailed the monk of huadaojing into the earth and turned his sword again.


    Hissing, the monk of Tianting in Daojing took a deep breath. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the four angels with ferocity.


    "It''s a very uncomfortable look, like a mad hound barking at a noble master!"


    The red haired Angel shook his head. Instead of using his sword, he gracefully went behind the friar in heaven. He stretched out a white gold aural lock cover, put it on the man''s neck, and immediately pulled the burning chain.


    Well, the originally ferocious monk was pulled back. His whole face was twisted because of pain, but he couldn''t roar out.


    "It is said that the eastern friars are mysterious and powerful, and their backbone is also first-class. Judging from the performance of this guy, it is really consistent with the rumor. How do these guys who have no faith do it?"


    The four angels smile at each other, seems to be very interested in the people in front of them, even when they start, the action becomes a lot lighter.


    The sharp pain was like a wave of overlapping waves, pounding the consciousness again and again, which made the friar of Tianting who transformed the Taoist realm to faint. But in the end, he still survived with his powerful ideas.


    I don''t know when a cold wind and snow condenses between heaven and earth. In the snow, the matchless son in white robe slowly comes out of the snow, and the evil spirit of ice and cold is raging towards the void.


    "The Lord of Hongling!"


    At this time, the friar of Tianting suddenly raised his head and looked at Hongling in surprise. Although he was only the bodyguard around Qin Chen, he could not forget the tenth apostle of Fengdu who had once met.


    "After you let him go, you can break your arm. I can think that nothing happened!"


    Hong Ling stood with his hands down, but the wind and snow around him was howling and extinguished all the white flames of the Blazing Angels. Even their swords were frozen, and they could no longer shed a trace of the power of the law of light.


    "Interesting, there is another Eastern monk. Although he looks very young, his strength seems to be stronger than this guy!"


    The golden haired Angel looked at Hong Ling with great interest. He pulled the cross sword that cut into the friar of heaven and cut off his arm with a hiss, making the sword covered with thick plasma.


    Ignoring the words of the matchless son, he flipped the sword and slapped the sticky flesh on the white Friar''s boots, making the clean brocade boots explode with a disgusting blood flower.


    "Why, there is no resistance! Have we met the rare soft persimmon in the eastThe white haired Angel nailed the Friar''s palm with a cross sword, pulled up the sword bit by bit with a smile, dragged it on the earth, and walked haughtily towards Hongling. His whole body was covered with a blazing white flame, which made him look like a white God of fire.


    Hum, cross sword high chant, suddenly toward the neck of Hong Ling oblique cut and down, its Blazing Sword light even burned the air out of the ripples.


    When, the voice of gold and iron cross Ming suddenly sounded, making the white haired Angel stagger back.


    He was so fierce that he could not cut off the skin on Hong Ling''s neck. Instead, he was repulsed by the concussion force from the long sword and was forced to take several steps.


    "It turns out to be a stubble. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    The brown haired Angel put away his burning boots and stepped forward. His sword suddenly burst out towards Hongling.


    Hi, the sharp cross sword directly pierces the void, carrying the dazzling flame, it stabs Hongling fiercely. Its great sword meaning even constantly breaks the wind and snow gathered around the matchless son, making the heaven and earth covered by the steaming moisture.


    "Stupid Birdman, what''s the point of doing this?"


    He raised his hand slightly and bent his finger forward a little. The cold water vapor around Hongling''s fingertips suddenly froze the void where he was.


    Ding, the cross sword stabbed at Hongling''s fingertip, instantly brought up a metal concussion light song, pleasant and light.


    The next moment, the icy water vapor quickly climbed up the body of the cross sword along the sword ridge and froze it into ice, which made the brown haired angel with the sword look terrified and quickly abandoned the sword and retreated.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you can''t help it, this young man from the East!"


    The red haired Angel holding the lasso laughed and pulled the chain hard, which made the friar of the court give out a painful hum that day.


    "Listen to me, young friar of the East, if you want to make him live, you''d better put your hands down. After all, you Oriental people are very righteous sometimes, don''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t seem to be able to get away with my hands, because I''m not among the people you''re talking about. I don''t want to be loyal at all."


    Hongling lowered his head somewhat embarrassed, but when he raised his chin again, the warm eyes in his eyes had been replaced by the chaotic wind and snow, cold and cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Boom, the icy water vapor quickly spread along the sand, making all the quicksand frozen and consolidated by ice and snow.


    The matchless son didn''t pay attention to the red haired angel who was still pulling the chain. Instead, he walked slowly towards the golden haired figure, whose snow was howling, cold and piercing.


    Hum, the long sword chanted, and the sharp edge of the sword stabbed at Hongling''s eyebrows, and its Blazing Sword meaning even began to melt the ice and snow around. It was extremely powerful.


    Looking up at the sword, Hong Ling reached out to catch the wind and snow. He captured a stream of water vapor with a pneumatic machine, quickly condensed it into an ice cone, and made a quick stab forward.


    Bang, the ice cone and the cross sword attack each other, and in an instant, it directly destroys the artifact of Daojing, which makes the Golden Angel with the sword look terrible.


    Before he could retreat, the ice cone that broke the long sword had already come into view, and his eyebrows were filled with a hissing sound, which made him freeze in place.


    The golden haired angel was frozen by the cold and hard ice, which made him open his mouth but couldn''t cry out.


    When all the blood and consciousness are frozen, only the ice sculptures standing on the sand are shining with cold light, and there is still dense fog on it.


    Hongling ignored the ice sculpture, turned to let go of the ice cone and walked towards the friar of the court that day. The snow was still rolling around her.


    "What a tough guy. He hit Jill with one blow. Why didn''t he mention it in the intelligence?"


    The white haired Angel looked at the ice sculpture with a dignified face, trying to wait for her companion to break through the ice, but as time went by, Jill did not have the tendency to break the ice.


    "Heath, something is wrong. With Jill''s strength, even if he is killed, he can be reborn quickly. But why can''t he even break a small ice sculpture?"


    The brown haired Angel looked at Hong Ling coming towards him with a dignified look on his face. His eyes were full of fear. He began to gather a powerful force of light. The white marks of heaven around him were burning with blazing flame.


    "Be careful, al. This man is different from the trash in the sky. He''s a powerful monster!"


    Heath, the white haired angel, took a deep breath and turned to gather a gold shield in his left hand. He blocked it in front of him, and shot out with his sword and brown haired angel at the same time.


    Only when the two angels plunder into the void, the human beings have burst out a powerful array to the extreme at the same time, which makes countless dense Tiandao marks interweave rapidly on the sand, making their breath suddenly step into the nirvana.


    Under the sky Hung''s powerful will, the sky will blow up.


    "It''s amazing that the combined attack skill can raise the power of the two realms by one level when using the array."


    The matchless son looked at the white array which included himself. He looked at the mark of heaven that began to entangle his ankle curiously. His eyes showed a clear color.


    Hiss, the brown haired Angel al suddenly passed over the array, and his cross sword in his hand actually danced bright sword flowers in the void, which made the void vibrate endlessly.


    At this time, all the sword Qi burning with white flame is just like a meteor shower on a midsummer night, falling towards Hongling, making the gravel around it melt into red magma by the hot temperature.


    "Troublemaker, I hate you a little bit!"


    The matchless son in white raised his hand slightly and locked his pupils in an instant. The cold air from his whole body directly elongated countless snowflakes and turned them into countless sharp ice cones.


    Seeing the light falling all over the sky, his white knuckles slowly fit together. With a click, his fingers quickly rubbed and gave birth to a crisp ring finger, which made the ice cones of the whole world burst out.


    With a roar, the ice cones and sword Qi hit each other at the same time, making the whole world suddenly burst out a terrible law tide, in which ice and fire are constantly intertwined.


    Hong Ling just put down his arm, and his eyes had caught the cross sword, which made him frown.


    "Well, at least it''s a Huadao realm. I''ll let you die with dignity."


    With a slight sigh, Hong Ling communicated with her mind the plane and kingdom in the sea of God, and then pointed out to al.


    "It''s said that the masters of the East like to hold on airs. They often subdue friars who are weaker than themselves with their powerful strength. They also falsely claim that they are morally obedient. I didn''t expect you, this guy, to behave like this too!"


    Seeing Hong Ling''s advice, the brown haired al did not retreat, but wrapped up more powerful forces and doubled his own speed.


    This arrogant blazing Angel intends to teach the young Oriental friar a lesson today so that he will not be disgusted.


    Bang, the sharp cross sword just touched the white fingertip. The tip of the sword began to break, and even the spirit of the sword was crying.


    "Al, back off!"


    Seeing that Al''s Cross sword was broken, the white haired heath quickly flashed his body. The Golden Shield in his left hand was also in front of the brown haired angel, intending to block the sharp finger.Boom, the gold shield directly exploded, and the fragments were constantly shooting around, making heath look terrible.


    The hard and incomparable shield of huadaojing, with the blessing of two overlapping heaven Dao arrays, has already possessed the terror defense power of Nirvana realm, but can''t even block a finger of the white friar?


    "Heath, Al, back off!"


    The two angels were frozen in the air, and the red haired angel''s drinking came from his ears.


    Hiss, Hongling''s fingers, which are pregnant with cold water vapor, suddenly come into view. The terrifying power it radiates makes them fall into the ice cave.


    "Al, go!"


    Heath quickly took the cross sword in his right hand and stabbed it toward Hong Ling''s finger. His left hand, which had lost his golden shield, slapped Al on the chest of the brown haired Angel Al and made it retreat towards the rear.


    There was a crack in the metal sword.


    When the sword broke with a bang, Hong Ling''s fingers also touched Heath''s chest, protruding from the spine behind him.


    With the blessing of the secret Dharma, heath, the angel of Nirvana, suddenly began to fade away from the wounds on his chest, and finally turned into a flash of crystal ice and snow debris.


    "Heath..."


    Al shrieked, obviously angry at the annihilation of his companion. It was not a short-term death, but a complete farewell. Even the terror recovery ability of Huadao could not make him revive.


    "Why is it so pathetic? You will soon be reunited, are you not goodbye?"


    The warm voice of Hong Ling in his ear made al''s body shake. He looked at the white palm on his shoulder, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    "How did he manage to avoid the blockade of my divinity and appear directly behind me!"


    The palm on his shoulder was like the cold bone claw of death. The chill sent out by the palm almost froze his tenacious consciousness as an angel.


    There is no doubt that the power of the ghost like monk in the East is superior to their four Blazing Angels. But why can this man wipe out heath and let this powerful man of the way of heaven fall.


    "Do you feel cold?"


    Hung Ling tilted her head and looked at al in disbelief. Her face was no longer cold in the eyes of this blazing angel, but with a monster like monster.


    Hiss, a burst of burnt smoke suddenly fell into the tip of his nose, which made al''s brown hair tremble, and immediately saw his shoulders which were constantly deteriorating.


    The scarlet blood fire, which had unconsciously replaced the previous cold vapor, was spreading from the burn marks on his shoulders towards al''s whole body, making him unable to help but roar.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill voice was full of fear and unwillingness. Aer was like the roar of a spider before he died. Hongling couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''m sorry to remind you kindly that my erosive fire has no temperature, and when it burns any living creature, it will not cause any discomfort. The flame is actually very kind. Isn''t it a little too artificial for you to scream like this?"


    "Well?"


    Aer came back to his senses. The scarlet flame had covered his face, making his sight completely submerged by blood, and his white skin was slowly peeling off, and the whole man was finally completely reduced to ashes.


    "How can this be possible, how powerful the ice, snow and fire are to suppress the blazing Anglican fire of heath and Al


    The flaming angel with red hair still drags the noose that locks the friar of heaven. The cross sword in his hand is slowly melting, and then condenses into a spear full of gold.


    The red haired Angel drags the friar of heaven and points his spear to the frozen Golden Angel Jill''s ice sculpture.


    As soon as the sound of the cross sound of gold and iron, which makes people''s teeth sour, a bright spark flashes from the intersection of the gold gun tip and the ice sculpture, making the red haired Angel look cold.


    The friar of heaven, who was dragged by him, left a wet bloodstain in the sand, which made Hongling frown slightly.


    Before the red haired angel came back to God, he had already grasped a sharp fragment of ice in the air and flicked it.


    Bang, the flame lasso that locked the friar of heaven was instantly broken by the ice and snow debris, which made the figure of the strong man of Huadao flash, and the man appeared behind Hong Ling, looking at him with gratitude.


    "Lord Hongling, be careful. The red haired orvey is the strongest among the four Blazing Angels."


    Even though his injuries almost made him faint, the friar of Tianting, who transformed the Taoist realm, held on and gave Hong Ling a kind reminder.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful. You can recover from the injury first."With a finger pointing at the man''s brow, Hong Ling destroyed the looting power belonging to the four hot angels in the Tianting Friar''s body with a ray of disaster, making him tremble and quickly close his eyes and breath.


    "Very powerful Eastern friar, as you have heard, my name is orvey. So, what is your identity, your excellency, who is known as Lord Hongling?"


    Orvey, the red haired angel, looked at Hong Ling quietly. He did not succumb to the powerful power he had shown before. The blazing angel''s fire was still burning fiercely all over his body, making the void ablated by the white light and creating numerous ripples.


    "Fengdu tenth Yanjun''s apprentice, Hongling, met Lord ovei!"


    Slightly owe the body, Hong Ling gentle smile, its elegant gentleman demeanor, so that the face of orvey a cold.


    "How can I break Gil''s ice sculpture?"


    Aowei looks at Hong Ling in disbelief, and fiercely stabs out the golden spear burning with white flame again. With a bang, the ice sculpture and Jill frozen inside are suddenly smashed into pieces. This makes the breath of angel with golden hair disappear completely in his divine sense.


    "As you can see, I think there is already an answer to this question, isn''t it?"


    The matchless son bent down and held out a handful of fine quicksand. He didn''t seem to take the angry orvey to heart.


    "Should I kill you here and then slaughter all the other friars in Fengdu?"


    Orvey, the red haired angel, was furious at the moment. Looking at Hongling''s eyes, he was full of crazy killing intention. The gold spear in his hand also had dark red blood lines emerging.


    "No, no, no, this is not what you should do. The most important thing for you at present is to think about how you can escape!"


    With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly opened her hand and gently breathed.


    Whew, the warm breath blows up the fine quicksand, which makes a haze dust storm suddenly set up between the heaven and the earth. This startles the face of Ovi, who just sensed these strange images, and immediately shoots away in the distance.


    "It''s a pity that another angel will die, alas!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    Boom, between heaven and earth suddenly congealed a white hot ball of fire, like amber general will swing the wings of the blazing Angel Ovi up, let him quickly through the sandstorm.


    The mighty quicksand, with its powerful force, constantly makes ripples on the fireball, but it is melted into magma and falls to the ground like meteoric fire.


    Hong Ling did not go to see the escaped orvey, nor worried that he could escape from his palm. In front of the power of disaster in the era, even if he was a Taoist, he was just a stronger mole ant.


    Hiss, the first quicksand broke through the flame barrier and inserted into Ovi''s trembling wings, which made him frown slightly, but did not stop.


    When grains of quicksand began to break through the white feather continuously, and beat out the wings with bursts of blood mist, the originally indifferent orvey finally changed his appearance, and the whole person was ferocious with his teeth and continued to flee.


    "What''s the point of dying?"


    Put up the open palm, Hung Ling negative hand and stand, quietly looking at the gradually extinguished fireball, face without joy or sorrow.


    The powerful quicksand, like a bloodthirsty piranha, after putting out the flame of Ovi''s bodyguard, constantly washes his body and cuts his flesh and blood bit by bit.


    Susu and falling gravel mixed with sticky plasma, slowly stained the sand below, let it constantly ignite a blazing flame, and finally turned into nothingness.


    When the wind and dust dissipated, there was only a white skeleton hanging in the sky. It still gave off a faint white halo, but it finally dissipated into powder and dispersed in the 11th layer of hell.


    Slowly, Hong Ling turned to look at the monk who stood up slowly. She looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t understand why he was alone in the 11th floor of hell.


    As a matter of fact, since he is the guard of Qin Chen, he should enter the depths of hell with the people in the heaven. How could he linger on the 11th floor and be bullied by four Blazing Angels from the west?


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Hongling, for your help. Bai Yu never forgets!"


    Bai Yu bowed down slightly and saluted Hongling. Although his strength had not recovered to the peak, he did not dare to leave Hong Ling aside. This killed the four hot angels and could fight with his highness Qin Chen without losing ground.


    "Lord Bai Yu doesn''t need to be polite. By the way, you shouldn''t follow his highness Qin Chen. How can you stay in the 11th floor of hell alone?"


    The matchless son looked at Bai Yu curiously. After all, he didn''t hold back his doubts and asked him about it.


    "As a matter of fact, I am ordered to wait here for Lord Hongling to deliver something for his highness Qin Chen."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yu looked at Hong Ling with a dignified face, and turned his hand into a move. He gave a golden ring to the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu.


    "Space ring?"


    A face puzzled to take the ring, Hong Ling suddenly put their own divine consciousness into it, immediately the whole body a stiff.


    Boom, a bloody breath suddenly rushed into the mind, making the matchless son of the body suddenly poured out of the vast force of disaster, the entire void completely blocked up.


    In the eye is a scarlet world, where everything is annihilated. In addition to the mysterious incantation that locks up the void, there is only a scarlet sword in the space ring.


    Under the suppression of the violent breath from Hongling, Bai Yu''s body was shaking. Even his strength was suppressed to death by the powerful force of disaster in the era. He couldn''t mobilize his strength.


    Looking at the pale face of a friar, the face of a monk who has been in a state of panic has been sent to his face.


    "Are you sure your highness Qin Chen asked you to give it to me?"


    Sensing that under the suppression of the kingdom of God, the crack in the space ring finally stopped expanding. Hongling stares at Bai Yu, intending to know something from his mouth.


    "Yes, his highness Qin Chen specially explained that if you ask about it, you can say that it was his highness Yue of yaochi who asked him to help him and asked me to give it to Lord Hongling in secret."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Hongling to have such a violent reaction. Bai Yu looked at him with some doubts, as if he didn''t understand it.


    "Lord Bai Yu, do you know what is in the ring? In other words, did your highness Qin Chen ever tell you something, such as the matters needing attention? "


    Trying to calm the shock in her heart, Hong Ling suddenly remembered Lian Chengyue, a girl with white hair and red clothes. Up to now, she doesn''t know how much help she has done. What can I ask for!


    "No, his highness Qin Chen just asked me to give it to Lord Hongling. As for what is in it and what should be paid attention to, he has never mentioned it, and I don''t know it myself!"


    Although he was very curious about what was in the space ring, Bai Yu still didn''t ask much. He was just ordered to give the ring to Hong Ling in the 11th layer of hell. He would not talk about anything that was not within his jurisdiction."Now that the things have been delivered, do you still want to go deeper into hell, Lord Bai Yu?"


    Trying to calm down her excitement, Hongling turns to Bai Yu and asks him tentatively.


    "No, your highness Qin Chen has said that my task will be finished after I hand over the things to you. Therefore, Lord Hongling will open up a passage to the hell on the upper floors for me. I will return to Fengdu and do a good job of receiving your highness."


    Although he was eager to continue to explore the secrets of hell, Bai Yu would not disobey Qin Chen''s orders and instead smile apologetically at Hong Ling. Obviously, he was a little embarrassed that he had to use his power to leave the 11th layer of hell.


    "Since Lord Bai Yu has something to return to Fengdu, I will not force you to stay!"


    With the help of the sword of sadness, Hong Ling mobilized the powerful force of disaster and disaster in the era and threw it hard at the sky. With a bang, he broke through several barriers of hell, and opened a stable channel for Bai Yu.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll see you later!"


    Seeing that several hells were pierced by Hongling''s sword, Bai Yu did not stay too much. Instead, he quickly rose into the air and shot towards the hell above.


    In any case, the more the hell goes down, the more dangerous it will be. If he continues to follow along, it will be just a burden. If he is carelessly erased, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "See you later!"


    Seeing the other party disappear in the sight, Hong Ling could not help but ponder. When he sensed the ring of space in the kingdom of God again, his face became more and more dignified, and his breath became more and more condensed.


    "The Xianxian sword, one of the four swords for killing immortals, was sent to my hand by a Yue. Didn''t even Qingniao and ah Jiu know about it?"


    Hong Ling pondered for a while. When she felt the ring again, the power belonging to the bloody sword had already died down, and there was no abnormal phenomenon.


    "Well, with this sword in hand, it will be much easier to suppress other masters, but before that, I must subdue it!"


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Ling has entered the plane God Kingdom, and points to the space ring in the distance.


    Bang, the whole ring was broken by his finger force, and the mighty power gushed from it instantly shocked his plane, the kingdom of God, into cracks.


    "I''m afraid that only the two magic weapons carried by Qingniao and ah Jiu, the diamond chisel and the Duanhe Zan, can completely surpass the magic weapons of the era."


    Looking at the hanging Xianxian sword with awe inspiring expression, Hong Ling has already mobilized the power of the whole plane God Kingdom, making it continuously suppress the bloody sword in the distance.


    In the remote Tianting yaochi, lianchengyue and Xiao Qingyao are closing their eyes. At the same time, they open their eyes and look at each other in surprise.


    "It seems that Hong Ling has got the Xianjian and began to try to suppress this artifact."


    Lianchengyue looks at the red mansions that are constantly rising in the yaochi. The whole person is also bursting out with terrifying spiritual power. She directly suppresses all the surging water waves, which makes Xiao Qingyao look a little surprised.


    "Ah Yue, it''s too risky for us to give the Xianxian sword to Hong Ling. If the major forces in the heaven ask about it, will we not reveal the truth?"


    At this time, Xiao Qingyao cooperated with lianchengyue with her own strength to suppress the fluctuating blood waves in the yaochi lake. Although she was not comfortable with such a large amount of disaster, she was more concerned about the consequences of handing the trapped immortal sword to Hong Ling.


    "Show off? There''s no need to consider this kind of thing at all. The Xianxian sword is taken back from Tianguan by you and me. It''s the private property of elder martial sister Qingyao and me. Do we need to explain to others when we deal with our own things? "


    Lian Chengyue doesn''t care about Qingyao''s worries. Her only worry is whether Hongling has enough strength to suppress the Xianjian. What''s more, what''s being suppressed in yaochi is even more terrifying than Xianjian, isn''t it!


    "I hope so. By the way, I''m going to get through three disasters and nine difficulties and become the king of Taiyi God. How about you?"


    After a long sigh, Xiao Qingyao, on the contrary, put her heart down. With lianchengyue''s identity and status, who dares to blame her in the whole heaven court? With the support of the supreme emperor and the one who supports her, even if the whole heaven is against her, it is not enough to see!


    "Wait a second. In two days, when I suppress this axe, I should be like you to get through three disasters and nine difficulties. As long as the throne of Taiyi God King is achieved, who dares to stop me from going out of yaochi?"


    In the eleventh layer of hell, Hong Ling is now in the presence of the kingdom of gods. Looking at the trembling trapped immortal sword, the whole person is as cold as dying as a giant beast.


    "The power of Vajra and Duanhe Zan are usually in a state of introvert, so I can''t find out the true state of those two magic weapons. However, the sharp edge of the trapped immortal sword is enough to wipe me out. It''s worthy of being one of the four swords for killing immortals. Its power is really terrible!"


    With his hands folded rapidly, Hong Ling suddenly awakened his own dragon blood, and turned to coagulate many magic weapons behind him, which were far away from the scarlet trapped immortal sword.The era magic wheel belonging to kumorro, the Trident from meditation, and many powerful men who became puppets of the divine Kingdom after he was killed by him. At this time, around the trapped immortal sword, powerful forces were constantly released to suppress it.


    Hum, clear sword chant instantly rang through the whole plane of the divine Kingdom, making all the puppets in an instant were crushed by the sword meaning of the long sword, and the two powerful magic weapons were also shocked out of the cracks.


    "The Trident is only a half step artifact. It is normal that there is no way to compete with the trapped immortal sword. However, the magic wheel of this era can not resist the attack of this sword. How strong is the trapped immortal sword?"


    Staring at the trembling Xianxian sword, Hongling had some difficulty in swallowing, and wanted to give up the suppression of the sword. But if so, did he not live up to lianchengyue''s good intentions. Moreover, who knows how powerful is waiting for him in the depths of hell?


    "How can I suppress this sword and make it work for me?"


    Can''t help frowning, matchless son of the world is very tangled looking at the legendary sword, the whole person does not know what to do.


    If any one of the four swords for killing immortals is not suppressed by the array spirit, then they will hardly be controlled. Even if it is a monster like Hong Ling, it is difficult to suppress it alive. Therefore, he is very entangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    The scarlet sword meaning is constantly on the throne, which makes Hong Ling''s face more and more dignified. Now he seems to be in a dead end, and he doesn''t know how to make Xianxian sword silent.


    Everything is collapsing rapidly, making the mind of the matchless son full of haze. Even the most powerful magic puppet of the era, it is impossible to hold on for too long at this time.


    "It''s really a headache artifact. How can this guy be quiet?"


    Hong Ling regretted, and the whole person was at a loss. Once the kingdom of God was completely broken, even if he was immortal, he would be severely damaged. Moreover, the trapped immortal sword would also be exposed in the eleventh layer of hell, and other people would find out.


    The dense dragon scales burning the dark golden thunder fire constantly wrapped his body, which made Hong Ling''s breath stronger. However, he knew that this was only temporary. The awakened dragon blood of the emperor of heaven could hardly suppress the killing tools like Xianjian.


    Hum, clear metal chattering sound sounded, but the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror erupted at the same time a powerful force, toward the distant Xianxian sword suppression.


    The power of the two original magic weapons is just a drop in the bucket for Hong Ling to suppress the trapped immortal sword. Even if he cooperates with the God Kingdom and the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, it is difficult for him to raise his own strength to a state comparable to that of the bloody sword.


    "Ah Yue can''t give me this trapped fairy sword for no reason, so I must have neglected something and didn''t dig it out properly!"


    Once again, she released her divine consciousness to the extreme. With the power of disaster, Hong Ling constantly scanned everything around her, intending to find out the key, but it seemed that she was just doing nothing!


    "How can this happen? Is ah Yue suddenly upset and wants to murder her husband?"


    He found that he could not find a breakthrough to suppress the trapped immortal sword. Hongling did not give up and released his power to the extreme again, making the whole plane of God trembling under his consciousness.


    In the yaochi, lianchengyue and Xiao Qingyao quietly look at the rolling pool water. Their faces are dignified.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyao, it''s very important to use the illusion of shuiyuehua. Are you sure you don''t need me?"


    Lianchengyue looks at Xiao Qingyao, who is slowly taking off her clothes and is ready to walk into the Yao pool, can''t help but remind her.


    "OK, you little girl is jealous. Why do you want to cover up? You have helped Hong Ling a lot. It''s time for elder martial sister to share some pressure for him."


    Xiao Qingyao waved her hand at lianchengyue. It seemed that she had never paid attention to the so-called magic art of water mirror flowers. She quietly looked at the illusory sword shadow emerging on the water surface of the yaochi lake, and bit her teeth into the reflection of the immortal sword.


    "With their own power as the medium, they can transform their temporary projection into the tools and spirits of trapped immortal sword. If they are not careful, they will be imprisoned by the magic sword in the future, and they will never get away from it!"


    Lian Chengyue was surprised at the elder martial sister''s behavior. Among Hongling''s confidants, Xiao Qingyao always felt that she had limited help for that guy. She was always deeply resented. Now she finally got the chance, and she even ignored her own life.


    "It seems that the fool''s charm is still very strong, even his elder martial sister is so desperate to help him!"


    Some of them stamped their feet in anger. Lian Chengyue could only close her eyes and guard the side of the Yao pool to protect Xiao Qingyao, who was integrated into the shadow of the sword.


    The matchless son of the world was looking at the Xianjian which was destroying the God kingdom he had opened up. Suddenly, a strong golden wish force suddenly formed on the sword, and a graceful figure appeared slowly from it.


    "This..."


    Hongling''s eyes widened. At this time, she was like a big white goose who had been pinched by people. She was staring at the figure coming out of the golden flame. She didn''t know whether to cover her eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Hongling, if you continue to look at it, my sister will collect money!"


    Xiao Qingyao, who scattered all over her golden wish power, gave a charming smile. She looked at the incomparable son with rigid body and stretched her delicate body lazily for a while. Then she looked at Hong Ling with a smile.


    "Take money as you receive it. I have plenty of money. Come on, give me a smile!"


    This sentence had been brewing and rolling in the throat of matchless son for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say it. Somehow, he could always feel that there was an evil eye staring at him through time and space. Once he dared to wave, he would be punished by heaven.


    "Teacher Elder martial sister, how can you be trapped in the immortal sword? It seems that you are still the spirit of it


    Looking at Xiao Qingyao with some doubts, Hong Ling suddenly felt that his heart was out of control and his blood was rushing to the brain. The hot hormone almost made him burn into shrimps.


    Puffing Chi, Xiao Qingyao saw the matchless son in white, suddenly gave up the gentleman''s demeanor, and was holding her thigh like a red lobster, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to see elder martial sister? It''s so sad that I lost my gauze clothes in vain."


    The soft tone in her ears was a little enchanting, which made Hong Ling almost feel that she didn''t know Xiao Qingyao any more. However, judging from the curve range of her eyes, this is his elder martial sister in Jixia Academy of xuanhuang world. That''s right.Moreover, judging from the nature of the businessman who talks about money, Xiao Qingyao is definitely not an illusion. She is real, and she has lost her clothes. Heaven has eyes!


    "Elder martial sister, you and a Yue are in the yaochi, how did you become the spirit of the immortal sword?"


    Although Xiao Qingyao is unlikely to fall, Hong Ling still looks at her with some worries and wants to know why she appears here.


    "Are you in love with elder martial sister? It seems that it was right to charge you less money before, my dear younger martial brother!"


    Xiao Qingyao looked at Hong Ling with a smile, and immediately came out of the immortal sword. Under the slightly regretful gaze of the matchless son, she jumped into the air a little, and condensed a set of gauze dress to cover her graceful posture.


    Looking at Xiao Qingyao who came to her with regret, Hong Ling tried to touch her with her hand, but found that the white knuckles penetrated through the illusory figure, which made him a little surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, is this my hallucination? Why can''t I touch you?"


    Having not seen Xiao Qingyao for so many years, Hong Ling still wanted to give her a warm hug. Unexpectedly, what he saw was a virtual shadow, which made him a little difficult to adapt to.


    "Fool, this is my virtual body formed by the magic of water moon mirror. Today, I come to you through this trapped immortal sword to help you overcome three disasters and nine difficulties!"


    For Xiao Qingyao''s three disasters and nine difficulties, Hong Ling himself did not understand, but saw his sister suddenly changed her previous charm, showing a dignified color, he also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "Elder martial sister, after three disasters and nine difficulties, can I control this trapped immortal sword?"


    Hong Ling was really afraid of the trapped immortal sword. If he could not control the sword, he was afraid that the whole kingdom of God would be completely destroyed. At that time, whether he was alive or dead still depended on his own creation. This was a terrible thing.


    "If you can survive the three disasters and nine difficulties, you will not only be able to control the trapped immortal sword, but also be more than 50% sure to rescue Su Yu!"


    At the mention of Su Yu''s name, Qingyao''s face suddenly took on a trace of inexplicable grief. In the turbulent years of Da Chu, only she and Xia Yan, who had gone far away, failed to help Hong Ling. This was a barrier in her heart. But now, she would never allow herself to sit by and ignore it.


    "Well, in that case, I am willing to go through three disasters and nine difficulties!"


    Without hesitation, Hong Ling directly agreed to go through the three disasters and nine difficulties. For him, as long as he could save Su Yu, he would be willing to die!


    "Now that you have stepped into the realm of Taiyi God, you are indeed qualified to get involved in the three disasters and nine difficulties. However, I am not sure whether you can get through it safely or not."


    Qingyao looks at Hongling, and suddenly embraces him with his unreal body, and kisses the incomparable son''s icy lips, bringing an indescribable memory to his divine sea.


    Boom, the huge memory is like a big river, constantly pouring into the sea of God, so that Hongling''s consciousness is somewhat chaotic.


    Although he was surprised that Qingyao would take the initiative to offer kisses, the memory that followed was the most important.


    "Through the three disasters and nine difficulties, we have achieved the great master of Taiyi."


    Carefully understand the memory left by Qingyao, Hongling''s expression is slightly awe inspiring, the whole person becomes incomparably dignified, the eyes like stars are full of essence.


    "The so-called" three disasters "are actually the destructive force to coagulate, transform, and nirvana. What are the nine difficulties


    "The nine difficulties come from tendons, bones, skin, blood, veins, orifices, souls, spirits and spirits. They are tendons, bones, skin membranes, flesh and blood, veins, acupoints and orifices, three spirits, seven spirits, and divine consciousness. Only after the destruction and rebirth of the force of calamities in the era, and making them reach the limit and metamorphosis, can we get through the nine difficulties!"


    "As for the three disasters, they are also the realm of heaven. The so-called immortality refers to the three realms of heaven that must be understood in the fairyland. If you do not understand it until you reach the divine realm, you will lose the qualification to pass through the three disasters and nine difficulties!"


    "This means that if the holy land can''t understand the realm of fairyland, the fairyland can''t condense the small world of the divine realm, and the divine realm can''t awaken the blood at the level of the emperor of heaven and open up a god Kingdom, it''s absolutely impossible to become a God King!"


    Xiao Qingyao also felt a little thirsty when she said what she knew in one breath. Although she was just an illusory body, her noumenon was really integrated into the reflection of Xianjian in yaochi, so that she could have all the perception of noumenon.


    "What is the difference between God King and God state?"


    Although he had a general understanding of the three disasters and nine difficulties, Hong Ling was still confused about the so-called God King position, and wanted to know what the difference was.


    "In short, the God King in the God realm is the difference between the way of heaven and ordinary people!"


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ling was shocked. He seemed to think of the three eyed monarch he had seen in the xuanhuang world. What the strength of that one showed was just the divine realm, but his power was far superior to the red thread of the prison guard''s tomb at that time.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, you helped me through three disasters and nine difficulties this time. Is it because there are masters at the level of God King in hell?"It seems to associate with something, Hong Ling no longer hide their doubts at the moment, can''t help but to ask Xiao Qingyao.


    "As you said, Lu Wu, zhengfaming and Qin Chen, the son of the emperor of heaven, all have the fighting power of Taiyi Shenjun. Although Lu Wu and zhengfaming entered the hell only as a part of them, their strength is also very strong among the gods and kings!"


    "Split up!"


    After taking a deep breath, Hong Ling finally realized why Lu Wu and Zhengfa Ming did not care about themselves. Even though he has entered the Taiyi realm, awakened the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, and opened up a kingdom of God, he is not the rival of these two strong men.


    "Three disasters and nine difficulties, I will certainly pass through, no matter how, I will never give up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    She had not seen Hong Ling for many years, but Xiao Qingyao felt a little palpitation when she saw this beautiful and delicious younger martial brother again, but she soon forced her down.


    Over the years, she has been paying attention to the rumors about matchless children. Although some of them are not very realistic, Qingyao herself still enjoys it and keeps collecting these interesting stories.


    This time, she went to Tianting yaochi, and used the secret skill of Shui Yue mirror flower to come here again, in order to meet him again and ease her missing.


    "This guy is getting better and better. I really want to eat him!"


    Xiao Qingyao slightly licked her red lips, but her reason told herself that she is just an illusory body, nothing can be done.


    Sensing the beauty''s burning eyes, Hong Ling coughed awkwardly. She did not dare to look at her. She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself in front of the beauty elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, what can I do to survive the three disasters and nine difficulties?"


    Hong Ling looked at Xiao Qingyao, but after all, she still had no idea how to get through the three disasters and nine difficulties. She could only face her head and ask.


    "In fact, everyone''s three disasters and nine difficulties are different, so I can''t give you too much advice!"


    Seeing Hong Ling staring at herself with expectation, Xiao Qingyao sighed, but she didn''t know how to guide him through the three disasters and nine difficulties. After all, she herself has not yet passed this stage.


    "That is to say, I can only explore myself?"


    Looking at the ground of the kingdom of God with regret, Hong Ling sighed helplessly. It seems that he is very big about this matter.


    "Since this is the case, you don''t have to start from heaven!"


    Although she has a complete plan on how to survive the three disasters and nine disasters, Xiao Qingyao knows that her method is not necessarily applicable to Hongling, but can only be used as a reference for him.


    "How to form the three calamities in the three realms of coagulation, transformation and nirvana?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling still had no clue, but Xiao Qingyao, who was opposite him, had already begun to manipulate the Xianxian sword. In his position, Xiao Qingyao had a great sense of sword, which made the incomparable son of heaven extremely shocked.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you going to do


    For Xiao Qingyao''s sudden move, Hong Ling is a little difficult to adapt, but he knows that if his elder martial sister does not stop, then the plane God kingdom will soon collapse.


    "Since you can''t find the right way, only through death can you realize it!"


    Smiling at the matchless son in white, Xiao Qingyao raised her hand slightly, and instantly let the breath of Xianjian soar rapidly, making the world a scarlet.


    The terrible sword storm constantly swept everything in the kingdom of God, which made Hong Ling''s face very frightened. Xiao Qingyao''s actions could not be effectively stopped. He felt creepy when he thought about the consequences.


    "After all these years of understanding through death, is the brain circuit of elder martial sister still unchanged?"


    Some of them were holding their foreheads. Hong Ling suddenly felt that he was in a dangerous situation. If he really died under the killing of the Xianxia sword, could he really survive?


    Xiao Qingyao didn''t care much about his panic. Anyway, this guy had died once before. This time, how can you support it!


    Boom, the towering sword fell, making Hong Ling''s body a stiff, immediately revealed the color of pain.


    An indescribable powerful force, at this time, constantly tearing his everything, so that his spirit, blood, consciousness are in a rapid collapse, and in which, originally sheltering his era of disaster, at this time, it is rapidly disintegrating.


    "How can this happen? Elder martial sister Qingyao''s strength is obviously similar to mine. Why can she burst out with such a terrible power?"


    After a careful understanding of the powerful meaning of the trapped immortal sword, Hong Ling found that she had no room to resist in the face of Xiao Qingyao''s power destruction. The senior sister''s level was even more terrifying than him.


    "Younger martial brother Hongling, you''d better understand my strength carefully. I''m at the critical point of going through three disasters and nine difficulties. My own strength has already stepped into this level, but the realm has not kept up with it. Maybe it will enlighten you this time."


    Although Qingyao is in love with Hongling, if he can''t step into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun while using his secret arts this time, he may come back from the depths of hell alive, so he can only destroy it with his hands Well, flowers!


    All things are breaking up quickly. Even Hongling is proud of the plane God Kingdom, as well as Yan Huang emperor mirror and sad God sword. At the moment, they are constantly breaking, making his breath more and more weak.


    The scarlet sword like storm seemed to have no end. Little by little, Hong Ling''s body, blood and Yuan Shen were crushed. In this moment, he suddenly found himself useless.


    Just one of the four swords for killing immortals, the immortal trapped sword, made him a matchless son of the world have to die. So what kind of pain did Su Yu bear at the beginning?


    All things in consciousness are retrogressing, from the plane God kingdom to the nirvana state, then to the realm of transforming Tao, and finally hovering in the Ning Dao state.Shining with the dark golden streamer brand of heaven, at the moment, it is still in the air, and beside it, there is a dense mist.


    It is the plane God Kingdom stripped of the mark of the heavenly way, and it is also degenerating, quietly turning into a small world and becoming a field.


    Between heaven and earth, there are still dark gold blood in suspension, on which there are all kinds of virtual shadows swimming, which makes Xiao Qingyao''s eyes a little dignified. Maybe Hongling really found something useful.


    The degeneration of the blood of the emperor of heaven was obviously not smooth, but at last it stripped out many things, in which Hongling had devoured many refined creatures.


    Whether it is the powerful Naga, the terrifying beast in the sky, even the former dragon sparrow, the Xuanwu and the five clawed golden dragon, these powerful creatures are separated from the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven in the state of virtual shadow.


    There are countless weak breath of virtual shadow will not be born, but they are all from the blood of Hong Ling, at this time are separated, is constantly roaring.


    Roar, an angry roar suddenly generated in the sword storm, but it was the vampire ancestor with bat wings roaring, obviously dissatisfied with being stripped out.


    "Is this the source of his blood power? Relying on these creatures, he promoted his dragon blood to the level of the emperor of heaven!"


    Looking at these blood vessels, Xiao Qingyao couldn''t imagine how Hongling melted them into one. It was really terrible.


    "There are also the blood of Baisu Tiangu snake, the shadow of nine demons Gu Lian, and even the blood of Phoenix of lianchengyue, the blood of qingluan of Su Yu, the blood of my peacock Daming king, the blood of hot angel of Xia Yan, and how many powerful blood vessels Hong Ling has in his body


    More and more blood power is emerging between heaven and earth. Whether it is the blood of the overlord from the Hongshi of the great Chu, or the blood of the golden winged Dapeng in the mirror of the emperor Yanhuang of the great Xia Dynasty, they are constantly turning into powerful virtual images, almost filling the void.


    Consciousness is more and more blurred, but Hongling vaguely grasped something, and his heart is clear and bright.


    "The three disasters are to use the three heavenly realms to wipe out the power that does not belong to me in the body, and turn them into nutrients to condense the true blood of God. The nine difficulties are to make the blood and body melt together, cooperate with the yuan God to experience the nine turn nirvana, and finally turn into the immortal body of Vajra! "


    The dark gold scurf like wind and snow coagulates Hongling''s original spirit in the void. He is staring at many blood virtual shadows and releasing great pressure.


    Even after being separated from the body, the yuan God of Hongling still maintains a very strong power. The brilliant heavenly power formed after the assimilation of the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven is not something that can be countered by the separated illusions.


    In the sky, Hongling used the imprint of the way of heaven as firewood to make it ignite a blazing flame, and infiltrated one after another of blood virtual shadows into it.


    Soon, these huge virtual images kept roaring, and their bodies were rapidly melting and disappearing.


    "He found his own direction so quickly. This guy is still a demon as always for his talent of practicing together."


    Seeing that Hongling''s original spirit began to mobilize the Tiandao mantra seal of the coagulation state, incinerating all the blood virtual shadows, her look became more and more dignified.


    This is only the first step through the three disasters, but it has laid the foundation for the future, so that monks can go further and become stronger.


    One after another, the virtual shadows roared and slowly dissipated in the void. However, Hongling could feel that her own strength seemed to be stronger and her level was undergoing great changes.


    When all the virtual shadows disappeared, Hong Ling felt that these things were being integrated into the Tiandao mantra seal of the Ning Dao realm, and gradually turned into a human shadow.


    At this moment, the suspended field is also integrated into the burning mantra seal, making all the forces in the Qi completely incinerated.


    The integration of the realm and the curse seal of heaven slowly gave birth to an illusory figure. At this moment, Hong Ling realized that all her consciousness was melting rapidly, and she fell into it little by little.


    Soon, there was only a burning seal of Tiandao mantra between heaven and earth. It was slowly unfolding, and there was a strange breath in it. It was the power of disaster in the era.


    Now, after destroying everything, Hongling''s power at the level of the emperor of heaven has rebuilt a new spell seal of the heavenly way, which makes Hongling''s power at the level of coagulation more powerful than before.


    "Next is the second disaster among the three disasters, Huadao!"


    Xiao Qingyao saw the formation of the Tiandao mantra seal in the coagulating Taoist realm. He once again manipulated the trapped immortal sword and cut it hard on the Tiandao mantra seal, making the dark gold mantra seal directly broken.


    "The power of Tianqi Fengshen jade was just integrated into itself by Hongling at the beginning, so as to step into the realm of Huadao. Now, let its real utility show!"


    Boom, a powerful force beyond words suddenly emerged from the broken Tiandao mantra seal, and immediately there was a jade slip that had been dyed with dark gold, which was covered with countless mysterious Tiandao marks.


    Hong Ling suddenly found that his consciousness was suddenly reshaping rapidly, and he saw the hanging Apocalypse jade."Why did the jade slips give me such a wicked feeling? What happened to it?"


    ''s as like as two peas, who stared at the God''s seal, quickly perceived many images, and they looked exactly like themselves.


    "I''m as like as two peas," he said. "It''s amazing that there are so many monks in the sky.


    Reaching for the Apocalypse jade gently, Xiao Qingyao smashes the jade directly, making the figure slowly walk out towards Hongling.


    "In fact, they are all yourself, but they are not in the same time and space as you. Once some of them are strong enough to break the law of heaven, they will come to kill you and seize your power!"


    Only then realized these Hongling to stare big eyes son, one face startled looking at those who came.


    "What should I do? Is it to kill them and put their power into my body? "


    Slightly nodded, Xiao Qingyao can not buy a smile, its face is full of kitsch.


    "You have to know that when you grow up, these other parts of time and space will become stronger. If you kill them, your strength will be stronger and stronger."


    "Is this the secret of Tianqi Fengshen jade? It will completely kill the self in different time and space, so as to melt each one and push the friars to an immeasurable level!"


    "Yes, under such circumstances, people will be called gods. God is God because we are all unique."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    Countless of the same consciousness constantly impact on the mind, making Hongling''s consciousness rapidly disintegrate and bear the impact of his own memory from other parallel space-time.


    The memory storm like a tsunami constantly washes out Hong Ling''s consciousness, which makes the matchless son almost lost in the spiritual ocean.


    Even though their own yuan nerves have become incomparably powerful after being eroded and assimilated by the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, each of those figures gathered by the jade of apocalypse and Fengshen are at the same level with them, so they have no power to fight back.


    "Is this the most powerless moment to face yourself?"


    Hongling kept asking himself, but he found that even his own thoughts and thoughts would disappear with him. He could not achieve anything.


    "God is God, not because we are the most powerful, but because we are only ourselves."


    Xiao Qingyao gently repeated this sentence, and a gentle smile gradually appeared on her illusory face. No matter what, the younger martial brother Hongling who saved his life in the great Chu imperial edict martial arts meeting is always the only one in her heart.


    The thick darkness is constantly swallowing the remaining light in consciousness, making Hongling feel like a wild animal trapped in a cage in the secret room, letting despair and fear occupy the whole sky.


    The only thing that does not die, now only his own miss, for those who appear in life is very important attachment, seems to be his only salvation.


    Hiss, a tiny mark of the heavenly way turns into silk thread, and slowly appears in that group of illusory consciousness, just like the vein of pregnancy in a new embryo.


    This silk thread, like a sharp sword, constantly cuts through many consciousness and completely destroys it.


    However, Hongling''s consciousness is greedy to devour all the fragments of consciousness, and will become stronger and stronger, and will produce new changes.


    This is a comfortable process. When more and more Tiandao marks begin to interweave his skeleton, his meridians and his acupoints and orifices, the newly generated human figure is finally transformed into Hongling''s illusory dark gold God.


    All the marks of the heavenly way are at the level of the emperor of heaven, far beyond the realm of Nirvana, but this is still the calamity of transforming the realm of Tao.


    Ding Dong, such as the light sound of rain falling on the lake, immediately there is scarlet blood generated from the heart of Yuan Shen, and slowly coagulates the unreal flesh and blood of Hongling into an entity.


    When all the flesh and skin were regenerated, a huge halo suddenly appeared in his chest, and slowly condensed into a delicate scale.


    All the figures summoned by Tianqi Fengshen jade at this time are constantly crumbling and turning into bursts of scarlet blood, which continuously replenishes Hongling''s blood and makes its breath rise rapidly.


    Boom, when the terror of Tiandao plunder toward the void, Hong Ling''s body emerged a set of unprecedented terror of the heaven circuit.


    At this moment, a powerful small world of God suddenly emerged, and slowly integrated with his body, making the breath of matchless son of heaven doubled.


    "Huadao disaster, that''s it?"


    Looking at Hong Ling, who was born again, Xiao Qingyao didn''t even know what to say. After all, she had not passed through three disasters and nine difficulties, so she couldn''t judge.


    Reaching out quickly in the void, Hongling''s fingertips rippled out layers of subtle ripples, making the whole void quickly appear one after another of the heavenly deities.


    Although he lost the plane God Kingdom, he used the power of transforming the state of Tao to create the God of heaven based on his own way of heaven, which was really unthinkable before.


    "Although these deities are based on the one I used to be, they are actually the avatars of each different time and space. Once they exceed their original number, they can''t be created out of thin air again!"


    It seems to think of something, Hong Ling reached out and held a divinity of heaven, and poured it into it with her own divine consciousness. As expected, they were all at the level of the emperor of heaven.


    Without much time to think about it, he quickly played out the nine turn Xuangong formula to refine the deities, and continuously melted these deities into himself, making the whole body''s heavenly way circuit constantly self replicating, and life completely eroded the body, leaving no trace of blank space.


    When the last divinity was melted, there was finally a movement in Hongling''s divine sea, and a brand-new divine figure of heaven was bred slowly.


    "It''s like repeating the three realms of the heavenly way, but all the calamities are transformed into the calamities of the era. Is this the secret that the God King is different from the divine realm?"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling still failed to see why. She could only look at the kingdom of face in the void again.


    Every time he is promoted to the level of heaven, he always melts the same independent space. Condensing the Tao state is a field, and transforming the Tao state is a small world. Then the nirvana realm is the only one left.


    Ka Ka Ka, the whole plane of the divine Kingdom constantly annihilated, bit by bit into Hong Ling''s body, so that his body strength again increased, so strange things, let him some speechless.


    Inside the chest scale, a trace of dark golden blood is now more than a hundred times stronger than before. After swallowing the plane God Kingdom, it is rapidly spreading towards Hong Ling''s body, making its breath constantly increase."Appeared, the more powerful force, seems to be unable to resist!"


    Hong Ling stares at the power of the calamity slowly emerging, and the whole person trembles slightly. Even her soul feels a sense of crisis that is on the verge of death.


    Bang, the powerful tide of robbery, directly crushed the whole person of Hongling, making all the breath completely annihilated at this moment.


    Xiao Qingyao sensed the breath that completely disappeared between heaven and earth. The whole person suddenly trembled and looked at the void with disbelief.


    It was so fast that she and Hong Ling could not respond to it. The power of the disaster in the era had completely killed the matchless son of heaven.


    "Hong Hong Ling, don''t scare me. You can''t die... "


    If there is anything Xiao Qingyao is most afraid of, it is the death of Hong Ling. At first, when she heard that the matchless son died in the hands of the Empress Dowager of martial arts, the whole western world heard her shrill and desperate screams.


    Now, in this 11th layer of hell, I saw his life and death in person. Even though he knew that this was probably only a part of the three disasters and nine difficulties, Xiao Qingyao still felt cold all over.


    "Come back soon, I''m afraid..."


    "Hongling, answer me, please..."


    There was still no sound in the dead sky, only the empty space closed by Xianjian still had a gloomy corpse cloud floating around, which made Xiao Qingyao suddenly lose his soul.


    Hiss, a hissing sound suddenly sounded, immediately there is a dark golden fire emerging, slowly illuminating the entire void.


    Like firefly like stars, constantly spread around, let Xiao Qingyao as if back to the midsummer night, a face of surprise.


    All the flames are constantly burning. This is the flame that the friars need to ignite when they gather together to face the divine kingdom. But now, they almost cover the sky, as bright as the stars.


    "Nine turn Nirvana? Has Hong Ling passed through the three disasters and began to experience the nine difficulties?"


    Xiao Qingyao looked at all the fire, slowly converged into a square circle, making the dominant power of this void being stripped out of the control of the trapped immortal sword, which shocked her incomparably.


    As one of the four swords for killing immortals, the power of such artifact is far beyond imagination. However, the dark golden fire can suppress it, which is absolutely shocking.


    "Elder martial sister, you are crying!"


    Hong Ling, who is reborn from the flame, is looking at Xiao Qingyao with a smile on her face. It seems that she is surprised that she will shed tears.


    "That''s natural. I shed ten tears in total. Every drop of 1 million taels of gold, you can''t refuse to pay. They belong to you!"


    Xiao Qingyao, who was slightly coquettish, broke her tears into a smile. She looked at the matchless son who had passed away from the world in the fire with a look of shame. She felt like a deer bumping into her heart, making her face red.


    "I..."


    Hong Ling was about to make fun of him. Suddenly, within the boundary formed by the fire, suddenly a powerful and extreme force of calamity of the era reappeared, making him disappear again and again between heaven and earth.


    The flame and the breath disappeared at the same time, and there was no more halo, but the trapped immortal sword could not continue to erode that vacuum.


    Xiao Qingyao, who is in a good mood, is in a daze again, staring at that area with a dignified face again.


    This time, she waited for a long time before a new flame was generated. However, it took a long time for the fire to merge into the void again before Hongling was reborn.


    He didn''t even have time to talk to Xiao Qingyao this time. The man was destroyed by the sudden disaster of the era. Such a strange scene lasted for nine times. Until the whole world was covered with flames, the figure of the matchless son was completely stabilized and could not be destroyed.


    "Three disasters and nine difficulties. I have already passed the three disasters, and I have been reborn from the calamities of this era. Have I survived this disaster nine times?"


    With a watchful look on her face, she almost burned the fire of the 11th floor of hell. Suddenly, Hong Ling found that her figure was becoming solid.


    The Heavenly Emperor level blood, which is powerful to the extreme, is circulating in the body at this time, making his breath incomparably strong.


    This is not the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven, but his own normal blood. Its power is so powerful that honglingzha feels shocked.


    When this blood flow, Hong Ling found that her body was bursting out of a very strong divine power, which is different from those in fairyland, far above it.


    What''s more, the whole heaven and earth seem to be completely different in his eyes. In the areas where his divine consciousness has been transferred, it seems that he has become his plane God kingdom. There is no need to wake up the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven as before.


    As for the chest, there is a brand-new scale in the seal belongs to the dragon''s power, which is far beyond his own blood of the emperor of heaven. Once opened, Hongling does not know how strong he will be.


    In the sea of God, a brand-new vertical pupil is inlaid in the middle of it, emitting a soft light of God. This is the source of power belonging to the God King and the symbol of God King''s position."The source of God has become, I really stepped into the position of Taiyi God King!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    An unprecedented powerful force, constantly gushing out from the dark golden pupil in the sea of God, makes Hong Ling''s breath change rapidly.


    This is a force that is completely superior to the power of disaster in the era. In addition to being more powerful, it also makes the life span of monks almost reach eternity. As long as they are not completely destroyed, they will not die at all.


    If we say that the reason why the way of heaven in the past did not die out was only with the help of the monk''s own consciousness of heaven, then now, after stepping into the Taiyi God King, even his body and yuan God, as well as blood and consciousness, are eternal.


    "King Kong is not bad, even if the world is rotten, I am free and carefree!"


    Hongling sensed the power from the source of God, and the whole talent realized that this was the real source of power belonging to God, and this was the real spirit.


    "Compared with the pure destruction and destruction attribute of the power of disaster in the era, there are more gods produced by the God source, which are opposite to the creation and redemption attribute. But the perfect combination of the two makes it have a new attribute, that is, eternity!"


    Xiao Qingyao felt the new source of God in Hongling''s body, as well as the powerful God Xi gushing from it. She was extremely excited. She never thought that Hongling would gather the source of God in such a short period of time, thus stepping into the position of God King and making herself nearly eternal.


    Hum, the scarlet Xianxian sword suddenly and constantly shudders at the moment, and its whole body condenses a strong sword sense storm again, and it is rolling down towards Hongling.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Hong Ling looked at the still incomparably terrible sword, the whole person stood quietly in place, let the powerful sword intention come to the body, destroy all flesh and blood.


    The intense pain is still constantly impacting the mind of matchless sons, but the previous ubiquitous sense of dying despair has disappeared, which is an unprecedented strange situation.


    When the storm disappears, Hong Ling''s body is also annihilated, but Xiao Qingyao can sensitively sense his ubiquitous breath.


    The dark golden fire was lit up again, and these flames radiated strong vitality, and slowly condensed into the void the appearance of incomparable sons of heaven.


    "It''s so powerful that you can''t even kill you with the Xianxian sword, one of the four swords for killing immortals. Younger martial brother Hongling, congratulations on stepping into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. From then on, you will be free and carefree, and will not be controlled by heaven and earth again!"


    Hong Ling can''t deny Xiao Qingyao''s words. Although the position of Taiyi Shenjun can make him immortal, he has realized that the so-called immortality is relative. Once there is a stronger existence than himself, this state will be broken.


    "Elder martial sister, why do I think that the so-called divine source does not seem to be much different from the divinity of heaven, and the functions of the two seem to be exactly the same!"


    The more he sensed the vertical pupil in the sea of God, the more he felt that this thing was really no different from the divinity, but it was obviously more powerful than that of the Heavenly God, and the divine light it produced was much more terrifying.


    "There is no difference. In essence, the spirit of nirvana is just to let the friars have the power of the divine state in advance, and the source of the divine state is the real Godhead, belonging to the unique status of God and the source of God''s power!"


    "The last realm of fairyland is the fairyland. Some monks in this realm can use the incomplete power belonging to God, but their essence is still immortal, so we call it fairyland!"


    "The so-called God, in addition to the ordinary state of God, also includes such a God King as you. The three levels of Tao state correspond to the power of the incomplete God King, and the divine character of heaven is the ultimate one of them."


    Speak out what you know, Xiao Qingyao seems to be familiar with these things, and don''t think there is anything difficult to understand.


    "But isn''t the way of heaven the strongest among all the heavenly realms? Why is God still on it?"


    Hong Ling was puzzled and even a little hard to accept that the so-called heavenly way could be suppressed by the God King.


    "Have you ever thought that the power of Sanskrit practice is not the way of heaven in the end, but its level of power is not weaker than that of heaven. There are also angels from distant Western Paradise whose power is not the way of heaven. The so-called heavenly way is just the level of power system you practice. Don''t go astray!"


    Although he knew that Hong Ling was a little difficult to accept for a while, Xiao Qingyao still had to wake it up. If he had been persistent in this, it would hinder his future practice.


    "I see. It''s me!"


    Hu, Hong Ling exhaled a long breath of turbid air. After removing the heart knot, the whole person finally stopped tangled. Instead, he carefully realized the dark golden light produced by the divine source or divinity. The whole person''s breath became extremely ethereal.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Now your source of strength is transferred from the Qihai of Dantian to Shenhai. You should quickly adapt to this situation!"


    Seeing that he finally calmed down and realized the power of Taiyi Shenjun, Xiao Qingyao suppressed the Xianjian again and converged its edge.


    "Elder martial sister, I have adapted to the power of the divine king. I want to suppress the trapped immortal sword and go to the depths of hell. Now I am worried about Su Yu and don''t want to waste any more time!"Although he knew that even though he had achieved the throne of Taiyi God King, Hong Ling understood that it was too difficult for him to suppress the trapped immortal sword alone. He had to rely on Xiao Qingyao''s strength.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you once, but promise me to come back from hell alive!"


    Xiao Qingyao''s body gradually integrated into the Xianxian sword. Without waiting for Hongling to respond, Xiao Qingyao has been transformed into the sword spirit of this divine sword, trying to suppress its tyrannical power.


    Hong Ling nodded silently and did not make a sound. This was just a silent response. Even though he stepped into the realm of Taiyi God, he did not have the absolute assurance to go back from hell, but he had to save Su Yu.


    Hum, clear sword chant with the edge of terror, constantly chattering between the heaven and the earth, making the whole 11th layer of hell have a terrible crack.


    The matchless son of the world is standing with his hands on his back. He has a dark golden sword of sadness all over his body, which he quickly turns into a sword array and defends it in it.


    At his feet, countless flaming flame threads crisscross, slowly sketching out a bronze mirror with extremely powerful breath, completely blocking the void between him and the trapped immortal sword.


    "Sad God and Yan Huang both followed me into the position of God King. I wonder if the power of these two magic weapons can be recognized by the trapped immortal sword?"


    After a careful meditation, Hongling constantly mobilized the God''s light from the source of God, and promoted the whole body''s strength to the extreme, making the whole world under his control.


    "Elder martial sister, you should be careful. I will start to subdue the trapped immortal sword!"


    "Well, just do what you want. I will suppress most of the power of Xianjian, so that you can get its recognition better!"


    Xiao Qingyao, the embodiment of the sword spirit, pushed the magic art of water moon mirror flower to the extreme, making the sword''s singing and trembling to the extreme, and there were fine blood marks on it.


    With her eyes and pupils locked, Hong Ling urged the sad sword with her powerful light, which made the sword rain burning violently and shot away at the trapped immortal sword.


    Bang, sword rain and scarlet sword fight each other, instantly burst out a terrible aftershock, and Hong Ling is acutely aware that his own shaking of the sword has hardly received any effect.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the four swords that can destroy Tianguan. It''s just one of the four swords that can destroy Tianguan. Without the cooperation of the array spirit and the other three swords, it can use a small part of the power to resolve the joint attack between me and the God of sorrow!"


    Although she did not expect to be able to suppress the sword with a single blow, Hong Ling was still surprised by the fierce counterattack of the trapped immortal sword.


    After stepping into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, his strength is absolutely extraordinary, but he can''t even suppress a long sword. This is really embarrassing.


    "Yan Huang!"


    With her fingers pointing towards the mirror under her, Hongling, with her own strength, draws the flame and light from the bronze mirror, making it pour into the God of sorrow, making the sword''s power soar again.


    For a time, the powerful sword rain broke out again with a terrifying power, constantly impacting the trembling trapped immortal sword, making it burst out with more violent power.


    Standing in the scarlet sword, Xiao Qingyao felt the powerful God light constantly impacting on the Xianxian sword. His body shape was also constantly shaking. Even his body in yaochi was shaking, which made Lian Chengyue, who was protecting the Dharma on one side, shocked.


    "How could this happen? Elder martial sister Qingyao unconsciously triggered the impact of three disasters and nine difficulties. What happened in hell?"


    No one would have thought that Xiao Qingyao''s body integrated into the shadow of yaochi sword was also an active way to survive the robbery because of the impact of Hongling''s divine light. It seemed that Xiao Qingyao was going to achieve the position of Taiyi Shenjun.


    "No, elder martial sister''s consciousness is not in the shadow of the sword. Once the three disasters and nine difficulties really come to her, she is afraid that she will be completely sealed in the trapped immortal sword!"


    Lianchengyue has been very difficult to prevent the three disasters and nine disasters from invading Xiao Qingyao, so she can only take out a jade slips to pour her own strength into it and let it burst into a bright light.


    "Old man, I''m in trouble. You''re limited to ten breaths to show up in front of me, or I''ll kill your cattle!"


    Taishang, who was sitting on top of qingniu, suddenly frowned at the moment. However, when he heard Lian Chengyue''s warning, he licked the corners of his lips greedily toward the green cattle under his seat, as if he were looking forward to it.


    Before the old man''s response, the stiff green bull ran at full speed, broke through the barrier of the starry sky and rushed toward the yaochi lake.


    After the ninth breath, qingniu has already sent the Empress Dowager to the edge of the yaochi lake. It seems that qingniu is standing by to show his loyalty.


    When the supreme emperor came back to God, suddenly there was a huge breath in the yaochi pool, and immediately there was a terrible wish gathering, making the whole heaven shrouded in this strange image.


    "Old man, save elder martial sister Qingyao, I can promise you any conditions!"


    She pinched qingniu''s ear slightly, and Lian Chengyue glanced up at her, which made the most powerful man in heaven tremble. She quickly put away the gourd in her waist for fear of being robbed by her. At that time, she would have to spend some time refining pills.


    "Really Really? You don''t cheat as a teacher? "The emperor looked at the naughty apprentice with some vigilance. Obviously, she didn''t believe the girl''s words. She turned her elbow out not once or twice!


    "Huh? Do you doubt me, or don''t want your cow


    Lianchengyue plucked a long snow-white hair, stretched out his hand and clanged out the magic sword, which made it burst out with incomparable strength.


    At this time, the green bull behind him shivered, and hastened to arch the upper part of the arch, indicating that he would go up the road. Don''t disturb the little ancestor.


    "Old man, the sword has the power of his father''s blessing. Don''t sell me and promise her quickly!"


    Qingniu shivered, and almost poked a hole in the clothes of the emperor with his horn.


    Looking at the flaming purple flame of Luoshen sword, he nodded in a hurry.


    "Girl, you put down your sword and have something to say. I promise you. Don''t mess around. I''ve been raising a green cow for so many years, but I can''t bear to eat it!"


    Seeing that he was sincere, lianchengyue took up his sword and looked at him with a puzzled face. It seemed that he was so frank about the old man''s promise that he couldn''t believe it.


    "What about your terms, old man, you won''t pit me!"


    "Where can I be? Don''t you know who I am? If you want to save your elder martial sister, you have to go through three disasters and nine difficulties together. Otherwise, she may die!"


    The emperor''s eyes were burning at the sword shadow above the Yao pool, but he thought of another thing.


    "It''s impossible for this little girl to die. The guy in the west is watching me. But if my apprentice is one step later than the younger generation who he values, where should I put my old face?"


    After slightly pondering for a while, lianchengyue stares at the supreme emperor until he is almost flustered in his heart, and then he nods.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once. If anything happens to elder martial sister Qingyao, your green cattle will be killed by me. Let''s have a whole cow feast."


    Qingniu: "it''s just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Hongling didn''t know everything in yaochi, but constantly urged Shenxi in the 11th layer of hell to suppress Xianxian sword.


    The level of the artifact, one of the four swords for killing immortals, is even stronger than that of the Taiyi God King. Even the matchless son of heaven can''t feel the level of its power.


    "I can''t believe that there are four such artifact, and there is a matching array diagram. If Zhuxian sword array is fully operated, what level will it be strong?"


    Carefully sensing the breath of the sword, the God of sadness controlled by Hong Ling is now on the verge of collapse. It seems that it is simply unable to withstand the erosion of the sword''s meaning.


    Despite the power of Yan Huang emperor mirror and Hong Ling, the God of sorrow can''t be compared with this kind of artifact in the face of the almost endless power of the trapped immortal sword. The level of its noumenon is too low.


    Boom, a terrible roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Immediately, Hong Ling sensed that there was some powerful force that directly blew into the Xianxian sword, which made the sword even send out a lament that could not bear the burden.


    Inside the yaochi, the Taishang put away his sword finger. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the angle of this finger, but he was not handsome enough!


    Ignoring the old man''s show off, Lian Chengyue glared at him and the green bull, turned around and walked slowly towards the center of the yaochi lake. There was a blazing flame all over the body, making the water surface reflect the fire haze all over the sky.


    "It''s finally about to start. This little ancestor should have survived three disasters and nine difficulties many years ago. It''s really irritating to have to wait for the bastard in the lower bound. Qingniu, do you think I''ll find a chance to beat him up?"


    The emperor wanted to lean on the body of the green cow, but the latter was disgusted. He moved his body and pulled him away with the hooves of the cow, and did not bird him.


    "You want to die yourself, but don''t drag me. If you are killed by this little ancestor, who knows when to live back, old man, should I draw a line with you?"


    Qingniu turned pale and ate the peach leaves at the edge of the yaochi lake, but it was only half eaten. Suddenly, it sensed that there was a strong breath and locked himself. He ran to the Empress Dowager in a hurry and watched the figure in the sky with vigilance.


    "No, her father is here. This guy is not going to make trouble again."


    Looking at qingniu with disdain, the emperor looked at the man coming, but bowed slightly at him, and did not dare to have the slightest rebellious color. In the face of this one, no one in the world dare to be presumptuous, even the former monkey.


    In the hell, Hong Ling''s eyes gaped at the second breath of the broken sky. Seeing that it could not fight the trapped immortal sword, he cried out, and the whole person was a little stunned.


    Who in the end sent out these two breath after another? They could not resist this powerful artifact through a very long time and space.


    When he was ready to try to suppress the sword, a third finger appeared suddenly in the void. A huge golden wish power was released from this one. The sword fell from the air with a bang, and the cracks were all over it.


    The three strong breath constantly interweave on this sword, which makes it cry incessantly, but dare not have any idea of resistance.


    "It''s amazing. Even the one in the west can''t help it. These two little ancestors are really terrible. When they see them, they have to make a detour, or they will be bullied. The old man will never lend me the diamond chisel like he taught the monkey!"


    Qingniu, who is chewing peach leaves, widens his eyes and subconsciously moves back to the outside of the Yao pool. However, when the emperor and the man who appeared glanced at it, the guy froze and reluctantly returned to the old man''s back.


    As for the strange Xianjian, Hong Ling can roughly guess. It should be someone from yaochi, but he can''t determine who it is.


    "It''s easy to suppress the Xianxian trapped sword, one of the four swords for killing immortals. Who is going to attack it? Its power is so terrible!"


    After a little meditation, Hongling didn''t dare to approach the Xianxian sword, but subconsciously pulled the distance away from the sword, for fear of being hurt by the other side.


    Some old monsters are totally determined by their mood. If he is beaten to vomit blood, it is not worth it. Moreover, he can''t afford to provoke such an old devil.


    Hum, between heaven and earth suddenly rang out the shrill sword chant, but it was the trapped immortal sword which was repeatedly hit. It seemed that he was afraid, and suddenly burst into the sea of God of Hongling with a snort.


    "Well? This guy... "


    Hong Ling just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the three strong breath attached to the Xianxian sword suddenly burst out in his God sea, making his body stiff. Immediately, there was a huge God''s light raging around him.


    Bang, the terrible Shenxi storm constantly tearing each other, together with the body of the matchless son of the road cracks, he entered the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, again suffered heavy damage, it is extremely unfortunate.


    The thick plasma seeps from the bloodstain, which makes Hongling''s breath decay. It seems that the three different gods intend to destroy him, and even join hands to destroy his God sea."Damn it, which three old monsters are going to embarrass my son!"


    With her teeth clenched, Hong Ling urged the God''s light from the source of God, and constantly resisted the three exotic breath from the trapped immortal sword, which made a huge cyclone quickly gather around her, enveloping the whole 11th layer of hell.


    This seems to have fallen into a dead circle. The divine light of the matchless son and the three exotic breath seem to be in a deadlock. New forces are urgently needed to break the balance.


    "Do you really think my son is a bully? God dragon blood, wake up for me


    He quickly overlapped his hands with his teeth, and Hung Ling suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, a dense dark golden streamer spread out to his four limbs.


    Ang!


    The roar of the Dragon suddenly resounded through the void, and the magnificent heavenly power turned into a storm and swept around. Even the whole earth was crushed down half a foot, creating a spider web like crack.


    The dense dark gold dragon scales wrapped all the skin, on which there were countless subtle thunder arcs cruising, which broke out a powerful power, making Hong Ling''s whole body distorted, making him look like a ferocious monster.


    The new powerful God Xi, with indescribable terror and destructive power, makes everything in Hongling''s body quickly crumble, whether it is his blood or breath, which is directly defeated by the power brought by the blood of the dragon.


    He was surprised that the three forces, which had been rampant at random, broke up at the same time and could no longer pose any threat.


    In the eyes of the matchless son, even after he wakes up the blood of the dragon, he will never be able to produce such a powerful force. But why did these three breath collapse directly?


    Inside the Yao pool, a powerful evil spirit gushed out directly from the fireball on the water and locked to the figure standing with the negative hand of the supreme emperor, which made them look stiff and quickly withdrew their own strength.


    As for the western sky, it is also covered by the powerful peacock shadow, making all the Buddhist light dim.


    "Tut Tut, those two little ancestors are angry. It seems that I acted wisely as a spectator."


    Qingniu chewed a ginseng fruit that he got from somewhere. He looked at the emperor and another giant in heaven happily. This guy seemed very proud of his action of protecting himself, which made the emperor and the middle-aged emperor robed man a little angry.


    "My Lord, how many years have you and I not eaten beef hotpot?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the benevolent emperor with a smile. It seemed that he was communicating the profound topic between gentlemen, which made qingniu shiver.


    "It must have been many years. Why, your majesty, has you found the best beef?"


    If you take a look at qingniu, the emperor slightly licks the corner of his mouth, and his eyes show the green light of Laotie.


    Gudu, swallowing the ginseng fruit that has not been chewed, with the peach leaves and its hard branches. The green cow eyes stare at the two guys, and turns and runs.


    "It seems that the little guy has a strong blood. Do you think it is possible for him to take away the little girl who has turned herself into a spirit of killing immortals from the masters of various forces?"


    The middle-aged man sighed helplessly and turned to look at the huge fireball above the yaochi lake. Among them, lianchengyue is suffering from three disasters and nine difficulties, breaking out a powerful force bit by bit.


    "Doesn''t your majesty believe in my childlike eyes, or do you not believe in your own daughter?"


    For the most noble man in the heaven, the emperor smiles. He reaches out and points to the shadow of the huge peacock in the Yao pool, which is constantly blooming with golden wish power. His voice is full of admiration.


    "What''s more, that little guy is a man who even the peacock Daming king of this generation is so fond of and willing to protect himself with his own life. Who dares to underestimate him?"


    "That''s right, ah Yue''s talent, but he was promoted by himself. Even those little girls who are like monsters are inseparable from him. How did he come to this day, a little lower Kingdom son of Chu?"


    With a slight sigh, the man in imperial robe seems to be more and more curious about Hongling. However, he is just like the Supreme Master and never helps. At most, when lianchengyue makes a move, he opens one eye and closes one eye.


    The people of their generation have now reached the absolute height, and the path of the younger generation can only be taken by themselves. As for whether it is life or death, whether it is good or bad, it is impossible to interfere at will.


    Bang, the powerful Dragon God Xi directly smashed the three forces in his body, and took it as food, making his own level slightly improved.


    Hongling felt the silent Xianxian sword in his body. The whole person finally showed a smile. Through the power of the sword, he knew that he had temporarily suppressed the sword and obtained its approval.


    "I really want to thank those three unknown guys. Without their help, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for my Shenxi to suppress the Xianxian sword, let alone borrow its power!"


    After a careful induction, Hong Ling suddenly found that she had lost the breath of Xiao Qingyao. She seemed to be far away from herself, but now she is experiencing a perfect transformation.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. If I can bring Su Yu back from hell alive, I will find you!"After a little meditation, Hongling removed the Longhua state and leaned down to press his hand on the earth. The dark golden light was bubbling out of the palm.


    All of a sudden, on the ground of the 11th floor of hell, there are countless bright silk threads spreading around, and immeasurable cracks constantly appear, which directly connect the barriers of the 12th and 11th floors.


    Brush brush, the crack just appeared, below the twelfth layer of hell suddenly several streamers toward Hong Ling, its power, let him can''t help but frown.


    "Hum, I haven''t found you scumbags yet. You''ve come to the door on your own initiative, you bastards who bewitch Su Yu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    Bang, the extremely powerful magic power surges around, shattering the barrier between the 11th and 12th layers of hell.


    The matchless son of heaven stood in the air, and his whole body was filled with a vast dark golden light, which was like a real killing intention, which made his whole body void constantly distorted.


    In front of him, the trembling God of sorrow was burning a blazing flame, which split and transformed rapidly in front of him, releasing the dense sword meaning, like the soft and beautiful aurora in the far north.


    Without any verbal confrontation, several human figures shot up into the sky and rushed towards the sword air barrier above the sky, and soon crossed between heaven and earth.


    Bang, he quickly pierced the sword air barrier arranged by Hongling with the divine light. These evil figures still have the same body shape and are plunging towards him.


    If we say that the strength of a single magic cultivation is not as strong as that of Hong Ling, but once these people join hands, the combined power will be enough to astonish the world.


    Holding a sad sword swimming in front of him, the matchless son of the world took it with a sword flower, and the man fell down quickly.


    Hiss, a magic cultivation shrouded in the black fog was instantly cut into two sections by him. The black blood of the devil was splashed in the void, eroding the void into black fog.


    Hong Ling looked at the disappearing figure with a dignified face, and slowly let go of the long sword that had been corroded in her hand. The God light on her body was still raging.


    The power of the devil is extremely strange. Even if his realm is still above these people, it is difficult for the other party to be wiped out directly, especially when there are masters behind them.


    The eroded void is constantly collapsing, but the dark fog is rapidly condensing, which turns out to be a magic shadow with magnificent breath, which makes Hongling''s pressure increase sharply.


    "Well, you don''t dare to show your true face. Do you just hide and hide?"


    Suddenly, the pupil was locked, and Hongling''s whole body''s Shenxi quickly mobilized all the long swords and made them burst out into more brilliant swords.


    At this time, he was in the sword rain, and his meridians and acupoints were breathing in the powerful divine light, which made all the evil Qi that was intended to erode him rapidly dissipate. Even several bodies that suddenly approached him melted like ice and snow, so it was impossible to contact him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t defeat Hongling''s defense, several black magic shadows quickly interweave in the void, and suddenly burst out a breath that was enough to match it.


    It was a dark moon, hovering in front of Hong Ling, drawing powerful forces.


    The indescribable terror power suddenly aroused the power of the whole twelfth layer hell, and drove the consciousness of heaven in it, which made it add the breath of the black residual moon to the inestimable level.


    Hongling saw that the strength of the Wanyue was getting stronger and stronger, and the whole person''s face was awe inspiring. He quickly raised the God of sorrow in his hand to the sky. There was a huge God''s light around him, which condensed into a dark golden cyclone. He rolled all the long swords and sealed the void.


    Hiss, the Wanyue burst out rapidly, suddenly broke the air, and hit the Shenxi cyclone protected by Hongling, which made it collapse suddenly.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, the matchless son saw that many long swords collapsed together with the cyclone. He quickly put his sword in front of him and enhanced his power to the extreme with his own divine light.


    The Wanyue, which suddenly appeared from the frenzied storm, was directly cut on the sad God of Hongling''s chest, and was in a stalemate with it, making the sword send out a cry of unbearable sorrow.


    "What a powerful force, just this magic power, is not weaker than that of Taiyi Shenjun. How can there be such a powerful cultivation in the twelve layers of hell? Don''t they need to go to a deeper level?"


    Seeing that there is a tiny crack on the sad God, Hong Ling hums coldly, and suddenly moves the divine light to the extreme and shakes the whole sword.


    With a bang, the dark moon suddenly retreated, and Hongling''s body was flying across the void, shooting at it violently, and then smashing it.


    In the sky, the debris of the moon fluttered and fell, like black snow, almost covering the earth below. However, Hung Ling, who was shrouded in divine consciousness, frowned.


    "Not dead? You demon cultivators are really like a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff! "


    After wiping on the God of sorrow, Hongling wiped away a crack on it, which made the dark golden flame on the sword stronger.


    Goo Doo, all the black fragments melt rapidly, condensed into dark red plasma. They turn into countless magic shadows with huge breath on the earth, staring at the matchless son with cold eyes.


    He bent his knees quickly to get ready, and all the magic shadows burst out again and rushed towards Hongling.


    Although these powerful beings are all generated by fragmentation, they devour the God light left by the previous attacks of the matchless son. They are even more powerful than when they first appeared, which makes people hard to resist.


    The sword in his hand quickly danced, and Hongling was constantly defusing the attack from the impact, so that there was a bright light flashing between heaven and earth.


    However, these powerful beings never seem to be tired. They are still entangled with Hongling, making him unable to move."It''s disgusting. You''re too naive to hold me back!"


    Turning back the sword quickly, Hong Ling suddenly stepped into the air and crossed with a demon shadow, and chopped it into two sections with a hissing sound.


    The blazing flame and sword Qi directly incinerated the origin of the evil shadow and completely annihilated its breath.


    The matchless son of the world is still independent, but his powerful power makes all the shadows afraid of being completely wiped out.


    "Are you afraid? But I''m not serious yet


    A little towards her, Hong Ling''s fingertips point out a layer of dark golden ripples in the void, and instantly condenses the simple Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, which makes it constantly chirp and tremble.


    The flickering flame is constantly winding the outline of the bronze mirror, making it like a big sun in the sky, shining on the four sides.


    The matchless son of the world holding a long sword saw many evil shadows blocking the void, but he did not dare to attack himself. With a contemptuous smile, he stepped into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang.


    Hum, copper mirror constantly warble, immediately there is a line of fire gushing from it, in the void quickly condensed into many figures.


    these shadows as like as two peas under the dim golden flame are all the same as Hung Ling. They are mirrors of the bronze mirror condensing by their own power, and the breath has not diminished.


    Brush, innumerable mirror images quickly burst forward, instantly and a lot of magic shadow hit together, making them constantly explode.


    When all the magic shadows disappeared in the sight, Hongling, who walked out of the mirror of Yanhuang emperor, looked down at the earth below, and the light of God was slowly converging.


    The bronze mirror shrinks rapidly and turns into a dark gold diamond crystal inlaid in the center of Hongling''s eyebrows, which makes his breath nearly double at this moment.


    He stretched out his hand and took the sword flower. He quickly turned it and threw it toward the earth below. His pupil was also suddenly locked.


    Hiss, the God of sorrow quickly tore open the air and blasted down towards the earth below. His huge sword was intended to wreak havoc on everything it met.


    At the same time, all the mirror images were pulled by Hongling''s will, and fell down in the air, pounding down the earth below like countless meteorites.


    The roar and roar, the raging flame and the air wave set off countless earth and stone, and melted them into hot magma before they fell.


    Suddenly burst open the earth''s sad sword, at this time seems to hit some hard monster, suddenly issued a sonorous sword chant.


    The lava channel opened by the sword idea has not yet shrunk, and the burning mirror image has already burst into it with the sword, making the earth of the twelve layers of hell constantly undulating and splitting countless terrible gullies burning dark gold magma.


    Oh, an angry roar suddenly rang out from the earth below, and immediately there was a black magic. The tide opened the land within ten thousand feet, making Hongling finally see the shape of the object.


    It was a huge humanoid monster, to be exact, a humanoid wolf covered with black scales and bone spines, with a long double-edged spiral gun in his hand.


    All the burning images were completely shattered, and they couldn''t hold a breath in front of the magic tsunami that the monster erupted.


    At this time, the God of sorrow was covered with cracks, and was being blocked by the barrier of the double-edged spiral spear. It was constantly sending out bursts of grief, as if it were about to burst.


    "The devil of heaven! I said, how can people have such a strong killing intention? It turns out that this guy is from outside the heaven pass, or a monster in the realm of Taiyi God King! "


    Hong Ling really couldn''t understand why this guy was dormant here. Because of his accomplishments in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, it was very difficult to meet an expert who could suppress him in the depths of hell. Why was he here?


    Reaching out one after another in the void, Hongling quickly coagulates ten sword of law with her own divine light, and suddenly flicks his sleeve and throws it towards the monster below.


    The ten swords of the law, which burst down suddenly, soared to the size of 100 Zhang, forming a powerful cage of sword array around the monster, and surrounded it.


    At the moment of the formation of the sword array, the God of sadness, which was originally resisted by the double-edged spiral spear, was smashed by the magic breath from the monster.


    "What happened in the depths of hell? Even these supernatural creatures that reach the realm of God and monarch have to stay on the twelfth floor! "


    Although it was impossible to understand the reason, Hong Ling had a keen intuition, which could vaguely infer that something had happened. This made the monsters in the land of Taiyi Shenjun dare not enter into the deeper level easily, or they had already entered it, but they were forced to return here.


    "Well, who''s here again? Are there monks alive in the twelfth hell?"


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the figure shot from the distance. Hong Ling''s frown suddenly stretched out. The monk who came to me was a green bird!


    "Be careful, son-in-law. The demon is anubis, who was wounded by the immortal array spirit and returned to the twelfth hell for healing. The gun of longjinus in his hand is very strong!"


    When the green bird''s voice fell, Hong Ling saw that his sword array that trapped the demon suddenly started to sound and tremble.At this time, the huge demon god suddenly raised the longjinus grab in his hand and stabbed the earth under him.


    It was only with a sound of hissing that a pitch black flame spread around, as if to invade the sword array formed by ten gods of sorrow.


    "Well?"


    The matchless son raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not pay attention to the attack of the demons below, but quietly stared at the sword array. He wanted to know how strong the monster was when he cooperated with Longinus.


    The black flame rapidly forms the cobra with hissing, and winds toward the ten sword of law. At the moment when they touch the giant sword, the powerful law burst out by the God of sorrow will defeat it directly, but this is only temporary, because the power of the double-edged spiral grab seems to have no end.


    The burning demonic flame and poisonous snake poured into many long swords one after another. In the storm of the law, they put out the meaning of the sword bit by bit, and then quickly wrapped up a huge sword.


    At the moment when they twined the sword, Hong Ling suddenly turned white. He spat out black blood, which was ugly.


    Click, the whole sword array is making a crisp crack, and immediately there are countless ferocious cracks spreading from the long sword, which makes the whole sword array''s breath decay rapidly.


    "Son in law, quickly take back the sword array, otherwise, you will be severely damaged by this demon God!"


    The green bird just appeared beside Hongling, and had already sacrificed the diamond carving, and wanted to fight off the roaring demon God below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    "Qingniao, wait a moment. Don''t let him disturb me. You can help me stop the monk tianwai who came to me in a moment."


    Holding out his hand to stop the green bird''s movement, Hong Ling looked up behind her. There, there was a strong breath moving rapidly. Its power was not under the demon God abinus.


    Qingniao was stunned when she heard the speech. When she spread out her own divine sense, she really found that there was a faint breath coming quickly, which surprised her.


    "Actually someone is coming. Is your perception so powerful?"


    For Hongling''s cultivation, Qingniao can feel a vague idea of what level she has reached, but she still has no clue.


    "If you can come down with noumenon, you will be much better than me!"


    Hong Ling looked at this beautiful woman in green with a smile. Her eyes were full of admiration. Just a separate body came to hell, and the green bird had the power to be very close to the Lord Taiyi. It was really shocking.


    What''s more, now she''s self sealed. If it''s untied, Hong Ling doesn''t know what she can achieve.


    "It''s interesting that my son-in-law can find that I''m just a part of the body. You should step into the realm of God and king!"


    Qingniao doesn''t deny Hong Ling''s words. She is a strong person who has existed since ancient times. Where will her strength be.


    "Fortunately, I stepped into it, but if I got to the bottom of hell, I still had to rely on you and miss ajiu to help me!"


    Although I don''t know why ah Jiu didn''t stay with Qingniao, Hong Ling knew that there were few creatures in the hell who could hurt the woman in black.


    To become the master of Qin Chen, the emperor of heaven, ah Jiu''s real strength is even stronger than what he imagined. Even if he is only separated, he can cope with many things.


    "You are a marvelous monster. If your highness knows about it, he will be very happy!"


    After a careful look at the matchless son in white, the green bird nods with satisfaction, and then shoots away with another shadow.


    Roar, see the green bird leave, below silent for a while demon god suddenly crazy roar up, seems to be a challenge to Hong Ling.


    "Well, as soon as the bluebird leaves, can''t wait to fight with me?"


    Reaching out again, he condenses the sad sword. Hong Ling looks more and more dignified when he looks at the cage of the broken sword array.


    The anubis demon God was extremely powerful when he was able to possess the cultivation of Taiyi God. Moreover, because he was a supernatural demon God, he was suppressed at least half by his strength.


    If this Liao broke out all its magic power, Hong Ling couldn''t imagine how it would be.


    "You have the breath of killing the immortal sword array. Hand over the hidden things, or you will die!"


    The demon God roared. It seemed that he was very sensitive to the smell of trapped immortal sword left on Hong Ling''s body, and inferred that he should have something related to the sword array.


    "You can take what you want from me, but you have to take it by yourself. If you die accidentally, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword!"


    For the so-called demon God, Hong Ling has never felt any fear. Now that he is a God, how can he be afraid of creatures of the same level!


    Hum, the dark red gun of longjinus suddenly burst out a deep metal buzz, immediately there was viscous magic gas gushing from its double blades, and the spiral gun body was also lit up with mysterious incantations.


    The giant anubis quickly reversed his sword, got ready to spin his body and stepped on it, and suddenly threw the long gun in his hand toward Hongling.


    The flying double-edged spiral gun breaks through the wall of the void. It drags a dark red flame tail and shoots at Hongling.


    The strong pressure oppressed the air, so that Hongling''s clothes were pressed close to his skin by the gun of longjinus. However, the light on his body was not affected by this and still illuminated the void in which he lived.


    It was like the dark gold sword of Aurora twining around the sad God sword, which made it burst out as sharp as the double-edged spiral gun. Hongling fired at longjinus''s gun again.


    Bang, the sword and the double-edged spear hit each other. In an instant, the void was shaken, and a huge shock wave surged around.


    Without waiting for the aftershock to dissipate, Hong Ling''s body flashed. The man had already clapped his palm on the end of the sword handle of the God of sorrow, which made his power soar again, and smashed the huge gun of longjinus with a bang.


    "Well, the eastern friars are really powerful. It''s a pity that you met me, anubis!"


    The dark devil snorted coldly. Seeing the double-edged spiral gunshot smashing, its body suddenly shrank rapidly, and then it sidestepped and narrowly escaped the fierce stab of the God of sorrow.


    When Hong Ling crossed with him, the devil of 100 Zhang size had shrunk to one Zhang, and his breath became more condensed.


    When he raised his hand to grasp the void, the black magic God Xi immediately stirred up, shaking all the fragments of the spear into powder. Anubis then took a photo and immediately caught all the black metal scurf in his hand.One shot is just a 20-foot-long double-edged spiral gun, which appears again in its hands, which greatly increases the power of the ferocious devil.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the peerless son who had turned over again and burst out. Anubis also mobilized the powerful demon God Xi to break out all the power of Longinus, and suddenly stabbed him in front of him.


    Keng, let the sound of metal cross attack sounded, immediately there is a white figure toward the distance, heavy throwing fly, a bang will hit the earth out of a deep crater.


    Hongling''s whole body is inlaid on the earth. The rippling dark gold God light melts the rock under him into magma, and the sword in his hand is half broken. With the blessing of his breath, he rapidly remoulds himself.


    "It''s really powerful. The demons outside the sky still have such a powerful power in this hell. If they are outside the gate of heaven, how strong are they?"


    Standing up with a long sword, Hong Ling opened her mouth to spit out the bloody smell of salt and blood gushing up her throat. She let her Snort and corrode the earth into a burst of green smoke. The whole person took the sword and slashed it fiercely.


    When, it was the deafening sound of gold and iron, immediately there was a cold dark red gun front stopped by the God of sorrow, and there was also a snake like dark god on it.


    "For the same strike, it''s better to add more strength, or it''s hard to get the previous effect!"


    As soon as the sword was shaken, Hong Ling knocked Longinus''s gun open. He looked at anubis with a dignified face, then looked at his cracked tiger mouth, and frowned slightly.


    The thick blood from the wound wet the handle of the sword, which made the matchless son a little unhappy, which would slightly affect his use of the long sword, making the sword not gorgeous enough.


    "Fierce young monk, your strength seems to be able to compete with a demon like me. It is really more terrible than those disgusting and Blazing Angels favored by the gods!"


    Anubis steadied his double-edged spiral gun, and suddenly more powerful forces stirred around him, making a black Sphinx emerge behind him.


    "Well? What can be so strong


    As soon as she sensed the unreal beast, she realized that all her senses were distorted, and even her own divine light had gone wrong.


    This is different from the distortion of time and space understood by the matchless son himself. It is not a distortion of the spiritual sense and power of a monk through the law of time and space, but a very domineering direct influence on the host without any media and conditions.


    The overwhelming power constantly distorts everything of Hongling, making the dark gold God Xi rampant in his body, destroying his body.


    Even the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror inlaid in the center of his eyebrows kept humming and quickly fell off between Hongling''s eyebrows. It fell to the ground with a bang, melting the earth into a pool of hot magma.


    "The power of Sphinx is fraud and distortion. It is a great honor for a strong Eastern friar like you to die in its hands, isn''t it?"


    Turning back Longinus''s gun, anubis slowly stepped forward, quietly stepped into the deceptive ripple created by Sphinx, and walked towards Hongling step by step. His killing intention almost condensed into essence.


    "Glory? No, the dead have never had the so-called glory, it is only the proof of death, and I, will not die


    Hong Ling suddenly raised her head. At this time, a dark golden flame was burning in her eyes, and a bloody array was rapidly generating at his feet, covering the ripples of Sphinx''s fraud.


    With the blessing of God Xi in the kingdom of Taiyi, the power of the law of the eclipse of heaven is far stronger than at any time. It constantly erodes the power of swallowing the Sphinx and becomes more and more terrifying.


    "There''s a saying in the East, it''s better to die than surrender. Is that your persistence?"


    Slightly raised the gun of Longinus, anubis suddenly stabbed it in front of him, which was going to penetrate the head of matchless son.


    "No, I don''t have that thing. I''d rather die than surrender. For me, there''s no such thing as a god like me. I won''t die in the future."


    Hong Ling grinned grimly, and suddenly put his left hand forward. He grabbed the double-edged spiral gun with a hiss. He let his palm scrape to pieces, but he stood still.


    "You have caught the magic weapon of God. Have you not been influenced by the swindler of Sphinx?"


    Suddenly stepped forward a step, anubis pushed the spear forward, with Hong Ling''s hand hissing into his heart, let his body tremble.


    This seemingly ordinary blow, but let Hong Ling hurt, is really very strange.


    "It is clear that the law of eclipse has eroded and devoured the cheating God Xi in my body. Why did anubis'' spear still pierce my heart, and after losing the cheating God Xi, the power of my left hand to suppress Longinus''s gun will be distorted!"


    Although he didn''t understand why he was injured, Hong Ling was already angry. This was the first battle after he stepped into the kingdom of God. However, he was so embarrassed that he was extremely angry.


    "You seem very angry. Why do you want to do this? It''s a great gift to die in God''s hand and be reborn as God''s servant, isn''t it? "Anubis still pushed Longinus''s gun, which made the spear pierced into Hong Ling''s heart for a few minutes, which made him snort.


    "I give you a gift!"


    Finally, she could not help but burst her coarse words. Hong Ling raised her head fiercely. The flame in her eyes turned into a violent thunder, which made her dark golden eyes become chaotic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    At this time, a powerful force beyond words suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth, and immediately a huge dragon power turned into a storm, surging around, which made anubis look very surprised.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant sounded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a brilliant heavenly power, which suddenly locked the void completely, making the whole world twisted.


    Hongling of Longhua is covered by countless dragon scales flashing dark golden thunder. His strength is even more terrible than before. Moreover, his long sword in his hand also releases a more violent sword sense with his strength.


    "What a powerful force. Is this your dependence, monk of the east?"


    Anubis didn''t care about Hongling''s change. In the eyes of this demon God, as long as he didn''t feel the threat of death, he didn''t need to worry about any enhancement of power.


    "Hmmm! If you think so, I don''t think so! "


    With a smile, Hong Ling burst forward, and the thunder continued to tear apart the air, making the whole land ploughed into a deep ravine.


    With a sense of excitement and war, even the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, which fell to the ground, flashed rapidly and disappeared into Hongling''s eyebrows, and merged with it once again, and broke out with an incomparable force of terror.


    Anubis, who holds the gun of Longinus, stands in the same place. The shadow of the Sphinx statue behind him still releases a great pressure, envelops everything and distorts the whole world.


    The double-edged spiral spear with a dark red edge suddenly burst out a burst of unspeakable singing. It seems that thousands of ancient ancestors are chanting the battle songs of ancient times, which makes the power of Anubis soar at this moment.


    The strong in the realm of the two Taiyi gods and princes broke out the strongest fighting power at the same time. It seems that they want to make a decision on life and death here. Either you die or I die!


    Now, anubis, who danced Longinus''s gun, suddenly stabbed the double-edged spiral gun to the front, making it quickly break through the air barrier and produce an air explosion.


    The two dazzling streamers suddenly hit each other between the heaven and the earth, and immediately burst out the most powerful streamer, and then brought up the deafening sound of gold and iron.


    As soon as the sound of the cross attack fell, a powerful Qi burst out from the two masters, tearing the whole earth into spider web like cracks.


    Boom, countless pieces of gravel soil were taken into the sky by the powerful God, and then were shaken into dust all over the sky.


    At the moment, the matchless son and anubis were shocked by the power from the magic weapon, and they immediately retreated at the same time. No one could do anything about it.


    Whether it was the dark demon God or the dark golden thunder, Hongling was frightened by the overwhelming power of the other side, and did not dare to reserve.


    The two men stabilized their bodies, and were once again ready to burst forward, making the world full of the sound of gold and iron.


    In the light of the fire between the two magic weapons, Hongling and anubis are like two swift ghosts, constantly attacking each other, making the space between heaven and earth full of shadows.


    Such a direct way of collision is that Qingniao, who has retreated to the distance at the moment, feels awe inspiring. If she doesn''t open her seal, she will not be able to fight back in front of the two masters.


    "Even the wolf God of this generation will appear in the hell. Is it really so powerful just because of the attraction of killing fairies and swords?"


    After a careful meditation, the bluebird stares at anubis, who is constantly fighting with Hongling, and then looks at the figure that is rapidly shooting towards the place. A layer of subtle charm begins to appear on the whole person.


    She thought a move, instantly there is a blue streamer from the body, all the spell quickly smashed, making them a crisp click sound.


    At a certain moment, when all the charms that sealed her own were broken, a powerful divine light suddenly exploded on Qingniao''s body, making her directly step into the peak of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm.


    "Less than one percent of the power of noumenon, but it should be enough here!"


    He raised his eyes and looked at the figure not far away from his body. The green bird would carve up the Vajra, and looked at the visitor with a puzzled look.


    "If I am right, you are Xia Hou Ying, the second disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu! How can you be here and have the power of the kingdom of God and king! "


    "Lord Qingniao is so good-sighted that he can recognize me as Xia Hou Ying. Moreover, you can see through my real strength just with your own strength. You are worthy of being the goddess in charge of guarding the yaochi lake."


    The visitor was a young man in gray and white clothes. His face was not handsome, but his strength was terrible. He was no less than the two gods fighting in the distance.


    "You have not answered me why there is the power of Taiyi God King. Even if you are a demon clan, you will not have such a strong power!"


    Although Qingniao is confident that she can cope with any unexpected things with her diamond chisel in her hand, the present Xia Hou baby is really too weird. She must be careful."Are you curious about my secret? If you don''t know it carefully, you may be killed!"


    Xia Hou Ying smiles genially at the green bird. He reaches out his hand and slowly condenses out a painting halberd covered with copper green. The whole person looks at the magic weapon with fascination.


    "As the guardian of yaochi, you should understand the origin of the Chi God halberd."


    Boom, the huge magic power is surging around, making the whole 12th layer of hell''s power system rapidly crumble.


    The appearance of Chi God halberd destroyed the inherent consciousness of heaven and made this hell unable to bear its power and could only disintegrate.


    Staring at the verdant painted halberd, Qingniao suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. Even if she had a diamond chisel, she was not sure that she could suppress Xia Hou Ying.


    "It is said that after the death of Chiyou, the ancient demon God, all his blood and flesh were melted in the Chi God halberd, and then sealed at the foot of Buzhou mountain for thousands of years. How could this ancient magic weapon be in your hands?"


    "Why, perhaps because I am a demon! After all, not everyone can be demonized, can they? "


    With the Chi halberd put away, Xia Hou Ying ignored the blue birds with complex complexion, but shot away in the distance, as if to contact the matchless son and anubis.


    "Stop, I won''t allow you to get close to that battlefield!"


    Suddenly, the green bird threw out the diamond chisel in his hand, which broke the void in front of Xiahou baby and completely locked his way forward.


    "Do you want to challenge me, Lord Qingniao, you should know that my Xia Hou Ying''s temper is not mild among Fengdu''s apostles!"


    Some doubts turned his head, Xia Hou Ying looked at the green bird with displeasure on his face, and then reached out to grab the Chi God halberd again. There was a strong God in the body.


    "I know, so I have to tell Lord Xia Hou Ying that if you don''t want to die, you''d better not rush near there!"


    Without paying attention to Xia Hou Ying''s threat, Qingniao takes back Vajra and looks at the second disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu. The killing intention of his body is so strong that the demon youth who looks at him feel awe inspiring.


    "Are you sure you want to fight against me? You know, if we fight, this twelfth layer of hell can''t bear the power that you and I erupt. Why should we


    Although he is not afraid of the Bluebird, Xia Houying knows that even if the other party is only a wisp of the body here, he does not have the assurance of winning, let alone the diamond chisel inside and outside the Megatron pass.


    "Go away by yourself or stay here. Choose one."


    Qingniao was obviously in a bad mood, and the whole person lost his patience. He did not hide his intention of killing.


    She did not leave or take another step forward, but stood in the air. Obviously, she did not dare to offend the beautiful woman in green.


    It''s not a rumor that this guardian of yaochi is powerful. Her great reputation is still sealed in ancient history books. If you open it, you will find that her murder and robbery are no less than those of any big devil, and all the people who died under her are not the masters of terror in ancient times.


    Even though he was recognized by Chi Shenji and promoted himself to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, Xia Hou Ying would never think that he was the enemy of Qingniao.


    Even if he was lucky enough to kill Qingniao''s body here this time, he was afraid that it would be very difficult to deal with the pursuit of the female body in the future. He felt terrible when he thought about the terrible consequences.


    On the earth of twelve hells, Hong Ling, an apostle of the tenth Yanjun in Fengdu, Longhua, is still fighting with anubis, the God of the wolf. The battle between the two sides has entered a white heat, but no one shows any decline.


    Whether it is anubis holding Longinus or the matchless son who controls the sword of sorrow, they are trying to mobilize the huge spirit in their body as much as possible to defeat their opponents at one stroke, but this is almost impossible and unrealistic.


    The sound of gold and iron, which makes people''s teeth sour, rings. Hongling and anubis throw back at the same time. There is bleeding in their mouths, which makes their teeth scarlet.


    "It''s really difficult for the demon God to fight with the dragon like me just by summoning the statue of Sphinx. It''s really terrible and unbelievable!"


    Not only did Hong Ling have such an idea, but even anubis, the God of wolf, was panting and looking at the young Oriental God King with a dignified face. There was no trace of rebelliousness in his eyes.


    From the game until now, anubis found that with the passage of time, his advantage over Hong Ling has become weaker and weaker. Once this advantage disappears, he will not even have the chance to keep a tie with him.


    "Monks of the East, since none of us can do anything about it, why not shake hands and make peace?"


    Anubis will lunginus gun edge convergence, a face of peace looking at Hong Ling, it seems that some tired of you to me to fight."Why shake hands and make peace? We are enemies, aren''t we! Since you bastards dare to bewitch Su Yu, shouldn''t you have planned to be killed by me


    Hongling looked at him with disdain. Instead of converging, he became more and more bright, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to fight like this again? Why don''t you and I stop at the same time and step back? Isn''t there a saying in the East that you should forgive people when you are there? "


    Although he was not happy with Hongling''s words, anubis tried his best to calm his anger and said to him gently.


    "Kill you, it makes sense!"


    Hongling ignored anubis''s words and turned his own divine light to the extreme. He raised his eyes at the demon God. There was a scarlet edge in it, which was beautiful and weird. "This This is... "


    When he saw Hong Ling''s Scarlet eyes, anubis suddenly trembled. He seemed to think of something terrible, and the whole person trembled.


    "Oh? Do you remember! Do you think it''s terrible, Lord anubis


    A little above the God of compassion, Hongling''s fingertips have a trace of scarlet blood. Slowly, he dyed the magic instrument of Taiyi God wrapped with dark golden thunder, so that his thunder was releasing strange blood.


    "Don''t be kidding. How could such a powerful sword be on you, a little Oriental God? Who the hell are you?"


    "Me? I''m not the fiance of the girl Su Yu you found, the matchless son Hongling


    Holding on to the scarlet sad sword, Hong Ling smiles and points to the sky. In a moment, a bloody sword cyclone forms in the sky above her head.


    "I think if there is nothing wrong with your information, you will remember my name! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. After all, people who are going to die don''t need to care so much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    The bloody cyclone is constantly growing, which makes this airspace produce a majestic pressure, the sense of sword like mountains and seas, and even anubis, the God of wolf below, feels a chill of dying.


    Perhaps this is the first time that he felt the threat of death since he fought with Hong Ling, and it was from the little disciple of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu who was suppressed by himself before.


    "This is the power of the four swords for killing immortals. Which one do you have


    Anubis resisted his fear and asked Hong Ling with a dignified face. He knew he couldn''t run away. He just wanted to find out the secret of the young god.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been in the habit of answering questions for the enemy. If you want to know, you can wait for the next life!"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. Hong Ling didn''t even pay attention to anubis, who was frightened. She didn''t pay attention to a streamer that suddenly shot from the distance towards here. Instead, she cut down the sad God who was dyed red by the sword of immortal sword.


    Hiss, the scarlet sword spirit cuts through the void and falls towards anubis, making him roar madly.


    In a flash, an indescribable dark evil spirit was surging around, weaving a strong defense barrier on the head of the wolf God.


    Boom, Hongling''s sword fell on the barrier, leaving a ferocious crack on it, but anubis was still in good health, and even laughed at the matchless son.


    At the same time, Hong Ling quickly reached out to his back a little bit, and with a Ding, he broke a strong shadow of the halberd of the square sky painting. He looked a little coldly at the distance, which was being captured by the smell of green birds.


    Hum, cold hum, Hong Ling suddenly put the God of sorrow in his hands, toward the scarlet cyclone on the sky. When it disappeared in the sight of the moment, he suddenly locked the pupil.


    At the next moment, the huge cyclone suddenly shocked, and then slowly fell towards the earth. A series of cold and scarlet swords pierced out of the air wall, making the whole heaven and earth have a violent sword meaning.


    As soon as anubis felt the power of the cyclone and his sword, he roared and magnified his body again, making his body soar to the size of a hundred Zhang.


    This black wolf God, at this time with his own God of the creeping Sphinx statue, and at the same time burst out of violent power, slowly integrated into one.


    When the scarlet sword fell towards anubis with a huge sword meaning, he still reversed the gun of Longinus and stabbed at the sky, and the tip of the gun released a huge black demon light.


    The roar contains the dark magic of anubis and the spear of Sphinx''s deceitful God Xi. At this time, it suddenly collides with the sword struck by the cyclone. In an instant, the terrible Shenxi tsunami surges out in the void, shattering the void of the twelfth layer hell.


    When countless huge swords, which soared to the size of hundreds of Zhang, roared down towards anubis, the wolf God roared angrily, and pushed the double-edged spiral spear in his hand against the sword''s intention slightly, and immediately pushed it out.


    For a moment, the first few swords were directly smashed, but the rest continued to flow, and the strength of Longinus''s gun was constantly exhausted.


    "Fierce, just a wisp of sword meaning, can make this demon God anubis have to go all out, it seems that trapped fairy sword is far stronger than I imagined!"


    Hongling stares at anubis coldly, and the light of her body is still surging, and she is slowly stained with a scarlet halo.


    This is not affected by the law of the eclipse of heaven, but by the influence of the second wisp of trapped immortal sword into his body, resulting in a powerful change.


    "How can I die here? I am anubis, the wolf God, the master of Longinus''s gun. I can''t die in the hands of an oriental monk like you!"


    He roared as hard as he could. The spear in anubis'' hand was still breaking out with bright edge, smashing all the scarlet swords falling into the sky. However, his breath was rapidly decaying, which made Hongling''s face more murderous.


    "I don''t care who you are, the wolf God of the west, or the so-called master of the gun of Longinus. I only know that you can''t leave this twelfth hell alive today!"


    Brush, a word of Hong Ling quickly flashed out, others are still in the air, has condensed a scarlet sad sword, shooting towards anubis.


    This quick strike, with a torrent of fury, as well as the edge of the terrible sword, made the whole earth was surrounded by Hongling waves, plowing an unfathomable gully.


    Hiss! The edge of terror flashed directly over the dark barrier, and then there was a bloody hissing sound, and then a huge wave of air was surging around.


    Hongling, who broke through the wall of the demon God with a sword, suddenly staggered and half knelt with his sword. He turned his back to anubis, the God of wolf. Half of his waist was torn off by the huge force on his right rib. The incomplete flesh and blood hanging on it were still dripping with thick blood, which made the air full of fishy salty blood.


    With a blow, he broke through the barrier of the God and the devil, and lifted a weight to create anubis, which left a huge blood hole in the devil''s chest. However, Hongling himself was injured by his quick counterattack, and his right waist was broken by one of his fingers.Roar, the demon God anubis roared. It seemed that he was very angry that he was hurt by the little disciple of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu. If he had not recovered his body to the size of Baizhang by now, he was afraid that Hong Ling''s blow would have directly cut him in two.


    "It''s very painful, isn''t it? Su Yu''s pain is ten thousand times as much as yours, so you''re barking nonsense!"


    Turning back the sword rapidly, Hong Ling did not even wait for his wound to scab. He burst out again, and then punctured anubis'' spine, making him roar constantly.


    In front of the sword meaning of trapped immortal sword, even though the power of the wolf God is so powerful, it is difficult to compete with it. What''s more, Hongling has not only been in the realm of God King, but also awakened the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven.


    "Hongling, disciple of the tenth Yanjun, if I am anubis alive, I will surely kill you in the future. I swear in the name of the wolf God that I will tear you to pieces!"


    "What a pity! I thought I was just killing you. It doesn''t seem necessary! "


    When she raised her head slightly, Hong Ling suddenly shook her body and scattered the blood of the demon God on the dragon scale and the robe, and then she threw the sad God towards anubis, a hundred Zhang in size.


    The dark gold sword was covered with scarlet sword meaning, and suddenly split and transformed in the void. It was like a school of scarlet piranhas, and constantly stuck on the body of the wolf God, making it tremble.


    And Hongling himself, at the moment, is rapidly clasping hands, palm has a huge blood god in the emergence of light, slowly gave birth to a majestic force.


    Hum, terrible sword sound through the sky, making the sky above the bloody cyclone become more huge, which makes the stalemate anubis look awe inspiring.


    When he looked at the matchless son below, he was shocked to find that the young Oriental God King was slowly separating his palms, and a scarlet and simple long sword was slowly condensed between his palms.


    The terrifying momentum that threatened the whole world just appeared, which made the whole earth constantly crumble. Even the matchless son in his body, at the moment, his hands were being crushed by the powerful sword.


    "Stop it, God King of the East, you can''t control that magic sword at all. If you kill me with it, you will also be severely damaged!"


    Seeing that the trapped immortal sword was completely solidified in front of Hong Ling, anubis was really afraid and growled fiercely.


    If the meaning of the sword that had not appeared before was just to make the wolf God feel dying, now, with its coming into the world, anubis has already known that he is dead. This is a terrible fact that cannot be reversed, but he is still lucky.


    "Why stop it? Is death so terrible to you, Lord anubis, who has become the wolf God and the master of the gun of Longinus?"


    Holding the Xianxian sword directly, Hongling put it across his chest and raised his eyebrows at anubis. He grabbed the empty left hand at the cyclone in the sky, making the whole scarlet whirlpool dragged down by him.


    Boom, the cyclone bombarded anubis'' double-edged spiral gun, causing the artifact to shatter directly, and the whirlpool that gave birth to many swords collapsed at the same time.


    Anubis, who had lost the protection of his spear, was only left with the incomplete demon barrier, but it was on the verge of falling.


    At one moment, there was a gust of fresh air in the void, which made anubis stupefied, and the cold touch disappeared in his throat.


    When the wolf God of the size of 100 Zhang reacted, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his throat. Immediately, thick and hot blood blocked his trachea, making his breath a little short.


    It was not until the whole sight began to whirl around that anubis realized that he seemed to have been devastated, and that the darkness had drowned him like a tsunami.


    "So my head has been cut off? But how could that be possible, and when did he do it? "


    Da, Da, Da, the crisp sound of his boots stepping on the gravel came to his mind. Anubis'' head had not seen the figure when he fell to the ground. His sight had been covered by the headless corpse, and his pupils were completely pasted up by the thick plasma.


    A generation of wolf God, finally fell here!


    "It''s a pity, don''t you think it''s a pity to die in the hands of a monk like me, Lord anubis, the wolf God!"


    Hongling slowly put away the scarlet sword, then bent down and put his hand on the earth. The scarlet flame in his palm turned into silk thread and spread out towards the whole earth, including the body of anubis and the fragments of Longinus''s gun.


    Hum, the powerful kingdom of God reappears, and the powerful demon God is included in it, and his broken magic weapons are completely swallowed up, making the whole twelfth layer of hell dead.


    "Bluebird, let him come here."


    Ignoring his ferocious injury, Hong Ling turned to look at the two figures in the distance and said to the green bird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    Without paying attention to the two men who came quickly, Hongling mobilized the God light from the source of God to repair his broken body. The whole person frowned because of pain.


    Inside the ferocious wound, many broken flesh and blood are wriggling at this time, slowly revealing countless new blood threads, rapidly interwoven.


    The newly born body is constantly repairing the broken viscera, which makes Hongling''s originally decaying breath become strong and strong. His pale face due to blood loss also slowly recovers his blood color.


    "Son in law, are you ok?"


    Qingniao falls on the side of Hongling and looks at him in surprise. At his side, Xia Houying, the second apostle of Fengdu, is bleeding from the corner of his mouth at the moment, which is obviously injured.


    This man used Chi Shen halberd to attack the matchless son of heaven. He wanted to help anubis, the demon God. When he failed, he was directly injured by the green bird with a diamond chisel. Now the whole man has become more honest.


    "It''s no problem. I can''t die with such a small injury!"


    Waving her hand slightly, Hong Ling turned to look at Xia Hou Ying. Although she had only seen one side before entering the hell, he still remembered the second disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, we meet again!"


    Xia Hou Ying wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Hong Ling with a smile. But his eyes were full of scorn. It seemed that he had never paid attention to the tenth Apostle who was also promoted to the kingdom of Taiyi God.


    "Lord Xia Hou Ying, are you here to say hello to me? Shouldn''t you apologize and make a gift? "


    Suddenly she locks her pupils, and Hong Ling looks at him coldly. She doesn''t have any face for Xia Hou Ying because there are others present.


    "An apology? Disciple Yan Hong, why do you want to apologize to you? Have I ever offended your majesty, or have we had a grudge? "


    As for the apology that Hong Ling referred to, Xia Hou Ying naturally knew that this tenth apostle meant that he had just made a move and hit the man with a trace of Chi Shenji''s strength. However, as the second apostle, he never used to apologize to others.


    "If you make a good apology, naturally there will be no misunderstanding, but if you continue to pretend to be stupid, it is not just a misunderstanding, but an accident!"


    There was a trace of scarlet sword in her eyes. Hongling didn''t even pay attention to the green bird with a look of consternation. Instead, she suppressed Xia Hou Ying''s body with her own chilling intention. Her face was full of cold.


    "Well? Very arrogant lower apostle! Do you think that after being promoted to the realm of Taiyi God King, you can make the following offenses without paying attention to the high-ranking apostles? "


    Ignoring Hong Ling''s killing intention, Xia Hou Ying turns to grab at the void and condense Chi Shen halberd. He looks at the tenth Yanjun''s Apostle with a playful look, as if in provocation.


    "If you don''t want to apologize after Xia Hou Ying sneaked attack on me, and think it''s me who committed the following crimes, then yes, I''m really provoking!"


    Hong Ling raised his head, his eyes were full of scarlet flame, and his hand, which had been put away, was also rapidly coagulating, making the whole void in shock.


    "Since you have admitted that you committed the following crimes, if I punish you, Lord Hongling, an apostle of the tenth Yanjun, you will not have any complaints?"


    Although Xia Hou Ying was afraid of the sword in Hong Ling''s hand, he was more confident in his Chi God halberd, so he didn''t pay attention to a mere tenth envoy of Yan Jun.


    "There will be no complaints, but there is still a trace of unhappiness."


    The matchless son did not pay attention to his wound that had not yet healed. Instead, he took a sword flower in his hand, and the man burst out in front of him, just like a broken blood rainbow.


    Quickly reverse Chi Shen halberd, Xia Hou Ying with halberd toward the front of a sudden sweep, halberd on the front of the God is driven by the bright cold light, making his power incomparably cruel.


    Keng, the sound of gold and iron that makes people''s teeth sour sound, immediately there is a mountain like God''s dawn tide surging along the surrounding, so that the healing of the earth once again shakes out spider web like cracks.


    At the same time, the disciples of Yanjun, the two Fengdu cities, retreated violently at the same time, but they were tied at the same time.


    "Hongling, the tenth disciple of Yanjun, I have something to discuss with you. If you really want to fight, how about after I finish?"


    For Hong Ling, who was able to draw with himself, although Xia Houying had psychological preparation, he still found it difficult to accept when the other side really showed his own strength.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to discuss anything with you!"


    Ignoring this man''s words, Hong Ling suddenly draws out the huge meaning of the sword trapped in the immortal sword, which makes the Qi of the whole body soar again.


    Brush, not waiting for Xia Hou Ying to react, he has already burst out with a sword, the blade of which is directly from the heart of the second disciple of Yan Jun in Fengdu.


    "Don''t be shameless. It''s a great gift for you to let me down my body and discuss with you patiently. It''s a great gift for you to be just an apostle of the tenth Yanjun!"


    The Chi God halberd was swept fiercely with his hand, and Xia Hou Ying defeated Hongling''s attack with a cry. His eyes were full of cold.However, at the next moment, the Xianxian sword that was knocked open by the drawing halberd suddenly twisted and shot at his eyebrow again, which made Xia Hou Ying startled. He quickly put Chi Shen halberd in his hand across his eyebrow and blocked Hong Ling''s attack again.


    PA, a loud slap in the face suddenly sounded, immediately there is a shadow of a person throwing heavily into the distance, bang into the earth.


    Hongling ignored the bloody tooth flying in the air. Instead, she took up the Xianjian and stood in the same place with a calm face, letting the dark golden God Xi heal her wound.


    "Lord Xia Hou Ying, I am the kind of person who is shameless. If you feel disgusted, you can go away, or continue to live with the son of this world. I Hongling will accompany you to the end at any time."


    For the demons, Hong Ling never felt it necessary to contact them. Just because they bewitched Su Yu to become the sword spirit of the immortal sword array, he was disgusted with this race.


    Cough, cough, cough, Xia Hou Ying coughed, and slowly walked out of the crater. Her white right face was swollen and looked very embarrassed.


    "This slap was written down by Xia Hou Ying."


    With the power of Chi God halberd, Xia Hou Ying removed the ugly palm print on his right face with the power of Chi God halberd and his own God Xi, and the whole person restrained his breath.


    To be fair, even with Chi''s halberd in his hand, Xia Hou Ying did not think that he would be able to kill Hongling to relieve his hatred. Moreover, he had sneaked attack before, and was slapped at this time, which was just his own fault.


    "You can talk about what you want to discuss with me, but you''d better not make any detours. My time is very limited and I don''t have time to listen to your gossips here!"


    Seeing that her wound was finally healed, Hong Ling turned to put her hand on the broken robe and restored it to its original state. She looked at Xia Hou Ying calmly again,.


    "I hope you give up being Su Yu''s fiance and give me a chance to be with her! I, Xia Hou Ying, the second disciple of Fengdu, is the one who likes her most and can pay for her life! "


    Xia Hou Ying''s words suddenly came into his mind, which made Hong Ling stunned and immediately looked at him like an idiot.


    "You can go away. Besides, I will not give Su Yu to anyone. She is my fiancee. Please stay away from her!"


    Hong Ling''s tone is very calm, but Xia Hou Ying is aware of an indescribable terrible intention to kill. It seems that as long as he dares to contradict one sentence, he will bear the terrible killing and robbery in the next moment.


    "You already have a little princess in heaven, a new generation of peacock Daming king from the western sky, and Baisu, who has just entered Lishan Mountain! You can''t give Su Yu all of her body and mind. It''s impossible for a person like you to keep her in bondage all the time! "


    The second apostle of Fengdu seemed to know Hong Ling''s past very well. At this time, he even said what he knew, and he was very dissatisfied with this. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the incomparable son of a generation and several women at the same time?


    "I am willing to tie her all the time, and what''s it to do with you, my business, when will you, an outsider, come and tell me?"


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling didn''t even bother to pay attention to this guy. Although Xiahou Ying was an apprentice of the second Yanjun, he was too lenient to handle it, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "I knew Su Yu more than ten years ago. At that time, I was ordered to suppress Su Yu''s spirit in the depths of hell. No one knows her better than me. Why don''t you give her to me?"


    Second, the Apostle Yan Jun seems to be remembering the beautiful light and shadow. Even his originally icy face became gentle without any evil spirit. He seemed to be very addicted to the memory of Su Yu.


    "Su Yu said he liked you? Or does Su Mo, the tenth emperor of Yan, want to marry his daughter to you? "


    Lengleng looked up at Xia Hou Ying. Hongling was even too lazy to talk nonsense with this person. Instead, he reached out and condensed Shenxi into his palm and beat down the earth fiercely.


    Bang, the hand power of terror directly pierced the barrier between the 12th and 13th layers of hell, making the whole earth covered with ferocious cracks like cobwebs.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go. Make your words clear. If you can swear to make a clean break with Su Yu, I can do anything for you. Even if you want to go to heaven, I can follow you!"


    Seeing that Hongling and Qingniao are about to go to the 13th hell, Xia Hou Ying is a little anxious and can''t help but stop the Chi God halberd column, intending to intercept it.


    "I count to three, take away your magic weapon, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    "If you don''t agree to give up Su Yu, then I will die and will not let you go to the next hell!"


    Xia Hou Ying, holding Chi''s halberd, seems to be ready to go out with Hongling. At this time, the Black God''s light surges on his body, and the magic weapon in his hand erupts at the same time, which is beyond the terrifying power.


    "In this case, then Qingniao, you and I will join hands to kill him first!"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he turned to condense the Xianxian sword again and said to the green bird beside him.


    "Yes, son-in-law!"


    The green bird nodded. Looking at Xia Hou Ying''s eyes, a blue flame suddenly appeared. The diamond carving in her hand also broke out a brilliant heavenly power."Hongling, a matchless son, do you really want to be like this?"


    Xia Houying sees that Hongling and Qingniao are going to join hands. Rao is an expert in art and courageous. At this time, he can''t help but fear and dare not fight with the two masters.


    "Of course! My patience is limited. You can either die or go away. You can choose for yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    Hum, clear sword chant constantly sounded between heaven and earth, making the world of the twelfth layer of hell quickly covered with a bloody halo.


    Hongling and Qingniao respectively urged their own gods and looked at Xia Hou Ying coldly. Their killing intentions were intertwined at this time, making the situation between heaven and earth changeable, and there was a tendency to shatter the whole hell.


    "Well, you are very powerful today. I asked myself that I was not an opponent. I will go!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xia Hou Ying finally decided to leave and did not dare to confront the two monsters.


    Chi Shen halberd is powerful, but no matter whether it is the Xianxian sword, one of the four swords for killing immortals, or the Vajra chisel made by the supreme emperor, none of them will be weaker.


    Once the two sides fight with life and death, then the dead person is definitely his summer Hou baby, which is no doubt.


    The great power of Hongling, the incomparable son, can be seen through his previous life and death battle with anubis, the demon God from the West.


    As for Qingniao, who is the most beautiful woman in green clothes, her great reputation has been known to all ethnic groups in ancient times. It does not need to be considered that this daughter is definitely not easy to offend. Now she is willing to join hands with this matchless son. This is the most terrifying thing.


    "Well, the son-in-law, Xia Hou Ying dare to attack Su Yu. Shall we force him to stay here?"


    Qingniao obviously still has the intention to kill Xiahou Ying. At this time, he can''t help but ask for Hongling. The evil spirit on his body is almost condensed into substance.


    "No, if he doesn''t open his eyes, it''s not too late to kill him then. I have to use the power of the kingdom of God to digest the remains of anubis and the fragments of Longinus''s spear, so I don''t have any extra energy to deal with him for the time being."


    Slightly shaking his head, Hongling turned to the 13th layer of hell, he really did not continue to explore the twelfth layer of hell in mind.


    Even masters like Xia Houying appear here. It can be imagined that Su Yu is under such terrible pressure in the depths of hell. He can''t waste any more time.


    "In this thirteenth hell, there are still very strong traces of power, which seems to be left by Lu Wu and a powerful friar from heaven!"


    As soon as the two talents entered the 13th layer of hell, the bluebird immediately reached out and grasped a wisp of breath, and then continuously extracted its essence from its own strength.


    "Look at the source of this power, it seems that it is also a very powerful God, but also with a very cold cold, like the nine secluded netherworld ghost gas general!"


    She gently points her finger on the light of the sky between the two smells. Hong Ling suddenly finds that this force is really terrible, because his fingers are freezing rapidly and withering.


    "The power of death and withering is accompanied by a very strong dark ghost, which seems to be the breath of Lich!"


    Seeing that a wisp of Black God''s light, destroyed a finger of Hongling and then disappeared in the void, the blue bird''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Lich? Is this extraterrestrial being very powerful? "


    Although I don''t know why Qingniao shows such a dignified manner, it does not affect Hong Ling''s reasonable guess about the owner of the breath.


    "They are really powerful, but their strongest is not the noumenon, but their control over the undead and the demonization and erosion of friars! What''s more, compared with the experts at the same level, these lichs are almost immortal


    At random, he spread his divine consciousness around. Qingniao carefully sensed everything in the thirteenth hell. Suddenly, it seemed to find something. He quickly called on Hongling to shoot away in the distance.


    "What''s the matter, Bluebird, in such a hurry?"


    With a dignified face and feeling the atmosphere around her, Hong Ling suddenly found that her perception seemed to be completely covered by some powerful force, unable to cover the whole picture of the 13th layer of hell.


    "I think we may be in trouble. There seems to be a terrible monster here!"


    He pointed to the huge skeleton lying on the ground in the distance. The green bird''s face was a little ugly, and even took on an inexplicable fear color.


    "It''s an ice dragon that has been killed by people together. I can detect that one of them is Lu Wu, but who is the rest? So far, there is no clue."


    "Ice dragon! What is that, and is it a living thing out of heaven? "


    Seeing that countless huge skeletons are still scattered on the earth, Hong Ling''s face is somewhat dignified. He can feel that these bones contain a very strong force of ice and snow, as well as a cold and twisted force of darkness, similar to the ghost spirit possessed by the dead.


    "Yes! The ice dragon is the most terrible death spirit that the Lich likes to take with him. In fact, its power is incomparably strong, which is no worse than many other gods and beasts in the sky! "


    Qingniao nodded. Obviously, she agreed with Hong Ling''s conjecture. She had been out of the sky in the past few years. Naturally, she knew a lot of obscure things.


    Hu, Hong Ling suddenly exhaled a cloud of Qi, and then reached out to grab at the void. He took all the huge bones in the sky and threw them directly into his own kingdom of gods. He immediately laughed at the startled Bluebird."Let''s go. There seems to be nothing to stay in this thirteenth hell. Let''s move on to the next level!"


    Although her own divine consciousness was blocked a lot, with the help of the power of trapping the immortal sword in her body, Hong Ling was keen to catch that there were no more terrible creatures in this hell except some powerful dead spirits.


    "Son in law, you should first melt the body of Anubis in the kingdom of God, and make yourself stronger, or the next journey may be very dangerous!"


    Qingniao doesn''t believe in Hongling''s strength, but if even the Lich has appeared, then the strong ones coming in the hell are afraid to have exceeded those mentioned in the intelligence.


    "No need. Even if I try to melt them thoroughly, I just want to make my inside information stronger. Besides the growth of my kingdom of gods, the corpses of masters at the same level are not obvious for the improvement of combat effectiveness."


    Hong Ling shook his head. He was not cold about Qingniao''s proposal. Now his real strength has been in a state of stagnation. If he does not improve his own realm, it is difficult to enhance his combat power.


    Alas, the green bird sighed, but still didn''t say anything.


    She is now just a wisp of separation, strength and diamond carving, at most as much as Hong Ling, really on those who come to the master, I don''t know if can help a lot.


    As for those who have entered the depths of the hell, only those who have been able to enter the depths of the hell are afraid that their highness ah Chen can provide first.


    "I hope everything goes well this time. Otherwise, your highness Yue will go crazy again, and the whole heaven will not be able to live peacefully."


    At the thought of lianchengyue, Qingniao felt a headache. The little ancestor had the emperor and the other one to support her. However, the only one who worried her was the emperor in white.


    If something happens to Hongling again, I''m afraid that the whole pattern between heaven and earth will be affected by this and make a mess again.


    Boom, again through the wall of hell, Hongling with the green bird to go down a layer, suddenly between heaven and earth there is a streamer of light, from below hard toward them.


    "Well? This is the power of Brahma! Damn it, are these guys going to stop us here? "


    As soon as she sensed the breath emerging between heaven and earth, Hong Ling was shocked to find that she seemed to be locked in by some very powerful breath. "Be careful, son-in-law. This thing seems to be the blade of glass from the Western Heaven!"


    The green bird pointed to the golden knife light that appeared between heaven and earth. The diamond chisel in his hand was also singing and trembling, releasing extremely powerful Qi.


    "Don''t act rashly. The target of this knife is not you and me, but the guy in the sky behind us!"


    Holding out the green bird''s action, Hong Ling turned to mobilize the law of time and space, and quickly swept back with her. She could escape the fierce knife.


    Hiss, the golden Sabre Qi was cut in the corpse cloud above the 13th hell, which instantly made a terrible roar on it, and immediately there was a huge virtual shadow falling from the middle to the bottom.


    "What''s this thing? It''s so huge, and it doesn''t seem to have any substance!"


    Staring at the huge figure above the sky, Hong Ling suddenly found that what was falling was just a head on his body, and there were more rotten heads roaring on its shoulders.


    "Hate, how could this thing be in the sky, and we, the two strong men in the kingdom of Taiyi God, did not find its existence!"


    Bluebird stares at the huge monster that looks like a swollen corpse, and then looks at the black ice crystal box embedded in it, and suddenly realizes.


    "So it is. This hatred is formed by the decaying flesh of countless creatures. At this time, the soul who lives in it is a lich!"


    "Lich? Is it that our previously blocked perception is caused by this so-called Lich? "


    Looking at the coffin like box, Hong Ling found that it was inlaid in the largest head on the hateful chest, but what was sealed in it was a huge heart, which was beating in the ice crystal box like a dark gem.


    "Buddhists? He even took the initiative to fight with the Lich. It seems that they have a problem! "


    Staring at the golden light floating from the fourteenth layer of hell, the bluebird mobilizes its strength to the extreme, and is prepared for the sudden attack of Brahma within the light group.


    When they were about to stare at the coming war, a strong breath suddenly appeared on the earth. A skeleton of thousands of feet in size suddenly appeared in the corpse cloud above the sky. Its shape was exactly the same as the ice dragon that Hongling had brought into the kingdom of God.


    "There''s an ice dragon here, and it''s bigger than the one you put away before!"


    As soon as the bluebird sensed the chill of the beast, the whole man had thrown out the diamond chisel in his hand, which broke the void beside them with a bang, making a thin face appear inside.


    "Lich? No, let''s go! This talent is a real Lich. The one in the sky and the abhorrence are just illusionswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    The face inlaid in the earth has almost no skin, no flesh and blood, only the face bone covered with frost and the skeleton wrapped in chains.


    The inexpressible strange halo was pouring out of his limbs, and even his empty eyes and open mouth were filled with a trace of cold dead air, which twisted the whole void.


    "Is this the Lich? So, what kind of existence is such a creature? "


    Hongling stares at the powerful dead spirit who is dormant in the earth, but can''t feel a trace of breath. The whole person looks dignified and quickly follows the green bird to retreat.


    At this time, both of them released their breath to the extreme. The interwoven powerful light even made the whole earth sink, so that the Lich did not attack them, but coldly watched them retreat.


    Bluebird has been watching the Lich with vigilance. The diamond chisel in his hand is on the verge of explosion. Once this thing dares to hand it to itself, it will be a huge blow.


    There is a very strong gold wish in the void, which continuously purifies all the cold dead air, but the suspended hatred is not incinerated. Those Brahmaputra with strong purification power are just able to reach a balance with it.


    After that, the lich, which was dormant in the earth, finally floated slowly, and there was a huge and extreme power raging towards the whole void.


    Hum, is a strong metal buzzing sound, immediately there is a ring through the sky in the Sanskrit in the continuous echo.


    At this moment, the shadow of the fourteenth floor of hell was slowly disappearing.


    It was a very young Buddhist monk. He held a thin bone knife in his hand, on which there were many small Sanskrit words constantly flashing and disappearing, which broke out the incomparable power of terror.


    "The blade of the pharmacist''s glass is actually in the hands of this young Buddhist monk. It seems that this man is extremely powerful even in the Western Heaven. But why haven''t you heard of his rumor?"


    Seeing the Buddhist monk in white hanging quietly in the sky, the green bird''s face became more and more dignified. In addition to sending zhengfaming to the Western Heaven, there was a young Buddhist monk who came with the blade of the pharmacist''s glass. This shows that the competition in hell is becoming more and more terrible!


    "Bluebird, let''s go. If these guys want to fight, let them fight. You and I will go to a deeper hell as soon as possible."


    Although Hong Ling was afraid of the so-called pharmacist''s glass blade, he would never be afraid of it. He had no interest in knowing that the feud between the Buddhist monk and the Lich was too lazy to get involved in it.


    Nodding slightly, Qingniao didn''t even pay attention to the divine consciousness that locked them both at the moment. Instead, Hongling went through the cracks in the 13th layer of hell and directly entered the 14th layer of hell.


    "Two benefactors, please stay. This Lich is the enemy of all walks of life in the East. If you can help me purify it, it will be a great merit!"


    As soon as he entered the fourteenth layer of hell, the voice of the young Buddhist monk came from the sky, which made Hongling and Qingniao''s body form a meal and immediately continued to fall downward.


    They are not interested in the so-called gratitude and resentment. The only thing they have to do is to rescue Su Yu from the hell. That''s all.


    The sound of the air blade tearing open the air reverberated in his ears, which made Hongling and Qingniao frown at the same time. They didn''t expect that the Lich didn''t attack him. Instead, the young Fanxiu waved a knife at himself.


    She stretched out her hand to condense the dark golden sword of sadness. Hong Ling was even too lazy to turn back. She turned her sword upside down and slashed at the golden Sabre that fell on the sky.


    The dark gold sword, which is so powerful and powerful as to reach the extreme, shoots out rapidly. It takes the powerful sword meaning all over the sky and thunders hard on the falling sword awn. In an instant, the two erupt into deafening roar, making the whole sky tremble.


    "Master, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to take care of your own hands. Otherwise, you may not get out of this hell!"


    After putting the sword away, Hong Ling looked at the cracks in the sky. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and made a gesture of reaching out to wipe her neck at Fanxiu, which made her color congealed.


    When the barrier between the thirteenth and fourteenth layers of hell finally healed, Hong Ling turned to look around, and her divine consciousness was constantly spreading around.


    In the fourteenth layer of hell, at this moment, there is an extremely powerful breath raging in the distance. When Hongling and Qingniao sense part of the breath, they change their faces and rush forward.


    "Who on earth would fight ah Jeou to such an extent that even her sister Mulanxi, LAN Nian and Wujia were fighting!"


    The more they thought about it, the more surprised they were. They clearly sensed that a-jiu was still in a weak position. If they went late, they were afraid that there would be very serious consequences.


    "I hope it won''t be a big deal this time, or we will be really hard to deal with the next thing!"


    Qingniao looked at Hongling, who was a little gloomy beside him. He could not help sighing. Although he knew that he was under great pressure now, he had no way to comfort him.On the fourteenth floor of hell, ah Jiu is dressed in black and flutters in the wind. She has many figures flying around her body, making her whole body violent.


    There were many figures with sharp ears. Their skin color was dark purple, and there were many daggers with cold light shining in their hands. They were dancing in the void and chopping out many blades of rage.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many masters in the fourteenth layer of hell. It''s really hard to imagine the appearance of the 18th layer hell!"


    Holding on to the sad sword, Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and she had already crossed with the figure of LAN Nian, and chopped it into two parts with a sneer.


    The figure was cut off, and his two corpses instantly turned into moonlight, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    "Lord Hongling, Lord Qingniao!"


    LAN niancai comes back to her senses from the fright and shouts excitedly at Hongling and Qingniao. Obviously, she is very happy that they can appear in time.


    Hissing, the sad God in his hand quickly fell into LAN Nian''s mouth and ran through the back of his head. Hongling turned to draw out his sword and looked at the young man who fell down slowly.


    "can pretend as like as two peas, and have to say that your excellency is a bit of a skill. Unfortunately, my understanding of him is far more familiar than your fake."


    He quickly reversed the sword, and Hong Ling stabbed it fiercely towards the earth. In an instant, the sword broke the soil under his feet, making a deep hole appear below.


    Lannian, mulanxiang and Mulanxi are all bound by strong chains and are tied to copper pillars. They are nailed to their joints by sharp bone thorns. At this time, they are dying.


    "Son in law, Qingniao, be careful. Except Wujia, these guys are fake!"


    Ah Jiu beat back a figure with a hairpin, and then roared at Hongling and Qingniao. His face was full of fear.


    "There are night elves here. Aren''t these guys so-called pacifists? How can they appear in hell?"


    The blue bird raised his head and looked at the many monks outside the sky who showed their body one after another. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Be careful. They have long given up their identity as night elves. Now they are mercenaries outside the sky. They are the existence of the celestial friars who enter the hell and are responsible for killing the friars in heaven!"


    Ah Jiu seems to know something. At this time, she constantly reminds the two people, and pushes the broken River hairpin in her hand to the extreme, making it difficult for several figures surrounding her to get close at once.


    "Qingniao, you are responsible for rescuing Mulanxi and her. I will help ah Jiu!"


    He reached out and threw the sad God in his hand. Without waiting for the green bird to respond, Hong Ling suddenly locked his pupils, which made the sword rapidly split in the void.


    At this time, countless pathetic gods turned into sword rain, whistling toward many figures surrounding ah Jiu. The terrible sword storm brought by them even made many night elves feel the threat of death.


    "What a powerful force, the emperor''s son-in-law has made great progress compared with the past!"


    She felt the war situation with her divine sense. The green bird man had already shot down to the earth below. She threw the diamond chisel in her hand towards lannian and others, and suddenly locked her eyes.


    Bang, Vajra suddenly released a huge gas engine, which directly smashed all the spines pinned on people, making their breath of bondage recover quickly.


    "Well? There are still people hiding here. It seems to be very powerful! "


    The green bird who just saved them suddenly raised her eyebrows and suddenly looked at the dark void below. Her diamond chisel quickly broke out a powerful power and defended everyone in it.


    "Lord Qingniao, be careful. The guy below is very dangerous!"


    Fengdu the third Yan Jun Mu Lanxi just woke up, suddenly roared at the green bird, look incomparably dignified.


    "Who is this? How could it be so powerful! And it seems to have a very strong magic power. Is it a strong one out of the sky


    Indifferently looking at the gradually emerging figure, the blue bird''s face became more and more dignified, she could feel that the figure covered in the fog, his power was very terrible.


    "Monk of the eastern heaven? No, it''s just a separate body. It can have the cultivation of Taiyi Shenjun! You, even in the sky, are very powerful people


    The figure looked at the bluebird indifferently. When the figure came out of the fog, the face of the green bird finally changed.


    "It''s you! No way. You''ve been dead for a long time. How could you still be here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    "Who should I be? It turns out to be the green bird. How are you after all these years of absence?"


    The figure was shrouded in his cloak, but his face was extremely pale, and there was a trace of unspeakable evil spirit on it.


    Qingniao''s figure constantly trembling, seems to be very afraid of this person, or to say, for such existence, she feels that God is joking with her.


    "Fengshen Feilian, you didn''t die, you also appeared in hell!"


    "Yes, I didn''t die. I have to thank the little guy who took Chi shenhalberd. If he hadn''t broken the seal, I couldn''t have been reborn!"


    Fei Lian slowly took off the hood of his cloak and looked at the bluebird with a smile. There was a long wind all over his body, which made the barrier of time and space cut back and forth.


    "What do you want to do? As the wind god of ancient times, don''t you want to help the monks out of heaven? "


    Taking a deep breath, Qingniao forced herself to calm down. She knew that the guy in front of her was terrible, but now the other party has only recovered to the state of Taiyi Shenjun. It is not known who will win or who will lose in the real fight.


    "Help the friars from heaven? I think, Lord Qingniao, have you misunderstood something? I''m so unbearable in your eyes? "


    Holding out his hand towards a wisp of wind, Feilian let it condense into a long gun in his hand, and then he threw it fiercely towards Hongling in the distance. His face was full of evil spirit.


    "I was asked to come to this hell to stop the matchless son of heaven. Of course, it would be better if I could kill him here!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Suddenly Jiao Zha a, the green bird directly threw out the diamond chisel in his hand, making it blow to break the long gun of Feilian.


    "Well, you''ve even taken the King Kong chisel of the emperor with you. No wonder you look so bold and fearless!"


    Feilian raised his eyebrows at this time. It seemed that he was very afraid of the magic weapon in Qingniao''s hands. His own strength has not been restored to the peak. It is still unknown who will win and who will be defeated when facing this part of Qingniao.


    What''s more, it''s not a rumor that King Kong Zhuo is famous. Once he is injured by this thing, he is likely to fall down again. At that time, how long it will take to be reborn again is unknown to Feilian himself.


    "Feilian, I don''t know who entrusted you to stop the emperor''s son-in-law here, but I advise you not to be the enemy of us, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Ignoring Feilian''s sarcasm, Qingniao pushes the power of Vajra to the extreme, making its power continue to ravage.


    "Qingniao, for the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, you can leave with these people. As long as you leave the matchless son, I promise that I won''t embarrass you. How about that?"


    Some looked at the green bird with fear, and then looked at ah Jiu. Fei Lian couldn''t help but ask for her. He really didn''t want to offend these two crazy women.


    A Jiu and Qingniao have the same seniority, and their identities in heaven are very important. Correspondingly, their terrible strength makes all the monks who are hostile to Tianting very afraid.


    "This matter has not to discuss, you Feilian either leave by yourself, or fight with us!"


    Looking at this person coldly, Qingniao doesn''t give in. She is ordered to lower the boundary this time to help Hong Ling save Su Yu. No one can stop her!


    On the earth, Hongling was surrounded by many long swords, which directly defeated the joint efforts of several night elves, which made ah Jiu''s pressure drop sharply. Although the two did not break out the power of Taiyi Shenjun to the extreme, they were able to cope with these guys in front of them.


    "Ah Jiu, it seems that Qingniao is in big trouble. Let''s move faster. When we''ve solved these night elves, we''ll help her!"


    Hong Ling took a deep breath, making his own strength soar again, so that many long swords around his body are suddenly sending out a fierce sword like storm.


    "Well, I see!"


    Ah-9 nodded and turned to shake the broken River hairpin in his hand. With a hissing sound, he drew a bright star river between heaven and earth.


    The starlight gushed out of the starry River, crushing all the night elves close by, but these people seemed to be illusions and could not be wiped out at all.


    "Tough guys, if you can''t kill them directly, they''ll recover!"


    After a careful meditation, Hongling quickly mobilized the strength of her whole body and stretched out her hand to wipe on the many long swords, which quickly covered with a flame God''s light.


    Hum, a number of sad swords chanted, and suddenly brought up a blazing fire storm, enveloping all the night elf shadows, making them collapse directly.


    "It''s really effective, my son-in-law, how can your divine flame be so strong?"


    Seeing that Hong Ling killed a lot of people with the help of fire, sword and storm, ah Jiu couldn''t help but admire him and looked up at him again.


    She did not personally see Hongling''s promotion to Taiyi Shenjun, because she did not understand the change of power after his promotion. It was Qingniao herself, and she did not know the extent of Hongling''s power limit. She only had a vague guess."It''s just a fluke. You don''t have to be too surprised. I found the body of these night elf shadows. It''s there!"


    He pointed to a boulder in the distance. Hong Ling flung his sleeve and rolled all his swords with great strength. He broke a rock ten feet in size with a bang across the air.


    At the moment when it was broken, two figures appeared rapidly and shot away towards the distance. It seemed that they were shocked to be found by Hongling.


    "Two and a half step gods and princes of the realm of the elves, even play me around, you want to die!"


    Her pretty face was covered with an indescribable chill. Ah Jiu shook her hand and shot the broken River hairpin toward the two figures. The next moment, the two night elves burst into blood mist, and their souls were annihilated.


    "Well, finally solved these two guys. I don''t know what happened to Wujia?"


    Hong Ling took a deep breath and turned to let go of her divine consciousness. However, she found that Wu Jia, the third disciple of Yanjun, was lying on her back on the far away earth, and her broken flesh and blood were still bleeding.


    It seems that he has been badly hurt. At this time, he has lost all his strength. Even his own bones have turned into powder, which is pasting with the broken flesh and blood.


    After finishing all this, he turned to look at the blue birds rising in the distance and the flying Lian surrounded by the terrible storm.


    "The son-in-law, if you have to be careful with that guy, his name is Feilian. He is an ancient Fengshen who is in the same era with me and Qingniao. His strength is terrible!"


    Seeing that Qingniao seems to be against Feilian, ah Jiu can''t help but remind Hongling that he will suffer a great loss if he is careless!


    "Fengshen of ancient times! How can such a guy compete with you who are powerful in heaven? Isn''t he on your side? "


    Looking at Fei Lian in surprise, Hong Ling suddenly felt that it was incredible. Shouldn''t an ancient master like this enter the heaven and become one of the great powers of heaven?


    "At the beginning, it''s hard to judge whether he''s a natural enemy or not."


    Ah Jiu shakes her head. Obviously, she has a headache for Fei Lian. Maybe, even she didn''t think that the ancient wind god was still alive.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look first. If he really wants to do something, he will join hands to suppress it!"


    Although Hong Ling didn''t know much about the wind god in ancient times, it didn''t affect his sense of divinity that the other party was enveloping himself in. Obviously, Fei Lian seemed to be hostile to him.


    "Bluebird, are you all right?"


    Ah Jiu and Hong Ling just came to Qingniao and Feilian''s side, so they couldn''t help asking. Obviously, they were embarrassed that they couldn''t protect Mu Lanxi and others.


    "It''s all right. They''re just temporarily trapped here. After getting rid of their shackles, there''s no big problem."


    Taking a deep breath, the green bird turned to look at the fly in front of him, and his breath began to burst out without reservation.


    "Lord Fei Lian, since you are not dead, why don''t you report to the heaven court? With your strength and talent, you can surely get a seat in the heaven! "


    Ah Jeou sensed the power that Qingniao was about to break out. She was surprised and rushed to Fei Lian. She wanted to defuse the tense atmosphere so that there would not be a new war.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Xuanjiu. I''ve just been reborn. I haven''t got time to go to heaven yet."


    Fei Lian smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to the strange appearance of the bluebird. He looks up and looks at Hongling with some doubts. There is evil spirit on his body.


    "This childe, are you Hong Ling, the disciple of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu in the new Jin Dynasty?"


    "It''s me! Fengdu tenth Yanjun''s disciple, I have seen the Fengshen Feilian. I don''t know what you are doing here? "


    Looking at Fei Lian with some doubts, Hong Ling really couldn''t understand why he was so hostile to himself. In principle, they didn''t know each other and should not have any grudges!


    "If you are Hongling, there will be no problem! Entrusted by others, I have to stop you here today. Please stay here for a while, and don''t go further into the next hell. It''s good for you and me! "


    Looking at the pale face of the ancient god of wind, at this time smiling at Hongling, but the God of his body, at the moment, is at the edge of explosion at any time, seems to be a threat.


    "Being asked to stop me? Do you think you can really influence my whereabouts, my lord? "


    With a slight eyebrow, Hongling looks at Feilian coldly, and has already begun to wake up the trapped fairy sword in his body, which can be regarded as a response to the Fengshen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    At this time, the two strong men stood opposite each other, and the whole body of God Xi was constantly raging, tearing apart everything around, so that Qingniao and ajiu could not help but frown.


    Whether it is Hongling or Feilian, it is hard for people to get close to them. This is because they did not wake up their strongest magic weapons, otherwise, they did not know what the consequences would be.


    "Mr. Hong Ling, your temper seems not to be very popular! I think if you have a mind, you should change it. Otherwise, you may get into trouble because of it! "


    Feilian looked at Hong Ling with some displeasure. He did not pay attention to the God Xi that broke out in this man. He had not only seen but also killed many Taiyi deities in ancient times, so he did not feel any pressure.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feilian. People like me are really used to being free and loose. It''s impossible to change my temperament. After all, I''m not as good as your excellency. If you come here at will, you can''t be inferior to me!"


    As for the so-called ancient wind god, Hong Ling did not intend to give any good face. Since the other party threatened to block himself here, why did he need to stick his hot face on his cold butt!


    "Well, it''s good for young people to have personality, but it''s disgusting to regard ignorance and recklessness as cultivation. For example, I hate it very much!"


    Feilian felt a little angry at Hong Ling''s rude words. As an ancient god of wind, he never received such sarcasm. If he didn''t teach this guy a lesson today, he really thought he was a bully!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care about your likes and dislikes of me, and since your majesty is here to obstruct me, we are enemies, don''t we? So do you think it is necessary for us to get too close to each other?"


    She reaches out and grabs the Xianjian which is already in the awakening state. Hongling stares at Feilian coldly, and does not hide the huge evil spirit that rises from her body.


    All of them have come to the fourteenth layer of hell. The so-called ancient wind God has to rush out to find fault and hope that he can stay here for a long time. Who does he think he is? Can he handle his own fate at will?


    "In this way, Lord Hongling, are you destined to be the enemy of me? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    With his hand in the air, Feilian grabs a gust of wind into his palm. In his hand, he condenses a blue long gun, on which there is a dense metal streamer flashing, which makes a very violent wind rule suddenly emerge between heaven and earth.


    He points the spear at Hongling, who holds the sword. Feilian raises his chin. His provocation is obvious, and there is a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, take you away from me first. I''d like to see what the Fengshen of ancient times can do!"


    Holding a sword flower in her hand, Hong Ling suddenly mobilized the divine light in her body and made it circulate along the track of the nine turn Xuangong, making her breath soar to the extreme at this moment.


    Bang, with the people leaving here, the matchless son''s body is also a dark golden halo slowly emerged, immediately released the majestic Shenxi tsunami, so that the surrounding dust was lifted up.


    Da, the white cloud boots stride in the air. Hong Ling does not wait for the opposite Feilian to take the first step. The man has burst out in front of him, and the sword in his hand turns into a blood rainbow and cuts it down.


    As soon as his eyes congealed, Fei Lian quickly whirled the spear, and then stabbed it toward the sword rainbow falling on the sky. The majestic divine light in the palm of his palm pushed the Spear''s edge to the extreme.


    When the deafening sound of gold and iron sounds, there is a violent wind system law, full of strong dark gold sword meaning. Towards the void.


    Fei Lian can use a shot to defuse Hong Ling''s fierce sword. The whole person becomes dignified in an instant. He did not expect that the seemingly random attack of the matchless son of the world would make him feel inexplicable pressure.


    From his resurrection to the present, although he has not yet recovered to the peak, even in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, he has an invincible belief in Feilian. However, Hongling in front of him makes him doubt his combat power and even can''t believe his eyes.


    Looking down at the tiger mouth torn by Juli, Feilian''s face is a little ugly, and the sharp pain comes into his mind from the bleeding wound, which makes the face of the ancient Fengshen very ugly.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it! Maybe next, it will be more painful, maybe! "


    He took the long sword with a sword flower, and Hongling was ready to step on the air again. The man had already shot out with the sword, and the sword''s edge was straight to Fei Lian''s throat.


    Hiss, the whistling Xianxian sword breaks through the air barrier, and instantly reflects into the pupil, making Feilian''s face coagulate.


    No one expected that Hong Ling''s second strike would reach such a level. He seemed like a scarlet thunder, which instantly crossed the long void and appeared directly in front of Fei Lian.


    It''s too fast. This is Fei Lian''s only idea at present. He only has time to cross the spear in his hand. He has already shot his toes into the air and retreated behind him.


    Ding, the sharp point of the sword is on the barrel of the spear, which makes it instantly diffuse a series of subtle white marks, and then smashed into countless pieces of metal.The Xianxian sword, which had lost its block, was not only castrated at this time, but also stabbed at Feilian''s throat. Its power was so powerful that the ancient Fengshen, who was used to fighting life and death, was also shocked.


    Hum, a cold hum, Feilian quickly put his hands together quickly, instantly in the palm of a blue streamer, followed by the right palm flip hand shot.


    Bang, a dull explosion reverberated between heaven and earth, and immediately a small gun tip against the Xianxian sword, which made Hongling''s attack stop again and again.


    He stretched out his hand towards the tip of the gun and pulled out the gun rod full of blue marks from behind. He grabbed one of them and immediately pushed it forward.


    Boom, the majestic waves burst between the two people again, and Hongling was shocked back to the rear by Sheng Sheng with his sword.


    "It''s a very strong offensive. I have to say that you are one of the strongest gods I have ever seen. Lord Hongling, my words are still valid. If you are willing to stay here for a period of time, or if you give up going to the depths of hell, we can turn war into jade and silk!"


    Although it was only two swords with Hongling, Feilian could feel the terrible God Xi rising from him. His body seemed to be sealed with an boundless ocean, and those raging waves were his incomparably powerful and pure divine light.


    "No need. I put my words here today. No one can stop me from going to the depths of hell, or I will never die!"


    Cold voice began to refuse Fei Lian''s proposal. Hong Ling''s intention of killing was more powerful. He could never abandon Su Yu, let alone watch her being taken away by other forces. Moreover, if she was not taken away, who knows if this silly girl would really go to Tianguan to make atonement!


    "Stubborn, in that case, then I have to offend!"


    Suddenly he tightened his eyes, and Feilian put his hand on the spear, which made the power of the magic weapon explode to the extreme at this moment.


    Whether it is Hongling or Feilian, the two sides are angry at this time. They want to kill each other directly, rather than continue to entangle. Therefore, they are all bursting out their own strength without reservation.


    Brush, fast flying in the air, two people burst out at the same time, suddenly pushed the magic weapon in their hands to the extreme, making the world full of metal buzz.


    He quickly shakes the spear in his hand, and Feilian locks Hongling''s whole body with bright spear flowers, which makes all the spears burst into the cold of human beings.


    Hongling was in the front of a gun like a pear blossom in the rainstorm. His divine sense broke out to the extreme. He kept using the immortal sword in his hand to defuse the Feilian''s attack. He was also constantly marching forward, intending to quickly break the blockade of the ancient Fengshen.


    Boom, between heaven and earth suddenly erupted a fierce roar, immediately there is a huge force in the fourteenth layer of hell rampant.


    The sky did not know when a huge crack, it is like a piece of broken black glass, its ferocious cracks are flashing white.


    When Hongling and Feilian were repulsed by each other''s powerful power, the crumbling sky suddenly broke up at this moment, which revealed the bright golden Buddha light and the extremely cold black corpse gas.


    The deep and distant chanting of Sanskrit continued to fall from the broken clouds, and immediately there was a huge golden body Dharma sitting on the lotus flower and falling rapidly downward.


    Hongling clearly saw that there were Golden Buddha blood between heaven and earth, falling like raindrops, burning the earth under his feet into holes like stars.


    After the blood of the Buddha cooled down, the Buddhist monk, who had previously made a knife to himself in the thirteenth hell, slowly fell to the ground, and his mouth was still oozing with golden streamer of blood.


    Roar! An angry and low growl, with the landing of Fanxiu, suddenly reverberated in my ears.


    At this time, the dark and icy fog was constantly diffused between the heaven and the earth. Immediately, a huge rotten corpse was smashed down from the upper hell, and the earth was smashed into a huge crater with a bang.


    This is the disgust that Hongling had seen. Most of the rotten meat around it has been incinerated, revealing the crisscross skeletons in it.


    At this time, the diamond shaped ice crystal box is still inlaid on the head of the beast, which seems to be made of rotten meat. The huge heart sealed inside is still beating.


    "Amitabha! What a good thing


    The young Buddhist monk did not even have time to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. He had already folded his palms together and his eyes were staring at the ice crystal box, and the divine light on his body was constantly gathering.


    "Jie Jie Jie, worthy of being the God and monarch state of the Western Heaven, can force me to such a degree only by one''s own strength. It''s really exciting!"


    A hoarse laugh suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, which made people''s faces coagulate. And the young Brahman''s body trembled, as if he were extremely afraid of the voice.


    When the bone dragon, which was full of cold air, tore up the barrier of hell and entered the fourteenth layer from the 13th layer, a layer of gray water vapor was rapidly rising from the whole earth, which was about to seal the earth with ice.


    "The Brahman went into the fourteenth hell with the Lich at the same time. It seems that we are in trouble!"The bluebird raised his head and looked at the sky with a dignified face. The Lich standing on the head of the ice dragon, and the whole body was silent, and the breath rose again.


    "Gentlemen of the East, please don''t misunderstand me. I have no intention to be enemies with you. My goal is just the Brahman monk."


    The lich, who was only chained to the skeleton, stretched out his bone claws and pointed to the young Brahma. Suddenly, a cold evil spirit broke out on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Hong Ling, who was gazing at each other with Fei Lian, was stunned at the speech, and immediately burst into a drink again. She shot at the ancient wind god, but she didn''t seem to worry about the Lich''s attack on her.


    With the sound of a gun, Fei Lian''s face is not very good-looking. Even if he can''t defeat him, he can always drag him to a deeper hell.


    But now, with the arrival of the Lich and the Brahman, no one knows what will happen next.


    What worries him more is that Qingniao and ah Jiu on one side have awakened their strength again. Once they are not willing to delay, they will bear the attack of the three masters, which makes Feilian''s heart extremely tangled.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must wipe out the matchless son of the world before Qingniao and Xuanjiu do not fight! Later, it will change. I can''t risk gambling! "


    After careful meditation, Feilian finally made up his mind to kill Hongling in one fell swoop, so as to fulfill his mandate.


    But at this moment, the curtain of heaven above the fourteenth layer of hell was torn open again by powerful forces, and immediately there was a figure that broke out with incomparable power and fell heavily from it to the ground!


    Boom, fierce roar, a black as black as the devil began to roll around, so that people''s eyes a burst of fuzzy, unable to see the situation.


    Hissing, the sound of the metal tearing the air reverberated in his ears, which made Hong Ling''s face cool. His eyes were sharp, and he could see that there was a sharp edge shooting at him, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Hum, Xia Hou Ying, do you dare to tangle with each other? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Turning back the sword quickly, Hong Ling suddenly chopped it towards Chi Shen halberd, which burst from the sky, making a bloody moon suddenly appear in the dark fog.


    When, the sound of gold and iron sounds, which makes people''s teeth sour, just rings. Suddenly, a huge force is introduced into Hongling''s right hand holding the sword along the long sword, which makes the tiger mouth of his palm shake out a series of bleeding scars.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Hongling. In order to let Su Yu no longer see you, I must kill you here today!"


    Xia Hou Ying, who comes out of the dark evil spirit, smiles at Hongling, but his eyes are full of cold killing intention, which makes people shudder at first sight.


    "Hum, a fool talks about dreams!"


    Cold hum a, Hongling again inverted fall Xianjian, when a knock open Fei Lian''s long gun.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really in time, Lord Xia Hou Ying! Since your goal is also the tenth apostle, why don''t we join hands? "


    For the emergence of Xia Hou Ying, Fei Lian did not hide his ambition to form an alliance, but said it in a big way, which made Xia Hou Ying look happy and immediately nodded.


    "It''s a great honor for Xia Hou Ying to join hands with the ancient Fengshen Feilian. I hope you and I can cooperate happily."


    The reason why Xia Hou Ying came here was to grasp the gap between Hongling and Feilian, and wanted to get involved. Now the ancient Fengshen invited him, naturally he could not get it.


    "Do you two want to fight against us?"


    At this time, the green bird wakes up the Vajra, and slowly steps to the side of Hongling, whose whole body is releasing the majestic divine light, which makes the void twist.


    "Maybe, they don''t pay attention to our heaven for a long time, Bluebird!"


    Ah Jiu tossed the broken River hairpin in his hand, and then stood beside Hong Ling. The divine light on his body seemed to have got rid of the shackles and was constantly raging.


    The three strong breath interweave, that mountain like Shenxi tsunami, so that the whole earth is constantly tearing, revealing the hot magma under it, making it look incomparably frightening.


    "Not good, Lord Feilian. There are three of them, and only two of us are on our side."


    After turning Chi Shen halberd, Xia Hou Ying smiles. It seems that he has no idea about Qingniao and ah Jiu. He seems to have inexplicable confidence in his own side.


    "Jie Jie Jie, are you short of people? Do you want me to be your helper?"


    The two sides have not yet made a move. The lich, who is fighting with young Brahma, is already asking for Fei Lian and Xia Hou Ying, and his tone is extremely cold.


    "Well?"


    Hongling slightly raised his head and looked at the witch demon surrounded by chains. His eyes were full of cold evil spirit.


    This guy was able to let himself and Qingniao leave when he had a confrontation with that Fanxiu. Now he takes the initiative to fight against them. What''s his idea?


    "Lord Cedric, it''s a great help for you to join hands with us


    Xia Hou Ying seems to know the lich, and smiles at him at this time. He is obviously excited by this man''s joining.


    Roar, huge ice dragon roars, rapid vibration wing appears behind Xia Hou Ying and Fei Lian, staring at Hongling three people together.


    And the lich, at the moment, is from the head of the ice dragon gently falling, slowly and fly two people stand in a row.


    "I, the ice dragon and the abomination, are all the land of Taiyi God King. I think, with their participation, it should not be difficult to defeat these three guys on the opposite side!"The Lich Cedric turned his head and waved at the huge abomination. Immediately, a strong cold corpse gas gushed from his palm, enveloping the huge monster, exposing its skeleton outside and covering it with new rotting muscles.


    "It''s so much to look forward to


    Feilian was obviously in a good mood. At this time, he looked at the three people of Hongling with excitement and couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth.


    "Amitabha! Three benefactors, I want to join hands with you. Can you do me a favor? "


    At this time, the young Buddhist monk in white announced the name of Buddha. He was already standing on the line with Hongling and others. He looked at the Lich on the opposite side indifferently.


    Hongling didn''t feel different about his initiative to join in. Previously, this guy had suffered a lot in fighting against the lich, the ice dragon and the huge hatred. Now he can join hands with the three of himself, so his pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "Hoo, Bluebird, you are responsible for dealing with the lich, ah Jiu, you are against the ice dragon, master, you should deal with the relatively weak hatred, I think there is no problem!"


    Hongling quickly assigned opponents to the public. Without waiting for other people to respond, Hong Ling had condensed the sad God sword in the palm of his left hand, and integrated the burning burning burning imperial mirror into it, which made the sword''s power soar rapidly.


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded. Now that there is a person missing from his side, Hongling will not have any opinions since he takes the initiative to fight against Feilian and Xiahou Ying.


    As long as they take the lead in defeating their opponents, they will be able to help the matchless son of the world after they have freed up their hands, so they have no objection.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so brave to assign your opponents so quickly!"


    For the monk of Hongling side, Xia Houying didn''t pay attention to him. He had Chi Shenji in his hand, which was not empty to anyone.


    Now, Hongling takes the initiative to challenge him and Feilian. It is absolutely easy for them to defeat the matchless son of the world.


    "Master Wuhua, I didn''t expect that you were so lucky today and almost died in the hands of Cedric. Now there are three eastern friars buried with you, which is really enviable!"


    Cedric, the lich, gazed at the young Brahma without flowers. The fire of soul in his skeleton was making a hoarse banter.


    "Amitabha, Lord Cedric, why are you so persistent? As long as you are willing to leave hell, it is also a great merit!"


    Wuhuacai declared the Buddha''s name, and his hands had already condensed the blade of the pharmacist''s glass, which made the heaven and earth full of dense golden sword meaning, which also had unspeakable terrible will.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t leave your hand in today''s World War I! I have to go to the depths of hell and rescue Su Yu. Therefore, those who stand in my way will die! "


    Hong Ling roared, and the man burst forward. His two swords were dancing and cutting the bloody red and dark gold swords. Since these guys are going to struggle with each other, we should send them away today so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    "Hum, you''re just an apprentice of the tenth Yanjun, the matchless son of the world Hongling. You are too presumptuous. Today I, Xia Hou Ying, will kill you here in the name of the second apostle!"


    Xiahou yingben had no enmity with Hongling, but unfortunately, he also fell in love with Su Yu because he thought that only one person between himself and Hongling could survive and get the love of that beautiful woman.


    "Well, if you can kill me, do as you please! If you fail, you must ask the second Yanjun to find a strong second apostle again


    She cut her double swords at Xia Hou Ying. Hong Ling even ignored Fei Lian''s spear directly. The whole person''s intention to kill almost broke out to the extreme. She wanted to kill the second apostle here.


    "Lord Hongling, don''t forget that your opponent is not only Xia Hou Ying, but also I am Feilian!"


    Hiss, the cold spear with Fei Lian''s words, quickly shot at the back of Hong Ling''s heart. Such a powerful blow even made the matchless son feel a chill on the verge of death, and couldn''t help but move his mind.


    In the void, there was a sudden sound of bright metal chattering. At once, there were countless dark gold metal scraps, which gathered in the wind and snow behind Hongling, making a dark gold sad sword quickly coagulate in the void, protecting the heart behind.


    Ding, Feilian''s spear focuses on the sudden appearance of the long sword, which makes its attack slightly stagnant, and then makes cracks on the sword ridge.


    No one had ever thought that Hong Ling would use the art of imperial sword to directly intercept Feilian''s attack, even the Xia Hou Ying in front of her was the same.


    When the two swords quickly cut down into his pupil, Xia Hou Ying came back to his mind. He hurriedly took Chi Shen halberd and tried to stop Hong Ling''s attack, but it was in vain.


    Bang, the double swords were heavily chopped on the Chi God halberd, and the power to the extreme erupted instantly on it. This changed Xia Hou Ying''s face, and immediately smashed the earth down, smashing the earth out of a crater.


    "Well, it''s a bit naive to think that you can kill for me if you join hands!"At this time, Hong Ling was standing in the air, looking at Xia Hou Ying in the crater coldly. Suddenly, there was a cold light behind him, which punctured his left shoulder and made his brow frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    The sharp tip of the gun pierced through her chest, and there was thick blood on it, dripping towards the earth below, making Hongling''s white robe dyed scarlet.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw that he was standing behind him in the air. With a grim smile on his face, he suddenly reversed the Xianxian sword of his right hand, and hit the tip of his gun out of the wound with a sound at the end of the hilt, so that a small part of his own flesh and blood was torn by the long gun.


    "Lord Hongling, you dare to be so careless when you fight with me. If you die here, your reputation will be destroyed!"


    Xia Hou Ying, who is climbing up from the crater on the earth, laughs wildly. It seems that he is very excited that Hong Ling was wounded by a shot of Feilian. Even his breath, which was suppressed by the trapped immortal sword and the sad God sword, becomes violent again at this moment, blowing his clothes and robes into a sound of hunting.


    The idea moves, Hong Ling mobilizes the huge God Xi in the body, pours into the wound unceasingly, causes it to accelerate the healing.


    The ferocious wound now shrinks and heals at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its newly born flesh and blood are repairing all the body tissues, making Hongling''s originally dispirited breath soar again.


    With a quick look at each other, Fei Lian and Xia Hou Ying nodded at the same time. It seemed that they had reached a consensus and suddenly shot at Hongling. The magic weapon in their hands was also breaking out into a cold edge, making the void in front of and behind the matchless son filled with the majestic divine light.


    "Well, you are really good at picking the opportunity to take advantage of the heavy damage to my son. I really think I will be dead!"


    With the pain, she threw the sad sword of her left hand towards Xia Hou Ying, who came in front of her. Hong Ling suddenly locked her pupil, which made the sword split rapidly in the void, forming a burst of bright sword rain, which locked the whole body of the second apostle of Fengdu.


    "It''s useless. You can''t stop me if you just rely on the skill of imperial sword."


    Xia Hou Ying drank violently. The edge of Chi Shen halberd in his hand first hit a long sword, which made it burst into countless dark gold metal chips with a bang. However, he still shot at Hongling with his halberd.


    "In my name, my kingdom of God will be revealed!"


    With her left hand slightly raised, Hong Ling bent her fingers a little in the void. In an instant, a dense streamer came from his fingertips, rapidly turning into ripples, covering everything in the abbot, making Xia Hou Ying''s face changed.


    Hiss, the sharp sound of breaking the air from behind, but Feilian swept through the air with a gun, tore open the barriers, and shot at Hongling again, intending to pierce his spine.


    "Hum, even if you can block the attack of Xiahou Ying, you are not so easy to take my cheap shot!"


    Once again, the more powerful divine light was injected into the long spear, and the flying Lian people and guns swept through the air. The powerful storm formed by the whole body even began to tear up the immortal Kingdom surrounded by Hongling.


    "Time and space!"


    Hong Ling raised her head slightly and suddenly locked her pupils. In an instant, the whole time and space in the kingdom of God was completely locked.


    Buzzing, sharp metal chattering sound is still resounding, but it seems to be infinitely elongated. At this time, countless sad swords are still hanging in the sky, and the powerful sword meaning emitted by them is like an aurora covering everything.


    At this time, both of them were eroded by the sword, and even their skin was rapidly peeling off.


    In the ten thousand feet divine Kingdom, which has been fixed in time and space, all the ones become dead and silent. Whether it is the circulation of monks'' power or the mobilization of the law of magic weapons, all of them have lost their significance. Even the divine consciousness or thinking consciousness are completely frozen at this moment.


    The matchless son was still standing in the center of the kingdom of God, and his wounds were finally healed. Even the clothes and robes worn by the long shot were completely restored to their original state. However, he did not continue to move, but felt the power of Fei Lian and Xia Hou Ying with vigilance on his face.


    The confrontation between Taiyi Shenjun is not trivial. Even though he temporarily imprisons these two people by the law of time and space, this absolutely does not mean that the two strong will be slaughtered by others!


    The Xianxian sword on his right hand quickly reverses. Hongling doesn''t even pay attention to the many sad swords that are still resisted by Xia Hou Ying''s breath at this time. Instead, she turns around and cuts Feilian fiercely, intending to inflict heavy damage on him first.


    Between the electric light and the flint, the scarlet sword is roaring, and it has already cut down on Feilian, the ancient wind god. Its power is so powerful that even Hongling''s immortal kingdom is constantly shaken by it.


    Suddenly, an indescribable and majestic divine light suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a strong wind system law converging in the void, and suddenly blocked the scarlet sword Qi cut by Xianxian sword.


    Fei Lian, who broke away from the confinement of time and space, was staring at the tenth Yanjun''s Apostle in front of him with a dignified face, and a torrent of divine light poured out from his body.


    Almost, he would have been hit hard by the young apostle. If he had not broken out his own power to the extreme in a short time, he would have been in the way of Hongling.


    "It''s really powerful. Just after being promoted to the God King, you can completely condense your own kingdom of God. Your talent, Lord Hongling, can be said to be a very evil spirit!"Feeling the powerful power of the divine Kingdom around him, Feilian did not hide his admiration for Hongling. Such an evil monster really deserves his boast of the ancient wind god.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve got rid of it. Otherwise, I''ll save some strength and don''t have to fight with you again!"


    Some of them shook their heads regretfully. Hong Ling was not surprised that Fei Lian could get rid of the confinement of time and space. Although with the blessing of the kingdom of God, his law of time and space was more powerful than before, but his opponent''s energy level was not weak. Under the balance, its utility still did not change much.


    Click, a crisp crack ring suddenly came from the distant void, but it was Xia Hou Ying who broke the shackles of the law of time and space with his own strength, and slowly broke free from it.


    "I didn''t expect that Xia Hou Ying could not unite the real kingdom of God. Lord Hongling, you did it!"


    Some awe inspiring looking around the broken sad sword, Xia Hou Ying''s face difficult to see the extreme, seems to be Hong Ling''s offensive to frighten.


    If not for his previously released magic power, he would have made these sharp swords into a sieve when he was confined by time and space.


    "But you, Lord Xia Hou Ying, are not dead in my hands, like Lord Feilian?"


    Looking at the second apostle of Fengdu with some regrets, Hong Ling did not have a trace of pride on his face, but a dignified face, sensing his and Feilian''s Shenxi fluctuation, wary of the two people again.


    To be able to get rid of the shackles of the laws of time and space in his own kingdom of gods, the strength of these two people can not be underestimated. Moreover, although Xia Hou Ying did not condense the kingdom of God, his Chi Shen halberd in his hand was very important, and Hong Ling did not dare to be careless.


    "It seems that if there is no way to offset this son''s kingdom of God, what can I do with him? I don''t know what do you think, Lord Xia Hou Ying?"


    At this time, Fei Lian was holding a spear and staring at Xia Hou Ying with an ugly face. He was only a short time after he was born again. He had no spare power to reunite the kingdom of God. Therefore, he did not have the confidence to defeat the matchless son of heaven.


    "Lord Feilian, your question is actually what I am worried about. After all, my realm was promoted by the power of Chi Shenji. It is almost impossible to condense the kingdom of God!"


    Some of them shook their heads helplessly, and Xia Hou Ying obviously had a headache. Although his power had reached the level of Taiyi Shenjun, if Hongling of the kingdom of God was condensed from the top, it was really a bit of a challenge.


    "Are you puzzled? In that case, I''m going to do it!"


    Her eyes suddenly locked. Hong Ling didn''t wait for the two guys to come back to their senses. She shot out again, and the Xianjian in her hand was Xia Hou Ying.


    As for Feilian, at this time, a dark golden flame appeared in the emptiness of the whole body, which immediately turned out to be the virtual shadow of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror.


    These bronze mirrors, which radiate the light of terror, are constantly bursting out with bright light, which vaguely resonates with the vast kingdom of gods. The mirrors also reflect many mirror images of sad swords.


    "Hum, even if you use the power of the kingdom of God, you still can''t defeat me Xia Hou Ying. I''m the second disciple of Yan Jun in Fengdu!"


    Roaring in a low voice, Xia Hou Ying suddenly broke out his own strength to the extreme, and hit the fallen Xianjian with halberd.


    Boom, the majestic air waves rapidly toward the surrounding, immediately there are cracks in the land between the two, making the bottom exude incomparably hot magma.


    Hongling''s idea moved, and he had already integrated the whole kingdom of God with the heaven and earth, making himself step into the state of the unity of heaven and man.


    At this time, he was in a stalemate with Xia Hou Ying, and many bronze mirrors behind him were shining on Feilian, and many sharp swords were constantly exploding from the mirror, which made the ancient Fengshen look terrible.


    He quickly danced the long gun in his hand, and Feilian constantly defeated many sad swords flying out of the bronze mirror. Soon, he caught a gap and shot hard at a copper mirror.


    Hiss, the sharp long shot through the bronze mirror, but did not break it, it seems to have passed through the calm water, did not receive any effect at all.


    "Well? Is this bronze mirror unreal? No, if it is illusory, then how can I smash the long swords that burst out? Are they real? "


    Although he still couldn''t figure out the reality of these mirrors, Fei Lian put his heart down. Through this contact, he knew that Hong Ling''s attacks could not hurt him. Even if he was in the vast kingdom of God, what was his fear!


    The sky and the earth did not know when it started. A scarlet sword like storm arose. Within the storm, the acupoints of Hongling''s meridians and collaterals twinkled with dark golden streamers, releasing her own divine light to the extreme.


    The Xianxian sword in his hand is like a giant beast that is gradually waking up. The sword meaning on it becomes more and more powerful, and even makes the whole kingdom of God appear blood color.


    "Well, after the warm-up, two adults, who do you think should die first?"


    A slight shock to the sword, Hongling''s palm constantly gushes out of scarlet plasma, moistening the sword slowly, so that its edge instantly surpasses its own energy level, stepping into a new height.He looked at the startled Feilian and Xia Hou Ying coldly. The killing intention in his eyes completely condensed into the essence, which made the two gods tremble instantly.


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t the whole force he just launched?"


    Xia Hou Ying swallowed his saliva, and then he quickly put the Chi God halberd in his hand and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on it. As a result, the power of this magic weapon soared. However, it was not as good as the trapped immortal sword in Hong Ling''s hand.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this boy who can control such powerful artifact!"


    Feilian saw Xia Hou Ying start to fight hard, the whole person is also quickly a congealing pupil, there are countless green Charms around the body, so that the void around him is releasing the violent wind system law.


    "Well, it seems that the two are still going to struggle to death. Then, I''ll kill one first, but who is better?"


    Hong Ling sneered at the two men with a ferocious smile. His eyes slowly focused on Fei Lian and then turned to Xia Hou Ying, which made the two gods suddenly tremble, and their hearts stopped and beat rapidly again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    "Do it, don''t let him seize the opportunity, or you and I will die in the hands of this demon today. Don''t leave your hands, Lord Xia Hou Ying!"


    At this time, Feilian''s whole body was flashing with green charms, and his whole body''s divine light was also burning constantly, which made his own strength in a constant rage, and had a faint tendency to break through the vast divine kingdom.


    "But Lord Feilian, can the power that we burst out now really compete with the trapped immortal sword in his hand? Even anubis, the God of wolf in the west, has died in the hands of this matchless son. Can we really escape a robbery?"


    After all, Xia Hou Ying is young, and his will is not as strong as Feilian. When the threat of death comes, although he knows to use his most powerful strength to resist, but out of the fear of his heart, he still has some difficulty in controlling his gall.


    "No, but you have no choice but to take the attack of the tenth Apostle and leave alive, or die under his sword. You have no choice."


    Although she was very angry that Xia Hou Ying was still building up his ambition and destroying his own prestige, Feilian still tried not to break out. At this time, his own side''s civil strife would be very troublesome.


    Hum, a cold hum, Hongling ignored the two people''s words, turned her eyes on Xia Hou Ying, a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes.


    Since the second apostle dares to attack Su Yu''s ideas, kill him first. After all, his matchless son has never been a good man. Xia Hou Ying dares to think about Su Yu, so he should die!


    Hum, sharp sword chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and soon there was a sword rainbow which was extremely swift and fell towards Xia Hou Ying, and then the scarlet sword idea storm was aroused, and they all chopped at the man.


    "How arrogant of you to choose to kill me first?"


    With a ferocious face, Xia Hou Ying grabbed Chi Shen halberd, which was dyed red by his own blood essence, and swept towards the sky. His evil Qi and God Xi were also released to the extreme.


    Bang, the violent force suddenly exploded, making the whole kingdom of God split. Even Feilian, who had decided to take advantage of this opportunity, was also affected by the powerful cross attack and had to retreat to the rear.


    Hongling is slightly in the air, and the scarlet blood in the palm is still infused into the Xianxian sword, which makes the sword''s power soar to the extreme.


    Since he suppressed the Xianxian sword, he still fed the sword with the blood of the emperor of heaven for the first time. The power of the sword was far beyond his expectation, which made Hong Ling a little surprised. Although he knew that the four swords for killing immortals were very strong, he felt the power of this sword intuitively for the first time.


    "It''s too strong. It still hasn''t exploded the power of this sword to the extreme. If I step into a more powerful realm, how powerful will this sword be


    His face was startled and felt the power of Xianjian. Hongling suppressed Xia Hou Ying''s Chishen halberd with it. With the blessing of the kingdom of God, he had the upper hand completely at this time, which made it difficult for him to compete with himself.


    Hiss, the cold spear broke the air barrier, and rushed into the scarlet sword storm surrounded by Hongling. At this time, Feilian, who was fired with a gun, had already pushed its own strength to the extreme.


    "I don''t care who you are and what kind of power you have. In short, you must die today!"


    Fei Lian roared, but his heart was still shaking. This young tenth apostle was the most terrible enemy he met after his rebirth. Even if he was the God of wind in ancient times, he had no absolute assurance to compete with him in the same realm.


    "I really will seize the opportunity. It seems that your name of ancient Fengshen is not in vain, Lord Feilian!"


    Turning her hands, she patted her free left hand toward the point of the gun that broke into the sword like storm. With her own divine light, Hong Ling quickly shot several majestic palm prints in the storm, making it constantly bombard on the offensive of Feilian, dissolving its terrifying destructive power.


    After finishing these matchless sons, they turned to Xia Houying Ying, who was tearing blood stains from his body by Juli, and his face showed a trace of dignified color.


    Roar, a low growl, behind Xia Hou Ying, there is a huge and terrifying virtual shadow, constantly roaring at Hongling.


    "In the name of the blood of Chi God, we call on Chiyou, the ancient demon God


    Xia Hou Ying roared word by word, his mouth constantly spit out dead blood, making the whole world in the outbreak of powerful to the extreme of magic power.


    The huge virtual shadow in animal skin and armor, as it is said, is the shadow of Chiyou, the ancient demon God. Although it is only a wisp of spirit attached to Chi Shen halberd, at the moment of his appearance, Hongling felt that his kingdom of gods was rapidly collapsing.


    "Could the power of ancient demons be so powerful?"


    After a little meditation, Hongling did not launch the next attack, but the virtual shadow was quickly integrated with Xia Hou Ying, and immediately roared, and the man burst out with his halberd.


    Bang, dull sound, matchless son clearly saw that Chi God halberd Shengsheng interrupted his body, with a strange blood mist.


    The pain was like a sea tide, constantly impacting consciousness. Hong Ling had not yet regained consciousness. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly caught a cold spear flash, and immediately she was born through her eyebrows, and the whole Shenhai followed by a dark."Hum, in front of Chiyou, the ancient demon God, even if it is only a trace of its spirit, it is not a low-level apostle like you can contend with!"


    The Chishen halberd was shaken, and Xia Hou Ying, who was in harmony with the magic spirit''s virtual shadow, threw the sticky flesh and blood attached to it on the earth with a slap, making the face of Feilian look awe inspiring.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the second apostle of Fengdu who was in harmony with the shadow of the evil spirit. A trace of awe flashed in his eyes, and he could not help but cast away his eyes.


    Boom, quickly draw out the huge God Xi, coagulate it on the spear to form a strong storm, Feilian gun at the remains of Hongling mercilessly, so that its instant burst into blood foam, the whole person was relieved.


    "Are you dead? It seems that the so-called matchless son of the world is not so difficult to kill!"


    Seeing Hongling''s flesh and blood completely dissipated, Xia Hou Ying gave a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he was very happy to kill the enemy. However, the next moment, there was something different about the world.


    "It''s really painful. You two adults, can''t you do it gently or gently? In this way, I may have a trace of conscience guilt when I want to kill them! "A faint sigh suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, and immediately there was an unspeakable strong storm emerging in the kingdom of God, making the broken plane begin to heal again.


    Fei Lian and Xia Hou Ying clearly see that in the deep land of the crevice of the kingdom of God, there is a huge demon corpse in the rapid decay, bit by bit into the size of the plane, making its strength become more terrible.


    The matchless son was holding two swords and was standing on the head of anubis. He looked at the two gods with a smile, which made their faces cool.


    "It''s impossible. We killed him. How could this guy live? Fei Lian and Xia Hou Ying looked at each other. It seemed that they were afraid of the matchless son in the deep crack, and did not believe that the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu would still live.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. In order to fulfill my promise to kill them, I can''t bear to die!"


    After turning back the Xianjian, Hongling stabbed it into the huge corpse of the demon God under his feet, which made a terrible roar burst out under the earth.


    Both the corpse of Anubis, the great demon God, or the fragments of longjinus'' spear, which was once used by him, all collapsed under the power of trapped immortal sword, and were directly devoured and melted by the ten thousand Zhang plane God Kingdom, which became a part of Hongling''s power source.


    Boom, with the complete ablation of the demon God and his artifact, the power of the whole plane God Kingdom rose again at this moment, and the breath of Hongling also kept climbing, which made him vaguely surpass Xia Hou Ying and Fei Lian.


    Although he has not yet reached the peak of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm, Wushuang Shizi is full of war spirit, and his ferocious evil spirit is almost condensed into essence.


    "Lord Xia Hou Ying, do you remember that the first target I wanted to kill was your excellency!"


    He quickly bent his knees to get ready, and Hong Ling suddenly shot at the sky, and suddenly shot at Xia Hou Ying, who was integrated with the ancient demon Chiyou''s shadow. He himself also directly awakened the blood of the emperor of heaven in his body, making his own strength soar in geometric multiples.


    Ang!


    The high sounding Longyin gushed out of the emptiness of Hongling''s body, making the whole kingdom of God vibrate ceaselessly. When the prison like dragon power rolled around, Xia Hou Ying and Fei Lian finally changed color.


    "He should have such a strong blood in hiding, this damned bastard, what kind of monster is he, even so terrible!"


    Feilian swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but curse. At the same time, he broke out the power of his spear to the extreme, and faced the impact of this matchless son with Xia Hou Ying.


    "Hum, join hands, but what''s the point of doing this?"


    He quickly reversed the Xianxian sword. With it, Hong Ling aroused the power of the whole plane of the divine Kingdom, making all the marks on it circulate. Meanwhile, his dark golden thunder was quickly wrapped around the body of the sword and was infected with scarlet.


    "If you want to kill me, you might as well die again."


    Xia Hou Ying roared and suddenly reversed the Chi Shen halberd in his hand, and shot out at Hongling again. Feilian, beside him, was also flying out with a Fierce bite of his teeth. He stabbed the incomparable son''s chest with a gun.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror sounded from the sky, and then reverberated around, and immediately there was a hot blood rain from the void, which dyed the land of the kingdom of God scarlet and monstrous.


    At the moment, Hong Ling fell heavily from the air. His left shoulder had been smashed by a powerful gun, and even half of his body was broken.


    Xia Hou Ying, the second apostle, at this time, his headless body was slowly falling from the void, and was constantly disintegrating in the storm of Shenxi. Obviously, he was too dead to die again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    "How can it be possible to kill a master in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun with one sword? What kind of monster is he that can do this?"


    On the sky, Fei Lian slowly took back his spear and looked at the blood dyed red in the whole kingdom of gods. In an instant, he looked awe inspiring, and even his breath became disordered.


    The wind god of ancient times just took advantage of Hongling and Xia Hou Ying to defeat the left half of this matchless son with a gun, but he still failed to stop him from killing the second disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu. This is really a shocking thing.


    "The shot just now is my best shot since I was born again. How could I not kill him, a little disciple of the tenth Yanjun, and what level of the awakened dragon''s blood is? How could it be so terrible!"


    Taking a deep breath, Fei Lian looked at Hong Ling in horror. His heart was full of fear. He had a very keen intuition. If he didn''t leave the Kingdom soon, he might fall here again!


    Hum, the Chi God halberd, who lost its master, kept ringing and trembling at this time, trying to burst out a powerful force to break through the kingdom of God. However, it was in vain.


    Hong Ling just took a look at the halberd, and immediately took his sword and chopped it fiercely. With the sound of his pawn, he cut it into two pieces, which made the powerful magic weapon whine. In an instant, it was constantly torn up by the powerful God Xi from the ten thousand Zhang Kingdom, and finally turned into a part of the kingdom of God.


    "Lord Feilian, I think we can make a good calculation now. You can continue to hurt me!"


    Turning back the Xianjian, Hongling turned to look at Feilian, the ancient god of wind. The Dragon scales on his body were constantly breaking out into terrible dragon power, which made his God Xi all become violent.


    "Well, today I''m Feilian and I recognize planting. Lord Hongling, you and I might as well give up and treat each other well."


    Taking a deep breath, Feilian quickly converges the whole body of Shenxi, and wants to stop at this point, but he wants to be beautiful, but Hongling is not willing to let this person leave.


    "Stop here? Mr. Feilian, are you taking too much for granted? Is it hard to do that? After I was wounded by someone at random, he said that he would give up and leave? "


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling slowly raised the Xianxian sword in her hand and pointed the edge of the sword to the ancient wind god. His killing intention spread around like a tsunami, making the heaven and earth of the ten thousand Zhang Kingdom change.


    "Do you really want to live forever?"


    Fei Lian raised his head and looked at Hong Ling coldly. As an ancient god of wind, it was the biggest concession to be able to take the initiative to soften up. However, the young king of Taiyi, who did not give face, was really deceiving!


    "Never die? Lord Fei Lian, do you think you have the qualification to keep me alive? "


    With a sneer, Hong Ling stopped talking nonsense, and instead mobilized the power of the whole kingdom of God. She kept pushing her breath to the extreme, making the sky and earth full of dark gold.


    "Arrogant, do you really think that killing a waste can ignore my will of flying cheap? If I were born in ancient times, I would kill you like killing a dog!"


    No longer hide his intention to kill, Feilian quickly coagulates a terrible storm all over his body, making the sky and the earth full of wind blades constantly cutting through the void, which almost smashed many sword meanings in the vast kingdom of God.


    Neither of the two strong men left their hands, but broke out their own strength to the extreme, making the kingdom of God torn apart by the aftershocks of their attack.


    Brush, just like ghosts passing through the wilderness, burst out at the same time with Hongling and Feilian. The magic instruments in their hands were singing and shaking, which produced tremendous destructive power under the blessing of their respective gods.


    There is a deafening sound of the sound of gold and iron ringing in it.


    The flickering sparks make the dark and bright of some dark kingdom, and the wind and thunder interweave in it, which also makes people look at it.


    Boom, a loud sound sounded again, and immediately there were two shadows hurling towards the rear. They smashed the earth into a deep crater, exposing the hot magma below.


    Hongling stood up and vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. He forced himself to swallow the fishy and salty blood coming up from his throat again. The Dragon scales all over his body were filled with raging arc, making the world full of mighty dragon power.


    Staggering to pick up the side of the gravel soil, Feilian a face dignified looking at Hong Ling, eyes full of awe inspiring color.


    How long did it take him to fight with this man again, and he was directly hit by the other party. Although it was mutual, it was too abnormal!


    "Well, you are still alive, Lord Feilian!"


    Taking a glance at the ancient wind god who is even more embarrassed than himself, Hong Ling''s eyes are full of disdain. If he strikes again, he is confident that he will no longer be able to straighten up, no matter who he is.


    "Hum, why, I''m still alive. Are you very angry, Mr. Hongling?"


    A cold hum, Fei Lian took a deep breath, and then he took the spear in his hand again, and the whole person burst out with incomparable powerful divine light.Bang, the gloomy storm is constantly tearing up the kingdom of God, intending to disintegrate the power of the matchless son Hongling, but this is only in vain. After all, they are in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. Even if the strength of Feilian''s explosion is strong, how can it easily shake the position blessed by Xianjian sword.


    "Don''t you admit your life? It seems that if you don''t obliterate you, your resistance will not stop!"


    After a cold look at Feilian, Hong Ling grabs the dragon claw of his left hand slightly. In an instant, he grabs the dark golden sad sword in the void. He then condenses the Yan Huang imperial mirror and slowly integrates it into it.


    "It''s the art of using both hands to control the sword again. Maybe you can deal with Xia Hou Ying''s rubbish, but if you want to kill me Feilian, it''s not enough!"


    He bent down slightly to get ready. Feilian suddenly stepped into the air and burst out in front of him. The storm around him condensed into a haze sky behind him, which made the whole power system of the divine Kingdom collapse.


    "I think you have misunderstood me, Mr. Feilian. I don''t want to use the skill of controlling the sword with both hands, but the skill of using the sword to kill people easily."


    After a little talk, Hong Ling suddenly combined the sad God sword and the trapped immortal sword, which made them constantly chirp and tremble. However, scarlet blood gushed out from the palms of his hands. Slowly, the two mutually exclusive swords merged into one and broke out a terrible sword chant.


    The light of scarlet and dark gold surged on the newly born sword, which made its edge soar again at this moment, and made the face of Feilian, who just sensed the power of this sword, trembled.


    "How could it be that different artifact could not be so perfectly integrated. How did he do it?"


    Staring at the sword which is full of fury, Feilian is in a dilemma. But he has no time to think about it. He has mastered the powerful storm and stabbed the matchless son with a gun.


    "It seems that your strength is completely above the storm, but can''t your offensive be any new?"


    Seeing the storm coming along with Feilian''s gun, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of disdain. Her sword also turned rapidly with his wrist.


    He raised his hand and threw the sword out quickly. The peerless son''s eyes suddenly locked, and the whole body''s divine light burst to the extreme, which made the sword covered with a dense streamer.


    Boom, direct bombardment on the tip of Fei Lian''s gun, this new long sword suddenly defeated this man''s offensive, making the storm raging in the kingdom of God quickly subsided.


    He threw his body back heavily. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the blood coming from the corner of his mouth. Instead, he tried his best to suppress the wound. He quickly shook the spear in his hand with his teeth. With his bright and sharp spear flowers, he constantly defeated the violent sword spirit coming from the empty air.


    "It''s interesting that the new sword can hurt Feilian without using the art of imperial sword. It seems that this artifact, which is made up of the God of sorrow and the sword of trapped immortals, is really very powerful, far better than ever before!"


    "Live Stop it


    Feilian''s spear was like a pear blossom, which not only broke the sword''s intention, but also wanted to stop Hong Ling''s next attack. The matchless son of the world had already locked his pupils, which made the sword split and turned into a terrible rain.


    The humming, clear sword chant almost filled the whole sky, making Fei Lian''s face collapse. Under the gaze of the ancient wind god, all the long swords which were split and turned into illusions were roaring and flying, just like a school of fish swimming up and down in the deep sea, suddenly shot at him.


    "I''m sorry, you seem to have been reminded a little late!"


    In the distance, Hung Ling tilted her head and looked at Feilian with a smile. Her eyes were full of fierce sword light.


    Keng, the Feilian who shakes the spear rapidly, instantly shakes open a long sword. The whole person is also pushed by the powerful force, spitting blood and smashing heavily towards the rear.


    However, at the moment of his body moving, more long swords still swarmed in, and the terrible sword storm brought by them even made the ancient wind god despair.


    "No How can I die? I''m Feilian, the ancient god of wind, how could I die in the hand of a little tenth Yanjun''s Apostle. I''m Feilian


    He quickly danced the sword in his hand to the extreme, and Fei Lian kept knocking open his sword with his long gun. These are like bloodthirsty shark like artifacts. When he pulls a handle away, the sword will make the ancient wind god''s face tremble.


    I don''t know when the sky sounded the sound of flesh and blood. It was the sound of a sharp blade across the flesh and bones, with a trace of indescribable lightness and elegance. On Feilian''s body, ferocious sword marks were constantly emerging.


    She frowned slightly, and Hung Ling covered the tip of her nose with her fingers. It seemed that she was disgusted with the smell of blood coming from the wind. Even his face showed a trace of displeasure.


    "The God from a distant time, his blood is not fresh at all, but also has a trace of decay. It seems that this is really the age of young people. As for Fengshen Feilian, it''s time to leave!"


    Ka, hit a ring finger casually, Hongling again will the whole body of God Xi a shock.


    In a flash, many long swords that were still hanging in the sky were trembling, and the flying officials were completely submerged. This made a strange blood mist rise in the sky.Ah, the scream came from Fei Lian''s mouth. It seemed that it was the screeching of a centipede that had been pricked by a long needle, which made people tremble.


    The terrible storm slowly turned into a gentle breeze with broken flesh and blood floating in it. Meanwhile, Feilian, covered by the sword rain, was dancing his spear with blood all over his body, and defeated one sword after another with every strength.


    Bang, the last long sword was defeated. Fei Lian''s body was only left with his head intact. Under his neck, all the flesh and blood were cut off, leaving only the white skeleton still holding. The half long gun was full of cracks.


    "It''s all broken. I''m so cheap that I finally broke the monster''s attack. I''m alive. There''s no longer a sword to cut my flesh and blood!"


    Feilian''s eyes were chaotic, and he tried to turn his only head. He looked hard at the void covered by the blood mist, and his face showed a trace of happiness and relief for the rest of his life.


    As the king of Taiyi, Feilian, as long as he doesn''t fall, can completely realize the white bone and flesh, and condense the whole body again.


    Hiss, a dull hissing sound sounded, but it was a sharp long sword that broke through the heart of Feilian''s eyebrows, stabbed out from the back of his head, and there was still dripping thick blood on it.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Fei Lian, I still have a long sword here. It''s sharp enough to take your life."


    Above the sky, Hongling slowly let go of the sword and let it fall on the land of the kingdom of God with the pale looking fly, and the whole person snapped his fingers again.


    Boom, the fiery flame suddenly falls from the sky, instantly incinerating the remains of the ancient wind god.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Puff, spit out a mouthful of dead blood, Hong Ling turned back to take back the sword, looking at the extremely broken kingdom of ten thousand feet, the whole person shook his head. If there were not trapped immortal sword today, he would be the matchless son of the world.


    Whether it is Fengshen Feilian or Xia Houying, the second Yanjun''s Apostle, their strength is very important. If it is not for some reasons that they can''t explode to the extreme, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose, who will live and who will die.


    Turning around and looking at the Lich who was fighting with the Bluebird, Hongling looked at this guy with some surprise. He didn''t seem to do his best, but with just the right God''s light, he was constantly dissolving the power of Vajra.


    Even the ice dragon on one side seems to be dealing with ah Jiu at this time. He is not doing his best at all. Only the hatred of fighting with Fanxiu Wuhua is the real outbreak of full strength, and the fight with this man is earth shaking.


    "It seems that the Lich doesn''t want to fight with us completely, but what''s the purpose of this man?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling did not want to join the war, but quietly suspended in the air, mobilizing the divine kingdom to devour the corpses inside.


    Whether Xia Hou Ying or Fei Lian, their bodies are scattered in the kingdom of God. As long as these forces are melted, they will be completely absorbed and become a part of the kingdom of God.


    Hongling is not worried about the battle situation below. Without the help of Feilian and Xiahou Ying, Cedric, no matter how powerful the Lich Cedric is, will not be able to turn out too much waves.


    "Well? The emperor''s son-in-law has appeared. So what about Feilian and Xiahou Ying? Are they escaping or dead? "


    Qingniao looks up and looks at the matchless son in white. Although she feels that his breath has declined a lot, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. As long as you take a breath, you can recover to the peak. Then she is relieved.


    As long as this one has nothing to do, then the victory or defeat of this time has long been doomed. No matter whether Fei Lian and Xia Hou Ying are alive or dead, since Hong Ling can appear here, there is only one possibility, that is, both of them are defeated. This is enough.


    "It''s a very exciting ending. It seems that the two eastern bastards have failed. It''s a pity that there are two dead bodies missing!"


    The Lich Cedric is lazy to deal with the attack of the bluebird. It seems that he is a little annoyed, but when he senses the breath of Hongling, the whole person becomes silent again.


    The feeling of the matchless son now seems to be weaker than before, but under the surface, it is like a mountain of terror. It seems that as long as he dares to attack him, he will face an overwhelming terrorist attack.


    She frowned and looked at Cedric. Hong Ling felt that the man seemed to want to see through the details of him with his divine sense. However, she took the initiative to remove the divine consciousness and obviously did not dare to provoke herself.


    In the kingdom of God, Hong Ling mobilized a vast amount of divine light and continuously melted all the forces that did not belong to this plane. As a result, the atmosphere of the divine Kingdom on the plane became more and more vigorous, and there was a tendency to be comparable with the outside world. However, he understood that this was just an illusion.


    Although the plane kingdom of Taiyi Shenjun can realize the self birth of power to a great extent, it is still inferior to many planes protected by the way of heaven.


    Maybe one day, when Hong Ling really stands at the top of the myriad planes in this world, he can reach the level where he can condense the true way of heaven in the kingdom of God. At that time, no one can tell what height he will reach.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the whole kingdom of God. All the forces that did not belong to this plane were melted completely, which made Hongling''s body tremble, and the incomparably majestic divine light was continuously infused into his decaying body.


    In a flash, some dispirited breath soared to the extreme quickly, which made Hongling return to the peak again. Even his clothes were covered with dense light.


    Hu, long exhaled a muddy breath, Hongling let it roll and disappear in front of his eyes, the whole person grabbed the sad sword, and then looked at Cedric the Lich.


    "Well? Why does this guy have a sword? What is he going to do


    Cedric saw Hong Ling drop his sword gently. The whole person seemed to think of something. He quickly explored the man''s diffuse breath, and took a breath of cold air. The chains around his skeleton were all tight.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s the power of Taiyi''s kingdom. If you want to recover, you can recover it. He''s too abnormal."


    He tried his best to connect his divinity with the ice dragon and hatred. Cedric knew that it was not significant for him to continue his stalemate here. He quickly released the signal of escaping, turned to brush and avoided the attack of the bluebird and fled.


    "Run away? Is this Lich so afraid of death


    As for Cedric''s astonishing behavior, Bluebird couldn''t adapt to it for a while, so he just glared and didn''t follow him.


    The previous confrontation between the two was not too fierce. Although they were both mobilized by the Taiyi God, the king and the God Xi, they both showed great restraint and had not yet reached the point of life and death, so she was too lazy to chase the Lich.


    Roar, the ice dragon, which is thousands of feet in size, suddenly sprays a cold dragon breath towards ah Jiu. It immediately turns around flexibly and flies away with the lich, which makes the beauty in Black feel sorry.For ah Jiu, who has a certain belligerent nature, it has always been a desirable thing to be able to fight against a powerful opponent. Now that she is inseparable from the ice dragon, this guy is halfway away. What''s the matter?


    "Hello, that lizard that sprays snow, you come back, we continue to fight, I will not take your life!"


    He reached for the ice dragon and waved the broken River hairpin. Ah Jiu''s tone was a little excited, which made the huge bone beast stagger, and even a huge white bone was scattered over the bone wing.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and bit the fallen bones. The ice dragon didn''t even dare to see the woman in black. If it wasn''t for the Lich Lord Cedric and his old man''s cleverness, he would have to be torn into a pile of white bones by the violent woman.


    Roar, a roar of fury suddenly came from the distance, but it was Brahma who was holding the blade of the pharmacist''s glass. He was urging the great wish power God to chop the golden glass knife light against the huge hatred, so that the rotten flesh on his body was cut into burning marks.


    "Good boy, what kind of hatred does this little monk have with that Lich? He even wants to have such a dead hand!"


    The idle and boring ah Jiu is staring at the region where no flower and that hate to fight. He can''t help but put his hand on the body of the blue bird and put the broken River hairpin in her hair.


    With King Kong Zhuo, this guy''s restless hand was pulled away. The green bird lifted her feet and gently pushed her away. She shook her head in disgust.


    "Who knows, it can''t be the Revenge of killing his wife. The little monk can bring the medicine maker''s glass blade. It seems that the background is a little hard!"


    "No matter how hard it is, can we be as tough as our son-in-law? The background of his highness Yue is already very frightening. In addition, his Highness the peacock Daming king, the one in Lishan, Miss Su Yu who is now in the depths of hell, and the girl Xia, who was investigated some days ago in the heaven, are scared to death! "


    It seems to think of something, ah nine again toward the Bluebird, put his head on her shoulder, constantly dallying, seems to be very comfortable.


    "Bird, you say, if we become relatives in future, will I be one generation lower than you?"


    "Go away, get away from me. I''m angry when I say it. Don''t bother me!"


    "Did Lao Qin make you angry? Why jump when you mention it! You are so congenial with your highness Yue. How can he not make you angry? Besides, with your appearance, will he ignore it? "


    "Mention him again, or I will beat you with Vajra!"


    Qingniao seems to be a little bit embarrassed, so that she can''t help but threaten ah Jiu. The beauty in black giggles.


    In the fourteenth layer of hell, Hong Ling looked at Qingniao and ah Jiu with some doubts. He couldn''t understand what they were laughing at. However, he quickly looked at the no flower in the distance, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Buzzing, the clear light of the sword rings again, and immediately there is a sound of Sanskrit echoing between heaven and earth, which makes the whole world tremble and is covered by the golden wish power.


    "Face of God! The young Buddhist monk was so evil that he could drive the blade of the pharmacist''s glass with the power of the kingdom of God, and beat the hatred to the point where he could not fight back! "


    Sensing the power of the kingdom of God pervaded between heaven and earth, Hong Ling was more and more afraid of this Buddhist monk. Even a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes, and she was considering whether to take a hand to hurt this man seriously.


    In addition to the fact that Wuhua had once cut him and Qingniao in the 13th layer of hell, Hong Ling also knew that the purpose of all Sanskrit monks this time was to bring Su Yu back to the West and purify it thoroughly. Then he and this man would have to face each other sooner or later.


    Hu, again exhaled a turbid air, Hongling resisted the impulse to directly hand, turned to put away the long sword, a calm face and Qingniao and other people.


    In any case, Wuhua helped himself to share part of the pressure in the previous war. Although he and he were destined to be enemies, they should not be killed now. This is not what Hong Ling should have as an unparalleled son.


    "Lord Hongling, are we going to a deeper hell next?"


    On the earth, lannian stood with Mulanxi and mulanxiang, and couldn''t help but ask for Hongling. Obviously, they were less and less confident about their own power.


    Even the strongest Mu Lanxi, once against the weakest Taiyi emperor, will be directly wiped out, and there will be no possibility of rebirth. So, is there any significance for them to follow Hongling to the depths of hell?


    "Go, why don''t we go? As Yan Jun and apostles of Fengdu, our mission is to welcome Su Yu back to Fengdu. Are you afraid of death?"


    Before Hong Ling responded, Wu Jia, the third apostle standing on the side, opened his mouth. He seemed to be very persistent in going to hell and didn''t care whether his strength was strong or weak.


    As soon as the words of both sides fell, Hong Ling was stunned. He looked at Mulanxi sisters seriously, and then looked at LAN Nian and Wu Jia. He didn''t know what to say at all. Previously, the fourth apostle took the initiative to quit, but now he doesn''t know how to talk to these people in detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    Boom, the fierce golden God light suddenly exploded between the heaven and the earth, and immediately there was an angry roar and roar, which made people stunned, but found that it was the abhorrent escaped.


    A white robe of no flower, at this time slowly fell from the sky, his hand on the blade of pharmacist glass, still filled with a stench of blood mist, let Hongling and others can not help but frown.


    It was abominable blood. Now, through the purification of the Buddhist dharma, it is constantly eroding, making the whole world full of shrill screams.


    "Amitabha, the rotten flesh on my detestable body is made up of the remains of many living creatures. Now it is a sin and a sin to be severely damaged by the poor monk but not dead."


    Gao Xuan gave a Buddha''s name. Wu Hua took up the blade of the pharmacist''s glass and turned to look at Hong Ling and his party. He joined the ten lines with a salute.


    "Thank you for helping me fight back the Lich. Thank you for your help


    Hongling and others just bowed down a little, and didn''t pay too much attention to the etiquette of Fanxiu. Cedric, the lich, was recruited by him. It was because people were more or less resentful. Now it''s OK to win. If they lose by accident, who among them can get away safely, because none of them wants to give the young Brahma a good look.


    "Now that it''s over here, master Wuhua, I''ll leave you and I''ll see you later!"


    The matchless son of the world did not want to have too much relationship with this Buddhist monk. Instead, he leaned back slightly and walked towards the distance with the green bird and others.


    This makes Wu Hua stunned. It seems that he is a powerful Buddhist monk. It is the first time that he is so unpopular. Does the world not believe in Buddhism?


    "Apprentice of the tenth Yanjun, please wait. I have a heartless request!"


    Forced to endure the depression in her heart, Wu Hua again opened her mouth to Hongling, stopped it, and immediately stepped up.


    "I don''t know what''s the difficulty of master Wuhua. It''s OK to just say it. If it''s within the scope of my ability, I''ll certainly help you out!"


    Although he was dissatisfied with the man''s stopping himself, Hong Ling was still patient and carefully dealt with him. He didn''t want to brush his face without flowers.


    "I would like to ask you and the two girls to capture the spirit of the immortal killing sword array demonized in the depths of hell, and send it back to the western world, so that the Buddha can purify it with supreme Buddhist dharma, so as to benefit all living beings."


    As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Even ah Jiu and Qingniao, who had been frolicking before, all looked at him in surprise, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, master Wuhua. I''m sorry I can''t help you. The demonized Zhuxian array spirit is my fiancee. I''m going to this hell to find her back!"


    With an expressionless look at Wuhua, Hongling turns around and takes Qingniao and others away, ignoring Fanxiu, whose face suddenly becomes heavy.


    "Is the tenth Yanjun''s disciple so selfish that he only cares about himself and your fiancee, but neglects all living beings in vain? If the demonized spirit of the array reappears, he still doesn''t know how much killing will be caused. Tianguan is a good example. Why don''t you put down your obsession and talk to the poor monk..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear these words from master Wuhua. For me, Hongling, Su Yu is more important than Daqian''s sentient beings. As for putting down the obsession, why doesn''t the Western Heaven put down the idea of universal beings?"


    With the help of the sword of sadness, Hong Ling suddenly turned it around and stabbed the earth fiercely. With a bang, the fourteenth layer of hell was broken through and the 15th layer was exposed.


    "Lord Mulanxi, Lord mulanxiang, Lord lannian and Lord Wujia are extremely dangerous in the depths of hell. If you choose to quit now, it''s still time. I must tell you that Lord nangongluo, the fourth apostle, has left before and has not chosen to follow!"


    Although he knew that more than one person would have more strength, Hong Ling did not want to force these people in front of him. After all, he did not know whether he could survive this time, so he did not want them to follow the danger.


    "Well, Mr. Hongling, you don''t have to persuade me any more. Since we have come here, there is no reason to give up halfway. Let''s go further."


    Mu Lanxiang doesn''t wait for her sister and LAN Nian to open their mouth. She can''t help but say to Hongling that she doesn''t care much about the so-called danger.


    Lannian and Mulanxi looked at each other, but nodded, and did not speak against it. This surprised Wu Jia, the third apostle on one side, and immediately showed a smile.


    He had hoped that all of them would go to the depths of hell together. Now Mulan Xiang offered to go deeper, which was just in line with his wish. The third Yanjun''s disciple was very happy.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Although Hong Ling had long guessed that these guys would follow him to save Su Yu, when they really said their exact ideas, he, the disciple of the tenth Yanjun, couldn''t help but tremble, and the whole person became happy.


    For a long time, many people have thought that Su Yu is evil, but only these friends who follow him can''t have this idea. It''s hard to find a confidant. It''s him!"Qingniao, ah Jiu, next, you can help them more for me, and try not to let these guys cause casualties!"


    He said hello to the two Tianting masters. Hong Ling felt that the only thing he could do was to face more and more powerful opponents until he rescued Su Yu''s silly girl or died with her.


    A group of people quickly flashed down towards the 15th floor of hell below, and no one was willing to slow down. This seemed to be a rare tacit understanding, which made the no flower face of the fourteenth layer of hell a congealed.


    This powerful Buddhist monk seems to have not yet recovered from Hongling''s words. At this time, he suddenly locks his pupils, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Then he summoned out his pharmacist''s glass blade.


    "My Buddha is merciful. You should purify the demons. Since you are willing to degenerate, you should not blame the boundless killing and plundering of the monk Jin Gang''s angry eyes."


    Boom, the violent wish force tide from the flowerless body surged around, making the whole fourteenth layer of hell''s rock layers are rapidly melting.


    Wu Hua looks at Hong Ling and his party, who are falling towards the 15th floor of hell. They suddenly raise their swords and then cut them down towards the earth. In a moment, a bright blade takes up the fierce wish power and cuts into the passage opened by Hongling with a long sword.


    Hi, the sharp knife light instantly magnifies in the void, and the plane of the kingdom of God, which belongs to the flower free kingdom, constantly releases its powerful power and blesses this Dao to the extreme.


    That unspeakable terrible Sabre Qi, at this time, Shengsheng cut off the sword Qi of the pathetic God to maintain the channel, which made Hong Ling and others who were falling into the next layer of hell suddenly looked up, and their eyes were full of essence.


    "Well? Wu Hua, the little monk, wants to destroy the passage. Damn it, is this guy crazy? "


    He raised his hand and brushed his sleeves at the crowd. Hongling defended them with his own divine light, and made them fall into the 15th layer of hell in an instant. While he himself was holding a sword and stepping into the sky, he suddenly shot at the glass knife that fell from above.


    The sword''s power soared to the extreme in an instant.


    Turning the sword slightly, Hong Ling fiercely communicated his own plane God, bestowed its strength on the God of sorrow, and chopped it out with a sword toward the glass knife light.


    The roar, the sword awn and the sword Qi hit each other instantaneously, and an extremely strong afterwave broke out in an instant, making the whole dark space-time barrier constantly breaking.


    Hongling is still in the air, and his whole body is a dead void. There are no dead spirits and no gods here. There is only the plane God Kingdom gradually emerging around him.


    A deep and distant sound of Sanskrit suddenly reverberated, and immediately there was a pure golden wish power spreading around quickly. Inside, there were huge Buddha Dharma symbols in the chanting, and the look was extremely solemn.


    It belongs to the plane God kingdom without flowers, or it is more secure to call it the Buddhist country. Here, everything seems incomparably sacred and compassionate, with the inexplicable power of compassion, which makes Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    "Master Wuhua, are you too rash to attack us?"


    Looking coldly at Wu Hua, who is sitting on the lotus terrace in the Buddhist kingdom, Hong Ling''s look is not very good-looking. This Buddhist monk was an ally with himself before, but now he even stabbed them with a backhand. What does this person think?


    "In order to get all living beings out of the sea of suffering, only Lord Wei Qu Hongling, you, and those other adults are the only ones. My Buddha''s merciful and divine Dharma has guided me to purify them, so as to strangle the possibility of evil spirits coming to the world again!"


    No flower is like a puppet without feelings. He is still looking at all this coldly, just like the knife he cut out, which will not let this person have any hesitation and repentance. He called it compassion.


    "Are you going to be against me


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling didn''t care much about the man''s words. Instead, she went straight to the theme. She looked at no flower with a cold face, and her body was killing.


    "For the sake of all living beings and the perfection of Buddhism, Wu Hua is willing to do so. Please do it to the tenth Yanjun. As long as you are willing to take the spirit of Zhuxian array back to the West with me, I can promise you any conditions!"


    "Yes? If you and I will take the spirit of Zhuxian array back to purify, my son will let master Wuhua kill all the Buddhas and all living beings in the world, will you also agree to my condition? "


    "Amitabha, benefactor Hongling, if you are possessed by the devil, you''d better turn back earlier, or you will die and your soul will be destroyed under the merciless Buddhism!"


    She shook her head slightly, and Hong Ling sneered at Xiang Wuhua''s eyes, which made the stiff faced Brahma stupefied.


    "Since you can''t agree to my terms, then you still pretend to be a big tailed wolf here. After you lie, do you intend to put aside your face and put up a memorial archway in front of me in order to serve all the people?"


    Boom, the fury of the divine light burst out of Hongling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, making the void of his whole body constantly collapse. At this time, the powerful plane God Kingdom has begun to brew the power of terror, ready to release the magnificent heavenly power.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    "Hongling, the disciple of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu, your royal highness, if you take up the words you just said and convert to my Buddha sincerely, then I can ignore your speech mistakes. If not, if you are just angry, you will die!"


    No flower is sensing the continuous raging breath of Hongling, and there is a dazzling glass light on the whole person''s body, which makes his bright Buddhist kingdom burst out strong divine light.


    Hum, the transparent blade of the pharmacist''s glass was burning with fire, and it constantly released a huge sense of the sword, which made the young Buddhist monk holding the sword look like a god punishing the world, making the whole void tremble with it.


    What responded to this man was the light of the sword which broke through the sky rapidly. Those long swords were like deep-sea fish. At this time, they brought a terrible storm of dark gold sword, constantly breaking up the Buddha Dharma images that appeared in front of him, and went towards no flowers.


    "Master Wu Hua, what I said by Hong Ling will never be taken back. If you are not satisfied, you can show me the killing and robbing of Bodhisattva with low eyebrows and golden and angry eyes. I''d like to see whether your boundless killing and robbing is more powerful, or the God of sorrow in my hand is sharper!"


    Hung Ling was left in the air and sneered. At this time, Hong Ling was independent, and there was no one else in the whole body. However, the terror and war spirit of her whole body made the whole kingdom of God shake and shake endlessly.


    Bang, the sword storm finally burst into the void above the Buddha kingdom without flowers, so that many golden lotus flowers in it were constantly broken and floating, which covered the Holy Buddha light bit by bit.


    The young Fanxiu still held the sword and looked coldly. Until the first sword almost penetrated his brow, Wuhua quickly took the knife and smashed a dark golden sad sword with a bang.


    He is like a tenant who trims the garden with a knife. He constantly breaks down the long sword that comes out of the storm of dark gold sword. However, his body is still standing still under the erosion of sword meaning.


    In this man''s body, the body refining method that Fanxiu was good at finally broke out to the extreme, so that Hongling''s sword meaning could not hurt him in a short time.


    "Fierce guy, although I really want to fight you well, I don''t have time now, so master Wuhua, you should be careful. If you die carelessly, don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"


    Hongling looked at the no flower with golden light all over his body, then reached out to condense the Xianxian sword, which slowly gave birth to a terrible sense of bloody sword.


    It belongs to the unique law of the eclipse of heaven. At this time, it was constantly covered with this artifact, which made it break out with extremely powerful demon power, which made Hongling''s plane and kingdom coagulate with blood.


    "Demon? Your power, how can there be a demon breath


    Carefully sensing the blood Demon power that is about to cover the void, Wu Hua suddenly frowns, as if she is very sensitive to Hongling''s law of natural erosion.


    "Very simple, because, I am a demon!"


    With a gentle smile, Hong Ling turned to slowly raise the Xianxian sword, making it continuously gather the power of the whole plane God Kingdom, and burst out a monstrous blood.


    Brush, the body quickly stepped into the air and burst out, the eyes of the matchless son ignited a strange blood fire, the whole body killing intention is vertical and horizontal.


    "Evil block, you don''t know how to go back. Do you want to make mistakes again and again?"


    Sensing the power of the monster, Wu Hua''s whole face coagulated, and then quickly rushed to Hong Ling to drink, intending to stop this man''s attack.


    It''s not that Fanxiu didn''t want to attack Hong Ling, but he was in such a state that he couldn''t spare his hand to attack Hongling. The powerful dark golden sword storm had already crushed Wuhua and his pharmacist''s glass blade to death, and could not be distracted from the next attack.


    "Even if you are wrong, then what? If you kill you, you will be wrong again and again, and it is worth it!"


    With a cold sneer, Hong Ling had already broken into the sacred Buddhist kingdom with her sword, which made the plane full of golden wish force burst directly, and was dyed red by the mysterious law of natural eclipse. And the no flower, which dominates the Buddhist kingdom, was watching the magic sword stab quickly.


    Pooh, the scarlet tip of the sword penetrates the flowerless laryngeal knot and stabs out from the spine of its back neck. There is also golden Buddha blood on it. It looks very strange.


    At this time, the young Buddhist monk was stiff, and then quickly reversed the pharmacist''s glass blade, and with a hissing cut at Hong Ling''s chest, the matchless son raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not avoid it.


    There was another dull, bloody sound, but Hongling''s chest was cut open by the flowerless pharmacist''s glass blade. The bone was visible in the wound, and even the sternum was broken and fluctuated with the breath.


    Hum, he hummed in a dull voice. Hongling''s mind moved, and the sword''s meaning on the Xianxian sword broke out, which made the sword burst into scarlet glow.


    Bang, no flower neck suddenly cut to pieces, so that his head and body separated, quietly suspended in the Buddhist kingdom.


    As for the matchless son of the world, he just burst out the power of trapping the immortal sword. The blade cut on his body by the blade of the pharmacist Liuli also gushed out a strong sense of knife, which stirred his chest into flesh and blood.


    The body quickly retreats, the two masters are quickly away from each other, for fear that they will find their flaws and be wiped out by them.


    Hu, Hong Ling gasped and looked at Wu Hua with dignity. This was the first time he had a face to face with this man. Although he had not used all his strength, he had a deep understanding of the horror of the Brahman.The pharmacist''s glass blade was too strong. If it was urged by a stronger Buddhist monk, Hong Ling was afraid that he would not be able to fight against this magic weapon. However, Wuhua himself did not seem to release the power of this sword to the extreme. I don''t know whether he is worried or not.


    Gu Gu Gu, the broken flesh and blood of the chest constantly wriggle, rapidly interweave and join together, and then are filled and covered by new body again. When Hongling quickly withdrew from the flowerless plane Buddhist kingdom, his wound was healed.


    Wuhua is still quietly in his Buddhist kingdom. His hanging head slowly recites the ancient scriptures, which makes the headless body below ignite a golden flame, and slowly bathes in the fire to grow a new head.


    When the new head replaces the original one, the suspended head is rapidly weathered and instantly becomes constant sand dispersion.


    The two young masters are far away from each other. They are considering the possibility and cost of killing each other. However, after thinking for a long time, they still don''t continue to fight. Obviously, they still have some scruples.


    "Master Wuhua, this is just a warning. I don''t care what kind of belief you have, or your illusory universal ambition, you''d better not provoke me again. Otherwise, even the ancient Buddha will be quiet, and you will be no exception under my sword!"


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling directly breathed and fell toward the 15th floor of hell. He didn''t even pay attention to the hesitation of no flower, but the terror and killing intention that lurked in his whole body shocked the young Brahma.


    "Amitabha


    No flower declared a Buddha''s name, finally or soft, did not dare to continue to hand, but slowly disappeared in place.


    Her body quickly falls into the 15th layer of hell. Hongling looks at the blue birds and others who are waiting together in the distance. Finally, she breathes a long sigh of relief.


    As long as these guys are all right, as for the Fanxiu, if he still dares to come, he must not die with him. However, it is doomed for a long time, isn''t it? In order to save Su Yu, he is already ready to fight against anyone.


    "Son in law, the little bald head is gone?"


    Seeing Hong Ling coming back unharmed, Qingniao looks at him in surprise. With his flowerless temperament, he should not be so easy to be soft. Did his son-in-law awe the Brahman?


    "Well, don''t worry about him any more. If you meet him to make trouble in the future, you can kill him. If it''s no flower, I''ll be responsible for it!"


    Although not in a good mood, Hongling still closed his eyes and felt everything in this hell. The whole face was a little awe inspiring, or some difficult to adapt to.


    "How can there be so many masters, only in the realm of God, no less than hundreds of people, and the realm of heaven, there are dozens, even the realm of God King, there are several!"


    "As a matter of fact, most of these people at present are experts who have been driven to the 15th floor of hell. It seems that Miss Su Yu''s own initiative has made these friars stay in the 15th floor for a while now, and they can''t go any further!"


    Ah Jiu seems to know something about the situation, and now he tells the news he has heard, which makes Hong Ling look pale.


    "Su Yu did it in person, but the divine realm here has not been affected. She seems to have compassion for the enemy!"


    Although she didn''t want Su Yu to kill people, Hong Ling still felt that many of the monks here were very obnoxious. Most of them were to kill the girl. She was so stupid that she drove people away instead of erasing her. This is really too kind!


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t find people from Tianting and the Western Heaven. His highness Qin Chen and Lu Wu, as well as Zhengfa Ming, were not here either."


    Qingniao seems to be dissatisfied with the situation in front of him. He can only sigh and explore everything in this hell with his own perception.


    Just as they were going to move on, a blood mist suddenly formed in the whole 15th layer of hell. Immediately, a huge pupil appeared in the sky and was quietly looking at Hong Ling below.


    "Su Yu I''ve come to pick you up and go back! "


    The matchless son raised his head and suddenly said gently to the huge eyes. His face was full of soft meaning.


    Boom, a burst of extremely violent God light suddenly gushed out from the huge eyes, making the whole world change. And the Xianxian sword in Hongling''s body is also constantly singing and trembling, as if to fly towards it.


    He tried his best to suppress the sword, but Hongling did not dare to let the Xianxian sword leave. If he lost the powerful artifact, which is one of the four swords for killing immortals, he would not be able to fight against the top masters like Lu Wu and zhengfaming, and could not suppress those tianwai friars at the same level.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law must guard the Xianjian well, otherwise, the efforts of his highness Yue and his highness peacock Daming will be in vain!"


    On the earth, Qingniao and ajiu simultaneously activate the magic weapon to continuously dissolve the divine light suppressed on Hong Ling, which gradually calms down his look. At this time, the consciousness of the youth has already touched the bloody pupil and fell into a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    "Brother Hongling, long time no see. Do you still remember me?"


    The voice of glutinous rice was introduced into his mind, which made Hongling''s vague consciousness tremble slightly. In a moment, a dense light came from the distant darkness, making the gloomy world slowly produce a trace of streamer.


    The huge blood pupil is suspended in the dark sky. There is no light source around. Only Hongling''s perception is turning into thin lines and watching its changes.


    Looking at the figure smiling at herself calmly, Hong Ling didn''t even know what to say. She stood in her blood colored pupil. Her face was even paler than before, but she was still gorgeous and gorgeous. She could not help being close to her.


    "Su Yu!"


    All consciousness is rapidly fading away. Hongling, like being swept by the ebb tide waves, slowly breaks away from this dark space-time, and gradually moves away from the human shadow in the blood pupil. Until the dazzling light re enters the line of sight, he wakes up.


    The huge blood pupil is still suspended above the sky, and the divine light it radiates is constantly eroding towards the 15th layer of hell, making the whole world slowly coagulate a layer of scarlet sword meaning.


    "Don''t you want to see me, or I''m not worthy of you!"


    Peerless son looked at the huge pupil and suddenly felt a little sad. He was even at a loss. Clearly, he could come to the 15th floor to see himself. Why did Su Yu not want to do this.


    Whew, a long breath of turbid gas, he looked up at the many monks who shot at him rapidly. There was a strong breath in his body.


    Bang, the mountain of terror God Xi stirred along the surrounding, making the earth in constant tear, but did not reveal the deeper layer of hell below, which made Hong Ling''s face congealed, the whole person instantly condensed a burst of anger.


    "Su Yu, even you want to stop me from going to the deepest level. Why bother?"


    Hum, the sad sword suddenly congealed around Hongling and kept flying around her. There was an aurora like sword on it to entangle.


    "Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple of Fengdu, why does the spirit of Zhuxian array cover you with power? What is your Majesty''s attraction to her? We can not embarrass you if you hand it over!"


    At this time, many powerful figures fell in front of Hong Ling, and they were rolling down towards the matchless son of heaven with their violent power.


    Obviously, these people are very interested in the previous abnormality. Although they don''t know how Hong Ling is related to the bloody pupil, they may also be able to do so as long as the secret of this person is discovered.


    "Go away, if you don''t want to die, disappear in front of me at once!"


    She raised her eyes indifferently and looked at the people around her. Hong Ling didn''t even bother to kill them. A group of rubbish who didn''t even have the nirvana realm dared to shout in front of him. They didn''t know how to write the dead word!


    "Hum, you still dare to be wild up to now. Hurry to hand over the things that attract the spirit of killing immortals array. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our partnership to deal with you!"


    A monk in the state of solidifying Tao stood up and said coldly to Hongling. He had a powerful force to rob heaven and wanted to suppress the matchless son of heaven.


    Hiss, a bloody voice sounded, but Hongling congealed his sword finger and nodded at the man''s throat, which made his throat and neck broken by the powerful God Xi, and he could not die any more!


    "If anyone else has something to say, I''m a good person to get along with."


    With a smile, the matchless son walked slowly towards the nun of Ning Daojing where the corpse was separated. He stood beside the corpse, raised his feet and stepped on the head with a look of amazement. He trampled it into a pool of blood with a bang.


    Gudu, many friars dry swallow saliva, a look at this person in horror, do not dare to have any idea, but subconsciously retreat towards the distance.


    In front of the tenth Yanjun disciple of Fengdu, he could not even take a move. This son is really terrible.


    "Fengdu''s apostles are not rumored to be the realm of Taoism. How can this person''s strength be so strong that it is difficult to determine the upper limit of his strength!"


    A monk looked at Hong Ling in horror. When he saw that he wiped his plasma bound boots on the headless corpse, he could not help shrinking his head and did not dare to look again.


    "Well, if it''s all about transforming the realm of Tao, do you think you''ll let them go into hell?"


    Some people shake their heads. It seems that they feel ridiculous about this man''s naive idea. The rumors about Fengdu have always made many people think that it is just a ghost city, and the monks in it are not as good as the experts in the divine world.


    However, only when the apostles or Yan Jun who never came out of the world for many years did they understand how shallow their understanding of Fengdu was.


    The terrorist forces who can guard the hell are many big families in the heaven, and they have absolutely no such details and strength. Who can say clearly about the real strength of Fengdu!"No one wants to talk, so what are you still doing here? It''s eye-catching. Don''t go away!"


    Looking at many figures coldly, Hong Ling snorted coldly, which made many monks who were still waiting in a hurry to retreat and did not dare to be presumptuous at all.


    No one dares to make a conclusion about how terrible the fierce man''s strength is. But there is no doubt that if he wants to kill everyone here, he is afraid that more than one palm will survive.


    "It''s too overbearing. He''s just a very low-level disciple of the tenth Yanjun. How dare we not pay attention to us so much? Are we so forced by him?"


    Some people showed no hesitation, and suddenly mobilized their robbery power to fight against Hongling. The strong atmosphere of Huadao state made many retired monks hesitant and didn''t know whether to continue to leave.


    Boom, a fierce roar suddenly sounded, and immediately the monk who transformed the Taoist realm was born and exploded into nothingness, leaving no trace of powder.


    Hongling slowly closed her hand and did not look at the earth which was shaken by her own hand. Instead, she looked at the sky above, where the blood colored pupil had disappeared.


    "Too It''s terrible. What kind of monster is this apostle? He killed a powerful man in the realm of Taoism with one hand


    All the friars who had nothing to do with Hongling fled here quickly, leaving only Mulanxi and his party to stay, looking solemnly at the cracked earth under their feet.


    "With the power of Lord Hongling, it should not be too difficult to break down the barriers of the 15th and 16th hells. Why didn''t it work this time?"


    LAN Nian pondered. Instead of looking at the other monks who were far away from here, LAN Nian gazed at the deep crack with a dignified face. He could hardly see the darkness at the end. The whole person felt very incredible.


    "No need to guess, this is Miss Su Yu''s own strength, directly sealed the 15th layer of hell, if there is no enough to compete with it, then it is impossible to break through the barrier of hell and enter the next layer!"


    At this time, Qingniao released her own power and continuously sensed the terrifying power of the earth under her feet. After a long time, she finally shook her head, and it was obvious that there was no way out for the seal.


    Buzzing, ah Jiu said nothing about the broken River hairpin, and bombarded the earth below. With the fall of this artifact, the fierce God Xi continued to rage in the void, making people look a bit pale.


    Suddenly, a terrible explosion reverberated in his ears. Mu Lanxiang and others widened their eyes. They wanted to see the attack effect of Duanhe Zan, but they found that it just broke the rock strata of the earth, and was finally blocked by a powerful force, and could not fall down any more.


    "It''s so powerful that it almost reaches the limit of Taiyi Shenjun. Even if I drive the Duanhe Zan, it''s very difficult to break the seal. It seems that you can only do it yourself!"


    Seeing that the Duanhe hairpin has not received the desired effect, ah Jiu can only helplessly look at Hong Ling and spread out his hands to express his helplessness.


    "I''ll try my best, but in the meantime, I''ll ask you and Qingniao to help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let other gods in the fifteen layers of hell have the opportunity to disturb me, or my previous achievements will be wasted!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Ling''s eyes have a strong blood awn, belonging to the horror of the Xianxian sword. At this time, along his palm, it is pouring into the sad God sword, which makes the power of the sword constantly rising, and its edge is incomparably powerful.


    "The son-in-law, don''t worry, those gods are just ordinary. If I join hands with ah Jiu, as long as any one of us hands, we can send them away!"


    He took out the diamond chisel, and the green bird took a slight look at the four Taiyi deities gathered in the distance. A trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, which made the four masters'' faces coagulate, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it. You should be careful not to be hurt by mistake."


    Hum, sacrifice the sad God sword, Hongling looks at the floating sword, hands constantly play mysterious hand decision, making the sword more and more powerful.


    When he moved his mind, he made the God of sorrow tremble, split and change rapidly, forming an extremely powerful sword rain, which completely locked up the whole void around him, and the sword like storm that broke out even broke the whole barrier of the void.


    "Su Yu, I don''t care if you are for any reason, whether you have difficulties or don''t want to see me again. I have to bring you back. This is my commitment to myself and Su Mo, so wait for me!"


    After a little murmuring, Hong Ling suddenly locked her pupils and pressed her hands fiercely towards the bottom. This made the whole world burst out a sharp sword roar, and immediately there were countless dark gold sword lights falling heavily on the ground below.


    Many sad swords with dark golden flame tails, like countless meteorites falling into the sky, constantly bombard the soil below, making the earth tremble constantly.


    The fierce sword spirit brings a terrible wave. It is full of heavy sand and stones, which almost blocks the whole world and makes people''s sight dim and fuzzy. In the storm, the matchless son in white is elegant and independent, and the whole person has a trace of determination!The four deities, who were watching from afar, felt the power of the apostle of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu, showing a dignified look. Although Hongling did not use the power of the plane divine Kingdom, they all realized the gap between themselves and this person.


    "It''s too strong. Fengdu has such monsters coming. Although it seems that he is one of the most powerful contenders for the immortal sword spirit, we should not..."


    A Taiyi God King stares at Hong Ling and then raises his hand to wipe it on his neck. The implication is self-evident. However, the three deities around him dare not respond easily. They seem to have some scruples, because the beauty in green who holds the diamond is smiling at them coldly.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s just that four gods who rely on the secret method to upgrade their realm. How dare they even have the idea of making a son-in-law? This is really admirable!"


    The blue bird tossed the diamond chisel. Although it had a smile on its face, it was burning a blue flame in its eyes at this time, which made the emptiness of the whole body distorted and rippled with layers of divine light ripples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Boom, the fierce sword spirit explodes in the ground, making the thousands of meters of strata in constant tear, immediately there is a terrible force from the seal under the ground, and it is in a stalemate.


    At this time, the seal left by Su Yu was constantly pouring out powerful forces to resist the attack of Hongling''s long sword. Those extremely powerful spell seals perfectly formed a powerful seal, making the whole 15th layer of hell under its blockade.


    The long sword was still pounding down all over the sky, which made the whole hell vibrate endlessly. However, under the extremely violent attack, Hongling found that her sword power did not receive any effect.


    All the sad swords containing powerful divine light could not shake the seal at all, even tearing a crack in it. Su Yu''s power seemed to reach a level beyond Hongling''s cognition, and the seal left by it could not be shaken.


    "Such a strong and strong seal, Su Yu, what do you want me to do and what should I do?"


    With a long sigh, Hong Ling reached out and grabbed a sad sword. With a snort, she opened her palms and let the scarlet blood moisten her sword, and then she shot down at the bottom.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant echoed between heaven and earth, but Hongling directly awakened his own dragon blood. The whole person was completely covered in a dark golden thunderstorm and fell heavily towards the earth below, just like a round of sun falling in the West.


    There was another roar, and everyone was aware of the tremor of the space-time. The ensuing violent storm even caused heavy damage to many monks affected by it and had to retreat to the distance.


    "Is the emperor''s son-in-law going all out? Is he going to do this?"


    Ah Jiu looks at the terrible storm coming towards his own side, and quickly cuts off the river in his hand. He immediately opens the powerful sword tide and makes everyone turn around.


    Qingniao didn''t care about the Shenxi tsunami. Instead, it blasted out in front of him. The diamond chisel in his hand was inexhaustible, releasing a great momentum, and completely intercepting several figures that were attacking here.


    "Well, you four are not afraid of death at all. You dare to fight against my husband-in-law!"


    Bang, with the girl''s voice falling, the four gods suddenly fell from their own rainbow. They looked at the green bird in horror, and their eyes were full of fear.


    With a single blow, the woman shot them down with the diamond chisel in her hand. It was the first time for the four of them to see such a powerful attack. What was the origin of this woman and how could she have such a terrible magic weapon.


    Hongling didn''t care about others, but stood on the seal and looked at the sad sword inlaid in it. Her eyes were full of dignified color.


    The most powerful blow after the dragon''s transformation just now, he was born with the God of sorrow to penetrate the seal, but he was unable to break it. He just let the sword body penetrate the past, and it was difficult to retrieve it at this time.


    "I still can''t. It seems that my strength is weaker than Su Yu''s girl!"


    With a long sigh, Hong Ling''s body constantly poured out a great pressure, which made the whole heaven and earth wreak havoc on the brilliant heavenly power. The power from the heaven and earth at this time bestowed the sword meaning of Xianjian and poured it into the God of sorrow.


    The matchless son bent down and pressed his bloody palm on the earth. The scarlet blood in the palm was surging around, slowly weaving a monstrous array on the seal.


    Bang, the scarlet flame rises rapidly, making the entire array above the seal under its burning, and burst out with unparalleled terror and destructive power.


    At this time, there are cracks on the ground, and the cracks are spreading around, which makes the seal send out a burst of mourning.


    At the same time, he quickly condensed the Xianxian sword, and Hongling pressed it into the sad God sword on the seal, which made the two swords'' power break out completely at this moment.


    He did not look at the blood in his palm, but his eyes suddenly locked, which made the whole body''s strength constantly burst out, and let the whole array revolve around with the God of sorrow as the center.


    Hum, the huge sword chant makes this dark void vibrate, and immediately there is a huge pupil shadow emerging from the seal. It exudes a strong force, shrinking all cracks rapidly, strengthening the firmness of the seal.


    "Su Yu, stop! Don''t resist my strength any more!"


    In the shadow of her pupil, Su Yu was smiling at herself. Hong Ling gave a big drink, and her breath slowed down.


    He can''t do anything about this girl. All these years of guilt and yearning have made Hongling feel scared and exhausted. If he goes on like this, he will really collapse.


    "Big brother Hongling, go back. Even if you are in the depths of hell, I have made up my mind not to see you again. My sin is too deep!"


    Alas, the faint sigh slowly dissipated, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. He could not help but tremble when he looked at the girl''s shadow which was gradually blurred.For a long time, he suddenly raised his head, and there was no longer any confusion in his eyes. Since Su Yu didn''t want to see him, he took her back by force. No matter what, he would never give up the girl. She was so stupid!


    Roar, the matchless son of the world, at this time sent out a hysterical animal roar, immediately grabbed the sad sword and pulled it out.


    At this time, with his power, the long sword, which combined with the trapped immortal sword, was trembling with his power, making the seal and the large array under it under the destruction of its power, shaking new cracks around.


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll find you myself!"


    Hong Ling roared and pulled out the sword. Immediately, a powerful plane God kingdom was formed around her body, and then the five clawed Golden Dragon virtual shadow was condensed, which made it and the plane God Kingdom fall into the sad God sword together.


    He quickly turned the sword upside down. Hong Ling gave a big drink and stabbed it hard at the eye of the bloody array under his feet. The roar directly broke the flaming imperial mirror that suddenly appeared in the array.


    Bang, the blazing flame surged up, in which there were all the forces that Hong Ling understood at present. Even the sword meaning of the Xianxian sword he used was pouring into it continuously, making more and more cracks on the seal.


    "Su Yu, I''m coming!"


    With a sudden frown, Hong Ling quickly let go of the sword and soared into the air. He rose to the extreme, and then suddenly turned over and fell down. He slapped the end of the sword handle of the God of sorrow with one hand, which directly broke the seal.


    Brush, the figure of the matchless son of the world, with the sword, disappeared into the powerful seal, and instantly disappeared in the 15th layer of hell, making all the violent forces subside in an instant.


    "The seal was really broken by his son-in-law. Let''s go and catch up with him quickly. Don''t let him take risks alone!"


    As soon as Qingniao sensed that Hongling''s breath was gone, she rushed to ah Jiu and others, saying that she did not care about other things at this time, and suddenly beat back the four gods with a diamond chisel.


    Ignoring their angry faces, Qingniao and ajiu directly wrapped Mulanxi and others with divine light and shot away at the seal crack that was rapidly shrinking and healing. They could just break through the moment when they were about to disappear completely.


    "Here we are, we''re here at last!"


    Ah Jiu is very excited at this time. The broken River hairpin in her hand explodes into a bright halo, enveloping everyone in it, so that they will not be attacked by the power of the sixteenth layer of hell.


    This is a brand-new environment, full of powerful God light waves, some from the heaven, and some from outside the Tianguan pass. But there is no doubt that this place is very dangerous now.


    "Lord Hongling, why didn''t we feel his power? Where did he go


    LAN Nian follows Mulan Xiang at this time. He can''t help but ask the crowd. But his question has not been answered. When he comes back to his mind, he finally finds something different.


    On the earth, countless crosses appeared, and on them, many monks were nailed to their limbs, chest and throat by rusty bronze spears, and the blood on their bodies had not been dried.


    "All the apostles of Fengdu are here, except the second and the first apostles, as well as Lord Hongling. Who are they? How cruel they are


    LAN Nian looked at the figures below with dignity and could not help swallowing his saliva. Although he was very strong, he was absolutely defeated in the face of these powerful Yanjun apostles. But now, these ordinary high-ranking adults are cruelly nailed here.


    "It seems that we are in trouble. The crazy believers in the sky are disgusting beings."


    Qingniao sighed. It seemed that she knew something about the current situation. Her diamond chisel was still sending out a powerful force, but she did not rush to save the apostles.


    "Except his highness Qin Chen and Lu are all here, all the others in the heaven are nailed here. It seems that those spare crosses are for us!"


    At this time, ah Jiu in black covers her mouth and smiles. Although there is a smile on her face, everyone is aware of the powerful killing intention that is slowly raging on her body.


    "Lord Wujia, Lord Mulanxi, and Lord mulanxiang and lannian. Next, you can only rely on yourself. Ah Jiu and I must get out of our way to do something we have to do. If we have a chance, we will meet again!"


    The green bird left a seal of defense mantra on the four people with his own divine light. He immediately looked at ah Jiu, and suddenly used his magic weapon to shoot forward.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that there are countless figures crawling on the ground in the distance at this time. Their bodies are tied with heavy chains. Like a boat puller, they drag a huge diamond coffin, on which stands a blazing angel with twelve wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    No one knows when the singing between heaven and earth, these ancient music with exotic tones, constantly reverberates, making the whole sixteenth layer of hell filled with an inexplicable powerful light.


    Qingniao and ajiu feel the strong power of purification. They are dignified. Even the artifacts they carry are bursting out with the power of terror to the extreme, which makes them quickly open a solid barrier.


    Numerous crosses spread out towards the horizon in the distance. The monks nailed by bronze spears were still bleeding and slowly integrated into the earth below.


    These powerful monks have strong self recovery ability. Even if they keep bleeding, their vitality will not be annihilated, but they can not get rid of the shackles of the cross.


    At this time, a huge array of blood was forming on the earth, and there were many figures pulling the coffin.


    "With so many masters of Taiyi''s divine realm to pull the coffin, that twelve winged angel is really good face, but it''s disgusting to have our son-in-law trapped in that coffin!"


    Ah Jiu has thrown the broken River hairpin in his hand, and is hesitating whether to take a direct hand. Although the twelve winged angel is very strong, he is just a king of Taiyi God. It is hard to say who wins or loses in the fight.


    Countless monks in Taiyi Shenjing, who pulled the chains, ignored the green bird and ah Jiu who were in front of them. They walked on the thick earth infected by blood and dragged the coffin step by step.


    "Don''t rush to do it. After the emperor''s son-in-law comes out by himself, we''ll beat the bird man again."


    Qingniao doesn''t agree with ah Jiu''s violence. After all, there are countless powerful monks all over them who are nailed down. If you start now, I''m afraid these people will be torn to pieces by the aftermath of the war.


    Mu Lanxiang and his party are standing in the same place at this time. They don''t know what to do. They don''t even dare to move easily. They just stare at Qingniao and ah Jiu.


    Now that Hong Ling is not here, only these two adults can become the backbone of the people. After all, Wujia, the third most powerful disciple among them, is just a strong Nirvana person who embodies the spirit of the heavenly way. He doesn''t look at the twelve winged Blazing Angels.


    Heavy chains drag across the earth, and whenever they cross a cross, the friars on the cross will explode with a bang, and their scattered flesh and blood will instantly coagulate into a tugger dragging the coffin.


    People may not care about the figures on the cross, but when they look at the other apostles in Fengdu, their faces are still not very good-looking. Their families may be able to close the door to fight each other, but if they are regarded as other people''s slaves, it is definitely a shame of Fengdu.


    "In the face of the emperor''s son-in-law, ah Jiu, you go to save the friars in heaven, and I''ll save these guys in Fengdu!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qingniao doesn''t wait for a Jiu to respond. The man has been shooting towards the friars of Fengdu in a row, and a powerful halo bursts out on the diamond chisel in his hand.


    As for Qingniao, who is a bad man, ah Jiu doesn''t say a word about it. He just sacrifices the broken River hairpin and flings it towards a distant area, making it a powerful barrier to cover all the friars in the heaven.


    At this time, the body shape of many boat pullers who originally dragged the chain forward suddenly suddenly stopped, and then they continued to drag the diamond shaped coffin, and kept moving towards the power of ah Jiu and Qingniao.


    The twelve winged angel standing on the coffin, holding a gold spear, is looking up at the two celestial goddesses coldly, and his body begins to coagulate with a majestic sense of war.


    In the dark, Hong Ling is quietly suspended in the void, surrounded by a dead starry night. There is no shadow, no breath, and no spiritual power to supplement. Here, it seems to be a forgotten space-time. There is nothing but himself.


    The matchless son does not know where this is, but he can feel that he is not in the sixteenth layer of hell, but in a certain isolated space, the whole body of God is constantly suppressed.


    Hum, the trapped immortal sword integrated with the God of sorrow, slowly separated from it, and the whole body released a strong sense of sword, making the whole world tremble.


    Hong Ling looked at everything around him with dignity. Although he didn''t know where he was, he was not willing to waste his time here or miss the last chance to meet Su Yu.


    The state of Longhua gradually broke up, and Hongling felt his own residual strength. The whole person could not help frowning. He realized that he had only half of his divine light left, and they were still passing by.


    The speed of the formation of Shenxi, which was born of the plane God Kingdom, was not as fast as that consumed here. This made Hongling aware of the crisis and knew that it could not go on like this.


    "Oh, what a powerful purification ability. If the ordinary Taiyi God King is trapped, I''m afraid that he will be stripped of all his strength by life, and drink hatred here!"


    He took out the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and condensed the sad sword. Hong Ling directly fused the two and stabbed the burning sword toward the void under his feet.Boom, there was no space-time, suddenly burst out a powerful roar at the moment of long sword stabbing, and immediately there was a dark gold sword ripples in the direction of the surrounding.


    "The power of Zhuxian array spirit is Su Yu. Do you want to stop me?" Looking at the power gradually emerging in the void, Hong Ling found the strangeness.


    First, it was the power to seal and trap the immortal sword, and now he tried to completely eliminate the power of the divine kingdom in his body. Hong Ling couldn''t figure out what Su Yu was going to do and what she was afraid of?


    He tried to release his own power. Hong Ling was constantly sensing the power of this space-time. Soon he realized the difference between this space-time and the blood colored pupil.


    In Su Yu''s Zhuxian array spirit, the power inside is pure sword meaning, and there is only her own God Xi. But here, there are powerful forces from outside the sky, in which light and darkness interweave at the same time.


    "It''s not that girl who is blocking me. So who is it? What''s their purpose to fight against me here?"


    Although he still doesn''t understand the other party''s intention, Hong Ling can''t care too much at this time. He has to leave here in a short time, otherwise he may regret all his life.


    "The eclipse of heaven!"


    With a soft murmur, Hong Ling raised her hand and pressed her palm in the void. The bloody law of the eclipse of heaven was constantly spreading in the palm, and quickly gathered into a big array burning blood fire, which constantly eroded the space and time.


    The huge array, constantly rotating, and constantly eroding and assimilating the power of this space-time, makes Hongling''s face more and more dignified.


    The law of eclipse is a powerful law that he has learned. Compared with other laws he has learned, he can only hope for this power now.


    Hiss, the continuous plumes of blood smoke rising under the blood color array, and then re absorbed and transformed by this space-time, making Hong Ling''s face a little ugly.


    After all, he underestimated the region and the man who manipulated the space-time behind his back. He was afraid that the other side''s origin would be very important if he could control such a powerful force.


    "Who in the west can mobilize such a powerful light and dark light at the same time?"


    After pondering over it carefully, Hong Ling still couldn''t figure out who the other side was. After all, he didn''t know much about the Western God system, except anubis, the demon God he had seen before.


    "God of mercy!"


    As soon as she locked her pupils, Hong Ling directly transformed the power of the God of sorrow into the power of the law of the eclipse, causing it to split and transform rapidly above the sky, and then fell heavily down the sky.


    Roaring and roaring, countless bloody swords are constantly inserted into the bloody array, which makes the force of this array more powerful, and the erosion speed of this space-time is also accelerated by the law of celestial eclipse.


    "It''s still too slow. Let''s make it harder!"


    When the idea moved, the matchless son of heaven forced his own blood against the scales in his chest, which made the originally bound dragon blood burst out at this moment.


    Ang!


    The high sounding Longyin still carries a terrible pressure, but Hongling finds that her current state of Longhua is still the same as that when she was forced to fade away. She is still under the terror suppression of this space-time. She is afraid that Longhua will not last long.


    "The face of God!"


    Even before he had time to think about it, Hong Ling directly condensed the strengthened plane God Kingdom after dragon transformation, and quickly integrated it into the blood colored array, which suddenly caused a powerful ripple in the void.


    In a flash, an unprecedented force of terror and assimilation suddenly melted a small part of this space-time, making Hongling''s face happy.


    The matchless son of the world didn''t even have time to think about it. The dragon claw of his right hand was clenched and bombarded towards the time and space eroded by the great array, and his whole body''s divine light was mobilized to the extreme.


    Boom, is a fierce roar, immediately there are countless terrible cracks from the empty air slowly emerged.


    Hongling stares at these cracks which emit strong corpse gas, and instantly looks happy. He knows that the other end of these cracks is hell.


    "Well, you want to keep trapping me, it''s impossible!"


    The matchless son saw that many cracks were shrinking and healing rapidly. He grabbed a bloody sad sword in his hand, turned the sword upside down and shot away at the center of the crack.


    Bang, time and space suddenly broken, making Hong Ling''s body flash, instantly appeared in the sixteenth layer of hell.


    Hum, a sharp metal whistling sound sounded, matchless son of the world has not yet come back to his mind, there has been a golden light and shadow quickly passing through his throat, making Hong Ling''s face coagulate, immediately angry.


    "Angel again, you guys, you are really haunting!"


    Holding the golden spear that pierced into the throat, a strong flame law appeared in Hongling''s palm, which ignited the magic weapon instantly and made it melt rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    "Dear disciple of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu, Lord Hongling, it''s a great honor to meet you. I''m aberhan, the twisted angel. One of the Blazing Angels ordered to block you this time, please give me your advice!"


    The twelve winged angel standing on the rhombic coffin immediately let go of the golden spear in his hand and let it be melted into gold slurry by the flame of Hongling, with an incomparable calm look.


    "Twisted angel? Such a powerful force is willing to stay in this sixteenth hell. It seems that you are willing to fight with me!"


    Hongling looked at abehan, who was still hanging in the air. His eyes were full of dignified color. He gave him a feeling that was very distorted. Even his whole body strength became very irregular, which made people feel more surprised.


    When he saw the coffin under the feet of Abel Khan, the whole face was frozen, from which he noticed that a very familiar breath, which was the time and space of previously silent imprisonment.


    Is that space, in fact, the space inside the coffin? But how could this be possible? How could abelhan guess that he would break into the 16th floor from the 15th floor of hell?


    Looking at this man with a dignified face, Hong Ling suddenly found that he did not seem to know anything about aberhan, but he could clearly say his name, which was really frustrating.


    "Interesting, aberhan, the fifth twisted Angel among the nine fallen angels, turned out to be this guy who appeared here. I think although he is only separated here, the twisted coffin under his feet is absolutely not weak!"


    At this time, Qingniao saved many monks in the heaven, so she couldn''t help looking at this place. She looked at abehan in surprise, and her eyes were shining with fine light.


    "Abelhanan, the fifth of the nine angels, is really strong


    Ah Jiu didn''t pay attention to many astonished Fengdu apostles. Instead, he looked at Hongling, the matchless son of the world, who was condensing his sad sword with Abel Khan. He didn''t know whether this son-in-law could compete with the fifth fallen angel.


    "What''s your purpose of blocking me here? Is it for Su Yu?"


    Looking at the blazing angel in front of her coldly, Hongling could feel the dark and twisted power from the holy light of the human body. At this time, such power was interwoven with the light power, which made the strength of Abel Khan reach an unfathomable height.


    For these so-called Blazing Angels, Hong Ling has never liked them very much, because their eyes are really not very comfortable, clearly there is no need to think highly of themselves, but these bird people are born with a pair of Lao Tzu, which is noble damage, and they are very much in need of beating.


    "It''s not for Su Yu, but for what''s sealed in her body to charm the angel Lord cecia!"


    It seems that abelhan didn''t care much about what he said. Instead, he gave a smile to Hongling, and then said, "you don''t know. There are two souls in the spirit of killing the immortal sword array. One is Su Yu, your confidant of beauty, and the other is the charming angel, Lord cecia, who once helped her!"


    "What do you say?"


    Boom, Hong Ling''s body, at the moment, suddenly burst out of a powerful force, making the entire void of the sixteenth layer of hell are collapsing.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it, apostle of the tenth Yanjun, in fact, when I got this news, I was not less surprised than you!"


    For Hongling''s performance, abehan is very satisfied. He seems not to care about the Qingniao and ajiu who are coming towards him. Instead, he turns his head and grabs at the many boat trackers below, which makes them shake violently and look extremely ferocious.


    Bang, bang, bang, many of the monks in the divine realm who pulled the twisted coffin were exploded at the same time. Their flesh and blood quickly gathered and twisted to form a long gun, which was seized by Abe Khan. The divine light from his palm dyed the spear into gold.


    "The first fallen angel, the legendary enchanting angel cecia, was allowed to be in Miss Su Yu''s body. How could this be possible? If so, who was the angel who once lived in Miss Xia Yan?"


    Ah Jiu''s expression is somewhat dignified. She seems to have thought of something terrible. She turns to look at the blue bird on one side, and her expression is incomparably dignified.


    At this time, the two girls almost couldn''t believe the words of Abel Khan. Clearly, she was the first fallen angel, and cecia was the first fallen angel. How could there be such a reversal? "


    "So, Lord Abraham, the reason why you people from the outside of heaven came here from heaven is to bring back the enchanting angel cecia?"


    Resisting the anger of direct hand, Hong Ling stares at aberhan, the fifth twisted Angel among fallen angels, waiting for his answer.


    "That''s natural. How can we say that cecia is the first fallen angel on the surface, how can we let her stay in the east to suffer? Moreover, she is now very troublesome to be integrated with Zhuxian sword array, which is a headache!"


    The fifth fallen angel abehan still had a warm smile, but Hongling felt a little cold. When he thought that Su Yu was in the same body with the legendary western first fallen angel, he felt that things were getting more and more troublesome."What about Su Yu, what are you going to do to her once you take her away?"


    "Nature has melted it into a part of chesians. The power of fallen angels is both light and dark. The daughter of the tenth king of hell is the God of this generation. It''s really better to use it as a container to carry the dark light of enchanting angels."


    Abelhan seems to be thinking of a very beautiful thing, even the corner of his mouth is cocked up. At this time, the golden spear in his hand sends out the incomparably powerful light, and there is a black flame slowly interwoven with it, which makes the power of this man rush to an unattainable peak in an instant.


    However, Qingniao and ah Jiu are aware of the murderous intention of this son-in-law.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, you take everyone back. Don''t join the war without my permission!"


    After reaching out and wiping on the sad God sword, Hong Ling instantly coagulates the powerful power of yin and Yang on the sword, making it intertwined with black and white.


    "But the son-in-law, he is the fifth fallen angel Abel Khan. It is said that he has a powerful twisted God. Can you really defeat this man by yourself?"


    Although he is very confident about Hongling''s strength, ah Jiu is still worried. This is the sixteenth hell. If something happens to the son-in-law, it is difficult for them to explain to lianchengyue when they return to heaven.


    "I can''t control so much. If I can''t defeat this Abbot Khan, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take Su Yu from hell, and I can''t face many strong men who come next!"


    After taking a long breath, Hong Ling turned to point his sword at abelhan, and broke out his fierce fighting spirit against the twisted angel, which made the fifth fallen angel face a smile.


    "Very powerful young monk of the East, Lord Hongling, as the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu, I can''t even believe that you will be a king of Taiyi God as powerful as the first apostle. Are you the next first apostle?"


    It seems that abelhan knew the strength of Fengdu''s first apostle. With a smile, he suddenly turned the spear and shot it towards Hongling. The distorted light of his whole body was brewing black and white, which made the void distorted.


    "I don''t know if I''m the next first apostle, but today, I hope to defeat you, Lord Abraham, and open up a path to the deepest hell!"


    A black-and-white array appeared at Hong Ling''s feet. The strong law of yin and Yang pervaded it. Many of the monks in the divine realm who were watching the battle in the distance did not dare to contact it. Even Qingniao and ah Jiu were shocked.


    Boom, the body quickly burst out, Hong Ling''s sword with great power, toward the gold spear stabbed by Abel Khan, and brought up a bright sword rainbow in the void.


    Keng, the deafening sound of gold and iron ringing sounded, which made Hongling and abekhan''s bodies tremble at the same time, and they immediately retreated to the rear, obviously shocked by each other''s strength.


    "Interesting, an apostle of the tenth Yanjun, I thought that even if you were promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, your strength would not be too strong. Now it seems that I, Abel Khan, have been wrong about it one day."


    Although both sides retreated with a single blow, abekhan was still frightened by Hongling''s powerful power. He had previously shot Hong Ling through the throat with a long gold shot when he came out of the twisted coffin. He thought that the tenth Yanjun''s Apostle was nothing but this, but he did not expect that this man''s strength was so unfathomable.


    "You flatter me. As the fifth fallen angel, Lord abelhan, your twisted God light makes me feel headache."


    Although he wanted to kill this man, Hong Ling still did not mean to praise the fallen angel. After all, the strength of Abel Khan, if not counting his own secret method, was still above his matchless son.


    "Lord Hongling, why don''t we make a bet? As long as you can defeat me, I''ll let go of the eastern friars below, and allow you to leave the sixteenth layer of hell. Of course, the time limit is only one hour!"


    When he reversed the gold spear, abeghan laughed and shot out again. His sharp spear directly crossed Hongling and blew a blow to the east god''s land which was nailed on the cross.


    "Well? I didn''t expect you to have such an interest, Lord abeghan. In this case, I bet. If I lose, I will never step into hell again. How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    The powerful God light constantly gushed out of his body, which made Hongling''s strength rise constantly, and promoted the yin-yang rule on the sword to the extreme, which made abehan frown slightly.


    At this time, they have released their internal strength to the extreme. In addition to calling out their own kingdom of God, they are already the trend of life and death, and there is no room for relaxation.


    Hongling ignored many Fengdu''s apostles who were rescued by Qingniao. After stepping into the realm of Taiyi God King, he no longer paid attention to them. Even if it was "a very powerful kingdom, besides being able to directly twist the cultivation of the dead to the level of the host itself, you can also use it to twist others'' Kingdom and make it for your own use, Abel Mr. Khan


    With her own divine light to resolve the twisting force flowing into the body, Hongling suppressed the plane God kingdom that wanted to penetrate the body, turned to look at the afar abahan, who was stunned, and gave him a smile.


    "It''s amazing power. Lord Hongling, have you ever investigated my past? You know my power like the palm of your hand!"


    "No, no, but unfortunately, I have mastered the laws of time and space to derive the flow and transformation of forces, and to arrive at similar results. I don''t think it''s difficult, is it?"


    At this time, the two masters stood in the air. Although they were both in the twisted kingdom of God, neither of them took it lightly or showed any surprise.


    No one knows that Su Yu is slowly walking out of the void in the distance of time and space, with a bloody head in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    "The tenth Yanjun apostle named Hongling is really persistent. Now he is not willing to give up the idea of taking you back. Why don''t you want to see him again, little girl?"


    As soon as she threw her head away, Su Yu murmured to herself, as if she were talking to the void. But she was the only one here. If you look closely, you will find that it is a huge tiger head.


    The enlightened beast Lu Wu, the powerful steward of heaven, was sitting in the 17th layer of hell at this time. His head was torn down by life, and even half of his body was completely blown to pieces. However, he was still alive. A virtual tiger''s head slowly formed on his bloody throat and neck.


    "After bewitching, she can''t return to the sky without a magic angel!"


    At this time, the unreal tiger head that gradually coincides with Lu Wu''s headless corpse, after suppressing his own gushing blood, opens his mouth and says to Qin Chen, who is vomiting blood more than once.


    "Lord Lu Wu, don''t look at me like this. I slipped out of the heaven secretly this time. You do your own things. I don''t care about them!"


    Although Qin Chen was seriously injured, it was not as serious as Lu Wu, because he still had the leisure to make fun of. He did not pay attention to the many powerful angels surrounding them. His eyes still had a trace of terrible war spirit.


    On the horizon in the distance, at this moment, there is a powerful Buddha shadow flashing golden halo, and there are many winged angels flying towards it one after another.


    "Amitabha


    The huge Buddha''s golden body Dharma, at this time, a high announcement of the Buddha''s name, and in an instant, there was a strong gold wish force spreading around, making many nearby angels directly explode in the void into groups of blood mist.


    "Tut Tut, zhengfaming is powerful. In the face of so many experts, they are not inferior. Those angels are dead in vain!"


    Looking up at the powerful Golden Buddha, Qin Chen takes out a nine section Golden Whip and throws it to Lu Wu''s side with a bang. His look is somewhat unnatural.


    "Lord Lu Wu, according to the agreement, I''ll lend you the whip for the time being, but you can''t do anything to my future brother-in-law this time. I don''t think you have any opinion."


    "As long as you are not against me to fight against that girl, who integrates the charm of the angel and the original God, then I will not absolutely abide by our agreement. This is also a condition for our happy cooperation, isn''t it, your highness Chen?"


    The powerful force of the whip began to pour out of it.


    With the power of the whip, the illusory head of the Tianting housekeeper, now hanging above his throat and neck, is solidifying bit by bit. Obviously, he is adjusting his own state to the best with the help of the divine light of this magic instrument.


    "Why do you need it? There are nine enlightened beasts. This time, Lord Lu Wu, you took one of them as a part and came to this hell, but you were torn off a head by Shengsheng. What''s the significance of fighting on?"


    For this guy''s idea, Qin Chen some can''t think, clearly don''t have to fight a life and death, Lu wupian wants to do this, this guy can''t be brain pumping!


    "Hum, Tianguan was attacked this time, and the whole defense line was completely broken. Lu Wu has an unshirkable responsibility. If we can''t bring the murderer back to heaven for atonement, I will not be able to comfort many heroes who have been guarding Tianguan and died!"


    At this time, Lu Wu''s eyes show a terrible evil spirit, which makes Qin Chen a little bored to yawn. This guy is good at everything, but he just likes to be more serious.


    He didn''t think about it. Just by using a small sword array to kill the immortals, all the people in heaven could really let the whole defense line of Tianguan pass be completely defeated?


    That''s just that you guys are wrestling with each other to reshuffle some forces that have been holding the Tianguan pass. Otherwise, it''s not a killing immortal sword array. Even if it''s ten times as powerful as this, it''s impossible for the whole defense line to collapse directly.


    In terms of strength, no matter whether it''s Taishang or other great powers, they''ll be able to block the attack of Zhuxian sword array, but they''re too lazy to do it.


    Did not see the collapse of the Tianguan pass, did the supreme emperor go directly to suppress the situation? Not to mention him, even if the three eyes and the three great gods of the sea meeting who were ordered to go before him, they casually took out one of them, but they all pressed some experts in the Tianguan pass who were trying to find fault.


    "Sometimes it''s a crime to be too straightforward. No matter Lu Wu or the one who was in charge of the 80000 Tianhe water army, they all suffered such a great loss that they didn''t know who they were killed by!"


    Slightly murmured a time, Qin Chen simply did not go to see is regulating the breath of Lu Wu, turned to look at himself lying on his back, looking at the distance is the outbreak of a powerful battlefield.


    On the 16th floor, neither Hongling nor abekhan saw Su Yu, who was hiding in the void. Instead, they looked at each other with intent to kill.


    Although he knew that all his strength had been distorted, Hong Ling still did not feel the threat of dying. He stood quietly holding his sword, with different rules and halos interwoven.It is no longer a simple law of yin and Yang, but it has mobilized all the laws of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, Yin, space and time, and the law of the eclipse of heaven. At this time, with the blessing of the powerful God Xi, the strength of these laws has been able to get rid of the influence of the twisting force.


    Quietly, he condenses his left hand into a sword finger, and Hongling points his sword finger toward the void. In an instant, he condenses these rules into ten long swords, making them swim all over the body.


    "Lord Hongling, I think we should have an end to this war!"


    At this time, Abe Khan took the gold spear in his hand, and instantly drew the power of twisting the kingdom of God. He shot it out of the sky at Hongling. His whole body was covered with layers of twisted ripples, which made it difficult for people to capture his real moving track for a moment.


    "So, Lord Abraham, you can''t wait to die?"


    With a smile, the matchless son suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, the wind sword among the ten swimming swords roared and disappeared in place.


    At this time, the dark blue heterogeneous storm constantly cuts everything around, making the whole world tremble. At this time, the fifth fallen angel Abel Khan burst out of the storm with a strange gun, which was repulsed by the sword of wind system law.


    "What a powerful ability to predict, even my distorted attack in the storm has been completely captured?"


    He quickly hid himself in the void. Instead of cutting his chest into cracks, Abe Khan appeared again on the left side of Hongling and took the unparalleled son''s arm with a long gun.


    "Well, it''s the same trick, Lord abbot. Aren''t you tired?"


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling''s mind moved, and instantly triggered three long swords. Among them, the flame sword directly blocked the left half of the body, when it smashed the long spear that burst out of it, while the water long sword rippled a layer of water waves and intercepted it on the right side.


    When the sharp gold spear with a terrifying edge stabbed at the right side of Hongling''s face, the cold 3000 weak water quickly soared into the air, blocked the second shot with a bang, and quickly froze itself. It froze the abbot Khan who broke into it.


    Boom, there was another loud noise. Aberhan shook and broke the ice of lock, and disappeared again between heaven and earth. When he appeared again, people had been stabbing down from the top of Hongling''s head, and the spear point took the Baihui cave of the tenth apostle of Fengdu.


    As soon as he spread out his hands, Hong Ling suddenly threw it at the sky. At once, there was a long sword whistling around the thunder, which broke the golden spear and abekhan''s right hand.


    Puff, mouth spit out a mouthful of dead blood, Abel Khan quickly fled into the void, a face of horror at that still holding the sword of the matchless son in the air.


    "Damn it, how many powerful laws have he understood, how terrible are they? Just these terrible sword of laws have completely solved my attack!"


    Aberhan was a little afraid. Only four long swords defeated his determined attack. The matchless son of heaven was really terrible. I really don''t know how powerful such a monster is to kill it.


    "Oh? Don''t you intend to continue to attack, Lord Abraham, the fifth fallen angel! "


    Hongling, who was holding the sword in his negative hand, smiled and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s my turn to do it. Which side of your wing is better to break?"


    As soon as this saying fell, suddenly there was a strong buzz between heaven and earth. In a moment, a long sword shining with white light was rapidly introduced into the void. When it reappeared, it had already cut off a wing on the right side of Abel Khan with a hissing sound.


    "How could that sword, not of gold, bear the flame of a blazing angel without melting?"


    He turned his head and looked at one of his severed wings. The look of Abel Khan was incomparably dignified. Just a gold long sword, one of his wings was cut off. This is really a shocking event.


    This is in the twisted kingdom of God. This is the home of Abel Khan, but he was cut off by the matchless son, which almost overturned the cognition of the fifth fallen angel.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it, Lord Abraham? Is that what you want to end, or do you think it''s better to die earlier?"


    With a smile, Hong Ling locked his pupils and made the sword of the earth law trembling in front of him. A terrible sandstorm formed in the face of the divine Kingdom and completely covered the distorted kingdom.


    "If you don''t want to talk, then I will acquiesce that you want to die, and then cut off your wings!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Whoo, the sandstorm howled all over the sky, making the whole power of distorting the kingdom of God constantly suppressed, which made Abel Khan, who worked hard to maintain the kingdom of God, feel great pressure.


    He had previously suffered from the sword of Hongling wind system, then the sword of fire and the sword of water, and then the sword of thunder and Gengjin. The powerful attack even made the twisted Angel feel very powerless and tired of dealing with it. Now the sword of local law attacked again, and his heart even filled with fear.


    Roar, a roar of anger suddenly came from the twisted kingdom of God, but those powerful dead spirits finally completed the transformation of power, and Qi rushed towards Hongling.


    These monsters, who were permanently banned in the twisted kingdom of God, were a huge Legion before their lives. Now, with the help of Abel Khan''s twisted Kingdom, their power has reached the horrible state of Taiyi. Once they attack together, the destructive power will be unprecedented.


    Hongling didn''t look back. He stroked the sword of the wooden rule and flung it at the attacking legion with his sleeve. In an instant, the sword chanted and shot away in the distance.


    Boom, the fierce roar just sounded, immediately there are countless vines emerging from the void, toward many dead people, bound them to death.


    Ignoring these strapped guys, the peerless son''s pupils suddenly locked, making the powerful sandstorm shrouded in the fifth fallen angel of Abel Khan, and completely locked his whole body.


    "Do you want to do it again? You won''t succeed again!"


    Abelhan suddenly locked his pupils, and in an instant the whole plane of the divine Kingdom burst into flames, making the sandstorm summoned by Hongling with the sword of the laws of the earth in rapid decline.


    The whirling sand and dust are constantly melting, which makes the strong earth law in the twisted Kingdom collapse, and Hongling''s sword of thick earth law is slowly emerging in the burning of fire, which is also attached with hot angel''s inflammation.


    Not only the sword of the earth law, but also the vines produced by the long sword of the wood law, are now completely burned, making many dead creatures roar again.


    With a slight frown, Hong Ling looked at the two swords that were chattering in the fire, and suddenly folded her hands so that they whirled rapidly and shot away towards Abel Khan. The roaring of swords made the void vibrate endlessly.


    "Lord Abraham, sometimes you can''t talk too much!"


    The matchless son raised his head and looked at the abahan in front of him indifferently. His figure flashed in the void for a moment. He had already grasped the sword of Jianmu and the sword of thick soil. He danced it and cut it down toward the Fallen Angel below. His sword was extremely terrifying.


    Keng, abehan quickly raised the gold spear, Shengsheng stopped Hongling''s double swords, and the whole person showed a proud smile. Although two wings had been destroyed by this man before, for his fifth fallen angel, it was just a slight weakening of his strength.


    Now he has blocked the twin swords of the matchless son of heaven. See if Hong Ling has any more moves to fight against many dead creatures in the twisted kingdom of God, these powerful creatures in the kingdom of Taiyi are absolutely not easy to provoke!


    "Why can''t we talk too much? With my strength, you are more than enough for you, aren''t you?"


    For Hongling''s words, abehan didn''t care at all. He had been in the realm of Taiyi God for many years, and even the kingdom of God had been condensed for a long time. Now he is absolutely sure that he can defeat this person.


    "Why, because I will be very unhappy, and your Excellency will be severely damaged by it, won''t you?"


    Hongling held the sword in a stalemate with abekhan, but with a smile, he suddenly pressed the wooden sword of his left hand at the man, while the sword of earth law in his right hand was rapidly reversed, bypassing the gold spear and puncturing the heart of the fifth fallen angel.


    A layer of cold rock continued to climb up to Abe Khan''s body, but Hongling petrified him with the sword of thick earth law, which shocked the fifth fallen angel.


    Brush, quickly set off, Hong Ling instantly appeared behind Abel Khan, with the wooden sword of the law to cut his wings, that sharp sword, even the power of the law that distorts the kingdom of God is cut off.


    Hiss, the whole left wing is completely cut off by this sword, which makes the petrified white feather instantly crumble into fine quicksand.


    With his body rapidly retreating, Hong Ling did not continue to fight, but took advantage of the moment when Abel Khan got rid of the petrified state, he opened a distance from the man, ready to meet his next stormy attack.


    The roar, the fierce roar just sounded, immediately there were mountains and seas of divine light from the distance, so that Hongling''s clothes were blown all over the hunting sound.


    Only half of the wings of Abe Khan, at this time, the light and darkness of God Xi interweave, unexpectedly strange fusion into one, burst out a burst of inexplicable blood flame.


    He quickly grabbed out a brand-new gold spear and flipped his palms on the barrel of the gun, which made the snatch covered with a thick layer of blood incantations. Before Hong Ling came back to his senses, he was already in a flash and appeared directly behind the matchless son of the world."No, his speed, how can he improve so much?"


    As soon as his face changed, Hong Ling quickly grasped the sword of the law of yin and Yang and whirled to the rear. However, the sword failed directly. When he came back to his senses, he already saw Abel Khan, who was grinning at himself, and the gun he could not dodge.


    Puff, the sharp point of the gun directly pierced the larynx, making Hongling''s mouth full of bloody salty and hot air, but he just quickly mobilized the God''s light on his feet to block the terrible gunshot that was about to explode from the long gun, so that it would not burst his throat and neck in an instant.


    He quickly reversed the long sword. With the sword of the law of yin and Yang, Hong Ling cut down towards the gun shaft, turning it into two pieces. After he got rid of the suppression of the divine light of Abel Khan, the whole man pulled half of the gun body from his throat and picked up a stream of thick plasma with a hissing sound.


    Coughing, coughing and bleeding, Hongling was still able to capture the movements of Abel Khan with his own divine sense, and mobilized his own divine light to the extreme. As long as this person dares to do it, he will be able to burst out the most fatal blow in an instant.


    "I even cut off my twisted gun again. What kind of secret is there in your body? The same is true of my twisted coffin which was smashed before, and it is the same now. Lord Hongling, how did you do it?"


    Abeghan looked at the broken spear in his hand, and his face was unbelievable. If Hongling had broken his spear because he had not yet blessed the spear with divine light, now, under the blessing of the whole twisted kingdom of God, what power did he rely on to destroy it easily!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in answering your question. Let''s go on!"


    Facing this man''s hard smile, the wound on Hongling''s throat was shrinking and healing rapidly. Naturally, he would not tell abelhan that he was able to cut off his spear again and again because he relied on the power of the trapped immortal sword.


    "Do you have the strength to deal with me? Why don''t you play with them first?"


    He pointed to the many dead spirits that had surrounded Hongling, and aberhan''s face showed a banter. Once the ghosts broke out, even his master was worried about the destructive power. He didn''t know whether the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu could stop them.


    "You say they are? I have no interest in playing with them. My goal is to kill Lord Abel Khan


    With a smile, Hong Ling immediately reached out and grasped the scarlet sword of the law of natural erosion, and stabbed it fiercely towards the twisted land of the kingdom of God. With a roar, a bloody lotus flower was formed under his feet.


    He grasped the sword of time and space, crossed it with the sword of the law of yin and Yang at the same time, and immediately shot it at Abel Khan. His two swords went straight to the throat of this man.


    "Well? It''s this bloody law again. How can it be unaffected in my twisted kingdom of God


    Staring at the huge blood lotus, Abel Khan''s look is not very good-looking. Is such a powerful flower turned out to be the blood colored sword? What kind of understanding of the law has the incomparable son reached?


    When the sharp double swords were cut on the gold spear, Abel Khan''s face was shocked. He looked at Hong Ling in disbelief, even trembling.


    The sword of the law of yin and Yang has now completely suppressed his power, and the powerful binding force from the sword of the law of time and space has even made the twisted Angel look a little desperate. It is too strong. The powerful law of time and space has a terrible impact on himself.


    "The reaction of consciousness, the flow speed of Shenxi, the movement of my body, and even the offensive were distorted by the infinite slowing down. How did he understand such a powerful law of time and space?"


    Hum, another sword light flashed, which made Abel Khan''s face startled. He had only time to flash his body, and in an instant his left palm had been cut off.


    Roar, a shrill roar suddenly came from the distance, and immediately there was a huge shadow completely covering the sight of abelhan. Under his gaze, a huge blood lotus, which covered the sky and the sun, bloomed slowly in his twisted kingdom. Its huge size even made him aware of his own smallness.


    Hiss, a series of terrifying Jingteng at this time break out of the sky, they howl, life will be a head and a head of Taiyi God King of the realm of the dead spirit into two, immediately drag them, quickly involved in the bud, completely digested into their own strength.


    "How can it be? What kind of monster is this thing? It is swallowing up the power of my distortion and the power of these dead creatures at the same time!"


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it, Lord Abbot? Such a beautiful flower, even if it''s your twisted power, can''t cover up its monstrosity!"


    At this time, the matchless son slightly reversed his sword, and with a smile at Abe Khan, he said in a deep voice, "then, I will not retain you. After killing you, I hope you and I will see you again at Tianguan in the future."


    Seeing that the last one in the kingdom of Taiyi was swallowed up, Hong Ling suddenly let go of his swords. He raised his hands slowly, just like a swan flapping his wings.Hum, a terrible sword chant sounded quickly, and immediately a bloody sword rose slowly from the void behind him. At the moment of its appearance, the ten sword of law were also ringing and trembling, rapidly surrounding the sword, forming a huge sword array.


    Under abahan''s gaping gaze, Hong Ling quickly folded his hands and closed his palms. This made the ten sad swords and the array of swords contracted in an instant, and fell into the Xianxian sword with a bang. This made the artifact, one of the four swords for killing immortals, burst out with unprecedented terror.


    "No, it''s impossible. This is one of the four swords for killing immortals. How could it be in your hand? No, no, no, stop it, stop it!"


    The fifth fallen angel felt the terrible sword meaning of tearing and twisting the kingdom of God. The whole person began to fear. He never thought that one day, he would also feel afraid. Although it was only a thread of separation at this time, for him, the feeling of dying was real.


    "Stop it, I''m sorry, you have no qualification to stop me!"


    With a light touch on the sword, Hong Ling''s body shape has a dark golden streamer, which makes the dragon scale produced completely cover his perfect body, and all kinds of thunder appear immediately.


    "Then, Lord Abraham, I declare that I have won the bet between us!"


    Brush, holding out his hand to catch the matchless son of the immortal sword, suddenly burst out. Under the gaze of Abel Khan, a sword was cut at the man. His power was incomparable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    An indescribable sword made the whole twisted kingdom of God cut open. The bloody sword rainbow that cut open the whole void was turned into a sea of blood in the eyes of abelhan, and finally it was completely submerged.


    Hiss, the whole body was completely cut into two parts, and even its new wings were evenly divided into two parts, which made the fifth fallen angel''s body rapidly disappear.


    Whether it was the powerful twisted coffin, or the twisted spear that gathered the whole plane of the divine Kingdom, or even the abelhan, who brought the twisted divine light to the extreme, are now in the ashes with this sword, and there is no sound left.


    Cough, cough, quickly put away the trapped immortal sword which is constantly swallowing up its own strength. Hongling half kneels in the void, and constantly coughs up the scarlet blood.


    His Longhua state was forced to fade because he was absorbed too much power by the trapped immortal sword. Even the sad God who was integrated into the sword was now separated from it and slowly integrated into the body of matchless sons.


    However, at the moment of the collapse of the twisted kingdom of God, Hong Ling opened his own plane kingdom in time, and completely swallowed up all the power of Abel Khan, and melted it with the powerful law of the eclipse.


    He is not in a hurry to get out of the realm of God. Only when his power is restored can he return to the sixteenth hell.


    The scarlet law of natural eclipse turned into lotus blossoming in the whole plane God Kingdom, and continuously melted the twisted God light belonging to abelhan, and gradually strengthened Hongling''s divine Kingdom, making it quietly transformed again.


    This phenomenon has not been known how many times since the matchless son stepped into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. However, the speed of his transformation is becoming more and more slow. It seems that it has fallen into a critical state. If there is no great power to support it, it is difficult to make further progress.


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about it. His practice required patient accumulation. He has been smelting the remains and strength of other masters these days. Now he can reach the present level, which is enough to astonish the world.


    If you want to be fat at one go, it''s absolutely impossible. Once you reach a certain level, it''s too difficult to move on. Yi Hongling doesn''t care much about the current state of her kingdom. The top priority is to rescue Su Yu. Other things can be put aside.


    It was not until the remains of abekhan and his plane God kingdom were melted thoroughly that Hongling recovered completely. At this time, he looked at his own plane Kingdom and nodded with satisfaction.


    Not to mention other things, although the current strength of the plane God kingdom is only ten thousand feet, it is absolutely terrible to suppress the state of Taiyi Shenjun. Even the once extremely powerful Xianxian sword cannot easily tear it apart.


    "It seems that the plane God kingdom is melting constantly these days. After assimilating a small part of the power from Xianxian sword, its own divine light has also undergone irreversible qualitative changes."


    Carefully sensing the strength of her own God Xi, Hong Ling is more confident in saving Su Yu. At least in the current state, he is not as powerless as he was when he first entered the hell. Even if he is in the state of Taiyi, the top one in the same level, he is confident to fight.


    Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror and sad God sword are now completely integrated into the plane God Kingdom and become the Zhenguo artifact among them. They are also constantly changing. Otherwise, Hongling could not easily cut off the gold spear of abehan.


    After understanding the causes and consequences, Hong Ling''s body shape flashed, and she was snatched out of her own plane divine Kingdom, and instantly appeared in the 16th layer of hell.


    At this time, many of Fengdu''s disciples looked at the tenth lowest ranked disciple of Yanjun, and their hearts were full of bitterness, jealousy and awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Feng Du entered the hell, many people were still at the same level as Hongling. But now, this young tenth emissary has left many people far behind, making them unable to even raise the courage to catch up, because the gap between the two sides is too far away.


    Lazy to see these people, Hong Ling turned to look at the green bird and ah Jiu, eyes full of dignified color.


    The more powerful their own strength is, the more matchless sons will be able to perceive the still unfathomable horror of the two heavenly beings. Their bodies seem to be sealed with boundless stars. In fact, their power makes people never see the end.


    "Son in law, are you ok?"


    Qingniao sensed Hongling''s current breath, and after confirming that he did not have any major problems, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. By the way, have people been saved? Do you want me to help you?"


    Hongling said and looked at the distant Taiyi gods, although indifferent, but their strong self-confidence, even let Qingniao and ah Jiu were surprised.


    "No, these guys are all branches of our heavenly court. Although they are not directly under the control of Tianting, they dare not be presumptuous now!"


    Ah Jiu glanced at those Taiyi deities, and his face was full of disdain. These guys were just a few Taiyi deities who didn''t even have the kingdom of God. Moreover, they were promoted by secret methods. What''s the need for the emperor''s son-in-law to do it himself."In that case, let''s go on to the 17th floor of hell, but I have something to tell other people!"


    With a slight sigh, Hongling turned to Mu Lanxi and his party. His eyes were full of complicated colors, or he didn''t know how to persuade them back.


    "Lord Hongling, I know what you want to say. We have already discussed it. We will stay in the sixteenth layer of hell for a period of time, waiting for the king of the earth to come and take us back. As for you, go to the next hell according to your own will."


    Mu Lanxi took Mulan Xiang and LAN Nian and made a small salute to Hongling. It was a kind of thanks to him for taking care of himself and his party these days, which surprised the matchless son of the world.


    At this time, Wujia led other Fengdu apostles, watching this scene quietly in the distance. For a long time, he still led the people to bow to Hongling. Quan should be grateful.


    Although many of the apostles had a grudge against Hong Ling, now that they knew it was difficult to fight against it, they broadened their hearts and were no longer bitter. Even Zhao Yuesheng and Zhao Yueyin''s brothers and sisters were no longer hostile Ling Ling, who is far away from these people, nods at the distance and shoots at them.


    The three soon found an open space, and at the same time, they shot down towards the earth below, and burst out a powerful space passage.


    It was so easy to blow out an entrance, but it was embarrassing for the three of them. To be fair, they always thought that the place would be blocked by a strong seal, but they were worried about it.


    "It seems unusual that there is no block at all."


    Looking up at Qingniao and ah Jiu, she sees that after both of them have sacrificed their magic weapons in their hands, Hong Ling also coagulates the God of sorrow. She takes the sword and shoots them towards the 17th floor of hell. The terror created by the three people even makes the space channel below tremble.


    At the moment when they quickly disappeared into the 16th layer of hell, Su Yu, who was originally dormant in the void, looked at the other five Taiyi deities in this layer of hell. Suddenly, he grabbed down lightly, making a bloody palm emerge between heaven and earth.


    Bang, the five Taiyi gods only had time to burst out their strongest power, and they were suddenly crushed by life, and even their flesh and blood were completely devoured by the palm of their hands.


    "Very good flesh and blood, isn''t it, Su Yu, with them, your strength is still steadily improving, far surpassing the tenth Yanjun''s Apostle!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about this, but if I don''t see him go out of hell safely, then I will never be perfectly integrated with you, nor will I go out with you to find sister Xia Yan!"


    Contradictory words came out of Su Yu''s mouth, which made her expression constantly change. She finally did not continue to talk to herself, but her body flashed and disappeared in place.


    When Hongling, Qingniao and ah Jiu appeared in the 17th layer of hell, they were suddenly shocked by the storm of Shenxi. When they looked at the powerful angels who appeared here, they looked a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that his highness Qin Chen and Lu Wu would stay in the 17th layer of hell, even Zhengfa Ming. It''s really surprising that they can''t enter the 18th layer of hell?"


    Qingniao felt the power between heaven and earth, and her look was extremely dignified. The only thing that Lu Wu and Zhengfa Ming broke out made her feel more dignified. There were some strong breath here that people could not get close to, and some of them were even so strong.


    "The first apostle of Fengdu, as well as the Fanxiu Wuhua that appeared before, are now fighting with some powerful existence!"


    Qin Chen, who was watching the battle in the air, felt the breath of Hongling and his party. He suddenly flashed his body with a smile and instantly appeared beside the three people.


    "It''s really lively. It makes my hands itch. Do you want to pick someone up and fight?"


    Ah Jiu pinched his fist, and his body was filled with a sense of war, which made Hongling and Qingniao startled. If this guy was allowed to act recklessly, he would make things more troublesome.


    "Master, brother-in-law, Qingniao, how did you come? I have been waiting for you for many days!"


    The Royal Highness Qin Chen from heaven murmured and turned to look at Hong Ling in surprise. His mouth was wide enough to fill a peach.


    "You, you, you, you have been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. Brother in law, what kind of monster are you? It''s really terrible that you should be so abnormal!"


    Qin Chen can''t help being shocked. Only his highness Chen knows how much hardship he has suffered when he was promoted to this realm. However, how long has it taken for Hongling to be promoted from the nirvana state when he first met to the state of Taiyi Shenjun now!


    "Well, it''s not the time for us to discuss this. Let''s send the troublemakers first, brother-in-law!"


    With some embarrassment, she touched her nose, and pointed to several horrible figures shot from afar. Her eyes were filled with a sense of war. Even Qingniao and ah Jiu were rubbing their hands on each other. Obviously, she was very concerned about the fight.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Some speechless look at the matchless son in front of him, as well as Qingniao and ah Jiu, who seem to have been biased by him. Qin Chen is a bit confused. These three guys are not active in reminiscing about the past, but they are fond of fighting. It is understandable that his master ah Jiu has this hobby, but how can Qingniao become like this?


    Bang, the huge Shenxi gushed out from the four people at the same time, which made the storm of Shenxi raging between the whole heaven and the earth more violent.


    At the moment, the four people of Hongling soared into the air and looked at the angels shooting at this place. Their eyes were full of fierce killing intention. Although they did not know why these guys were against themselves, they were rare materials to enhance their own kingdom of God.


    "There are five angels in the kingdom of Taiyi God King. They all have no kingdom of God. How can we divide them?"


    Ah Jiu looked at some of the guys around him with some doubts. Before he got an answer, Hong Ling shot out of the distance with a single sword. His sad spirit kept shaking out a strong sword spirit, covering two of the Five Angels.


    Qin Chen, his master and Qingniao look at each other. Suddenly, they burst out and attack the remaining three angels. They seem to be afraid of being robbed by Hongling. At this time, they are merciless and attack fiercely.


    The confrontation between the two sides was not as earth shaking as imagined. Even though Hong Ling, who was dealing with the angels in the realm of the two gods at the same time, realized that his opponent was even weaker than expected. Just two swords, he killed the two guys who exuded strong divine light on the spot.


    "How can this be so? Is the state of Taiyi God King so unbearable?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling suddenly raised her head and saw the blood colored pupil covering the whole sky. Among them, Su Yu was calmly looking at the people below.


    Not only he, but also the Giant Buddha''s golden body and the huge demon tiger transformed by Lu Wuwu slowly recovered their original appearance, and looked at the immortal killing array spirit on the sky with a dignified face.


    "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come to the 17th layer of hell. The spirit of the immortal killing array is really powerful. Aren''t you afraid that the strong men here will attack together?"


    At this time, Lu Wu was holding the whip, and his body shape flashed. He had already appeared beside Qin Chen, and he was vaguely guarding him. He ignored the three Hongling people on the side. Quan should not have seen it. As for the contradiction between him and the matchless son of heaven, he selectively forgot.


    Hong Ling did not have time to pay attention to this person. Instead, he looked at the immortal killing array spirit on the sky. A trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. He could be keenly aware that it was not the girl who controlled Su Yu''s body at this time.


    "Enchanting angel cecia, she really dares to attack Su Yu. She can''t find death!"


    Boom, the majestic killing intention suddenly gushed out of Hong Ling''s body, making the whole void vibrate endlessly. He bent his knees slightly, and suddenly shot away at the bloody vertical pupil above the sky. Suddenly, Su Yu flipped his palms and slapped him in the air.


    The indescribable and powerful God Xi instantly formed a terrible palm between heaven and earth. With a bang, the matchless son of heaven was heavily shot down. He was like a meteorite falling into the sky, and smashed the earth of this layer of hell with ferocious cracks.


    He coughs and coughs up scarlet blood. Hong Ling looks up at Su Yu''s indifference and looks more and more dignified.


    Suddenly, a powerful sword chant that was hard to describe suddenly sounded, but it was the dormant Xianxian sword on his body. At the moment, it suddenly roared and trembled, flew out of the divine kingdom of his plane, and shot away at Su Yu.


    Without any help to stop the artifact, which is one of the four swords for killing immortals, Hong Ling took out the Yu Shen sword and threw it towards the sky, which made the sword sing for a long time and fired at Su Yu.


    This is the long sword that he personally forged for Su Yu in the side hall of the royal family of big Chu. Even though it is still a magic weapon of destiny, when it appeared, the divine light between heaven and earth suddenly became chaotic.


    Yu Shenjian is Su Yu''s incarnation. Now it is released by Hongling again. After being infected by Su Yu''s divine light, it is actually undergoing rapid transformation, which makes all monks look at the sword in surprise.


    "The first fallen angel cecia, go back and let Su Yu come out to see me!"


    Indifferent to the sky above the shadow of a drink, Hongling put away the sad sword, a face of dignified looking at the bloody Zhuxian array spirit.


    Hi, when the Xianjian fell directly into the pupil, he finally realized the difference. It belonged to Su Yu''s breath. At this time, it slowly opened up, making the enchanting angel cecia unable to restrain.


    "Big brother Hongling, we meet again!"


    Su Yu looked down at the white clothes son with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of warm starlight. Now, with the help of the power of trapped immortal sword, she temporarily suppressed chezia. After that, she became the daughter of Su''s family who was a little girl. She was too shy to look at Hong Ling.


    "Come home with me!"


    Without too much nonsense, Hong Ling just looked at her. Suddenly, in Su Yu''s body above the sky, a powerful God appeared suddenly, but the enchanting angel cecia suddenly broke out again, trying to fight for the dominant power over the body.


    Puff, Su Yu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood and gave him a sad smile."I have I can''t go back... "


    At the next moment, the power belonging to cecia suddenly exploded rapidly, which made the blood pupil on the sky solidify a little bit, while those angels with illusory breath once again burst out a powerful force, making their danger level rise in a straight line.


    "Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple, I now order you in the name of Tianting to capture the spirit of the immortal killing array, and let me take it back to the Lingxiao hall for punishment."


    Lu Wu, who was in a rage of God''s light, held a whip in his hand and looked at Hong Ling with a dignified face. It seemed that as long as the man dared to say no, he would go directly to the assassin.


    "Go away!"


    Ignoring this man''s words, Hong Ling turned to Su Yu in the sky, sensing her body now occupied by the enchanting Angel yuan God, and suddenly the incomparable son of the world suddenly coagulated a majestic killing intention.


    "You dare to ignore the instructions of heaven. As an apostle of Fengdu, do you intend to commit the following crimes?"


    With his anger in his heart, Lu Wu did not dare to direct his hand, because he sensed that Qingniao and ah Jiu on one side were looking at themselves coldly. The diamond carving and the broken River hairpin in their hands were still emitting incomparably strong divine light.


    "Amitabha, Lord Hongling, my Buddha is merciful. If you are willing to join hands with me to capture the immortal killing array spirit, I am willing to introduce you to heaven as an official!"


    At this time, zhengfaming stood up, and his face was somewhat unnatural without flowers. They were Buddhist monks who entered the 17th level hell this time. The others stayed on the 16th floor because of their lack of strength.


    "I''m sorry, Zhengfa mingzun, the purpose of my coming here is to take my fiancee back. As for who I will give her to, I never consider this ridiculous topic, and I will not let anyone take her away!"


    Regardless of zhengfaming''s proposal, Hong Ling did not take this Buddhist monk''s words to heart. If he wanted to enter the heaven court as an official, it would be very easy for him to practice in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. Why should he borrow the hand of others!


    "Interesting guy, no wonder Su Yu never forgets you. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, seems to have more backbone than I imagined you to be!"


    Above the sky, the enchanting angel cecia, who repressed Su Yu''s original God again, was smiling at Hong Ling. However, the powerful God Xi still reverberated in this layer of hell, making the heaven and earth full of violent blood.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, is there any way to strip chezia from Su Yu''s body?"


    Turning her head and looking at Qingniao and ah Jiu, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking. These two women are famous strong men in the heaven. I don''t know if they have any clue about this.


    "If we want to achieve this, we can only hope on Vajra, which can attack all things. It should not be difficult to beat the original God of angels from Miss Su Yu''s body!"


    Qingniao pondered for a while, then handed the diamond carving in his hand to Hongling, and gave him a smile.


    After losing the Xianxian sword, it''s very difficult for Hong Ling to fight Lu Wu, who is holding the whip. However, zhengfaming''s artifact in his hand is no small matter. He handed the diamond carving to the son-in-law with a green bird, and there will be no dissatisfaction.


    This is what lianchengyue gave her to take the lower bound to help the young apostle. Since he wants to use it, he should take care of it first.


    "Well?"


    On one side, zhengfaming and Lu wucai saw that Qingniao handed the diamond carving to Hongling. Suddenly, they congealed their eyes, and their faces were full of fear. Such powerful artifact was that they were so powerful that they could not face it calmly.


    "Blue bird, thank you!"


    For Qingniao to help herself so wholeheartedly, Hong Ling is very grateful. No matter once in Beiming Shang family, or now in this hell, she and a Jiu have helped her a lot, because they respect these two women with matchless sons.


    "You are welcome. We are under the command of his highness Yue. It''s our duty to help you. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    As for Hongling''s politeness, Qingniao just smiles at him and doesn''t put it in his heart. As long as he can successfully complete his Royal Highness''s entrustment, then the matter will be complete.


    "The son-in-law, your highness Yue once said, let us tell you, no matter what you want to do, just let''s go and do it. She will help you to bear any consequence of anything. If anyone doesn''t accept it, she can go to yaochi to blame her!"


    Ah Jiu seems to have thought of something. At this time, she says to Hong Ling. If she looks at Zhengfa Ming and Lu Wu, she makes the two masters look pale. She seems to be afraid of this sentence.


    "Lord Xuanjiu, Lord Qingniao, is it too much for your highness Yue to maintain the 10th Yanjun of Fengdu


    Lu Wu looks at Qingniao and ah Jiu with some displeasure. He seems to be afraid of their words, but he doesn''t want to worry about it. He can only ask.


    "What''s more, Lu Wu or zhengfaming, if you two have any objection to this, you can go to yaochi to confront with his highness Yue. I believe your majesty and the Empress Dowager will be very happy to meet them. Moreover, there is no legal order in heaven and Western Heaven to punish Miss Su Yu. In fact, you are also unknown, aren''t you?"As for the two people''s doubts, ah Jiu doesn''t pay much attention to them. With her own strength and status in heaven, she is not under Lu Wu and Zhengfa Ming. What can these two people do?


    "It''s really an interesting scene, ladies and gentlemen of the East, but I really don''t have time to quarrel with you here. I''ll wait for one day in the 18th floor hell. If no one enters the hell after one day, you''d better go to tianwai to find Su Yu."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I have banned the whole spirit of killing immortals array and trapping immortal sword in the 18th layer of hell. Only one of you can enter it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    "Lord Hongling, in any case, please give up your place in hell to the poor monk. How about the relationship between you and his highness peacock Daming king, I think we can cooperate very well, don''t we?"


    Zhengfaming saluted Hong Ling and looked at him expectantly. He hoped that the 10th Yanjun disciple would let out the quota for entering the 18th layer of hell.


    As for Lu Wu on one side, he did not speak at this time. The steward of Tianting had a grudge against Hong Ling. Although he did not face life and death, it was impossible for him to bow to the young man who had slapped himself.


    Now, people have no hope of breaking the 18th hell. If only the power of killing immortals had been the only one before, they still had confidence. However, when Su Yu''s body was integrated with the spirit of the enchanting angel cecia, the prohibition he imposed could not be broken in a day.


    Even if all of them join hands, they can''t do it. Moreover, with the arrival of Hongling, the Xianjian was taken away by him. Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for them to defeat the prohibition in one day.


    Even if they gather the strength of the people, they can''t do this, because the terror of Zhuxian sword array and the fear of the first fallen angel are far more than the rumor. When they join hands, the strength of the prohibition will be increased by geometric multiples.


    After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling turned to Zheng faming and Lu Wu. Without opening his mouth, his refusal was obvious. No matter what, he would definitely go to see Su Yu and bring it back to Fengdu. This is his promise to himself and Su mo.


    Hum, sad God sword broke out again strong sword meaning, Hongling turned to look at the earth under his feet, eyes full of dignified color.


    At this time, zhengfaming and Lu Wu stood up quietly and looked at the tenth Yanjun apostle of Fengdu with a face of awe. They burst out with a strong sense of war.


    Wuhua did not continue to hand, but quietly handed the pharmacist Liuli blade to Zheng faming. He knew that he was not Hong Ling''s opponent, so he handed the artifact to the venerable one around him, hoping that he could win.


    At this time, a-jiu takes Qingniao and Qin Chen back to the distance. The broken River hairpin in her hand is releasing a strong God''s light to protect the three people, so that they will not be affected by the aftereffects of the fight between the monsters.


    "Since your highness is determined to take the spirit away, please defeat me. As long as you can defeat me, I am willing to withdraw from the accountability of Miss Su Yu!"


    At this time, faming was holding a purple gold bowl in his left hand and a pharmacist''s glass blade in his right hand. He gave Hongling a smile. But at this moment, people clearly felt that there was a torrent of willpower in this man.


    Lu Wu, on one side, was embarrassed. He had only the Golden Whip in his hand. He was reluctant to give up, no matter to shanghongling or zhengfaming.


    At the beginning, the defense line of Tianguan was defeated by Zhuxian sword array. His painstaking efforts for thousands of years were destroyed once. This is the lower boundary. He absolutely wants to bring the spirit of Zhuxian array back to heaven and bring it to justice.


    "Lord Lu Wu, are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    Looking up at the housekeeper of Tianting, Hong Ling''s face is a little cold. Now it''s very difficult for him to deal with SHANGZHENG faming. If you want to add shangzhengfaming, it''s absolutely terrifying. In addition to the number of magic weapons in their hands, the two guys are not equal in strength.


    Moreover, at their level, the number of magic weapons is not infinite for the improvement of combat effectiveness. From this point of view, Lu Wu''s existence is not weaker than the positive Dharma.


    "You should know my relationship with ah Yue. As long as you are willing to withdraw, I can promise you a condition that is not too excessive!"


    Although knowing that such a rash move would make zhengfaming dissatisfied, Hongling only wanted to make Lu Wu quit, even if it was only one tenth of a million possible, that was good.


    "If I want a limitless gold elixir, can you do it? Hum, why don''t you talk nonsense? You and I can do it according to our abilities."


    Lu Wu didn''t pay much attention to Hongling''s advice. Compared with his painstaking efforts in Tianguan these years, his so-called conditions are simply too cheap, and only the infinite golden elixir that the supreme emperor can refine can match it.


    "If I promise you, will you quit?"


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Ling looked at the man with a dignified face, but his eyes were full of serious color. If a limitless golden elixir could really make Lu Wu stop, he thought it was worth it.


    "Not yet. You must let me see the infinite golden elixir, otherwise, what good will it do to me if you repent in the future?"


    Lu Wu shakes his head and looks at Hong Ling with disdain. This guy really thinks he is so easy to cheat? If an apprentice of the tenth Yanjun could bring out a gold elixir, how could it become the most precious resource in heaven.


    "Lord Lu Wu, I agreed to my brother-in-law''s condition for him!"Without waiting for Hong Ling to speak, Qin Chen, who was in the shelter of the Duanhe hairpin, opened his mouth. At this time, he took out a small porcelain vase and kept throwing it in his hand, which made Lu Wu on the other side and Zhengfa Ming''s face congealed.


    "Infinite golden elixir!"


    Zhengfaming had a hard time swallowing his saliva. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Chen to bring such a miraculous elixir on his body. It was a pill that only the supreme emperor could refine. Even if Qin Chen was the son of the emperor of heaven, he would never have gotten one so easily.


    But now, the porcelain bottle sealed with the pill is in the hands of this man. How can they not be shocked? Just the power of the seal on it makes the two masters feel creepy. This is absolutely the infinite gold elixir by the Supreme Master. Yes, only the seal set by his own hand can have such terrible power.


    "Your Highness Qin Chen, are you really willing to give me this infinite golden elixir?"


    In the first few days, he will not only recover from the blood, but also have no intention to go back to hell.


    "Why, Lord Lu Wu, do you think that I am a liar?"


    For Lu Wu''s words, Qin Chen is a little displeased, but he did not say anything after all, but looked at the housekeeper of the heaven, waiting for his reply.


    "Well, in that case, I am willing to give up the competition for places in the 18th floor hell, and eliminate all the gratitude and resentment with Lord Hongling, and treat him as my guest of honor from now on!"


    Although breathing a little heavy, Lu Wu slowly suppressed his nervousness, and then quickly flew to Qin Chen''s side, looking at the porcelain vase sealed with infinite gold elixir.


    "Let me first state that this time I am the witness of you and my brother-in-law to settle the friendship and resentment. If I see you have a bad relationship with him for no reason in the future, then you know, I Qin Chen is not so easy to cheat. I think you should understand, Lord Lu Wu. Even if you don''t look at my face, you''d better consider ah Yue!"


    Hand over the infinite gold elixir to Lu Wu, Qin Chen or can''t help but to beat the steward of the heaven, in order to avoid this guy get cheap, but also hit some Xiaojiu.


    "Yes, Lu Wu understands. Please rest assured."


    As for Qin Chen''s warning, Lu Wuquan immediately put himself in the right place. It was only the talent of the royal highness of the moon that he could not afford. Besides, even behind the moon, there were the emperor of heaven and the supreme emperor.


    "Well, in that case, let''s watch quietly."


    Qin Chen waved his hand to show Lu Wu to be relieved. Although he had a little emphasis on the infinite golden elixir, it would be better if he could make friends with Hongling. His brother-in-law, his talent, was not under the moon. Once he grew up in the future, he would not be comparable to an infinite golden elixir.


    Moreover, there is a month that monster in, even if he Qin Chen is here to compensate for a gold elixir, then as long as willing to open his mouth, absolutely can exchange for two, but that doesn''t need it. He has already taken this kind of pills, and taking another one or two will not be of great use.


    "Hoo, it''s really powerful. This is the legend. Can money make ghosts move the mill?"


    Hongling saw Qin Chen a limitless gold elixir and bought Lu Wu. The whole person was a little surprised, but soon he was relieved. He respected the pill he had taken.


    Even if he had been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, he was still amazed by the effect of the pill. If he had not swallowed the pill, he would not have been so successful in his promotion to the realm of heaven, nor could he have been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun so quickly.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, you see, I am bleeding for you this time. After you marry ah Yue, don''t forget my brother-in-law!"


    Qin Chen looks at the distance of Hongling, can''t help joking, but see this guy is very serious nodding, he was a little surprised, immediately smile.


    This guy, he was just joking. He even took it seriously. It was really funny, but it was good. At least, his infinite gold elixir was not in vain, was it.


    "Master, Qingniao, who is more likely to win a fight between my brother-in-law and zhengfaming?"


    Seeing that Hongling and zhengfaming are beginning to burst into a powerful divine light, Qin Chen can''t help but look back and wink at ah Jiu. By the way, he opens his mouth and asks the two girls. This makes ah Jiu and Qingniao want to beat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    In the 17th layer of hell, two powerful gods are constantly pounding each other. They form two huge cyclones, which completely occupy two half of the sky, making this layer of hell full of Hongling and zhengfaming.


    "It''s too strong. These two guys, even if they don''t borrow the magic tools in their hands, must be very terrible. It seems that a Yue''s eyes are still as fierce as ever, and they have taken a fancy to such a terrible monster as Hongling!"


    Qin Chen looks at Hong Ling, who stands still with his sword. A trace of excitement appears on his face. It seems that it did not take too long for Qin Chen to trust the tenth Yanjun apostle in white from the initial suspicion to the present. Such a result also makes him secretly surprised.


    Hongling has no time to pay attention to the opinions of others. He is standing in the same place, and the whole body''s divine light constantly inspires the power of the divine Kingdom on the plane, making the breath of his whole body constantly climbing. However, zhengfaming on the opposite side is not weaker than him at all.


    "Why doesn''t his son-in-law mobilize the power of Vajra? With the power of this artifact, as long as it is thoroughly urged to the extreme, it is difficult to compete with it even though Zhengfa Ming is strong, isn''t it?"


    Ah Jiu seems to be a little surprised that Hongling only attracts his own God Xi. It is almost impossible for Hong Ling to defeat the monk just by relying on the cultivation of Taiyi God state and the power of his own magic weapon. But why doesn''t he use the power of Vajra?


    "Ah Jiu, don''t make any noise. Take a good look at it. The emperor''s son-in-law will naturally have his reason to do so. You and I will not guess at random!"


    Qingniao turns to Hong Ling with a white eye. Although she is worried, she is not as anxious as others. Their husband in white has been creating miracles from the beginning. Now he is so indifferent that he must be ready for it!


    Hum, the God of sorrow constantly releases a huge sword meaning, which makes Hongling''s own strength soar to the extreme. At the moment, his Yan Huang emperor mirror is melted into the kingdom of God, making the power of the whole plane endless.


    "Amitabha, since benefactor Hongling doesn''t do it, I''m offended!"


    Zhengfaming and secretly sensed the constant outbreak of cultivation on Hongling. The whole person was surprised. Up to now, the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu city has not yet produced the most powerful force. His body seems to be sealed with a boundless ocean of divine light, which makes people can''t see the end and the depth.


    The ever raging Shenxi tsunami has even eroded the void and become a part of his kingdom. If he is allowed to continue to improve his own strength, he will eventually be out of control!


    Chi, the pharmacist''s glass blade in his hand instantly chopped forward. Zhengfaming didn''t even pay attention to Wu Hua, whose face was terrible in the distance. Instead, he looked at Hong Ling calmly. He was not disturbed by the outside world or moved by his original intention.


    He quickly reverses the sad God sword, and Hong Ling quickly cuts a sword toward the man. This seems to be the same random cut, and the arc sword Qi erupts, which even makes the void crack.


    It was like the golden sword cast by gold and the dark golden sword Qi that burst out at the same time, which made the whole heaven and earth burst out a burst of unspeakable streamer, and immediately there was a violent roar, which quickly stirred around and rolled up all the things encountered.


    At this moment, without waiting for zhengfaming on the opposite side to cut the second sword again, Hong Ling burst out in an instant. The sword in his hand instantly danced with a bright sword spirit, which completely enveloped the powerful Buddhist monk like a lotus flower. His attack was incomparably fierce.


    "I''m a good boy. My brother-in-law is also too abnormal. Just with the power of his own magic weapon, he has gained the dominant power temporarily in the confrontation with zhengfaming."


    Staring at the battlefield in the distance, Qin Chen seems to be frightened by Hongling''s powerful attack. At this time, he is looking at the two people who are fighting in surprise. His eyes are full of admiration.


    To be fair, when Qin Chen was at Hongling''s age, he was afraid that he had not yet reached the Taiyi state of mind. However, the guy in front of him could already compete with a powerful Buddhist monk from the Western Heaven without losing ground. Moreover, this Buddhist monk was a part of the famous Taiyi God King of Zhengfa Ming.


    Even though Qin Chen is the son of the emperor of heaven, he has to admit that Hongling''s talent in practice and combat has left him far behind. This is a terrible thing.


    When he came back to his mind, his powerful attack had already been completely destroyed by Zhengfa Ming holding the sword. His technique was just ordinary, but he broke all the dense sword flowers completely.


    "What a powerful power of perception, just by seizing a tiny flaw, can break my offensive. This Zhengfa Ming''s strength is really incomparably terrifying!"


    Seeing zhengfaming defusing his sword power, Hong Ling immediately raised his spirits and carefully watched his next attack. Once this guy got serious, he was afraid that he would break out with stronger power. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, he would probably hate him.


    When the sky began to ring dense Sanskrit, these distant and deep chanting sounds reverberated in the vast world, and gradually formed countless Buddha''s golden body Dharma images in zhengfaming''s whole body. They held the same pharmacist''s glass blade and calmly looked down at Hongling together with the chanting Buddhist monk.At the next moment, Fanxiu, holding a knife and holding a bowl, suddenly raised his sword and chopped at the matchless son of heaven. The seemingly slow sword movement was pregnant with great terror, which made Hong Ling''s face slightly chilly.


    An inexpressible sense of crisis surged into Hong Ling''s mind, which made Hong Ling''s face extremely dignified. He could feel that these Dharma phases were slashed at the same time with Zhengfa Ming. It was not just to launch an imaginary offensive, but that there were Buddhas who mobilized their own forces to launch this fatal attack against him across a distant space and time.


    "Through such a long time and space, the power of all Buddhas can be aroused. It seems that the cultivation of Zhengfa Ming on top of Buddhist practice is already the top group of people in the Western Heaven!"


    Still calmly looking at the light of the sword falling all over the sky, Hong Ling did not even enhance the mobilization of his own strength. He slightly raised his long sword, and the whole body God Xi was in harmony with the sword idea. Slowly, a powerful sword spirit storm was formed in the void, constantly breaking the sword light cut by the Buddhas.


    Bang, deafening roar reverberated in his ears, but Hongling''s sword storm was finally defeated by the falling blades of the Buddhas, and he himself was drowned in the light of the sword.


    Numerous terrible cracks were tearing rapidly on the earth, and the gravel and soil blocks shot up by the air machine just rose in the air. In an instant, they were shocked into pieces by the powerful Shenxi tsunami, which made the onlookers look pale.


    For a long time, when all the Sanskrit music fell down and the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, they finally saw the matchless son standing on the crater, and there was a towering stone pillar standing quietly in the center of the crater, quietly supporting his body.


    "How could this happen? I couldn''t face the attack of the one who respected the righteous Dharma. The tenth disciple of Fengdu didn''t do anything at all. How did he do it?"


    Wu Hua in the state of Taiyi Shenjun stares at Hongling in shock. Her eyes are full of disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that the matchless son, who was not equal to him before, has been able to confront the famous upright Dharma worshipers in the Western Heaven. Although it is just a wisp of separation, it is also shocking enough.


    He raised his eyes and looked at zhengfaming in the distance. A trace of dignified color flashed in Hongling''s eyes. It seemed that neither of them could do anything about this fight. However, he could detect that there was still a gap in strength between him and this Buddhist monk.


    If it was not for the plane God kingdom to offset most of the power of zhengdharma, even if he could not maintain the invincible situation, this is not a disgrace. After all, the Brahman is a very top-notch existence even in the Western Heaven.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Hongling, why do you need to look like this? It''s better to let go of your obsession in order to complete all the living beings. Benefactor Su Yu is now possessed by demons. It''s better to send him back to the west by the poor monk, or purify him with the supreme holy law. If possible, he can also make him wear a gold hoop and become the Dharma protector of our spirit mountain."


    Gao Xuan uttered the name of Buddha. Zhengfa Ming looked at Hong Ling calmly. The light of the Buddha was so great that people could hardly open their eyes. But Hong Ling was very angry. The killing intention of his body became a terrible storm at this moment.


    "Purify Su Yu? Let her wear a gold hoop and become the protector of Lingshan? "


    The matchless son of the world suddenly stabbed at the God Kingdom behind him with his sword. With a hissing sound, the God of sorrow was directly involved in it, which made the whole kingdom of God collapse rapidly. In an instant, it completely integrated into Hong Ling''s body, making her white clothes turn into dark gold.


    "Why don''t those who are well-known and respect the Dharma wear gold hoops with the Buddhas and become my Dharma protector? What''s more, when will Su Yu''s future come to you? Will you die


    The cold words, with the killing of the sky, make the breath of Hongling at this moment like the cold winter wind, with a bone chilling indifference.


    "Your Highness, you have gone too far. Our Buddha is merciful and purifies Miss Su Yu for the sake of all living beings. Why do you have to cover up such a demon? It makes the Tianguan collapse and makes many living creatures fall into death. This is the result of cause and effect. You take it away by force, but the cause and effect is not changed!"


    At this time, Zhengfa Ming was really angry. He looked at Hong Ling with some displeasure. He was more closely connected with the pharmacist Liuli blade, and even made the sword appear with awe inspiring intent for the first time.


    "Cause and effect, maybe you don''t know it yet. I''ve killed cause and effect, so it doesn''t make sense in front of me!"


    With a sneer, Hong Ling didn''t care about the so-called cause and effect. Maybe it really existed, but he didn''t believe in it. The monk himself acted against the fate of heaven. If anything became an obstacle on the way, he had to break it. The so-called cause and effect was also included.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t believe in cause and effect, I''m afraid that there will be a catastrophe. When the body dies and the soul dies, doesn''t it mean that all the practice of this life will be ruined?"


    Zhengfaming didn''t seem to give up, but he was still talking about it. He seemed to have to persuade Hong Ling to give up. But the matchless son of the world was smiling and looking at the distant flower.


    "Since you are so obsessed with cause and effect, I will settle the cause and effect between me and master Wuhua first. He once wanted to kill me. This is because now I want to kill him. I would like to see if you, who firmly believe in this statement, will you stop me from ending the cause and effect?"Smiling at zhengfaming, Hongling didn''t care about the change of his face. Instead, he raised his sword and pointed to Fanxiu Wuhua. Suddenly, a scarlet blood burst out in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    Hum, clear sword chant constantly rings between heaven and earth, making the whole 17th layer of hell tremble, and the source of this sword chant is the sad God sword held by Hongling in dark gold robe at this time.


    Ignoring zhengfaming, Hongling drags his sword to Wuhua step by step. The killing intention of his body is raging like a storm, which makes the world full of sword spirit.


    "Stop it, Lord Hongling. You can''t do anything against Wu Hua. He is a venerable man of the Western Tianling mountain. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of the whole Western Heaven in the future. Please be careful not to mistake yourself!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s intention to kill became more and more powerful, zhengfaming finally changed his face and spoke in a hurry to stop him. Although he was confident that he could compete with his royal highness, he was not a vegetarian.


    Once Qin Chen and Lu Wu broke out at the same time, and with the strength of Qingniao and ah Jiu, I was afraid that he would have to deal with these people, and he would not have time to rescue Wuhua.


    Hongling, who has the sad sword and diamond carving, is very easy to kill Wuhua without the blade of the pharmacist''s glass. If she can''t rescue this young Buddhist monk from the Western Heaven, she is afraid that she will be punished. This is what Zhengfa Ming does not want to see.


    "If I don''t stop, can you stop me


    Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at Zheng faming jokingly. Since this person wants to discuss the cause and effect with himself, it''s better to end a period of cause and effect first. Anyway, it''s a long time to go, isn''t it!


    "Since you are stubborn, I can only kill you!"


    Zhengfaming didn''t want to try his best. After all, he had to face Su Yu, who was the enchanting angel God, after entering the eighteen levels of hell. But now, Hong Ling is constantly pressing him, and he can only expose his cards.


    Hum, the blade of the pharmacist''s glass was rapidly ringing and trembling at this moment, but zhengfaming put it into the purple and gold bowl. Behind him, at this time, a huge God kingdom was slowly floating up.


    However, zhengfaming didn''t take a look at it. Instead, he threw the only purple gold bowl in his hand towards this face, which made the artifact merge with the divine Kingdom rapidly, and broke out an extremely powerful gold wish.


    Another powerful Sanskrit sound was heard, and the right Dharma was immediately covered in the light of Buddha. Under his body, a golden lotus platform emerged, which slowly integrated him into the plane God Kingdom, making a dazzling golden sun between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, a cold feeling of dying suddenly came to Hong Ling''s mind. He looked up at the sky and found that the heaven and earth had changed. He seemed to have been transferred to an unknown space in an instant, and only he and zhengfaming were here.


    "This is the time and space within the purple gold bowl. This Zhengfa Ming has integrated into it by itself. In addition to the previous pharmacist''s glass blade and the powerful plane God Kingdom, it has burst out powerful enough to kill me!"


    Carefully sensing the power of this space-time, Hong Ling''s look is more and more dignified. Now zhengfaming has become the God of this space-time. He has perfectly integrated into it, and the power of the two magic tools is far superior to himself. This is very troublesome.


    "Amitabha


    A strong sound of Buddha suddenly came from the sun above the sky, which made Hong Ling''s face startled. He was staring at the powerful golden sun, but suddenly he found that there were innumerable miracles shooting down.


    However, there were countless glass sabres, which were filled with golden sun fire. They were resonating and trembling with each other, forming a huge palm. They wanted to suppress Hongling thoroughly.


    Hum, a cold hum, Hong Ling quickly threw the dark gold sword in her hand toward the huge palm of the falling sky, and immediately locked her pupil, making a powerful sword between heaven and earth intended to wreak havoc.


    Under the control of Hongling''s divine sense, the trembling God of sorrow is rapidly divided and transformed into a torrent of sword rain, which is like a huge palm poured with gold.


    Boom, the sky of light and flame toward the surrounding, the swords of each other broke out a terrible roar in an instant, which made Hongling''s face white, and instantly vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    He raised his head and stared at the broken sword rain. His eyes were full of awe inspiring color, and he had no time to think about it. The matchless son of the world rushed to shake his arms again, making ten powerful sword of law condense between heaven and earth, turning into sword array and defending himself in it.


    The power of zhengfaming is too strong in this void now. After accepting the magic light of the pharmacist''s glass blade and the purple gold bowl bowl, his own strength has reached the extreme. It is impossible for him to compete with him with Hongling simply with the sad sword.


    "What a powerful God Xi, I''m afraid that the sword array of my law can hardly resist the blow of this Buddhist monk, but it seems that this is not his most powerful power yet!"


    After carefully sensing the huge golden hand, Hong Ling''s face was a little ugly. Until now, he found that his current strength seemed to have been cut off, and the source of his recovery had been cut off. In addition to giving birth to God''s light from his own kingdom, he was unable to mobilize the power of the outside world.As a result, the matchless son''s face is even more gloomy. He can''t keep up with his current combat consumption just by relying on the divine light produced by the divine kingdom. Once the balance of power between him and zhengfaming is tilted towards this person, that is when he is defeated.


    Bang, the huge palm hit hard on the defensive sword array formed by Hongling. In an instant, the cracks appeared on the array, and the crisp sound of clicking kept ringing. However, the array was on the verge of collapse.


    "It seems that I have to rely on your strength."


    She raised her hand slightly and looked at the diamond chisel on her left wrist. Hong Ling quickly took it off and communicated with the spirit of this magic instrument with her own divine light. In a moment, she felt that there was an extremely powerful divine light gushing out of the magic instrument, making his dark gold robes all blown to the sound of hunting.


    Now that he has been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, Hongling finds out the horror of this thing by urging the Vajra once again. Even if he is allowed to spend thousands of years with his best efforts, he will never produce obvious consumption.


    What kind of level of existence is this powerful magic weapon in heaven? How terrible is it?


    Resisting the curiosity, Hong Ling turned to look at the huge hand that was crushed down. A trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. He slightly grasped the diamond chisel in the air and flung it fiercely at the huge hand that was still suppressing the sword array.


    With the sound of bang, the huge hand of light and flame, which was originally pressed down by the sword array, was repulsed by Shengsheng. It was full of cracks. Before it could shrink to the golden sun, the diamond chisel that slightly opened had already burst out again.


    With a bang, the extremely powerful palm was completely broken at this moment, which made Hongling''s eyes coagulate. When he saw the scattered glass blades of pharmacists turning into powder in succession under the influence of the God''s light of diamond carving, the whole person finally moved.


    Hongling believes that even if Qingniao controls the diamond carving by himself, it will never be able to produce the powerful force generated when he controls it. This seems to be an essential difference.


    "Ah Yue! Is it you who are helping me to rescue Su Yu


    In an instant, he realized the key point, and everything suddenly brightened up. Even the golden sun was no longer so dazzling in front of him.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that your highness could completely control this diamond carving. It''s really amazing!"


    Once again, the words of zhengfaming came from the sky, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. He saw that the big day was slowly extinguished, revealing the Brahman''s amendment faming sitting high in the Golden Lotus platform. His eyes were still cautious.


    The power of this Buddhist monk is not only as simple as it is now. I don''t know what kind of power he is hiding. But there is no doubt that once this power breaks out, it will be absolutely terrible!


    Hu, a long breath of turbid gas, Hongling watched it rolling in the void, and then was directly shocked by the powerful God Xi. Finally, the whole person looked at the diamond chisel in his hand.


    All his hopes now are placed on this powerful magic weapon. If it can''t help him defeat zhengfaming, then he really can''t take Su Yu out of hell.


    "Hongling, disciple of the tenth Yanjun, since you have already burst out your own cards, then it is time for us to fight a decisive battle."


    At this time, zhengfaming was hanging in the void, and the golden wish power of his body was constantly condensing the lotus flowers burning with golden flame. However, there was boundless sea water gathering around it, sending out strong tides.


    Jinlian floats on the sea, with the rise and fall of these tides, but Hongling is aware of an inexplicable crisis, as if all of her own things appear in the tide, and is fully aware of by zhengfaming.


    "Is this the real power of Zhengfa Ming when we observe the tide sound of all living beings by using the great thousand to transform the sea of the floating world?"


    Hong lingzai realized the power essence of zhengfaming, and his face became more and more dignified. He knew that his every move now was totally in the induction of this man. Even if he distorted the future with the help of the law of time and space, it was absolutely useless.


    Zhengfaming, he is so terrible. Isn''t there any way to solve it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    Brush, quickly set off, and Hong Ling appeared at zhengfaming''s side directly across the sky. The sword in his hand quickly chopped down at the man. The powerful power of the sword even distorted the golden halo shining on the void. However, the huge Buddha just gave him a smile.


    Hum, the dark gold sword light falls rapidly, and the next moment, it will be cut on top of zhengfaming''s golden body Dharma form. But at this time, this golden body Dharma image just gently raises its hand and bends its fingers towards the sword light.


    Keng, a deafening sound of gold and iron cross ring, immediately there is a clear crack ring ring ring, and Hongling''s body shape is also rapidly throwing towards the rear.


    At that moment, he only had time to catch zhengfaming''s scorn smile with the rest of his light. Immediately, a huge force came from his finger that hit the long sword. Finally, the fierce slash of the God of sorrow was stopped by life, and there were cracks in it.


    Hongling was hit hard by the huge force of mountains and seas. She immediately threw up her head and vomited blood, and smashed the earth into a huge crater.


    Coughing, coughing up the dead blood blocking his throat, Hong Ling stood up with his broken sword of compassion. He looked at the golden body posture which was still mercifully staring at himself, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    He can clearly feel that zhengfaming knows his every move like the palm of his hand. Even if he completely closed his five senses before the attack and let himself fall into a state of absolute insensibility, the opponent still completely captured the track of the sword.


    The sword finger was pressed on the sad God''s sword body, and the matchless son quickly wiped the blood from his fingertips along the sword ridge, which made the sword recover as it was before, and the power on it was still under the blessing of his blood, and more powerful power broke out.


    Her body shape flashed again. At this time, Hong Ling shook her long sword and threw out countless sharp sword lights. Suddenly, a storm of sword spirit formed between heaven and earth, and went towards the golden body method.


    This is the most intensive offensive that he can break out at present. He wants to see whether the Zhengfa Ming can capture the circulation track of each sword light. As long as the other side misses one, it is enough to show that this person''s worldview holy law is flawed.


    "If there is no flaw in this method, what should I do?"


    Looking at the Giant Buddha above the sky with awe, Hong Ling''s look was not very good-looking. He knew that his attack was not the strongest, but how would zhengfaming deal with it?


    "Amitabha, good and good!"


    It was like a Buddha''s golden body cast in gold. At this time, Gao Xuan Buddha''s name quickly coagulated a small bamboo branch in his hand. He twisted it and then flew into the air. He made a ripple at the midpoint of the surging tide, and then gently waved at the attacking sword Qi.


    The indescribable light converged into rain in an instant, which was exactly the same as that of Hongling''s sword Qi. It was neither more than a drop nor more than a millionth. At this time, they fell in the air, and each sword Qi was extremely accurately offset. The power contained in it also reached an amazing synchronization.


    "What a powerful perception, such a worldly sage, how terrible it is


    With a slight frown, Hong Ling stares at her Zhengfa Ming with a calm face, and suddenly throws the diamond chisel in her hand towards the Buddha. Since his own strength can''t test out the flaw of the Buddhist monk, he should replace it with this artifact.


    The rapidly rotating Vajra twinkled in an instant. When it reappeared, it had already crossed the sky and appeared on the side of zhengfaming''s body. This made the Giant Buddha frown slightly. He did not seem to notice the track of the object.


    At this time, the powerful Buddhist monk clapped a slap at Vajra in a hurry. However, in his hurry, he failed to hit the object. Instead, he was surrounded by it and hit his forehead with a bang. In an instant, a crack appeared on the huge Dharma.


    "Well? How could this happen! The power of Vajra at this time is just equivalent to my previous attack. Why can this object bypass the perception of Zhengfa Ming and directly injure it? "


    After carefully sensing the flying Vajra, Hong Ling''s face was a little surprised. He should not have been hurt by this artifact because of his way of observing the world. Why did he get hit? What was overlooked?


    Constantly perceiving the power of Vajra with his own strength, Hong Ling''s expression gradually showed a trace of dignified color, but the light in his eyes became more and more bright, until he finally found a clue, the whole talent suddenly.


    "The power of Vajra is exactly the same as the Buddha of zhengfaming, which makes him unable to capture another step of his own?"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Hong Ling was a little surprised to feel Zhengfa Ming''s look. As expected, he found that when judging the track of Vajra, he was hesitant. Because of this, he was unable to capture the attack of this artifact.


    "So it is. The so-called method of observing the world can''t cover everything of itself. This is its only flaw."


    When her mind moved, Hong Ling directly urged the whole kingdom of God to directly erode and melt the void. Although she could not reach the level of permanent preservation, she could keep pace with the power essence of Zhengfa Ming for a period of time."Well? How could this happen? How could the disciples of the tenth emperor of Fengdu realize the flaw of the method of observing the world so quickly


    At this time, he felt the change of Hongling. The whole person was awe stricken and looked at him with some fear.


    If we simply calculate the power gap between the two people, I''m afraid that Hong Ling, with the help of the power of Vajra, will be on top of him. However, when this man simulates his golden wish power with the power of the divine Kingdom and forcibly simulates the method of observing the world, zhengfaming can''t sit still.


    Every one of the Taiyi deities, who formed the kingdom of God, could produce anything in their own kingdom during the confrontation. At this time, Hong Ling simulated Zhengfa Ming himself. Such a powerful talent was really terrifying.


    All the senses lost their judgment of the matchless son of heaven. Even if the attack track of his next step became extremely vague, it was hard for Zhengfa ming to accept it for a while, but he could only stare at him and didn''t know what to do.


    "If you have any other means, please do it, otherwise you will have no chance later!"


    Hung Ling, who was in the shadow of a huge golden will, reached out to wipe on the God of sorrow, making the sword instantly covered with a powerful law of the eclipse of heaven, which was incomparably weird.


    Although he temporarily transformed his divine light into a golden wish power, it did not affect Hongling''s mobilization of his own laws, because no matter how special these forces changed, they always belonged to his incomparable sons, so he did not need to care about the attributes of these forces.


    At this time, under the mobilization of Hongling, the God of sorrow, which was burning with blood color and flame, rapidly split into a strong sword rain, which constantly swam around his body, making it difficult to see the extreme of zhengfaming''s face.


    Now, this Buddhist monk can''t foresee his next attack, so he can only choose to fight head-on with him. But in doing so, zhengfaming feels that he is not sure of winning easily.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Hongling, why do you keep fighting with the poor monk?"


    Seeing that the blood of many swords began to erode the void, zhengfaming suddenly felt that he had made some mistakes, but he didn''t know whether to continue to fight with Hongling.


    "Because I''m happy!"


    In response to the positive Dharma Ming, only Hongling''s cold words immediately burst out of the sky and shot towards the Giant Buddha.


    It''s also a huge palm print shot in the sky. This time, there is no trick, but with force. It seems that after losing the first hand in observing the world, Zhengfa Ming intends to confront Hong Ling head-on, which makes this powerful Buddhist monk feel very frustrated.


    Ordinary master of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm, Mo said that he wanted to find out the flaw of the method of observing the world by simulating his golden wish power and God Xi. However, it was amazing that Hong Ling had accomplished this.


    Each person''s strength is completely different. The more powerful a monk is, the more difficult it will be to simulate their accomplishments. Moreover, if they want to stimulate a strong destructive force with it, their requirements for the monks are even more abnormal. All these necessary conditions are indispensable.


    In zhengfaming''s opinion, the young monk in front of him should not have been able to take himself as the blueprint and draw up the same divine light, but Hongling did it. What kind of monster is he!


    He tried his best to suppress his fear. Zhengfaming pushed his own strength to the extreme, which made the giant palm slapped against the sword rain to the extreme. When he attacked Hongling''s pathetic sword, the Buddhist monk''s face changed.


    "No, that diamond carving..."


    Only in time to capture the fleeting light in the void, the void behind zhengfaming was suddenly hit by a powerful force, which broke into pieces in an instant. At the moment of its breaking, his gold wish had a short pause.


    In the meantime, Hongling''s scarlet flame sword rain actually took advantage of this gap to smash the huge Buddha''s palm, making many of the pharmacist''s glass blades explode instantly.


    Puff, life spits out a mouthful of Golden Buddha''s blood, and Zhengfa Mingcai wants to suppress the broken void behind. Suddenly, his eyes caught the rain of scarlet sword. The whole man had no choice but to give up. He could only seize the time to deal with the attack of the God of sorrow.


    Without too many complicated gestures, zhengfaming directly mobilized the illusory ocean and overturned it towards the sword rain of Hongling, making the world filled with cold sea water.


    Many long swords burning with blood color were covered by the sea water. The powerful power was washed away in an instant. Then it was quickly corroded and dissolved into iron filings in the sea. This made Hong Ling look surprised.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to struggle. With your strength, you can''t win me, even if you have diamond chisel!"


    At this time, zhengfaming mobilized the entire illusory ocean, constantly devouring Hongling''s attack, and completely dissolved it into nothingness, making the whole void full of surging tides.


    "Hum, can''t you win? This sentence of Zhengfa mingzun is too absolute. I''ll show you how I won!"


    Looking at Zheng faming, who was still sitting on the Golden Lotus platform with disdain, Hong Ling folded his hands and looked around him. He ignored the sea water that directly submerged him, and the whole person began to coagulate a terrible light."It''s just a dying struggle. It''s meaningless for you to do so!"


    With a move of the whole ocean, zhengfaming instantly condensed it into a light blue water ball in his palm. He looked mercifully at Hongling who was closed in the water drop. There was a trace of unspeakable killing in his eyes. However, the next moment, he was shocked and threw the water ball forward rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Boom, the whole huge water ball suddenly burst open, immediately there is a horrible virtual shadow slowly emerged, it twisted and circled, and roared at zhengfaming, who was sitting on the lotus platform. In an instant, a brilliant heavenly power was constantly pouring out of his body.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant is constantly surging around, and soon there is a dark golden thunder cruising, which makes the whole sea of reincarnation appear with the light of penetrating thunder.


    At this time, the dark golden dragon with five claws, with its body of thousands of feet, overlooks the Zhengfa Ming below. Its scarlet eyes are full of evil spirits. Even the sea transformed by the Buddhist monk is being eroded by its breath, and slowly condenses into a huge whirlpool.


    At this time, there was a strong water system law all over the body, and it devoured the whole sea directly with itself. This surprised the face of Zhengfa Ming, but he didn''t dare to stop it. Instead, he looked at the powerful kingdom slowly spreading behind the dragon.


    It was a brand-new plane. It was even more powerful than Hongling''s kingdom which had been integrated into the sword of God of sorrow. As soon as it appeared in the Kingdom under the control of zhengfaming, it created a series of cracks in the plane full of Buddhist monk''s will power.


    At this time, the kingdom of God, which had been hit with countless cracks by the diamond chisel, finally couldn''t bear it. In a moment, a small half of the kingdom was broken with a bang, and a purple gold bowl full of cracks was exposed, as well as the lamenting blade of the pharmacist''s glass.


    "Dragon! How could that be possible? "


    Staring at this ancient beast, zhengfaming''s face is full of fright. He can fully sense that there is still a strong force on this dark golden five claw golden dragon, but only showing the tip of the iceberg is enough to defeat himself.


    "No wonder he was able to win the favor of this generation of peacock Daming king. No wonder he was able to obtain the highest cultivation method personally given by the Buddha and the supreme emperor. It turns out that this person has such a strong blood, can he directly return to the level beyond Taiyi''s realm?"


    Gudu, dry swallow saliva, zhengfaming some difficult looking at Hongling''s Qianzhang dragon, the whole person hastily urged the purple gold bowl and the pharmacist''s glass blade to protect himself in it.


    He knew that without the defense of these two magic weapons, he was afraid that he would completely lose the qualification to compete with Hongling, and the end result was death!


    Although he only wanted to separate himself into this hell, zhengfaming''s purpose this time is to bring Su Yu back to the Western Heaven. Once he has accomplished this great merit, he will go further and achieve a strong transformation, because he is still unwilling to give up.


    "Are you willing to quit here, or continue to live with me forever?"


    Hongling lowered the dragon head and looked at this Buddhist monk indifferently. When he said that he was living, the powerful dragon power began to constantly impact the golden body Dharma of the Buddha of Zhengfa Ming, which was constantly shaken out of the cracks of Taoism.


    "Amitabha, good and good, benefactor Hongling, my Buddha is merciful and can''t bear the loss of life and soul of all living beings. I have to take Su Yu back to Lingshan mountain. If you have offended me, please forgive me!"


    Although he knows that the chance of winning against Hong Ling is small, zhengfaming still will not give up. Since he has made a great wish to bring Su Yu back, he must do it. Otherwise, once the cause and effect breaks out, the impact on him will be absolutely terrible.


    "Obstinate, in this case, the son of this world will send him on his way. If we meet in the future, don''t blame me!"


    When the words fell, Hong Ling was already soaring into the sky. He ignored the vanishing sea of illusions and turned to the huge Buddha''s golden body. The powerful thunder on the dragon made the whole world tremble.


    In order to burst the gold debris, that is to roll up in the sky.


    The Dragon smashed the Buddha''s golden body Dharma with a dive, and then quickly rose into the air again. In its mouth was brewing a very powerful divine light, as if to launch a second strike.


    Puff, he opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of Buddha''s blood. Zhengfaming quickly throws up the purple gold bowl bowl in his hand, and his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Hum, the sound of intense hum just sounded. Many relief sculptures of Buddha on the purple and gold bowl have already been lit up, and the cracks on them are also healing rapidly, which makes this artifact burst out with incomparable strength.


    Ignoring the purple gold bowl that was constantly rotating and enlarging, Hongling turned to open his mouth and spit out a breath of dark gold dragon breath toward the Zhengfa Ming below.


    This is a powerful power formed by the combination of his divine light and the power of law. There is a trace of indisputable sword light in it. At the moment of the dragon''s breath falling, the rapidly rising purple gold bowl jar is also alive and trembling, blocking the falling power.


    Without any waves, all the dragon breath was covered by the purple and gold bowl at this moment, constantly pouring into it, making the shape of this artifact still soaring.


    The five claw Golden Dragon transformed by the matchless son stares at the bowl coldly and does not stop the transmission of the dragon breath. It can clearly sense that the spirit of the purple gold bowl has not been able to support for a long time. Since this object wants to stop itself by force, it should be destroyed first.But after bearing the huge dragon breath, the purple gold bowl finally couldn''t bear it, and began to show cracks.


    "It is now, when there is a marked decline in its power and a change in its strength!"


    Zhengfaming, standing on the earth with a knife, suddenly coagulates his eyes, and the whole person suddenly flashes. When he appears again, he has already appeared on the top of the dragon. He turns over with the knife and falls down, taking the head of Hongling.


    Hiss, the sharp blade of the pharmacist''s glass smoothly stabbed into the dragon''s skull, and instantly brought up a stream of dark gold dragon blood, which made Hongling tremble fiercely.


    It''s too fast. The speed of the Buddhist monk is so fast that people can''t catch it. Hong Ling is too big to dodge, so he can only choose to carry it.


    Ang!


    The Dragon roar with a trace of pain came from the empty sky, which made the King Kong who was still pounding the throne of Zhengfa Ming one by one, and then shot at him rapidly.


    Bang, the purple gold bowl at the bottom was instantly broken, making the plane of zhengfaming''s Kingdom finally crumble completely. The Buddhist monk was also hit by the diamond chisel which came from the rapid explosion, and his body was thrown into the distance in confusion.


    The sharp blade of the pharmacist''s glass is still inserted on the top of Hong Ling''s head. It is constantly releasing a strong sense of knife, which impacts the dragon''s consciousness.


    Zheng faming, who was spitting blood and throwing away his wings, finally showed a smile. He looked at the glazed Sabre inlaid on the top of the dragon. All of a sudden, his hands folded and he began to recite the mysterious scriptures.


    Bursts of unspeakable low Buddhist sounds emerge between the heaven and the earth, making the void full of strong gold will. Hongling is shocked to find that the purple gold fragments belonging to the purple gold bowl are constantly gathering at this moment, and life is integrated into the blade of the pharmacist''s glass.


    At this time, a stronger sense of Dao suddenly hit the Shenhai, making Hong Ling''s consciousness waver and become a chaos. However, he was born with a strong idea to suppress it and restore his own purity and brightness.


    Zhengfaming didn''t care about the scene in front of him. Even when the powerful Vajra was shooting at him, he still held his hands together and kept reciting the Scriptures, which made his previously broken fragments of the kingdom of God reappear, and then poured into the blade of the pharmacist''s glass.


    Roar, although Hongling kept yelling and roaring, he still manipulated Vajra and smashed half of zhengfaming''s head with a bang.


    As if there was no pain, zhengfaming still recited the Scriptures, which made the glass Sabre inserted on the top of the Dragon more and more powerful, and his broken head was also filled with the illusory Buddha light, and slowly reshaped a complete unreal bald head.


    Hum, the God of sorrow was trembling rapidly and turned into a shower of sword rain. It was shot towards Zhengfa Ming. It was covered with the power of ten rules, and constantly cut back and forth this non rebellious Buddhist monk, cutting it into thousands of pieces and cutting off countless pieces of gold.


    Zhengfaming is still unmoved. He is like a Buddha who feeds an eagle with his body. He ignores his own pain and recites the Buddhist sutra more brightly, which makes Hongling suffer even more.


    At this time, the two people are in a deadlock. One has to bear the impact of the blade of the pharmacist''s glass, while the other is to bear the power of the sad God sword and the diamond chisel. However, neither of them is willing to admit defeat and is still holding on.


    "Amitabha, since the benefactor is so stubborn, I have to use the taboo method!"


    Seeing that the dragon was still unmoved, zhengfaming suddenly turned to recite a more abstruse Scripture, which made the blade of the pharmacist''s glass twinkle and melt slowly on the top of Hongling''s head, forming a huge hoop quietly!


    Ang!


    An unprecedented intense pain hit Hong Ling''s consciousness, and began to ban his original God, blood, God Xi and the God kingdom. Such a terrible force came from the tight hoop of the color of glass, which made him change his face instantly.


    "Is this taboo method actually tight hoop?"


    Staring at the tight hoop on his head, Hong Ling''s originally huge dragon body lost its powerful support in an instant, and quietly turned into the appearance of a son in white. At this time, the tight hoop of the color of glass was still holding his head and tightening constantly.


    "Benefactor Hongling, this hoop is the most precious treasure of our Lingshan mountain to check and balance many different cultivation methods. If you can take it today, it is also predestined with me in the Western Heaven. You should put down your obsession, or you will be killed if the tight hoop breaks out!"


    At this time, the whole body of zhengfaming had been broken, but the unreal body condensed by the golden wish was still reciting the Scriptures, which made Hong Ling''s pain continue. Obviously, this matchless son of the world has not given up resistance.


    "You want me to give up? Do you want me to be the protector of the west? "


    Hongling in white smiles and looks at Zheng faming in the distance. A bloody flame begins to form in her hands.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    Suddenly, she threw out the scarlet flame in her hands. With it, Hong Ling wrapped up the illusory Dharma Dharma, and the whole person began to make mysterious gestures, which made powerful mantras constantly emerge between the heaven and the earth, and constantly entangled the Buddhist monk.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple, do you want to continue to resist in a desperate way? It''s the fate to convert to our Buddha. Now that you have put on this hoop, it''s useless to struggle. Why don''t you put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha here!"


    Zhengfa Ming calmly looked at the bloody flame that had burned himself. His hands were still clasped together, and he was reciting the powerful scriptures. However, Hong Ling just managed to endure the pain and smile at the man.


    "Master of the righteous Dharma, have you heard of the humanoid weapon? The legendary taboo military front will soon be refined into a powerful magic weapon by me!"


    Ignoring some astonished Dharma Ming, Hong Ling turned to look at the hoop on her head, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes. Since this thing is full of Buddhist monk''s golden will and the thoughts of all living beings, it is absolutely impossible to let this thing survive.


    "Lord Hongling, why do you continue to struggle? I believe you have also sensed that this hoop is made of the blade of pharmacist''s glass and the noble''s purple gold bowl. It contains the will of all living beings of our believers in Western Heaven. With your strength, how can you disobey the will of all living beings?"


    Zhengfaming didn''t care about Hongling''s threat to refine himself into a weapon. Now he is just a thread of his body here. Even if it is destroyed, the impact on the noumenon is not great. He can even achieve Nirvana with the help of sarira, so he is not worried at all.


    "Will of all living beings? So what? As long as you kill one by one, all living beings will die, right! At that time, there is no such thing as the will of all living beings! "


    Seeing that the pain from the tight hoop was getting stronger and stronger, Hong Ling immediately condensed the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, aiming at the Zhengfa Ming.


    In a flash, the mirror image belonging to the orthodox Dharma came into being completely in the mirror. At this time, the matchless son of the world continued to draw on his own strength to slowly condense the plane God kingdom in the bronze mirror, making all the Vatican images solidify rapidly.


    When one mirror after another with his hands clasped together and walked out of the mirror of Yan Huang emperor, Hong Ling turned to take a picture of Wu Hua, who was watching the battle in the distance. In an instant, he made the Buddhist monk in the state of Taiyi God King look very shocked.


    Although his strength is at the same level as Hongling, Wuhua is not Hongling''s opponent now. When he sensed the powerful God Xi from the incomparable son, the whole person quickly unfolded his body and shot away in the distance, trying to escape.


    But soon, Hong Ling, who was standing in the same place, raised her eyebrows and immediately grasped the diamond chisel beside her. She threw it at the man with hatred and hatred, which made the object explode with a sound, and no flower was seriously damaged.


    Resisting the strong pain from the tight hoop, Hong Ling''s body flashed. In an instant, she had already grasped the body without flowers, and then she took it to zhengfaming, who was wrapped in the blood flame in the distance, and walked step by step.


    At this time, the corner of Wu Hua''s mouth was constantly overflowing with golden Buddha''s blood. Even the wounds on her body were forcibly suppressed by Hongling with divine light. There was no way to heal himself. The intense pain even made the Buddhist monk in the state of Taiyi God King could not help humming.


    "The son-in-law was caught by Zhengfa Ming with a tight hoop. Shall we take action?"


    At this time, ah Jiu looks at the green bird and asks suspiciously. If lianchengyue knows that zhengfaming dares to restrain her husband with the Western Heaven, she is afraid that she will upset the whole Western Heaven.


    "Not for the time being. If the son-in-law needs help, he will speak naturally. But now that he is still struggling to support him, we should not meddle in carelessly."


    Qingniao shakes his head. Obviously, he is very cautious about this matter, and has no intention to rush into it. Now it is just the enmity between Hongling and zhengfaming as well as Wuhua. If they act rashly, it will be a big deal.


    "Don''t worry, master, my brother-in-law is such a monster. How can I take him with just a tight hoop?"


    Qin Chen doesn''t care much about it. Even if Hongling really becomes the Dharma protector of the Western Heaven, she will definitely let the Western Heaven suffer with the girl''s temperament.


    Looking at the flowers in her hands, Hong Ling tilted her head and looked at Zheng faming, only to find that the Buddhist monk who had recited the scriptures at ease finally turned pale, but he still seemed unwilling to stop Hum, a strong buzz sound suddenly sounded, immediately there was a dark gold metal scurf in front of Hong Ling, slowly condensed into a simple sad sword.


    When she lifted her hand to wipe the sword, Hong Ling calmly looked at Zheng faming sitting on the earth, and then grabbed the sword and threw it at the burning Fanxiu.


    The God of sorrow suddenly fell into the chest of Dharma Ming, which made the illusory Buddhist monk''s face coagulate. He could realize that with the sword penetrating himself, the law of the eclipse of heaven on it was resonating with the blood flame and eroding his body continuously.


    The whole body began to be torn, turned into scarlet fire lines, and disappeared into the God of compassion. On his sword body, he outlined the blood colored Buddha Dharma images, which were the same as those of Zhengfa Ming.


    Under the frightened gaze of no flower, zhengfaming''s whole body was constantly dispelled, and finally he was completely immersed in the sad God sword, which made the sword burst out a golden wish power and quickly turned into blood color, which was extremely strange."Let''s start to refine the human weapons, then, the righteous and the wise."


    When he reached for the God of sorrow, which was full of blood and willing power, honglingti sword slowly stepped into the mirror of emperor Yanhuang. He held no flower in his left hand, while the God of sorrow in his right hand quickly reversed in the kingdom of God in the bronze mirror, and stabbed it in the throat of this Buddhist monk with a hissing sound.


    The blood gushed out of the man''s heart, and the blood gushed out of his hand.


    is as like as two peas of the blood of heaven emperor. The law of heaven is now being moved by the law of heaven erosion. It has gradually disappeared into the flower without flowers. This makes the statue of the Buddha of the van Shen gradually float up and down.


    "It''s not good to refine the incarnation with living Brahma. This is a taboo. Is he not afraid to arouse the anger of the Western Tianling mountain when he does so?"


    Ah Jiu carefully sensed the power floating on Wu Hua''s body, and the whole person''s face was startled. If Hong Ling was allowed to continue like this, he was afraid that when Wu Hua became his incarnation, it would be the day when the Buddhist monk died. If such cruel secret methods offended the Buddha in the West, he was afraid of "what''s nervous? Since the right Dharma is clearly used, the emperor''s son-in-law is just based on his own Is it possible that the emperor''s son-in-law''s revenge is not allowed


    Qingniao doesn''t care much about these things. It''s because the West knows that it''s their fault first. If you really care about it, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    Qin Chen looks at Hong Ling in surprise. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. Only such a guy is the best match for a Yue. He will not be bound by false rules, nor will he give up his own belief because of his scruples. This is the dragon of man. No matter what his nonsense cultivation rules are.


    Hum, a strong buzz sound sounded, immediately there is a glass color hoop also appears on the forehead without flowers, will be slowly bound up.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Hung Ling''s head was covered with blood, but all of the blood that Hung Ling was choked with was consumed by his own blood.


    Boom, a huge breath suddenly gushed out from the God of sorrow, but zhengfaming tried his best to break away from the shackles of the God of sorrow.


    However, the weapon refining method used by Hongling was the casting of human shaped weapons in the taboo military front scroll. Even if the Buddhist monk had stepped into the realm of Taiyi God, he could not get rid of the shackles of the God of compassion.


    "Matchless son Hongling, stop it. It''s a grudge between you and me. It has nothing to do with Wu Hua. Let him go!"


    At this time, zhengfaming quickly condensed a bloody and illusory golden body and roared at Hong Ling. His whole body can''t help himself now. Although he is still exerting a tight hoop, his influence on the matchless son has been weakened by birth, and the other half is borne by Wuhua.


    "Stop it?" Hong Ling raised her head in surprise and said leisurely, "well, I can stop, but it depends on you whether you can stop it or not!"


    Facing this man''s gentle smile, Hong Ling suddenly folded his hands and pushed him hard toward zhengfaming. In a moment, a powerful God came out of his palm to mobilize the God of sorrow and zhengfaming.


    Blood colored silk thread gushed out from Hongling''s ten fingers and sank into the void with a snort, which made Zhengfa Ming''s face coagulate. He seemed to realize that he seemed to be controlled by the young monk in front of him.


    "What do you mean, I told you to stop, don''t you hear me? If I continue like this, I will read the Scripture and let the hoop be tightened!"


    Aware of Hong Ling''s move, zhengfaming''s face changed instantly. He quickly folded his hands and read the mysterious Scripture.


    "It''s really boring for you to read the Scriptures, because I''ve already done it now."


    Hong Ling looked at zhengfaming calmly, and felt that there was a powerful force coming from the top of his head to the whole body. Suddenly, he quickly danced his hands and ten fingers, making all the silk threads connecting zhengfaming''s illusory blood body begin to manipulate the Buddha.


    "In response to your chanting, I''ll pass the time, too."


    Hum, zhengfaming suddenly burst out a sword chant on his whole body. His unreal hand suddenly grasped the sad God sword and was led by the blood thread. He walked towards the no flower step by step, with a strong killing intention floating on his body.


    "No, stop it, stop it for me!"


    As he tried to roar, zhengfaming Tathagata suddenly realized that his body seemed to have been completely eroded and assimilated with no flowers. However, the former was assimilated by Hongling, while he himself was assimilated and eroded by the sad sword. That is to say, he is now the embodiment of the sad God sword.


    "Please


    With her head tilted elegantly, Hong Ling looked at Zheng FA Ming with a smile and released her kindness towards him. However, the Buddhist monk was frightened and seemed at a loss.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    The unspeakable force of terror came from Hongling''s beating fingers, which made zhengfaming on one side find that he could no longer deal with such a powerful law of the eclipse of heaven. With the blessing of the matchless son of the world, such powerful blood lines completely broke his resistance and manipulated the illusory blood body to walk towards no flower.


    The sad sword in his hand was constantly chattering and breaking out with a strong sword meaning. The cold and evil spirit condensed on it shocked Zhengfa Ming. In his cognition, only some big killers who had experienced countless years could produce such a sword like resentment.


    How many powerful beings have been killed by this long sword? As its master, "a fool talks about dreams? Let me show you how I, a fool, destroyed this hoop."


    With a smile at zhengfaming, Hong Ling turned to stretch out his hand and press on the land of the kingdom of God, melting the erosion of his own kingdom into it. This made Fanxiu look pale, but he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "You are puzzled, aren''t you? I don''t know if you have ever heard of the method of transforming Yin and Yang into life. I haven''t used it before, but now you have given me a chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    "The method of reincarnation of yin and Yang? So what? Even if you call out the God kingdom of the poor monk''s position, you can at most smash it, but it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the tight hoop and destroy it! "


    Although zhengfaming was aware that Hong Ling was eroding his position with a kingdom of ten thousand feet, he didn''t care at all. The kingdom of God was his separate possession, which was only a dispensable part of the noumenon far away from hell. Even if it was destroyed, it would not be a pity.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly formed a black-and-white array by pressing the palm of his hand on the kingdom of God. Suddenly, the whole plane was completely covered, making the face of Zhengfa bright.


    When the huge array, like a gear driven by a huge force, slowly rotates, suddenly there are bursts of low chanting sounds between the whole heaven and earth, that is, those golden Buddha Dharma images are burning rapidly, and their faces are also rapidly changing.


    A powerful law of time and space, which is hard to describe, is interwoven with the law of the eclipse of heaven, and then perfectly integrated into the law of yin and Yang, which makes the ignited Buddha Dharma gradually lose the aura of golden will.


    At this moment, the grand Sanskrit sounds that ring through the sky are completely silent and become a burst of inexplicable exclamations. It seems that it is no longer the indifferent Buddhas, but the common beings among the thousands.


    "This is the disciple of the poor monk!"


    Seeing that the illusory Buddha Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "They are very devout, aren''t they? It''s because of their worship that you can surpass many powerful people in the realm of Taiyi God and make the hoop on my head indestructible. This is the business you rely on."


    Ignoring zhengfaming''s more and more ugly face, Hong Ling suddenly grasped the sad God sword and poured her own strength into it, which made many carving patterns on the sword shine constantly, and made it burst out with incomparable powerful sword meaning.


    "Is this your method of reincarnation of yin and Yang? Based on the illusory Buddha''s body, what are you going to do to force these ordinary believers into the kingdom of face God


    Some of them looked at the believers in the kingdom of God with awe. Zhengfaming suddenly felt cold. Most of them were mortals who failed to awaken their talents. If Hongling wanted to do something to them, he was afraid that no one could resist.


    "What do you want me to do? It''s very simple. I''m going to show it to you! "


    He turned the sword upside down and drew a bloody mouth in his palm. Hongling immediately threw the blood toward the kingdom of God, which made the sky and earth immediately rain with scarlet blood.


    All believers who believe in righteousness and Dharma are drenched with blood at this time, and the bloody hoops on their heads instantly make people look surprised.


    "What is this? We come here according to the guidance of the Buddha. How can we have a tight hoop on our head?"


    Some people are curious about the tight hoop on their heads and reach out to touch them, but they find that they have no half effect on themselves, except that they make themselves a little ugly.


    "You You want to... "


    Zhengfaming was staring at the hundreds of millions of living beings in the kingdom of God. His face was suddenly awed. He was unable to mobilize his own will power. He didn''t know what to do. However, he was shocked by his inexplicable palpitations.


    "Oh, I''m giving them the chance to become Dharma protectors in the Western Heaven. After all, they should be rewarded after reciting Buddhist Scriptures for so many years, isn''t it a great gift for them to be Dharma protectors of the Western Heaven?"


    Looking at many Fanxiu believers, Hong Ling suddenly frowned, pounding her own strength against the hoop above her head. In an instant, her whole body burst out a violent roar.


    Bang, the vast God''s light reverberates outside the kingdom of God, making the whole world produce an incomparable powerful vision, while Hongling''s own consciousness is washed away by the strong pain, which is like a tsunami of pain, even makes his eyes become a little chaotic.


    "Do you not want to see them, those who are righteous and reverent?"


    Resisting the sharp pain like tide, Hong Ling pointed to many believers in the plane God Kingdom, turned to turn the sad God sword in his hand, and threw it into the plane God kingdom together with the positive Dharma God who was forced to melt on the sword body.


    Bang, a dull sound suddenly came from the God kingdom of the plane, which made Zhengfa Ming''s face coagulate. When he looked at the believers, he was shocked to find that some people''s heads were smashed in an instant, and their thick plasma wet the ground.


    "How could it be, how could it be, what did you do?"


    Staring at many headless corpses lying on the ground, zhengfaming suddenly felt that he had kicked on the iron plate this time. He guessed something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "What have I done? Do you want to pretend that you don''t see it?"Hong Ling''s face was full of disdain. Seeing that zhengfaming didn''t react too much, he mobilized his own strength again, and suddenly gathered his own divine light, which pounded the hoop on his head.


    Bang, bang, bang, there was a dull blast again. Countless believers who had been absorbed in the Kingdom reverberated around the throne. At this time, they were shocked by an inexplicable powerful force, and then they were blown into countless pieces of meat, which made many believers look shocked.


    "Stop, don''t hit the hoop on your head any more. These people will die!"


    Seeing that many believers died, Zhengfa Ming finally couldn''t help but speak to stop Hongling. He was in the state of Taiyi God King. He was forced to bear severe pain. However, those believers with low strength or even no strength could not bear such strength.


    "You told me to stop?" Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, you said: "but if I don''t stop it, how do you plan to do it?"


    On hearing this, Zhengfa Ming, a bloody man, suddenly fell into a state of disbelief. He looked at the apostles of the tenth Yanjun in Fengdu with a look of dignity.


    "Lord Hongling, please stop. I can swear that once you go back to the Western Heaven, I will ask the Buddha to turn your head tightly. Please don''t hurt these believers any more."


    Although it is a little late to be soft now, zhengfaming doesn''t care. If Hong Ling is allowed to wipe out all the believers in the kingdom of God, it will definitely have a terrible cause and effect, and no one can afford it.


    "No, there is the method of reincarnation of yin and Yang in hand. I can directly reverse the thousands of Buddha dharmas in the kingdom of God, so that they and your followers can realize the conversion of inverse life. As long as these people are dead, then the hoop will be broken automatically!"


    Ignoring this man''s words, Hong Ling turned to look at the many believers below. A trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes. Since these people are the source of strength, they can''t blame him.


    Hum, the God of sorrow is humming violently at the moment, which makes the whole world full of strong bloody sword meaning.


    Zhengfaming influenced the sword with his remaining willing power, which made it cut towards Hongling fiercely. Such a strange scene made the matchless son of the world a little surprised and immediately relieved.


    Although the absolute control of the sword is still in his own hands after he melts this Buddhist monk into the God of compassion with the method of sacrificing and refining the forbidden military front, zhengfaming also has a trace of control power over the God of sorrow, and this authority is unexpectedly attacked by this person at this time, which is really unexpected.


    As soon as he moved forward, Hong Ling''s right hand quickly coagulated out his sword finger. With a hissing sound, he broke the empty spot on the tip of the sad God''s sword, which made the sword touch his fingertip, and no breath flowed out.


    "Do you want to play with fire


    As soon as she shook her sword finger, Hong Ling sneered and suddenly locked her pupil. In a moment, the sad sword quickly split and transformed into a huge sword curtain, which locked the whole sky.


    At the moment of the appearance of these long swords, zhengfaming''s body was split by birth and turned into numerous Buddhist monks of the size of ordinary people. The sword was suspended in the void in terror.


    "You know, I''m a bit stubborn in nature. Your majesty is so angry with me that I don''t need to play with you any more!"


    Suddenly, she folded her hands and pressed down again. Looking at the falling swords, Hong Ling closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be thinking.


    Bang, an indescribable roar reverberated in the whole plane of the kingdom of God. At this moment, countless believers completely turned into powder, and their souls were shattered in the sword.


    At this moment, there was a heartrending roar from heaven and earth, but Zhengfa Ming finally couldn''t help but roar at Hongling.


    Many of the hundreds of millions of believers who had been sent to the kingdom of God did not know what had happened. They had been completely annihilated, making this Buddhist monk finally collapse completely.


    At the same time, the hoop above Hung Ling''s head also began to show cracks. It seems that the damage was caused by the death of these believers.


    "Why, why do you do this? These people are innocent. Why do you do this?"


    At this time, faming stares at Hongling and wants to know his answer. It is clear that these people can''t pose any threat to the master of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm, but why does he do this?


    "Why?"


    The matchless son of the world, with his hands folded again and again, took many believers out of the void, so that these new mortals all stepped into the thick plasma. Seeing that the heaven was filled with people again, he suddenly pressed his hands hard.


    With a roar, zhengfaming and many sword rains fell again, making these people instantly turn into powder, which makes his facial features begin to exude Golden Buddha blood, and his face is also changed from compassion to ferocity, and constantly interweave and switch back and forth.


    "Because the innocence of these people is to you, the righteous and the righteous, and to me, their existence is the source of the existence of this tight hoop. Therefore, they must die, and it is not the venerable you who connects their fate with this hoop."The sound of crackling came from the hoop, which made Hong Ling''s breath slowly recover. At this moment, he continued to fold his hands and summoned the third group of believers who believed in the righteousness, Dharma and righteousness again, and then He rained down with sword rain.


    When the sword spirit was over, the hoop on Hong Ling''s head finally disappeared with a bang, and there was no trace left. In the divine Kingdom, zhengfaming was burning with blood and curled up quietly on an endless plasma lake. The thick blood below almost submerged the whole kingdom of gods, rippling in the wind.


    "You are still protecting these people, righteous and respected one!"


    Hong Ling looks at the tens of thousands of believers who are frightened under the protection of zhengfaming. These seem to be the last believers of this man, and the others have been annihilated.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhengfaming stares at the moment with a surprised look at his own Hongling. His eyes are full of horror.


    "What? Of course, we must cut down the roots


    With a smile, the matchless son suddenly locked his pupils and turned Zhengfa Ming into a bloody sword of sorrow. With a bang, he fell into the crowd protected by his own God. This made these people turn into scarlet blood rain and drip into the blood lake below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    Ding Dong, the last drop of blood rain fell on the vast lake below, making it ripple the last circle of internal ripples, and then restored calm.


    Standing on the huge lake, Hong Ling allowed his white boots to be wet. The whole person did not have the slightest color of disgust. He stared at Zheng faming, who was covered with blood color cracks, and his eyes suddenly had the intention of killing.


    "You see, even if you don''t have to go to the West Tianling mountain, I can destroy the hoop you wear on me!"


    With a trace of indescribable indifference, zhengfaming suddenly raised his head. He looked at Hong Ling with anger on his face. In his eyes, there was an indescribable horror in his eyes.


    "Lord Hongling, you have killed all living beings so wantonly that they can no longer enter the samsara. What''s the difference between you and the devil? Do you ever think that you may not be able to achieve good results in the future by releasing your own killing nature and killing all souls for the sake of your own gratitude and resentment?"


    He tried to endure his anger. Zhengfaming knew that his time was running out, but he still wanted to ask the matchless son why his heart was so indifferent.


    "Devil? Can''t you fix it? If you can''t do it, don''t do it. It''s not the only way you can practice. As for saying that I''m a devil, you can do whatever you like. I don''t care about it! "


    The matchless son shook his head and turned to zhengfaming. He grabbed the God of sorrow back to his hand and stabbed the bloody Lake under his feet.


    Bang, the majestic sword will stab the whole blood lake into depression, and the powerful wave that turns around makes the whole plane of the divine Kingdom tremble constantly.


    With this blow, zhengfaming on the sky suddenly vomited a mouthful of Buddha''s blood, and his body shape was rapidly weathering. Hongling knew that this Buddhist monk was finally going to die. Although he was just a thread of separation, it made the heart of matchless son of heaven very comfortable.


    "Hongling, the tenth Yanjun''s apprentice, before I left, I gave you a word of advice. The sea of bitterness is boundless. You have killed so many creatures today, and you have created a supreme evil. If you don''t repent, there will be great disaster in the future."


    Yeah? Hong Ling raised her head slightly and looked at Fanxiu, whose face was not dead properly. A trace of impatience flashed on her face.


    "Do you want to speak hard before you leave? Do you believe it or not? If you don''t shut up, I can go back to the sixteenth hell and kill all the other monks you brought here? "


    As soon as he said this, Zheng faming, who was still trying to persuade him, finally closed his mouth completely. It seemed that he was frightened by Hongling''s words.


    In addition to zhengfaming and Wuhua, all of the monks brought by their line are just ordinary Taiyi gods. Once Hong Ling really goes down to kill people, none of them will be able to return to the Western Heaven alive.


    The fall of a flower has already hurt the West. If he died of some evil Taiyi God state, I''m afraid it will make the whole western world boil. He is just a separate person. Although death has a certain impact on the body, it is worth it.


    However, if all the others are destroyed, the attack on the whole Western Heaven will be unprecedented. This is what zhengfaming and the Buddhas can''t bear, so he dare not continue to stir up Hong Ling''s mood. He is rebellious as a devil. Once he is provoked, he can do anything.


    Seeing the complete annihilation of Zhengfa Ming, Hong Ling finally put his heart down. He looked at the kingdom that had devoured the Buddhist monk''s position, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    The divine kingdom of zhengfaming is better than any other master he has ever met before. Moreover, because of the existence of the medicine maker''s glass blade and purple gold bowl bowl bowl, the power of this God kingdom is even more terrible.


    Fortunately, this time, all of them have become the nutrition of the vast kingdom of gods, which makes Hongling''s breath soar again. As long as he devours all the power of zhengfaming and no flower, his power will definitely soar again.


    After putting away the magic weapons such as the diamond chisel and the sad God sword, Hong Ling turned to cross her knees and closed her eyes. She manipulated the whole kingdom of God to swallow all the power. Even the bloody lake was engulfed by him without hesitation. Finally, the whole kingdom of ten thousand Zhang reached its peak and began to expand rapidly.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand Until all the power was swallowed up and melted out, Hongling''s kingdom of ten thousand feet had finally reached a terrible one hundred thousand feet. At this time, it looked incomparably vast, and the total amount and speed of the divine light it produced was more than ten times higher than before.


    Hu, Hong Ling let out a long breath of turbid air. Finally, a smile appeared on the face of the whole person. With the 100 thousand Zhang face Kingdom, he took back Su Yu''s confidence and strengthened a bit.


    "Now, both the God of sorrow and the mirror of Yan Huang emperor have completed their transformation, and they have integrated into the whole plane of the divine Kingdom, realizing the synchronous resonance of power. If I break out the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven again, I should be able to deal with a sword of killing the immortal sword array!"


    After carefully feeling the growth of her own strength, Hong Ling suddenly felt that she was a lot more powerful. At least for the shangxianjian, he did not rely on non life magic tools such as Vajra, and had enough strength to compete with the sword. However, when he awakened Vajra, he did not know exactly how strong he would be.After trying to adjust her breath to the peak state, Hong Ling finally did not stay in the kingdom of God. Instead, she quickly flashed her body shape, and instantly appeared in the 17th layer of hell, shooting at Qin Chen and others.


    In this layer of hell, there is still a very powerful God in the sky. Among them, countless illusory Angel figures are still wandering, driving away the dead spirits and friars who are close to some place.


    In Hongling''s perception, that area is the transmission channel left by the enchanting angel cecia, but it is blocked by powerful forces, and it can''t be broken into without permission.


    Fortunately, Hong Ling finally defeated zhengfaming and won the right to enter the last layer of hell. However, he did not know whether cecia would abide by the agreement, so he planned to discuss with Qingniao and others first. If he could not enter the 18th layer of hell, he could only gather the strength of the masses and open a channel by force.


    "Son in law, have you won?"


    Qingniao carefully sensed the power of Hongling, and the whole person was surprised. Now she can only vaguely feel that the emperor''s son-in-law is still in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, but its specific cultivation is not true.


    "Well, I have defeated zhengfaming and am going to the next hell. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Although he knew that the places where these people could help themselves were very limited, Hong Ling was still reluctant to be too rash. Qingniao and others had been involved in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun for many years. Their views were very important to him who had just been promoted.


    "If you''re going to the eighteenth floor of hell, you''d better take this with you!"


    Ah Jiu takes a look at Hong Ling and takes off the hairpin on his head. He gives it to the White Emperor in law''s hand and smiles at him.


    "Duanhe Zan can suppress the power of Zhuxian array spirit, so that it will not let Miss Su Yu leave in front of your eyes. The Vajra is a powerful attack tool. It can hold down other experts in the 18th layer of hell, or it is a trapped immortal sword. There should be no problem!"


    "As for Miss Su Yu and her charming angel, we can only rely on your own strength. We can''t help. We should have given you the whip. But now the safety of Qin Chen is very important, so we can''t take risks easily."


    After saying so much at one breath, ah Jiu is also a little thirsty. Fortunately, after she finished, other people didn''t object. This is the best help and advice for Hongling.


    "Ah Jiu, thank you. When I rescue Su Yu, I will take her to thank you all!"


    After reaching out to take the hairpin, Hong Ling put it and Vajra into the kingdom of God, then nodded slightly to the crowd. After all this, he blasted out into the distance and flew away towards the entrance of the 18th floor hell.


    So far, he can only take a step and see a step. If he can''t enter the 18th layer of hell, then Hongling will have to open up a new channel with a powerful force, hoping to charm the angel cecia to keep his word, otherwise things will be very troublesome.


    However, Hongling directly broke many nearby angels with her own strength, making the heaven and earth full of wailing and falling feathers, and he himself quickly came to the entrance.


    Brush, body flash, the youth quickly fell on the mark of the transmission channel, instantly make this thing quickly activated, with him disappeared in place, efforts for such a long time, the matchless son finally entered the 18th layer of hell, towards their own goals.


    Roaring, the figure appeared in the void of the 18th layer of hell. Suddenly, there was a strong roar in Hong Ling''s ear, and immediately there was an extremely powerful God''s light rushing towards him. This made the matchless son''s highness face coagulate, and then he was furious.


    He quickly condenses the sad sword. Hong Ling reverses it and quickly cuts it down towards the storm of God. He himself also breaks out his divine consciousness and tries to capture the incoming figures.


    "Well? It''s you, the first apostle of Fengdu, the eldest grandson


    Staring at the monk in black who came out of the room, Hong Ling''s face coagulated and looked at the man in some complicated ways. He really didn''t expect that the first disciple of Yan Jun, who could not see the end of the dragon, would be here, and he seemed to have a strong breath.


    "Lord Hongling, the tenth apostle, you have come at last. I have been waiting for you here for so long!"


    The eldest grandson slowly took off his hood and then pulled off his face. He tore off a handsome man''s leather mask, revealing her charming face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    In the 18th layer of hell, Hong Ling looked at the apostle of the first Yanjun quietly. Although he knew that the person who could become the first apostle would never be weak, the woman in front of her was really too strong.


    Taiyi Shenjun''s peak strength, even in the heaven, is absolutely the top monster. However, the first Yanjun''s disciple, she has such strength, and her real combat power is absolutely above Xia Hou Ying, the second Apostle who once owned Chi Shenji.


    Hongling carefully sensed the broken Shenxi between the heaven and the earth. He looked dignified. He just smashed the storm gathered by his eldest grandson in the night. But he was shocked to find that he was not under himself. How could such a monster be the first apostle of Fengdu?


    If she was placed in Fengdu, she would not have a big problem if she wanted to become Yanjun except for dizang king. But why did she become the first apostle?


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling still can''t guess the intention of his eldest grandson to stay in Fengdu at night, but he knows that monsters like this are absolutely terrifying. It would be great if we could not provoke them.


    "My Lord, what do you mean when you are here to attack me?"


    Looking up at this man, Hong Ling looks dignified. The power of the eldest sun MINGYE is very important. If she is allowed to continue to block himself, he will lose the chance to see Su Yu at last.


    "Don''t you, Lord Hongling, be surprised at my accomplishments? The tenth Yanjun behind you is just barely setting foot in Nirvana, preparing to condense the divine spirit of heaven. And Xia Hou Ying, the second Yan Jun''s Apostle, I have already set foot in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun! "


    For Hongling''s question, changsun MINGYE did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at him with a smile, his face full of banter.


    "If I guess it''s right, the reason why most of the Yan Jun in Fengdu only have the cultivation of the realm of heaven, I''m afraid it''s because they all stay in Fengdu with their separate bodies, and the noumenon has been practicing in some secret place with the king of Tibet."


    Although I don''t know if I guess right, Hongling will never believe that the ten Yanjun who can control Fengdu will only have the cultivation of the realm of heaven, because even many of the top forces in Tianting can not have their own independent ruling system like Fengdu.


    "You are very clever. Although you did not give the correct answer, you guessed it well. Even the tenth Lord Yan Junsu Mo behind you had already set foot in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, and his current accurate cultivation is still above this realm."


    The eldest sun smiles at Hongling at the night, and then says, "the reason why they only guard Fengdu with the cultivation of Tiandao is that their own strength has gone beyond the scope that Fengdu can bear, and that is their practice in the netherworld palace, which is the center of Fengdu city."


    "Hades hall?"


    Hong Ling was stunned. He became an apostle of Fengdu for a short time. He didn''t fully know many secrets of this place. He just looked at Chang Sun Ming night with some curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s the Hades hall. The purpose of all our apostles coming to hell this time is to welcome Su Yu, the king of the underworld, back to the palace of the underworld, so that it can completely open Fengdu''s seal set by the previous generation of Hades, and liberate all the Yanjun of Fengdu, so that they can release their own combat power!"


    Su Yu is the Ming king of this generation, which Hong Ling knew for a long time. However, what he didn''t know was that all Yanjun in Fengdu were sealed with strength, and they still needed to be unsealed by Hades. So why did the last generation seal all the power of Yanjun in Fengdu?


    "Lord changsun, from your words, can I understand that you intend to cooperate with me?"


    Although it''s just a guess, Hong Ling believes that Chang Sun Ming ye must want to cooperate with her when she says these things to herself. Otherwise, she will never be able to take Su Yu away alone.


    "It''s good to talk to smart people. You should know that Fengdu is on the same level as Tianting. Although Fengdu''s status will be slightly lower, it will be there. So if you can bring back this generation of Hades, Fengdu will be able to recover its former glory."


    As for the tenth Yanjun''s Apostle in front of him, Chang sun MINGYE originally planned to hide everything he knew. But now that Hongling has been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, there is no need to continue to deceive him. As long as he and he can cooperate, it is possible to welcome the Hades back to Fengdu.


    "Changshun MINGYE Lord, according to your opinion, since Su Yu is the king of the underworld of this generation, why is he still sealed in the eighteenth hell? As long as the ten great Yanjun of Fengdu and the king of Tibet attack at the same time, they can bring Su Yu back to Fengdu even if their own combat power is not to the extreme?"


    Although he believed most of the words of his eldest son on the night of tomorrow, Hong Ling still couldn''t understand why the great figures of Fengdu didn''t directly fight, so they didn''t want this generation of Hades to return to Fengdu earlier?


    "It''s not so simple. Lord Su Yu is the king of the underworld of this generation, but not of the previous generation. If you want to release her real potential, you must smash her shackles completely with the power of Zhuxian sword array. This is also the situation set up by Fengdu and Tianting. With the hands of people outside the sky, let her become the spirit of the array!""Then, with the resources and power of the whole Tianguan defense line as the guide, the Zhuxian sword array will eat back the shackles of the underworld in Su Yu''s body, and can also clear some uncertain factors for the heaven court. As long as Su Yu can return to Fengdu, then Fengdu''s power system will be promoted to a higher level again!"


    "But what we didn''t expect was that the first fallen angel in the sky would have known this secret in advance and integrated into Lord Su Yu''s body, which upset all plans. So I could have brought Lord Hades back to Fengdu alone, but now I have to cooperate with you!"


    Huh, a long breath of turbid air, Chang Sun Ming night seems to be very tired of what she said, but when she looks at Hong Ling, the whole person is relieved. With this tenth Apostle who has set foot in the kingdom of Taiyi God, her pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "Therefore, when Feng Du cooperated with Tianting, he was deliberately leaked information, so that people in the Western Heaven and the outside world knew it. Only then did the enchanting Angel contact Su Yu directly, and led him wrongly, so that they were integrated?"


    As for Fengdu''s cooperation with Tianting to break the shackles of the underworld for Su Yu, Hong Ling does not agree. However, if someone in Fengdu or Tianting intentionally divulges information, it has to be cautious. If he is not found out, the matter will become more and more serious.


    "Yes, but the traitor is dead. I think you can rest assured."


    The eldest grandson suddenly smiles at Hong Ling at night, and then throws it casually, making a corpse fall on the ground under his feet. When he sees his face clearly, the whole person is slightly stunned.


    "Nangongluo, the fourth disciple of Yanjun, how could it be him?"


    For this fourth apostle would betray Fengdu, Hong Ling still felt a little inconceivable. As the fourth apostle, he should have done so. Is he stupid.


    "Nangongluo once secretly received a magic weapon from the monk tianwai, but after investigation by the intelligence organizations of Tianting and Fengdu, it was finally revealed. The first Yanjun and the dizang king ordered me to execute this person in the hell, so you can see the dead man!"


    As for nangongluo''s death, the eldest sun MINGYE doesn''t care much about it. However, Hong Ling doesn''t know the truth or falseness of what he said. He is a little suspicious and doesn''t know whether to cooperate with her.


    "Lord changsun, although I am sure that something you said is true, how can I believe that you really want to bring Su Yu back to Fengdu?"


    The voice just fell, but saw Chang Sun Ming night with a move, will take out a hairpin, make it quietly suspended in front of Hong Ling.


    "Lord Hongling, you don''t believe me. You should not believe the owner of this hairpin!"


    From then on, Zhou Ling''s hair was red, and it was hard to see the red of the hairpin.


    This is the hairpin that he personally made with the flame of the heavenly wasteland and gave it to lianchengyue as a love object in the secret place of Tianhuang ancient tomb in Shiwan Dashan. Since it is in the hands of his eldest grandson tomorrow night, there is no need for him to doubt it.


    For this hairpin, lianchengyue is more important than anyone else. It will never be easily revealed. As for being stolen, it is even more impossible. Neither the supreme emperor nor her father will allow such a thing to happen. The hairpin in the hands of the eldest grandson MINGYE can only show that the girl has a good relationship with yaochi in Tianting.


    "So, Lord changsun, do you have any good suggestions? Go straight to Su Yu, or do you want to do something first?"


    "Just call me tomorrow night. As for how to do it, I''d like to ask you, Lord Hongling, to sense the number of strong men in this hell, and then we can make plans."


    Although she wanted to give her advice, Changshun MINGYE still held back. She also wanted to know what kind of strength he had reached when he was promoted to the realm of Taiyi God King in such a short time.


    Yeah? After hearing this, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, but she did not say anything. Instead, she closed her eyes and spread out her own divine consciousness. She carefully sensed the situation in the last layer of hell. For a long time, he finally calmed down and looked dignified.


    "There are so many Taiyi Shenzhou masters. It seems that things are much more complicated than we imagined, Lord tomorrow night! I have sensed a total of six masters, not counting Su Yu and her magic weapons


    Chang sun was a little surprised when he heard the speech at night, but he soon laughed at Hong Ling and turned his hand. In front of him, he condensed two crystals with black flame. Among them, there were two magic tools, the shadow of which was still suspended.


    "That''s true, but with these two magic tools, plus your magic tools, I think we should be able to cope with these guys!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    Hum, the two crystals float quietly, and the flickering black flame on them makes Hongling feel that his original spirit is fluctuating along with him, and his strength is also inspired, becoming a little stagnant and cold.


    There is no doubt that the power of these two magic weapons is not weaker than any of their own. Even the strongest Vajra and Duanhe Zan can only compete with them. Although sealed in crystal, they are absolutely terrifying.


    "These are the two magic tools of Zhendian among the ten Yanluo halls in Fengdu. They come from the 10th and 9th halls, but they are the life and death notes. I wonder if you think these two magic tools are enough to deal with those guys, Lord Hongling?"


    The eldest grandson still smiles in the night, but Hongling can clearly sense that the two seal crystals are constantly swallowing the powerful God light that she burst out at this time, and there are many tiny cracks on it, which seems to be about to lift the seal.


    "Lord tomorrow night, it''s not enough to use these two magic weapons to deal with those six guys. Although it will be difficult to deal with these guys with your and my strength, it''s not impossible, isn''t it? It''s better to put them away first and save them for the last time to deal with the enchanted angel cecia!"


    Hongling didn''t agree with Chang Sun Ming Ye''s decision to unseal the life and death pen and the book of life and death. Although the six masters were in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, it would be difficult to erase them, but they could still be done.


    "Don''t you want to experience the power of these two magic weapons? Before I left, the king of dizang once told me that if you need to use powerful forces, you can give both of these artifacts to you temporarily! "


    Seeing that Hong Ling didn''t want to untie these two magic weapons too early, Chang sun MINGYE was a little surprised. However, when she saw that the disciple of the tenth Yanjun summoned the pitiful sword, she finally realized that this person''s original magic weapon was also a powerful Taiyi God King?


    "Now we have not sent them the first time, and we should not have sent them the first thing in the morning."


    With a smile on the night of Chang Sun Ming, Hong Ling directly attracted the Yan Huang emperor mirror in the kingdom of God, which made the power of the whole kingdom pour into his body continuously, which greatly enhanced his breath and made the first apostle standing side by side slightly moved.


    "What a powerful God Xi. I''m afraid that you, Lord Hongling, have already gone far away from the kingdom of Taiyi Shenjun."


    Seeing that the breath of Hongling was like a sea tide, her pupils were locked in the night of Chang Sun Ming, which made her burst into a storm of divine light, which made her breath catch up with the tenth disciple of Yanjun.


    "Isn''t it the same for the Lord tomorrow night? If you can become the first apostle, it seems that you are a marvelous monster!"


    With a flick of his fingers on the sad God, Hong Ling allowed his fingers to strike a clear sword chant on the sword body. The whole person suddenly bent his knees to get ready, and burst out into the distance with a bang. He locked the divine consciousness into three of the six figures that came.


    "Where, to say the monster, you and your Highness the moon of yaochi are!"


    With a smile on the night, the eldest grandson grabs at the void. In an instant, he grabs and takes out a black long gun wrapped in a chain from his own plane, and in an instant, he shoots out with a burst.


    They were rapidly breaking through the six figures coming from the air raid. At this time, when they sensed the breath of Hongling and changsun in the night, their faces changed in an instant, and they rushed to burst out the extremely powerful divine light. At this time, they quickly stopped their bodies, staring at the two attacking apostles, and did not dare to move forward.


    "What a powerful force. Besides the apostle of the first Yanjun of Fengdu, who had been attacking the forbidden land, there was another monk. Did the woman find a helper?"


    A master of Taiyi state stares at Hongling, sensing his powerful power. His face becomes more and more dignified. There is no doubt that this young monk''s terror is not under the first apostle.


    "Be careful. Since these two guys can come to the 18th floor of hell, it means that they are absolutely top-notch. When the woman attacked the forbidden area alone, we did not join hands to kill it. Now she has found an expert in the kingdom of God to help us. We can''t be careless!"


    At this time, the six masters were interlinked with each other, and in an instant their own divine light was constantly interwoven and resonated, which made a strong storm of Shenxi suddenly congealed between heaven and earth, and began to roll down towards Hongling and changsun''s bright night.


    Hum, a clear sword chant suddenly sounded, but it was the sad God in Hong Ling''s hands that kept breathing the dark gold sword meaning, which made the void suddenly condense into a terrible sword tide, rippling away towards the storm.


    Bang, the Shenxi storm and the sword tide hit each other instantaneously, but the six figures shrouded in the cloak were destroyed by the powerful aftershocks, and finally revealed their true features.


    "Two fallen angels, two Terran friars, and two elves!"


    Looking at these figures carefully, Hong Ling''s face was a little dignified, but he saw that the three of them were in a group, shooting towards him and changsun in the night, and his body was full of light."Lord Hongling, be careful. The two fallen angels are good at the power of light and darkness, while the two Terran friars are very strong. As for the rest of the elves, they are very good at the regulation of the law. Once the three people join hands, they will burst out with a very terrifying power."


    After all, changsun had contacted these six people earlier in the evening, so that he knew the details of these guys very well. At this time, he couldn''t help but speak to Hongling.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take long to solve the problem. Even if they are strong, it won''t matter!"


    For these guys, Hong Ling scorned to smile, even the kingdom of God does not have Taiyi Shenjun, but is a more powerful Taiyi Shenjun, for him, it is not enough to see.


    Brush, body shape quickly flash, Hongling holding the sword straight to take the spirit of the three people who are against him. As long as you kill this guy who is good at law transfer, then everything is not a problem.


    Hum, a cold hum, the friar of the Terran family directly dragged a big sword and shot out suddenly. When Hongling was about to contact with the spirit, he suddenly cut it at the tenth Yanjun''s disciple, which was extremely terrifying.


    Keng, the bright spark accompanied by the biting sound of gold and iron made Hongling frown slightly. He could feel that the monk holding a big sword was really terrifying. Even if there was no kingdom of God, he could defuse his offensive.


    Hongling''s body shape was pushed away by the strong anti shock force. Suddenly, a black-and-white streamer appeared between the sky and the earth, and then the flames interwoven with hot and cold fell down, which made his face coagulate.


    "The fallen angel is also very strong."


    Seeing the fire falling down, Hong Ling took a move, and instantly a cold weak water in the palm of her hand was thrown towards the sky, which made the dark weak water suddenly condense into a broken water column, which smashed the fallen fire of the angel.


    When he finished all this, the spirit holding the staff waved his hand quickly, which made the white moonlight fall between heaven and earth, and quickly melted the light around Hong Ling''s body, causing his breath to have a lot of exhaustion.


    "Well? The power of this spirit is so strange that it is the law of the moon? "


    After carefully sensing the falling moon, Hong Ling didn''t have time to think about it. The man had already flashed towards the void, and instantly withdrew from the scope of the fairy''s moonlight. She looked at the three people in front of her with a dignified face.


    The cooperation of these three guys is indeed very powerful, and even makes him feel that their power is no less than that of Tianjiao, who owns artifact and opens up a divine kingdom. But that''s all. Since he has found out the strength of the three men, there is no need to continue to suppress himself.


    With a sudden lock of her pupil, Hong Ling suddenly burst out of her powerful divine power, completely including the whole heaven and earth within 100000 Zhang, making the whole void change. At this moment, the three monks who fought with him were completely shrouded in it, and their looks were appalled.


    "Everybody, don''t get in the way, or you''ll die!"


    In a flash, his body shot out again and took the spirit. Now he is in the kingdom of God, and his power is incomparably strong, which is very terrible with this attack.


    Seeing this, the friar holding the huge sword quickly swept him with his sword, trying to defeat it, so that Hongling could not hurt him. As long as the spirits in the team were still there, they were confident to fight against the monster in the kingdom of God.


    "Hum, do you think I will be defeated by you as before? It''s just a dream!"


    Boom, the fierce roar replaced the deafening sound of gold and iron in the previous fight, which made the Terran friar holding the huge sword directly hit and fly, while Hong Ling''s body shape was slightly after a meal, then shot out again and again, directly taking the spirit who recited the incantation.


    Hissing, a sound of breaking the sky sounded, but it was the Fallen Angel holding the golden spear. At the moment, he shot at Hongling rapidly. On the golden spear tip, there were strong light and dark gods interwoven, making the void of the plane and the divine Kingdom shining with this halo.


    "Do you want to hinder me? I can''t die!"


    Quickly reverse the long sword, Hong Ling turned to move away from the body, let the gold spear from his side, and then with the sword toward the spear ruthlessly cut down.


    When a sound, the powerful spear was cut a gap by him, which made the Fallen Angel look very surprised, and then fled towards the distance, guarding the spirit who recited the mantra with the Terran friar.


    Without waiting for Hongling to burst out again, the spirit finally completed the recitation, which suddenly raised a bright moon in the face of the divine Kingdom, and made the body of the matchless son awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    The soft moonlight shines quietly on the surface of the divine Kingdom, which makes Hongling''s divine light dissipate rapidly, and even his perception and sword sense are defeated by the obscure breath in the moonlight, which makes his Qi machine in constant exhaustion.


    Looking up at the bright moon above the sky, Hong Ling couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know why the power of the spirit was so powerful. The full moon just summoned was comparable to the monster in the state of Taiyi God King who had the plane of the divine kingdom.


    However, it is only possible to compete with the God King who initially formed the kingdom of God. If we want to really make such evil spirits hurt our muscles and bones, it is not enough to rely on the people in front of us, even if the number is ten times more.


    "Good power. It''s a pity that your opponent is mine."


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling let go of the sad sword, turned her sword finger and gently wiped it on the ridge of the sword. This made the sword quickly covered with a layer of scarlet law of natural erosion, and was ignited by the powerful blood fire on the exquisite carving patterns, which broke out a very strange Demon power.


    The sword was humming and trembling, and the bloody sword meaning on it suddenly condensed into a scarlet storm, covering all the moonlight, so that the all pervasive power of purification was instantly dissipated, and the breath of Hongling came back to the peak again at this moment.


    "How can, who is this guy, can break the moon god''s eye color such a powerful taboo magic!"


    The spirit stares at the bloody sword, and her eyes are full of dignified color. She never thought that the friars in the East can defeat their own power with the law. The elves are out of the sky, but they are one of the races that are most good at the regulation. This person is even stronger than her master in the realm of God King.


    Ignoring these people''s startled eyes, Hong Ling turned to throw her white sleeve. In an instant, she urged her sword with great strength, and shot out at the spirit with a sneer. Her icy and monstrous sharpness even surprised the faces of the three masters.


    "No, stop this sword, or something will happen!"


    The Fallen Angel holding the gold spear suddenly pointed the spear to the sky, and instantly drew out the extremely powerful divine light from the void, which made the whole plane of the divine kingdom in shock. He felt the huge power of the spear at this time, and suddenly threw it at Hongling.


    Bang, the long gun shot out quickly broke through the void and pierced through a terrible ravine, and rushed towards the God of sorrow. Such a powerful blow was used by the angel in the kingdom of Taiyi God, which made him pale and seemed to have drawn too much power.


    The golden spear is wrapped with gray God light. In a moment, it contacts with the sad God sword which is full of bloody demon fire, and suddenly bursts out a dazzling halo, and then a violent and incomparable divine light ripple is generated.


    Keng, the deafening sound of gold and iron strike, Hongling has already coagulated a powerful God, he suddenly broke through the powerful afterwave, suddenly appeared in front of the spirit.


    Seeing the staff in the other party''s hands, she threw a strong flame towards herself. Hong Ling sneered, and suddenly reached forward to grab it. There was a dark golden halo on the palm of his palm, which was mixed with thunder. In an instant, he smashed the attack of the staff and held it directly.


    "A staff in the state of Taiyi God King can make you explode the power that is comparable to the power of the God kingdom. It seems that this thing is good!"


    Holding the staff calmly, Hong Ling and Longhua''s left hand constantly gushed powerful divine light, which suppressed the power of the magic weapon, making the spirit instantly pale and spit out a mouthful of dead blood with a puff.


    The divine light from the unparalleled son''s dragon claw was really terrible. At this time, the powerful force suppressed the staff. The spirit instantly realized that his connection with the Taiyi artifact had been cut off by life. He could not even activate any strength on it, and was injured by the thunder of Hongling.


    "One blow, just one blow, directly destroyed the original spirit mark I left on the staff. What kind of monster is this guy? How could it be so terrible?"


    The figure quickly retreated. The spirit looked at Hong Ling in horror. Her eyes were full of awe. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, the eastern friar in white moved and disappeared in her perception like a ghost.


    Hissing, a bloody voice sounded, and immediately a tsunami like pain came from the throat, almost drowning his own consciousness, making the eyes of mirror spirit in Taiyi Shenjun''s realm dim instantly.


    She lowered her head and looked at the Dharma stick which pierced her throat, and then looked at Hong Ling, who was smiling at herself. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But the powerful light from the staff destroyed all her consciousness in an instant.


    Bang, the whole body burst into pieces in an instant, and was burned by the flames suddenly rising between heaven and earth. With the shrill roar of the spirit, it was all her flesh and blood and the fragments of Yuan Shen, together with the broken staff body and utensils, which were tempered and killed by Hongling''s level shenguoshengsheng.


    "No, how could he be so terrible!"


    The fallen angel and the Terran friar looked at Hong Ling in horror. Although the slain spirit was not good at close combat, its power of law was the most powerful, but the man killed it in a short time. How terrible was it?Sensing the power of the plane God Kingdom, Hong Ling couldn''t help frowning. The corpse of the spirit and his staff seemed very limited for the enhancement of the plane, which was much worse than he expected. It seems that with his own strength, the magic tools and the remains of monks in the state of Taiyi God king are becoming weaker and weaker for the promotion of the kingdom of God.


    "Well, it''s better than not being promoted at all, and there are these two guys."


    Looking up at the rest of the Terran friars and the Fallen Angel holding a gold spear, Hong Ling''s eyes suddenly burst out with a fierce sense of killing. As long as these two guys are wiped out again, it should be considerable to improve the level of the divine Kingdom after melting them.


    After catching the sad sword which was shaken back, Hong Ling turned to look at the fallen angel who had defeated the previous sword. A trace of banter flashed on his face. He was like a leopard staring at its prey. A trace of blood suddenly formed in his warm eyes and licked the corner of his mouth.


    "Be careful, this man is too strong, if you want to keep it, you and I will die!"


    The Terran friar raised the sword with both hands and said to the fallen angel with a dignified face. Obviously, he is extremely afraid of Hongling. I think it is also a monster that can easily erase the kingdom of Taiyi God. No matter where it is, it is a very terrible existence.


    Hum, with a cold voice, although the fallen angel had been prepared for a long time, his companion''s words still made him a little upset. He quickly reversed the golden gun and instantly poured the powerful light into it, making the whole spear covered with a black and white flame of terror.


    Like a lotus flower, the wings behind it are slowly blooming. The black and white 12 wings make people can''t look at it. The two-color flame rainbow interwoven on it, at this time, is constantly intertwined, making a vague outline of the divine Kingdom emerge behind it.


    "Fierce, just by breaking out their own power to the extreme, we can condense the virtual shadow of the kingdom of God. I''m afraid that before long, the fallen angel will be able to fully condense the real plane, so as to achieve complete detachment."


    As long as these people can''t completely destroy the whole plane, then he is in an invincible position. Even if the power of the fallen angel is enhanced, it is useless.


    Brush, body shape quickly burst out, this fall angel of Taiyi God King''s realm, attracted the whole plane of virtual shadow, and rushed towards Hongling, its breath was more than ten times stronger than the previous spirit.


    He took the God of sorrow into his sword flower, and Hung Ling turned to close his eyes. Instead of taking the angel''s powerful attack into consideration, he restrained his breath and concentrated it on the God of sorrow, making the sword tremble slightly.


    With the falling angel, the hot air waves quickly cross the sky, covering Hongling in an instant, making his white clothes and robes sound like hunting, while the sharp gold spear, at this time, is like a dragon breaking through the sky, straight to his throat.


    "Yes, as long as this person is severely damaged, then we can find the flaw of the face God Kingdom and destroy it!"


    At this time, the human friar, who was ready to receive the sword, broke out his strength to the extreme. He planned to destroy Hongling''s plane kingdom in an instant when he was seriously injured.


    When the sound of a heavy metal attack sounded, a powerful God''s light was raging towards the void. In an instant, a terrible cyclone formed and surrounded Hongling and the fallen angel.


    At this time, the God of sorrow was quietly lying in front of Hong Ling, and the sword ridge was held back by the gold spear, which made this powerful celestial artifact unable to move any further.


    "It''s really disappointing. After condensing the shadow of the kingdom of God, are you still so weak?"


    Shaking her head gently, Hong Ling seems to be very disappointed at the power growth of the fallen angel. She is like a diner expecting delicious food, but she is speechless about the food in front of her. Her sigh is self-evident.


    After shaking the God of sorrow, Hong Ling immediately shook off the fallen angel and flashed towards him. Then he quickly danced the sword in his hand, completely enveloping the angel who wanted to retreat.


    The indescribable and sharp sword force locked the whole void completely in an instant. A dull hissing sound even shocked the Terran friars who were standing on the side. When Hongling stopped, there were only dark gold swords left in the whole world, which were intended to interweave, just like the illusory aurora.


    Hoo, Hung Ling, who was standing with the sword, spread his palms in front of him. In the palm of his hand, he condensed a ray of dark gold sword meaning, and then he blew it gently.


    In an instant, this glimmer of light slowly melts into the sword ripples above the sky, making them surge up in an instant, and then slowly disappear between heaven and earth.


    The falling angel holding a gun kept the trend of retreat. At this time, he was still staring at something, but the next moment, he was slowly weathering, his body turned into fine quicksand and flew away with the wind.


    Gudu, dry swallow saliva, the Terran friar stares at Hongling and doesn''t know what to do. This young monk in white is so strong that he can''t even compete with him. Why does such a monster appear here.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Hung Ling tilted his head and looked at the master of Taiyi God King''s realm with some doubts. He bent his finger slightly and flicked on the sad God.Ding, the pleasant sound of metal concussion spread far away, making the Terran friar tremble.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing that there was no way to retreat, the monk gave a big drink, and in an instant, he shot his sword at Hongling. There was a powerful plane around him, and the shadow of the kingdom of God was emerging, and then slowly solidified.


    "It''s interesting to burn one''s own spirit to solidify the kingdom of God in an instant, so as to produce a powerful force?"


    The matchless son smiles and locks his pupils suddenly, freezing the space and time in the whole plane kingdom. Even the friars of the kingdom of God and the kingdom of God are completely stagnant in the void.


    "It''s a pity that you''re so young, you''re going to die!"


    With a long sigh, Hong Ling slowly stepped out of the plane God kingdom. At the moment of its departure, the whole frozen time and space slowly collapsed. Even the monk of the people''s family in the land of Taiyi God King, and his half solidified kingdom of God, collapsed into powder and completely annihilated.


    "I''m killing again. I don''t know when such a day will come to an end!"


    In a moment, the air of emptiness came from the desolation of the whole country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    In the 18th layer of hell, as soon as Hong Ling walked out of the kingdom of God, she saw sun MINGYE, the first emperor of Yan, who was smiling at herself. She looked at herself with a smile, as if she had met something happy.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect your action was so fast that you solved the other three guys in such a short time!"


    Looking at this girl in surprise, Hong Ling had to admire her strength. He used the plane to wipe out the three men in a very short period of time. However, the speed of changsun MINGYE was faster than that of him, which was amazing.


    "Mr. Hongling joked. I just breathed faster than you because of my understanding of them. Otherwise, your speed will definitely surpass that of the little girl."


    Chang sun smiles with a smile on his face. However, Hong Ling is keenly aware that he is really powerful. At least without using the blood of the emperor of heaven, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose in the battle of life and death.


    "By the way, I don''t know tomorrow night. Do you know where Su Yu is now? I just released my divine consciousness to the extreme, but I can''t catch any breath related to her. Do you have any way to find her?"


    After calming down her breath, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking Su Yu''s direction towards changsun MINGYE. If he could see the girl earlier, he would be more confident of bringing her back to Fengdu.


    "Don''t you have the tears of Ming Ji on you? Can''t you find out the position of Lord Su Yu in this celestial artifact?"


    As for Hong Ling''s question, Chang sun MINGYE is a little puzzled. She knows that Yeying gave this Nirvana artifact, the tears of the netherworld, to the tenth apostle before everyone went to hell. Now that he has this thing in hand, can''t he find Su Yu?


    "It''s no use. Now that Su Yu is in harmony with the original God who charms the angels, she is too powerful to perfectly shield the perception of the tears of Mingji. That''s why I use the magic weapon to urge her to find her place!"


    Holding out her hand, she lifted up the tears of Mingji on her left wrist. Looking at its incomparable calm power, Hong Ling couldn''t help but explain to Chang sun MINGYE, looking helpless.


    "Can''t even the tears of Mingji find the position of Lord Su Yu? In this way, things will be in trouble!"


    After a careful meditation, the eldest sun MINGYE sighed and took out the crystal sealed with a batch of life pens, and suddenly poured his own divine light into it, making the crystal pop into powder, revealing its dark red wolf hair pen.


    Holding on to this powerful artifact, the breath of the eldest grandson''s bright night suddenly soared at this moment. She looked at Hong Ling with a dark red halo in her eyes.


    "Lord Hongling, I need you to destroy the tears of Mingji and take out the blood of the king of Hades, which is sealed inside. Only this drop of God''s blood can help us to lock in Lord Su Yu''s movements with a critical pen!"


    Hong Ling, who was staring at the writing brush, was stunned. But soon he nodded, and then he took off the tears of Mingji. Then he poured his powerful divine light into this Nirvana artifact, making it produce many cracks in an instant.


    Bang, the whole Nirvana artifact was broken in an instant, which turned the tears of Mingji into a powerful storm of robbery. In the meantime, there was an indescribable terror in the air, which made Hong Ling''s body stiff.


    That indescribable and powerful pressure completely exceeded the realm of Taiyi Shenjun at this time, which made it difficult for him and his eldest grandson to move when facing this force. Even the earth under their feet sank for half a foot and cracked countless ferocious cracks.


    Suddenly, her own divine light was shocked, and Hongling mobilized her own divine light. Under this tremendous pressure, she urged jiuzhuanxuangong to quickly circulate the vast divine light on the meridians and acupoints, making the shackles of her own slowly melt away.


    For a long time, when he finally adapted to the pressure of the drop of blood, the eldest sun MINGYE on the side also broke free from the shackles and put his life pen on the blood of the Hades, which made the artifact burst out with incomparable power.


    Puff, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. On his face, Changshun MINGYE looked at the powerful pen with a look of horror. He then poured Shenxi into it again and slowly wrote down Su Yu''s name in the void.


    The life pen that released the blood color halo moved slowly in the void, and the God''s light of the eldest grandson''s night was also rapidly consumed. For a long time, when Su Yu''s name was finally branded in the void, she suddenly waved the artifact, making Su Yu''s name instantly imprinted on Hong Ling''s left arm, which made his face coagulate.


    Yeah? Looking down at the two words on his left arm, Hong Ling looked at them and instantly formed a blood colored vertical pupil shadow. His face changed slightly. When he poured his own divine consciousness and divine light into it, an inexplicable blood light suddenly appeared and slowly pointed to the south.


    "Lord Hongling, this is the seal of the Hades. As long as you pour the divine consciousness and the divine light into it, it can take you to find master Su Yu. However, it can only exist for one hour. If you can''t find her within one hour, then I can''t help it!"When the eldest grandson finished this sentence tomorrow night, the whole person suddenly seemed to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Hongling helped her in time, so that she would not be too embarrassed.


    "Tomorrow night, Lord, you have consumed so much divine light. Do you want to have a rest? If you hold on, it will be very difficult to deal with the next situation. After all, the charming angel is not easy to be provoked!"


    Although she is eager to find Su Yu quickly, Hong Ling still looks at Chang Sun Ming night with some worry. She can''t help but persuade her to adjust her breath first. She doesn''t abandon him directly.


    "No need. Let''s keep going. Finding Su Yu''s talent earlier is the most important thing at present. As for my problem of strength exhaustion, this has little impact. I think that in the process of looking for the Lord Hades, it should automatically return to its peak state!"


    The eldest sun didn''t care too much about his own state. As long as they found Su Yu earlier, everything would not be a problem. But if he missed out with the contemporary Hades because of the delay, it would be a great sin!


    "Well, in that case, you should be careful tomorrow night. If anything happens, let me solve it first."


    Seeing that the first Yanjun''s disciple insisted, Hongling finally did not say anything more. The existence time of the Hades mark was only one hour, which was too short, so he didn''t want to waste too much.


    Brush, two figures at the same time soar into the air, toward the direction of Pluto''s mark, making the void instantly pierced by them two huge vacuum gullies.


    In the northernmost part of the eighteen levels of hell, Su Yu is quietly sitting on the top of a mountain. With her eyes closed and her knees crossed, Su Yu''s whole body was releasing an extremely powerful light. She faintly crossed the Taiyi Kingdom, making the whole mountain tremble slightly.


    "Well? We found our hiding place so quickly. It seems that your sweetheart and the first apostle are not simple roles, Su Yu! "


    Although the enchanting Angel occupied Su Yu''s body, it could not completely erase her consciousness. Although she occupied the dominant power of the body, she could not help being nervous.


    It''s not that he is afraid that Su Yu will change his mind and not go to the outer world with himself. However, Hongling''s potential is too terrible. If this powerful disciple of the tenth Yanjun of Fengdu contacts with the contemporary Hades, he still doesn''t know what the end will be. Because of his charm, cecia is very afraid.


    "He''s always been like this. He''s a very powerful evil spirit, and he values love and righteousness. Otherwise, he won''t like me, will he?"


    The real Su Yu gave a smile, which instantly made the whole world bright. Even the cloudy corpse cloud disappeared, which made cecia a little unhappy.


    "Well, no matter how evil monsters, in front of you and me, can''t turn up any waves. With the power of the Oriental Hades and the first fallen angel in the west, we will kill him and the first apostle without any effort, right?"


    Although she despises Su Yu''s admiration for Hongling, she needs her attitude. With the obsession of Hades, she is not the indifferent God. Only in this way can he cooperate with himself seriously because of his scruples.


    As long as she returns to the land beyond the sky, she will be able to make an unprecedented event by combining the power of the contemporary Oriental Hades and the first fallen angel. At that time, Lucifer, the second fallen angel with the strongest fighting power, will not be able to compete with her.


    "The gods have been in charge of the garden of Eden for too long. It''s time to let it go to our fallen angels who believe in freedom."


    With a slight murmur, cecia turned to grab the scarlet sunken sword in the air, smile at the distant void, and then turn it around and fling it toward the sky.


    At that time, Su Yu, who opened his eyes, closed his eyes again. There was a strong divine pattern all over his body, forming a powerful array, which resonated with the distant sword.


    In the void, Hong Ling, who was plundering the sky with Chang sun in the night, suddenly coagulated her pupil and pushed the first apostle away in a flash. Then she burst out her own strength to the extreme.


    Puff, the voice of flesh and blood sounds, and immediately there is scarlet blood from Hongling''s back, which makes a ferocious blood hole burst out of his back instantly.


    "Lord Hongling!"


    The eldest grandson exclaimed in the night, but he saw that Hong Ling was strong enough to endure the injury. He shot his sword towards her. His breath soared to the extreme, and then he killed the God of sorrow.


    When, a bloody sword was instantly intercepted by him, and then slowly revealed the gorgeous body of the sword.


    "Trapped fairy sword, it even appears here, it seems that we have found her!"


    With a smile at Chang Sun Ming night, Hong Ling quickly reached out and took her waist. Her figure flashed in the air and disappeared instantly. When he and the first apostle reappeared in the void, he finally saw the person he was looking for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    "Fengdu tenth Yanjun''s apprentice, the matchless son Hongling, we met again. But seeing you like this, you are really in a mess. Even Su Yu in my body felt very distressed when I saw it!"


    Su Yu, sitting cross legged on the top of the ten thousand Zhang Jue Dian, stands up slowly. Her eyes are full of banter when she looks at Hong Ling. She seems to be very satisfied with his serious injury. Even her tone of voice is a little cheerful.


    "The first fallen angel cecia, go back and let Su Yu come out to see me!"


    Ignoring the rapid contraction and healing of her wound, Hong Ling gently let go of sun MINGYE, the first emperor of Yan in her arms, and turned to the enchanting angel who was occupying Su Yu''s body.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? Anyway, Lord Hongling, you can''t take her away from the 18th layer of hell, can''t you? It''s better to leave the hell directly and return to Fengdu to report her fate!"


    The fallen angel cecia, who occupied Su Yu''s body, covered her mouth with a smile. In a moment, she reached for the void and took out the scarlet Xianxian sword. She held the sword in her hand and held it with a sword flower. Then she pointed at Hong Ling with the edge of the sword. In her eyes, she had the intention of killing.


    However, at the moment of this powerful killing intention, an inexpressible and powerful dark light suddenly surged out, which made the power of the trapped sword close in an instant, and made cecia frown. It seemed that something was bothering him.


    "Hum, up to now, you still protect him. Your little lover is surrounded by many fragrance. Now you are holding this charming first apostle to you. Su Yu, why do you have to protect him? Let me kill him, or you can forget yourself and go with me to the land beyond the sky and become a powerful God King!"


    The words of cecia, the enchanting angel, had an indescribable charm. However, it did not seem to be able to suppress the powerful divine light, which belonged to the dark power of the contemporary Oriental Pluto. At this time, the constant rampage made it difficult for the first fallen angel to suppress it.


    Hong Ling carefully sensed the strength in Su Yu''s body, and was sure that her essence was trying to seize the control of her body. Instead of direct action, he mobilized all her spirits to quickly heal her injury and restore her breath to its peak again.


    "Lord Hongling, what should we do?"


    The eldest sun MINGYE has not recovered from the weak state of using the secret method before. In order to stimulate the power of the life pen, the whole person''s divine light has almost consumed half. If she is now facing the enchanting angel who occupies Su Yu''s body, she can''t be sure to win, even if she joins hands with Hong Ling.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to say to Su Yu. It''s not too late for us to fight after we finish!"


    Although she is eager to take a direct shot to separate the enchanting angel from Su Yu''s body, Hong Ling knows that this fallen angel ranked first in tianwai is of great strength. If she is forced to attack, it may cause serious consequences.


    Once Su Yu doesn''t follow suit, it will be useless even if they break out their own strength. Under the joint efforts of the contemporary Hades and the first fallen angel, their power is far superior to Hongling and the eldest sun MINGYE, so they must not act rashly.


    Although she knew that her goal was right in front of her eyes, the first apostle of changsun MINGYE was not willing to do anything. She had lived in Fengdu since she was a child, and she was always eager to welcome the Hades back and let the ghost city return to its former glory.


    Now Su Yu is right in front of her, but they can''t do it directly. The result is really irritating. However, neither the eldest grandson MINGYE nor Hong Ling can do anything about it. After all, Su Yu, who owns the immortal sword, has a terrible power.


    "If only the king of dizang was here. With his power, he could defeat the first fallen angel. Once cecia was wiped out, he would be sure to bring Su Yu back to Fengdu."


    After a long sigh, the eldest grandson didn''t think about it any more. Instead, she took the time to recover her own divine light. The next confrontation was very important. She was just a monk in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. Although she was against the Hades who had not yet completed the awakening, it was not enough to see.


    "Su Yu, come out and see me!"


    With a long breath of sullen air, Hong Ling looked at the beautiful woman who was still gorgeous before her, and her expression was a little dignified. Just the power of killing the immortal sword that rose from Su Yu made him a little difficult to resist. At this time, he recovered part of the power of the underworld, which gave him an overwhelming pressure.


    If you take into account the enchanting angel cecia''s fallen angel and Su Yu''s promotion to Taiyi Shenjun, he can''t defeat this girl alone. Her total strength is far superior to her and can''t be defeated.


    "Well, since you insist on seeing her, Lord Hongling, I will help you. As long as you can hurt me, I will let Su Yu meet with you. How about that?"


    Cecia smiles at Hong Ling. A black and white flame mark appears in her eyebrows, which makes her strength soar more than ten times. The vast sky god Xi even makes many creatures in the 18th layer of hell tremble."Well, I promise you!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. Hong Ling looks at this man with a dignified look. He is extremely afraid of the God Xi who charms the angel. Now she still has the trapped immortal sword, one of the four swords for killing immortals. It is not easy to hurt her, but there is no better way.


    As soon as he grabs at the void, Hongling grabs out a flash of dark gold metal chips that flash like fireflies. He directly condenses it into a sharp sad sword. Then he pulls a sword flower and points to the enchanting angel cecia with the edge of the sword.


    Bang, the most powerful Shenxi, was completely transformed into his strong and pure sword meaning, without any law force. This is the simplest and powerful technique of Hongling at present. Without using the rules, his sword skills can play the most fierce attack.


    This is the only way to quickly hurt cecia. If other laws are used, though the power will be stronger, the speed will be correspondingly slowed down. Even though the time for slowing down is almost unknown, Hongling is still unwilling to waste it.


    "Interesting guy, do you want to hurt me just with the help of God Xi?"


    After reaching out his hand on the scarlet trapped immortal sword, cecia instantly attached his angel God to the artifact, and then shot it out towards Hongling. With such a rapid speed, Hongling even turned her face into a congealed one, and hastened to cross her grief God in front of her chest.


    Keng, the deafening sound of gold and Iron Cross Ring sounded, and Hong Ling was pushed by the powerful force from the tip of the trapped immortal sword. His body rapidly retreated towards the void behind him. He stepped in the air to dissolve the strong impact with his heel. He could not hold his body until he withdrew from the hundred feet.


    "What a powerful force, this enchanting angel is really terrible. Just one hit can drive back the tenth disciple of the demon. If she is serious, how strong will she be?"


    Changsun MINGYE was staring at the two men in the battle with incomparable solemnity. At this time, she could feel that Hongling''s powerful force was not below her. However, this tenth disciple, whose level and strength were similar to her, could not resist chezia''s random sword. "It''s really disappointing, my matchless son, Lord Hongling, in Su Yu''s subconscious mind, you''re one Xiang is the most powerful, but she should be very disappointed with her embarrassed appearance now. "


    He turned the sword back again. After holding a sword flower in his hand, cecia gave a scornful smile to Hong Ling. His body shape burst out again, and the sword edge took the heart of the tenth Yanjun disciple.


    Since Su Yu never forgets him, she has to kill him first. Once Hong Ling dies, although the little girl will be twisted, it is better than that she has been worried about this guy and makes people tied up!


    "Well, I have to admit that you are very strong, but to disappoint Su Yu, I''m sorry, I won''t do this again!"


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling pushed the nine turn Xuangong to the extreme, making the breath of his whole body constantly climbing, and even his blood of the emperor of heaven was boiling, making the meridians and acupoints and orifices carrying an unparalleled power.


    In the whirlpool of sword spirit, Hong Ling''s whole body instantly unfolded and shot towards chesia. His attack was extremely fierce.


    Dang, the heavy metal percussion sound sounded again, and a huge shock wave soon defeated Hongling''s sword spirit, which made him unable to help but regress ten Zhang.


    "Powerful, just by pushing your own strength to the extreme, you can obtain more than ten times more power than before. It has to be said that you are a very powerful God even among the many temples in heaven and earth."


    Cecia is very clear about the growth of Hong Ling''s strength, but she doesn''t care. Even if Hong Ling is stronger, what can he do with one sword? He can''t even get close to himself, let alone hurt her, the first fallen angel.


    "Thank you for your praise, but I think it''s better for you to be careful before the battle between us is over, otherwise I''ll hurt you, and you''ll have no excuse not to let me see Su Yu!"


    After a cold look at the first fallen angel, Hong Ling suddenly moved her mind. In a moment, she congealed her second sword in front of her body. Then she held it with her left hand and shot it out again towards cecia. The whole person was as fast as lightning.


    "Well, the skill of controlling the sword with both hands is not the skill you are proud of. It''s really disappointing!"


    Seeing Hong Ling''s rapid approach, she danced the long sword with both hands to the extreme. With a smile of disdain, she stood up in the air. The immortal sword in her hand was constantly handed out. Sometimes, she even directly dissolved the incomparable son''s skill of controlling the sword with both hands, which shocked Chang Sun Ming night.


    "It''s a powerful sword skill. Whether it''s the tenth apostle or the first fallen angel, their attack is too fierce. But Lord Hongling, can he really hurt cecia?"


    A powerful air wave broke out between heaven and earth again, which made Hong Ling''s body throw back to the rear again. His opponent also took two steps back. He looked a little surprised and immediately relieved."It''s amazing. You win, Su Yu. Come out!"


    She wiped the sword mark on her left cheek. Although chezia was furious, she could only give up the attack. Although her violent attack had severely damaged Hong Ling, the matchless son of the world even exchanged injuries with wounds when she was repulsed and drew a sword on his face.


    "Yes, Lord cecia!"


    After wiping off the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, Hong Ling turned to smile at the man, and she was extremely graceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Hum, with a cold hum, the enchanting Angel turns to close her eyes and converges her own divine light, which makes an indescribable power of darkness pervade the whole body. When the angel''s power is completely silent, the black-and-white flame mark on her eyebrows disappears.


    "Big brother Hongling, why do you want to come to me?"


    Su Yu opened her eyes with a faint sigh. Her warm eyes were like a sparkling lake. She gave Hong Ling a smile. She couldn''t tell whether the smile was desolate or surprise.


    Without answering Su Yu''s words, Hong Ling stepped forward and directly took her by the waist. Seeing that the beauty in her arms did not resist, he bowed his head and gave a gentle kiss. His expression was serious and prudent, which made the body of the modern Hades stiff and immediately relieved.


    "This..."


    Changsun MINGYE looks at the two people in the sky awkwardly. However, she doesn''t care too much, but she continues to recover her own spirit. It is very difficult for her to recover her strength to the peak before the next war.


    "Su Yu, don''t be capricious. Go back with me. Your father-in-law and your mother-in-law are waiting for you, and everyone is waiting for you!"


    She gently let go of Su Yu, and Hong Ling licked the corner of her mouth. She was surprised to see her lower lip, which was bitten by her shell teeth.


    "I have You can''t go back, brother Hongling. Go away and treat sister Yue well. My destiny is to make atonement. When I die in Tianguan, my body will be taken to tianwai by cecia, and I will no longer set foot in the East! "


    After swallowing the bloody salty and hot blood, Su Yu gave a sad smile to Hong Ling. His body quickly retreated to the rear. Obviously, he wanted to leave, but the matchless son of heaven would not give up.


    "I, don''t let you go!"


    With a whisper, Hong Ling suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were full of scarlet flame, and there was a layer of dark golden mirror under her feet, which was like ripples on the lake, directly covering the area within 100000 Zhang.


    "You can''t stop me, brother Hongling. I''m stronger than you already!"


    Su Yu looked at the mirror that covered himself. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the Xianxian sword in his hand. Then he stabbed it at the mirror under his feet.


    The sword of emperor Mahong''s sword broke through the mirror, which made it burst into the mirror.


    "It''s good that you are strong, but since I want to take you back, Su Yu, you should understand that I am the strongest!"


    With her pupils locked, Hong Ling''s hands folded rapidly, which made a strong dark gold sword appear between heaven and earth. The powerful laws mingled with them were constantly interwoven, and in an instant there were ten big sword of different colors on the sky.


    The roar of the sword reverberated, which made Su Yu raise his head in surprise. His face suddenly changed.


    As the spirit of Zhuxian sword array and the contemporary Hades, her insight is naturally extraordinary. Now when she senses the power of Hongling, the whole person looks pale, even shocked.


    "How can you be so powerful? Elder brother Hongling, you have just been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. How can you be so powerful?"


    Feeling the rising breath of Hongling carefully, Su Yu''s face is extremely dignified. She really didn''t expect that the hero she admired had come to such a terrible state in less than a year.


    "Don''t you understand? The reason why I become so strong is to bring you back!"


    With a smile at Su Yu, Hong Ling suddenly pressed his hands hard, making the ten giant sword of law between heaven and earth fall. They are like falling meteorites, dragging out long flame tails in the void.


    Roaring and roaring, the swords of the ten laws were in power in an instant. They became a terrible cage of swords. They locked Hongling and Su Yu inside. Without any external force to destroy them, they were trapped in life.


    "You can''t stop me. I said to go, I must leave!"


    Seeing that the powerful sword intention began to invade her, Su Yu shook her head and turned to lock her pupils.


    In an instant, a bloody pupil appeared behind her, and then a powerful sword idea broke out, which made Hongling''s face coagulate.


    Kakakaka, the scarlet sword''s meaning even directly impacts the sword of the ten laws, which makes many cracks appear on the God of sadness. When Hongling comes back to his God, the illusory eye of killing immortals has already made the ten swords on the verge of collapse.


    "Su Yu, stop it. I don''t want to be your enemy!"


    After a quick drink, Hong Ling urged her strength to the extreme to stop Su Yu''s destruction of the sword array. However, it was too difficult. She now mobilized the power of killing the immortal array spirit and the blessing of trapped immortal sword. She wanted to destroy the sad God sword array easily.


    "It''s too late, brother Hongling. You can''t stop me!"


    Su Yu''s body swayed slightly, and Su Yu suddenly rose into the air, burning scarlet blood fire all over her body. With a roar, the dome of the whole sword array was smashed, and the ten sad swords suddenly broke down into countless pieces, and then turned into the power of the fierce law.Don''t go


    Hong Ling was in a hurry. At this time, he could not care about anything else. He hastened to push the power of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror to the extreme, which made a sea of fire between heaven and earth. However, he himself burst out with a rapid burst of fire. His long sword was Su Yu''s trapped immortal sword.


    Since she is determined to leave, she can only defeat it first. Otherwise, once Su Yu steps out of the realm of God, Hong Ling will face the more powerful fallen angel cecia.


    This fallen angel from the sky would not be as tied up as Su Yu. Once she broke out with all her strength, it would be very difficult for Hong Ling to join hands with Chang Sun Ming Yeh, not to mention that this person could mobilize more powerful power of the underworld king.


    When Hong Ling came back to the gods, Su Yu waved his sword again and wanted to continue to attack the kingdom.


    "Stop it!"


    With her eyes widened suddenly, Hong Ling directly contracted her plane kingdom to thousands of feet, making its strength soar and become incomparably hard.


    Keng, Xianxian sword was cut on the kingdom of God again, and suddenly burst out a burst of bright sparks, while Su Yu himself was slightly stunned. He looked at Hong Ling in surprise, wondering why he could move the kingdom of God to such a degree, and Shengsheng stopped his sword.


    Brush, body shape quickly flash, Hong Ling instantly came to Su Yu''s side, suddenly waved the sword and chopped at the Xianxian sword in her hand. This is an extremely powerful blow, which is the strength of the contemporary Hades. At this time, she had to push her own divine light to the extreme and cut her sword toward the God of sorrow.


    Dang, the deafening sound of metal interaction sounded, which made Hongling and Su Yu''s bodies shake at the same time, and then retreat.


    "Big brother Hongling, why do you have to do this? I want to go. You can''t stop me!"


    Looking up at Hong Ling, Su Yu suddenly turned the sword in her hand and flicked it gently in the palm of her left hand. With a hissing sound, she drew a bloody mouth, letting the scarlet blood drip down and moistening the Xianxian sword. A bloody vertical pupil mark appeared on her eyebrow.


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s body was filled with bloody sword meaning. At this time, she completely awakened the power of killing immortals, and her breath became incomparable terror.


    "You see, as long as I break out the power of Zhuxian sword array, brother Hongling, you can''t compare with me. So why should I stop me? I just want to go to Tianguan to make atonement. As for the relationship between us, let''s call it a day


    Looking at Hong Ling sadly, Su Yu''s eyes shed tears, which made her look helpless. However, the matchless son in the opposite side just shook his head and didn''t agree. Instead, he swung his sword, making her breath soar again.


    "No matter what, I will not let you go, whether you will hate me or kill me, Su Yu, since I found you in the depths of this hell, I will not let you go again. You have died once, and I have died once, but I still owe you too much. Shall we go back and stop making trouble?"


    Hum, in response to the matchless son of the world, is the sharp sword chant, which is extremely cold and powerful sword meaning. At this time, it rapidly spreads to him, making his face cold.


    "This is not a disturbance. You have your way to go, and I also have my sin to redeem. Brother Hongling, Tianguan was destroyed and collapsed because of the killing immortal sword array that I urged. After collapse, too many people died in my hands. I can''t redeem my sin in my life. It''s not worth doing anything for me!"


    Su Yu quickly chopped at Hong Ling with his sword. This time, Su Yu was determined to inflict a heavy blow on him. As long as there was no host''s blessing, the face God kingdom would no longer be able to trap her, the immortal killing spirit, and the matchless son of heaven would not have the spare power to stop her from leaving.


    At this time, the two young masters of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm mobilized their own strength to the extreme, making the sky and earth full of bright sword light. No matter whether it is the scarlet light of the trapped immortal sword or the dark gold sword of the pathetic God sword, they are constantly intertwined and collided at this time, and they are lingering and mutually exclusive.


    The voice of blood and flesh was echoing constantly, which made Hong Ling''s face lose blood color. He had no idea how much sword light he had suffered. At this time, his whole body was constantly exuding scarlet blood.


    Su Yu''s sword was too fast. The fierce attack made his white robes cut out many cracks. The blood even dyed the silk thread and veins of the robe dark red, which made Hong Ling extremely embarrassed.


    Su Yu watched his arm and the God of sadness fall on the ground at the same time. In an instant, she put the sword into the throat of a matchless son. Her expression was extremely complicated, but her eyes were full of determination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    The icy Xianxian sword chirped and trembled. The sword was intended to cut a tiny blood line on Hongling''s throat. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Su Yu quietly. In his eyes, there was still a warm light, like a calm lake.


    The thick blood was seeping from the dense wounds on her body, which made her white robe turn dark red. Instead of healing the wounds with divine light, Hong Ling took a step forward, letting the sharp tip of the Xianjian stab his throat with a sneer, which made Su Yu, who was holding the sword, step back.


    "Su Yu, listen to me. I don''t care whether you want to make atonement or go to tianwai. But you can''t leave here. If you have to be responsible for the broken defense line of Tianguan pass, we can have a good discussion, but I won''t allow you to go out of your wits!"


    Ignoring her severed right hand, Hong Ling forced herself to endure the pain of constantly pounding her consciousness, and then stepped forward again, which changed Su Yu''s face. However, she still bit her teeth and slashed the Xianxian sword into the void.


    Bang, the whole plane of the divine kingdom was once again cut a deep sword mark, but it was not broken. After Hongling had shrunk it to the extreme, its strength had exceeded Su Yu''s imagination, and it was impossible to cut it off easily.


    Seeing that she still insisted on leaving, Hong Ling suddenly sighed, and then locked her pupils. In a moment, a powerful divine light was once again coagulated in the heaven and earth, which made his wound rapidly shrink and heal. He bent over the son, picked up the broken right hand, and rejoined it, and urged the rebirth of the flesh and blood body with the powerful divine light.


    "Su Yu, since you insist on leaving, let cecia come out. I don''t want to fight you!"


    He reached out to take a picture of the God of sadness, and the extremely powerful divine light burst out of Hong Ling''s body, making the whole plane of the divine Kingdom collapse in an instant. Countless fragments whirled around him and quickly condensed into an extremely terrible Shenxi cyclone, and a small mark appeared in his eyebrow.


    It was the brand of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. After it was completely integrated with the plane God Kingdom, it now condenses in the palm of Hong Ling''s palm. In disguise, he bestows the power of the whole kingdom on the matchless son, making his power soar to the extreme.


    "Let Cecilia out? Big brother Hongling, are you crazy? Can you beat her? "


    Su Yu was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief. She didn''t understand why Hong Ling wanted to do this. If she left safely, cecia would not hurt him. But if she released the first fallen angel, it would be hard to say.


    "It''s my own business whether you can fight well or not. Since you are determined to leave, let cecia come out and fight against you. I can''t release the strongest strength!"


    Hong Ling sighed, but he had no choice. He would not let Su Yu go. The best way was to kill the charming Angel directly. Only in this way could he stop the silly girl.


    After a deep look at Hong Ling, she saw that he closed his eyes directly instead of looking at him. Su Yu bit her teeth and was about to leave. However, as soon as she was in the air, the matchless son of the world suddenly swung his sword in his hand and then put his hands on the ground.


    Boom, a violent God''s light suddenly exploded in the void, making the 18 layers of hell suddenly coagulate a powerful sword storm, completely locking Su Yu''s body.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting. Since Su Yu insists on seeing me, why do you stop him? Besides, you can''t bear to hurt him. Instead of suffering like this, let me solve all the problems!"


    A strange voice suddenly echoed between the heaven and the earth. Immediately, a piece of falling feather with white flame was floating in the void, and gradually condensed into a powerful plane God Kingdom, which made Su Yu''s breath soar again.


    Puff, she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. Su Yu''s face turned pale. She was about to struggle. Suddenly, a flame mark appeared in her eyebrow, which completely changed her breath.


    "Finally come out, the first fallen angel cecia, we can have a good fight!"


    Slowly opening her eyes, Hong Ling didn''t care about the divine kingdom that enveloped him and Chang Sun Ming night. Instead, she looked at cecia, who occupied Su Yu''s body at the moment.


    "If you don''t know how long it will take for you and Su Yu to get rid of this matter soon if you don''t want to deal with it now, don''t you?"


    Chezia looked at the Xianjian in his hand, and suddenly his figure flashed. When he reappeared, the sword in his hand had already been cut into Hongling''s throat. The speed of the sword made the matchless son frown slightly.


    He quickly reverses the long sword. Hong Ling swings his sword and cuts it out. In an instant, he brings up a dark golden sword rainbow in the void.


    When the two swords hit each other with bright sparks, Hongling and cecia were shaken back at the same time. When they came back to their senses, there was a trace of dignified color in their eyes.


    "It''s so powerful that I can still block this sword in my kingdom. It seems that you were clumsy before."


    She was surprised to see that she was only two steps away from Hong Ling. Cecia''s face was not very good-looking. Through the sword she had just made, she could feel the incomparably powerful divine light in Hong Ling. The strength of those levels was far beyond the time when they had bet."I have always been very powerful, but only for the sake of Su Yu, I suppressed some strength. Now that she has chosen to leave, I can only choose to fight against cecia!"


    Ignoring the shock of the tiger''s mouth, Hongling released her own strength to the extreme, making the sword''s meaning perfectly blend with the divine light, and then came out again.


    The strong wind swept away with the roar of the sword towards the fallen angel cecia. The powerful sword even made the void collapse, which made the enchanting angel a little surprised. He immediately cut it out with his sword. Compared with Hongling''s sword, it was not weak at all.


    Boom, the terrifying air waves burst around, making Hong Ling''s face coagulate. He has just stepped out a few steps, and cecia has come back again with his sword. His incomparable and powerful offensive is one of the coldest.


    He quickly danced the sword in his hand to the extreme, and Hongling constantly disintegrated the opponent''s sword power. However, cecia''s strength was too strong, which made him tired to deal with it.


    The eldest grandson stood in the same place on the night, looking more and more dignified at Hong Ling, who was fighting with cecia. With her eyesight, she could see that the enchanting angel had the upper hand, but she did not dare to step into it easily.


    The strength of these two masters is really too terrible. Before she is absolutely sure, if she joins in rashly, she is afraid that she will be severely damaged in an instant. Therefore, sun MINGYE does not dare to move.


    "Tomorrow night Lord, I''m holding cecia in check for the time being. Try to find out the flaw of the kingdom of face God. If you can break the kingdom of fallen angel, it will be very advantageous for you and me!"


    In response to cecia''s attack, Hong Ling felt that he was being constantly suppressed. Fortunately, when he condensed his second sword and used his two hands to control the sword again, he was able to compete with his opponent without losing ground.


    "I''ll try, but I''m not sure I''ll find out what''s wrong with cecia''s kingdom!"


    As for Hongling''s proposal, the eldest grandson is not hopeful. The terror that charms the angel cecia is obvious to all. If it is not absolutely beyond her power, it is almost impossible to find the flaw of her divine kingdom. It is very difficult to do anything other than destroy it by violence.


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s attack became more and more fierce, and cecia''s face became more and more dignified. Although she trapped the tenth Yanjun''s Apostle in the plane God Kingdom, her strength did not decline at all, and its source of strength seemed to be the mark of her brow.


    "Is it possible to turn the kingdom of God into an impression and inlay it directly in the center of the eyebrows to counter the suppression of my kingdom of God?"


    Feeling the endless power of Hong Ling, cecia''s face becomes more and more dignified. If you can''t defeat this person in a short time, I''m afraid that it will lead to unpredictable consequences after a long time.


    "It''s time for you to see the power of enchanting angels. Be careful. If you die, maybe Su Yu will be sad, Lord Hongling!"


    Bang, the flame mark on the center of her eyebrows burns instantly, making cecia burn a gray flame all over her body, and the black-and-white streamer is surging outside the flame, which makes Hongling realize that the power of this person has increased more than 100 times in an instant.


    An inexplicable palpitation welled up in her heart. Hong Ling was shocked to find that her original spirit suddenly became irritable. Even under the light of the fire, the power released by her became incomparably frenzied and could not be calmed down.


    Bang, the powerful force suddenly exploded in the body, so that Hongling''s channels and acupoints were hit by his own God Xi, and he also severely damaged his original God.


    Satisfied with looking at the suddenly stiff face of Hong Ling, cecia suddenly flashed his body shape, instantly appeared on his side, and swept the sword fiercely.


    When Cai Kan Yu Jian stopped the attack, Hong Ling was shocked by the powerful force of the trapped immortal sword, which made the breath in his body more chaotic.


    "Under the charm, can you resist


    With a smile on his mouth, cecia suddenly grabs Hongling with his hands in the air. In an instant, his body trembles, and then he rises rapidly, then smashes into the earth.


    "How could this happen? She clearly did not mobilize any strength. Why did my body fly uncontrollably, and there was a backlash from the divine light!"


    Carefully sensing her own power with her divine sense, Hong Ling was shocked to find that she had not been eroded by cecia''s divine light, but was still manipulated by her from the sky, making her whole body''s strength completely uncontrollable, leaving the enchanting angel to drive her at will.


    "It''s very interesting, isn''t it? It doesn''t have any power, but like a doll, you can''t help yourself, even your life is not your own!"


    Once again, chezia closed his eyes intoxicated, and his face was full of soft smile. In the distance, Hongling quickly rose from the huge underground crater, and then exploded into pieces on the sky, even the God of sorrow was broken.


    "The first Emperor Yan''s envoy, sun MINGYE, do you want to try my power? I''m puzzled by the garden of Eden in the kingdom of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Standing in the cold air, Hongling was covered with dark gold dragon scales, on which there were still flashes of electric arcs. The emptiness of his whole body was broken under the influence of his great divine light, which made cecia lose his power erosion in an instant.


    The lure of the serpent itself is a unique and powerful talent of the enchanting angel cecia. Through this talent, she can easily manipulate the power of any living creature to achieve another kind of charm, which is irresistible.


    Only when the Friar''s power completely exceeds the upper limit of the snake''s lure, can this talent magic lose its effect. Now, Hongling wakes up her own dragon blood and naturally gets rid of the control of cecia.


    At that time, sun MINGYE, the first envoy of Fengdu, urged the critical life pen hanging above the array to write dense mysterious divine texts in the void, which suddenly gave birth to an indescribable power between heaven and earth, which surprised cecia, who was opposite to Hongling.


    "Two interesting apostles, one is the matchless son at the bottom of the list, and the other is the most powerful first person known as Fengdu apostle. Do you think you can defeat me now


    As for the eldest sun MINGYE, even though she has already mobilized a powerful pen, she is still not enough to see.


    At this time, the sword of Zhou Hanhong was shot by the thundering angel, and the first one of his swords was powerful.


    When the two swords hit each other with brilliant sparks, Hongling of Longhua and cecia with wings outstretched at the same time. However, they did not slow down their own offensive, but quickly stepped on their bodies and stormed out towards each other again.


    The sound of innumerable swords hitting each other like intensive drumbeats resounded between heaven and earth, and the powerful aftershocks that broke out even made cecia''s plane and kingdom shake out cracks, making her face more and more dignified.


    "How can your strength increase so much, just to wake up your own blood, how can you have such a powerful prestige?"


    Looking down at the mouth of the tiger, which was torn by the strong shock force, cecia''s face was not very good-looking. She thought that after she had awakened the fallen angel''s power completely, Hongling could not compete with it even if she had awakened her blood. But now it seems that this is a big mistake.


    As soon as she let go of the swords, Hong Ling let the cracks all over them fade away. Instead, she grabbed at the void again, forming a cold and shining God of sadness. She turned to see cecia in front of her, and her look was still extremely dignified.


    "Are you curious about my blood? It''s not too rare for you to be able to burst out powerful power. So tell Lord cecia, I''m actually a fantastic monster!"


    Smiling at the first fallen angel, Hongling''s whole body began to burst out with incomparable powerful divine light, and wrapped all her own laws on the God of sorrow, making the God of sorrow in his hands burst out with incomparable terror and pressure.


    "Hum, no matter how terrible the monster is, it''s just death in front of the trapped immortal sword!"


    With a cold hum, cecia then broke out her power to the extreme, making a bloody array emerge under her, and the void behind her is a dense blood cloud.


    "Tomorrow night, my Lord, do it!"


    After a quick drink at changsun''s night, Hong Ling threw the God of sadness in her hand, which made it burst into the air and shot towards chesia. When the sword was about to hit the enchanting angel, the matchless son of the world locked his pupils, which made the sword rapidly split into illusions, forming a terrible sword rain falling towards her.


    "The art of imperial sword is really a beautiful attack secret. It''s a pity that it can''t be seen and used properly."


    Lifting his hand gently, chezia grabs his palm in the air. In an instant, the empty space where the sword rain is located is completely stagnated. All the sad swords are completely locked, and then it makes a crackle. When Hongling finds out the cracks on these long swords, the enchanting angel has already grasped his hand.


    Boom, the whole void burst into pieces, making Hongling''s sword rain turn into powder, while chezia on the opposite side is still holding his sword in the air, and his face is calm.


    Hum, between heaven and earth, there was a strong metal buzz again. Immediately, a bloody divine text floated from the earth. They quickly condensed into a bloody divine text barrier around cecia and completely trapped it.


    Standing in the void with a pen of life, Chang Sun Ming''s night exhaled a cloud of anger. He was glad that he had finally completed the writing of Shenwen by taking advantage of the gap between cecia and Hongling, and trapped the enchanting angel.


    "I have always heard that Fengdu''s Shenwen has a powerful power to suppress the original spirit and soul. Even if the other side is in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun or even has more powerful power, it can be written by the town hall magic tools of the tenth Yanluo hall to suppress all spirits. Is that what this rumor saysLooking at the bloody barrier covering the void, cecia reached out and gently touched on a bloody divine script. She watched her left index finger burned by a powerful blood flame at the moment of touching the divine text. The whole person was somewhat surprised.


    "As you can see, this is the sacred text of Fengdu for thousands of years. I wonder if you are satisfied with their willpower?"


    The eldest grandson watched cecia''s fingers burned in the night, and the whole person finally showed a smile. As long as there was such a powerful God, cecia could not leave.


    "It''s really a very good power. It''s really hard to get rid of the shackles of this thing if I only rely on my own strength. However, I can not only mobilize the power of enchanting angels, but also the powerful God of killing immortal array spirit!"


    He quickly turned the Xianxian sword in his hand, and cecia stabbed it hard at the Shenwen barrier, which broke several Shenwen with a bang, but did not break the whole cage.


    "It''s really powerful. Just by virtue of the power of the fallen angel and the power of killing the immortal array spirit and trapping the immortal sword, her fighting power is no longer under you and me now!"


    With a quick flash of body shape, Hong Ling appeared on the side of changsun''s body in the night of Ming Dynasty. She looked with indescribable solemnity as she watched cecia within the barrier of Shenwen.


    The strength of this first fallen angel is really too strong. It is absolutely difficult to suppress it only by means of the power of the life pen. Moreover, the power of Su Yu in her body has not yet recovered, which makes the matchless son and the first apostle frown.


    "Lord Hongling, I am suppressing her with a critical pen for the time being. Can you smash chezia''s kingdom? If we have been trapped in her position, it will be very difficult for us to defeat the first fallen angel!"


    He took out the second crystal sealed with the magic weapon of the ninth Yama hall. The eldest grandson smashed it directly at MINGYE. Then he took out the book of life and death sealed inside, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    "The king of dezang is so generous that he asked a girl to come to me with two of the ten magic tools. It seems that he is afraid of me, but he doesn''t know how much power these two magic tools can play in the hands of your first apostle?"


    Looking at Chang Sun Ming night with disdain on her face, cecia''s power of killing immortal array spirit is getting stronger and stronger, which makes her whole body''s fighting power still rising rapidly.


    "Even if these two magic weapons can only exert 10% of their power in my hands, I will never let you leave with Hades!"


    With his fingers bent on the bloody title page of the book of life and death, Chang Sun Ming night allowed it to float in front of him. Instead, he slapped the pen on his left palm. Shengsheng took a stream of scarlet blood from the palm of his hand, and wrote countless detailed sacred texts on the title page.


    Puff, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dead blood. Cecia looked at the long sun MINGYE beyond the Shenwen barrier in disbelief.


    Her breath, at this time, suddenly appeared inexplicable exhaustion, and even the powerful God light on her body was constantly collapsing, which made the whole body appear a series of cracks, the broken body out of the God like the torrent of catharsis, constantly dissipated in the void.


    "Well? This is To force my destiny to write out, so as to destroy it? It''s a terrible power. If you let me finish, I''m afraid that my destiny will be directly rewritten, and even my accomplishments will be erased by life. "


    She reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Cecia suddenly locked her pupils, making a strong dark light appear between heaven and earth. She condensed a black flame in her left hand, and then pressed hard toward the void.


    Boom, the fire in the sky quickly swept around, and then gathered a series of fine silk threads around her. These illusory filaments interweaved, just like the control line of a puppet, completely pierced the body of the enchanting angel, making her look a little strange.


    "Is this the fate tangled thread forced by the pen and the book of life and death? Although you are only the first apostle, judging from the power of the explosion now, you are enough to break out nearly 20% of the power of these two artifacts. What a terrible monster!"


    At this time, she tried to break away from the thread of life and death, and the sword was so powerful that she tried to break away from the thread of life and death.


    "It''s useless. The destiny rewritten by the book of life and death and the pen of life and death can''t be destroyed at all, even if you are strong enough to do it!"


    With a sneer at cecia, the eldest grandson quickly waves his life pen to write the next divine text. This makes the power of the fallen angel on the opposite side decline more and more, and is about to collapse.


    Fengfeng must admit that you have a set of them? It seems that you have ignored a fact, I am not only a charming angel, but also the Oriental Hades! And Hades is immortal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    Boom, the terror of the divine light like the sea raging toward the surrounding, so that the Sun Ming night with the divine text cast into the barrier instantly appeared a line of cracks, and in that one of the enchanting angel cecia, at this time is in the sneer, will continue to burst out of their own strength.


    The crack of the whole Shenwen barrier is more and more dense because of the continuous reverberation of the clear sound. However, although it is crumbling, it has not been destroyed, because Changshun MINGYE at this time quickly wields the critical life pen to write a new Shenwen, so as to maintain the existence of the barrier.


    "Hum, you are not the Lord of the underworld. The real king of the nether is not like you. She is the Supreme God. Even if it is just a random blow, it is enough to destroy the barrier. But cecia, you are just like a beast, and only destroy everything with your most powerful power."


    He tried his best to maintain the existence of the whole barrier with the new Shenwen. The corner of his mouth was bleeding continuously, and the incessant gushing divine light on his body also had obvious decline, and even showed signs of uncontrollable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you say I''m not the Hades. If I''m not the Hades, is there anyone who can be worthy of such an identity? Maybe Su Yu can, but she will soon go to the heaven pass to die. At that time, I will be the supreme Hades. Even the disciples of Yanjun in Fengdu must worship me!"


    At this time, cecia''s whole body was filled with powerful dark light, and her breath also broke through the shackles of Taiyi Shenjun and reached another height, which made her Xianjian start to coagulate a dark flame.


    Hum, the extremely cold black sword meaning began to diffuse and interweave in the Shenwen barrier, making the cracks of the whole barrier more and more ferocious. When these sword meanings finally solidified and turned into dense black fog, the eldest grandson could not suppress the whole barrier at last.


    Bang, dull sound with unspeakable terror waves, constantly pounding around, and those broken divine texts, at this time, are in chesia''s dark god sun tsunami, constantly break up into wisps of blood mist.


    Puff, open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dead blood. The eldest grandson looked at cecia, who was surrounded by various kinds of gods, and looked extremely dignified.


    Even if she can''t mobilize all her strength, her real combat power now has gone beyond the level of Taiyi Shenjun''s state, and the whole plane of the divine Kingdom erupts with incomparable strength in every move.


    "The light and darkness of the fallen angel, the ancient sword God who killed the immortal array spirit, the ghost God of the nether king, and the bloody God from the powerful artifact of the trapped immortal sword, can not be completely suppressed by the life and death book and the life and death pen!"


    Staring at the enchanting angel with twelve wings shaking on the sky, the eldest grandson suddenly felt that he was in a mess tomorrow night. If Hong Ling hadn''t joined hands with her, I''m afraid she would have died today.


    "These destiny entangled threads are really disgusting things. They are clearly not mine, but they have been rewritten by you with your life and death notes. This should be one of the details of the immortality of Fengdu in the East."


    Suddenly, he brought all the divine light to the extreme, and chezia perfectly integrated it into the trapped immortal sword. Then he cut the sword fiercely towards these destiny threads. His sword power was so strong that he felt cold all over his body at night.


    Chih, the blade of the sword has cut many illusory silk threads. He thought he would completely cut off all the threads of destiny. At this time, he was shocked to find that he could only cut one of them, while the remaining ones were penetrated by the long sword, and they were not hurt at all.


    "How can this happen? Even the power of the Hades can''t destroy these destiny entangled threads? No, no, it''s the netherworld God of the Hades. It cuts off one, and the rest of the other gods can''t cut off the other silk thread because of the low level of power!"


    After a careful meditation, cecia''s face is not very good-looking. If she has the complete power to kill the immortal sword array, or has the power to enchant the angels, even if she just mobilizes any of them, it will be enough to cut off these silk threads, but now it is not.


    Because this body belongs to Su Yu, she can''t completely break out the power of her whole body to the extreme. She has no other way to destroy these destiny entanglements except relying on the dark god of the Hades.


    Just at the moment of cecia''s trance, an unprecedented storm of strong law suddenly formed in the kingdom of face God. The whole sky is now shrouded in a cyclone of 100000 feet. There is a shadow in it constantly making mysterious gestures, which makes the cyclone suddenly appear with sharp edges.


    "Lord Hongling, it''s up to you. If we can''t defeat the face God Kingdom, we''ll only fail!"


    He raised his eyes and looked at the ten huge swords which slowly showed the outline. His eldest grandson did not dare to stop at night. He still wrote countless divine writings, and blocked cecia, the first fallen angel, with a powerful thread of destiny, so that it could not affect Hongling''s attack.


    Hum, the whole world is resounding with a dull sword chant, and immediately there are ten swords of the law of ten thousand Zhang in the sky. The whirlwind rapidly falls towards the plane of cecia, and the center of the whirlpool is the matchless son Hongling who is full of divine light."No, his goal is to defeat my kingdom of God!"


    Sensing the power of the whole plane, Cecilia''s face was awe inspiring, and she wanted to stop the whirlpool and the sword array directly. However, she just moved. Suddenly, her body became stiff, and a stream of blood burst out from her whole body.


    "Lord cecia, where are you going? You can''t go anywhere until you get rid of the tangle of destiny!"


    Regardless of the rapid exhaustion of his blood essence, the eldest grandson continued to wave his life and death pen to write down detailed divine texts in the book of life and death, which made cecia''s side begin to gather a stronger and stronger divine barrier.


    "Just because you want to keep me, it''s just a dream. I''ll show you the true power of Hades!"


    Seeing that her whereabouts were blocked, cecia was instantly furious. She stares at her eldest sun MINGYE, and suddenly mobilizes her angel God Xi and Zhuxian array spirit God Xi, making it directly integrated into the netherworld God of Hades.


    At this time, her breath rose to the extreme at this time, and those silk threads that twined her destiny were ignited by the unexplained fire of the dark, and broke one by one.


    When Huang Huang Tian Wei, belonging to the Hades, began to suppress Chang Sun Ming ye, the first apostle of Fengdu, Hong Ling was also the unity of man and sword. He fell down from the void. He quickly folded his hands and kept making mysterious gestures. Then he closed his palms, making the whole vortex shake.


    The indescribable power of the divine light quickly gathered together, making the strength of the whole vortex even more powerful. The ten giant swords, also trembling and instantly integrated into one, became the wanzhang ancient swords with dense light, and fell again on the plane of cecia.


    Bang, the sharp tip of the sword carries a very strong sword meaning and law, and instantly smashes the ground of the whole kingdom of God, making it crumble with every inch. When cecia finally cuts off all the threads of destiny and gets rid of the shackles of her eldest grandson''s night, her kingdom of God is also smashed.


    "How could this happen? How could his attack be so powerful? After I fully mobilized the power of Hades, the kingdom of God was re strengthened to the extreme. How could he defeat it with this blow?"


    Looking at the monk in white from the dust in the distance, cecia couldn''t understand why Hong Ling had such a powerful power that he could use his own magic weapon to directly defeat her plane God kingdom. However, his cultivation was much weaker than himself.


    "It''s a shocking sword, isn''t it? Lord chezia, I''ve done it. I''ve destroyed your plane kingdom with my own strength!"


    After wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Hongling continued to repair the damaged meridians and acupoints in his body with powerful divine light. The power he mobilized just now was far beyond his own endurance limit. Even if he was in the state of Longhua, he was still devoured by this overwhelming force.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t look serious. You really think you can keep pace with me!"


    At this time, cecia was very angry and laughed, and her dark god light broke out to the extreme at this moment, making all the broken pieces of the kingdom of God rush into her dark wings like wind and snow, and the twelve wings that constantly vibrate gradually emerge a series of divine texts.


    Brush, body shape quickly flash, cecia immediately appeared in front of the eldest sun MINGYE, followed by a claw hard out, she hissed to break through the defensive barrier formed by the critical life pen and the life and death book, and again penetrated the chest of the first apostle. The sharp claws protruded from the back of his heart, and the sticky blood dripped from his fingertips.


    "How could she have broken down the barriers of life and death books and hurt me?"


    Long Sun Ming night a face of horror at his heart was pierced, face full of incredible color.


    "Surprised? This is Hades, this is me


    Taking her hand out of Chang sun''s heart at night, cecia slapped a broken heart on the ground. Then she turned her eyes to the matchless son on the sky. She licked the corner of her mouth, then shot up rapidly and flew towards Hongling.


    "Then it''s you, the tenth disciple of Yanjun in Fengdu. As long as you kill you, Su Yu will die! I''m looking forward to receiving her body completely and becoming a monster integrating fallen angel, immortal killing spirit and Hades in one. Please help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    Within the eighteen levels of hell, Hongling was still in the air, and thunder was flashing on the Dragon scales. When the enchanting angel cecia attacked and killed him, the matchless son just took out the diamond chisel and threw it forward.


    Hum, the dull metal chattering sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making King Kong Zhuo suddenly draw a golden rainbow in the air, and then bombard with the first fallen angel, making a dazzling flash in the void.


    With a bang, cecia, who rose from the sky, hurled back at a faster speed than before. She smashed into the earth like a meteorite, causing the thick rock layers to crumble inch by inch.


    The diamond chisel, which beat back the enchanting angel, swept the air gently and fell again on Hong Ling''s left hand. The fine seal script on it was slowly silent. However, the God''s light which was rampant now was still continuously diffused, which made chesia''s face on the ground frighten.


    "Vajra, you can control this artifact!"


    Staring at the diamond chisel caught by Hongling, cecia realized that she had finally gathered her powerful power. At this time, she was almost shaken by this artifact. Moreover, it was just a random blow from the matchless son of the world.


    "Yes, I can handle this artifact. Do you have anything else to say, Lord cecia?"


    Although a blow severely damaged cecia, Hong Ling knew that such an offensive could be recovered in a flash for her, because he did not dare to be careless.


    "Die for me!"


    With a quick burst of water, cecia poured all her strength into the Xianxian sword. Then she rose from the crater and killed Hongling again.


    When King Kong Zhuo was thrown out again by the matchless son of the world, she had already cut it hard with her sword, making this powerful artifact blocked by life. Its powerful attack was instantly cracked and could no longer pose any threat.


    Without the threat of Vajra, cecia grabs the empty space of this artifact, and appears in front of Hong Ling in an instant. He grabs the claw of his left hand and fiercely pokes it out towards him. He takes the throat of the matchless son.


    Hum, a cold hum, Hongling wielded his sword and stopped the terrible attack, which made a brilliant spark on the sad God.


    There was another bright metallic chatter, and the golden streamer swept through the air and hit Cecilia''s back again, which made her frown and turn her sword backward.


    When King Kong Zhuo was stopped, cecia quickly stabbed his long sword into the air. With a hissing sound, he pricked a bloody array between heaven and earth, and the center of the big array was the scarlet eye for killing immortals. At this time, it constantly released a vast amount of God''s light to imprison Vajra.


    When the eldest grandson got up again from the earth tomorrow night, the battle between Hongling and cecia was not over. At this time, both of them came and went with incomparable ferocity. Their fierce killing moves had already broken out in a few breaths, but they did not retreat.


    Ignoring the heart that the heart gave birth to again, the eldest grandson gritted his teeth and urged his life and death book to form a huge kingdom between heaven and earth, completely enveloping the 18th layer of hell.


    At this moment, both Hongling and cecia clearly felt that the whole heaven and earth were completely locked up. The power of the ubiquitous ghost God Xi made their strength obviously exhausted, and even their accomplishments could not be fully mobilized.


    "If you dare to get in the way, you want to die tomorrow night!"


    Suddenly, she turned her head and stared at the night of changsun MINGYE. Cecia''s face was extremely ferocious. Now she had no difficulty in dissolving the power of Vajra. The first apostle opened up the kingdom of God with the pen of life and death, which finally completely angered the enchanting angel.


    Leave the Lord Hades, or you will not be able to leave the eighteenth hell today


    Ignoring the icy eyes of cecia, the eldest grandson continuously infuses his own divine light into the life and death pen and the book of life and death, which makes the strength of the whole plane divine Kingdom continuously enhanced, and its power becomes more and more terrifying.


    "Leave Hades behind? Are you kidding? I am the king of Hades in the East. As long as Su Yu is dead, you Fengdu will have to listen to me


    For Chang Sun Ming night, although she was afraid of the plane God Kingdom formed by the two great artifacts, she did not intend to slow down the attack, but instead looked at Hongling floating above the sky.


    Brush, indescribable speed makes cecia like a swift ghost. When she appears again, her hand has already condensed a golden spear and points it towards Hongling''s heart.


    "Is this the artifact hidden in you? I thought you were going to hide it all the time, but I didn''t expect to use it at last."


    He took the God of sorrow with a sword flower, and Hong Ling fell down quickly and swept away at the attacking spear. His power was so powerful that Chang Sun Ming Yeh, who was in charge of the two magic tools, was also shocked.


    Bang, the spear and the blade hit each other, and a powerful afterwave surged around in an instant. The sword meaning and gun power of the frame even made the divine Kingdom formed by the critical life pen and the life and death Book vibrate endlessly, and there is a faint trend of unstoppable."It''s so powerful. Just two people fighting at the same time can make the kingdom of God turbulent. If they completely burst out to the extreme, I''m afraid that I won''t even have the qualification to participate in the war!"


    After reaching out to the air, the eldest sun gathered the long spear with the chain wound in the gun shaft again, and immediately fired it towards cecia. Now the man''s trapped immortal sword condensed sword array entangled Vajra. It was when his strength was exhausted that he killed her when she was ill!


    His sharp spear ripped the air and took chezia''s back heart. His speed and power made him feel that this was the highest shot in his life.


    "Hum, do you think you can hit me with a single shot if you arouse the power of the whole kingdom of God? You are not qualified to be the first apostle!"


    A shot shakes off Hongling''s sad sword. Chezia suddenly reverses his face and grabs it with his left hand. In an instant, he grabs the terrible spear with his flesh and blood, and then smiles at Changshun MINGYE.


    Yeah? Changsun looked at the long gun that he had been caught in the night, and the whole person was stunned. Before waiting for her to come back to her mind, the rest of her eyes had already caught the golden spear flash by, and then quickly pierced through his heart with a snort, and drove her heavily into the earth below.


    "How can she catch my gun with her bare hands? What''s the power that seals me?"


    The body shape is driven by the spear, heavy bang on the ground below, and in an instant there is an unspeakable array emerging. It seems that it is not affected by the kingdom of God, but the first apostle nailed to Fengdu, completely locked on the earth.


    "Since you have come to provoke me again and again, you must kill you first. You are missing a first apostle. I believe that I will have less scruples when I act!"


    She reached out and gathered out the second golden spear again. Cecia suddenly dived down and took the head of Changshun MINGYE. Her blow had already completely aroused the spirit of the whole body. She had not touched the first apostle with the spear, and the terrifying strength had already depressed the whole earth.


    Bang, the golden spear thrust into the earth, making the whole kingdom of God was shot out of an unfathomable pit. The earth and stone in the sky were rolled by the strong air current, rising into the air, and then being shattered by life and falling into dust.


    Such a terrible blow was a must kill move. However, in the pit, there was a roar of the first fallen angel, cecia, and his voice was exhausted.


    "The matchless son Hongling, you dare to break my good deeds!"


    The crater collapsed rapidly, making the blood light on the life and death books more abundant. They tried to maintain the barrier of the whole kingdom of God, so that it would not be reduced to pieces under the power of cecia.


    "Yes, my son is a meddler. What can you do to me, Lord cecia?"


    At the same time, a blue halo was condensed. Hongling pushed the huge vitality of the building wood into the crater below, making it disappear in a huge starlight barrier.


    Sun MINGYE, the first apprentice of Fengdu, was lying quietly in the barrier at this time, allowing Jianmu''s power to constantly repair her wounds. Her own eyes, however, were staring at the broken River hairpin suspended in her heart with incomparable solemnity.


    "This is Duanhe Zan, the magic weapon of Tianting yaochi. How could it be here?"


    Although it was hard to believe, Chang Sun Ming Ye absolutely believed that it was the Duanhe Zan that formed a barrier to intercept the attack of cecia, which was no less than the artifact of Vajra.


    "Hum, if you can save the first apostle, can you still save yourself? Today, I will kill your matchless son, so that Su Yu will die completely!"


    Cecia roared, looking at the starlight barrier in the crater, and the whole person began to mobilize more powerful forces to shoot at Hongling. This time, she had not concealed her intention to kill. Even if Su Yu''s yuan Shen could not stop her killing the matchless son, she would not be able to let her give up killing the matchless son.


    "I don''t need to save myself. Either you die or I die today. Cecia, the first fallen angel, has been fighting for so long. It''s time to make an end of it!"


    Holding on to the sad sword, Hong Ling turned it and stabbed it into the scales of his chest with a snort, which made the dragon in his body wake up completely at this moment.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant suddenly sounded, and immediately there was a dark golden thunderstorm raging in the face God Kingdom, and Hong Ling''s body was rapidly expanding, and then appeared a powerful monster, which was the five claw Golden Dragon surrounded by thunder.


    "Since you want to make an end of it, then I will make you, the matchless son of the world, Hong Ling. Today, as you said, either you die or I die. Let''s have a decision on life and death."


    With a strong roar, cecia also reversed the spear and then pierced into her heart, which made the blue flame veins appear on her cheek, and the twelve wings behind her were trembling at this time, and a pair of blue flame wings grew slowly.


    "I don''t know if the five clawed Golden Dragon is stronger than Su Yu''s qingluan blood? Hee hee


    Boom, the fierce blue flame suddenly surged up, making cecia''s body fully integrated into it, and then slowly collapsed. This made the flame condense a terrible blue virtual shadow, which was quietly suspended between the heaven and the earth, but the Blue Demon power surging from his body made the whole plane divine Kingdom produce cracks."Qingluan! Su Yu, she is willing to let chezia mobilize qingluan''s blood? Is that why she doesn''t want to go back with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    "How can it be so strong? Is this qingluan the blood source of this generation''s Lord of the underworld who has been suppressing the inheritance of the Ming God? How can it be so strong?"


    The eldest grandson was lying in the pit at this time in the dark night. She looked at qingluan, who rose from the sky opposite the dark golden five clawed Golden Dragon. She had heard the conversation between the king of Tibet and the first Yanjun before. She knew that Su Yu could not directly awaken the power of the underworld because there was a strong blood in his body to suppress it.


    However, qingluan is just a mythical beast in the world. No matter how strong it is, how can it be comparable with the inheritance of the Hades? What kind of changes did Su Yu''s blood experience make this qingluan''s blood suppress the Hades.


    "It''s an incomparable strong blood. Such a power has even completely surpassed my power of enchanting angels and the inheritance of the Hades. It seems that Su Yu has not allowed me to contact this blood for a reason. It''s a pity that after the war, all these things belong to me alone!"


    The wings were slightly shaken, and the green Luan transformed by chezia instantly took a terrible green flame in the void, and made it roll towards the Dragon above the sky. This extremely hot flame was not even under the dark golden thunder of Hongling.


    "It seems that she has given up her heart and is unwilling to go back..."


    He suddenly locked the eyes of the dragon, and Hung Ling suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a breath of dragon breath. At this time, he used the body of a five clawed golden dragon to mobilize Shenxi. The strength of his every move has surpassed that of Taiyi Shenjun, making the strength of this breath extremely amazing.


    Bang, Qingyan and Longxi hit each other at the same time, and a powerful air wave burst out in an instant. At this time, qingluan, who was bathed in the fire, made a light noise, and then rushed towards the dragon.


    As a divine beast, even if its own power for the law can be mobilized to the extreme, but the original fighting instinct sealed in the blood is the supreme belief of these ancient gods. After Qingyan and thunder were destroyed at the same time, qingluan actually moved to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "Well, I don''t believe that a charming angel who has lived for thousands of years can''t kill an oriental apostle under 100 years old!"


    At this time, cecia tried her best to mobilize the powerful force, making the sky and earth full of blue fire. Now she fluttered her wings and swept into the air. She actually brought this flame cyclone and hit the thunderstorm around Hong Ling with a bang.


    The roar, the thunder and the firelight hit each other, and an incomparable wave of terror broke out in an instant. At this time, the dragon and qingluan also collided together, causing a direct standoff between the two sides.


    With a flash of thunder, Hong Ling smashed qingluan''s attack with a roar of thunder, and then hit it hard. He got the momentum and shot out again. He bit qingluan''s neck with a click, which made the beast controlled by cecia howl bitterly.


    "How can the five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by Lord Hongling be so powerful? I can fully perceive that his use of blood is completely beyond that of chezia. Even though the two blood levels are almost the same, qingluan''s power can not be fully exerted. What in the end restricts the release of the blood vessels of the divine beast


    The eldest grandson looked at the dragon who had the upper hand in the sky, and the embarrassed qingluan. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Hongling had completely crushed the first fallen angel in the mobilization of blood force. This is really incredible.


    "Su Yu, why, why is it that qingluan, the incarnation of me, has no way to exert the strength that can compete with him. Do you restrict the mobilization of my blood power?"


    Seeing that she was constantly suppressed by Hongling, she had entered the situation of dying. Cecia could not help it any longer. At the moment, she asked Su Yu in a hurry.


    "Why? Because you are not the master of this body, and your original God is not completely integrated with this blood. Even if you can mobilize qingluan''s blood, you can''t break it to the extreme. It''s doomed, and I can''t help it! "


    Although she did not occupy her own body again, Su Yu''s original God could communicate with cecia completely, so that she could communicate with this enchanting angel without obstacles, but even so, she could not change the decline.


    "How can it be possible to completely integrate your own original God with the power of blood? Even the great gods between heaven and earth can''t do this now. Are you blinding me?"


    For Su Yu''s words, cecia scoffed. If he could integrate his own spirit into his blood, then the monk would become a monster. How could he maintain his body without showing the demon appearance.


    "But someone in this world has done it, and you are not fighting with him!"


    Su Yu sneered, as if to ridicule chezia''s ignorance. However, she did not say anything after all. The connection between the body''s perception and her was not cut off, so that when qingluan was injured, she would also feel pain, but this was nothing compared with the separation from Hong Ling.


    Hissing, he bit the dark golden dragon of qingluan''s neck. At this time, he shook his head fiercely and tore off the flesh and blood of the god bird, which made cecia scream.


    It''s too strong. Even if she is still manipulating other forces while mobilizing qingluan''s blood, she can''t compete with Hongling at this time. After the transformation of Fengdu''s tenth disciple into a complete five claw golden dragon, her power has far exceeded that of Taiyi Shenjun and is almost invincible.Bang, the body heavy falls on the ground, qingluan''s body is full of blood. On that scarred body, there are bloodstains torn by the sharp claws and the wounds bitten by the Dragon teeth. In contrast, the Dragon transformed by Hongling is intact at this time, even without injury.


    "Chezia, it''s useless. Once the dragon body of big brother Hongling breaks out to the extreme, no one in the same rank can compete with it. Even if I mobilize qingluan myself, I can''t compete with it, unless sister lianchengyue is here!"


    Su Yu saw very clearly the current situation of chezia. They were definitely not the opponents of Hongling. On the basis of blood transfer, the 10th disciple of Yanjun of Fengdu, but there was no one in the world, even if it was too high.


    "What do you want to say? Since you have already decided to give up this body, what else can you say?"


    Compared with Su Yu''s words, cecia is more concerned about how to pull back the disadvantage. If the dragon is allowed to kill qingluan, in the end, she will never escape from the 18th layer of hell.


    "Very simple, let me control qingluan, give this war to me!"


    Su Yu''s original spirit was suspended in the sea of gods of qingluan, smiling gently at cecia, but his face was full of resolute color.


    "You? Can you really fight him for life and death? I''m afraid I''ll be more afraid of my hands and feet than I am


    She knew Su Yu too well. This guy was a little girl in front of Hong Ling. If she was allowed to make a move, the defeat would be settled!


    "Believe me, since I have planned to go to Tianguan to make atonement, I have no other choice!"


    Without the consent of chezia, Su Yu''s original God was already burning, which made cecia''s consciousness whirled by a dark whirlpool and temporarily suppressed in the depth of the Shenhai sea. The originally empty Shenhai became bright with the intervention of the God God of the contemporary Hades.


    Before Hongling returned to the gods, the void where qingluan was located suddenly turned into a sea of blue fire, completely incinerating the earth into hot magma.


    His body quickly vibrated and his wings flashed. Qingluan immediately blew the five clawed Golden Dragon out of the air. Then he grabbed his two claws and scratched several bloodstains on Hongling''s Dragon.


    Roar, a shrill roar, Hongling instantly frozen eyebrows, dead staring at the god bird which completely released the terror Demon power.


    "Su Yu, you even came out. Why, are you really determined to break up with me?"


    Suddenly, the thunder all over her body was pushed to the extreme. Hong Ling was staring at qingluan in front of her, but she did not burst out again. There was a disappointed look in his eyes. Obviously, she was very disappointed with Su Yu''s choice, and her breath became depressed.


    "Big brother Hongling, I said I''d like to make atonement. Since you don''t agree, I can only do it myself!"


    At this time, the huge qingluan suddenly drips blood and tears, and then bursts out towards Hongling again. Its whole body is full of blazing flames.


    "Since you insist on it, then, before we leave, we''ll have a good fight, so that I can forget you without any burden in the future."


    Hong Ling suddenly raised his head and said coldly that there was a thunderstorm all over his body.


    "Will you forget me?"


    The body of the god bird, bathed in green fire, trembled, and then burst out, pounding the golden dragon with five claws.


    "I don''t allow you to do this. I''m Su Yu. Even if you die, you can''t forget me!"


    At this time, Su Yu was like a cat who had been blown up, and Su Yu''s green fire was releasing a black mist.


    "How could this happen? The shackles of Lord Su Yu, who belonged to the Hades, seemed to be shaken, but how could this be possible! How can the shackles inherited by the Hades be shaken by external forces without the blessing of the dizang king and the Yanjun


    Looking at the green Luan transformed by Su Yu, Chang Sun Ming Ye covers his red lips in disbelief, and his body trembles constantly. It seems that he can''t believe what he saw.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will forget you. What''s the relationship between us? It''s better for us to end here. It''s good for you and me. It''s not easy for me to erase the memory of Su Yu completely with the strength of my present Taiyi kingdom!"


    At this time, the Dragon stabilized his body and said quietly. His tone was full of exhaustion. Since Su Yu chose to die, all his efforts in the past few years were in vain, didn''t he? It''s better to forget about the river and lake instead of suffering.


    "Shut up, I won''t allow you to do this. I want you to remember me when you die!"


    Roaring, qingluan seems to have been stimulated, the strength of his body further soared, making the plane of God exploded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    "The God kingdom of the plane condensed from the life and death pen and the book of life and death has been broken. How could it be that the power of Lord Hades and Lord Hongling''s God Xi could be so powerful because of the recovery of blood?"


    Sun MINGYE, the commander-in-chief of Fengdu''s first Yanjun, pulled out the gold spear that pierced his heart and threw it at his feet with a bang. He turned to look at the God Kingdom shattered by life and death, as well as the chattering life and death pen and life and death book.


    Looking at the two giant beasts far away from the sky, she suddenly felt her own strength. In front of them, she was just like a child. Even the diamond chisel trapped by the immortal sword and the Duanhe hairpin guarding her own were not comparable to that of qingluan and the five clawed Golden Dragon in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun.


    Feeling the dark light rising from Su Yu, Hong Ling could not help frowning. As the power from the Hades became stronger and stronger, he realized that the qingluan transformed by Su Yu became more and more terrifying, and his powerful demon power even began to threaten himself.


    "Su Yu, what do you want?"


    Looking at the huge qingluan coldly, Hong Ling didn''t even know why she became so indifferent at this moment. Maybe it was because he had gone through a lot of hard pursuit and finally found the girl, but she was totally ungrateful. Perhaps it was because of disgust in Su Yu''s heart that he was not as important as the world.


    "I want you to remember me forever after I die!"


    Su Yu raised her head, and her eyes were full of tears. When she fell, she was burned by the flame of her qingluan body, which made Hongling''s heart tremble.


    "I don''t want the sacrifice I made in those years to be completely forgotten by you because of your anger. I don''t want to leave nothing when I die!"


    Seeing that the Demon power in her body became more and more violent because of her emotional fluctuation, Hong Ling suddenly felt a little tired. He was really angry, but Su Yu was so willful. How should he explain to those who had been helping them?


    Both of them are not willing to accept each other''s good intentions, and the final direction can only be the abyss. But is this really what they pursue? The friars have gone against the heaven in this life, but here, they can not see any hope, so they will abandon themselves.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Just like those relatives and friends in Yinlong village that I mentioned to you, many people have already begun to forget their voices and faces after these long years. If Su Yu dies, I can tell you for sure that it won''t be long before I have your place in my memory!"


    After a long breath of turbid breath, Hong Ling suddenly felt that he became light and brisk. His heavy memory was just a burden to him. He was born with no pain as a reason to drive him forward. He came to this day because of his interest.


    "Are you so cruel?"


    The huge qingluan suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed with crazy color. At this moment, the dark god light all over his body was slowly condensing into a towering momentum, and then turned into an illusory figure.


    "Hades?"


    Hong Ling looked at the dark figure quietly, and felt the endless dark light on her. She looked unnatural. Su Yu summoned the shadow of the nether king. What did she want to do?


    "It''s the Hades, big brother Hongling. I''ll brand the inheritance of Hades on you today. I want you to bear my brand all your life and remember me forever!"


    The giant bird suddenly laughed, and his voice and face were shrill and resolute, which moved the matchless son of the world. But he soon calmed down his mind and turned his power to the extreme.


    Ang!


    The high chant of the Dragon sounded between heaven and earth, making the whole void constantly collapse. At this time, the five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by Hongling quickly expanded its body shape, rose in the air in an instant, and then dived towards qingluan again.


    As for Su Yu''s indescribable determination to die, Hong Ling could not understand it, nor did he want to understand it. He was just a peerless son of the world, who had no sense of belonging to the so-called great righteousness. There was no need for him to come to Pudu.


    Boom, the thunder twined dragon broke into the sky and hit the huge qingluan, which made it stagger, and then entangled it, making the two great beasts crash down from the sky to the ground.


    The tyrannical Shenxi is constantly stirring around, causing the whole earth to crack continuously. However, the gravel and soil raised by Shenxi is a terrible sandstorm, which envelops the bodies of Hongling and Su Yu.


    "Big brother Hongling, don''t struggle. If I want to brand the inheritance of Hades on you, no one can stop it. Even the enchanting angel cecia in my body can''t hinder me now!"


    Su Yu burst out a burst of laughter at this time, which made the sandstorm between the heaven and the earth burst into pieces again and again.


    An angry dragon chant echoed between heaven and earth, as if to bear great pain. When the sound gradually subsided, only two scarred beasts were left on the earth, lying quietly and dying.Whether it''s a five clawed golden dragon or a green Luan, now they are covered with ferocious blood, which is a terrible wound torn by the opponent''s sharp claws. Even though their own gods are incomparably powerful, they can''t stop their blood now. They can only let the powerful blood dissolve the earth into the deep crater.


    After a fierce confrontation, the two bodies could no longer maintain the appearance of the divine beast. At this time, they gradually turned into human bodies, which was extremely embarrassing.


    On Hongling''s chest, at this time, a layer of black flame was still released, and the flowing ghost God was constantly raging on it, making his breath gradually strengthen.


    "Big brother Hongling, you see, I won!"


    Su Yu coughed up a mouthful of dead blood, and her face was full of contentment. However, the matchless son of the world struggled to stand up. He gathered a sad sword and stabbed it into his chest.


    "You may not win, nor do I. neither can we win."


    Hissing, the sharp blade gently gouged out the scales on her chest. Hong Ling tore it out, leaving a diamond shaped blood hole on her chest and smiling at Su Yu.


    Bang, the scales that he held in his hands were directly crushed by him, which made the scarlet dragon blood sprinkle all over the ground. Even the Hades'' inheritance which was branded on it, at this time, because of the broken scales, it turned into black blood flow and disappeared into Su Yu''s four limbs.


    "You..."


    Su Yu stared at him in amazement. Suddenly, he felt that the matchless son of heaven was strange. He seemed to be extremely cold. He did not accept his own kindness or her affection. This made the heart of the contemporary Hades suddenly surge with a violent pain.


    "As I said, none of us can win. Either you go on to Tianguan and we are cut off from each other, or you can go back to Fengdu with me. You can choose one of them, Su Yu!"


    Ignoring the blood and tears from the corner of Su Yu''s eyes, Hong Ling forced himself to become cold-blooded, which made him too forgetful to be affected by any environment any more and would not have any emotion at all.


    Sitting on the ground dejectedly, Su Yu felt the reincarnation of his own breath. Suddenly, he roared bitterly. At this time, the incomparably powerful Shenxi seemed to be a torrent of obstacles, which broke the shackles of the whole Hades inheritance.


    Without waiting for it to form a complete inheritance system, Su Yu suddenly mobilized the strength of her whole body. She smashed all the forces belonging to this generation of Hades and melted them with the blood of the mutated qingluan. Her crazy behavior made Chang Sun Ming''s face startled at night.


    "Lord Hongling, stop the Lord Hades quickly. She wants to melt the inheritance of Hades by force. If she is not careful, she will die!"


    The words of the first apostle slowly disappeared between heaven and earth like a breeze, while Hong Ling stood still in silence, letting Su Yu''s body form tear up a series of wounds, as if he had lost the string of puppets, sluggish and godless.


    "Su Yu, what are you going to do? Stop it. You are looking for death by doing this!"


    The enchanting angel cecia stayed in Su Yu''s body and looked at her in horror. However, when she wanted to stop the madness of the contemporary Hades with her own spirit, she was shocked to find that she had no way to shake the daughter''s share. Now she seems to have completely lost the control of her body.


    Boom, a powerful God light that is hard to express. At this time, Su Yu''s body constantly gushes out. However, she doesn''t care about these things, but constantly devours the power inherited by the Hades, which makes her strength constantly climbing. She seems to be dead, and she doesn''t care about her constantly becoming ferocious injury.


    At one moment, the power of the whole Hades inheritance was completely swallowed up and turned into Su Yu''s divine light. After her death, a huge divine kingdom was quietly formed. However, she did not seem to have any intention to stop. Instead, she turned her eyes to the bloody pupils emerging from the kingdom.


    It belongs to the spirit of Zhuxian sword array. Although it was once integrated with Su Yu, it is independent and not completely under the control of the contemporary Hades. But now, in this divine Kingdom, the eyes of the spirit of Zhuxian array are constantly shaking.


    With a hissing sound, it flew rapidly in the void, trying to defeat Su Yu''s kingdom of God. However, it was blocked by the gushing God Xisheng from the Kingdom, and there were cracks on it.


    Looking up at Hong Ling, who is still speechless, Su Yu suddenly smiles and grabs in the air. She catches the eye of the immortal killing array spirit in the air, and then pinches it hard, which makes the bloody vertical pupil appear more cracks in an instant, which is immediately broken.


    "No, don''t swallow up the power of the immortal killing array spirit. You will kill yourself. It doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t pull me up!"


    Cecia suddenly felt that she had made a fatal mistake. She should have prevented Su Yu from fighting with Hong Ling. This stimulated little woman was so crazy because of her matchless son.


    Su Yu chewed it gently, which made the blood of qingluan boil again. Her back opened a pair of flaming wings, which made those escaped pieces of blood pupil dragged by her God and kept sinking into the bones of her limbs.Until the power of the whole immortal killing array spirit was completely swallowed and melted, Su Yu''s plane and divine kingdom was finally fully consolidated. This new plane was owned by her body, and had nothing to do with the inheritance of the immortal killing array spirit and the Hades, and had no connection with the enchanting angels.


    "Big brother Hongling, if I don''t go to Tianguan and I don''t want to die, but promise to go back with you, will you promise me a condition?"


    Su Yu, who forcibly devoured the immortal array spirit, suddenly raised her cracked cheek and asked with a smile at Hong Ling. Her strange behavior made the incomparable son tremble.


    "I promise you!"


    "Well, you wait. After I finish eating, I will make a condition that I will go back with you as long as you can do it!"


    Su Yu seems to have given up her heart and no longer seeks to go to Tianguan to atone for her sins. Although she does not know why she has such an idea, when she looks at Hongling, her indifferent eyes finally have a trace of human emotional halo.


    "Su Yu, what do you want to eat? It won''t be the trapped immortal sword. Don''t do this again, or you and I will die!"


    Cecia, the first fallen angel, was finally afraid at this time. She could not help saying that she couldn''t understand why this little girl would be so crazy after being stimulated by the matchless son.


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t want to eat Xianjian!" Su Yu shook his head and murmured, "I am going to eat you, my dear enchanting angel, Lord cecia!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    "What are you talking about? After all, you don''t know what you want to eat after I''m crazy, so you don''t want me to eat it, and then I''m not going to eat it


    At this time, the enchanting angel cecia suddenly felt a little cold. Although she only stayed in Su Yu''s body as an illusory spirit, she still had all kinds of emotional instincts that living beings should have. Even if it was pain, she would keep pace with this body.


    "I''m not crazy. Since big brother Hongling insists on forgetting me, I can only choose to compromise with him. He is the only one in the world who can make me compromise. Since we are not willing to give in before, I am willing to make concessions myself!"


    Su Yu suddenly burst into a smile. On her bloodstained face, there was a light that was hard to see directly, which made the clouds between heaven and earth suddenly bright.


    "So far, you are still facing him. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could you die when he returned to the motherland? If it wasn''t for him, how could you become the spirit of the sword array for killing immortals? If it wasn''t for him, why do you have to destroy Tianguan? Su Yu, the matchless son of the world, Hong Ling, he missed your life. You still face her up to now!"


    At this time, cecia hated Hong Ling deeply, and constantly reminded Su Yu that she could no longer directly shake the girl''s control over her body. She could only hope that the contemporary Hades could rein from the precipice and stop being stubborn.


    "Miss my life? Yes, when I saw him at first, I missed my whole life, as you said, but then what? I''m glad to have such an end


    Suddenly she locked her pupil, and Su Yu summoned the trapped immortal sword that bound King Kong. Then she pricked it into her heart with a hissing sound, making the blade run through the back of the heart, and a black-and-white spirit was dragged on it.


    "Madman, you and that matchless son of a generation, are both madmen! Let me go, you can''t do this! "


    The black-and-white God of chezia was struggling to get rid of the edge of the Xianjian sword. However, it was like a sharp nail, wearing its Yuanshen cave and nailing it to Su Yu.


    Su Yu summoned the two magic weapons in front of her and wiped them with her sleeve. She turned them into countless fine threads of destiny and bound the original God of cecia directly.


    Without the enchanting angel of Hades, they can only let these forces bind themselves more and more tightly, but they can''t get rid of them. The God Xi surging in his body is also in constant exhaustion.


    "Big brother Hongling, can you lend me the diamond chisel and the broken River hairpin?"


    Su Yu couldn''t help smiling at Hong Ling, who was a little stunned. This made the matchless son-in-law''s monk confused and did not know why she suddenly changed sex, which made it difficult for people to adapt.


    "If you want to use it, take it, but are you sure you want to return to Fengdu with me?"


    Although there are still doubts about Su Yu''s words, Hong Ling has no other way now. He has used all his strength. If she insists on going, no one can stop her.


    "Well, I said that if I go back with you, I will abide by the agreement, but before that, you must fulfill the conditions I have put forward!"


    Su Yu nodded and looked serious. It seemed that she had really decided to return to Fengdu. This made Hongling''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and it seemed that she could not believe the news she had heard.


    Hum, King Kong Zhuo Ming and trembling, together with the guard of Sun Ming night''s broken River hairpin, quickly toward Su Yu.


    After receiving Hongling''s approval, they now do not exclude Su Yu''s power. When she drives the two artifacts, both the Vajra and the Duanhe Zan flutter and fly toward them.


    Bang, he raised his hand and whirled his palm to slap the end of the handle of Xianxian sword. Su Yu knocked the sword out of the back of his heart and made it drag the original God of chesia and nail it on the wall of the kingdom of God.


    On her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, at this time, there are still many black-and-white entangled threads stretching, which are connected with her spirit and her body, and can not be broken at all.


    "It''s no use, Su Yu. You and I have long been one. These threads of destiny can''t be destroyed. Even if you drag my spirit out of the body, you can''t kill me, or you will die with me!"


    Although she is very afraid of Su Yu''s current state, she is not very worried. She is connected with the life and death of the contemporary Yan Jun. if her original God is annihilated, then this woman will die.


    "The silk thread of fate cannot be destroyed? Do you really believe such lies? If I had not been for death, you would have thought you had a chance to connect with my destiny? "


    With a sneer, Su Yu disdained to look at the enchanting Angel yuan God nailed in the void, and threw the broken River hairpin fiercely, which immediately nailed the eyebrows of Cynthia.


    "Ah..."


    The first fallen angel suddenly roared, and she was shocked to find that with the broken River hairpin nailing the yuan God, the fallen angel God Xi, who was born from the original God, was rapidly exhausted, and her perception of the silk thread of fate became blurred."It is indeed the most precious treasure of yaochi. As it is said, the Duanhe hairpin can cut off everything. Even the Star River can be cut off. Is it really a bit of a talent for this little enchanting angel?"


    Seeing that cecia''s divine light was exhausted, Su Yu suddenly threw the diamond carving in his hand toward many silk threads of fate. When this artifact with terrifying power fell on the first thread, the contemporary Hades suddenly felt his consciousness tremble.


    The endless pain came from the darkness, drowning her consciousness in the sea of gods, making Su Yu''s breath extremely unstable. However, she still gritted her teeth and grabbed the diamond chisel and threw it hard at the silk thread below.


    Bang, several silk threads were broken again, which weakened the connection between Su Yu and cecia.


    "Live Stop it If it goes on like this, your body will never be able to support the collapse of the entanglement of fate, and the whole person will die directly! "


    Cecia was afraid. This was the first time that she was so close to death. This was not the death of the body in the usual sense, but from her immortal spirit. The source of all this was Su Yu, who completely ignored life and death and became extremely crazy.


    "Dead? How can I die, Lord cecia, you forget that I am the Hades


    She reached out to catch the flying King Kong Zhuo. Su Yu once again threw it away from her fate. She herself, however, was in a flash. She came to cecia''s body in an instant and slowly pulled out her trapped fairy sword.


    Bang, all the entangled threads of fate were broken, which made Su Yu''s breath fade by more than half at this moment. Her breath was hovering on the edge of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm, and she was faintly about to fall into the divine realm, but she finally suppressed it with a strong belief.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Su Yu standing in front of her bloody sword, cecia''s face was full of horror. After her connection with the Hades was completely broken, she could no longer perceive her thoughts. She was very frightened.


    "It''s a lot of forgetfulness, Lord cecia. I said I''d eat you!"


    With a smile on his head, Su Yu suddenly turned his sword into a fairy sword. Then he cut his palm and pressed his bloody left hand on his brow, making a bloody array appear between his eyebrows.


    At this time, a powerful fire, which was hard to describe, rose from the eyes of the array and ignited the whole yuan Shen. At this time, Su Yu''s meridians and acupoint orifices were sending out a strong divine light, which was pulling the burning power of the yuan Shen and dragging it into himself.


    "No, don''t..."


    Sensing that her power was constantly swallowed by Su Yu, cecia finally realized that she was so close to death. If she had a chance to come back again, she would not let the Hades meet with her matchless son Hongling, but that would not be changed.


    The shrill roar lasted for a long time. When the original God of cecia was finally swallowed up by Su Yu, nine hours had passed by in the whole 18th layer of hell.


    Hong Ling looked up at Su Yu, whose breath was incomparably majestic at this time, and her face was awe inspiring. Just as powerful as the kingdom of God, it was no less than his 100000 Zhang plane. And the source of God in her body, which radiated powerful light, was like a big sun, which made people unable to look directly.


    "It''s too strong. If Su Yu fights with me now, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about her!"


    Forced to calm her breath, Hong Ling took back Su Yu''s diamond chisel and broken River hairpin, and turned to look at the three magic weapons flying around her in the void.


    Among them, Yu Shenjian has now been promoted to the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, and its power is not in the realm of the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor. The other critical life pens and life and death books are still unfathomable, making it difficult to detect the upper limit of its divine light.


    "On the night of the eldest sun, I order you, as the contemporary Hades, to bring these two artifacts, as well as the third king of Yan and the rest of the apostles, back to Fengdu completely!"


    As soon as she threw it away, Su Yu handed the life and death note to Chang sun MINGYE and turned to Hong Ling in front of her.


    "Yes, Lord Hades! Chang sun will surely bring these two magic weapons and all the adults back to Fengdu. But, Lord Hades, don''t you go back with me? "


    She reached out and put away the life and death pen and the book of life and death. Chang Sun Ming Yeh nodded and said yes. She did not dare to go against it. However, she looked at Su Yu in surprise and didn''t know what she had to do.


    "You go back first. Brother Hongling and I have something to do. When we finish, we will go back."


    She turned her head and gave a smile to the matchless son of the world. Then she covered their bodies with the kingdom of God. Then she slowly took off her gauze clothes and gave a smile.


    "Well, big brother Hongling, my condition is that you should make a promise by yourself. Do you agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Ga? What the hell? The matchless son suddenly froze. He looked at Su Yu, who had already pulled off his bra. He suddenly felt that his eyes were a little bit dazzled. But when Su Da Mei Mei came over and put his neck around his chest, he finally turned red.


    He sniffed a little, and Hong Ling suddenly felt a little confused. However, when some intoxicated Rouge gas poured into the tip of his nose, he finally chose to submit. The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. Since he could not resist, he had to accept his fate.


    "Su Yu What are you doing? I''ll tell you, brother Hongling, I''m a serious man... "


    The face is not red and the heart is not jumping in the beauty''s arms. Hong Ling reminds her with dignity and righteousness. Then she is covered by her hair and can''t see whether she is blushing.


    "Serious people?" Su Yu suddenly gathered Yu Shen sword and put it on his neck. He said in a soft voice, "now say it again, I didn''t understand..."


    "Oh, forget it. I''d better not be serious..."


    The sharp blade quickly cuts through the air and cuts off the white jade belt at the same time, which makes Hong Ling''s body tremble, and his tail vertebrae tightens. The whole person is chilly, but he still kicks his clothes away.


    "You should be careful. If you go a few inches further, you, Su Da Mei, will be left alone."


    She tried to calm her nervous heartbeat. Hongling was panting and sweating all over her forehead. Almost, almost, that cold sword feeling was blowing down from her chest. She almost abandoned him and didn''t play like this.


    "Afraid now? You can go back on it. I''ll die for you at once


    Su Yu threw away Yu''s sword and looked at him with a smile, which made Hong Ling shrink her neck. She was a little shy.


    "Girl, can you move your eyes up? I''m so What


    "What Su Yu raised her eyebrows. "How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    "Well, I''m fine, you see!"


    His highness matchless son is a bachelor. He didn''t expect Su Yu to be more direct than Bai Su at the beginning. Sometimes, she was very thin skinned, and sometimes she was so bold.


    "Oh, forget it. I''d better dress up first. Are we back in Fengdu now?"


    With a sigh, Su Yu leaned over and picked up the gauze clothes on the ground, which made Hong Ling stunned. The whole person was a little confused. Don''t you want to play like this!


    Brush, body flash, he has already picked up Su Da beauty, to see her smile will be gauze clothes on his head, the whole person like a butterfly floating toward the distance.


    "If you want to run, you dare to tease my son!"


    "Hee hee, I thought his highness is a God who doesn''t eat people''s smoke and fire. I didn''t expect to be such a bad guy!"


    Hong Ling was stirred up by her. The heat wave in her chest made her eyes a little hot. Seeing Su Yu float far away, he quickly took out a piece of white fox skin from the space ring and spread it on the ground. The whole person burst out in an instant, and he already embraced the beauty in his arms.


    Seeing her struggling to escape, Hongling quickly lowered her head to kiss on her red lips, then fell gently on the fox skin, and then she pressed her.


    "Girl, you are playing with fire!"


    "Well, I know. Then, do you want to put out the fire?"


    Su Yu looked at him with eyes like silk. She did not forget to wink at him and electrify the human dragon.


    "No, put out a fire, I want to add fuel to it!"


    Hiss, tear open the gauze, Hong Ling is smiling, suddenly body a stiff, followed by a breath of cold, the whole person some, pain!


    "What are you pinching me for?"


    "Nothing, curiosity!"


    "Let go, hiss, let go, let''s just pinch our faces, or you''ll have to live a little!"


    "I don''t..."


    "If you are like this, I will carry out the family law!"


    Forced to close his knees, the matchless son of the world continued to breathe in the cool, but saw the beauty in his arms suddenly Ning eyebrows, some doubt looking at him.


    "What?"


    Ka, he snapped his finger. Hong Ling looked at the sword meaning with a bad smile on his face, and locked his eyes in an instant.


    Hissing, all the silk was suddenly crushed by the sword, and it was floating like snow. Taking advantage of Su Da''s beauty''s stupefied spirit, the matchless son of the world quickly got away from the devil''s paw, and then fell down again, which made Su Yu exclaim in an instant.


    "Hooligan, um..."


    In fact, Hong Ling intended to return to Fengdu immediately after rescuing Su Yu. However, there are always many accidents in his life that make people unhappy, so he can only express regret.


    "Damn it, where are the emperor''s son-in-law and Mr. Su Yu? We haven''t seen any people yet. We have been waiting for several days!"


    Qingniao and ah Jiu are staying in the 18th layer of hell, with Qin Chen and Lu Wu and Chang sun MINGYE and others. However, they are all waiting anxiously. They don''t know where Hongling and Su Yu are going."Lord tomorrow night, don''t you say that Lord Su Yu has agreed to return to Fengdu? Why is she and her husband-in-law gone? What''s wrong with them? They haven''t come back yet


    Ah Jiu, who has been waiting for a long time, can''t help complaining, which makes changsun MINGYE a little unnatural. She was ordered to take many apostles back to Fengdu, but now she has to stay with Qingniao and other people. She is really puzzled.


    According to the principle, even if Hong Ling and Su Yu are going to do something important, even if they are on the same level, they should kill each other. How come they haven''t seen any people?


    In the vast kingdom of God, Hong Ling and Su Yu hugged each other and sat down. At this time, they had finished dressing up, but there was still fire in their eyes.


    "Girl, you''ve been sitting here with me for nearly an hour. Let''s get out of here quickly, or we''ll all be in a hurry!"


    Hong Ling looked at Su Yu with her eyes closed slightly. She could not help but remind her, but she opened her eyes, and her thin lips gently kissed him on his cheek. Her voice was gentle as water.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I want you to carry me on my back!"


    Without waiting for Hongling''s permission, Su Yu has already put his head around his neck and gently pillows his head on his right shoulder. The whole person is comfortable squinting his eyes, like a sleeping cat.


    "Well, open up the kingdom of God, let''s go!"


    With her back on her back, Hong Ling gently smiles at Su Da beauty, her eyes full of doting color.


    "Kiss it and open it!"


    Su Yu put his cheek to the corner of his lips. His eyes were still slightly closed, as if in a false sleep.


    Her lips gently touched her pink cheek, and Hong Ling saw that the whole plane of the divine Kingdom began to fade slowly, making her stand quietly on the eighteen levels of hell. A hundred feet away, the place where the green birds and their party were located.


    "Well? They are back


    Qingniao is very sensitive to the breath. At this time, as soon as he sensed the power of the kingdom of God that had disappeared in the void, he saw Hong Ling and Su Yu, and immediately took the people to the place.


    "Lord Hades!"


    Changsun MINGYE looks at Su Yu who is carried by Hongling with some worry. However, he is stopped by the matchless son of the world and becomes quiet in an instant.


    "Let''s go, return to Fengdu first, and then talk about other things!"


    As soon as her mind moved, Hong Ling summoned the diamond chisel and the broken River hairpin, gave them back to Qingniao and ah Jiu, nodded slightly to them, and then led Su Yu to the distance.


    "I didn''t expect to leave this generation of Hades. Now, those old monsters in Fengdu must be very happy!"


    Qin Chen, the son of the emperor of heaven, looked at Hong Ling and Su Yu in surprise, and finally showed a smile on his face. Part of the reason for his lower bound was for ah Jiu, and the others were entrusted by lianchengyue. Now that things have been completed successfully, his highness Chen is naturally happy.


    "Well, my eldest grandson, let''s contact Fengdu with the life and death book with a life and death pen. It''s time for us to go back!"


    Turning to see the eldest sun MINGYE, Hong Ling could not help but say that, with his current strength, although it is not difficult for him to leave hell, the strength of other apostles is still weak and can not leave at all.


    "All right, I''ll get in touch with you now!"


    Nodding his head gently, the eldest grandson took out his life and death book and quickly poured his own strength into it, making countless blood lines between heaven and earth connected into a scarlet curse seal, which flashed away in the void.


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, a powerful array suddenly emerges between heaven and earth, making a deep transmission channel emerge in the void, and its end is Fengdu, which is densely covered with corpses.


    Without too much nonsense, Hong Ling and others directly stepped into the transmission channel and then disappeared in the same place. When everyone disappeared in the 18th layer of hell, the huge corpse cloud slowly gathered between heaven and earth. Among them, there was a figure floating quietly, and the spirit was somewhat indifferent.


    "Hum, Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, and Su Yu, the contemporary king of the nether in Fengdu, how dare you ruin my major events in Qixia? I will never let you go!"


    The figure was just about to move away. Suddenly, there was a blazing flame between heaven and earth. The holy and incomparable light was raging between heaven and earth, making all the corpse clouds disappear rapidly.


    "Who dares to fight here and die?"


    "Enchanting angel, Lord cecia, you are so powerful that you can come back from the dead. You are worthy of being the first fallen angel!"


    A silver bell like female voice came, which made chezia''s face coagulate. When she looked at the wanzhang stone gate which was slowly coming into the world, an inexpressible evil spirit suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Lucifer, the second fallen angel, how can you be here? No, you are not him, you are..."


    Suddenly, a holy spear fell down between heaven and earth. Under his struggle, he burned cecia bit by bit. The figure sitting on the golden throne extinguished his burning flame and showed his graceful posture."I am the contemporary enchanting angel cecia, as well as Lucifer, the resistance angel of this generation. By the way, my name is Xia Yan. Please give me more advice from your excellency cecia."


    Moving Lianbu to cecia''s face, Xia Yan, who is gorgeous in the world, suddenly smiles at the original God of the enchanting angel. Then she quickly passes out the bloody Myrtle sword in her hand. The bloody sword pierces through the original God of the charming angel and stabs out from behind. The blade of the sword is still burning with black and white flames.


    "I think that half of the enchanting Angel gods should return to the noumenon and complete her inheritance, Lord cecia. After all, Lucifer has been defeated and you have lost your goal, haven''t you?"


    She pulls out the blood Myrtle sword, and suddenly a bloody God light gushes out of Xia Yan''s body, swallowing the broken original God of cecia, making two angels appear slowly behind her.


    One is the enchanting angel cecia, the other is a very handsome man, that is the legendary second fallen angel, resist Angel Lucifer, but at this time they all lost their charm, like puppets standing behind Xia Yan.


    An indescribable blood color flame slowly emerged between the two angels, which made a powerful force of plane and kingdom emerge in the void, and then formed a bloody shadow. It was a scarlet angel, and she was Xia Yan.


    At this time, the bloody angel is slowly swallowing the bodies of cecia and Lucifer, making her own strength stronger and stronger, and behind her is opening up a huge kingdom of gods again.


    "Lianchengyue, thank you. But for your warning, I would not have caught cecia!"


    Xia Yan just will swallow up the two figures, Xia Yan suddenly said to the sky.


    "You are welcome, sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    When the party stood in front of Fengdu again, Hong Ling suddenly felt that his power was being suppressed by the powerful pressure between heaven and earth, and had a faint tendency to crush his body. However, he soon mobilized the power of the kingdom of God to resolve the pressure.


    That powerful force seems to be Feng Du''s own defensive means. No matter how hard he struggles, it can''t be resolved. However, when he assimilates this power with the power of the divine Kingdom, his whole body''s Shenxi finally stabilizes.


    "Fengdu should have such a strong defensive line, and it is still aimed at the land of Taiyi Shenjun, which is somewhat surprising!"


    Although it is not the first time to come to Fengdu, Hongling now has a deeper perception of the ghost city after stepping into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, because he can fully perceive that the powerful power hidden in the city is completely superior to his accomplishments.


    "Lord Hongling, in fact, there is nothing to be curious about. For example, Lord Mulanxi, without the suppression of hell, her power is gradually recovering. As long as Lord Hades opens the shackles of Fengdu, she will immediately return to the peak and step into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun!"


    Looking at Hong Ling''s curious appearance, the eldest grandson reminds him that at the moment of her speech, Mu Lanxi, the third Yan Jun of the previous generation, is constantly releasing a powerful divine light. In an instant, the whole Fengdu is filled with a powerful robbery force.


    "I really don''t know what kind of monsters are hidden in Fengdu. Just a third Yan Jun of the previous generation has such a powerful power. I''m afraid that if she enters the fairyland, no one can suppress it!"


    With a careful understanding of Mulanxi''s power fluctuation, Hong Ling''s look is more and more dignified. He thought that in Fengdu, Nirvana is already the ultimate state, and the peak of combat power should be the dizang King above nirvana. However, this is not the case. The hidden details in this ghost city are absolutely amazing.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law, in fact, Fengdu is at the same level of power system as Tianting, because their details are far beyond many of the great forces in Tianting, that is, yaochi. If they are independent, they can''t compare with the ten Yanluo halls!"


    Although she knows many secrets of Fengdu, Qingniao has not been fully exposed. However, she also has to remind Hong Ling that he may accidentally provoke the existence of terror. Once the top ten Yanjun who are sealed with all kinds of strength break out, they are not easy to provoke.


    Now, the ghost city, which symbolizes the highest fighting power of Fengdu, returns to the central city of the nether world. The details of this ghost city will be displayed again in front of the world. However, many people still don''t know what kind of consequences they will bring once they recover, but the impact on the heaven is absolutely huge.


    "I really don''t know how many big forces in Tianting would feel if they knew that Hades had come back. Those bastards have been annexing some resources that should belong to Fengdu in recent years. If Fengdu, who has recovered its strength, will be enough for these guys to drink!"


    Qin Chen was gloating at this time, and his eyes were full of essence. As long as Su Yu released Fengdu''s supreme combat power, it would be a disaster for many great powers. It can be imagined that the return of Hades would lead to the reshuffle of many great powers.


    "Well, we don''t want to stay here. Let''s go to the advanced city. The dizang king and Yan Jun are waiting in the Hades hall now. We''d better go in earlier."


    Seeing that the crowd was still feeling, ah Jiu couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, which made Hong Ling nod and immediately walked in with Su Yu on his back.


    Many of the apostles were filled with disgust at the fact that the lowest ranked son of the world was carrying the king of the underworld on his back. How spirited they were when they first entered the hell, but now they can''t even catch up with Hong Ling''s back.


    "It''s really a trick by nature. The strength of this guy is getting stronger and stronger. We really can''t catch up with him!"


    With a long sigh, Zhao Yuesheng turned to look at the many apostles around him. Then he was silent. Maybe everyone knew this, but they didn''t want to think about it.


    "Welcome the crown of Hades and his highness Qin Chen


    When Hong Ling and his party entered Fengdu ghost city, suddenly, many monks landed on one knee and saluted Su Yu Gong.


    Su Yu was too lazy to pay attention to these people, but she still looked up lazily and looked at Hong Ling with some doubts. Seeing that the matchless son''s face was embarrassed, she spoke.


    "All flat, no need to be polite!"


    "Thank you


    Although I don''t know who leaked the news of the return of the Hades in advance, Hong Ling was still a little distressed because many friars looked at him with a cold and murderous look, as if they were going to eat themselves alive.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s not that I want to take the initiative to carry the Hades. This guy is so clingy that she insists on my back!"


    After murmuring, Hong Ling suddenly realized that her cheek was hot, but Su Yu directly opened her mouth and kissed him on his right cheek, which made many monks who knelt on their knees look stunned and angry."Damn it, the tenth Yanjun''s disciple is too much. He has been blessed for several generations by carrying the emperor Hades behind his back. Now he can still kiss Fangze. Is there any reason for heaven?"


    Seeing that the evil spirit of many friars almost converged into strong resentment, Hongling felt numb. He could not help but quicken his pace and walked towards the netherworld palace.


    "Hee hee, it seems that he can''t bear his son-in-law. These guys in Fengdu are really interesting!"


    After that, they went to the city of Yaocheng, no matter how they finished.


    "Son in law, Lord Su Yu, let''s leave now. If there is afterglow in the future, you can come to Tianting yaochi as a guest."


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s pace is getting faster and faster, ah Jiu suddenly opens his mouth and says to Hong Ling. Before he and Su Yu can reply, she has already waved the broken River hairpin and draws a star river in the void, and then she takes Qin Chen and Lu Wu and other strong men of heaven to walk in.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t thank Qingniao and ah Jiu very much."


    Seeing the crowd disappear, Hong Ling turns her head and looks at Su Yu. However, she is in a daze. She immediately leads her to the palace of the underworld.


    "Big brother Hongling, if I become the Hades, will I still be free in the future?"


    Su Yu seemed to have thought of something. At this time, he suddenly asked the matchless son of the world. The essence of his expression suddenly became dim.


    "Don''t think too much about it. You are the king of the underworld who is superior to all living beings. You are not free. You are all in your own mind. Why do you have to worry about yourself? Besides, there is still me. I guarantee that Su Yu''s life is free."


    She turned her head and laughed at the new king of the underworld. Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and in an instant, she swept across the ten palaces. Then she appeared in front of the hall of the underworld, and laughed at many Yan Jun.


    "Oh, I''m back at last. I''m worthy of the Apostle who can bring the Hades back!"


    Su Mo stood outside the door and looked at Hong Ling and Su Yu excitedly. When he looked at the king of the nether who was stunned, he looked a little stiff.


    "Father


    Su Yu looked at him in surprise and noticed that Su Mo had some decaying breath. Her eyes suddenly congealed, and her look was full of evil spirit.


    "Who hurt you? Tell me, I and brother Hongling will take revenge for you!"


    "Who else can there be, besides your mother?"


    For Su Yu''s cross examination, Su Mo touched his nose awkwardly and pointed to the night baby standing beside him. His face was not very good, which was very embarrassing.


    "Well, my mother?"


    A little surprised, she looked up at the night baby dressed in black. Su Yu''s look was very surprised, but she was well hidden, and there was no change.


    "Welcome the Lord of the underworld


    Without waiting for Su Yu to speak, suddenly there was a voice full of dignity in the hall. Immediately, a huge God''s light poured out of the palace of the underworld. Suddenly, there was a powerful momentum between heaven and earth, which stirred up all around.


    A middle-aged monk in a monk''s robe walked out slowly. Behind him, there were many strong men following him. On the back of his head, there was a vertical pupil emerging, which made the divine light between heaven and earth unable to affect him.


    "Dizang king? Is this the king of dizang who represents the strongest fighting power of Fengdu? It is said that the existence of the king of Hades is second only to Hades, which can determine the life and death of Yan Jun and his disciples! "


    Hongling looked at the king of dizang with a dignified look. He could not see the upper limit of the king''s power, but his every move could arouse the majestic divine light between heaven and earth, condensing the terrible God Xi that could seriously damage or even destroy the state of Taiyi Shenjun.


    Not only Hong Ling felt this way, but even Su Yu felt so. Even though she was the ghost king of Fengdu and the supreme ruler of the ghost city, she still realized that her power was extremely small in front of the dizang king. Even when she had completely mastered the Zhuxian sword array, she was not much better than this one.


    "He really has a strong seal on his body, which suppresses the strength of his whole body. Therefore, between his every move, he will form such a powerful power. Otherwise, he will not stir up any waves at all."


    Su Yu''s expression became more and more startled when he was deeply aware of the power fluctuation of the dizang king. If the present dizang king was in the state of being banned, how strong would he be once he was completely released? I''m afraid that even the top talents in the heaven are just equivalent to it.


    "It''s too strong. Whether it''s the dizang king or these Yan Jun who wake up from their deep sleep, they can''t compare with the ordinary Taiyi God King after they show their complete breath. How strong will they be if their seal is untied?"


    He tried his best to suppress some of his rapid breathing. He calmed himself down in the terror and pressure created by many powerful men, and made the divine light on his body become gentle and gentle. His action made the king of Tibet and many Yanjun look surprised.


    "Interesting, worthy of being a monster in the realm of Taiyi God King. It''s really powerful!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    "Listen to the news from tomorrow night, Lord Hades, you have completely untied the shackles of inheritance. I don''t know whether this is true or not. We and all of you have been looking forward to the Lord Hades returning from the practice of hell earlier. Now, would you like to enter the temple of Hades and fulfill the last wish of the last generation of Hades?"


    The king of Tibet looked at Su Yu in front of him and was shocked. Although he knew that Su Yu''s strength was still weak, he could not see the upper limit of its potential. It seemed that earth shaking changes were taking place in her every moment, and her strength was constantly rising with the passage of time.


    "The dizang king and all Yanjun have a heart. Since I have accepted the inheritance of the previous generation of Hades, Su Yu should be willing to shoulder the responsibility of the contemporary Hades, but I also have my own conditions!"


    Su Yu looked at many powerful people in front of her, and she was surprised. She had not yet untied the shackles of Fengdu, but the breath of Yan Jun had changed a lot.


    When she entered Fengdu and was forced to the depths of the 18th hell, the power of these Yanjun had not yet entered the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. Moreover, at that time, she had not fully accepted the inheritance of the previous generation of Hades, so most of the top experts of Fengdu just lingered in Nirvana.


    It was not until she entered the depths of hell that she absorbed too much of the light of the nether world that she began to break the shackles and awaken the power of the underworld. Now, she is keenly aware that the power of these Yanjun is becoming more and more powerful with the continuous succession of her own internal inheritance.


    "I don''t know what the Lord Hades wants. If we can do it, please do it!"


    Although it was not so easy to let the Hades return to Fengdu, the dizang king and others were willing to accept Su Yu''s conditions. As long as it was not too much, they could directly agree.


    "My request is very simple. Although I will accept the identity of Hades, Feng can not limit my freedom. Of course, when Feng Du is in danger, I will also do my duty. The most important thing is that I will not never marry like all the Hades of all ages. I will marry him!"


    Su Yu pointed to Hong Ling. Despite the astonished eyes of many Yan Jun, Su Yu suddenly had a charming smile on her pretty face, which made the faces of many monks present somewhat unnatural.


    "Well, we can agree to the request of Lord Hades, but Lord Hongling must keep his status in Fengdu. Even if he resigns as the tenth apostle, he must hold some posts in Fengdu and shall not damage Fengdu''s interests in the future."


    As for Su Yu''s request, the king of dizang was open-minded and did not hesitate. Many of Yan Jun, who were still entangled in his promise, could not refute it at this time.


    "I don''t know how do you plan to arrange my identity?" Looking at the middle-aged monk in front of her, Hong Ling asked in some doubt: "with my current cultivation, it should be difficult to continue to serve as the tenth apostle of Fengdu. I don''t know what position I should hold?"


    "All the top ten Yanjun have their positions. As a strong man in the kingdom of Taiyi God King, Lord Hongling should have the same status as Yan Jun. since you have an engagement with Lord Hades, you will be the matchless Ming king of Fengdu in accordance with the previous incomparable name!"


    At the same time, you must ensure the safety of the Hades. If necessary, you must give priority to sacrificing yourself to ensure the safety of the Hades! What''s more, since you are the Ming monarch in addition to the top ten Yanjun in Fengdu, you must maintain the dignity of Fengdu and do not let outsiders trample on it! "


    "Well, I can promise to be the emperor of Fengdu!"


    Hong Ling nodded. Although the dizang king made himself a Ming king, he was completely bound with Fengdu, but for Su Yu''s sake, he could accept it.


    "In this case, we would like to invite the Lord Hades to enter the palace of the underworld, release the shackles of the previous generation of Hades, and release the supreme combat power of Fengdu!"


    Among the top ten Yan Jun, Yan Jun, the strongest, stood up and saluted Su Yu in a respectful voice. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Call on the ten Temple artifact, except for the ten Yama and the Hades, all the people leave the temple of the nether, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    Seeing that the first Yanjun proposed to release the shackles of Fengdu, dizang king immediately corrected his way, his face was full of dignified color, and even the Shenxi on his body broke out without any reservation, which surprised Hongling on one side.


    "Matchless Hades, please leave here with me and the disciples of Yanjun. The Lord of the underworld wants to break the shackles of Fengdu with the ten great Yanjun. This is a very important thing. We should not approach it easily, otherwise we will be in danger of falling down!"


    The king''s words of dizang did not wait for Hong Ling to open his mouth, but a powerful array was formed around him. He and the people around the hall of the underworld were sent thousands of feet away from the palace. Then he pressed his hand in the void and instantly formed a powerful barrier, covering the whole hall.


    "Lord dizang, don''t you untie it with all the Yanjun?"


    Although he was worried about Su Yu''s safety, Hong Ling knew that he was not allowed to get close to the netherworld palace, or it would be a devastating blow. Therefore, he could only ask the king of Tibet about his doubts.


    "When the Hades released the shackles of Fengdu, I couldn''t get close to the hell Palace at will. Unless there were enemies of life and death in it, otherwise, if I approached without permission, I would be immediately wiped away by the ten God tools in the hall of hell!"The king of Tibet shook his head. Obviously, he was also afraid of the ten artifacts. Even though his strength was increasing, his fear could not be concealed.


    "Is it really so powerful in the ten halls


    Looking at the dizang king in surprise, Hong Ling became more and more curious about the ten hall magic tools. Although he had seen the life and death books and life notes of the tenth and ninth halls before, he did not really take charge of them, so he did not know how terrible these Zhendian artifacts were! "Well, the ten hall magic weapons are really strong enough. Their original purpose was to keep the inheritance and rule of Fengdu from being completely destroyed. Even if all the top masters of Fengdu were destroyed, our system could continue to exist!"


    Although he was worried about the situation in the netherworld palace, the king of dizang patiently explained to Hong Ling that he seemed to yearn for the artifacts of the top ten Zhendian, so that he still had a rare pride in his eyes during the explanation.


    "All the top masters are destroyed. Who are included in this range?"


    "All, from the friars of fairyland to the ten great Yanjun and the ten apostles who represent the highest fighting power of Fengdu, as well as the dizang king, the Hades, and even the heaven court over there!"


    Gudu, Hongling some difficult pharyngeal saliva, and a face of awe inspiring looking at the distance by countless deities shrouded in the netherworld palace, look incomparably dignified.


    "The Lord of Tibet, may I ask, what kind of fighting power does Fengdu have at its most glorious time?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I have heard the last generation of Hades say that if Fengdu''s combat power is fully open, it should be able to resist the joint attack of Tianting 32nd heaven and other forces below it!"


    The air suddenly became extremely dead. Hong Ling suddenly felt that she had some difficulty in breathing. There was only thirty-three heaven in the sky. If Fengdu could resist the thirty-two heaven and many other forces below it, how strong was its foundation?


    Looking at the young monk in white carefully, the king of the Tibet resisted his surprise and secretly raised his perception to the extreme.


    The vertical pupil on the back of his head was slightly rippling at this time, which made his consciousness in the sea of God catch a vast ocean in an instant. It was the divine light of Hongling, which was boundless, had no beginning and no end. In the darkness of the sea, there was a faint and majestic breath dormant.


    Yeah? When Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she looked at the king of Di Zang beside her in surprise. In a moment, she locked her pupils and pinched out the faint divine consciousness that was pouring into her body.


    As soon as his consciousness was dim, the king of Tibet closed his eyes slightly and carefully evaluated the power of the dormant breath. The shadow he saw was sure to be a sleeping five clawed Golden Dragon. However, up to now, it is still impossible to deduce any exact information about its real power limit.


    "I don''t know if you have seen anything from me, Lord dizang?"


    Looking up at the black Fanxiu who opened her eyes, Hong Ling looked forward to her. She didn''t know what she would think of herself.


    "Worthy of the name of no match!"


    The concise and clear conclusion made Hong Ling stunned and immediately relieved. It was rare for him to get the personal evaluation of the most powerful person in Fengdu. How dare he dare to ask for other things.


    Hum, between heaven and earth suddenly sounded a strong buzz, immediately there are ten streamers suddenly break through the sky, seems to be integrated with the stars, which makes the whole Fengdu constantly shocked.


    "The ten artifact began to channel the power of the nether world and re linked with the stars. It seems that the Lord of the underworld has successfully found the seal node and is ready to break it!"


    The king of dizang was staring at the rising star halo, and a white flame lit up in the vertical pupil behind his head, which made many arrays on the Fengdu constantly exposed.


    "With a whole Star River as the power source of seal, what kind of cultivation can we achieve this? How terrifying is the power of the last generation of Hades? Can I join this realm in the future?"


    Hong Ling looked at the sky in horror, that constantly twisted a bright star river, breathing a little heavy, he can feel that the hundreds of millions of stars in this star river are constantly releasing the pressure of terror, covering the whole Fengdu.


    That almost condensed into the essence of the pressure, so that his body faintly issued a heavy bone blast sound, if not for the side of the dizang King gush out the powerful God light, will dissolve most of them, only afraid that his matchless son will have to unite the plane God kingdom to resist.


    At this moment, many ghost creatures in the nether world knelt down involuntarily. The boundless pressure made their spirits and bodies under the pressure of terror, which made these powerful beings constantly roar and become frightened.


    The matchless son of the world clearly saw that there were many large arrays emerging above the Fengdu. At this time, there were countless nodes lighting up, echoing the stars in the sky, constantly flashing.


    Each shining node seems to be a powerful source of God, and their source of power is the twinkling stars in the galaxy, as well as the invisible black holes. With the lighting of these nodes, many large arrays began to move slowly."It''s time to start. It''s time to move. It''s starting to work again and release the true face of Fengdu."


    With his eyes closed and intoxicated, he felt the incomparably strong divine light between heaven and earth. The king of Tibet''s face was full of excitement, and even his whole body of divine light became a little disordered. He had waited for this day for many years. Now, with the return of Su Yu, the contemporary king of the underworld, Fengdu finally ushered in a new life.


    Boom, a moment, the star suddenly burst in the sky, so that Fengdu many rotating array with a meal, suddenly retrograde.


    Fengdu ghost city, which was originally suspended on the 18th floor hell abyss, suddenly fell slowly towards the abyss at the moment when all the large arrays were retrograde. Its sharp base slowly closed with the abyss, making the whole earth tremble constantly.


    "How can, Feng all unexpectedly no longer hang in the air, it unexpectedly completely sealed the hell!"


    Many friars, looking at the Fengdu ghost city perfectly connected with the earth, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their bodies are also emerging a bloody silk thread, making their own strength constantly soaring.


    "Well? How can I have this thing in my body? Is it because I used to be an apostle of Fengdu, so I also have a seal on my body


    Hong Ling looked at the dense veins of blood that appeared on her body. She looked a little surprised. Before he could come back to his senses, there was a strong roar between heaven and earth.


    It was thundering and thundering, and the blood seal veins on his body were actually directly broken, which made Hongling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons constantly gush out powerful God''s rays, which instantly made his strength soar more than 100 times.


    "This is the peak of Taiyi''s kingdom! Is the seal of Fengdu really so terrible


    On the ninth day of Su Yu''s return to Fengdu, the seal of the last generation that sealed the ghost city for tens of thousands of years was finally broken, which made the power level of many living creatures in the nether world step up a step. Among them, the highest combat power, the top ten Yanjun and the ten apostles, as well as the legendary dizang king, all gained immeasurable power.


    At the same time, many big forces who had been guarding Tianguan moved at this moment. They gathered heavy troops and wanted to go to Fengdu to blame Su Yu, the king of the underworld. However, for some reason, they were killed by a Fanxiu in black with a vertical pupil in the back of his head.


    People all say that it is the king of Tibet who has been hidden in Fengdu, but they don''t know whether it is true or not. However, many relatives of the great forces killed by the town prepared generous gifts to make atonement in Fengdu after the heavy troops they assembled died. It is also difficult to distinguish the truth from the false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    Outside the realm of the ghost world, two figures were standing on the starry sky. Hong Ling looked at the hundred thousand soldiers who had been shot out in the distance with a look of horror. He turned to look at the king of dizang, but saw that he slowly brushed his sleeves and didn''t care much about the scattered dust.


    "Lord dizang, what realm are you in at present? How can you have such a powerful power?"


    She tried her best to calm the palpitation in her heart. She felt the residual light in the void, and her face became more and more dignified. These gathered from the Tianguan pass, they were able to reach the army outside the realm of the nether world. Among them, there were numerous masters, among which the top ten had completely surpassed Taiyi''s realm, and the weakest had the cultivation of human fairyland.


    However, a hundred thousand troops could not hold up the power of dizang king. What kind of state did he reach in the end? What was the state of Taiyi God King?


    "Mr. Hongling, you are very concerned about the information above the realm. Are you ready to cross the realm of Taiyi Shenjun?"


    At this time, the king turned his head and looked at Hong Ling with astonishment. But he didn''t care too much, but he laughed at the new king.


    "As you know, the realm of the divine realm is divided into Taiyi, Daluo, and Hunyuan. Among them, the realm of Shenjun corresponds to that of Taiyi, and the upper realm corresponds to Dalao. However, the realm above Shenjun is called Shenwang!"


    God King? This is the first time that Hong Ling heard about the new realm, and the whole person was somewhat surprised. However, he covered up the palpitation of his heart and turned to look at the vast sea of stars in the distance, and a strong divine light began to emerge from his body.


    "Well, Tibetan king, I''ll see you later. I hope you can ask Su Yu to come to me after Su Yu completely controls the power of Hades."


    Although she wanted to leave Fengdu with Su Yu, Hong Ling knew that it was not realistic. She had not yet become the king of the underworld. Her strength had not yet been fully awakened. So she had to consolidate her strength. Now, she must return to the demon world and return to the fairyland.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Hongling, for the sake of the safety of Fengdu and the Lord of the nether, we have to ask her to stay in Fengdu to practice for a while. If she completes all the inheritance of the Hades, we will escort her to yaochi to practice together with his highness Yue and the peacock Daming king!"


    For the young monk in front of him, the dizang king did not hide his admiration. Whether it was his strong cultivation or his incomparably evil talent, it indicated that Hongling would be a very top-notch talent in the future. In addition, with his relationship with Su Yu, the contemporary underworld king, this son would certainly become a great help to Fengdu in the future.


    Seeing Hong Ling''s body flash, he has quickly swept into the star sea. The king of the earth Tibet turns his hand on the defensive barrier of the nether world, making the already powerful defense barrier more solid. After doing this, he returns to the nether world without any more stops.


    "It''s a pity that although the Lord of the underworld has awakened the inheritance left over from the past dynasties, it will take a long time for her to fully control these forces. Otherwise, she will benefit a lot if she follows this matchless Ming king."


    At the moment when the king of Tibet fell into Fengdu, a figure rose rapidly and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. It was the first Yanjun that Hongling had ever seen. His body exuded the divine light far beyond the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, which made the walls of the void tremble with it.


    "This is also the meaning of the Lord of the underworld. Now both the moon emperor and the peacock Daming king in the Western Heaven have stepped into the realm of Taiyi God King. Under the guidance of the supreme emperor and the Buddha, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Baisu, who entered Lishan Mountain, is not weaker than the two. How can the emperor of the netherworld be willing to take the lead


    After they stepped into the hall, they saluted Su Yu, who opened his eyes quietly, and closed the palace of the underworld again. Together with other strong men, they took turns to guide Su Yu''s practice. This made the whole Fengdu filled with powerful dark light, and was condensing the terrible pressure.


    "Big brother Hongling, I hope you won''t complain that I didn''t go to see you off. When I''m strong enough to no longer need you to worry about me, I will marry you!"


    With her eyes closed gently, Su Yu turned to practice seriously. Since she returned to Fengdu and untied the shackles left by the previous king of the underworld, she never saw Hong Ling again. On the one hand, she was afraid that she could not help leaving with him. On the other hand, she also wanted to accompany Su Mo and Yeying.


    "Su Yu, a girl, must be eager to leave with Hong Ling. Is it cruel for us to let her stay?"


    In the hall, Yeying is next to Su Mo at this time. He can''t help asking, but he sees the tenth Yanjun shaking his head and doesn''t speak.


    His body quickly swept through the sky, and Hong Ling was constantly walking through the stars. In the sea of stars, he felt for the first time that his power was no longer limited and could be completely released.


    "It is said that monks can travel freely in the sea of stars after they arrive at the divine realm. It is true."


    Carefully sensing the majestic light all over her body, Hong Ling is fascinated by the scene in the void. The bright star sea is more beautiful than what you can see in each plane. Moreover, they constantly send out powerful forces, which surprise the matchless sons."According to the king of Tibet, since the founding of heaven and earth, the worlds have become more and more distant. At the beginning, the xuanhuang world I was in was far away from the fairyland. Later, I left the fairyland and stepped into the demon world. Then I entered the netherworld from the demon world. If I wanted to return to the demon world without the help of transmission array, I don''t know how long it will take me to return to the demon world by myself!"


    Carefully sensing many stars in the sky, Hong Ling looks extremely dignified. At first, he refused to use Fengdu''s transmission array to return to the demon world. He wanted to cross the starry sky to see if he could return to the demon world alone, and then quickly enter the fairyland with the help of the transmission array of the demon world.


    Although his current speed is rapid, Hong Ling is shocked to find that he is still far away from the demon world. Although he has the guidance of the Tibetan king, he is still a little nervous. If he is lost in the starry sky, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to return to the demon world in a short time.


    "It seems. Or I have to rely on the star map given by the king of Tibet, or I will not be able to reach the demon world successfully


    With a long sigh, Hong Ling took a small diamond shaped crystal from the space ring, and then injected her own divine light into it, which made the crystal rise in the air in an instant, forming an illusory star map in front of her body.


    "Well? Slightly deviated from the direction, it seems that it will be a long time before we reach the demon world! "


    Hong Ling, who was looking at the star map carefully, couldn''t realize that there was a ripple in the void behind him. When he was ready to put away the star map and go on his way, suddenly there was a tremendous pressure behind him.


    Bang, like a tsunami like powerful God light, suddenly appeared from the void, making Hong Ling''s body a meal. When he turned his head, he finally saw the huge ship that broke out of the barrier of the void.


    "Dragon boat? How can there be such a big dragon boat in the starry sky


    Staring at the huge dragon boat, Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and then he avoided the impact of the ship. He looked at the extremely broken magic weapon, and looked dignified.


    Brush brush, a number of figures suddenly rose from the dragon boat, and then quickly flew towards him. They were shrouded in dark blue armor, and they were constantly ravaged by the powerful God light. They turned into several long rainbow and shot at Hongling.


    "Fault finder?"


    Looking up in surprise, Hong Ling looked relaxed. He even slowly put away the star map and stood with his negative hand, with a smile on his face.


    "A group of friars in Taiyi state, who don''t even have the realm of Dalao, want to move a God King. I don''t know if it''s beyond their capacity."


    Hum, just as Hongling murmured to himself, there was a strong metal chattering sound in the void, and immediately there was a cold spear straight at his brow, which was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s really annoying for people who do it indiscriminately! "With her fingers bent forward, Hong Ling didn''t even pay attention to the powerful divine light on the other side''s spear, but gently met it with the fingertips without any power.


    Keng, a burst of bright sparks flash away, and then there is the sound of metal cross attack which makes the sharp stabbing spear hover in the air, while the Taiyi monk with the gun widens his eyes and looks at Hong Ling in horror.


    "How could it be that just one finger stopped my shot!"


    Just as he was saying, several gun shadows had already broken through the sky and went towards Hongling''s vital point. The incomparable powerful divine light even made a ripple in the starry sky.


    "Be careful, this is a stubble!"


    The friar, who was stopped and stopped, suddenly drank a lot, intending to remind his companions, but he could not do it at all.


    When several gun shadows stopped again, this time even Hongling''s clothes and robes could not be touched, because a thin layer of Qi condensed into a barrier, blocking all the gun fronts, which made it difficult for these magic weapons of the divine realm to be precise.


    "Who can tell me who you are and why you want to fight against the son of this generation?"


    Hung Ling tilted his head and looked at the monk of Shenjing who was holding the gun and his fingers. Seeing that the other side was just swallowing his saliva, he pushed his fingertips forward slightly.


    The sound of glass cracking sounded, which made the spear covered by his fingertips begin to fill with a layer of fine cracks, and the God light shrouded in the spear is also rapidly extinguished.


    "Not good..."


    The monk with the gun responded. The sharp spear had already broken into countless pieces of metal with a bang. Even the owner of the gun retreated with vomiting blood, and his face was appalled.


    "Don''t you? So, how about you answer my question? "


    Ignoring the huge dragon boat that stopped thousands of feet away, Hong Ling turned to look at the other monks, only to see that they looked at each other, and then shot out again with guns. It seemed that he had the determination not to die with him.


    "The futile struggle is just disgusting. Do you really think it''s fun?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of blood in Hongling''s eyes, which made the transparent barrier instantly ignite a bloody flame, enveloping his body completely. Before the monks approached, he already snapped his fingers.The whole flame barrier has already broken into several bloody fire snakes, winding toward the front of those guns. Under the terrified gaze of many friars, these fire snakes quickly wrapped up all the long guns, making them melt in an instant, and then entangled the monk with the gun.


    Above the starry sky, several monks in dark blue armor were tied by fire snakes, and their breath suddenly and rapidly decayed. Even their armor was silent, and the array on them was no longer half distracted.


    "Who on earth is your excellency? Why do you want to intercept my young master''s dragon boat here? Are you also the killers sent by those bastards, and are you going to fight against our dragon god palace?"


    Seeing that his companion was bound, the friar, who was the first to fight, could only resist his anger and fear and yelled at Hong Ling. This made the matchless son confused and did not know what he was talking about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    At this time, the huge dragon boat hovered in the starry sky. However, the powerful God light on it still surprised Hongling. He was absolutely sure that before it was destroyed, it was definitely a powerful tool of Taiyi Shenjun. But now, its prestige has declined a lot.


    "The existence who can travel by the magic tools of the God King must be a big figure in the dragon god palace. I don''t know who the so-called little Lord in this guy''s mouth is?"


    With a flick of his sleeve, Hong Ling threw away the friars and those who were entangled by the fire snake, and then turned around and swept away in the distance. He was not interested in the so-called dragon god palace. He was still focused on the road and didn''t want to have too much contact with these people.


    Bang, the figure tumbled in the void for a long time. The monks of the divine realm smashed heavily on the dragon boat, and were immediately stopped by the barrier on it.


    At this time, Hong Ling had already flown forward and swept away thousands of feet. His breath was still not so obvious. He could fight with him in many divine places. At this time, his face was full of fear. They did not know who the monster was, but its immeasurable strength was still impressive.


    "Captain, are we going to let him go? You know, the little Lord is seriously injured now. If this person divulges the position of the dragon boat, he is afraid that the whole dragon god palace will be doomed! "


    At this time, a spiritual monk looked extremely dignified. Although he was afraid of Hong Ling, he still didn''t want to let him leave. Once their tracks and the dragon boat were exposed, he was afraid that it would cause serious consequences.


    "What else do you want? Today, only three elders are guarding the little Lord. Although the three elders are strong in Nirvana, they must suppress the injury of the little Lord. What can we do with our strength?"


    The Taiyi Shenjing monk, known as the team leader, saw Hong Ling leave with a complicated look. Although he wanted to keep him, he was not strong enough and could not see the strength of the white friar. If he made a rash move again, he was afraid that all of them would have to stay here.


    "Let''s go. First return to the dragon boat and set off for the demon kingdom. As long as you get to Xishan demon capital, the little Lord will be safe!"


    A group of people returned to the dragon boat again, which made the huge ship gush powerful light and swept away towards the sky. At the moment they left here, there were countless virtual shadows slowly emerging in a certain meteorite belt in the starry sky, and there was a faint breath on them.


    "My Lord, why don''t we directly intercept the people in the dragon god palace? With our fighting power, even if we can''t capture the dragon boat, we can slow down their progress and win time for the strong men coming here!"


    There is a strong shadow, at this time slowly condenses the body full of scales, and can''t help but ask for a figure in the cloak. The dissatisfaction in his words is very obvious.


    "The Dragon God''s hand?"


    The figure shrouded in the cloak tilted his head, and then quickly pulled out a claw full of scales, and seized the figure who spoke, and gave birth to a twist.


    Click, the sound of tibia fracture sounded, immediately there was a powerful force flash away in the void, which made the shadow that was mentioned in the middle of the air instantly stopped breathing, and there was no sound.


    "If you want to die, you can, but don''t drag on everyone. The monk who has done this before is not easy to be provoked. Even I, a monk in Taoism, can''t see through his accomplishments. What can you do with your rubbish? If you annoy the monk in white, who can bear the consequences?"


    Bang, the dead body was heavily thrown on the meteorite. In an instant, there was a black evil spirit rising from the pinch mark on his neck, which made his corpse rapidly decay. The powerful God light mixed in the corpse gas was sucked by the monk who took the hand, and it was disappearing little by little.


    Many friars looked at the man who made the move, and their looks were extremely shocked. Although they knew that this was an extremely powerful friar of heaven, it was far beyond their imagination to be able to directly kill an expert at the top of Taiyi''s divine realm.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Let''s go. Keep up with the dragon boat. I think that before they get to Xishan demon capital, all the adults of the magic dragon hall will arrive. Then, I''ll see how the young master of the Dragon Palace will die!"


    With a lot of human figures, he disappeared in the same place. The strong man in the Daoist realm was enveloped by the force of robbery and chased after the empty dragon boat. His strength was so wonderful that he could cover up the people''s divine light without showing any trace, making people unable to defend themselves.


    Hong Ling is boring to adjust his own direction of advance, suddenly behind a strong breath close again, so that he can not help frowning, do not have to look back also know that the breath of approaching, is from the previous some broken dragon boat.


    "I''m really haunted. Can''t these guys die?"


    He wanted to stop his body, but Hong Ling still gave up the idea. He sensed that the speed of the dragon boat was much faster than before. When he moved his mind, his body suddenly burst into faster speed, and Shengsheng opened the distance from the dragon boat.


    "How could this guy be in front of our dragon boat? Damn it, he didn''t do it on purpose?"


    As soon as he discovered Hong Ling''s body shape, the captain of Shenjing, who was in charge of the dragon boat, immediately turned the bow of the boat and opened the distance with him. Although the dragon boat and the monk in white went forward in parallel, the two sides were thousands of feet apart, but they were at peace with each other."Are they still following me?"


    Looking at the dragon boat with a cold look, Hongling almost burst into a curse. These guys just rely on their own broken boat. Can''t they use it? If you can''t beat yourself, you use magic tools to disgust people? They are so busy!


    "Captain, what should I do? That guy is speeding up again. He seems to be on the bar with us!"


    The monk in charge of the observation saw that Hong Ling was still speeding up at this time. He looked a little ugly. The guy was simply deliberately provocative and wanted them to look ugly in the dragon god palace.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. As long as the guy doesn''t come to attack the dragon boat, we don''t need to care about him. There are three elders in the dragon boat. Even if he really comes to find fault, he will just die!"


    Although the heart is full of anger, but the captain or forced to bear, let himself not to see Hong Ling, otherwise, he will not help going out to fight with this person.


    "Damn it, the people in the dragon god palace are crazy. How can the speed of the broken Dragon Boat increase so fast?"


    The monk of Mojiao palace, who was flying with many friars, was able to catch up with the dragon boat at this time. Suddenly, the magic weapon speeded up and threw him away, which made him very popular.


    He was just a monk who transformed Taoism. Even though his cultivation had reached the peak of Taiyi God state, he was tired to catch up with a group of people to catch up with the swift dragon boat. If the magic weapon was speeded up again, it would be really in suspension.


    "What''s the matter with the friars in white and the people in the dragon god palace? If they don''t fight, how can they still compete with each other! My Lord, let''s catch up with you. We can''t lose the magic Jiao palace! "


    Several monks who were following him secretly could not be too busy to watch the excitement at this time. They were aiming at the huadaojingxiu beside them and said that they let the strong man of the magic Jiao palace stagger.


    Chase? He would like to, but what to chase, originally with these guys is enough, but also to catch up with a fast speed incomplete Taiyi Shenjun magic weapon. If he can catch up, where can he use these guys to remind.


    "It''s amazing that there are such guys in Xinghai. If they know my real cultivation, they don''t know how they will feel!"


    Sensing the condition of the dragon boat with divine sense, Hong Ling looks a little surprised. She can barely bite herself in a broken state. The quality of the dragon boat is really extraordinary. If it is not damaged, it will be faster.


    "These guys in the dragon god palace don''t know where they are going. If only they would go the same way as me, they would just relieve their boredom."


    Just as Hong Ling was thinking, a huge shadow came from the void in the distance. And, with the shadow approaching, a strong and indescribable light was slowly stirring around. The power of its power was that of the incomparable son of the world at first induction, and felt awe inspiring.


    "What''s this guy? It''s amazing even if he doesn''t condense the kingdom of God."


    Carefully looking at the approaching shadow with divine sense, Hong Ling''s look is not very good-looking, it seems to be a huge octopus, but the body is covered with bone spines, and the head is covered with calcified spiral shells, which makes it look a bit ferocious.


    "How can this happen? How can there be a monster in the void here? How strong will it be with such a huge body?"


    On the dragon boat, the captain at the helm swallowed his saliva and looked extremely dignified. Such a huge beast, just the powerful pressure from its body, makes the dragon boat''s defensive barrier open involuntarily. If it launches an attack, no one knows what will happen.


    "I haven''t eaten anything since I''ve been out for so long. I don''t know if this guy is good or not?"


    Looking up at the powerful empty monster, Hong Ling couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. He took a move and condensed the sad sword, and then burst out the strength of his whole body.


    Boom, the huge pressure suddenly surged around, making the whole void rippling with layers of ripples, while Hongling''s hand was emitting a dark golden flame of the sad God sword, which was constantly ringing and trembling, and burst out a bright sword like aurora.


    "This This is The existence above the realm of God, damn it, we are actually comparing with a great power in the realm of God. Am I crazy or are we crazy? "


    Carefully sensing the powerful power of Hongling, many monks on the whole dragon boat were stiff at this moment, but in their moment of daze, there were figures on the deck, which quickly flashed, followed by two figures.


    "Young Lord, three elders, how did you come out? This place is dangerous. Please stay in the cabin and don''t come out!"


    When the captain saw the two men appearing, he immediately began to remind him that the empty monster was not small, and the white monk with the sword was not good at stubble. If they were not careful, they might fall here.


    "It''s really powerful. I can face the existence of the monsters in the void. Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen him, I''ve met such a young monk for the first time."


    The old man holding a young friar looked at Hongling and octopus in the void with frightful expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    The whole body''s divine sense was completely released. Hongling carefully sensed every corner between heaven and earth. She captured all the fluctuation of the divine light of the empty monster in her mind. In an instant, she deduced a plan that was enough to defeat the Liao, and then she laughed at the octopus.


    "I''ll give you a chance to become my mount temporarily, take me to the demon world, or become my food. With your big head, you should know what I''m talking about!"


    Roar, an angry roar suddenly came, and in a moment, there was a huge Demon power in the direction of all around, which made Hong Ling''s clothes and robes were blown and fluttered.


    "Powerful enough to change the vacuum, can really let you run wild in this area, but unfortunately, I am better than you!"


    Hum, in the hands of the God of sorrow constantly buzzing, so that Hongling body suddenly burst out of unparalleled terror God Xi, so that the empty monster instantly become vigilant.


    Just when Hong Ling wanted to cut it out with his sword, the octopus moved, and many tentacles covered with sharp bone spines whipped it down. The strong God light attached to it even made the starry sky vibrate endlessly. Although this intensive attack was only a trial, its power was strong enough to wipe out ordinary God state masters.


    Hum, a cold hum, Hongling still stood still in place, allowing countless whip shadows to drown himself, while his body was shrouded in a layer of illusory ripples, allowing many tentacles to shake off.


    "It''s impossible. How can the attack of the void monster pass through his body? Is it a remnant?"


    The two figures standing on the dragon boat were staring at Hongling in white. Their eyes were full of horror. They were strong enough, but they were absolutely defeated in the face of the empty monster. However, the young monk faced the attack of this giant beast.


    What''s more terrifying is that they didn''t catch the track of Hongling''s movement, nor did they notice any change of the empty monster. That only showed that the monk in white had never moved. He had been standing in the same place all the time. He did not know how to use the secret method to bear the attack of the giant beast without any damage.


    "Little Lord, such a young monk, do you think it is possible that he is a powerful existence beyond the realm of God?"


    The three elders of the Dragon Palace, standing in front of the pale little Lord, couldn''t help asking for the shadow under the hood.


    "Above the realm of God, maybe we have met a God King."


    The young monk smiles, but soon he becomes stiff, and the blood gushes from the corners of his mouth, which makes his breath extremely unstable and even violent.


    Still standing in the void with his sword in his hand, Hong Ling looked at the empty monster coldly and let his tentacles fight down. Until the breath of the beast began to subside, he gently raised his sword and laughed at the beast.


    "So tired? You are much weaker than I expected you to be


    His body quickly flashed, leaving a long rainbow in the void. In a moment, the cool sword light cut through several huge tentacles, making these tentacles break in two.


    The scarlet blood gushed from the fracture instantly, floating like a meteorite in the void. The powerful demon power contained in it even made the void erode into dark red miasma. At this time, the wounded virtual monster roared fiercely at Hongling.


    Roar, angry animal roar mixed with a smell of stench, turned into a strong sound wave towards Hongling, but it was soon blocked by the barrier on his body.


    It seems that you still want to be convinced


    With her eyes narrowed slightly, Hong Ling flung the sword into the air, which made the ten sword spirits condensed in front of him. He gazed at the ten swords, and then waved the sword fiercely. In an instant, with a powerful sword force, he fired at the empty monster.


    The sharp sword Qi burst out of the sky, and the shrill sound they brought up made the whole void vibrate endlessly. However, as soon as the monster on the opposite side sensed the approaching of the sword spirit, he immediately closed all his tentacles and quickly shrank into the hard shell.


    It is like a curling snail, quietly suspended in the void, and on its hard shell there are many ancient and mysterious divine texts flashing and disappearing, which makes the demon look a little psychedelic.


    Bang, the ten sword Qi fell back on the shell again under the impetus of the sword momentum, and a violent roar broke out in an instant, while the veins which were surging with the powerful God''s rays were constantly flashing and were defeated by the powerful forces.


    Click, click, a pleasant crisp sound, instant sound, immediately there are a dense crack in the shell of the spread, accompanied by the empty monster roar.


    At this time, the terrible storm caused by the sword Qi of the ten series law constantly destroyed the strength of the spiral shell, making it more and more broken. After throwing this blow, Hong Ling did not make any more moves, but turned to look at the huge dragon boat and a meteorite ten thousand feet away.


    "It''s interesting that there are two masters of Nirvana on the dragon boat, and their own accomplishments have already entered the Taiyi God realm, and the existence of the Huadao realm is powerful enough to hide so many demon cultivation without being detected!"Swept by Hongling''s eyes, all the people watching the battle on the Dragon Boat trembled, especially the young master and the three elders who supported him. At this time, they suddenly felt as if they were facing a great beast, even life and death were not under their control.


    "Who on earth is he? How can he have such a powerful power? Just one look makes me unable to have any idea of resistance. Even those supreme elders in the dragon god palace have no such prestige!"


    At this time, the young master of the dragon god palace was glanced at by Hongling. The whole person trembled for a moment. Even the injury in his body became silent and did not recur, which surprised the three elders on one side.


    "Think clearly, do you want to be my mount or my food?"


    Seeing that many figures on the Dragon Boat cowered and did not dare to look at him, Hong Ling turned to the empty monster with a pair of eyes peeping out from the shell of the dragon. With a smile, she licked the corners of her mouth at the big demon, making the guy quickly cringe again.


    "My Lord, I will submit, but please do not eat me!"


    This empty monster is also simple. At this time, he didn''t want to fight with Hongling at all. This is a pity for the matchless son of the world. If this guy continues to fight, maybe he can beat it and eat it.


    "You''re so spineless, don''t you want to fight back? In fact, I can give you a chance to repent. After all, the big demon has dignity, isn''t it? "


    Looking up at the giant beast in the shell, Hong Ling couldn''t help but put forward a proposal full of bad taste, which made the beast stiff and then swayed the shell.


    "No, my Lord, I''m willing to submit to you. I''ll go through fire and water for you."


    "Through fire and water? Really? I haven''t had Soup for a long time. I don''t know if it''s good to make soup with such a big shell! "


    After licking the corner of his mouth again, Hong Ling seriously considered the quality of the monster''s meat. If he went on the road alone, though he was a little bored, he could still reach the demon capital, and he could leave some meat of the ghost beast as a snack.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The empty monster was in a hurry. He was afraid that he would be stewed by Hongling. Just after the fight, he knew that he was not the opponent of the monster. He was going all out and could not support a move.


    "Well, sign the contract, you are my mount, I will not hurt you!"


    Although there are some regrets about losing such a large food material, Hong Ling still doesn''t care too much about it. Anyway, there are a lot of empty monsters in the star sea. It''s a big deal to find another head to cook. As for the guy who is so popular in front of him, he should stay around and flatter his horse.


    Hum, a soul fire with starlight gushed out of the shell and flew towards Hongling. Soon, it was hit by a drop of blood that he threw out casually. Then it turned into a red flame and slowly fell into the sea of gods of matchless sons.


    Aware that he has established a relationship with Hongling''s original spirit, the empty monster slowly pokes out an eye. It secretly aims at the sad sword in Hongling''s hand. Seeing that the halo on the sword has been extinguished, it stealthily pokes out the second eye, and then releases the tentacles and body in the shell.


    "By the way, can you give me one of your severed tentacles?"


    Seeing that this guy began to move his body and heal with Demon power, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Ga? This is the empty monster with the tentacle to take back the broken limb. At this time, he is stiff. He looks at Hong Ling wrongly, but sees the matchless son blinking at it. He can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Gudu, one man and one beast, swallowing saliva, followed by big eyes and small eyes, seemed to be very difficult, but in the end, the empty monster succumbed.


    "Can I have half a root?"


    He looked at Hong Ling with tears and asked weakly. His voice was a little bit Niang, but he didn''t have the spirit of a big demon.


    "Yes


    Hung Ling carried the long tentacle, gritted her teeth and agreed, but still had some heartache.


    "But..." The matchless son pauses, then adds: "I want the root, the tip for you!"


    Resisting the impulse to turn over his face directly, the empty monster tried to calm down the evil force in his body. He always told himself that his master must be deliberately looking for fault, so that he can eat himself. Therefore, he should bear it, and if he can''t bear it, he can''t be impulsive.


    "In that case, we have to measure and weigh well. Master, you can''t ask for more than one catty."


    At this time, the spirit beast in the void is staring at the constantly swinging tentacles. The Demon power on the body is still repairing the wounds on the shell and other tentacles, making its own breath quickly return to the peak.


    "Isn''t that good? You see, all the tentacles have recovered. What does it matter to me? "


    "I don''t!"


    For Hongling''s unreasonable request, the empty monster is not easy to be arrogant for a time, but found that the matchless son of the world eyebrows a pick, in the eyes of a bright light.


    "In this case, there''s no way out, just do as you say, but you have to be responsible for the fire and barbecue!""Barbecue on the barbecue, but the master you have to provide sauce, and, after baking, you can''t rob me!"


    "You monster, you want to eat your own tentacles, isn''t it good?"


    Hong Ling looked at this guy in doubt. Although he was surprised by the high intelligence quotient of the empty monster, he was surprised that he had such a wonderful hobby. Originally, he said that he wanted to make this monster barbecue. He wanted to make it difficult and share a lot of animal meat. Unexpectedly, this guy could even master human skills.


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, it''s settled. The monster roasts its own meat and doesn''t violate the rules."


    The ghost beast murmured, which made the people on the dragon boat in the distance and the many demon monks hiding behind the meteorite stare at the changing plot.


    "Did I dream, or did the world change? What kind of ghost is that one man and one beast? How could it be so wonderful?"


    A friar pinched his face, and he took a breath of cold in the twinkling of pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    "Who the hell is he? He bargained with his newly collected mount, and asked the monster to barbecue too much. It''s really a little too bullying the empty monster!"


    Some people glared at Hong Ling. If he had not been afraid of his unfathomable strength, he would have been beaten. If he had bullied such a smart mount, would his conscience not have hurt? Moreover, he really had the heart to eat the tentacles of the empty monster?


    Ignoring the envious eyes of these guys, Hong Ling turned to seize the sad sword. With a flash of body, she had already fallen on the spiral shell covered with bone thorns. Then she swept out her sword and cleared out a flat space on it. He did not cut off the bone thorns within ten Zhangs of the radius, which made the empty monster heartache.


    "Why stare at me, this bone thorn pricks people, if not clean up, how to let me settle down?"


    She took out the soft and gentle fur and laid it on the top of the shell and lay down lazily.


    The ghost beast glared at him and began to tidy up the tentacle with the size of 100 Zhang. Hong Ling gave it a space ring earlier, which contained all kinds of cooking tools. At this time, many of its tentacles were wrapped with kitchen knives and axes, and began to cook the tentacle.


    "Master, I suggest that we make more dishes. It''s not worth it to cook such a big tentacle just for baking."


    Although I don''t expect his proposal to be accepted, the phantom beast still has to try and maybe succeed. Moreover, this is the flesh and blood of its body. How to deal with it, it should have part of its authority.


    "Don''t call the master, call the boss, understand?" Hong Ling gave the guy a lazy look, and then said, "since you want to stir up trouble, you can do it by yourself. In a word, call me when you are ready. Also, don''t delay the journey to the demon world."


    "Well, don''t worry, boss."


    Seeing that his proposal was passed, the vanity of the empty monster was greatly satisfied, and he was full of energy. He did not feel guilty about eating his own tentacles. Octopus, for example, is a common thing to run away with broken limbs. If you can''t waste it, you can''t waste it.


    In the Starry Sea, a huge octopus is constantly feeding on a huge tentacle. Its whole body, as well as several pieces of meteorites taken from the sky, are used to hold all kinds of cooking utensils and food materials. These stone platforms are quietly suspended and go to the demon world with them.


    No one would have believed that an octopus could have a superb knife work and cooking skills. Even if it tasted the soup, it looked like a model. Except for the apron in front of him, he was no different from the chef in the hotel.


    "Talent!"


    Hongling, who is sensing the empty monster with his divine sense, can''t help but open his eyes and stare at the giant beast that makes the kitchen utensils dazzling. His face is full of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t bake this guy before, otherwise he lost such a pillar in vain.


    "This guy must be cultivated in the future. Otherwise, I''m sorry for his powerful cooking talent!"


    Seeing hot pot, Teppanyaki, fish balls and many other dishes cooked by the empty monster, Hong Ling was overjoyed. Before the dishes were ready, he began to use chopsticks and quickly tasted all the food.


    "Boss, wait for me. The dishes are not ready yet. You can move your chopsticks now. What can I eat later?"


    With selective deafness, Hong Ling ignored this guy''s clamor and turned his attention to the dishes in front of him. While he moved his chopsticks, he did not forget to take out some of the jade liquor in the space ring and drink it himself.


    The mellow spirit of wine was only sniffed by the void monster. It immediately threw the pot, lost the spatula and kitchen knife, and at the same time narrowed down, gave up the task, and then came to the spiral shell.


    A little surprised to see the size of ordinary people in front of the empty monster, and then looked at the foot of the still rapid forward flying demon, Hong Ling secretly surprised, this guy actually can perfect the method of separation, and can maintain the consciousness of two bodies do not interfere with each other, is really a big talent.


    Sitting on the fur blanket, the empty monster danced two tentacles, grabbed chopsticks and wine jugs, and ate by himself. There was no tendency to be polite to Hong Ling. This guy was almost the same as the diner who delivered it to the door automatically.


    Just now it wanted to use two tentacles, but soon it was glared back by his boss''s eyes. He could only use the most agile chopsticks. The master ate food and clothing in a moment. If anyone lost, it would be the end of starvation. It was a matter of dignity and face, and it was not careless.


    "I said, you will leave such a big piece of meat and leave it alone. The waves will not be wasted!"


    Hong Ling looked at this guy with disdain and couldn''t help burping, but he was the master of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm after all. With a little luck, the food in his stomach instantly turned into a powerful spiritual power and was digested by him. After burping, the matchless son of the world once again competed with the empty monster with chopsticks.


    "Don''t panic, boss. I''m tired of eating this once. Next time I''ll find some delicious guys. You can clean them up and I''ll take care of them!"As for the large part of the tentacles that were lost, the nether monster didn''t care much about it. After all, it had some taboo about the origin of the tentacle, so that it could only attack other virtual monsters.


    After all, if Hongling is addicted to Octopus burning, he may eat all the useful talents in the future. But if he brings other monsters in Xinghai, as long as the boss''s mouth is tricked, he is afraid that he will focus on himself!


    Boom, the dragon boat, which has been following the empty monster in the distance, speeds up a few minutes at this time, which makes the protective barrier on it burst out in an instant. It wants to surpass Hongling and the nether monster.


    "Well? Dare to surpass Laozi, how dare these guys look down on such talents as me


    At this time, he raised his head and poured a mouthful of old wine. In his big eyes, he felt a bit drunk, and then pointed his tentacles forward.


    "Chong, give it to Laozi, I''m a big empty demon. How can the existence of Taiyi''s kingdom be defeated by a broken ship?"


    The giant beast that dragged the huge spiral shell separated. At this time, hearing the speech suddenly burst out a powerful divine light, making the whole Octopus like a wild boar rushing through the rape field. It roared into a huge meteorite belt and directly smashed many floating boulders into powder.


    "I''ll go, this empty monster. Can''t I go crazy?"


    Many figures on the dragon boat are staring at the void monster who has surpassed his own line. He can''t help scolding his mother. Just now Hong Ling was angry with them. Now even his new mount is so arrogant. This is just too much. When did the people in dragon god palace suffer from such cowardice.


    "Oh, I tell you, drunk driving is not good, really!"


    Holding on to the wine pot of the empty monster, Hong Ling pours a mouthful of it into his mouth, and says to the octopus with great sincerity.


    "Drunk driving? What the hell, boss, you want to drink my wine on purpose, that''s what you say


    At this time, the empty monster seemed to have drunk too much. The wine was strong enough to encourage people''s courage. Then he quickly reached out a free tentacle, seized the matchless son''s cup, and poured it into his mouth. In an instant, his mouth was full of sour and sour taste.


    "Ha ha ha, this is vinegar. You are really cheated!"


    Hong Ling was mocking the big demon in front of her. Suddenly the octopus opened her mouth and spewed out the sour vinegar that she had drunk, which made her face smeared by it.


    "Do you want to fight, you fellow?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling suddenly pulled up her sleeve, belched, and yelled at the empty monster.


    "Well? Fight, fight, who is afraid of whom? "


    At this time, the empty monster wrapped its tentacles in the food provided by Hongling. The big leg bone, which had been gnawed to a white bone, yelled at his eldest brother while he was still in the middle of the wine brain.


    "Oh, it''s still exciting, isn''t it? OK, none of us is allowed to use Shenxi. Whoever can knock over who will be responsible for cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks if he loses!"


    Staring at the octopus with wide eyes, Hongling reached out and grabbed the wine pot, and then called down, making the white jade porcelain pot smash into countless pieces on the head of the empty monster.


    "That''s the boss. If you don''t clean up if you lose, you will be grandson."


    Suddenly, he swept up the drum stick and beat it in the face of the matchless son of heaven with a thump, which made him turn over and smash it hard and lay down on the blanket.


    "If I go, I dare to fight in the face. You want me to be a mess, don''t you?"


    The matchless son of the world was angry, and suddenly turned up. He took advantage of the strength of the wine to hit the eyes of the empty monster with two black circles.


    At this time, two guys in the state of Taiyi Shenjun wrestled together, which made the blankets in a mess, and they kept shouting bitterly. Finally, the talented Octopus was beaten into a piece of paper, lying on the blanket and begging for mercy.


    "Hum, give back the talent!"


    The matchless son of a cold hum, obviously very proud, followed by a fall, the moment to sleep in the past.


    "What the hell are these two guys doing? Why did they suddenly start to fight against each other? Did they turn over their faces because of disagreement?"


    Some people looked at Hongling and octopus wrestling on the shell of a monster in the void. However, they did not dare to explore. After all, the two monsters far beyond the realm of God, even if they are lying down now, are not easily accessible to them.


    "My Lord, some elders of the demon Jiao Palace are very close to this place. They ordered us to intercept the dragon boat of the dragon god palace at all costs, and to hold down the empty monster and wait for other experts in the palace to subdue it!"


    In the meteorite belt in the distance, those demon Xius who were tracking gathered together at this time, and their looks were very dignified.


    "It''s easy to cut off the people in dragon god palace, but the empty monster and the white friars on it are very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep them with a magic weapon of Taiyi God in my hand. I hope the elders in the palace can be faster, otherwise the monster may not be able to stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    Above the Starry Sea, Hong Ling still lies on his back on the shell of the mythical beast. His eyes are slightly closed and he snores slightly. His chest is gently undulating and his breath is very gentle. However, a strong ray of divine light pervaded his whole body, which makes the octopus dare not approach easily.


    "Really, this guy looks more like a monster than me with such heavy hands in a fight!"


    With tentacles to quickly clean up the cup and plate, the empty monster looked thoughtfully at the broken dragon boat, and a trace of penetrating essence flashed through his eyes.


    "These guys are so persistent that they haven''t given up tracking us up to now. Is their destination also demon world?"


    "Don''t pay attention to them!" Some of them turned over lazily, and Hung Ling closed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s those sneaky guys who want to fight us. When we fight, we''ll watch the play first!"


    "Boss, are you awake?" The octopus looked at Hong Ling in surprise and said, "if that''s the case, come and help clean up the dishes and chopsticks!"


    "Who said I didn''t fall asleep, I had already fallen asleep. Now I''m talking to you because of sleepwalking! What''s more, willing to gamble and admit defeat is a talent''s virtue. Do you want to change your mind? "


    Although he felt that he cheated a monster like that, he didn''t care much about it. For him, as long as the guy didn''t let himself do it himself, the so-called moral character could not be used at all.


    "I knew that this guy was looking for a servant for a talent like me!"


    The octopus looks at Hong Ling with disdain, and instantly moves all the tentacles to the extreme, so that the cup and plate on the shell are quickly cleaned up by it, and there is no residue.


    Above the void, the huge dragon boat was moving forward rapidly. Suddenly, a powerful plunder appeared all over its body, and then a powerful God kingdom was slowly generated, completely enveloping it with the monsters in the void.


    "No, this is the kingdom of Taiyi. Hurry, protect the little Lord and the three elders."


    As soon as he realized the kingdom of God coming from the void, the whole man could not help but tremble. Then he poured his powerful divine light into the Dragon Boat array and opened all the defense barriers of this artifact.


    "The good play finally started, but we were involved. The ambition of these guys can''t be underestimated!"


    With a curious look on her face, Hong Ling looked at the vast kingdom of gods that completely enveloped her and the monsters in the void.


    Although the kingdom of God is only a relatively common plane, it covers a very wide area. Even the plane God Kingdom condensed by him can not be compared with it in terms of area. Moreover, the rules within the kingdom are very perfect.


    "Great, the kingdom of God should come from some powerful magic weapon. It''s much worse than the one I''ve condensed, but it''s still very good!"


    Holding out a tentacle in the air, the octopus was surprised to see that his divine light was slowly disappearing in the void. In fact, it also had a divine kingdom. However, when fighting with Hongling, it did not use it, because it was no different from looking for death.


    "Or will you summon your kingdom and fight this guy?"


    Hongling didn''t want to start at this time. When he was full, he was too lazy to move. He could not help but bewitch the octopus.


    "If you are willing to give me the right to name myself, then I can consider it!"


    For Hongling''s proposal, octopus despises it. This guy just wants to make himself a thug. Now he has signed an equal contract with the boss. Although there is no discussion on the matter of riding, the terms of service do not include the item of thug.


    "You want to name yourself? Are you not satisfied with the name of the little eight I gave you before


    With her head askew and a serious face, Hong Ling seems to be disappointed with it. This guy doesn''t know what he has in his head. He is called xiaobaduo. He is both earthy and smooth, and is in line with the image of an octopus. Why is he not satisfied!


    "I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied. Xiaoba or something is too cheap for a talent like me!"


    He shook his head at Hongling, and the octopus supported his cheek with a tentacle. After careful consideration, there was a light in his eyes.


    "Boss, I''ve decided. I''ll call it babei in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Hong Ling staggered and looked at the octopus with some bad looks.


    "Babei, why does it sound like dad? This guy doesn''t come from my world, does he? Why is his thinking span so big


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s face was not very good-looking, the octopus was in a hurry, but he did not dare to continue to speak. He wanted to threaten his boss by force and let him agree to his name. However, he could not beat him, so he could only look at him with fear.


    "Boss, if you agree with me to take this name, what do you think of me? In addition to serving as your mount, I can also be a part-time cook of your old people and, if necessary, a thug?"At the moment, the Dragon Boat God and the Dragon Dragon Dragon God are in the middle of the bargain.


    "If you want to be named babei, it''s not impossible. But in the future, I''ll only call you Xiaoba. In front of people, you can call yourself babei. What do you think?"


    Although she didn''t want the octopus to take such a name, Hong Ling knew that she couldn''t chill the talent''s heart, so she had to give in. However, he couldn''t call octopus babei, which was really damaging to men''s dignity.


    "Deal


    As for Hongling''s proposal, the octopus didn''t care much. He didn''t know what his name meant, but as long as his boss agreed, it would be much easier.


    "Well, then, Xiaoba, there are some ungrateful guys coming here, so you can send them away!"


    She yawned and pointed to the ripples in the void. She couldn''t help but remind Xiao ba.


    "It''s simple, but boss, do you want to live or die, do you want to keep it for cooking? These guys have the blood of a demon Jiao on them. If they don''t eat, it''s a waste! "


    With a tentacle to wipe the saliva gushing from the corner of his mouth, Xiaoba is very kind to Hongling and asks. His face is full of bewitching. He is originally a big demon. Naturally, he doesn''t mean to reject these demon cultivation, but the matchless son of heaven is not very cold.


    "I don''t eat human beings. If you''re interested, keep it by yourself. Well, I''m sleepy. You can do it yourself!"


    With a bang, she fell on the soft fur blanket. Hong Ling pulled a white fox skin and covered herself. Then she closed her eyes and rested. As for the demon Xiu who came to find fault, they should ask for more happiness!


    The body quickly approached the huge monster in the void, and several human figures rushed out of the void. Then they shot at the octopus eight shells with the magic weapon.


    As long as it is covered by the power of the kingdom of God, even the experts in the kingdom of Taiyi will not have any fighting power. Since the dead octopus is a rare empty monster, it is inevitable to become the mount of their magic dragon palace.


    With the blessing of the kingdom of God, they have the attack power of half step Taiyi God King, which makes many demons smile. As long as this blow can hurt the octopus, they can take the lead in conquering the empty Monster without the palace elders coming.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m a talent. You dare to laugh at me!"


    Octopus eight shell saw several guys opposite him showing a trace of irony. When he was about to stab a few tentacles forward, he made them fight against the magic weapons in the hands of the demons.


    Boom, the majestic divine light instantly exploded in the starry sky, making the tentacles of eight shells be shaken back by life, while many of the demon cultivation enemies are shocked by the strong impact force from the tentacles. Their bodies crash into the meteorite belt one after another, smashing those huge rocks to pieces.


    "Hiss, isn''t this guy weakened by the power of the kingdom of God? How can he be so powerful?"


    A demon Xiu who was shaken to his feet struggled to get up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the magic weapon in his hand, and his face was shocked.


    At this time, the magic weapon blessed by the power of the kingdom of God was full of cracks. Even the spirits inside were seriously injured and could no longer exert their full strength. All these were given by the octopus.


    "Be careful. This octopus is too strong. If you are not careful, you and I will be severely damaged by it. Moreover, the monk in white has not yet taken action. We must spare our strength, otherwise we will suffer great losses!"


    Among the monks, the strongest Taiyi spirit state was the peak. At this time, he looked at Hongling, who was sleeping on the shell of a shell. His mind was trembling. Only this Octopus had such strong power. What level of terror would Hongling subdue this Liao?


    Babei is standing in the sea of stars, disdaining these guys in front of him. Suddenly, a streamer appears in the void. Then he steals to his body and takes one of his eyes. The powerful pressure even makes the beast feel a chill.


    The octopus quickly dances several tentacles to the extreme, and the octopus defends himself in front of him. However, this seems to be in vain, because when the streamer really touches its tentacles, all its defences are completely broken down.


    Bang, a few tentacles were shocked into blood foam, and even the God Xi attached to it was defeated by Shengsheng, which made babei quickly retreat in pain.


    Roar, it roared, it seems to be infuriated, although the opponent''s strength is not too strong, but such a sudden blow, or let the unsuspecting Octopus injured, and that wound, there is a strong force constantly eroding its demon body, making its internal force is being suppressed by death.


    "Well? This is the poison of Taiyi''s kingdom! "


    Hong Ling, who is lying on her back, wakes up with a trace of evil spirit in her eyes. He thought it would be very simple to kill these guys with eight Bei''s power, but it seems to be wrong."The people of Mojiao palace, what kind of magic weapons of Taiyi God do they master? They can condense such strong toxicity! Even if they want to suppress it completely in a short time, they can''t do it. It seems that they are determined to fight against me


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Ling instantly came to babei''s body, followed by a pointing out. On the tip of his finger, there was a scarlet light emerging. In an instant, he rushed into the wound of the octopus and completely wrapped up and swallowed up all the toxins.


    This extremely quick blow, even let eight shells have not come back to God, when it found Hong Ling''s shadow, the body''s toxins have been completely cleared, and their own injuries have been largely recovered.


    "Boss, I..."


    Babei was about to speak when Hong Ling suddenly reached out and drew out his sad sword, and suddenly chopped forward.


    When, a dull sound of metal cross hit sounded, making the explosion of a faint cold light was shot down, and the thing turned out to be a small flying shuttle.


    "Integrate your noumenon, which should be enough to resist the suppression of the face God kingdom. At that time, even their toxins can''t help you, babei. Since these guys come to find fault, that''s the enemy. Then those guys in the dragon god palace are our allies. You should be responsible for guarding them!"


    After wiping on the sword, Hongling instantly left a scarlet flame on it, turned to look at the strong man of Huadao state standing on a huge meteorite, and the cold light suddenly rose in his eyes.


    "If I go to protect the people of dragon god palace, what about you, boss?"


    Looking at Hong Ling with some doubts, although babei doesn''t believe in his power, he is still curious about what he is going to do.


    "Me? Of course I am. Kill the guy who hurt you


    The matchless son smiles at babei, and instantly his body flashes. The man has swept to the meteorite, and slashes at the other side with his sword, which makes a bloody moon suddenly appear in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    Chi, the unspeakable bloody sword arc is like a waning moon falling in the West. It cuts down at the monk of Mojiao palace who transforms the Taoist realm. Even in the kingdom of gods condensed by magic weapons, the power of this sword still makes the man''s hair stand on end, and even his heart can''t control himself.


    "It''s too strong. What kind of monster is he? Even if he''s in the kingdom of gods, he won''t be affected in any way."


    Seeing the bloody sword being cut off, the monk Huadao of the Mojiao palace folded his hands and pushed it upward. The blood awn appeared on his fingertips, which made the dark silk thread condense out of the void and then interweave into a huge net.


    Bang, the bloody sword Qi was cut on the net, making the dense silk thread on it constantly broken, and the monk who changed the Taoist realm suddenly vomited blood and then disappeared in the void.


    "Want to go? Well, can you walk away


    Turning back the sword quickly, Hong Ling suddenly turned over and chopped it back. The sword Qi that burst out suddenly chopped off an arm, making it fall into the void and float quietly.


    Hum, in the void, suddenly there is the sound of metal chattering again, and immediately there are countless silk threads coagulating around the arm, slowly condensing into a dark array, on which the Demon power is raging like a storm, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "How dare you kill me Yan Jiao? I want you to die when all the elders come here!"


    Within the star sea, Yan Jiao, who was cut off one arm, was angry and wide eyed, and slowly appeared on another huge meteorite, with blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "Finally come out, you hide your head and tail, you really have a set, let me find it easy!"


    Seeing that this guy''s injury was not serious, Hong Ling was interested. He could clearly realize that Yan Jiao had a strong and strong dragon blood. Although he was not comparable to his Heavenly Emperor''s dragon blood, it was enough to suppress most of the top demons in the world.


    "Hum, don''t think that you are a master in the realm of Taiyi God King. You can do whatever you want. If you offend me in the devil Jiao palace, you will be removed from the world. If you are sensible, offer up the empty monster, and capture the young master and the three elders of the dragon god palace for me to take back to the palace. Otherwise, no one can save you from heaven and earth!"


    Yan Jiao didn''t pay much attention to Hongling''s power. Even though he was better than himself, the magic weapon he controlled was enough to make him shake many masters in the realm of Taiyi God King. As long as the elders arrived, the white monk would still die.


    "Oh?" Hong Ling slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Jiao in surprise and said with a smile, "are you so confident that you can survive in my hands? If you make a wrong judgment, you will lose your life! "


    "Killed? Ha ha ha, it''s a funny joke. In front of the dragon swallowing shuttle, one of the magic weapons of the magic weapon in the town of Mojiao palace, you are just a friar of Taiyi God. Do you dare to speak out? If I don''t know how to write the dead word, I can teach you mercifully! "


    For Hong Ling''s words, Yan Jiao just ignored it. After so many years of traveling as an elder of Mojiao palace, he didn''t have to meet an expert in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. He even used to control the dragon eating shuttle himself to challenge some powerful people at this level.


    Now, Hongling is just a young monk in the realm of Taiyi God. Even if the realm is higher, can he be stronger than those old demons he used to be? This kind of guy, as long as you use it properly, it is possible to kill it.


    "Well, please tell me how to write the dead word!"


    Wushuang Shizi smiles with his sword. His body is swept into the air again. In an instant, he rushes to the meteorite where Yan Jiao is.


    "In that case, I will help you!"


    With a grim smile, Yan Jiao held out his hand to grasp the dragon eating shuttle, which made the black Demon power appear on the magic weapon of the God King, and then quickly stabbed out silk threads.


    Hissing, the thin thread breaks into the pupil, which makes Hongling''s eyes tight. Then she quickly cuts it off with her sword, but is instantly evaded by the silk thread.


    "Well? This is Longjin


    When he felt the silk thread crossing his eyes carefully, Hong Ling''s face sank. He was absolutely sure that every silk thread driven by the dragon eating shuttle was a tough dragon tendon, and it was a real dragon''s tendon, not a dragon''s tendon.


    "You have insight. It seems that you can step into the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. It''s also very insightful."


    With a snap of his finger, Yan Jiao immediately manipulates the Dragon tendon of the dragon eating shuttle with his divine light, and flies towards Hongling. However, he is constantly mobilizing his own strength to accelerate the recovery of his amputated limb.


    Countless fine dragon tendons completely lock up the void, making Hong Ling''s face more and more gloomy. There are strong resentments attached to these dragon tendons. It seems that life has been separated from the dragon like creatures. The people in the magic Jiao Palace are really damned!


    Boom, the moment there is a majestic God of the explosion, so that Hongling''s clothes are blowing by its powerful air machine, hunting sound.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the silk thread entangled towards him. Then he turned his sword upside down and slashed it fiercely. The scarlet blood fire surging on the sword was filled with the extremely powerful law of the eclipse and the terrible power of the divine kingdom.Under Yan Jiao''s frightened gaze, many silk threads blocking the way were directly cut off by the blade of pathetic God. None of them could compete with the edge of the sword. Even though several threads were interwoven into stronger and stronger silk threads, they were also cut off by life.


    "It''s impossible. How can his sword cut off the Dragon tendons and silk threads that devour the Dragon shuttle? These dragon tendons that have been blessed by secret methods are many powerful gods and monsters in the past. They can''t easily break free. He just cuts off so many swords. Who is this guy


    Staring at Hong Ling, Yan Jiao seems to realize that his group of people are kicking on the iron plate. If they don''t deal with it properly, they will die in Hongling''s hands, which they don''t want to see.


    "Now, can you teach me how to write death?"


    Looking up indifferently, Hong Ling walked towards the huge meteorite step by step. He didn''t even need to wield a sword. The scarlet blood fire from his body could burn many dragon tendons, which made Yan Jiao''s fear more prosperous.


    "This adult, you''d better make clear that it''s no good end for you to fight against me. Why don''t you and I shake hands and make peace with each other? How about if you take away the monster in the void, and our well water doesn''t invade the river?"


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Why, don''t you want to teach me how to write death? "


    As soon as the matchless son raised his eyebrows, his face was still full of evil spirit. He did not care about the life and death of the people in the dragon god palace, nor did he care about the monks of Huadao realm in the magic Jiao palace. But now, after seeing the black and resentful dragon tendons, he has completely killed these demons.


    "Well? I think I have made it very clear that we don''t want to make a big deal in the magic dragon palace. You''d better understand this. We are not afraid of your majesty, but we just don''t want to get into trouble. Otherwise, we will be able to wipe out the situation of a Taiyi God king! "


    Seeing that the white friar didn''t get oil and salt, Yan Jiao was a little angry. He held himself to be an elder of the Mojiao palace. Even if he was in the divine world, many experts of great powers would treat him politely. However, the young God King was so confused that he really thought that the magic Jiao palace was a bully?


    "What do you mean? Are you asking me? "


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Hong Ling suddenly swung the sword in his hand, and then locked his eyes, which made the sword burst through the air and shot forward in an instant, and his life was reflected in Yan Jiao''s sight.


    Hiss, is a hiss sound to ring, causes Yan Jiao''s right hand to be cut off again, he hums one, in the eye son has the blood awn to emerge.


    Roaring, a powerful demon force instantly exploded in the sea of stars, making the rocks suspended in the whole meteorite belt broken. Among the rocks in the sky, a black dragon with the size of thousands of feet stood up slowly, and its body was filled with a dragon power full of resentment.


    "My Lord, you are the first one who provoked me to be so angry. As a punishment, I will kill you here today with taboo secret method."


    The giant dragon transformed by Yan Jiao stares at Hongling, opens his mouth and swallows the dragon swallowing shuttle into his stomach. At this moment, the breath of his body suddenly rises. First, he rushes into Nirvana state from Huadao state, then directly breaks through the barrier of Dao state and steps into the realm of God. Its strength is rapidly converging with the God kingdom that covers this area.


    Roar, it suddenly roars, the body is monstrous, look at Hong Ling''s eyes full of disdain.


    "Turn into dragon by secret method! It''s really a surprising secret, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t teach your skills in class! "


    Suddenly, she locked her eyes, and Hung Ling immediately covered the sad sword with powerful divine light. Then she made it split and transformed into a powerful sword rain in the void, and constantly released the great sword meaning.


    "The art of imperial sword!"


    On the dragon boat in Honghuang, the young master and the three elders of the dragon god palace were looking at the dense sword on the sky with a look of horror. Before they could return to their gods, Hongling had already manipulated the sword rain to shoot at the huge dragon.


    Chuckle! Many swords quickly broke the scales of the dragon, leaving a trail of blood on its body, making the beast roar constantly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yan Jiao."


    Many monks in the magic dragon palace were driven out of the dragon boat by the monks from the eight belline dragon palace. They couldn''t help but look at the huge magic Jiao above the sky with a look of horror.


    "Well, he can''t kill me!"


    Yan Jiao snorted coldly and roared fiercely, making the void full of powerful demon power. After his roar, dark red dragon tendons gushed out from his wound, and then entangled many long swords, and kept tightening.


    Bang, an entangled God of sorrow was crushed in an instant, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. After using the secret method, Yan Jiao''s strength was really strong enough. Even the sad God sword could not compete with these dragon tendons in the state of incomplete awakening.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what''s the matter? Let''s use it. I''ll see what you can do for me as a Taiyi God King."


    With a smile of disdain at Hongling, new dragon tendons constantly emerge from the huge demon Jiao, which completely seals up the emptiness of Hongling and locks its retreat completely."What can I do for you? If you really want to die, then I will help you, and I hope you will not regret it! "


    Slightly lock the pupil, Hongling''s body has the dark gold streamer to emerge, causes Yan Jiao''s eyes instantaneous congeals, followed by the big fright.


    "This This is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    Boom, the majestic and powerful God Xi is constantly moving around, making the void shrouded by the dragon eating shuttle''s plane and God''s Kingdom shaking endlessly. At this time, Yan Jiao''s eyes widened and he looked at Hong Ling in the dark golden thunder.


    At this time, he was still in human shape, but his body was covered with dark gold dragon scales. There were countless powerful electric arcs swimming on it, releasing incomparable terror power. Even the black devil Jiao transformed by Yan Jiao could not be compared with it at this time.


    "Blood monk, and he is a strong dragon''s blood. Damn it, are you also a member of Dragon God''s palace, who deliberately set up a bureau here to wait for me in the magic dragon palace?"


    Staring at Hongling, he sensed the inexhaustible power of his body. Yan Jiao felt an unprecedented cold feeling on the verge of death, which completely covered him. Hongling just stood there, which made him unable to have the idea of fighting against it. Once the man started, no one knew how strong the monster was.


    "Who set up a bureau to wait for you? You look up to yourself. I''m just a passer-by, but you have to find fault and fight back! "


    He shook his head slightly. Hong Ling didn''t agree with this man. He didn''t know the people in the dragon god palace. However, the monks of the magic dragon palace killed themselves and even provoked him. He could only teach them a lesson!


    "I still want to cheat me. I''m not from dragon god palace. How could there be dragon blood! What''s more, your state of dragon transformation is very similar to the secret taboo of dragon god palace. You say that you have nothing to do with dragon god palace. Do you think I will believe it? "


    With a sneer, Yan Jiao looked at Hong Ling with disdain. No matter how he looked at it, he had nothing to do with the dragon god palace. But he was still lying with his eyes open. Did he really think he was a three-year-old?


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you believe it or not. Besides, why should the dying people get entangled in these boring things?"


    Looking up at the huge demon Jiao in the void, Hong Ling suddenly moved his body and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, the man had snatched to the head of the beast, and then burst out with a fist.


    Bang, the huge demon Jiao was hit by his forehead in this boxing, and then he threw up his head to the sky and vomited blood. There was a huge dent in the center of his eyebrow overflowing with blood, and even his skull was cracked.


    "It''s so powerful. Who is this master who can hurt the demonized Yan Jiao with one fist? The elder of the magic dragon palace often uses the dragon swallowing shuttle to fight against the king''s realm with the realm of transforming Tao. Unexpectedly, he met with a hard stubble today. It''s really a relief!"


    On the broken dragon boat, the young master of the dragon god palace stood at the bow of the ship and watched the battle in the distance with the three elders. The octopus eight shells were bored and suspended on the dragon boat, not caring about the monks of Mojiao palace who surrounded him.


    It had just made a random move, and in an instant wounded many powerful spiritual monks. Although these guys had the capital to compete with the God King under the blessing of dragon eating shuttle''s divine Kingdom, they could not hurt it at all after babei recovered and integrated the noumenon.


    Therefore, it soon rescued all the people in the precarious dragon god palace and turned to look at the battlefield where his boss was. His eyes were full of fine hairs. There is no doubt that even the octopus in the kingdom of God and monarch are shocked by the strength that Hong Ling has shown today.


    Even if the matchless son did not use his own divine Kingdom, the powerful power he showed still made it hard to estimate his real power limit. Even if his kingdom broke out completely, babei asked himself that he was not Hong Ling''s opponent.


    "It''s too strong. It seems that the boss didn''t use all his strength when he played with me before."


    Babei Ruo looked at Hongling in the distance shrouded in the thunder, and carefully sensed the light of God after his dragon transformation, and his heart was trembling.


    Roar! At this time, the huge demon Jiao roared and spit out a powerful dragon breath at Hongling, making the void pierced by the light from its mouth.


    "Hum, you still want to resist. You are dragging your time! I don''t know if you people from the magic dragon palace can get here before you die? "


    He stretched out his hand and set his hand forward. A powerful divine light gushed out of Hongling''s palm. In an instant, an illusory shield of divine light appeared in front of him, blocking the blazing dragon breath.


    Roar, the whole world suddenly sounded a violent roar, followed by a terrifying air waves rippling around, making the star sea is full of layers of ripples.


    "He did not rely on magic tools, but just formed a shield with God''s light to block Lord Yan Jiao''s dragon breath. What''s the origin of this white monk? How could he be so terrible that even the demon Jiao who stepped into the kingdom of God with the help of dragon eating shuttle could not hurt him at all!"


    At this time, many gods in the magic dragon palace looked at Hong Ling in horror. They looked very ugly. They were both prosperous and damaged. This time they went out with Yan Jiao to carry out the task. They had entrusted their own life and death to the strong man. Now he is in the downwind, which makes many monks in the magic Jiao palace feel a chill of dying."I hope Lord Yan Jiao can support the arrival of other masters in the palace, otherwise, you and I will be doomed today."


    People looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t do anything at all. Even with the blessing of the kingdom of God, they were still reluctant to deal with the terror experts in the realm of God King. It was extremely dangerous just to go up to the empty monster. If the monk in white was stronger than the giant beast, it would be no different from dying.


    "Is that all you have? It''s really disappointing. I thought that the elder of Mojiao Palace should be stronger. I didn''t expect that you would let me down after all. I knew I would not use the power of blood! "


    Some disappointedly shook his head. Hongling looked at the dragon breath which was still pouring down, and then pushed his hand forward fiercely, which made the unreal Shenxi shield quickly follow the dragon breath, and stopped the huge dragon kiss of the demon Jiao, making it dumb in an instant.


    Pengbai''s God Xi came from the illusory shield, which made Yan Jiao''s dragon breath originally conceived in his mouth pour down his throat, making him stiff, and then he opened his mouth in anger and bit the shield.


    Click, open mouth of the devil jiaoshengsheng will shield to bite broken, followed by staring at Hong Ling, eyes flashing with blood.


    "I don''t care who you are, whether you are a monk of dragon god palace or a strong man from other forces. But since you have offended me in the devil Jiao palace of the divine world, you should be aware of your death!"


    Yanjiao suddenly flicks his tail and pulls to Hongling. Yan Jiao releases his demon power to the extreme. The resentment of the Dragon mixed in it even makes the void quickly erode a ravine.


    Hum, with a cold hum, Hong Ling knew that in the eyes of people like Yan Jiao, he could not compete with the devil Jiao Palace at all. He had to choose a way to die. However, is this really the case?


    The right hand clenched his fist again and blew out towards the huge tail of the dragon he had hit. There was a strong thunder on Hongling''s fist, and most of the Shenxi of his body was poured into it, which made the power of the fist to the extreme.


    After one blow, a scarlet blood mist burst out in the void, and then a dragon howled through the sky, which made the faces of the people watching the battle in the distance look awe inspiring.


    The white Friar''s fist actually pierced Yan Jiao''s dragon tail, making many scales on it constantly broken, even its spine was smashed, at this time, it was driven by a strong force, rolling out in the void.


    "What a powerful force, is it still a human being? It is just the power of a fist that can shake a demonized God Kingdom dragon, and it is still in the other side''s kingdom of God. This elder is really too strong!"


    At this time, the young master of the dragon god palace looked at Hong Ling with fright on his face, and his body trembled. He was not afraid, but excited. If he could invite the elder to accompany him, they would be able to rest in peace.


    "Three elders, do you think it''s possible for us to make friends with this elder? If we can let him escort us, the people of Mojiao palace can''t be presumptuous!"


    Although the ideal is very good, the young master of the dragon god palace knows that there is nothing he can do to move a strong man in the realm of God King, so he looks at the three elders beside him, hoping that he can make up his mind.


    "It''s very difficult. Judging from the blood power shown by the elder, he really has the blood of the dragon, and his grade is even higher than that of you, but he has no obligation to escort us, so I''m not sure if we ask him, he will certainly promise to escort us!"


    Shaking his head, the three elders did not think that Hongling would be willing to escort them. After all, for no reason, no one would easily believe others.


    Roar! The huge demon Jiao kept roaring. After being hit hard by Hongling, he was afraid to get close to the monk in white. However, the matchless son of the world was not willing to let it go.


    The resentment on the Dragon tendons wrapped around the dragon swallowing shuttle was almost condensed into essence. In order to forge this magic weapon, the magic dragon palace killed many dragon clans, which Hong Ling could not bear. Since he integrated the blood of the dragon, he had a sense of identity with the dragon clan. He thought of killing the people in the magic dragon palace thoroughly.


    "Well? Some people are approaching, and there are still a few Taiyi gods. Are these guys your support? "


    As soon as he grabbed the sword forward, a dark gold metal scurf flickered and went out in a flash. Like the wind and snow, Hongling condensed into a sad sword that was constantly whirring and trembling. He held the sword in his hand and pulled it into a sword flower. Then he threw it hard in front of him, making the long sword burst out with a loud blast.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the elder of my magic dragon palace is coming. You bastard, you are waiting to bear the anger of many experts in our magic dragon palace. This time, you will certainly be broken to pieces. Even your blood and dragon tendons will be used to melt dragon eating shuttle. Then I will see how you die!"


    At the moment when Hong Ling sensed that someone was approaching outside the kingdom of God, Yan Jiao also received a message from many masters of the Mojiao palace. At this time, more powerful forces suddenly gathered in his body, and suppressed the whole dragon eating shuttle''s Shenguo towards the matchless son of heaven.


    "Dead? I want to see who died! "With a cold hum, Hong Ling looked at the sad sword which swept the sky rapidly. Then she locked her pupil, which made the sword tremble in an instant. Then, it turned into a violent sword rain, and went towards the huge magic dragon which was lying on the sky.


    "No, no, what are you going to do? Stop it. Stop it. All the adults of the magic dragon palace are coming. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Carefully sensing the rapidly generated sword storm between heaven and earth, Yan Jiao was like a cave falling into the ice at this moment. He could feel that every long sword in the rain of sword was powerful enough to kill him. But why, the monk in white dare to do so.


    Don''t he know what''s terrible about all the adults in the Mojiao palace? Even in the divine world, the magic dragon palace is a famous existence. Why does he dare to disobey the will of the devil Jiao palace and kill himself.


    Bang, the whole sword storm directly submerged the huge demon dragon, and even the covered plane was shattered by the aftershocks. When the storm was over, there was only a dragon skeleton wrapped in black resentment between heaven and earth, and the dragon eating shuttle inlaid on its spine.


    "Interesting, not dead yet? It seems that the reason why you can survive depends on this dragon eating shuttle? "


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Ling instantly appears on the top of the keel. He looks at the incessantly chirping dragon eating shuttle, grabs a long sword and stabs it down.


    "Who dares to hurt the elder of our magic dragon palace? Don''t you arrest me with your hands?"


    Just as the sword fell, there was a sudden sound of drinking in the distance, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate, and then stabbed the sad God.


    The sword tip pierced through the dragon eating shuttle, which made this magic instrument of the divine king burst into pieces with a sound of sadness. The fragments with strong resentment were completely swallowed up by the kingdom of God opened by Hongling instantly, and there was no trace left in the world.


    "Be bold, rat, dare to be so!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    Suddenly, a powerful God''s light appeared between heaven and earth, which made many meteorites in this star region explode rapidly, and even the entire void was twisted and broken by the powerful power of mountains and seas. Immediately, there was a terrible evil spirit that completely sealed the area of thousands of miles.


    "Younger generation, we just told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me? Do you dare to ignore the words of the elder of Mojiao palace? Do you think you are very powerful, so you don''t have to care about our will?"


    A powerful master of Taiyi Shenjun''s realm, at this time, his whole body was filled with powerful divine light, and he walked towards Hongling in the air step by step. With each step of his feet falling down, the void would ripple a layer of dense ripples, in which there were powerful law fluctuations.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you talk nonsense? Why, there are laws in this world, and you can''t ignore the will of the elder of Mojiao palace?"


    She took up her sword and restrained her strength. Hong Ling ignored the master who was in the state of Taiyi Shenjun within ten feet of her own. Instead, she slowly withdrew from the Dragon state and walked toward the dragon boat in the Dragon Palace.


    "Stop, do I let you go? Hand over the fragments of the dragon eating shuttle and discard them. We can let you live in the Mojiao palace for thousands of years. Otherwise, you will not leave today."


    The elder in front of the magic dragon palace looks at Hong Ling with an unhappy face. Seeing that the other party is still walking towards the dragon boat, he suddenly flips his hands forward and takes a hard picture. At this moment, the powerful palm strength solidifies in the void and then hits hard.


    At this time, the sword spirit of dark gold suddenly permeated Hong Ling''s body. In an instant, it interweaved into a strong sword spirit. With a bang, the shadow of the palm was smashed, and then it shot away at the master of the kingdom of God, which made the man''s face coagulate.


    "Good, good, what a devil, you are not so brave as to dare to attack me. No one can save you today!"


    Once again, the elder of Mojiao palace in the kingdom of God and monarch gave out a hard blow. There was a mixture of Demon power and evil Qi on his fist, which made the power of the blow to the extreme. Even the void that his fist shadow passed through collapsed into a dark gully.


    Bang, the fist and the sword attack each other, and a deafening roar breaks out in an instant. Under this blow, the elder of Mojiao palace in the kingdom of God and monarch is awe stricken and quickly retreats.


    His fist, which was filled with Demon power and evil spirit, was defeated by Hongling''s sword. The scales and flesh of Jiaolong were cut off, leaving only a bone claw with pink muscles.


    "How could this happen? He didn''t do it seriously. He could have hurt me. Who is this son?"


    The elder of Mojiao palace, who was in the realm of God and monarch, did not dare to make a mistake at this time. His family knew his own affairs. Through the blow just now, he knew that he was not Hong Ling''s opponent at all, so he did not dare to do it easily until he knew the details of this man.


    "Yandao, this boy is very strong. Don''t be careless!"


    At this time, the elder of the second sacred realm saw that the elder Yandao who had made the previous attack was injured. At this time, he rushed to snatch him out of the room and became horns with each other to guard against the sudden attack of Hongling.


    No matter how much the master of Jiaoxi''s palace was, it would be too easy for them to lose the resources of the master.


    "Yan Feng, you should be careful. This son can destroy the dragon eating shuttle. It''s not the ordinary God you and I met before. Don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    Trying to calm his breath, Yan Dao healed his bones and claws with the help of divine light. He turned to Hong Ling, who walked beside the dragon boat. His eyes were killing again.


    This son not only hindered the demon Jiao palace from capturing the young master of the dragon god palace, but also killed the elder Yan Jiao, and destroyed the magic weapon of the God King, the dragon eating shuttle. If you don''t bring it back to the palace to punish the various forces, I''m afraid that more people will not pay attention to the magic dragon palace in the future.


    "Tell Yan Ren, don''t be careless. This son is under the control of you and me for the time being. If he can take down the people in the dragon god palace, if he can''t, he will also subdue the empty monster. The damage of dragon eating shuttle is a huge loss to the magic Dragon Palace. We must have an account for the palace!"


    Yan Dao congeals a Yanyue Dao, one of which is horizontal, and then shoots it towards Hongling. In an instant, it suddenly sweeps the blade towards the man''s waist.


    If he didn''t have enough time to deal with it, he would be the most powerful master of Shenjun''s realm, and it would be very difficult for him to retreat completely under this knife. Hongling is unprepared now. Yan Dao is confident that he can hit this person severely and even kill him on the spot.


    "Yan Dao still likes to be surprised. I''m afraid that the monk in white has never thought that he will have such a powerful blow after he frightens him with his own hand!"


    At this time, Yan Feng also reached out his hand and immediately grabbed a sickle hook gun from the empty air. He then blasted out, ready to join hands with Yan Dao to kill Hongling directly.Hum, a cold hum, Hongling instantly congealed his eyes, which made the dark gold sword in the void behind him. Then he condensed into a long sword, and Shengsheng stopped the Yanyue sword.


    When the blade of Yanyue knife stands on the top of the God of sorrow, it instantly blows out a flash of bright sparks, while Hongling stops at this time and then looks back at her back.


    At the moment when he turned back, a silvery white light blade was quickly swept through the air, but Yan Feng hit him heavily with a sickle and hook gun. The sharp sickle blade even tore the void and stabbed his skull, which was extremely powerful.


    "Yan Huang!"


    With a low voice, Hong Ling didn''t even look at the falling sickle and hook gun. Instead, he grasped the sad sword, and then cut him hard.


    Keng, the sickle blade hit on the rapid condensation of a flame, was instantly stopped by life, and Yan Feng was shaken by the huge shock force from the sickle blade.


    "Mirror! How can it be? How can this bronze mirror stop my attack? Is it also a magic weapon of God? But since the sword has stopped the attack of Yanyue sword, it is absolutely a magic weapon of the divine king. Is there two magic weapons on this son? "


    Yan Feng''s face is not very good-looking. The more terrifying the power shown by Hongling, the less confident they can shake this person. If he is a monk of some great power, they will have no choice.


    "It seems that the people in the magic dragon palace are determined to be enemies with me. Do you guys really think I am a bully?"


    Looking at the two gods in front of him, Hong Ling didn''t pay much attention to them. These two guys were just better than the ordinary gods. Although there were fluctuations in the power of the kingdom of God, the power was too complex. I''m afraid that even those masters he met in hell were not as good as them.


    "Since you dare to kill the elder of our magic dragon palace, you must know that you must face punishment. If you give up two magic weapons in your hand and let us dispose of the empty demon, you may still have room to turn around. Otherwise, you can''t escape today!"


    Yan Dao didn''t care much about Hongling''s words. The Shenjun friars who were better than them had not met in their magnificent life. However, these guys eventually died in the hands of masters who surpassed the realm of God in the magic Jiao palace.


    "So you must take the initiative to find death today?"


    He didn''t have time to waste here. He felt that Xishan demon capital was a good thing for him. If these guys in Mojiao palace didn''t open their eyes, he would send them to huangquan.


    "Rats dare to be rampant. We will kill you today!"


    Once again, with the long sword horizontal, there is a kingdom of gods behind Yan Dao, which is filled with the powerful power of the plane God kingdom. The power of this magic weapon of Taiyi God King is blessed to the extreme, making the void collapse.


    "He may not understand what terrible forces he has been involved in! Yan Dao, why don''t you and I have a competition to see who can hurt the latest one. Then, the winner can choose his magic weapon first


    With his eyes, Yan Feng summoned his kingdom of God in an instant, so that there was a strong pressure in the void, which was suppressed all around, and was indistinctly integrated with the power of Yan Dao''s kingdom.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled. I''d like to see if this son can still be as tough as before!"


    With a grim smile at Hong Ling, Yan Dao''s confidence soared. Even if this son had two magic weapons, with the blessing of the two divine kingdoms, their power was absolutely superior to the white monk. As long as he lost the first opportunity, he could not make any waves.


    "Are you finished?"


    He took the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror back into his body. Hongling instantly moved the plane God kingdom in his body, which made the power of the divine Kingdom constantly gush out, and enhanced the power of the sad God in his hand to the extreme. At this time, he held the sword in his hand and shot out quickly. His eyes were locked on the Yandao which had been attacked previously.


    Chi, the dark gold sword light in the void with a long rainbow, followed by the broken sky appeared in front of Yan Dao, making the man''s face frightening.


    "How can it be so fast? Why, with the blessing of the power of the kingdom of God, I still can''t sense this man''s attack track!"


    Although he completely suppressed Hong Ling with his own divine Kingdom, Yan Dao was still shocked to find that the monk in white had not been suppressed at all, and his attack seemed to be much more fierce than before, which made people unable to find out.


    "Yandao, be careful!"


    With a quick drink, Yan Feng quickly swept his sickle and hook gun toward Hongling, intending to encircle Wei and save Zhao. But it was too late.


    Hi, the sword blade Sheng Sheng cut Yan Dao''s left arm, and his left hand was cut off in an instant. The monk, the God King of the magic Jiao palace, screamed bitterly and quickly retreated. He could not even cut a decent knife. Hong Lingsheng beat him back.


    Hong Ling, who was quick to hurt a man, can turn back. The sickle spear that was cut across the sky has already been reflected in his pupil. However, he is not in a hurry. He turns to pull a sword flower, and then raises the long sword upward, so that the sword blade and the sickle hook live together.When the silver sickle gun was knocked open by Shengsheng, Hong Ling also slapped Yan Feng in the air with his palms in the air. He quickly beat him back with a bang, which made him vomit a mouthful of dead blood!


    "Well, you two are too weak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    "How could this happen? Yan Dao and Yan Feng couldn''t compete with him. Who is this guy? No wonder he was able to kill Yan Jiao and destroy the dragon eating shuttle at the level of divine king''s magic weapon!"


    Above the sea of stars, the one from the Magic Dragon Palace said, "hum, it''s a gaudy sword. Although it''s terrible, it can''t break out all the power to the extreme. The elders of the magic dragon palace are just like this!"


    He suddenly reversed the sword and lifted it upward. The palm of Hong Ling''s palm was filled with powerful power of the divine Kingdom, which made the power of the God of sorrow soar by more than ten times. Meanwhile, his right hand was also rapidly completing the Dragon transformation, which made the upper sword extremely powerful.


    Keng! The long sword and the blade hit each other instantaneously, and the sound of metal cross attack broke out suddenly, and there was a terrible wave of God Xi surging around, which made Hong Ling''s body step back a little.


    Poof! He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. Yan Dao looked at Hong Ling in disbelief. His look was full of horror.


    He didn''t hurt Hong Ling, but he was repulsed by the monk in white with a sword, and the powerful God Xi who came from the storm injured himself. What kind of terrible monster was he fighting with?


    Hiss! Once again, a silvery white light blade appeared in the void. At once, a strong streamer fell towards Hongling. When he came back to his senses, his eyes had already caught the falling sickle and hook gun. As for the owner of the grab, Yan Feng was grinning grimly, and with the power of the Kingdom of God, he raised the power of the gun to the extreme.


    "Boy, die!"


    The tyrannical voice reverberated in the void. Hongling had already bent her knees and began to rise in the air. The sad sword in her hand was constantly ringing and trembling, and a layer of strange blood color was faintly burst out.


    Boom! At the moment when the blade and the spear hit each other, the power of the law of the eclipse of heaven, which is contained in the God of sorrow, suddenly burst out. With the blessing of Hongling''s divine power, it was born to melt the magic power of Yan Feng, making the power of this gun drop to the extreme in a short time.


    "After all, the dog can''t change to eat excrement. You still like to sneak attack, Lord Yan Feng!"


    Suddenly Ning eyebrow looked at Yan Feng, who was throwing away in the distance. Hong Ling then stabbed his sword into the air at his feet, which made the sharp point of the sword pierce through the void barrier with a hiss, and formed a burning array at his feet.


    "I really don''t have much time to entangle with you guys here. In this case, let''s make a quick decision."


    Without waiting for Yan Feng and Yan Dao to respond, Hong Ling has already burst out his own strength to the extreme, and then locks his pupil, making the big array under his feet rotate rapidly.


    The roar and rapid rotation of the big array instantly poured blood flames around, making the plane divine kingdom of Yan Dao and Yan Feng ignited by the bloody flame of natural erosion, and then continued to collapse and disappear.


    "No, the flame has burned the power of my kingdom. The power of this boy''s law is strange."


    When the bloody flame was only ten feet away from his body, Yan Feng suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. He could clearly feel that his kingdom was becoming more and more unstable under the burning of the flame, and even the power of the divine Kingdom constantly produced by its internal source was becoming weak.


    "No, he used the power of the kingdom of God. This boy has also condensed his own plane, the kingdom of God, and his plane is stronger than yours and mine!"


    Although he was astonished by Hongling''s power, Yan Dao carefully sensed the change of the divine light in the void with his divine sense, and soon caught a powerful power of divine kingdom in Hongling''s blood flame.


    "How can it be? How old is he? How old is it that he has condensed a kingdom far beyond you and me?"


    He quickly closed up his kingdom of God. At this time, Yan Feng did not dare to reserve any more. Instead, he suddenly aroused the power of his whole body, making his own magic body soar rapidly. He was born in the void and turned into a terrible dragon with the size of thousands of feet.


    "Is it the forbidden secret of the magic dragon palace again? Although it is stronger than the dragon that Yan Jiao transformed before, it is not enough to see if it has only one head! "


    Raising his hand, he raised his hand and raised his hand to the sky. The light of the God around Hong Ling rolled a raging blood flame. In an instant, a scarlet flame whirlpool was formed in the void, and the starry sky was stained with blood.


    Roar! With a rapid roar, Yan Feng opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing breath of dragon breath, which made the silver white sickle spear he used instantly dissolved. Under the influence of his God''s light, the thick metal slurry surged and swam, and then quickly fell into its scales, making the dragon''s power become more and more violent.


    "To be able to melt the magic weapon of this life into the demon body, and perfectly integrate the divine Kingdom, so as to break out the incomparable power, it has to be said that the research on the magic dragon palace in the realm of God King has reached the extreme. Unfortunately, for me, it is just that!"


    Ignoring the dragon, which exudes a terrible magic power, Hong Ling turns his sword into a sword arc and shoots away at Yan Feng''s Dragon.


    Roar! Another roar of the Dragon roared, and a mighty air raid broke out. Shengsheng defeated Hongling''s flame and sword spirit, and suddenly burst out the bright fireworks in the void, which was beautiful and gorgeous."It''s amazing. The front foot only uses the secret method, and your back foot follows. It seems that you are going to fight me to the end!"


    Hong Ling looked at Yan Dao''s second demon Jiao, and a dark golden streamer rose above the scales on his chest, and then he rolled away towards all his limbs and skeletons, making his body surface continuously generate dense dragon scales.


    "No matter who you are, since you have offended the majesty of our Mojiao palace and disobeyed our will, you must have a good awareness of death. Boy, you should have peace of mind to die!"


    At this time, two demon Jiaos were wandering in the air, with dark magic and powerful divine power. Hongling, who was under the pressure of them, was constantly swaying his clothes. When he finally completed the Dragon transformation, Yan Dao and Yan Feng were already diving down, and finally brewing a strong streamer.


    Brush, quickly stepped into the air. Suddenly, there was a flash of dark gold metal scurf around Hong Ling''s body, and then he formed ten huge swords, on which the power of ten rules was surging.


    "It''s not impossible to let me die at ease. If you can, you can do it. But if you die in my hands carelessly, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Boom! The huge dragon power suddenly surged around, making the two magic dragons suddenly stiff. Under the terrible pressure of Hongling, they felt that the dragon''s resentment of defending themselves was constantly dispelling, and the powerful dragon blood in their bodies was even suppressed by a force of unknown power at this moment.


    "The blood of the dragon, and it''s a very top-level dragon blood. You are a blood monk, or a very rare dragon blood of the emperor of heaven!"


    Yan Fengcai sensed that his blood was suppressed, and he immediately saw the blood level of Hongling. At this time, his heart was full of excitement and fear. Although his strength was suppressed by a small part, his eyes were full of essence.


    "Yan Dao, you must kill this boy. If you and I get the blood of the emperor of heaven in his body, maybe we can go further and change our blood at the most time. You and I can''t miss such a chance!"


    "Well, I''ll go to hell today. It''s either the boy''s death or you and me! But for the sake of being stronger, I''m willing to do it again! "


    After listening to Yan Feng''s words, Yan Dao''s breath became heavy. He knew exactly what the emperor of heaven''s dragon blood meant. As long as he and he got it, they would definitely achieve unprecedented greatness.


    "Want the blood of the emperor of heaven on me? Hum, it also depends on whether you have the ability to take it! The devil Jiao in the kingdom of two gods and kings really thinks I can''t kill you? Today, let''s show you the gap between Jiaolong and real dragon! "


    Originally, they only wanted to deal with the two guys with the body of dragon, but since they were so presumptuous, Hong Ling no longer retained her nature. Then she locked her eyes, making her body full of dragon scales expand rapidly, and instantly turns into a terrifying beast in the void.


    Ang!


    The terrible dragon chant just sounded. The bodies of Yan Dao and Yan Feng suddenly trembled, and they fell to the earth below them involuntarily.


    "Come on, experience the difference between Jiaolong and real dragon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    All the creatures watching the war trembled. They looked at the huge five clawed Golden Dragon in the air, the dark golden thunder that was swimming around, and the huge divine Kingdom spreading slowly in the void. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Dragon! This elder is an absolutely powerful man who can turn a dragon into a dragon. I''m afraid his strength is not under my father cangming! "


    The young master of the dragon god palace stares at Hong Ling with more and more dignified expression. He was born in the dragon god palace and other big powers in the divine world. Naturally, he knew how terrible the strong man with the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven was. However, the white elder in front of him was extremely evil in the divine world.


    "No way! How can you completely control the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven to complete the transformation of the dragon. With such a powerful blood, if there is no secret blessing, you can''t drive it. Who are you in the end? "


    Yan Dao stares at Hong Ling, trying to defuse the dragon power which suppresses his blood. He is a dragon. Although the size of the demon Jiao he transformed is also thousands of feet, it is much worse than the five claw Golden Dragon transformed by the white friar.


    "Before you die, you''re so idle


    Hongling raised the Dragon kiss, then locked the pupil, so that the 100000 Zhang plane of the divine Kingdom instantly rolled down toward the plane of the two magic Jiaos.


    Bang, just like the broken glass, the two gods'' faces were broken in an instant, which made the breath of Yan Dao and Yan Feng decline rapidly, and made them suffer a lot of dark injuries.


    "What a huge kingdom, with such a powerful power, I can''t break the barrier of his kingdom even if he doesn''t resist in front of me!"


    Octopus babei carefully sensed Hongling''s plane God Kingdom, and could not help swallowing his saliva. As an empty monster, its own plane God kingdom is very strong even in the God King, but compared with his own boss, the price dropped instantly.


    "Who is this son in the end? Is it the monster in the dragon god palace? Cangming and xiangshen, the two palace masters, are so powerful that they even arrange him to be the backhand to protect their own sons secretly! "


    Yan Feng felt the powerful God Xi on Hong Ling''s body that was superior to himself and Yan Dao. His body and mind sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment. After the kingdom of God was shattered by the five claw golden dragon, they had no spare power to compete with this great beast. I''m afraid that even with the help of Yan blade, who protects many monks of the magic Jiao palace, they can''t compete with it.


    "Whatever it is, kill him today! Yan Feng, burn the kingdom of God, or you and I will not be his opponents at all! "


    With a sudden roar, there was a black magic fire burning on Yan Dao''s body. His shattered kingdom was once again condensed and completely ignited by the flame surging from his body, and then it burst out with incomparable power.


    Bang, the vast ocean of powerful magic power makes the void eroded. The devil Jiao in Yan Dao''s incarnation quickly raids out and rushes towards Hongling. His desperate fight has used all the details. If he fails, he will become benevolent.


    "Well, the meaningless dying struggle is just to keep you alive!"


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant rises again. When the sound waves are surging forward, the ten Dharma swords that Hong Ling summoned before are also singing and trembling, and then they burst out rapidly towards the front, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Boom! The sword of the ten laws struck Yan Dao in a flash, which made them stand still. No one could do anything about it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t kill me. Even Cang Ming, the leader of dragon god palace, can''t kill me when the kingdom of God is burning. You''re just a monk in the realm of God King. Even though the strength increases after turning the dragon, you still can''t kill me!"


    Seeing that he blocked the ten terrible swords of law, Yan Dao couldn''t help laughing. His plane kingdom of God could last for a long time. In this period of time, as long as Yan Feng joined hands with him, he could not kill the five claw Golden Dragon on the spot. As long as he got Hongling''s dragon blood, everything was worth it.


    "Well, I can''t kill you? I''ll show you how you died! "


    He opened his mouth to condense a powerful divine light. Hongling''s Dragon kiss gave birth to a powerful dragon breath, and he was about to spit it out to the huge devil Jiao. However, a void passed by in an instant, and his life was broken with a bang.


    "You look after the fight with Yan Dao. Don''t you take Yan Feng seriously?"


    Yan Feng, who smashed through Hongling with one blow, was staring at the huge five clawed Golden Dragon in front of him. He was also burning a terrible dark magic fire. Undoubtedly, the elder of Mojiao palace in the kingdom of God King also burned his own divine kingdom. Now, with the blessing of this power, he is confident.


    "It''s another sneak attack, Lord Yan Feng. Can''t you make a change?"


    After flying thousands of feet in the void, Hong Ling steadied the dragon and turned to look at the huge dragon. In his eyes, there was a sense of killing.


    "Well, as long as I can kill you, not to mention a sneak attack, or to let me do something more extraordinary, that''s OK!"


    With a cold hum, Yan Feng suddenly realized that he had some pain on his forehead. When the dark red blood of Jiaolong slipped into his eyes, he finally knew that he was hurt by the strong anti shock force when he hit feihongling."It''s a strong defense. Although I bumped him, I was also hurt. The emperor''s dragon blood is really amazing!"


    "Since both of you have gone all out, I''ll take it seriously. Otherwise, you can''t help it. Are you right, master Yan Dao and Yan Feng?"


    Suddenly, Hong Ling smashed a huge meteorite in the air with a bang, and then quickly swept out of the sky. In an instant, he came to Yan Feng, who was flying against him, and then hit him hard.


    Bang, the devil Jiao, which is thousands of feet in size, was repulsed by his life, and could not help roaring. At the moment of his rolling, Hongling shook his tail again and hit Yan Feng''s Dragon back hard, making him fly far away with a bang.


    "Yan Feng!"


    Yan Dao, who was in a standoff with the sword of the ten laws, suddenly burst into a drink. It seemed that he was very worried about Yan Feng''s situation. However, he began to speak. Hong Ling had already opened his mouth and breathed a breath of dragon breath at the ten sad swords, which made the strength of the ten swords soar.


    Hiss!


    The sound of blood and flesh blurry sounds, but it is the sword of the ten laws that breaks through the magic barrier of Yan Dao and instantly cuts the sword marks on its dragon body.


    Roar! Yan Dao roared in pain, and the magic fire on his body was even dimmed. However, it soon took the pain to explode its own strength to the extreme, making its breath return to the peak, and Shengsheng shook off ten long swords.


    "In a fight, distraction is often the most fatal thing, Lord Yandao!"


    At this time, the huge five clawed golden dragon was suspended in the sky of Yan Dao. On top of the dark gold scales, there was a powerful thunder cruising around, then spitting out another breath of blazing dragon breath.


    Bang, Yan Dao''s body is hit by Shengsheng, and then it falls downward. In an instant, a huge meteorite crater is smashed in the plane God kingdom of Hongling.


    "Can''t Yan Feng and Yan Dao, who burned the kingdom of God, compete with this man?"


    In the distant void, "do you also want to join the war? But it''s a pity that your opponent is me. As for my boss, you''d better not go to disgusting people! "


    When the idea moved, babei broke out his own empty monster God Xi to the extreme, making the whole void completely locked. He didn''t care much about the demon Jiao of thousands of feet in size, because in his perception, Yan blade''s strength is far less than his own.


    "You want to stop me? It''s just an empty monster. It''s just a mount. Do you want to fight the God of the devil Jiao palace? "


    Yanren looked at babei with disdain, and suddenly locked the eyes of the dragon. In an instant, there was a streamer floating in the void, and then a powerful divine light burst out, which surprised the octopus.


    Hum, a powerful sword chant suddenly appeared in the world. Immediately, a powerful magic sword burst out of the sky. With a snort, it pierced the net formed by eight shells with tentacles, making these powerful tentacles instantly dry and sand, and completely dissipate in front of you.


    "What a powerful magic weapon! No wonder you dare to ignore this talent so much! But if you want to pass, you are not qualified! "


    Seeing that his cage was broken, babei immediately revealed himself, making the vast Demon power between heaven and earth floating, locking the void completely.


    Roar, the huge octopus roars, then explodes its own strength to the extreme, making the magic sword which defeated the tentacles was trapped by Shengsheng, and kept singing and trembling, but could not leave through the void.


    "You..."


    Yan Ren stares at babei angrily. He has the intention to kill himself. The octopus dares to stop him. He can''t die.


    "Babei, let him come here. You can guard the dragon boat. Let me kill these three guys! Don''t meddle


    Seeing that the octopus wanted to stop Yan blade, Hong Ling directly opened his mouth to stop it. For the matchless son who has already incarnated five claw golden dragon, there is no difference between one more Yan blade and one less. No matter how powerful the person is, as long as it does not exceed the realm of Taiyi Shenjun.


    "Well, since you''ve spoken to the boss, I''ll let him go!"


    Hearing this, babei shrank in size and stood by the dragon boat again. He didn''t mean to continue to fight. He believed in the power of Hong Ling. Even talents like him were not rivals of his own boss. The three wastes from Mojiao palace were more unlikely to hurt him.


    "Well, you''ll soon find out that letting your mount let me over is just a stupid act of looking for death!"


    For Hong Ling''s scorn for himself, Yan Ren was very angry. At this time, he did not care. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out the dragon breath to burn the magic sword. The power of the whole sword poured into himself. Then, he directly burned the plane of God, making his magic power to the extreme.


    "Yan Dao, Yan Feng, get ready. We will directly join hands to use the magic dragon killing array. I''d like to see if the five clawed Golden Dragon can be rampant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    When the sky was humming, the sound of metal trembling suddenly sounded in the starry sky. A dark red array was rapidly spreading around. Countless powerful gods and Demons outlined mysterious veins and incantation marks on the array, making the array extremely powerful.


    Hongling, incarnated as a five claw golden dragon, felt the powerful power of the array at this time. On the dragon, there was also a terrible sky eroding blood fire, which mingled with the dark gold thunder of his whole body, so that the evil Qi of the big array could not threaten him in a short time.


    "No, these three gods have even used the magic dragon killing array. They are going to fight to death!"


    As soon as the young master of the dragon god palace saw the appearance of the big formation, his face showed a look of horror. He was also the core figure of the great power in the divine world. Naturally, he knew what the magic dragon killing array was. If he was not careful, even the experts far beyond the God kingdom would fall under this array.


    "Boss, do you want me to help you, too. The formation formed by these three guys is very strong. You are afraid of danger!"


    Octopus babei looks at Hongling with some worry, and senses the power of the magic dragon killing array with his own divine sense. He can''t help but remind Hong Ling.


    "No, the so-called magic dragon killing battle is very strong, but I am stronger than it!"


    He refused Ba Bei''s good intentions, but Hong Ling did not pay attention to the battle of dragon slaughtering. Now he has the sad God sword and the Yan Huang emperor mirror in his hand. Even if he is stronger than the God King''s state, the trapped immortal sword can be suppressed. Even if a large array is powerful, it is not enough to see in front of his incomparable sons.


    Boom! The majestic light of God is constantly surging around, making a layer of dark ripples rapidly rippling in the star sea, and Hongling''s one hundred thousand Zhang face divine kingdom is also affected by these demons and becomes a little unstable.


    "Younger generation, what I said earlier is still valid. As long as you abolish your cultivation, give up the empty monster, and enter the devil Jiao palace for thousands of years, you and we can cancel the gratitude and resentment between us."


    Yan Dao was bathed in powerful magic power, and his wounds were rapidly scabbed and healed. He looked coldly at Hongling as if he were looking at a dead man. However, he put forward a condition which he thought was very kind, in order to achieve the purpose of subduing the soldiers without fighting.


    "Yan Dao said it well, boy. You can still come back now. Otherwise, we will not forgive you for the magic dragon slaughtering battle that we jointly urge!"


    If Yan Hong''s throat was attacked by the dragon''s claws, it would have been very good if he had been attacked by the five dragon''s claws.


    "The meaning of Yan Dao and Yan Feng is what I want to say to you. I know that you have a lot to do with the dragon god palace. If you are willing to capture the young master of the dragon god palace and fulfill the conditions we mentioned earlier, I can guarantee that you will never have a life and death crisis in the magic dragon palace!"


    At this time, Yan Ren presided over the Dragon slaughtering battle with a huge dragon body. His strength completely surpassed that of Yan Dao and Yan Feng. However, he still did not dare to attack Hong Ling. His keen intuition from the depths of his soul told him that the five claw golden dragon, which was extremely calm in front of the Dragon killing array, was now in great danger.


    "Well, it seems that you are not as backbone as I thought! It''s clear that a large array has been formed to kill me. It seems that you are still afraid of death! "


    He opened his mouth to spit out the flaming emperor''s mirror. Hong Ling controlled this powerful magic weapon with his divine sense, inlaid it in the center of his eyebrows, making his breath soar again. He looked at the sad sword floating in the void. Then he moved his mind, which made the sword break up in an instant, and then turned into a burst of dark gold metal flakes and disappeared into the scales of the whole body.


    Ang!


    The high sounding chant of the Dragon came from his dragon kiss, which made his whole body quickly coagulate a vast and boundless divine light. At this time, the ten thousand Zhang plane God kingdom was shrinking rapidly, and then it disappeared into the flaming imperial mirror in his eyebrows, which made the dragon power rise to a higher level again.


    "I don''t need to say much about persuading me to surrender. I think you should also understand that the monk who can step into the realm of God and monarch alone is not a man who died of death. Don''t you think it''s really funny that he wants to be subdued by a Taiyi God?"


    Looking at the three masters with disdain, Hong Ling suddenly lifted the Dragon kiss, and then spit out a blazing breath of dragon breath, which made the void become a dark gully. At this time, the powerful light contained in the dragon breath burst into the magic dragon killing array.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar reverberated again, and the huge dragon killing array was running at a high speed, continuously releasing extremely powerful magic Qi. The vast God Xi formed a huge barrier in front of the three gods, and then blocked the life of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Poof! Yan blade, who was in charge of the Dragon slaughtering battle, threw out a mouthful of dead blood. At this time, his whole body was severely damaged by the anti shock force from the big array. His breath was rapidly exhausted. Not only he, but also Yan Dao and Yan Feng, whose horns were each other, were spitting blood with each other, and his prestige declined a little bit."How can he be so strong? Even if you and I rely on the Dragon slaughtering battle, we can''t stop the monster''s breath. Such strength is close to the kingdom of God!"


    He quickly stabilized the faltering dragon slaughtering array with his own divine light. Yan Dao and Yan Feng looked at each other, followed by a roar, making a dark magic fire emerge on the array and ignite itself quickly.


    "No matter how strong he is, this son must die today. Since we have offended such a terrible monster, we must never suffer from it, or we will cause endless harm."


    Seeing that Yan Dao and Yan blade are completely enveloped in the magic fire, Yan blade is also biting his teeth to coagulate his eyes, which makes the magic fire on the Dragon slaughtering array surge up rapidly, and then completely covers him.


    Roar! Three painful and crazy roars reverberate between heaven and earth, and immediately there is a violent buzz spreading around, which makes the whole Xinghai shudder endlessly. It seems that the existence of terror is rapidly reviving.


    "No, these three elders of Mojiao palace want to sacrifice themselves, so as to summon out the dragon sword, the magic weapon of the God King. The elder who protects us is in danger!"


    On the dragon boat in the distance, the young master of the dragon god palace looked at the empty shadow of the three burning demons with horror on his face. At this moment, his white face showed the color of fear. Even the three elders who were in charge of guarding him were trembling.


    "Well? There will be a strong sword! Are these three guys going to use the taboo method to cast magic soldiers, so as to obtain powerful forces far beyond their own realm? "


    Carefully sensing the powerful forces emerging from the array, Hongling''s eyes finally showed a trace of awe inspiring color. He may not care about the cooperation of the three gods, but if these three people can mobilize the power far beyond the realm of God King, it will be really troublesome!


    "With my body as the sacrifice, my blood as the medium, and my soul as the guide, call for Dragon slaughtering demons. Please Bury the dragon sword


    The three powerful voices came from the arrogant array, which made a strange thunder cloud suddenly congealed on the star sea. Among them, the three flaming dragon virtual shadows were entangled and interlaced, and a dark magic sword was slowly formed.


    This sword is almost the same as the long sword that Yanren had integrated into itself, but its power is more than 100 times stronger. The dragon''s resentment attached to it has even condensed into essence. At this time, it is constantly roaring and roaring, but it is sealed by the powerful charm on the sword, which becomes the source of power to drive the sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s done. The Dragon burial sword of Shenwang state was successfully sacrificed by the three of us. This time, I want the five clawed golden dragon to die!"


    A strange laugh suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, making Hong Ling unable to help frowning. Now he can feel that the voice is a collection of the characteristics of Yan Dao, Yan Feng, and Yan Bian, thus forming a new look. However, he can not perceive any life emerging.


    In addition to the long sword which is constantly swallowing the magic fire of the demon Jiao and the Dragon slaughtering battle, the only thing left in this void is the Dragon Sword buried in the God kingdom. Even the Dragon Boat belonging to the dragon god palace and the octopus eight shells have disappeared! As if, the magic sword completely banned everything, making this piece of heaven and earth only he and this magic weapon.


    "The magic weapon in the divine kingdom is so powerful that it completely isolates my perception, and even makes my plane and kingdom completely banned, so it is impossible to mobilize any trace of power in it!"


    Quietly sensing the power in the void, Hong Ling found that he had no way to perceive any clues. He could not detect the existence of the Dragon burial sword. It was clear that the sword was floating in front of him, but he just couldn''t feel its power.


    "What kind of existence is the kingdom of God? Why can I not feel any power of this realm?"


    With a careful understanding of the power between heaven and earth, Hong Ling''s look is more and more awe inspiring. The sword of dragon burial is still swallowing the power of the Dragon slaughtering array, but he lost the blessing of the divine power at this moment, making his own breath decay rapidly.


    Ang!


    With a sudden roar, Hong Ling knew that he could not wait any longer. He had a deep understanding of the horror of the divine kingdom. At the beginning, the king of Tibet used his own power to kill 100000 people and come to Fengdu to blame Su Yu''s divine state.


    No matter how conceited he was, the matchless son of the world would not think that he could be comparable with the hundred thousand gods. However, the Dragon burial sword in front of him had the same level of terror as the king of Tibet. If he was not careful, he might be killed here by Shengsheng town.


    "Hum, you dare to take the initiative in the face of the magic weapons of the God King. You are really stupid!"


    At the moment when Hong Ling shot out towards the Dragon burial sword, a cold voice suddenly came from the sword, which made Hong Ling''s original body stiff. He clearly felt that at the moment when he swept forward, the void became stagnant because of the sound.


    Hum! The clear sword chant sounded again, and immediately a dark streamer flashed through Hongling''s Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, which broke through Hongling''s eyebrows with a whine. Then, the mirror quickly disappeared into his kingdom, and no sound appeared.


    "How could it be that with one blow, the mirror of emperor Yanhuang was severely damaged, and even its spirit could not recover by itself!"


    Shocked by the silence of the bronze mirror in the kingdom of God, Hong Ling felt that her strength was again exhausted. At this time, the sword of burying the dragon, which pierced the flaming flame, was at the center of his brow, and was in a stalemate with the powerful God that was constantly pouring out.This is the only sword of sadness and the power of its own kingdom. They are united to resist the power of the magic weapon of the God King. However, such strength is not enough. Hong Ling can clearly feel that the spirit of the God of sorrow is becoming weaker and weaker under the erosion of the evil spirit of the buried dragon sword.


    "Still struggling! You are really stubborn. Do you really think that you can fight against a magic weapon of the divine king with your own strength? "


    The indifferent voice was still disdainful, but at the moment of its fall, a strong sword meaning broke out on the Dragon burial sword. With a bang, the powerful God light gushed out of Hongling''s eyebrows, making the plane God Kingdom and the sad God sword collapse at the same time.


    Puff, he raised his head and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. Hongling''s huge dragon body was instantly punctured by this sword, making itself broken in inches.


    When the sword of the buried dragon, bathed in dragon blood, burst out from the dragon''s tail, the whole five legged Golden Dragon had already broken into pieces all over the sky, and the fiery blood of the Dragon covered the starry sky, which made the octopus babei in the distance and the people in the Dragon God Palace look horrified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    "Death Are you dead? Did the elder who helped us die under the Dragon burial sword created by the magic dragon slaughtering array? Damn it, these bastards of the devil Jiao Palace are too much. I haven''t had time to thank that elder in person


    At this time, the young master of the dragon god palace and the three elders stood at the bow of the dragon boat, looking indignantly at the distant roaring dragon sword. In his eyes, there was a towering killing intention, which made the whole dragon boat tremble.


    At this moment, he was influenced by the battle between Hongling and the buried dragon sword. His state of mind became loose, and he had a tendency to step out of nirvana. However, because of the terrible injury in his body, he did not succeed in stepping into a higher realm.


    "The boss is not dead!"


    At this time, octopus babei was still suspended in front of the dragon boat, and his eyes were full of fine light. He looked coldly at the magic dragon palace around the dragon boat. There was a strong Demon power floating on his body. It was obviously killing these monks.


    "It''s impossible. Any existence under the God King''s realm, even the experts in the God King''s realm, can''t resist the power of the Dragon burial sword. Several God King elders in our dragon god palace died under this sword, and their bones and bones were gone in an instant!"


    The three elders looked at babei, then shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe the words of this empty monster. Although he was only a strong man in Nirvana, his own insight was not weak. After seeing the power of buried dragon sword, he didn''t think that Hongling could survive!


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Babei is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. The strength of this man is only nirvana. His perception is not as sharp as this empty monster. Moreover, octopus himself has signed an equal contract with Hongling. If his eldest brother dies, he will be affected at the first time.


    Hum, the powerful dragon burial sword is still ringing and trembling in the Starry Sea, constantly sending out strong sword meaning, which makes the void vibrate endlessly. On its side, the dragon blood is continuously scattered all over the sky, which is dragged by the sword and swallowed up bit by bit.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a rare delicacy. This is the flesh and blood of the pure dragon people! Only in this way can we pursue the great nature of our whole life with strong strength and inheritance! "


    After the dragon''s claw was buried, the dragon''s claw was finally devoured by the dragon''s claw. However, the dragon''s sword was more and more powerful.


    "It''s too powerful. It''s worthy of being a powerful dragon family with the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven. Even though this son is not a real dragon, his blood is even stronger than that of the little Lord in the dragon god palace. As long as we swallow up the dragon blood, we will surely get unprecedented opportunities!"


    "Not bad, not bad, in order to avoid accidents, you and I should quickly devour these blood vessels!"


    Three different voices were heard again, but Yan Dao, Yan Feng and Yan blade revived. They communicated with each other in the void and quickly devoured the dragon blood of Hongling. None of them noticed that there was a scarlet halo in the blood and flesh that was swallowed up. They were looking at the extremely strange.


    All of a sudden, his consciousness became extremely ethereal. Hongling found that he was rapidly dissipating. However, his extremely powerful self-healing ability seemed to be erased by life, and could no longer produce any effect.


    "What kind of existence is the power of the divine kingdom? It can directly veto the power of my God King, and make my emperor and dragon blood unable to maintain the awakening state!"


    Trying to maintain his last touch, Hong Ling found that he was like a candle in the wind, which would be extinguished if he was careless. However, he could not resist such a force. The power of the God King who buried the dragon sword was not the existence he could set foot in at present. He seemed to have to obey the fate of heaven.


    "Fortunately, it gave birth to the blood of the emperor of heaven, which made me step into that level, otherwise I would die this time!"


    Feeling the fire of the God carefully, Hong Ling finally put down his heart. The variation of the God level God was caused by melting the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven. Even though he was under the attack of the magic weapon of the God King, he was not completely annihilated.


    "The king of Tibet once said that in the divine realm, there are three high-level ranks in addition to the ordinary monks. They are the God King, the God King, and the God Emperor. The emperor of heaven is the existence above the divine realm. Now I am completely destroyed by the Dragon burial sword, and I find this trace of God God level God!"


    "If this is the foundation, is there any chance for me to step out of the shackles of the divine realm and step into a higher realm in the future?"


    After a careful meditation, Hongling instantly cut off the connection between the silk God and other flesh and blood, and began to feel the power between heaven and earth with closed eyes. For a long time, he finally found a trace of difference.


    "Well? It seems that this power is stronger than that of the God King. It is completely superior to the Taiyi God King, but it is much weaker than that of my God God God. Is this the power of the God King condensed from the Dragon burial sword


    The so-called power of the divine king is a brand-new power generated after the complete burning of the kingdom of God. It can turn any region into the plane of the God King, and even assimilate the plane of the God King, so as to turn it into its own power."Yes, the king of dizang once said that the strength of the realm of the divine king lies in that every king of Dara can hold a Zen ceremony and make the area covered by his own God''s light be his own divine Kingdom, so as to create anything in this area."


    After realizing this trace, Hong Ling was suddenly enlightened. He looked at the Dragon burial sword which was swallowing his own flesh and blood in the distance. His body slowly emerged from the empty air. Although it was only a figure the size of a thumb, its power was so powerful that the power of the God King that filled the Dragon Sword collapsed.


    Hum! The sword of burying dragon, which is constantly swallowing the blood of the emperor of heaven and producing metamorphosis, suddenly wails at this moment. It seems that it has encountered some terrible monster, and its strength is rapidly silenced.


    "Well? What''s the matter with the dragon sword? It seems to be afraid of something! "


    The three magic realms of the magic dragon palace, which were dormant in this sword and became the spirit of the dragon sword, felt the change of the sword and the body shape could not help shaking.


    "Why, what is that little figure? It makes me feel depressed!"


    At this time, Yan Dao flew out of the Dragon burial sword, and soon saw the small empty shadow of Yuan Shen in the air. It was a small dark golden dragon. Its body had already condensed into essence, but its power was extremely terrifying.


    "This powerful pressure can''t even be compared with the great power of the divine realm we have seen in those years. Can it be the legendary treasure of the emperor of heaven! Is it because of this thing that this son was able to awaken the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven? "


    Yan Feng carefully sensed Hongling''s God of heaven. He looked very frightened. Although he couldn''t believe what he had seen, he would never cheat.


    "It must be the most precious treasure of the emperor. When the God Emperor came to our magic dragon palace, his strength was not as strong as this one. Moreover, this power can''t be fake. It must be the treasure of the emperor bred from this son!"


    Yan blade was almost crazy at this time. The three of them worked hard to form a magic weapon that could enter the realm of the God. However, the monk in white had a treasure to hide the secrets of the emperor of heaven. How could they not be crazy.


    "We must get it. The dragon blood of the emperor of heaven may be a great creation, but compared with the treasure of that day, it is still much worse. The blood of the emperor of heaven is just a chance for people to have a glimpse of the secrets of the emperor of heaven. But the treasure of the emperor of heaven is directed at the realm of heaven itself. As long as we get it, we will not have any difficulty even if we are separated from the magic Jiao palace and set up a powerful force Difficult


    At this time, the three people were breathing fast and staring at the hanging God of heaven. They suddenly used the Dragon burial sword to shoot at Hongling. Under their command, the fierce magic weapon of the God King broke through a huge black hole in the star sea, making the void collapse.


    "Hum! I really don''t give up! If I didn''t find the God of heaven, I would have no choice but to bury the dragon sword. But now, you are just looking for your own death! "


    As soon as he raised his head, Hongling''s God of heaven burst out at this moment and flashed through the black hole in an instant. The sword of burying the dragon, which came into contact with it, was a cry of sorrow, and then it turned into countless pieces and scattered around.


    "No!"


    As soon as the experts of the three magic dragon palaces sensed that the Dragon burial sword was destroyed, they immediately screamed bitterly. They never thought that the emperor''s treasure''s blow would be so strong that day, and there was no room for them to fight back.


    Boom! There was a fierce roar again in the sea of stars, but the three masters who were dormant in the Dragon burial sword had not yet separated from it. People had been blown to pieces, and their gods and gods were completely annihilated.


    "Is it so easy to die? It seems that the power of the emperor of heaven is far more terrifying than I imagined


    At this time, the little god of heaven stood in the air and looked at the broken black hole with incomparable solemnity. For a long time, when all the forces had calmed down, Hong Ling had an idea, and then recalled all the flesh and blood as well as the fragments of the kingdom.


    Looking at the sad sword on the verge of collapse, as well as Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, Hong Ling''s brows wrinkled tightly. After he completely cut off the connection between other flesh and blood and the God of heaven, he could no longer condense the kingdom of God with his own strength, nor could he repair these two magic weapons. He was very distressed by the whole human being.


    "When the kingdom of God is gone, the God of sorrow and Yan Huang are on the verge of collapse. Even the body of flesh and blood has been cut off by me. What a headache!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    In the vast void, Hongling''s God of heaven and Yuan was quietly suspended. There were still many pieces around him, and all the stars and moons protected him in it. At this time, only himself was left in this area. As for others, they were isolated by the power of the God King.


    "How can this happen? I feel that the three elders in the kingdom of God and king are all dead. They have already killed the five clawed Golden Dragon. How can they give me such an illusion?"


    Above the void, a monk at the top of the Taiyi divine realm in the magic Jiao palace was looking at the empty star sea in front of him. His body trembled involuntarily. If his intuition was correct, it would be dangerous for them to stay here again.


    "All of you, please withdraw. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave early. I can''t make plans until I get back to the palace!"


    This man was originally the powerful man sent by the magic dragon palace next to the elder. Now, the three God kings have been unwilling to show up for a long time, so they can only order everyone to evacuate. He must ensure that someone is alive to bring the news back to the magic dragon palace.


    "Well? These people in the magic Jiao palace actually chose to withdraw. What happened to make these guys who have always been above the top willing to leave? "


    It''s better for the monks who want to leave the mountain without any trouble.


    "It seems that the boss has solved the three guys, but why hasn''t he appeared?"


    Octopus eight shells are still suspended in front of the dragon boat, carefully sensing the breath of Hongling. Suddenly, its body trembles, and it is almost crawling down in the void. The unspeakable terror and pressure suddenly gush out of its soul at this time, which makes the empty monster extremely frightened.


    "This breath, this Is it the power far beyond the God King? What happened to the elder brother? It seems that he feels more powerful than before


    Although the trace of momentum flashed away, babei was still clearly aware of the mighty power of Hongling''s God of heaven. If it had not existed for a very short time, I was afraid that it would be driven to death under its suppression.


    Hu, trying to calm his own Demon power, babei did not dare to feel the breath of Hongling at this moment. If he accidentally took his own life, it would not be worth the loss.


    In the Starry Sea, Hongling''s thumb sized God of heaven is still in a quiet suspension. Beside him, his sad sword full of cracks and Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror are all moaning. Its breath is rapidly fading, and it seems that it will be completely silent.


    "Just one attack from the God King''s magic weapon will hurt the origin of the God of sorrow and the source of burning Huang, making the spirit of these two magic weapons of Taiyi God completely on the edge of annihilation. I don''t know how terrible the existence above the kingdom of God is. What should I do?"


    Looking at the two magic weapons in front of him, Hong Ling was suddenly at a loss. It was the first time that such a situation happened to the God of sorrow and Yan Huang, which made him lose his square inch. All along, he had been relying on the power of these two magic weapons. But now that he saw that they were about to be destroyed, he had no way to deal with it. This is really heartbreaking.


    Hum, the two artifacts seem to be aware of their own dangerous situation. At this time, they resonate with each other and slowly approach each other. The divine light on them is rapidly intertwined, which makes the trend of their digestion slow down. However, Hong Ling knows that this is only temporary. Once the strength of the two artifacts is not enough to suppress the destructive force, they will collapse directly.


    "Well? They''re beginning to merge! "


    Looking at the two broken magic tools in front of her in surprise, Hong Ling was reluctant to give up. No matter who would be left behind after the two magic tools were combined, the lost one would make his heart ache. However, it was inevitable.


    Click, a crisp crack ring reverberated between heaven and earth, making Hong Ling''s face coagulate. He saw that Yanhuang was breaking up bit by bit, injecting his own fragments and origin into the God of sorrow.


    This artifact had suffered the most serious impact, and its damage was the most terrible. Now it has given up on its own initiative and chose to complete the sad sword. It is really amazing.


    "Yan Huang!"


    Some of Hong Ling''s feelings were not good, but in the end, the last trace of obsession from the spirit of the Yan Huang emperor mirror made him calm down.


    "Let it live!"


    ''s silent will as like as two peas, who made the unmatched Shier shape tremble until the mirror spirit, which was exactly the same as himself, was smiling all over himself, and slowly weathered to quicksand, and when he was completely lost in the sword, he slowly nodded.


    Hum! The God of sadness suddenly started to tremble. It seemed to resist the fusion of the burning fragments, but it soon died down. Hong Ling clearly saw that there was blood on the sword, which seemed to be weeping.


    "Go


    Whispering to the vanishing mirror spirit, Hongling''s God of heaven suddenly flashed, followed by a quiet suspension in front of the sad God, and pressed his small palm on the sword, making it covered by the incomparably powerful God light.Bang! The blazing dark golden flame suddenly enveloped the sword completely, making the power of the God King that filled the whole body of the sword rapidly disintegrated. Every time the power completely integrated into the sword, the God of sorrow decayed.


    If there is no active integration of the Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror, I''m afraid that the sword will be annihilated when Hongling dissipates all the power of destruction. Fortunately, after all the power of the God King has been dissipated, the God of sorrow will still be extremely broken.


    It is still in the air, and its body begins to coagulate the powerful power of God and monarch. However, Hong Ling finds that its spirit seems to have changed. It only has less than 1% of the small sword spirit. At this time, it is emitting a strange light, and it seems that she is longing for the dragon blood scattered in the void.


    "Is this a variation of the same level as that of my God?"


    Looking at the little sword spirit in horror, Hongling''s God of heaven sensed its change carefully, and his look became more and more dignified.


    "It''s true that the variation is true, but it seems that it has not stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, but is in the position of the divine king. But this is not the end. If there is enough strength to swallow it, this trace of sword spirit will surely surpass the realm of the God King and directly enter the realm of the divine emperor. As for whether you can enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, it depends on its potential and creation!"


    When her mind moved, Hong Ling led the flesh and blood fragments in the void and the fragments of his divine kingdom with her own divine consciousness. She threw them into the flame wrapped sad God sword, which made the sword tremble constantly.


    At this moment, the sword spirit of the pathetic God, which was constantly swallowing many spiritual objects, actually started to burn at this moment. However, with its burning, its power became stronger and stronger. Until it reached a certain critical point, Hong Ling was shocked to find that the flame it sent out seemed to be brewing something.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar suddenly reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making the whole Xinghai constantly crumbling. The Dragon Boat suspended in the dragon palace outside and the empty monster babei, which Hongling had just taken in, burst out at this moment with the strongest force and retreated towards the distance.


    "How could this be so? What happened to this void? How could such a terrible astronomical phenomenon appear?"


    Many people are staring at the star sea which has been destroyed within ten thousand miles. They look extremely dignified. They are the big demons in the realm of gods such as octopus babei. They dare not explore that area with their own divine sense.


    "Well? The limit of the king? What''s more, it seems like a breakthrough will follow! "


    In the broken sea of stars, Hongling''s God of heaven and earth is still staring at the sword spirit of the God of sorrow. He doesn''t care about the powerful power of destruction.


    Another crack sounded. Hongling saw that the sword spirit at the peak of Shenwang''s state suddenly trembled, and then exploded, making her own life level complete the transition. Now it emits a breath far beyond the realm of God King, but it is one level lower than the level of emperor Yuanshen in Hongling that day.


    "This is the emperor?"


    Looking at the still tiny sword spirit in front of him, Hong Ling''s face became more and more dignified. He could feel that the last remaining sword spirit, the God of sorrow, had not yet reached its limit. He did not know whether it could enter the realm of heaven.


    "Previously, the sword spirit devoured only the fragments of my plane God Kingdom and the buried dragon sword, but it did not actively melt a trace of Heaven Emperor Dragon blood. Is it that it deliberately delayed swallowing these dragon blood in order to transform to a higher level?"


    Seeing that the power of the sword spirit became stronger and stronger, Hong Ling bit his teeth and moved his mind. All the blood of the emperor of heaven turned into a whirlpool, enveloping the sword spirit.


    He had intended to use these flesh and blood to rebuild his own God body, but now it seems impossible. Compared with him, the sad God sword spirit who is on the way of transformation needs these Heavenly Emperor Dragon blood more, because once this kind of creation is lost, no one can be sure whether the sad God will meet again.


    "I hope you can complete the transformation and live up to the beauty of Yan Huang emperor mirror!"


    He tried to calm the palpitation in his heart. Hong Ling carefully sensed the change of the sword spirit. Now it no longer repels the blood of the emperor of heaven, but actively devours these powerful blood vessels, making its own breath grow steadily and rapidly.


    "The sword spirit of shenhuang state is much stronger than that of the Dragon burial sword. Even if I had not the God of heaven, I would not have been able to perceive its upper limit. I don''t know whether it can go further and become the emperor of heaven."


    Just as Hong Ling murmured to herself, the sky of the broken stars, which was thousands of miles away, was once again expanding around. The speed of its expansion even made the young master of dragon god palace and octopus eight shells startled.


    "No, the broken star field is expanding again. Let''s go


    At this time, the three elders manipulated the broken dragon boat and took all the people to plunder towards the distance. The octopus eight shells followed, and the whole demon body''s divine light was mobilized to the extreme by it, resisting the powerful pressure from the collapse star region.


    "What''s the boss up to? I almost have to explain it here!"


    While helping the dragon boat to relieve the pressure and speeding up the speed of the ship, babei could not help complaining. However, she did not dare to stay here, so she could only run with the Dragon Boat angrily."Well? It''s burning again. It seems that the sword spirit has reached the limit in the realm of the emperor and began to try to transform. I don''t know if it can be achieved! "


    Seeing that the sword spirit began to ignite a blazing flame, Hong Ling suddenly felt that she had been affected and became a little burning. The flame burning this thing was exactly the same as the one he had summoned by the God of heaven.


    "The flame at the level of the emperor of heaven, it seems that the sword spirit has the potential to step into the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    He tried to mobilize all the dragon blood of the emperor of heaven to pour it into the spirit of the sad God sword. Hong Ling looked at the increasingly scarce flesh and blood. Although he was a little distressed, he could not care so much now.


    When did the heaven and earth rise, suddenly emerged many mysterious divine texts. Each of these exquisite and simple words contains the wisdom far beyond Hongling''s cognition, and the power it radiates is not even under his God.


    Now, these divine writings are constantly missing the spirit of the sword, making its breath constantly changing, but Hongling found something different.


    "How can this be so? I feel as if they are incomplete, but I can understand the mystery and know its incompleteness!"


    Looking at them in surprise, Hong Ling suddenly felt a little confused, but he couldn''t understand why it made people feel regretful. Until he gently grasped one of them, the whole person trembled and showed an unbelievable look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    "The defect of Shenwen is actually out of my body. No, no, it''s out of my original God. The sword spirit originally integrated with the mirror spirit of Yan Huang Emperor''s mirror. It''s because of this that there is a change. Now it''s also my original God."


    Looking at the sword spirit in the sky with burning eyes, Hong Ling''s breath was a little short. When he was casting the God of sadness and recasting the Yan Huang, he had cut off the yuan God himself, which made the spirit of these two magic tools have the potential to communicate with his heart. It can be said that this sword spirit is his other half of the God of heaven.


    Now, he can clearly sense the appearance of Shenwen, because this is the inevitable stage of stepping into the realm of the emperor of heaven, and the reason why only half of this divine script must be due to the lack of conditions to show the other half.


    "Yes, although my God of heaven has stepped into the level of emperor of heaven, it has not been burned by this flame, so there is no way to arouse the spirit of the text!"


    When Hong Ling thought about this place, his expression became incomparably dignified. The fire was harmless to human beings and animals, but it was extremely dangerous. If he ignited his own God of heaven, no one was sure that he would survive.


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    Caught in a dilemma, the matchless son looks at the constantly emerging Shenwen with a headache. He doesn''t know whether he should ignite the God of heaven. Until the flame that burns the sword spirit begins to fade, his face finally changes.


    "Well? The sword spirit seems to have failed in metamorphosis. How could this happen? Even if there is no complete divine script, it should not fall into such a situation! "


    At this time, the flame that originally twined with the sword spirit was rapidly extinguished, which made Hong Ling''s face startled. Moreover, he was shocked to find that the divine text in the void was constantly disappearing, which made his own heaven emperor and yuan God all follow the decline, as if to fall into the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "Damn it, this is to kill me!"


    It was not easy to obtain the great fortune, but now it is about to be stripped off before the heat is covered. Hong Ling is in a hurry.


    "If you do not succeed, you will become benevolent."


    After biting his teeth, Hongling''s God of heaven flashed, followed by a hiss and fell into the flame, and instantly integrated with the sword spirit of the God of sorrow.


    At this moment, only the dark golden flame was left in his eyes. It was stronger than any flame that the matchless son had ever seen before, and it contained a breath far beyond the divine realm. Even the sword spirit who had stepped into the kingdom of God could not resist it.


    When all the flames completely disappeared into the God of heaven, Hong Ling clearly felt that there seemed to be an indescribable shackle in his body. At the moment when it was broken, a series of mysterious divine texts poured out from it, making his breath rapidly interwoven with the sword spirit of the pathetic God.


    Hum! Suddenly, there is a metal chattering sound between heaven and earth, followed by countless mysterious divine texts. It seems that it has an inseparable relationship with the previous divine writings. At this time, some of the previously dissipated divine texts have come together again.


    "What a powerful flame, it''s too painful!"


    In the fire, Hongling realized that his consciousness was almost breaking down. Even his God of heaven was melting rapidly, which made his breath in constant exhaustion. Until he saw the divine text floating in the void, he finally settled down.


    In the distant heaven, the supreme emperor and the man in emperor''s robe were guarding the Bank of yaochi. At this time, they suddenly raised their heads at the same time, and looked at the void in the distance with some fright, showing a color of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The Heavenly Emperor''s divine text is now in the world! It''s really a fierce guy. Without our support, he can even use his own power to attract divine writings. If this son is immortal, it will be a blessing to me in heaven! "


    Although the man in the emperor''s robe failed to enter the star sea where Hongling was located, there was a layer of fine halo in his eyes. Inside was an equally mysterious divine text of the emperor of heaven, which was not under the divine text condensed by Hongling.


    "Your Majesty, my apprentice will be left to you for the time being. She should also be ready to condense her own divine script. I will go to see the little guy, but I can''t let those old guys ruin his fortune!"


    At this time, the Empress Dowager saluted the man in the emperor''s robe. Seeing that the other party nodded, he left the yaochi lake with qingniu and disappeared in the starry sky.


    "It seems that the legendary world is really coming. The monk took away the peacock Daming king. I think it''s time for the little girl to wake up to the divine text of the emperor of heaven. Even in Fengdu, there are fluctuations of Shenwen, and Lishan has begun to close the mountain. Obviously, these forces are aware of the recovery of those things!"


    Above the Yao pool, the emperor looked at the gradually boiling water waves, followed by a little forward, so that his fingertips have a layer of dense streamer, will be a broken air raid halo Shengsheng repulse.


    Boom, the whole heaven trembled at this moment, and a huge shadow carrying a stick quickly retreated. The void it was in was also shaken by its extremely powerful corpse Qi.


    "Well? After so many years of trouble, are you still unwilling to reconcile with the court of heaven? What do you want, you fellow


    The emperor of heaven, standing with his hands on his back, looked a little dignified. When he finally smiles at himself, there are ten thousand demons roaring between heaven and earth, making a petrified broken hoop slowly emerging a ferocious crack and then exploding."Well, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to make trouble with you monkey. If you don''t open your eyes, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that the huge shadow of the hairy face still occupied the water surface of the yaochi lake, the emperor of heaven finally got angry and couldn''t help shouting, which made the shadow disappear in place.


    Above the starry sky, Hong Ling''s whole body is still burning, and his whole body, at this time, there are countless dense divine writings around him. With his interpretation, one after another has been submerged in his four limbs and hundreds of bones, making his breath become condensed.


    When he continued to interpret and absorb these sacred texts, there was a huge green bull standing in the sky above the sea of stars. On its head stood the supreme emperor standing with negative hands, and its whole body was releasing powerful divine light.


    "Well, you are really haunted. It''s hard to see a good young man in this life. You still want to destroy him with your own hands."


    With just a cold hum, the whole empty void was instantly shaken, followed by several horrible virtual shadows shrouded in the fog, which made the heaven and earth constantly emit a strong and powerful pressure.


    They were the terrible gods above the emperor, but when they reached the void where the green bull was, they were shattered by the breath of the lazy giant beast, which made all the huge virtual figures tremble.


    "Old man, why talk nonsense with these guys and kill them with one slap. It''s just a few little guys at the level of the emperor of heaven. If you''re too lazy to do it, you can let me come. I won''t beat them to death!"


    Although he didn''t dare to lose his temper to the emperor, qingniu had no respect for other guys. He was a rebellious Lord. He had been oppressed by the supreme emperor and the emperor of heaven. Now these little ghosts still dare to find fault here. They are just looking for death!


    "I''m not talking about these guys, but the four monks and the white dragon!"


    The emperor glanced at the green cow, which made the guy wither in an instant. It seemed to know who his master was talking about, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    "If you lend me Vajra, maybe I can help you send them away!"


    Qingniu takes a peek at the void around him. It seems that he is looking for someone. However, his eyesight is limited and he can''t find out why.


    "Don''t look, these four guys are not here to find fault, but if you want to lead the family astray, I can''t promise. If a Yue keeps her widowhood in the future, I can''t be blamed to death by her!"


    "That''s good. I thought the monkey was going to eat people."


    Qingniu mumbles awkwardly. However, he finds that the emperor suddenly raises his hand and beats a black lotus flower in the world with a bang. This makes a terrible light reverberate in the void, while the shadow shrouded in the fog is spitting blood and retreating violently under the afterwave, which is extremely embarrassing.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    He patted his sleeve slightly, but he didn''t go back to the sky with his green bull. He never went to see Hongling, who was absorbing the divine text of the emperor of heaven.


    In the broken star sea, Hong Ling can absorb the last divine text. The whole God of heaven trembles in an instant, and then collects all the divine fire into himself, making his body of Yuan Shen continuously permeate with a dense streamer at this moment.


    At first, the flame was only dark gold, but with its flow in the body of the incomparable son yuan Shen, it gradually turned into blood color, and constantly outlined the internal organs and organs in the yuan God''s body, even blood, flesh and bones, and meridians and acupoints and orifices were perfectly produced.


    Soon, a complete body appeared in the void. Although he was only the size of his thumb, he was full of flesh and blood. There was also a powerful God shining in his body. In his eyes, there was a piece of divine literature in constant fragmentation, which completely integrated into the flesh and blood body.


    "Shenwen began to break up, and really integrated into my body, which made the life level of this body have a transition and transformation!"


    At this time, Hong Ling stood still, feeling his own changes in surprise. He could notice that whenever there was a broken divine text, his understanding of the universe became clearer, and his body was growing.


    Until the last Shenwen was completely broken, the power it produced was fully integrated into itself, and Hongling''s body finally returned to its original normal size. His mind moved, and in an instant, a white robe covered the whole body again.


    "It''s still the state of God King, but there''s no kingdom of God. But I can clearly feel that my strength is completely beyond the time when I had the kingdom of God. As long as I practice for a period of time, it''s not difficult to step into the kingdom of God!"


    Carefully sensing his own changes, there is a streamer in Hong Ling''s eyes. He moves his mind and follows the empty move of reaching out in front of him. Suddenly, a dark golden streamer appears between heaven and earth. They are like summer fireflies, flashing and disappearing.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these streamers are one after another of the weak God of heaven, they quickly interweave, and slowly condense a dark gold sword in the void."God of mercy!"


    Peerless son stares at the long sword that emerges, feels the terror power that it rises ceaselessly, look more and more dignified.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength I can exert with my current strength! Even if we can''t make it to the extreme, but with the help of the power of the dragon, I will be able to deal with many things! "


    With a smile and a wave of Hongling''s hand, the sword instantly broke into countless streamers, and then it fell into his four limbs and hundreds of bones, making him look extremely ordinary. But no one knew that in this matchless son''s body, at this time, it was sealed with a real magic weapon at the level of emperor of heaven.


    "Now I think, the original diamond chisel and the broken River hairpin should be powerful magic weapons at the level of the emperor of heaven. Now that I have the same level of God of sorrow, it should be much better!"


    As soon as he tore it forward, Hongling''s apprentice, hand Sheng, tore open the hundred thousand li of broken star sky. With a flash of his body, he was far away from here in an instant. When he reappeared on the shell of Octopus eight shells, the empty monster in the kingdom of God and monarch trembled. In an instant, Shengsheng stopped his body and crawled down in the void.


    "Old boss? Are you back? "


    "Well, it''s me. I''m back!"


    Looking down at the octopus below, Hong Ling seemed to feel something, and then restrained her own flow of a trace of sad God''s pressure, making babei finally restored to its original state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    On the huge dragon boat, the matchless son was standing at the bow of the boat with octopus babei. He looked at the young master of the dragon god palace standing beside him with a puzzled look. He seemed to be very familiar with his feelings, but Hong Ling was absolutely sure that he did not know him.


    "The son of Cang Ming and Xiang Shen, the master of dragon god palace. Cang Lian, the last younger generation, has seen the elder!"


    Cang Lian, the young master of the dragon god palace, did not dare to put on airs for the elder in white. The strong man who could retreat under the sword of the dragon was at least as powerful as the king of God. However, such existence was at the same level as his father Cang Ming, and he did not dare to neglect it.


    "Cangming and Xiang God!"


    Hong Ling looked at the young monk in front of her in disbelief. He was only in his twenties, but his strength was rare in the world. He was the top Tianjiao that his son had seen in recent years, and most of them were inferior to him.


    "The cangming and Xiang gods in your mouth broke into the divine world from the great xuanhuang world?"


    Although it was confirmed that this man was the son of his old friend, Hong Ling could not help asking whether he was the son of two old friends who had helped him as he imagined.


    "Have you ever heard of the origin of my father and mother? Are you old with them?"


    Although Cang Lian thought this was incredible, she was glad to see the sincerity in Hong Ling''s eyes. If this one really had something with his parents, it would be much easier to do.


    "My name is Hongling. I used to be the matchless son of the great Chu in the xuanhuang world. I was also the emperor of the last generation of the great Chu people. I wonder if your father mentioned it to you?"


    For this young monk who looks like Xiang God and Cang Ming, Hong Ling has a trace of inexplicable favor, but I don''t know whether he has heard of his name.


    "The matchless son, master Hongling, is it really you?"


    It seems that he was shocked by Hongling''s registration number. Cang Lian''s eyes widened. He looked at the white monk in front of him in disbelief. He still looked very young, at least not much bigger than himself, but his combat power was incomparably terrible.


    "Are you the one who saved my mother in the dead sea? My father often mentioned uncle Hongling, saying that you are a benefactor of our family, and that you are his best brother and friend in his life!"


    "Well, yes, I am indeed!"


    The matchless son nodded, then took out a small dragon scale and handed it to canglian, which made the man''s face coagulate.


    "This is the dragon scale on my father''s body. You are indeed master Hongling!"


    If he had doubts about Hongling before, with the appearance of the golden dragon scale, Cang Lian finally believed that the monk in white was his royal highness, the matchless son who had saved his parents.


    "By the way, I''m going to Xishan demon capital this time. I heard that you are on the same way with me. I don''t know if I can brazenly take your dragon boat to go there?"


    With a smile on his face, Hong Ling gently asked the young dragon god palace young master, which made the man stunned and nodded with the chicken pecking rice.


    "If Uncle Hongling doesn''t dislike my poor and dilapidated dragon boat, I can''t wait for it!"


    Hearing that Hong Ling was going to travel with himself and others, canglian and the three elders were overjoyed. With this master who was unpredictable in strength, he could not be afraid of the people from the Mojiao palace.


    "In that case, I can''t sit in your dragon boat for nothing


    She gently raised her hand to canglian''s eyebrows. Before the man came back to God, Hong Ling had already penetrated her own divine light into his body, smashing the strange light which constantly destroyed his body, making the young master of the dragon god palace tremble and spit out a mouthful of dead blood with a puff.


    "Little Lord!"


    When the three elders of the dragon god palace saw their little master spit blood, their faces turned white instantly. The two palace Masters had only one son. If they were killed by this man, their sins would be great.


    Boom! A powerful force of Nirvana suddenly gushed from the three elders, and then ran towards Hongling. It seemed that he was going to fight against the strong man in white.


    "Three elders, stop it. I''m ok. The elder is dissolving my injury. I''ve recovered."


    Seeing that the three elders were about to make a move, Cang Lian was in a hurry to mobilize his own strength, which made his body tremble, and then burst out an unspeakable horror.


    The roar, and then a fierce roar sounded, immediately there was a terrible God Xi surging around. In an instant, the power of the three elders was directly suppressed, which made the elder of the dragon god palace look shocked.


    "This This is Far beyond nirvana, have you stepped out of the realm of heaven and started to contact the power of the realm of God and king


    The three elders'' faces changed from fright to ecstasy. If the little Lord really set foot in the God King''s realm, there would be another top deity in the dragon god palace. At that time, the pressure faced by the two Lords would be much weaker."The three elders of dragon god palace, Cang Yu has no eyes. He has offended Lord Hongling. Please bring down your sin!"


    Bang, his knees smashed on the floor of the dragon boat. Cang Yu, the three elders, ignored the astonished eyes of canglian and other monks in the dragon god palace. Instead, he looked at Hong Ling in fear that he would anger others for his rudeness.


    "Elder cangyu has broken me. I know that you are eager to protect the Lord, so that you will not take into account your faults. I hope you can help Cang Lian and make him grow into a strong man in the world."


    Although some were dissatisfied with Cang Yu''s actions, Hong Ling would not be angry with him. If he had changed himself, he might have done the same thing. Instead, he was happy for canglian. With such a loyal elder''s support, his future road would be much smoother.


    "Thank you so much for your great kindness and kindness. Canglian never forgets his teeth!"


    Carefully understand the new generation of powerful God in the body, canglian''s face is full of color of ecstasy.


    With one finger, Hong Ling defeated the strange power that was dormant in his body, making his original great creation finally have a place to use. However, he made a solid step towards the God King in an instant. How can this make the young master of the dragon god palace not excited.


    "Don''t worry about these things. You have a good understanding of the power of the God King''s realm. If you can practice well, you can expect the God King within ten years, and you can''t slack off!"


    He waved his hand slightly, but Hong Ling didn''t pay much attention to these empty rites. With his present state of mind, it was easy for him to break the strange spirit of God and the devil in canglian''s body. As for his promotion, it was the young monk''s own chance, and he did not help him.


    "Cang Lian knows that I will try my best to cultivate myself, but the road to Xishan demon capital is rough. Uncle wanwang Hongling can protect my subordinates. I am very grateful to you!"


    Although he knew that his request was too much, canglian still had the cheek to ask Hongling to escort the monks of the dragon god palace. At this time, he respectfully saluted the matchless son of the world, which surprised the God in white who didn''t care.


    "Well, I see. You should go to practice. As for other things, I will handle them first."


    After sending canglian and the three elders away, Hong Ling turned to look at the dragon boat, which was a bit slow. Then he moved his mind, and suddenly there were countless dark golden flames between heaven and earth.


    He took out some divine materials from the space ring and melted them. Little by little, he repaired the broken dragon boat. Under his divine light, the broken array recovered slowly, making many monks in the dragon god palace look awe inspiring.


    "How strong! It''s amazing that this adult is a powerful master of refining utensils and can repair the dragon boat in the dragon god palace


    Seeing that the damaged dragon boat was repaired by Hongling within half an hour, many monks in the dragon god palace were very happy. With this intact dragon boat, they could arrive at the demon capital of Xishan earlier and solve the problems currently encountered in the dragon god palace.


    "Xiaoba, you are in charge of controlling the dragon boat to make it faster. When you get to the demon capital of Xishan, you will return the control authority to the adults of dragon god palace!"


    After giving orders to Octopus babei, Hong Ling stepped into a luxurious independent cabin and began to breathe with closed eyes. Only then did he come back from the broken sea of stars. He was not even fully familiar with the power in his body. He wanted to take advantage of this period of time to practice and try to find out the mystery of the divine text as soon as possible.


    Hongling had an intuition that the appearance of the divine script of the emperor of heaven would be the basis of his future achievements. He did not dare to relax, but devoted himself to the understanding of the divine text. In his sea of gods, the God of sorrow was still floating, and dark gold sacred texts were floating around his sword.


    "It seems that this text belongs to me alone. Even if it''s other top powers stronger than me, I can''t understand these mysterious words, and I can''t gain powerful power from it. I don''t know how much my power will be if I finally fully understand them!"


    With her eyes closed, she sensed the power of Shenwen. Hongling was shocked to find that her own divine light was actively circulating at this time. Although they were still circulating in accordance with the track of the nine turn Xuangong, their inner essence had undergone earth shaking changes.


    If his power in the realm of God and monarch was only water, now, with the blessing of Shenwen, Hongling''s divine light has become mercury, and the power emanating from it has improved in essence.


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid that even if I don''t have a kingdom of gods, I can compete with the weak masters of the kingdom of God!"


    With a careful understanding of his own strength, Hong Ling''s face becomes more and more dignified. Although he has obtained the divine literature, if he does not condense the kingdom of God earlier, his strength will always appear empty and without foundation, so he must speed up his practice.


    "I hope to be able to cast the kingdom of God again before arriving at the demon capital of Xishan. I don''t know if my kingdom will change with the blessing of emperor Tiandi''s divine text!"After a long breath of turbid Qi, Hong Ling turned to communicate with the power of the whole body, and then turned jiuzhuan Xuangong and the emperor''s divine power to the extreme, which made his eyebrows begin to appear a dense and illusory giant egg. It was like a huge egg, with a powerful God in it.


    "Well? How could it be that the prototype of the kingdom of God was born so quickly? Is it because of the relationship between the emperor of heaven and the divine text and the body? "


    Hong Ling was very happy when he realized the prototype of the kingdom of God. If he could completely perfect the prototype, it would be when he opened up the kingdom again. He did not know what kind of creation he would get at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    Boom! In the remote Magic Dragon Palace, a huge divine light burst out in a brilliant palace, followed by a terrible shadow slowly floating into the air, and instantly condensed into a dark devil Jiao with the size of ten thousand feet. Its power is far beyond the realm of God King.


    "Who is it? Who on earth dare to kill four elders of my Mojiao palace one after another, and destroy the magic weapon of the God King and bury the dragon sword. Check it for me. If I know the true face of this man, I will ask him not to survive or to die!"


    At this time, the huge ghost dragon roared, and constantly released a terrible pressure on his body, which made many gods under his command look horrified. If he could not fulfill the order of the Lord, he was afraid that all of them would die.


    "Quick, send out all the people to mobilize the intelligence network of our magic dragon palace, and let all the demon Jiao scouts search for information for me. Anyone who dares to be lazy will be killed!"


    With the order, the whole Mojiao palace was boiling. The fall of the four elders was very important, and they still died under the matter of chasing canglian, the young master of the dragon god palace. If you don''t know the reason, I''m afraid that the whole Magic Dragon Palace will be shrouded in the haze created by the dragon god palace.


    "It must not be the hands of the two palace masters of the dragon god palace. They are now ordered to go to Tianguan to guard, and they will not come back until a month later. So who is the one who can destroy the Dragon Sword of the magic weapon level of the God King? His combat power has at least entered the realm of the God King of daruo. We must find out!"


    Many of the elders of the Mojiao palace were very gloomy at this time. They lost the elders of Yandao, Yanfeng and Yanren, which made the top combat power of the palace lose in an instant. If Yan Jiao, the dead powerful man in the transformation of Taoism, and the dragon eating shuttle, his magic weapon in his hand, were included, the whole Magic Dragon Palace was already broken.


    "The death of the three gods may cultivate new strong men in the long years to come, but the dragon sword, the magic weapon of the God King, is one of the foundations of our magic dragon palace. If he dares to destroy this magic weapon, he has already offended us completely, and he will never live!"


    At this time, many elders are full of killing intention. If they did not have the capital to compete with the magic weapons in the kingdom of God, they would have gone out of the magic dragon palace to seek revenge on the unknown strong man. This is the death feud that destroys the foundation of the sect, but it will never be resolved.


    In the magnificent cabin of the dragon boat, the illusory light egg behind Hong Ling has been shaped faintly. But what is different from the previous one is that it is completely composed of the divine text of the emperor of heaven at this time. Its power is so powerful that even the matchless son of heaven can hardly resist the terrible light.


    "It''s too terrible. The one hundred thousand feet of the kingdom of Taiyi, which I formed at the beginning, can''t be compared with the prototype of this kingdom. If we complete the creation of heaven and earth, I don''t know how powerful this thing will be."


    The vast divine light continuously gushed out from the God''s writings above the prototype of the kingdom of God, which made Hongling''s breath more and more vigorous. With his momentum becoming stronger, the prototype of the kingdom of God was more and more perfect. At one moment, when the breath in his body finally reached the critical point, the prototype of the kingdom of God finally condensed.


    It is a big egg with dark golden halo, in which there is a huge God in the brewing, even its power is so powerful that people can''t find its upper limit.


    "God of mercy!"


    With one move, there are countless tiny pieces of God writing in the void before Hong Ling''s body. In a moment, the simple sad God sword is coagulated in the void like wind and snow. At this time, the sword is constantly ringing and trembling. The gem on the handle of the sword has turned into a small flaming imperial mirror, which is constantly releasing the power far beyond the divine emperor''s realm.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s very important. I can''t do it on this dragon boat. I have to find a very stable place!"


    As soon as her mind moved, Hong Ling''s divine consciousness immediately caught a huge black hole slowly emerging in the distant star region. Then, she flashed her body and mind, and the man had gone into the black hole with the golden egg of the kingdom of God.


    "Well? Boss, what are you going to do


    Octopus eight shell is operating the dragon boat, suddenly feel the breath of Hongling in the stars, it quickly stopped the boat, waiting for his boss.


    "Lord babei, why don''t we go?"


    At this time, the three elders came out of canglian''s cabin and asked the octopus in surprise. His face was a little worried. The big event that could stop the dragon boat of the empty monster would not be so simple.


    "If the boss wants to deal with some things, don''t interfere with it. Practice well in the dragon boat. Don''t leave at will. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for my death."


    Although he didn''t feel cold for the friars of the Terran family except Hongling, babei still answered the three elders'' words. Since it was a newly collected mount of the matchless son, he could not offend the people around him, so he had to answer lazily.


    "Lord Hongling has something to deal with!"


    Cang Yu, the third elder, looked stiff. Although he was a little surprised, he did not dare to ask more questions. Instead, he returned to canglian''s cabin and explained the situation to his young master.


    Hu, long breath out a muddy breath, Hong Ling looked at the egg of the kingdom of God, suddenly reversed the long sword, followed by a stroke in the palm of his left hand, making a ferocious blood appear on it, and the little bit of blood of the mutant emperor of heaven was gently pressed on the egg of the kingdom of God.At this time, the huge dark golden egg of the divine Kingdom devoured the blood greedily. The whole eggshell was slowly stained with a layer of scarlet blood light, and the God text in it was constantly becoming scarlet, emitting a strange light.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take!"


    Looking up at the scarlet egg, Hong Ling stepped forward. With his sword in hand, he walked towards the egg, and then slowly fell into it without any sound.


    As if returning to the warm mother''s womb, Hong Ling realized that he was more and more compatible with the egg of the kingdom of God. At this time, with the blessing of the divine Kingdom''s power, his divine body, which was originally condensed by the divine text, became more and more condensed.


    If the previous Spirit gave him a feeling of vanity, just like a castle in the air, now, he finally truly feels that he has a new sense of this body, and the innate sense of familiarity makes his look surprised and even crazy.


    "What a powerful force. It seems that this is the real kingdom of God. Compared with the one that I have condensed before, it is just a day and a land. This is a qualitative change!"


    With a careful understanding of his own changes, Hong Ling constantly absorbed and swallowed up the power of the face God Kingdom, which made his breath more and more condensed. Even the sad sword in his hand at this time obtained a huge creation, and its breath was becoming more and more terrifying.


    "I don''t know what terrible fate I will get when I completely integrate with the egg of the kingdom of God. I hope I won''t lose to a-yue and Su Yu, or my husband will be in a bad mood."


    With a slight murmur, Hong Ling turned to move her mind, and then ran jiuzhuan Xuangong and Tiandi Shenwen, which made her breath in a terrible transformation. It was only after nine hours that he felt that he and the egg of the kingdom of God were perfectly integrated and could never be separated.


    "It''s time, sad God, let''s open the sky!"


    With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly opened his eyes and chopped at the void in front of him.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a roar between heaven and earth, but it was the bloody egg of the kingdom of God. At this time, it trembled, but there was no sign of fragmentation. This made the matchless son in the world look pale and embarrassed with the whole person.


    "The egg of the kingdom of God, it is too powerful! How can I break it? "


    She closed her eyes and felt the barrier of the huge egg in front of her. At this moment, Hongling''s divine consciousness was completely released to the extreme, and then cut off a sword. With a clang sound, she brought a bright spark in the dark.


    "It''s so strong that it''s the God of heaven that has formed a strong defense, so that the God of sorrow can''t shake it. What should I do?"


    Looking at the divine egg in front of him, Hong Ling was a little anxious. If he could not break the egg shell, he was afraid that he would be trapped here forever. This is what the matchless son of the world would not like to see. He absolutely did not want to be the first monk trapped by his own egg of the kingdom of God.


    "Damn it, is there no way out?"


    After cutting out several swords, Hong Ling still couldn''t shake Shenwen''s defense, which made him more and more depressed. If he followed this trend, he was afraid that he would be trapped here.


    "Something must have been overlooked by me. For example, if Tiandi Shenwen can form a strong defense, is it possible to form a terrorist attack force? Shall I try it? "


    As soon as he thought about it, Hong Ling integrated the sword light with countless dense texts of God of heaven, which made the edge of the God of sorrow flourish at this moment. After he had finished all this, he would not hesitate to cut down the long sword.


    Boom! A fierce roar sounded again, and at this moment, the power of the sword finally broke out, making a crack on the wall of the giant egg.


    "Yes, it works


    Seeing that there were tiny cracks on the egg of the kingdom of God, Hong Ling finally saw the dawn. His mind moved. In an instant, he took the culture of the God of heaven as the powerful God light, and then poured it into the scale of his chest. Again, he urged jiuzhuanxuangong with Shenwen, and strengthened the sword of the God of sorrow. In an instant, the matchless son of heaven broke out with incomparable power.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant suddenly rings between heaven and earth, which makes the black hole collapse suddenly and reveals the bloody egg in it. The matchless son after the Dragon turns into a dragon, raises his sword in the egg of the kingdom of God and cuts it down hard in front of him.


    The power of the unspeakable sword was far beyond imagination, and even the existence of the kingdom of gods could not be resisted. When the terrible sword light suddenly appeared from the egg of the kingdom of God, there was a sudden appearance of terrible robbery in the whole star sea, which made many living creatures in the starry world look horrified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    Above the sea of stars, several figures, led by a powerful man with dark and evil spirit, shot away towards the Dragon Boat hovering in the distance. Each of them had the scales of a dragon shining with cold light to cover their skin. The breath of the monk who was the leader had already surpassed the realm of God.


    "My Lord, we have found the dragon boat in the Zhengong palace. According to the information sent back by the scouts, canglian, the young master of the dragon god palace, still has three pieces of cangyu, and they are thousands of miles away from the dragon boat. There is a strong wave of natural calamity emerging. Its level has gone beyond the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. At present, we can''t determine whether it is people or treasures who are crossing the robbery!"


    This group is the top friars sent by the Mojiao Palace this time. The leader of them is a strong one who has entered the kingdom of God. The remaining four are monks in the kingdom of God King. One of them is a scout who is responsible for exploring information, while the remaining four are shooting at the Dragon boat without fear.


    "It can arouse the existence of doom far beyond the kingdom of God. At least it is a monk at the level of God King or Tiancai Dibao. If Tiancai Dibao is OK, if it is the strong one who kills Yan Feng, we will be in trouble!"


    At this time, the monk of Shenwang state pondered for a while, and his look was not very good-looking. Although he stepped into the realm of divine king, he was only the weakest group of people. At this time, his mind was also a little uneasy. If he really got into the powerful monk of God King, he would only be disheartened this time.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?"


    The monk who went to explore the God King looked at the powerful one in front of him with some doubts. He didn''t know what to do next. If he killed all the people in the Dragon Palace directly, he was afraid that he would not get any money. But if he let them leave, the face of the magic dragon palace would disappear.


    "Wait a moment. Leave the scouts and stare at the dragon boat in the dragon god palace. The others will follow me to see the land covered by the robbery that day. If there are treasures born, they will all be taken back by me. If a strong monk crosses the robbery, he must not be offended!"


    After giving orders to all the people, the God King of the devil Jiao palace and the three great deities shot away towards the remote area covered by the natural calamity. As for the God King left behind, he hung the dragon boat from a distance and didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the smell of octopus eight shells also made this person extremely afraid.


    "What kind of bad luck did the little master of the Dragon Palace go with him? There are still some who can destroy the magic weapons of the God King


    That left the God King scouts some worry to look at the distant dragon boat, the body shape slowly conceals in the void, does not reveal a trace of breath again.


    In the distant sea of stars, the sad sword in Hong Ling''s hand was quickly cut off. At this time, the power of the sword broke out to the extreme, making the egg of the kingdom of God burst into pieces. At the moment of its eggshell flying, an indescribable and powerful divine power constantly emerged.


    "Hoo, this power, this is..."


    Carefully sensing the strong and horizontal God Xi gradually rising all over his body, Hong Ling''s face was ecstatic at this moment. He carefully watched a brand-new plane God Kingdom slowly emerging in this area, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    It is a powerful plane which is slowly spread out based on numerous divine texts of the emperor of heaven. It is more powerful than the previous one of 100000 feet. With the melting of the divine script of that structure, the scope of the divine kingdom is becoming larger and larger.


    At one moment, there was a roar in Hong Ling''s ear. He realized that with the last divine script integrated into the kingdom of God, the face finally broke through the limit and collapsed into the whole star sea.


    At this moment, he fully felt that his kingdom of God seemed to be everywhere. He did not even need to deliberately mobilize the power of this plane. As long as his mind moved, the whole heaven and earth would become his plane God Kingdom, which gave him an intuition that he could follow his words.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the power possessed by the kingdom of God?"


    Hongling carefully sensed the change of his own God. Suddenly, his face was frozen and he was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he was just condensing the kingdom of God again, and actually stepped into the realm of God King.


    In his present state, he realized that he was even stronger than the magic weapon he had met before. As long as he thought about it, the whole sea of stars would be transformed into his own plane God kingdom by his will, and the power to destroy the God King''s kingdom could be broken out in every move.


    "The dizang king once said that the God King gathered in the kingdom of God, the God king turned into a thousand, and the God Emperor was in the stars. The scope and the level of power were different."


    In his own kingdom, the God King can mobilize his own power, crush any master of this realm or below, and even create all things, while the God king gets rid of the restriction of the kingdom of God and exerts his will on the whole world.


    As for the most powerful emperor in the divine realm, they can even do this in the whole universe. If they don''t reach the existence of the divine realm, they can only die in the face of a divine emperor. Even if they are evil, they can hardly survive from their hands.


    Hu, sensing his own changes, Hong Ling was keenly aware that his life level had changed again. No matter whether it was the strength of the God or the blood, or even the strength of the divine body, they were far beyond the realm of the God King. I''m afraid that even the magic weapon of the God King buried the dragon sword in the Mojiao palace could not compete with his body."I thought that it would take decades or even hundreds of years to enter the realm of God King from the God King. But I didn''t expect that just integrating into my God script made me step out of this step early. It seems that this divine text of the emperor of heaven is very important. I have to practice well."


    Sensing the changes in the kingdom of God, Hong Ling was amazed. If it had not been for the divine text, it would have been difficult for him to go further. But now that he has stepped into the realm of the divine king, his own strength has changed dramatically. Such a level has given him enough strength to deal with anything.


    "Well? There are people watching in the dark. They are from the magic dragon palace! "


    The idea moved, and Hongling instantly noticed the monks who were watching in the distance. Among them, there was a monk with strong fighting power. It seemed that he was also the existence of the kingdom of God. But in the eyes of the matchless son of heaven, this man''s strength was too weak.


    "Although it seems to be bluffing, his strength is really unbearable!"


    With a smile, Hong Ling suddenly reached forward a little bit. In a moment, a powerful divine text of the emperor of heaven was swirling around his fingertips, and then burst out in front of him. His power was so powerful that he even felt shocked.


    Hiss! A bloody voice sounded, and immediately there was a strong man in the kingdom of God and monarch, covering his throat in an instant, and then slowly weathering and disappearing in the void. Until the man was completely annihilated, the powerful God King of the magic Jiao palace came back to God.


    "No, this is the strong one who destroyed the Dragon burial sword. Damn it, this man is a very powerful king of gods. If you can get away, you can leave one by one. Tell the palace master not to conflict with the dragon god palace again. He is afraid that he will be stronger than cangming!"


    At this time, the strong man of Shenwang state was very frightened. Looking at the dead elder of Shenjun realm, he suddenly burst out his most powerful power, which made a thousand facets in the sea of stars. His power was far above the previous dragon burial sword. However, he did not have any complacency.


    "Go


    At this time, the remaining two gods and princes looked at each other, and then shot away in different directions. They did not dare to stay. The existence that could make the elders in the kingdom of gods and kings be shocked by the existence was absolutely not what they could resist!


    "Why, do you want to go now?"


    A voice of some surprise came from the hijacking clouds above the Starry Sea, and immediately a powerful God appeared in the void, which made the two gods imprisoned on the star sea by powerful forces, and could not move any more. Even their thinking and divine light stopped working! "


    "The law of time and space in the realm of the divine king, this is all misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The God King strong man in the magic Jiao palace looked at the laws of time and space everywhere in his big thousand plane, and his expression was extremely bitter. He didn''t expect that the strong man who could see the head but not the tail would be so strong. He could erode and affect his Daqian plane with his own strength, but he was afraid that even in the God King, he was also a very top-notch existence.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Hidden in the cloud of robbery, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and moved with her thoughts. In a moment, the two gods gradually became quicksand, and then they were completely annihilated, and there was no sound left.


    "This..."


    Seeing the death of the two gods, the God King of the devil Jiao palace swallowed his saliva and started to shoot away in the distance. The monster was so terrible that even though he didn''t show up in person, he obliterated the two gods at will. Even his own great thousand planes could not compete with them. He could only die if he stayed here.


    "I''m just coming, and I''m going to leave."


    As soon as he thought about it, Hong Ling suddenly locked his pupils. In an instant, the cloud was moved by his spirit, which was like a whirlpool, which made his breath rush to the top of the mountain.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a fierce roar in the Starry Sea, and a young figure in white stood in the sky. He looked like he was about 20 years old, but the power of the God of terror sent out by him made the whole star sea vibrate endlessly.


    "How is it possible that, in such a young state of God, how did he cultivate himself?"


    Seeing the matchless son standing in the air, the God King of the Mojiao palace who was plundered towards the distance turned pale. He was staring at Hong Ling, and his eyes were full of horror. The man''s age was certainly not more than 100 years old, but his powerful strength was really shocking.


    "God of mercy!"


    A little bit, Hongling condenses a long sword with the divine words of the Heavenly Emperor. With a flick of his fingers, he makes the sad God sing a long sound. In an instant, he shoots at the God King of the magic Jiao palace, making a strong sword storm suddenly gather between heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    The God King of the demon Jiao palace saw the God of sorrow shooting at him rapidly. He immediately gathered his great thousand planes out of his teeth. He condensed the whole plane around him as a shield, and the whole person blasted away towards the distance.


    Boom!


    The dark golden sword storm suddenly exploded on the thousand planes, causing it to collapse directly. The God King who was physically and mentally connected with him was looking up to the sky and spitting blood. His body trembled slightly and then burst forward. It is hard to imagine that the strong man they were facing was such a young king."My Lord, put Let me go. I''m the supreme elder of the magic dragon palace. If you kill me, you will never die with me


    The king of God wanted to say something. Suddenly, he caught the white figure in his eyes, followed by a point in his eyebrow, which made his whole skull and body constantly broken.


    "Never die? But, do you match the magic dragon palace? "


    She raised her eyebrows and laughed at the strong one of the God King. Hong Ling then grasped the flying God of sorrow, and then threw it towards the dragon boat in the distance. This made the sword span thousands of miles in an instant, and then with a hiss, she wiped out the Shenjun scouts on the spot.


    "You..."


    Sensing the death of the scouts in the kingdom of God and king, the king of God widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but his body was completely smashed with a bang. Then he was dragged into the great thousand plane by Hongling, and was completely melted in an instant.


    "Don''t talk too much. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to listen to your cruel words!"


    When her mind moved, Hong Ling put away her sad sword, and then she flashed her body. In an instant, she appeared on the dragon boat, smiling at many monks.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been delayed for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    Above the sea of stars, the huge dragon boat, under the control of Octopus eight shells, plundered towards the distance. Its powerful magic power made many monsters in the star sea evade one after another, and did not dare to block on the road, but it also saved people a lot of worry.


    Hongling, dressed in white, stood quietly at the bow of the ship, with canglian, the young master of the dragon god palace, and the octopus babei. They seemed to be more and more unable to see through the young monk in white. They were staring at the matchless son of heaven in surprise and wanted to see something from him.


    "Uncle Hongling, why do I feel that you are giving me a totally different feeling now? Is something happening?"


    Canglian carefully sensed the breath of Hong Ling''s whole body, and his face was dignified. If the matchless son of heaven would give him a sense of pressure when he was in the kingdom of God, he was no different from ordinary people. But somehow, the young master of the dragon god palace had a more obvious look of panic at the uncle.


    "Yes, boss, I think you are totally different, but I can''t tell you what''s different and what''s the matter?"


    At this time, babei steered the dragon boat with his own body, but his body revolved around Hongling. He looked a little surprised. He felt that he could not see through his boss more and more, but he didn''t know where the strange feeling came from.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that you''ll get used to it."


    With a smile at one man and one beast, Hong Ling turned to look at the distant sea of stars, and began to close his eyes and feel the mystery of the stars everywhere. When he was in the realm of God King, he was more aware of the universe than the other things.


    "What do you get from practice?"


    Octopus babei and Cang Lian, the young master of dragon god palace, look at each other. Their looks are not very natural. If a person''s accomplishments can change one''s temperament, that''s too much!


    No matter canglian or babei, they don''t know the true combat power of Hongling. When they thought that the white monk was the existence of the God King state, he succeeded in surviving from the Dragon burial sword. So, is the matchless son of the world the God King state or the God King state?


    As his divine consciousness continued to spread towards the distance, Hong Ling found that his perception of the starry sky became much clearer. He could clearly sense the powerful power of many stars, and he could also perceive the endless life on many planets.


    It was a totally different feeling from the previous one. When Hongling was aware of these stars and creatures, the emperor of heaven and the divine text in his God sea were constantly flashing and disappearing, sending out a strong divine light in his God sea, which made his breath rise slowly.


    "Let''s go. Look at the boss. I''m afraid I can''t wake up for a while. Let''s not affect his practice!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling is in deep perception, octopus babei leaves with Cang Lian and dares not to disturb her here. If she accidentally affects the cultivation of matchless son of heaven, it will be a great sin.


    For half a month, the dragon god palace and his party were no longer pursued by the monks of Mojiao palace. This abnormal scene made canglian and cangyu a little incredible. However, when they thought that there was Hong Ling on the dragon boat, they were no longer entangled. Instead, they concentrated on practice to pass the boring time of the journey.


    Hoo, this day, Hong Ling suddenly opened his eyes, followed by a long breath of turbid gas, his eyes have a star light emerge, then slowly quiet down.


    "Uncle Hongling, I''ll be in the demon capital of Xishan in another hour!"


    Seeing Hong Ling wake up from her comprehension, Cang Lian comes over and tells us the situation. As for octopus babei, he is still driving the dragon boat. He seems to be fascinated by the magic weapon and is staring at the rudder of the dragon boat.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you to meet two old friends."


    With a smile at canglian, Hong Ling stretched out and jumped off the bow of the ship. Looking at the approaching black hole quietly, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this the demon kingdom? According to the legend, this realm is now completely attached to Lishan Mountain, and its status has risen. Even the Xishan demons have the strongmen in the realm of God King."


    Cangyu, the three elders, looked at the emerging demon world, and finally showed a smile on his face. They escorted canglian out of the dragon god palace to avoid disaster. Now it''s heaven''s eye opener to arrive at the destination safely.


    When the huge dragon boat slowly disappeared at the entrance of the black hole, Hong Ling suddenly found that the power of this piece of heaven and earth had a qualitative change compared with before. The extremely powerful power even made him feel that the spiritual power of the Xishan demon capital was no less than that of Fengdu.


    "What a powerful array, the mountain demons have been set up such a powerful spirit gathering array, and there are many strong people protecting them!"


    The divine sense spread out, and Hongling caught the huge demon city in the distance in an instant. Now there are several powerful and incomparable breath dormant.


    "The two gods are sitting in the town, and the ten gods are guarding the palaces. What happened to the stream mountain demon? How could such a powerful monk be willing to stay here?"The huge dragon boat just appeared between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a powerful Taiyi God King shot up in Xishan demon capital, and brought a lot of spiritual monks to come. When they saw the flag of dragon god palace on this big ship, they were relieved.


    "You are the young master of the dragon god palace, his highness canglian and the three elders of cangyu. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come and meet with me!"


    The strong man in the kingdom of God and monarch was hanging in front of the dragon boat, looking at the octopus eight shells with a dignified face, obviously knowing how terrible the existence of this empty monster is.


    "If you don''t mind, you can go and meet the two gods. I believe your coming will make the two gods very happy."


    Perceiving that babei''s power was stronger than himself, the God King from Lishan didn''t dare to put on airs at this time, but he said in a respectful voice to the empty monster. As for Hong Ling, who led the people, he selectively ignored it.


    The monk in white looked at him with extraordinary bearing, but there was no breath on him. He was honored as canglian because he didn''t take Hongling seriously in his mind. His parents even had a good relationship with his highness Yue in heaven, so they didn''t dare to neglect him.


    As for the monk in white, at most, he was just a monk escorting canglian and his party. Even though he had some secrets, he was not enough in the eyes of the two gods and kings in Lishan, because he didn''t need to pay too much attention to him.


    "Uncle Hongling, what do you think?"


    Canglian didn''t respond to Taiyi Shenjun''s words at this time. Instead, canglian looked at Hong Ling and hoped that he would come to make up his mind. As for octopus babei, he also looked at his own boss and didn''t open his mouth. However, the meaning was very obvious, and it was waiting for him to decide.


    "You two guys, since you have come to the demon capital of Xishan Mountain, you can go and meet the two kings of Lishan Mountain. It happens that I have something to ask them!"


    With an angry look at canglian and babei, Hong Ling''s body has already risen in the air. Behind him, many monks of the dragon god palace have risen in the air. Only the three elders are collecting the dragon boat and falling next to canglian.


    "Thank you for leading the way. We haven''t met two gods. Please help us introduce them!"


    She smiles at the strong man of the God King, and Hong Ling makes a gesture of invitation, which makes the face of the God King a little ugly. This son is really arrogant. She doesn''t take the initiative to salute the God King. She still has no respect for the two God kings, which is disgusting.


    Just as he was about to yell at Hong Ling, the monk suddenly found that octopus babei was standing quietly behind the white friar. He did not dare to cross it. Even canglian and cangyu, including Cang Lian and Cang Yu, did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He suddenly found out that he nodded and stopped talking.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this young monk, he can make an empty monster in the realm of God King so awe, and can also make the people of dragon god palace dare not have any dissatisfaction. Even if he does not have strong strength, his background is certainly not simple.


    "Please come with me. The God King fan Mu and the God King fan Ling are waiting in the main hall. We must not neglect them!"


    With a flash of body shape, the God King immediately swept away from the far away, and then shot away towards the main hall of Xishan demon capital. Others were in the air, but they sensed the change of Hongling''s breath with their divine sense, trying to see some clues. However, the white monk just had a flash of body, and did not arouse any breath, and he had already followed him.


    "How can this be possible? How can the friar manage to catch up with me without using any strength? Who is this son?"


    Looking at Hong Ling with horror, the monk''s face was shocked. Even though he didn''t open his eyes, he knew that the white monk was not simple, that is, he didn''t know who was sacred or what kind of strong cultivation he had.


    He quietly spread his own divine sense. Hong Ling carefully sensed the breath between heaven and earth. Suddenly, he caught two familiar figures. Then he coagulated his eyes, and a strong evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?"


    Octopus babei is a little puzzled at this time, looking at Hong Ling, who exudes evil spirit, but sees that he does not speak any words, but moves towards a place below. In an instant, he condenses a huge palm shadow, and then takes two human figures into the air.


    "Well? How dare you fight against all the demons in the river and mountain. You can''t find death! "


    At this time, the God King monk who led the team saw Hong Ling''s unflinching hand, and his face changed instantly. When he saw the white friar taking the two figures from the sky, his look was even more furious. Obviously, he had a sense of rage towards the young monk.


    "Hong Ling!"


    At this time, the two figures appeared in the void, and they immediately exclaimed. When Hong Ling saw them, her face was even more coagulated, and her body suddenly had the intention of killing.


    "The two gods from Lishan, right? I''ll give you two time to come here to see me. I''ll give you ten rest. If you don''t come, you''ll be at your own risk."Boom, a mighty light spread between heaven and earth, followed by the suppression of the whole stream and mountain demons, so that many monks of the whole demon capital could not help crawling down at this moment.


    "This This is God


    As soon as he was affected by Hongling''s divine light, the leader''s body trembled in an instant. Then, he fell down to the ground with many Li mountain gods. They were lying on the ground in confusion, and the corners of their mouths were constantly overflowing with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    "Who dares to be reckless in the mountains and streams? This is the place under the jurisdiction of Lishan Mountain. Who are you? If you dare to ignore our rules and regulations like this, it is impossible that you have never put Lishan in the eyes of us!"


    At the moment when Hongling released his divine power, a cold drink suddenly came from the stream and mountain demons below, which made the whole world shake endlessly under the influence of this terrible sound wave. At this time, many gods which were suppressed by his power gradually recovered their freedom.


    "The God King of Lishan is so arrogant that he has abandoned my two friends, and dare to let them serve you. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless."


    In response to the cold voice, Hong Ling turned to look at the demon emperor yuntianjiao, who had been completely devoid of cultivation at this time, as well as the ruined face of Mei Niang. The evil spirit on her face still failed to calm down.


    There is no doubt that from the two people''s present state of confusion, they still have a strong power of God King, and these forces are from Lishan Town, one of the ten God kings guarding the demon capital of Xishan. Although he is well hidden, how can he hide from Hongling.


    "Hongling, don''t be impulsive. These guys are very strong!"


    At this time, the demon emperor yuntianjiao had broken his arm, and his blood had been decayed to the extreme. His original young body was lifted up by the secret method of life, which made his former youth body look like a middle-aged man, and the pain he had to endure was far beyond imagination.


    As for Miss Hu, her face has been completely destroyed, and there is a strong corrosive force in it, which makes her whole face full of blood cocoons, and there are poisonous insects crawling in it, looking at the incomparable people.


    "Hum, cousin, we have been bullied to such an extent that you have to swallow your anger?"


    With a cold hum, Mei Niang''s face was angry and she was staring at many Li Mountain spirits around her. A trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyes.


    "Brother Hongling, do you still recognize me as sister Hu? If you still regard me as a friend, you can help me kill the strong man who ruined my appearance and cultivation. If I can do that, I''d like to apologize for my death!"


    Some of them felt the blood cocoon on her face in agony. The eyes of Mei Niang were full of killing intention. If she didn''t vent her sufferings over the years, she would die eventually.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll get justice for you."


    Hong Ling looked at Mei Mei''s mother who was lame in front of her. She felt a vicious evil spirit flowing through her body, and her killing intention became more and more serious.


    "Sire, what''s going on here? Can you tell me the reason?"


    Ignoring the astonished people behind him, Hongling turned to the demon emperor yuntianjiao, and pointed out to the strongest one of the Xishan demons. He instantly defeated the heterogeneous God in this human body with his own power of God, making his injury much better in an instant.


    "What else can be said? On the one hand, people have taken a fancy to me as the demon emperor, and on the other hand, they have taken a fancy to the beauty of Meiniang. However, both of us disobeyed the will of these great people from Lishan, so the end is just like you can see! This still depends on you that woman white Su''s face, already regarded as to us lightly


    Yuntianjiao gave a bitter smile, and his eyes were full of helplessness. He had made some achievements in his practice over the past years. He had already stepped into the realm of transforming Taoism. But in front of the powerful God King, he could not even take a move from others. Even Miss Hu, who had stepped into nirvana, was like this. None of these big men could be provoked.


    "Shut up, lizi''an dares to slander my monk Li Shan. It is clear that you two are not in control. The woman failed to seduce the God of Lishan. She brought disaster to herself because of her love and hatred. Now she dares to slander others. You can''t find death!"


    Just as yuntianjiao began to tell the truth of the Ming Dynasty, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the shadow flying from below. Immediately, a powerful divine light came upon him, making a terrible storm of divine light surge up between heaven and earth.


    "Well, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, the pupil coagulates, and Hongling instantly condenses a force of God King in the void, and smashes the power of the God King.


    "My friend, after you have passed, since Xishan demons are attached to our Lishan Mountain, the monks in them are naturally under the jurisdiction of Lishan Mountain. Although they were royal families of Xishan demon capital, they are now people under our Lishan seat. Their life and death should be decided by us. Please do not meddle in the internal affairs of Lishan Mountain at will!"


    Seeing Hong Ling defuse the God King''s attack at will, a voice finally comes from the main hall of the demon capital. Obviously, this man is one of the gods sent by Lishan to guard the demon capital of Xishan. However, he does not show up, and his arrogance is obvious.


    "Do you really think I''m so easy to handle when my friends dare to be so reckless?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling immediately condensed a dark golden flame with the divine text of the emperor of heaven. Then she bent her finger and shot it, making the flame fall rapidly towards the stream and mountain demons below. Its power even made the big array of demon capital open completely, forming a huge barrier.


    Hum, between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a dazzling column of light, immediately there is a powerful array floating above the demons below, and then they hold up a barrier full of mysterious demon texts.After Lishan, the great power of the divine world, took charge of Xishan demon capital and ordered many spirit craftsmen to join hands to set up the defensive array of terror. Some participants even had the kingdom of God. When the array was opened, many of Lishan''s gods were full of ecstasy.


    Even though the monk in white was also a God King, his attack could not turn up any waves in front of the defensive array arranged by many spirit craftsmen in Lishan Mountain. Soon, he would be suppressed by the two God kings who were in charge of demon capital.


    The bright flame is like a meteorite falling into the sky. At this time, it is falling towards the huge demon city below. When it is about to contact with the barrier of the demon capital, there are dense scratches on the huge defense barrier, on which there are ancient scriptures and ancient characters interwoven, releasing extremely powerful destructive power.


    Obviously, the defensive battle of Lishan in the demon capital is not only a way to protect, but also has a strong power to attack and attack. At this time, this powerful force is to break the flame of Hongling, so as to defuse the terrorist attack of the God in white.


    Boom! The fierce roar reverberated around in an instant, and it was the light and the powerful light from the barrier that hit each other, making the whole heaven and earth hit out of a huge black hole.


    At this moment, the dark golden flame suddenly expands rapidly. If you observe it carefully, you will find that there is a dense divine text circulating in it. It will add the powerful divine light to the flame, making it extremely powerful.


    Bang, all the attacking and cutting power of Xishan demons were defending the battle array. At this time, it was like a fragile glass. In an instant, it was destroyed and melted by the burning of the dark gold God King, which made the people in Lishan look surprised.


    "No, this demon''s defensive array can''t resist the fire of the God King!"


    Many people have not yet regained their consciousness. The dark golden flame has fallen on the barrier and spread rapidly around. In an instant, the whole barrier is completely covered in the dark gold fire, which almost lights up the haze of the stream mountain demon all year round. Moreover, it also incinerates the large array that maintains the barrier, making its structure constantly collapse.


    "How can this happen? The great array set up by many God realms in Lishan Mountain is not claimed to be able to completely resist any attack of the kingdom of God. The burning of the God King of the friar in white easily destroyed the big array to maintain the barrier. How did he do it?"


    The strong men in the realm of God and monarch looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. When they looked at Hongling, who was still standing in the air, there was an indescribable look of awe in their eyes. Perhaps, in the hearts of these people, the blow of the God in white had completely subdued them.


    "Bold, dare to attack the forces under the jurisdiction of Lishan, your excellency is too much!"


    At this time, several figures shot up into the sky. Although they were just the powerful king of Lishan Mountain, they were not afraid of death and plundered towards Hongling.


    "Too much? Why don''t you think it''s too much when you do something to my friends? What''s more, although Xishan demons are attached to Lishan Mountain, they should continue to be in charge of the demon emperor yuntianjiao clan. Do you dare to be so presumptuous in occupying the magpie''s nest? "


    Suddenly, the pupil congealed, and Hongling instantly turned his hand and patted it forward, which made a huge palm quickly condense in the void, and then photographed it toward the numerous gods and princes.


    "To open up the kingdom of God, this man is the realm of the divine king. If we want to fight against it, we can only compete with one another with the help of the power of the kingdom of God!"


    The God king saw that the sky covered giant palm was photographed. At this time, he quickly drank, and instantly shocked his body, making a huge plane behind him, and the kingdom of God was reviving.


    When this man opened up the kingdom of God, other friars also opened their own kingdom in a short time, so that these several planes quickly integrated into one, and faintly exuded the divine majesty far beyond the God King''s realm.


    "It''s a good way to get the power of the God King by virtue of the integration of the kingdom of God and the king of God, but you people are still too weak to see at all!"


    As soon as the idea moved, Hong Ling''s consciousness fell on the giant palm, which accelerated the speed of the palm shadow. Then, it fell again on the terror God Kingdom jointly created by many Li mountain gods and kings, which made the face tremble and reappear the cracks.


    Boom! In the fierce roar, countless pieces of the kingdom of God shot out towards the surrounding areas, while the several gods who joined hands supported less than two breaths. People had spit blood and smashed heavily on the ground below, making several deep craters on the ground before the demon capital.


    "How could it be that the eight gods joined hands at the same time and could not compete with this man? The God King who once had great power in the divine world came to find fault and was finally defeated by the four God kings. How strong is he


    Some people are staring at Hong Ling, who is facing the world in white, and her face is full of horror. If this is really a friend of the demon emperor yuntianjiao and Princess Hu Meiniang of demon capital, many people will not be able to escape.


    "Don''t be stunned. If we go up together, I don''t believe that ten of us can''t win him a king!"


    At this time, the God King of Lishan, who was the head of Lishan Mountain, resisted the severe pain caused by the injury in his body, and then he yelled at the other gods who came to him. This made the people tremble, gritted their teeth, and burst out again.At this time, the top ten monks joined hands, and the light of God on their bodies was completely burning at this moment, which made the plane behind them become more and more powerful, and the powerful forces stimulated by secret methods made each of them have the power to be very close to the God King.


    "I don''t care who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no


    At this time, the strongest monk among the ten God kings suddenly frowned, and then integrated all the God kings'' planes and kingdoms into one, and even dragged the other nine monks into their own gods, making his breath completely enter the realm of God King at this moment, and his power is incomparably powerful.


    "Die!"


    Feeling the incomparable power of the divine king, the monk of Lishan suddenly punched Hong Ling with his fist. His power was not even under the dark golden light that the matchless son had thrown out before.


    "Dead? It''s up to you? You deserve it


    Hongling disdained a Xiang, followed by a little forward, the fingertip immediately broke out, followed by a hiss fell on the fist full of the power of the God King, which made it collapse into pieces. When the fingertip fell on the Friar''s eyebrow, there was a roar from the main hall below.


    "Stop it. If you dare to kill him, I will never die with you up and down the mountain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    "It''s really expected that you will never die! I don''t know that the so-called immortality begins with two gods? If so, I''ll save some strength, and I won''t have to go to Lishan to kill two of them! "


    The matchless son of the world who was standing in the air was smiling. His finger pressing on the center of the monk''s eyebrow suddenly pushed forward, and then a powerful flame gushed out from the fingertip, completely enveloping the Lishan God King, who exuded the majesty of the God King.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream suddenly came from the monk''s mouth. Immediately, there was a dark golden flame crack in his eyebrow, which spread out to his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Then he exploded the God into countless pieces of flame with a bang.


    Whew, whew, the nine figures burst out of the fire towards the stream and mountain demons. There are also fire cracks in their bodies. Their injuries are similar to that of the White Emperor. If the king in white can go further in the future, the status of Octopus eight shells will also rise. Even the strength of the whole body is likely to continue to break through the realm of God and king. For these adult strength, the strength of For the stagnant demon, this is the luckiest thing.


    "I didn''t expect that uncle Hongling, who was admired by my father and mother, was even stronger than what they said. Compared with him, my so-called demon talent is not worth mentioning!"


    Cang Lian, the young master of the dragon god palace, looked forward to the young uncle in front of him. He suddenly had an unprecedented idea of becoming stronger in his heart. Such a powerful divine king''s power had a great influence on such young monks as him.


    "If you practice seriously in the future, you will not be able to step into the realm of master Hongling. Therefore, you must not slack off in your practice in the future."


    At this time, Cang Yu, the three elders, saw canglian''s interest, and immediately beat him, making the young master of the Dragon God''s palace nodded repeatedly.


    "Who are you, sir? I will not kill nobody. Please report your name as soon as possible."


    At this time, the two Li mountain gods stared at the sad sword in Hong Ling''s hand, and their eyes became more and more dignified. In their perception, this magic weapon was at least the existence of the divine king''s state. If the God King in white was added, they would face a fierce battle.


    "It''s really interesting that after Bai Su was brought back to Lishan, you people still don''t know my name?"


    The matchless son raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I am the little patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, the matchless Ming monarch of Fengdu, the great emperor of the great Chu empire in xuanhuang world, and Hongling, the matchless son of the world! Are you satisfied with this introduction? "


    "Hongling! You are the one in the mouth of the goddess Baisu, who is the best son of the world


    The two gods were surprised at the speech. They looked at the white God King in front of them in disbelief. They suddenly withdrew their strength and looked at the matchless son in front of them in a complicated way.


    "Yes, I am indeed!"


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to continue to do so, Hongling was somewhat surprised to put away the sad God, followed by a cold look at them, did not relax their vigilance.


    "Since you are your highness, can you go to the main hall of demon capital? We will report the situation here to Lishan. I believe you will get a satisfactory reply there."


    It seems to be frightened by Hongling''s name. The two kings of gods no longer have a trace of previous anger, but take the initiative to put down their body and say to the matchless son of heaven.


    "In that case, I am willing to put aside the gratitude and resentment here for the time being."


    Hongling nodded, and he felt the power of the divine king. He did not feel the power of the divine king in yuntianjiao and Mei Mei Niang. This shows that the two Li mountain gods in front of him did not attack his brother and sister.


    "Prince, please!"


    After bowing down, one of the divine kings led Hongling to the main hall. As for the other, he stood in the void and faced the broken array below, which made the huge array defending the whole demon capital rapidly self repairing.


    Some inexplicably looked at the astonishing scene. The octopus babei and canglian, the young master of the dragon god palace, followed Hongling''s figure with the demon emperor yuntianjiao and Mei Mei''s wife, and headed for the demon capital hall in the distance.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they are the best not to fight. Even Yun Tianjiao and Mei Mei Niang have no resentment at this time. Since Hong Ling has wiped out the top ten gods who set out against them, they will not be angry with others, and they do not have the strength.


    "Is the boss so famous? How could he frighten the two gods to dare not to do it? What kind of monster was he before? It was so terrible


    Octopus eight shell''s eyes burning at Hong Ling''s back, can''t help but imagine, but its naive ideas, and the fact is too far from the truth, is not tenable.


    "Under the crown of the two kings of God, I don''t know how Baisu is going now in Lishan?"


    Although he had not yet entered the hall, Hong Ling could not help asking. He had been away from the demon for so many years, and did not know what had happened to Baisu, who had gone to Lishan.


    "The goddess''s highness is very good. She is accompanied by her little highness. There is nothing wrong with Lishan. You can rest assured."A god king turned his head and laughed at Hongling, which made the matchless son tremble at the words and his face trembled. It seemed that he had heard something that made him unable to control himself.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Yes, if you really want to know the details, I suggest you go to Lishan in person. After all, you have been separated from the goddess for so many years, and she would like to see her highness."


    "Can you tell me the name of the child?"


    The pace stops slightly, and Hongling looks at the king of God with embarrassment. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    "The name of your highness was chosen by the goddess herself, and her name was hongziyi!"


    "Ziyi!"


    The breath became a little bit short of breath. Hongling wanted to go to Lishan immediately, but he resisted and followed the God King of Nali mountain into the main hall of demon capital.


    "There is one thing I have to remind your highness, your reputation in Lishan is not very good now. Only monks of the goddess''s line will not have such a strong rejection of you. If you come to Lishan, you must be careful!"


    At this time, the king of God didn''t pay attention to the ten gods who had just died. Instead, he looked at the son in white in front of him, and seemed to be sincerely happy for his appearance.


    "That is to say, Baisu had a good life in Lishan on the surface, but it was not so good in fact?"


    At this time, Hong Ling, with a keen mind, raised her eyebrows and looked at the God King in front of her in surprise. If she saw her nodding, her look was not very good-looking.


    "I can''t say much about specific matters, but you should be careful. If you really want to go to Lishan, you must be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    In the main hall of Xishan demon capital, Hongling and Lishan''s two God kings sat separately, accompanied by canglian, the youngest master of dragon god palace, and cangyu, the three elders. The octopus babei and many other deities of the dragon god palace were waiting outside the hall, completely isolating the place.


    "Under the crown of the two gods and kings, Hong Ling has offended many times before. I still hope that the two Haihan can be found!"


    Although he knew that there was no need to apologize to the two kings of Lishan, Hong Ling gave them enough face and made the two men nod slightly.


    "Don''t you wonder why I didn''t die with you? After all, the ten monks who died, but the ten top gods of Lishan are placed in the heaven, which is also a force that can not be underestimated! "


    Seeing that the matchless son sincerely apologized, the younger one of the two gods laughed at Hong Ling, which surprised the white king.


    "If I guess right, the two kings of God should have a grudge against the ten gods."


    Although he was not sure that he had guessed it all right, he still knew the complicated and dirty relationship between people''s hearts in his practice, so he was not surprised by the indifference and indifference of the two gods.


    "If the son of heaven is really wise, in fact, we are at odds with these ten gods! The two of us are monks who support the goddess family, and they are from the opposition side. This time they came to the Xishan demon capital with us, it was deliberately arranged to weaken the strength of the goddess clan! "


    Although they knew that domestic ugliness should not be publicized, the two gods did not care about it. They looked at each other at the same time, and then formed a strong sound insulation barrier to seal the whole hall completely, and then gave a bitter smile to Hongling.


    "As a matter of fact, if according to the practice of Lishan, such as Xishan demon capital and other forces attached to us, we only need to send a God King to sit in the town! But because the goddess took her art and became a teacher, she gave birth to many people''s resources in the mountains, so these people were very dissatisfied! "


    "In this way, the two were designed to be exiled to this demon capital, and the ten gods came to check and balance you?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling realized that the key was to worry about Bai Su and Hong Ziyi. He didn''t know Bai Su''s real cultivation, but he certainly didn''t step into the realm of God King. He was afraid that it would be difficult to protect himself.


    Although Bai Su became one of the goddess of Lishan, her status was extremely noble, but Hongling was very worried about her situation since she knew the existence of Hong Ziyi.


    Many big forces have very strict requirements on the selection of goddess, especially on the item of forgetting love. Bai Su was pregnant when he entered Fengdu. Now he is bound to get a lot of criticism. At this time, Hong Ling suddenly wanted to go to Lishan as soon as possible.


    "As the son of the world has seen and heard, and as you can speculate, I, Li Mo and King Zhang Qian, were indeed exiled here. In addition to coming to check and balance the two of us, the ten God kings have the ultimate mission of waiting for your return here and executing you in accordance with the secret orders of some important figures in Lishan Mountain!"


    King Li Mo, who was covered in grey clothes, sighed and seemed to feel uncomfortable about his own situation. He looked at Zhang Qian, the younger God in green, and nodded to him inexplicably.


    "Your Highness, King Li Mo and I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can agree to my request!"


    Zhang Qian, the God King of Lishan Mountain, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "please go to Lishan and ask the ancestor to take back the punishment for the goddess''s disobeying the will of many elders and giving birth to a little highness without authorization. We are willing to guard the demon capital of Xishan mountain for thousands of years, so as to repay the old goddess''s saving lives!"


    "Well? Punishment


    At this moment, the matchless son of the world, who was still at peace, suddenly grew up, and his sword spirit suddenly stirred around him, making the whole hall trembling.


    "Is Bai Susheng guilty of Ziyi? She was already pregnant before she entered Lishan. Since Lishan doesn''t want a pregnant goddess, then find another one. Your ancestors and elders dare to punish her


    Boom!


    The mighty power of the divine king was constantly surging around, making the whole hall constantly produce cracks. At this time, canglian and cangyu, accompanied by canglian and cangyu, were breathless. Looking at Hongling, whose face was extremely gloomy, his face turned pale.


    "With the present strength of the son of heaven, the existence of heaven and the West behind you, and the position of the matchless Prince of Fengdu, I believe that the ancestor will treat the goddess lightly in your face!"


    At this time, the two gods were sincere in their words, without any affectation. Instead, they made Hong Ling feel much better. Although he did not mind Bai Su''s punishment in Lishan, he was also happy that she had such loyal supporters.


    "Two elders, don''t worry. I will go to Lishan Mountain, and Bai Su''s guilt will be relieved."


    At this moment, the matchless son of the world suddenly put away the divine light, which made the whole hall suddenly become silent. No matter the two God kings, canglian and cangyu, the young master of the dragon god palace, and cangyu, the three elders, all noticed a sharp evil spirit from the white God King, which was as cold and cold as the ice and snow in winter."Don''t be impulsive. Now Lishan is in charge of this magnificent hall. Now it''s blocked by strong prohibitions. Even ordinary gods and kings can''t be opened. However, the matchless son of the world just bends his finger slightly forward, which makes the powerful prohibition suddenly broken and no strength remains.


    "What a powerful force, what kind of state is the king of God, who can break the prohibition left by the Lishan array master?"


    She looked at Hong Ling with a burning look in her eyes. However, she touched her face covered with small blood cocoons. Her face became dim in an instant. It seemed that she was angry and her tears fell down involuntarily.


    "Hongling, what are you going to do next? Go to Lishan to pick up Bai Su


    Looking at the matchless son whose evil spirit still could not completely disappear, she suddenly felt that the God in white was strange to her. She had become stronger and stronger. She had not seen her for more than ten years, and she had come to the extent that she even needed to look up to.


    "Well, I will certainly go to Lishan, but before that, I intend to cure the wounds of sister Hu and the demon emperor!"


    Hong Ling didn''t deny the question. He originally wanted to send back the star sword of the star sword clan, but after hearing the news that Bai Su was punished in Lishan, he could not sit still.


    "Cure me and my brother? It''s almost impossible. The poison in our bodies and the power left behind are almost impossible to solve. The God who hurt us at the beginning once said that the power that he left on me was the power that the king couldn''t remove. Don''t waste your energy! "


    Although she knew that Hong Ling was well intentioned to heal her wounds, she was still a little disappointed. If the divine king''s words were true, she would almost live with this ugly face in her whole life. For the fox demon who was once so charming, it was even more painful than death.


    "Yes, Hongling, you''d better not worry about Meiniang and me. It''s important to do business. Why don''t you go to Lishan first and then consider treating our wounds when you come back!"


    The demon emperor yuntianjiao thought that his injury could not be cured. He had not used the secret treasure of demon capital to cure the wound. However, when the wound was to be cured, those remaining forces would burst out again, so that he did not feel that he had any hope of recovery.


    Even though Hongling is now a God King who is so powerful that people can''t imagine it, they still don''t pay enough attention to the dormant poison. The poison and the heterogeneous God Xi on the two of them are far from the power of the divine king. In this case, why waste the time of the matchless son!


    "It''s very kind of you to avenge Meiniang and me. Hongling, listen to my advice and go to Lishan to help Baisu solve the problem first."


    What else does yuntianjiao want to say? Suddenly, behind Hongling, there is a dark golden divine text of the emperor of heaven. Then, he is surrounded by his fingertips, and is pointed by one of his eyebrows, which makes the whole body''s consciousness instantly completely suppressed by the powerful prestige.


    Seeing that yuntianjiao was in a daze, Hongling turned her hand and pointed to her eyebrows. On her white knuckles, there was a strong light floating on her white knuckles, which made the Fox family''s proud girl''s body tremble, and then there were wisps of stinky light.


    Kakaka, the figure of yuntianjiao, which was originally raised by birth, suddenly shrinks rapidly, and his broken arm is constantly reborn, which makes him recover his original juvenile appearance in a short period of time.


    "This This is... "


    Looking down at his original body, he felt the tremendous force of nirvana in his body. His face was full of incredible color. Hongling not only cured his wound, but also made his cultivation further. He directly stepped into Nirvana from Huadao state. This is really powerful.


    Just as yuntianjiao was carefully sensing her brand-new strength, Mei Niang on one side suddenly screamed. She didn''t care about her power to return to Nirvana and might break through at any time. Instead, she took a delicate bronze mirror and carefully looked at the figures in the mirror.


    "My face, my face!"


    Looking at her intact face in the mirror, Miss Hu almost jumped up. Under the influence of Hong Ling''s finger, her face had returned to its original state and was more beautiful than before.


    "Well, my majesty the demon emperor, sister Hu, I''ve finished the business of Xi Shan demon capital. I''ll go to Lishan first. When I come back with Bai Su, we''ll get drunk again!"


    Smiling at the stunned two people, Hong Ling''s figure flashed. In an instant, he had disappeared in the same place and did not stay for a moment.


    "Xiao Ba, take good care of the demon emperor and sister Hu. Before I come back, they will be given to you for protection temporarily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    Far away from the demon capital, Hongling stepped out of the void. At this time, she raised her eyes and looked at the sky. Suddenly, she locked her pupils. In a moment, there was a powerful emperor of heaven behind her, which was flickering and disappearing, and slowly converged into a dark gold long sword, making the surrounding void completely suppressed by the powerful sword idea.


    The whole demon world trembled with the continuous emergence of cracks. No one knows what happened, but this terrible power is beyond human power!


    "It''s said that Lishan is in the western part of the divine world. I have a star sign given by King Li Mo and King Zhang Qian. If you open a passage from here, you can shorten the time. I hope Su Su Su won''t be frightened!"


    Looking up at the dark sky, Hong Ling''s body was shocked. In an instant, a dark gold array was formed at the foot of emperor Tiandi''s divine text, which made a layer of fiery thunder fire on the God of sorrow, and the column of light it produced went straight into the sky.


    Boom! There was a violent noise between heaven and earth, and a strong streamer came out from the light column, and a cyclone burning thunder fire was condensed on the sky barrier.


    At this time, Hong Ling pushed the power of the God of sorrow to the extreme, making the sword''s sword break through the cyclone instantly, and connect the barrier between the demon world and the divine world, so that the cyclone center in the sky reveals another world.


    "What a powerful pressure, just to open up this channel with the power of the God King, can not support for too long. It seems that the distance between the demon world and the divine world is really far enough!"


    As soon as her figure flashed, Hong Ling''s body disappeared in the same place, which made the array on the earth collapse rapidly. When it and the God of sorrow disappeared in the flame cyclone, the whole demon world illuminated by the dark golden thunder suddenly became dark again at this moment.


    "It''s really a terrible power. It''s easy to break through the barriers between the demon world and the divine world just with the sword''s meaning. I''m afraid this matchless son of a generation is even stronger than you and I imagine!"


    In the demon capital of Xishan Mountain, Li Mo and Zhang Qian, the two God kings of Lishan Mountain, stood together. They looked at the sky which had been broken in the distance, and their looks were incomparably dignified. Although if they could break through the demon world and go to the divine world, they could ask themselves, but they could not be as calm as Hongling.


    "I hope the son of heaven and I can talk to the fourth ancestor and let the goddess get out of the cage and meet my little highness earlier!"


    The two gods did not know what Xiao Hongling thought at this time. If they did, they would not give the coordinates of Lishan to the white God King, because no one knew what terrible consequences a monster would have if he got angry.


    In the transmission channel opened up by the God of sorrow, Hong Ling''s speed reached the extreme. At this time, it was ten thousand li. It was only half a quarter of an hour before he felt the powerful spiritual power from the divine world.


    As soon as Hong Ling appeared in this brand-new world, he had a strong will to suppress him, which made his power of God King stagnant, but it was quickly dissolved by him.


    Hum, the God of sorrow is constantly warbling. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with the will of the divine world which is suppressed on her body. When it is about to burst out more powerful power, Hongling quickly pacifies it with her own divine light.


    This time he entered the divine world only for a temporary purpose, and he would not stay here for a long time. Once Bai Su''s trouble was solved, he would return to Xishan demon capital, so he didn''t want to make too much noise in the divine world.


    In the Yao pool, the emperor of heaven was staring at the calm water waves. Suddenly, a distant divine voice was heard in the whole heaven. Immediately, a flaming divine text appeared out of thin air, and then kept sinking into the water below, making the whole yaochi tremble.


    "This girl is really grown up, her elbows are turning out. I have taught her so many times before, but I can''t condense Tiandi Shenwen. That boy''s breath only appeared in Lishan area, and Xiaoni quickly condensed a complete Tiandi Shenwen. It''s really unreasonable!"


    Leaning against qingniu and dozing on the other side, he rubbed his eyes and looked at the Tiandi Shenwen, which was burning the water of the whole yaochi pool. He was suddenly sleepless.


    "Fierce, this wench you and I can''t move, did not expect that her little lover came, this has become!"


    Bang, just as the supreme emperor was surprised, a sudden explosion reverberated in the yaochi lake. Immediately, a hot water wave rose up and drenched him and qingniu.


    "Old man, if you dare to talk more, I will smash your stove when I come out!"


    Lianchengyue''s tone of shame and annoyance suddenly came from the bottom of the water, making the body of the emperor stiff and kicking the green ox.


    "I''ll let you yawn!"


    Qingniu, who got a kick, widened his eyes and wanted to bump the old man into the pool. However, due to his strong strength, he just glared at the supreme emperor and dared not to speak out.


    At the same time, in the distant west Tianling mountain, peacocks were singing all of a sudden. Along with the powerful God text of the emperor of heaven, they condensed into a huge divine bird, which instantly fell into a huge palace, making many Buddhas look startled.


    "Your Highness, this is to achieve the golden body of the emperor of heaven!"


    Kong Xuan, the old peacock guarding outside the hall, suddenly turned his head and looked at the hall which was constantly bursting with the air of a powerful God King. His mind was incomparably shocked."I didn''t expect that I could see the new Peacock King Ming casting the real body of the emperor of heaven in my life. In such a prosperous age, it would be nice if the old master was also there. It''s a pity..."


    While Kong Xuan murmured to himself, Xiao Qingyao stood up slowly, and the divine texts of the emperor of heaven all around her body turned into one Serri after another, which was continuously melted into her original God and spirit body, and perfectly integrated into her peacock Daming King''s blood, which made the peerless beauty burst out the power of divine king to the extreme.


    "After all, it''s a step slower than lianchengyue and Su Yu. How do these two monsters practice and how are they so abnormal?"


    Xiao Qingyao, who regains her breath, smiles and moves at this time. She opens the door of the hall and disappears in the same place.


    "Old man Kong Xuan, I''m going to Lishan. You''re good at guarding your home. If you dare to follow me, I won''t pick your skin off!"


    Kong Xuan, who was trying to keep up with Xiao Qingyao''s figure, was stunned at hearing the speech, and then the whole smiling face collapsed. However, the sense of pride in his eyes still did not disappear.


    "This girl, more and more adherent to the son of the world!"


    Tens of thousands of miles away from Lishan Mountain, Hong Ling slowly fell on the ground. He was surprised to feel the powerful light around him, and his face became more and more dignified. In this divine world, many of the breath that he sensed by his divine consciousness was at least Taiyi. The most powerful of them even possessed the cultivation of Ningdao state, and his destructive power was very strong.


    However, there are only a few monks who possess the cultivation of the way of heaven. No matter how he reacts, he only catches a limited number of them. Moreover, these people are very old, and there is little possibility of further development!


    "It''s worthy of the divine world. There are so many experts in the divine realm. I don''t know what kind of scene it would be if we arrived in the heaven!"


    He closed his eyes slightly and sensed the appearance of Lishan Mountain. Hongling''s look was somewhat unnatural. Although he was separated by tens of thousands of Li Li, he could have seen the general appearance of the mountain by virtue of his divine consciousness. However, in the image of his divine consciousness feedback, he only saw a cloud of mist.


    "What a powerful defensive array can block the divine perception of the king of God. This Lishan fruit is indeed a super power in the divine world, and it has such a strong foundation!"


    Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with Lishan, Hongling still had a trace of admiration for this holy land of the divine world. Apart from other things, the grand array of protecting the mountain can''t be ignored easily. The inside story of Lishan Mountain is really extremely terrifying.


    "Well? Someone is coming


    Hong Ling, who was about to release his divine perception again, suddenly found a swift figure shooting towards this place. His speed was awe inspiring.


    "What''s that? It has such a strong breath!"


    Carefully sensing the white shadow that is constantly approaching towards him, Hong Ling''s eyes have an inexplicable fear. He can feel the omnipresent robbery force from that figure, and in the deepest part of the robbery force, there is a very terrible breath.


    When the figure was just about to emerge, a big hand suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. With a downward grasp, it was captured and quickly turned into a white streamer, which disappeared in place instantly.


    "Why, I''m hiding here!"


    She turned her head in surprise. Hong Ling looked behind her. Sure enough, she saw a young man in white holding his thigh, blinking and staring at him, which made the incomparable son feel strange.


    "You..."


    Hong Ling was about to speak when suddenly the little boy put his finger to his lips and gave him a smile.


    "Shhh..."


    He actually wanted Hongling, the God in white, to stop his voice. It seemed that he wanted to avoid the capture of the big hand. Moreover, the obstinate color in his eyes even had a trace of joy and kindness.


    "Shhh..."


    Then she put her finger in front of her lips, and Hong Ling also did the same thing, indicating that the little boy should not make a sound. He moved his mind and instantly formed a transparent barrier around his body, completely enveloping the two people, making their breath disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Hee hee, it''s fun!"


    The little childe still held Hongling''s thigh. He was surprised to see the Heavenly Emperor''s divine text emerging above the barrier. He even stretched out a finger and gently touched it, making a Shenwen slip into his small arm along the fingertip.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something. The whole person was just about to speak. Suddenly, the little boy''s figure suddenly shook, and the man had disappeared in his place. Before he left, he made a face at him, and his face was full of innocent smile.


    "Is he..."


    When Hong Ling was about to say something, suddenly a big hand came together again between heaven and earth, and patted him hard against his barrier. With such powerful power, he couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he was not happy to be disturbed by this thing.


    "If you dare to disturb me at this time, will you die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    In the transparent void, suddenly there is a strong dark gold God''s light rising towards the sky. Immediately, a dazzling flame ignites the whole void, which ignites the huge hand that falls down. The powerful power on it is constantly weakening in the flame, and finally it is completely burned into nothingness.


    Hum! The sound of a long metal sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, which makes the sky and earth continuously gather the horrible dark gold sword meaning. Hongling''s body shape is also slowly revealed on the earth, with a trace of cold evil spirit on his face.


    "Well? What is your name? How dare you intrude into the territory under the jurisdiction of Lishan Mountain without notice? "


    Suddenly, a cold drink came from the sky, and immediately there was an illusory figure showing the divine monarch''s Dharma between heaven and earth. The power of his body made the whole land split up.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. I''m in a bad mood now. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The matchless son of the world who was standing with his hands was not even bothered to look up. Instead, he was staring at the place where the little boy disappeared, with a trace of softness on his face. If it was not for the appearance of this guy in the sky, he would have stayed with that little guy for a while.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to be so arrogant in my Lishan area. You are asking for trouble! Get out of here, don''t delay me to take that little bastard back to the mountain gate


    On that day, the huge FA Xiang on the dome was a hundred Zhang high, and the strong God light was permeated all over his body, which even made many living creatures in this area dare not have any idea of resistance, but Hongling was not among them.


    Boom! Suddenly, a huge meteorite crater was created by an inexplicable stream of God''s light. The spider web like cracks were spreading around, which made the huge Dharma face of Hongling staring at the sky. When he saw the sad sword around the matchless son, the whole face became more and more awe inspiring.


    "This is the legendary sad sword. You are..."


    The huge Dharma minister was about to speak. Suddenly, Hong Ling brushed her long sleeve, which made the God of sadness tremble. Then she burst into the void with a hissing sound, which broke through the eyebrows of the Dharma prime minister, making the huge figure collapse into nothingness, and no sound appeared again.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am, but you are just a God King. How dare you attack a child and speak disrespectfully? Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    Ignoring the dilapidated earth under his feet, Hong Ling''s body shape was in a flash, and in an instant he had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the vicinity of a huge God City, and his breath was also instantaneous convergence, and there was no more powerful divine light.


    "Is this the city of Lishan? Although it is still thousands of miles away from the legendary mountain, the defense here is really strong. If there is no cultivation of the kingdom of God, there will be no trace left on the wall of this holy city! "


    Walking towards the gate, Hong Ling didn''t intend to make too much noise. Now he came alone. In the case of being alone, if he made a direct move here, he was afraid that he would push himself into a place of eternal destruction. He did not want to expose his own details too early.


    "I don''t know where the little fellow is now? In such a hurry, I have a lot of questions to ask! "


    The matchless son was murmuring to himself. Suddenly, a white light appeared in front of him a few feet away. Immediately, a small figure looked at him with a smile, and then waved his hand to indicate his past!


    "Why are you here?"


    Hongling, with her eyes widened in disbelief, looked at the little guy who appeared again. However, she saw him running over. Her figure flashed, and she immediately hugged his neck and put her head on his shoulder, which surprised the matchless son of the world.


    "Daddy, how can you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    A waxy girl''s voice echoed in her ears, which made Hong Ling''s body tremble. Then she looked down at the little guy in her arms, and her mind was trembling.


    "You are Ziyi


    Looking at the little childe in front of her, although Hong Ling had guessed for a long time, when she saw him like this, she knew that he must have changed her face and was still a perfect woman disguised as a man.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it?"


    Hong Ziyi raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at the white king in front of him. He could not help rubbing his face against his chest, like a happy cat.


    "Why did you come out by yourself, your mother Bai Su?"


    Holding the little guy in his arms, Hong Ling looked at her with some doubts. Suddenly, he sensed that there was a strong divine light in Hong Ziyi''s body, which faintly resonated with some powerful beings in Lishan.


    "Oh, no, those bad guys are coming again. Dad, let''s go quickly!"


    As soon as she was covered with white clothes, hongziyi felt the tiny ripples in the void, and her face changed color. She was once again suffused with white light and was about to break through the void.


    "Not busy!"


    She rubbed her little head gently. Hong Ling gave a gentle smile to the little guy. Then she locked her pupils, making a dark golden sword flash between heaven and earth. Shengsheng cut off the breath of hongziyi in the deep of Lishan Mountain, making the void calm again."It''s so powerful. My aunt is not so strong!"


    Her face was full of amazement. She grew up in Lishan, and her experience was far beyond the demons of many great powers. Now she felt the power of Hongling and her eyes were full of little stars.


    "Ziyi, who set the seal in your body?"


    Although she was holding hongziyi, Hongling was still sensing her breath with her divine sense, and found a very strong seal in her body. Even if a Taiyi God King met this force, she could not resist, but this little guy was not a big problem. It was just incredible.


    "I don''t know. Aung said that before I was born, someone planted it in the fetal body. After I was born, the seal has been following me until now, so I can''t practice until now. If I hadn''t been born with Tiandao mantra seal, I would have died by now!"


    For Hong Ling''s question, Hong Ziyi shook his head, saying that he was not clear about it. However, her words made the matchless son look cold, but he hid it well and did not reveal it.


    "Let''s go. Daddy will take you to find Aung!"


    Smiling at the little guy, Hong Ling''s powerful force poured into Hong Ziyi''s body, making the seal that bound her strong blood completely suppressed.


    "Really? Dad, can you really take me to find Aung? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I heard that she is now in a closed prison. If she doesn''t enter the kingdom of God, she won''t be able to get out of the forbidden area of Lishan Mountain! "


    For Hongling''s words, Hong Ziyi has a kind of inexplicable trust. Although it is the first time that she has met her own father, she has an inexplicable good impression of the God in white and has no complaints at all. This is a surprise to the matchless son of heaven.


    He thought that after seeing him, Hong Ziyi would be petulant and even hate himself. But he didn''t expect to find her. The little guy had already taken the initiative to find her. This really surprised him. She was far more understanding than he thought.


    "Well! My father promised you that as long as I was in one day, any wish of Ziyi would come true! "


    Nodding at the little guy in front of her, Hong Ling felt something bad. Hong Ziyi''s bone age had reached ten years old, but her posture was only six or seven years old. It seems that after her blood vessel was banned, she had a great suppression on her growth, which really hurt her.


    "Can I buy a nice white dress? My mother used to say that before my father came to see me, I wanted to be as self-improvement as you are, so I can only wear boy''s clothes. Since you come to see me, can I wear skirts? "


    Blinking at Hong Ling, Hong Ziyi''s face is full of hope. She has been living with Bai Su in such a big Lishan Mountain for years. She seems to be respected, but in fact, she has been living a miserable life. Now her own father comes, she naturally tells her first wish.


    "Yes


    With a kiss on her forehead, Hongling held the little guy and walked towards the city of God in the distance, with a pretty smile on her face.


    Just as the father and daughter were walking towards the far away city of God, a powerful light suddenly appeared in the void, and immediately a vast ripple of time and space appeared on the sky, which made the defense barrier of the whole city suddenly open rapidly, and several deities guarding this place burst out.


    "Who is coming? Put down the person in your arms as soon as possible, or you will bear the consequences!"


    At this time, with a strong momentum, they rushed towards Hongling and hongziyi. They did not have any restraint because of the existence of the little guy. These people were not afraid to hurt this little highness.


    "Ziyi, have these guys always been like this? In front of you, you can release the power of the powerful in the divine realm at will, without any restraint! "


    Looking down at the little guy in his arms, Hong Ling gently asked Hong Ziyi. At this time, his evil spirit almost condensed into essence. If Bai Su''s face was not taken into consideration, he would have taught these gods a lesson.


    "Well! They are all like this, except for some uncles and aunts who are good to me and my aunt, many people have never cared about our life and death! "


    She nods hard at Hong Ling. Hong Ziyi doesn''t hide her anger. Although she is young, she has a wide range of intelligence since she was a child. She knows more than many people.


    "Is that so?"


    As soon as Hong Ling raised his eyebrows, a huge evil spirit began to appear on his body. He grabbed out the sad sword, and then the right hand holding the sword quickly produced pieces of dragon scales, which made Hong Ziyi in his arms look surprised.


    Hum! The God of sadness, covered with dark gold thunder and fire, suddenly issued a powerful and extremely powerful power at this time, which made the bodies of many attacking gods tremble, and then fell heavily downward. They looked at the white monk standing with the sword in horror, and their eyes were full of panic.


    "Ziyi, no one can bully you with my father in the future! So, in the future, we will wear skirts if we want to, and go wherever we want to go! "


    When Hong Ling raised her eyes, she suddenly flashed a ray of dark golden fire in her eyes. Then she slashed the holy city in front of her. In an instant, there was a sword light full of thunder.Boom!


    The deafening roar suddenly reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and immediately there was a clear click. When people came back to their gods, they suddenly saw that the eternal defense barrier of Nali mountain god city was frozen with the sword spirit, and there were cracks on it.


    "Girl, come on, grab it and cut it off with a sword!"


    Hongziyi put down hongziyi, and Hongling gently brought the sad God sword full of powerful divine light to the little girl. She made a face at her and nodded excitedly. She reached for the handle of the sad sword and suddenly cut it down against the cracked barrier in front of her.


    Boom!


    There was another violent roar. Immediately, people saw that the barrier guarding the whole holy city was broken by hongziyi''s sword, and even many large formations in it were rapidly collapsing, making the whole city trembling.


    When everything calmed down, they only saw a huge sword mark on the extremely tall city wall. There was a terrible thunderstorm on it. At this time, Hongling and hongziyi, who caused all this, looked at each other with a smile, and both their father and daughter had succeeded in their mischief.


    "Well, are you happy?"


    "Well!"


    "Let''s go and buy a skirt!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to my father! Hee hee "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    After putting away the sword, Hong Ling hugged Hong Ziyi and slowly walked towards the closed city. When they left, many gods and princes lying on the ground were swallowing their saliva and trying to stop them. But the powerful power that pervaded between heaven and earth made these people unable to say a word.


    "This adult, please put down your highness hongziyi in your arms. She is the daughter of my goddess Baisu in Lishan. You can''t take her away!"


    A slightly trembling voice came from the sky, and immediately there was a figure full of the spirit of the king slowly falling down, and then blocked in front of Hong Ling.


    This is a God King with a somewhat old face. The God Xi on his body is not the top of the list among the gods. However, this person now blocks Hong Ling''s body with his teeth and looks at Hong Ziyi with worry on his face. It seems that he attaches great importance to her safety.


    "Granddad tiannu, I''m fine. This is my father. Go back. We''ll go back and find my aunt when we buy a skirt."


    Hong Ziyi seemed to know the king of God. At this time, she hastily began to dissuade him. She had great kindness to this powerful God King, and was not as dissatisfied with others.


    "Ziyi, do you know this God King mianxia?"


    Hongling looked at the tiannu who was blocking the road. The powerful God Xi, which had risen from the sky, was silent again after hearing hongziyi''s words.


    "Well, Dad, this is the granddad tiannu who is responsible for teaching me to learn, and also the God King strong man who is responsible for guarding the goddess palace. He has helped me a lot over the years, and drove away those who bullied me!"


    As for the old tiannu, hongziyi didn''t hide his emotion or the name of Hongling, which surprised the matchless son.


    "I''m Hongling, Bai Su''s fiance, under the crown of tiannu God. I came to Lishan to hear that she had some troubles, so I wanted to help her solve them. Susu and Ziyi are very grateful for your care these years."


    He bowed down slightly and saluted the king of God. Hongling was a courtesy of the younger generation. He did not feel complacent or arrogant, but let tiannu feel at ease.


    "I''m sorry, crown prince of God. I''m not sure whether you are really the incomparable son of the world, Lord Hongling. Moreover, I can''t give your highness Ziyi to you. Please take her back to Shennv palace. Otherwise, if the elders in the mountain blame me, the old slave can''t bear it!"


    Although he was surprised by hongziyi''s insistence that the God King in white was his own father, tiannu did not dare to let Hongling take her away. If the white monk in front of her was really the matchless son of the world, if he was not, it would bring great trouble to the goddess palace.


    "Since tiannu Mian doesn''t believe my identity, please show me the way. After I buy some things for Ziyi, please take me to Lishan Mountain Gate!"


    As for the worry of tiannu, Hongling doesn''t agree. When he first arrived here, he was not familiar with most people. Since the God King was worried about Ziyi, he was not easy to drive people out. As long as this person didn''t disturb him, it would be great!


    "This..."


    Tiannu hesitated. He looked at Hong Ziyi, whose face was full of hope. He could only nod his head helplessly. In front of this little highness, he could not get angry and disobey her meaning.


    "Since the king of God insists on doing so, then tiannu can only be brave enough to accompany him!"


    The tiannu, who gritted his teeth and agreed, bowed down to make a gesture of invitation, and let Hong Ling walk to the gate of the holy city with Hong Ziyi in his arms. He is still afraid of the sword spirit of the two guys just now. If the God King in white wants to kill him, he will not spend much effort at all.


    "If you can use two swords, you can break down the defense barrier of the holy city, and split the city wall. The power of this God King and his magic weapon are really terrible!"


    He looked up at the wall of the holy city which had been cut with a hundred feet of sword marks in front of him. Tiannu''s heart was full of horror. This holy city was the face of Lishan Mountain. Under normal circumstances, the barrier was almost impossible to be broken. But the God King in white just waved a sword himself, and then let Hong Ziyi wave the second sword, and then completely destroyed it.


    Even in Lishan, there are not many people who can do this. At least in his understanding, no monk of Hongling''s age and accomplishments has such a strong strength and foundation that he can break the defense of the holy city.


    "Hongling, the matchless son, is it really him? Such a powerful force, such a terrible magic weapon, I''m afraid that this person''s details have exceeded the many Tianjiao in Lishan Mountain. I''m afraid only the goddess in seclusion can be compared with it! "


    Seeing that Hongling had already carried hongziyi to the closed gate, tiannu suddenly woke up. He rushed over to open the gate for the two people. But before he arrived, a soft light came out of Hongling''s body and slowly penetrated into the gate.


    Rustling, a sound of quicksand sliding suddenly reverberated in my ears. When tiannu looked at the gate, he found that it had been slowly weathered in front of Hongling, turned into quicksand and dissipated between heaven and earth.Goo Doo!


    After swallowing his saliva, tiannu looked at the king in white who walked into the city. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. With such terrible power and calm and proud temperament, he was afraid that he might be the fiance of the goddess. If he was really the matchless son of Hongling, the goddess of Baisu might not have to go to death again.


    "I hope that this adult really comes to help the goddess, otherwise, we will not be able to avoid this disaster in the goddess palace!"


    Looking up and sighing, tiannu instantly caught up with Hong Ling''s figure, and didn''t even go to see the gods still crawling on the earth. These guys usually make trouble for the people in the goddess palace, and now it''s just a bad result.


    "Ziyi, what kind of skirt do you want to buy?"


    Looking down at the little guy in his arms, Hong Ling gently asked her. He didn''t know how the little girl found her position. He just came to the Lishan area. Hong Ziyi was able to appear at the first time. It was almost as if he was right.


    "I want to wear a white dress, just like the one on my aunt''s body. The more beautiful, the better!"


    Hong Ling was surprised to see this guy say his own ideas without any hesitation. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. Hong Ziyi must have been influenced by her mother during these years of living with Su Su Su, and her aesthetic will naturally move closer to Bai su.


    "I''m not familiar with this holy city. Do you have any good shops to recommend?"


    He turned his head and looked at him. He asked the stunned tiannu. Hong Ling''s face was a little embarrassed. Although he had already stepped into the realm of God King, he was still not good at shopping.


    "If you don''t mind, you can go to the plain clothes shop, which is the property of the goddess palace. The clothes and jewelry of the goddess and the little Royal Highness are bought here by the maids in the palace, and there will be some clothes suitable for the little Royal Highness."


    After that, he gently bent his finger toward the front, and instantly pointed across the air on the plaque of a store, which made Hongling a little stunned and nodded.


    "Thank you for your guidance. In this case, let''s go first, or when those guys come, there will be a big trouble!"


    If there is a point to look at the monks who are following him, Hong Ling takes care of himself to recover his divine consciousness, and leads Hong Ziyi and tiannu to the plain clothes shop.


    When the three men disappeared at the gate of the city, several figures suddenly appeared on the earth. At this time, they exuded an extremely strong breath. The weakest of them was that they had just entered the realm of the God King, and the most powerful nun was still above the God King.


    "What a strong God Xi, such power seems to have exceeded the limit of the God King. Who is the white monk who can destroy the barrier of Lishan God city?"


    Seeing that the deities who guarded the city were still lying on the ground, the nun locked her pupils. In a moment, powerful ripples spread around her, making everyone free. She ignored the people behind her and walked slowly to the sword mark of the city wall, and then she put her hand on the sword mark.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making the sword mark which was originally no more than a hundred feet expand rapidly around. However, in a few minutes, the tall city wall has completely collapsed, and there is no more trace of it standing up.


    "Well? This person even left a hand, secretly overcame me me, this temper is really not ordinary stubborn


    The nun saw that the high wall of the holy city collapsed in front of her eyes. At this time, there was no anger on her face. She raised her head slightly and laughed at the God King behind her, with a trace of evil spirit on her face.


    "Go back and tell the fourth ancestor that the person she wants to wait for has arrived. She can prepare in advance. Don''t miss the opportunity to kill this person!"


    "Yes


    She bowed slightly and saluted the woman. The figure of the God King flashed, and the man had disappeared. The nun leaned down and put her hand on the ruins of the city wall. A strong light appeared in the palm of her palm, which made the whole city tremble again.


    Under the gaze of the people, a powerful array suddenly reappears on the ground of the whole holy city. With the blessing of this powerful array, those previously broken Dharma arrays are slowly self-healing, making the whole holy city emerge again with strong prestige.


    Hum! A deafening sound of metal chatter now reverberates between heaven and earth, making the city of God constantly shrinking. At this time, the three people of Hongling, who were there, raised their heads in surprise and looked at the strong defensive barrier that had risen again.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this time a monster has come! If we can make the true appearance of this holy city reappear, this guy''s strength is very strong and strong! "


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about the re emergence of the Shencheng barrier. What he cared about was whether it could trap itself when the city was transformed into a powerful magic weapon by the women outside the city?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    On the earth, the huge Lishan God city is slowly rising in the air. There are many mysterious marks on its body, which outline countless mysterious totems. At the moment of its floating, there are bursts of ancient divine sounds emerging between the whole heaven and earth, followed by the huge God light.


    "How can this happen? The city of Lishan is totally empty!"


    Some people looked at the huge God city above the sky, and their looks were extremely frightening. Under the gaze of many people, the powerful holy city was completely shrouded in a layer of dense flame, and was constantly shrinking. Even many monks and living creatures in it were becoming insignificant.


    "Why does this holy city feel like a toy castle to me, and even many of its divine realms have become so small under its influence!


    Some people stare at the shrinking holy city, and when they see it completely reduced to the size of a slap in the hands of the nun, they can no longer sit still, because if the holy city is really such a toy castle, what kind of things are they in the eyes of the nun, dolls used for entertainment?


    "It''s really powerful. It can turn a magic weapon into a holy city. It seems that there must be top-notch weapon refiners in Lishan Mountain who can capture the nature of heaven and earth with his own alchemy skills to achieve man-made uncanny craftsmanship!"


    Standing in front of Su Yi Fang, Hong Ling still holds Hong Ziyi. He doesn''t have any color because of the shrinking of the holy city of Lishan. He walks into the shop with his little guy and follows the God of tiannu who looks worried. He doesn''t care about the surprised eyes of the owner of Suyi Fang.


    "Ziyi, go and see what kind of beautiful skirt you want to buy! As long as it is what you want to buy, my father will buy it for you! "


    He put down Hong Ziyi and saw that she was excited to enter the shop. Hongling turned her mind to move. In a moment, he locked the plain clothes shop with the sword of the God of sorrow. Beside him, the God of tiannu and the owner of the Suyi workshop in the Taiyi state were bowing and waiting.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you have any clothes you like. If you don''t mind, please choose them!"


    The owner of Su Yi Fang didn''t know what happened in the holy city. However, he was able to hold his highness hongziyi here and the white friar accompanied by the God King of tiannu. This person''s identity must be very important, because she dare not neglect it.


    "I don''t have to buy any clothes. The owner doesn''t need to be so polite. Just treat us as ordinary customers. When Ziyi finishes buying the clothes she likes, we will leave!"


    Smiling at the owner of the Su Yi Fang, Hong Ling turned to look at the huge pupil that appeared above the sky. He stared at a beautiful face, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that some people in Lishan really attach great importance to me if we can let a powerful emperor come here in person."


    Although he knew that the Shencheng was being watched carefully by the woman in the palm of her hand, Hong Ling did not have any changes because of this. Hong Ziyi is now selecting her favorite skirt. He does not want to create extra twists and spoil the little guy''s interest at this time.


    "Well? Not yet? You can bear it, but do you think you can avoid trouble if you don''t do it yourself? "


    On the earth, the woman holding the shrinking God city in her left hand palm now looks at Hong Ling with her own divine sense. Her provocative intention is very obvious. Her cultivation has surpassed the realm of God King, so she will not have any scruples.


    "Lian Hongxi, if we challenge the matchless son of heaven like this, will we be criticized by the elders who support the goddess side in Lishan? If we are caught by them, we are afraid that we will be hindered if we want to wipe out the white God King!"


    At this time, a God King looked at Lishan Shencheng in Lian Hongxi''s hands and asked anxiously. Although he was against the goddess Baisu, he did not want to provoke those powerful elders. If he could wipe out Hongling in a more gentle way, it would be better.


    "No matter what, if those old folks have complaints, they can come to me to settle accounts. It happens that I have been in the realm of the emperor for so many years and haven''t made a good use of it!"


    The woman named Lian Hongxi, with a charming smile at this time, obviously did not take the worries of her subordinates in her heart. No matter what, they must wipe out the matchless son, otherwise they will give the goddess Bai Su a chance to turn over.


    There are too many forces involved behind the king in white. No matter whether they come from the divine world or the fairyland, or even the distant Western Heaven or the outer heaven, secret letters have been sent to Lishan, asking the one who opposes the goddess Baisu to try to kill this person, and these forces have given the conditions that people can''t refuse.


    "The king in white really deserves to be the man whom Bai Su loves. If he dies in Lishan, will he lead to a new catastrophe? His highness Yue of yaochi, the peacock Daming king of Xidian generation, and the new Ming king of Fengdu are ambiguous with him


    "In addition to the goddess Baisu of Lishan and Xia Yan, the king of angels, who was in charge of the kingdom of gods in heaven and earth a few days ago, these two legendary monsters are entangled with him. If the matchless son Hongling is killed here, not only will our reputation of Lishan reach a new height, but also we will get huge benefits for it!"Thinking of these Lian Hongxi, at this time, her beautiful face was full of excitement. When her cultivation reached her level, there were not many resources that could arouse her. However, those forces who secretly supported the erasure of the matchless son of heaven could come up with many precious treasures, which made this God Emperor moved!


    "Although I am confident that I can kill this man, his previous two swords broke through the barrier of Lishan God City, and when he broke all the details, he should be as powerful as the emperor. So we should be more careful!"


    Looking at the God King in white still standing with his hands in the palm City, Lian Hongxi''s body slowly surges a powerful divine emperor''s power. At this time, she points her finger on the red lip, and then points it towards the Lishan God city in the palm, making a huge finger suddenly press down toward the Su Yi Fang on the sky of the whole God city.


    "If you choose to start at this time, it seems that you want to irritate me!"


    With a eyebrow raised, Hong Ling turned to Lian Hongxi outside the Shencheng City, and a trace of evil spirit flashed on her face. He didn''t want to disturb Hong Ziyi''s interest in buying clothes at this time, but the goddess emperor outside the city refused to let go of this opportunity to annoy herself.


    "God of mercy!"


    As soon as her mind moved, Hong Ling bent her finger to the void in front of her body. Suddenly, there was a flash of dark gold metal scurf between the heaven and the earth, and quickly coagulated the trembling sad sword.


    When she lifted her sleeve and brushed her eyes toward the God of sorrow, Hong Ling suddenly locked her pupils, which made the primitive Tiandi''s magic instrument hum, and then rapidly split into illusions, forming a powerful defensive barrier around the plain clothes house, which perfectly protected the place.


    Boom!


    The finger of the God Emperor who made Hongxi fell heavily on the sad God sword array, which made the whole sword array ripple one layer after another. The white knuckle that she pointed out was also gently pressed on the defensive sword array above the plain clothes square, and could not be saved any more.


    "Is it a magic weapon that can''t stop the emperor''s sword?"


    Even though she was not able to express the strength of her sword, it was beyond the imagination.


    "Dad, I''ve chosen it!"


    Just as Hong Ling was staring at Lian Hongxi outside the city of God, Hong Ziyi suddenly ran out of the plain clothes shop happily. She had recovered her daughter''s body. Under the gorgeous white skirt, she looked like a delicate and beautiful porcelain doll.


    "Well, it''s very good. My Ziyi is the most beautiful!"


    Bending over and holding hongziyi, Hongling turns to the owner of the plain clothes shop. With a little more in the air, Shengsheng condenses a magic weapon of the divine king and puts it on the counter.


    "Master, this dress on Ziyi is a set of feather clothes in the divine realm. I don''t want to take advantage of the Suyi shop. I''ll offset it with the magic weapon of the God King to pay the price of the feather coat! I don''t know the price of this magic weapon. Can I buy this set of feather coat


    Hong Ling didn''t pay much attention to that magic weapon. It was left by one of the many gods he killed. It was just a dispensable ordinary magic weapon for him who had already entered the realm of God King.


    "My Lord, this magic weapon of the God King is really too valuable. That set of feather coat is far from comparable to it. You''d better take it back. The feather coat on your highness should be a gift given to her by our Su Yi Fang!"


    Seeing that the king in white even paid for his highness hongziyi with a magic instrument, the owner of Suyi shop was shocked. She had been in charge of the shop for many years, but it was the first time that she saw someone pay with such precious magic tools.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. This artifact originally came from a Taiyi God King in Lishan. Now that he is dead, it should be returned to Lishan. The owner of the workshop might as well take it in, and someone will redeem it later with a heavy sum of money."


    After politely rejecting the good intentions of the master of the Su Yi Fang, Hong Ling turned to look at the huge finger above the sky, which was still in a deadlock with the guardian sword array of the God of sorrow, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what the emperor meant. You just put the city of Lishan away. Now you are still fighting against my son. Do I have any hatred with you?"


    Without any tactful, she asked Lian Hongxi. Her tone was very cold, and she didn''t care about tiannu, who looked terrible on one side.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Lian Hongxi looks at Hong Ling with some surprise. Since she was promoted to the divine emperor, it is the first time that a monk with a lower level than himself dares to talk to him like this. This matchless son of a generation seems very rebellious!


    "Otherwise? Is it hard for the emperor to think that I am talking to myself


    The matchless son raised his eyebrows, and suddenly there was a strong God in his body, which surged around. At this time, with the blessing of the God of sorrow, there was a faint tendency to break the suppression of the power of the emperor Hongxi."Very interesting guy, no wonder Bai Su will have an affair with you and give birth to the little girl hongziyi!"


    Lian Hongxi did not care about Hong Ling''s gloomy face. After so many years of traveling in Lishan Mountain and even in the divine world, she would not care about a little god king who relied on magic tools to show his power. She would not have restrained her arrogance.


    "I don''t know if the emperor has a surname. I''d like to know what your name is, or I''ll be merciless if we fight later."


    Looking at Lian Hongxi indifferently, Hong Ling''s body suddenly has a dark golden thunder and fire, which makes his body have a huge God''s light emerge, shaking the void in the whole God city into cracks.


    "Do you want to know my name? It''s simple. As long as your highness can meet me, I''ll tell you. What do you think? "


    Charming smiles at the young god in white. Lian Hongxi''s face is full of banter. Now she is holding the idea of playing cat and mouse, and wants to play with this man between applause.


    "Is that so?"


    Hongling slightly lowered her eyebrows and pondered for a while, then nodded her head and then shook her hands in the air.


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. Immediately, a bright red palm print appeared on the face of Lian Hongxi, who was holding the holy city of Lishan Mountain. His figure also fell heavily.


    "Well, I''ve met you. I wonder if I can know the name of He Fang under the emperor''s crown?"


    Holding hongziyi, Hongling suddenly appears outside the Shencheng city. At this time, he looks down at Lian Hongxi, a stunned face, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    Death, the whole world is a dead silence, Lian Hongxi''s followers of many gods, at this time, some of them were shocked to see the God Emperor who turned over and fell to the ground, and looked at the matchless son standing in the air holding hongziyi. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    They didn''t understand why the king in white could get out of the shrinking Lishan God City, and he slapped the God Emperor Lian Hongxi unconsciously. Such strange things are that these gods can''t think of any reason to break their heads.


    At this time, the God King of tiannu was taken out of the city by Hongling. Suddenly, he saw the king in white shake his hand and slap Hongxi in the face. The whole person trembled, and even his breath became short of breath. He didn''t expect that the young monk was so rebellious that he even dared to slap the emperor in the face. It was really terrible.


    "Dare you hit me? You can try to hit me again! "


    Lian Hongxi stood up in confusion at this time and looked at Hong Ling angrily. Under the gaze of the public, she could still feel the burning pain of the palm print on her face, making her more and more resentful.


    "As you wish!"


    Hongling raised her eyebrows, then lifted her sleeve and shook her hand again. Suddenly, there was a quick and extreme palm in the void.


    Bang!


    Another loud slap in the face made Lian Hongxi, who had just stood up, turned over again. His body was in a mess, which made many people stare at Hong Ling in disbelief and at the goddess emperor.


    Boom! Between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a strong to the extreme of God''s dawn, making the whole earth is constantly cracking, incomparably angry Lian Hongxi at this time completely ignored other people around him, and instead released his own strength to the extreme.


    "If you dare to hit me, you can still hit me. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Lian Hongxi, who has completely released her divine majesty, is furious to the extreme. She stares at Hong Ling, and her cheeks are burned by two bright red palm prints, and the killing intention in her eyes is almost condensed into essence.


    "As for my beating you, I think we can put it aside first. Shouldn''t we keep our promise and tell me your name?"


    Hung Ling didn''t care much about the woman''s eyes. At this time, he was filled with a vague wave of magic weapons. It was sad God sword, a powerful magic weapon, that awakened part of the breath, which made it give the incomparable son the power to suppress this refining Hongxi.


    "What if I don''t want to say it?"


    Lian Hongxi, who was shrouded in the incomparable power of the divine emperor, was staring at the matchless son with hongziyi in his arms. His evil spirit almost condensed into substance, which made many gods who were close to her retreat back and did not want to be affected by the emperor''s anger.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s hard to do it!"


    The matchless son of smell speech some helpless long sigh, follow again shake hands to hit.


    Bang!


    Lian Hongxi, who was enveloped in the breath of the emperor, was fanned for the third time. Moreover, the strength of this slap was stronger than the sum of the first two palms.


    "Under the emperor''s crown, I sometimes don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade, and I hate people who don''t abide by the agreement. Therefore, you''d better not stir up the patience of my son. After all, if you are too affectated, you will be hurt, for example!"


    Bang!


    She slapped Lian Hongxi''s fourth slap again. Hong Ling''s face was still very calm, but the God King of tiannu was almost stunned. How much disaster should he cause before he gave up!


    "I killed you!"


    Lian Hongxi, who was extremely ashamed and indignant, at this time completely ignored her face. A stream of bloody ice and snow poured out of her body, and then shot at Hongling and hongziyi, which made the whole world outside the holy city vibrate endlessly.


    "Bitches, you''re so hypocritical! That''s true! "


    Some reluctantly shook his head. Hong Ling kicked away the Lishan God city which was rolling down at the foot. Then he grasped the sad God sword and closed his eyes and stabbed forward.


    Hiss! A bloody voice sounded, and a sharp sword point pierced Lian Hongxi''s throat and came out of her white neck, which made the goddess Huang''s body tremble. She widened her eyes and looked down at the cold sword which pierced her throat and neck bone.


    "No way, how could you hurt me!"


    At this moment, Lian Hongxi was almost crazy. Since she stepped into the realm of God, she was not a little white king, or even a powerful one of the same rank. She could not hurt her so easily, but he did.


    "It''s very interesting, isn''t it? I, a little king of gods, can hurt you, a noble and powerful emperor!"


    Hissing, he pulled out his sword. Hongling stood in the same place with hongziyi in his arms. He looked down at Lian Hongxi, who was half kneeling on the ground and covered his throat with death. He still had no joy or sorrow on his face.


    "Hello, Lian Hongxi, if you don''t tell my father your name, you will die!"At this time, Hong Ziyi looked at Lian Hongxi, who was on one knee and half kneeling, and her father who held her in his arms. Her small face was full of complacency. Although she had been favored by Bai Su and others in recent years, because she was also a monk of Lishan, her mother and other monks in the goddess palace would not be used to her.


    Now Hongling has just arrived, and she has made a lot of evil gas for her. This really makes this little guy feel really happy. She doesn''t care about the so-called blood. A monk must experience blood and fire in his life. There is no difference between seeing earlier or touching later. She is not a flower in the greenhouse, so there is no need to care about it.


    "Well, under the crown of the emperor, can you tell me your name yourself now?"


    Although hongziyi has already said Lian Hongxi''s name, Hong Ling still asks coldly to the goddess emperor. The sad sword in his hand is still covered with a dense light, which makes the one knee and half kneeling emperor of Lishan tremble with pride.


    "Refining Lian Hongxi, my name is Lian Hongxi


    Lian Hongxi, who kept coughing up blood, felt that this was almost the most oppressive moment in her life, and that the man who brought her such humiliation was the fiance of Bai Su, the goddess she always despised, the damned cheap woman who had an affair with others. How could she have such a powerful little lover!


    "Lian Hongxi? Well, it''s a good name, but people are not so good! "


    Hearing the woman say her name, Hong Ling''s face didn''t change a bit. He turned to look at the Lishan God city which he kicked away. Then he put away his long sword and took Hong Ziyi and tiannu kingdom to a distance.


    "Daddy, you saved a lot of people in the city from the God of refining Hongxi, but they still seem to be scolding you!"


    At this time, his highness hongziyi was still around Hongling''s neck. He complained to his father, who seemed to be unworthy of him kicking the holy city away.


    "It''s OK. My father didn''t want to save them, but he didn''t want to let the holy city get in my way."


    He raised his hand and touched hongziyi''s head. Hongling didn''t care about these trifles. He turned to look at the heavenly slave God King on one side. His face was a little confused.


    "It seems that you are injured under the crown of the God King of tiannu. If a strong God like you can''t resolve the injury with his own strength, will the gods in Lishan not help you?"


    Hongling was curious about this seemingly Old God King. He could feel the power far beyond most of the gods from this man. However, this power was used by tiannu to suppress the very serious injuries in his body. If he was not injured, he would surely be a very top-notch existence in the realm of God King.


    "If the son of heaven is really wise, I have been injured for tens of thousands of years. However, the relationship between the goddess palace and other palaces is not very harmonious. How can the great people in Lishan condescend to cure me as a servant?"


    With a bitter smile, tiannu seemed not to care about his own situation. For tens of thousands of years, the dormant injury in his body almost destroyed his whole life. If he had not been in the kingdom of God, his vitality would have been extremely strong, but he would have fallen.


    "Since the rest of the people in Lishan do not want to heal your wounds, do they not want to do so?"


    Some were surprised and looked at tiannu. Hong Ling was wondering whether the people in the goddess''s palace were unwilling to cure tiannu.


    "Daddy, there is no emperor in our goddess palace!"


    For Hongling''s question and tiannu''s embarrassment, Hong Ziyi saw that he was anxious in his heart and immediately opened his mouth to explain to the matchless son of heaven.


    "Yes! It is precisely because there is no one in the goddess palace to sit down, so we are suppressed by others everywhere. The goddess has suffered a lot in maintaining the dignity of this palace with her own strength these years. Even the little Royal Highness has suffered along with her! "


    Tiannu looked at Hong Ling and looked at Hong Ziyi carefully. Suddenly, he felt that he might have met his Highness the matchless son of the world this time, and that the goddess palace might usher in a new turning point.


    "I see. It seems that I took it for granted."


    Knowing the cause and effect, Hong Ling sighed. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and the man pointed at tiannu''s eyebrows, which made his finger tip have a strong spirit of sadness and God, and constantly poured into the king of God''s body, and the wound was suddenly resolved. By the time the man responded, the matchless son of heaven had already gone far away with Hong Ziyi.


    "Ziyi, let''s go to your mother now."


    Hong Ziyi bowed his head and laughed at him. Hong Ling''s face was full of expectation.


    "Well, let''s hurry up, Dad! Aung will be very happy if she sees my skirt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    As soon as Hong Ling and his highness Hong Ziyi walked away, tiannu''s body suddenly had a powerful power of God King, which made the old God King spit out a mouthful of dead blood. Among his four limbs, there was also a layer of blood and evil spirit gushing out, which made his power soar.


    "This This is... "


    The God King of tiannu was feeling the new light that he was constantly pouring out. His eyes were full of horror. He could fully feel that at this time, with the resolution of his wound, there was a trace of God light far beyond the God King''s state.


    It seems that the silk God is invisible, but its essence of power is far superior to the God King. Moreover, it is constantly changing the God source of the God God God, making the life level of this person in a new change. If it was not for the injury that he had made for tens of thousands of years, he would have stepped into a new level in an instant.


    However, because of this, tiannu''s accumulation in the realm of God King completely surpassed that of many Li mountain''s strong men in the same realm. If he was promoted to the emperor''s state in the future, he would gain far more terrifying power than his peers. This kind of adverse chance was not only caused by his painstaking and isolated attainments, but also by Hongling and hongziyi.


    With a flash of his body, tiannu immediately followed Hongling and his little highness. He grew up and wanted to say something, but he finally chose to be silent. If he wanted to thank the God in white, I''m afraid he was not rare. How could he care about a servant''s gratitude to a monster who could suppress Hongxi, a powerful man in the realm of God, such as Lian Hongxi.


    "I have heard that Su Su Su has been shut down recently. I don''t know whether this is true or not."


    Seeing tiannu follow up, Hongling asked the God King with some doubts. Many of the information he knew was from his population. It would be great if we could get some complete information from the God King of the goddess palace.


    "Yes, a few days ago, it was threatened that the goddess would take her little highness to represent Li Shan and marry a great power in some divine world. Because the other side is a young God Emperor, many elders in Lishan are very optimistic about this matter!"


    As for Hongling''s question, tiannu didn''t dare to hide what he knew, so he could only disclose it to the dragon in the future. He hoped that the God in white could help the goddess to resolve the crisis in front of him, otherwise the goddess palace would really exist in name.


    "Let Su Su marry with Ziyi!"


    Hearing this news, the matchless son of the world suddenly frowned. He had a sharp killing on his body, intending to stir around. This made the earth under his feet be trampled out by him, and there were deep footprints. Obviously, this evil star is now on the verge of explosion.


    "Yes, grandfather tiannu said it was true! Father, those bad guys want to let my mother marry the emperor as his concubine, and they want me to serve the son of that guy''s family. They even want to divide the goddess palace into his palace! "


    Hong Ziyi was holding Hongling''s neck, holding a small pink fist, and said to the matchless son. When she said this, her face was very cold. Obviously, although her body was young, the little Royal Highness was not a child who didn''t understand anything.


    "That''s why your aunt wants to shut up. If you don''t become a God King, you won''t go out?"


    He gently pinched hongziyi''s small face. Hongling helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. His movements were very gentle, but the emptiness of his whole body was constantly shaking under the influence of his angry will.


    "Well! Aung said that as long as she successfully stepped into the realm of God King, she would not have to take the threats of many elders in Lishan Mountain in her heart, and she was confident that she could carry them down on her own! "


    Her Highness hongziyi said, and suddenly there were tears. No matter how Hong Ling could help her erase them, she suddenly put her head down on the lapel of the matchless son and sobbed gently, as if she were very sad.


    "Ziyi, it''s OK. My father is here! Since I''m here, your aunt will be fine, I promise


    He gently put his chin on Hong Ziyi''s head, and the emptiness of Hong Ling''s whole body was blown to pieces. At this time, he felt the master''s anger at his sad sword. On top of it, there were layers of Heavenly God''s writings lighting up, which made the surface continuously filled with huge divine rays.


    "Really? Daddy, don''t you lie to me


    Hearing Hong Ling''s words, Hong Ziyi suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a look of hope.


    "Of course, I never cheated Yi, my father swears to you!"


    Hongziyi showed a positive gentle smile, Hongling nodded, and there was a dark golden flame burning in her eyes.


    "Let''s pull the hook!"


    Holding out the little finger of his right hand, Hong Ziyi broke his tears into a smile, and a layer of rouge like blush appeared on his small face. Obviously, he was very happy with Hongling''s assurance.


    "Well, the hook!"


    She gently reached out and caught the little guy''s little finger. Hong Ling turned to look at the Li mountain, which was half covered in the mist. Her figure flashed. In an instant, she had already disappeared in the same place with hongziyi and tiannu God King.


    "Susu, I''m coming!"


    In front of the Lishan Mountain Gate, Hongling, hongziyi and tiannu God King just stepped out of the void. Suddenly, a powerful Dharma array lit up in front of the gate, instantly enveloping the three people. It seems that the source of power of this array comes from the huge and towering mountain."Stop, Lishan Mountain Gate. You are not allowed to enter the Mountain Gate unless you are a monk of your own clan."


    A strong man in Taiyi divine realm stood outside the array and yelled at Hong Ling and others. There were many strong men around him who looked at the three men coldly. It seemed that as long as the matchless sons dared to resist, they would start to break out their strongest offensive.


    "Presumptuous, Ziyi little highness returns to the mountain, you dare to obstruct!"


    As for the crowd blocking the way, the God King of tiannu suddenly turned cold, and then burst out the powerful power of God King, which made the whole array of three people appear on the road cracks.


    "I think it''s a cat and a dog barking here. It turns out that it''s the old dog tiannu of the goddess palace. You''re presumptuous! Why do you think you can do whatever you want with your back? Do you know that you are just a servant, and Hong Ziyi, a little bastard, was born out of the adultery between that bitch and others. She deserves to be called your little highness by the goddess palace? "


    At this time, a powerful king of gods stood aside from the crowd and walked forward leisurely. His powerful divine light kept suppressing the pressure released by tiannu, making the large array that had been shaken and split quickly contracted and healed.


    "Wu Yunyi, you dare to humiliate your highness Ziyi. You can''t find death!"


    Hearing that Wu Yun Yun dared to open his mouth and falsely called Hong Ziyi a little bastard, tiannu was very angry. He had always treated this little Royal Highness as his granddaughter. He had heard that someone dared to humiliate her and immediately had a terrible idea of killing her.


    "Why, since Bai Su''s bitch has done such shameful things, can''t others say anything about it? Are the people in your goddess''s palace so powerful as to block the leisurely mouth of the people in the world?"


    Wu Yunyi raised his eyebrows and turned to Hong Ling, who was holding Hong Ziyi. Before waiting for tiannu to reply, he reached out and pointed to the matchless son of the world with a trace of banter in his tone.


    "Or is it that the slut in your goddess palace starts to bully again because she is ready to hold on to the thigh of the fifth God of the heaven? Oh, by the way, this little white face, it seems that he is not a man who wants to live in heaven! Is he another lover of your goddess Baisu


    "You


    He pointed to Wu Yunyi, and tiannu was almost furious. The other side wanted to do something. Suddenly, a hand was pressed on his shoulder behind him, which made the figure of the strong man in the peak of the God King''s state suddenly stiff, and then he looked at the Hongling father and daughter behind him in horror.


    "Tiannu God King, you''d better wait first. We can solve our family''s affairs by ourselves."


    Taking a gentle step forward, Hong Ling puts Hong Ziyi on the ground, and then pinches her small face. The smile on her face becomes more and more gentle. Suddenly, he looks up at Wu Yunyi and the people around him. There is a trace of evil spirit in his face.


    "Wu Yun Yi, isn''t it? It seems that you are very dissatisfied with Bai Su and Zi Yi! I don''t know who else has a problem with their mother and daughter? If you are not afraid of death, do you have the courage to stand up? "


    Hong Ling''s words sound soft, even without a trace of anger. However, Wu Yunyi''s face is frozen. He looks gloomy and stares at the matchless son. He seems to want to see through the young man in white.


    "It''s a good little fellow. You dare to challenge us in front of Lishan Mountain Gate. It seems that you are arrogant! But do you really think you can be so presumptuous if you are related to Bai Su? Come on, little ones, stand up for me. I want to see what this guy can do


    He sneered at Hong Ling with disdain. Wu Yunyi waved his big hand. Suddenly, dozens of people walked out of the room with pride. The weakest of these powerful monks were Taiyi Shenjing. The most powerful one was Wu Yunyi, the monk at the peak of the God King. There were four gods who followed him.


    "Is that the only one?"


    After counting carefully, Hong Ling seems to be dissatisfied with the number of people standing out, which makes Wu Yunyi smile and wave again.


    "Come on, let''s have a dozen more people. Let''s make up for him and see what this guy can do in the face of a hundred divine realms! I don''t believe it. This one can turn the sky! "


    Sure enough, at the instigation of the God King, more than a dozen people came forward, making the matchless sons gather a whole hundred divine realms, and the strength of these people is far above the ordinary divine realm.


    "One hundred only! That''s a good number


    Seeing that all the people were standing in front of her body, Hong Ling smiles and points out two fingers in front of her. In an instant, two sad swords are condensed in the void.


    He moved his mind and made one of them gently scoop to Hong Ziyi''s body, which made the little girl stunned. Then she grabbed the sword and pulled it into a sword flower, making the void cut into cracks.


    "Ziyi, do you want to give your aunt a bad breath?"


    Turning her head and smiling at her daughter, Hong Ling grabs the rest of the sad sword. There is no breath on her body, but there is a strong killing intention in her eyes.


    "Well, think about it!"


    Hongziyi, who grasped the sword, nodded repeatedly, which made the matchless son very satisfied. Hearing his daughter''s words, he reversed his sad sword in his hand, and then stabbed into the ground under his feet. This made the array that had covered the three of them burst into pieces, and then formed a dark golden cage of sword array, which completely trapped the 100 God state."In that case, then Wu Yunyi, my father will give him to you. Will you kill him?"


    Looking up at Wu Yunyi, Hong Ling followed with a gentle stroke of her hand. In an instant, she separated Wu Yunyi, the God King of Lishan Mountain, from the other 99 people, making two sword cages suddenly set up in front of the mountain gate.


    "Kill him?" After a little meditation, Hong Ziyi nodded heavily and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll kill him. This guy killed several maids who took care of me before. I wanted to kill him for a long time, but my aunt said that my strength was too small to kill him myself!"


    "Well, in that case, you go. Let''s have a competition to see who will kill the people in the cage of his sword array first!"


    Looking up at the distant sky with a cold smile, Hong Ling followed her slowly into the prison of the sword array, which contained 99 deities, which made many monks in Lishan look pale and angry!


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me. You can''t die!"


    At this time, a Taiyi God state was very angry, and then he shook his hand toward the front. In an instant, he threw out a terrifying Qi blade, and he cut down towards the matchless son of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    "I didn''t expect that just before I came to the gate of Lishan Mountain, I met so many people who were hostile to Su Su Su. Moreover, I made a whole. This Lishan fruit is really a big family, and can send so many gods to die!"


    Seeing that the Qi blade that the monk threw away casually came to her body, Hong Ling raised her head and whistled gently to the front of her body. That kind of pleasant whistle just sounded. The air blade that broke through the sky had already stopped in the void, and then collapsed into countless pieces.


    "How can it be possible, who is this person, to be able to defuse a divine king''s attack so easily?"


    Some people looked at Hong Ling who defused the Qi blade. A trace of caution finally appeared in her eyes. It is rare for such a powerful opponent to come to Lishan to find fault. The monk in white is so arrogant. It seems that today is doomed!


    "Daddy is so powerful!"


    Hong Ziyi, who is holding the sad sword in her forehand, now drags her long sword and walks step by step towards the cage of the sword array that trapped the divine king Wu Yun Yi. Although she can''t practice, she is born with the Tiandao mantra seal. These years, with the growth of age, the seal of that day''s Taoist mantra has become a divine figure of heaven.


    Therefore, she urged Hong Ling''s sad sword without any hindrance. If it were not for the power of her blood, she would become a monster in the same cultivation as her parents!


    "Well, it''s naive for a child who can''t practice to kill me with his sword!"


    With disdain for Hong Ling in the cage of another sword array, Wu Yunyi reaches out and condenses a long sword. Then he cuts hard, trying to destroy the sword array he is trapped in. However, the strong and horizontal Dao Qi that he cuts out falls heavily on the sword array and then breaks into nothingness.


    "Well? It''s a strong sword array. Even my magic weapon of God King can''t break it. Is this son''s cultivation better than me? "


    Ning Mei looks at the sword array in front of him. Wu Yunyi''s heart gives him an unexplained puff. He saw Hong Ling and Hong Ziyi easily walk out of the array that trapped them. He thought he could do it, but the fact slapped him in the face.


    "I thought you were so strong, but now it seems that you are just like that!"


    Turning her head and smiling at the God King, Hong Ling didn''t pay attention to the many divine realms in the cage of the sword array. Instead, she walked forward slowly. There was no breath in her body. But it was this more strange state that made the ninety-nine faces of him more and more heavy.


    "Who is this son? Why can''t I feel any fluctuation of power from him, but he gives me a very dangerous breath!"


    People looked at each other, at this time, no one can grasp how the white monk actually exists, but many people feel that this is a hard stubble! If they are not careful to deal with it, they may also break the prestige of Lishan Mountain, which is that every god state begins to pour out a huge God light.


    "Let''s try to find out his cultivation first. If you can kill him, if you can''t, you can ask for help."


    At this time, a master of the God King''s realm ordered coldly. He did not worry about the dissatisfaction of the several divine realms that were swept by his eyes. Instead, he led the crowd to plunder towards Hongling, and the divine light on his body almost broke out to the extreme.


    "Rescue, how do you want to rescue?"


    Suddenly there was a cold voice in his ear. The powerful man suddenly felt his throat was cold. He was pinched by someone, and he was slowly lifting up. His feet were pedaling in the air.


    "Under the crown of God!"


    A few gods with him suddenly stopped their bodies and looked at the matchless son who caught the man''s neck in horror. His face was full of disbelief.


    "You..."


    The Shenjun, who was held by Hongling, has sharp eyes at this time. It seems that his face is red because of extreme suffocation. The ferocity of his face makes people feel frightened at first sight.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    Hongling put the man back in place, making the powerful man stand on the ground like a puppet. As soon as he landed, he would urge Shenxi to retreat. However, he was shocked to find that his power seemed to be blocked by an invisible strong breath and could not move any more.


    "I..."


    The God King stares at the young man in white in horror. He only knows that he can only speak and can''t do anything else.


    "Don''t you? Sorry, I won''t wait for you to organize the language! "


    Shaking his head slightly, Hongling once again grabbed the man with his hand and lifted it up, then twisted his wrist.


    The sound of a broken neck bone made many people tremble. They looked at the God king whose head had been bent, and their hearts were trembling. When the matchless son of heaven threw the Dead God King to the ground, the remaining 98 spiritual realms finally changed color.


    "Death Dead! Under the emperor''s crown, his neck was broken by this man, and Shengsheng fell down! "


    Looking at Hongling, who was walking again, she could not help shaking. Under normal circumstances, even if there was only a wisp of hair left, the man in white could be reborn. But the young man in white just broke his neck and made him die completely.Many people were aware of a chill from the depths of their souls. If they didn''t try to kill Hong Ling, they were afraid that it would be their turn to kill Hong Ling. However, the most powerful one among the ninety-nine people, even he could not resist the blow of others, for fear that the rest of them would be no better.


    "Under the crown of the three gods, what should we do?"


    At this time, many deities surrounded the only three deities in the sword array, as if the drowning man was holding on to the straw to save his life. However, the three gods are also worried now, and they don''t know how to deal with the monster in white.


    "Have you agreed?"


    Another gentle voice rang out, and the strongest one of the three gods was once again slipped into the air by Sheng Sheng ti. With a click, he was broken his neck and swallowed his breath completely. He could not sleep in peace until he died.


    "Wu Yun Yi God King, help us quickly!"


    The people were frightened. At this time, they didn''t care about their face any more. They rushed to Wu Yunyi beside the other sword array for help. However, under the crown of the God King, he was still staring at Hong Ziyi, who was walking into the sword array. There was a cautious look in his eyes.


    Wu Yunyi was not a waste when he was able to practice to the kingdom of God. He knew that the monk in white who could seal him with a sword array was not afraid of himself. Since he assured Hong Ziyi to come, he must be very relieved about the little girl. But where did this person''s confidence come from? Was it just because of the dark gold sword?


    "Hum, no matter who you are and what terrible details you have, since you dare to kill people in front of Lishan Mountain Gate, you should wait for the judgment of many elders in the mountain!"


    Suddenly, Wu Yunyi pours a powerful divine light into the long sword in his hand. Wu Yunyi cuts at Hong Ziyi with a horizontal knife. The terrible Sabre Qi he cuts is even stronger than that of the one he attacked the sword array just now. Obviously, this man intends to kill this little guy.


    "Oh, I''m angry!"


    Hong Ziyi saw the light of the knife. Suddenly, the God of heaven suddenly burst out of her body, and faintly resonated with the God of sadness. When a powerful destructive force far beyond her body poured into her four limbs and hundreds of bones, making her feel extremely comfortable, the little guy''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    With a flash of body shape, his highness Hong Ziyi dodged Wu Yunyi''s knife in an instant, and then swept forward with his sword. Suddenly, he waved a dark golden sword light. With the appearance of the curved sword spirit, Wu Yunyi, the God King opposite, changed color.


    It was a kind of unspeakable terror. Hong Ziyi, a little girl who could not practice, actually wielded a sword that even the God King was afraid of. Under the light of the sword, Wu Yunyi sensed a chill on the verge of death. If he was hit by it, he would be seriously hurt even if he was immortal.


    "How can it be so strong? Is the power of this sword really thrown out by the little girl?"


    Wu Yunyi could barely escape the sword. Wu Yunyi was shocked and did not show any slightest contempt. Although he thought that his talent was amazing, he still had more heart than strength for the little girl in front of him. It seemed that with the dark gold sword in hand, Hong Ziyi had completely changed.


    "How can your highness be so powerful! In the past, she used to shuttle around the big array at will by virtue of the forbidden force flowing out of her body, but her fighting strength is not strong, but now she has mastered that dark gold sword, she has such a strong fighting power. What is the matter with this? "


    The God King of tiannu is still trapped in the array in front of the Lishan Mountain Gate, but his eyes are completely locked on his little Royal Highness hongziyi. Only when he saw the little girl forcing Wu Yunyi into a mess, did he let go of his heart.


    "That adult is really relieved that he can make such a mess for my little highness. From this, he and Her Highness are the same kind of people. They have a very keen and accurate intuition about everything, and they can hardly make any mistakes. This kind of terrible talent is not under the white goddess!"


    For the idea of tiannu, Hongling and hongziyi don''t care much about it. Both of them are now in the sword array, showing their horror. Both the matchless son of the world and the little Highness from the goddess palace make their opponents tremble.


    "Damn this little bastard, how can she be so strong? Can''t Wu Yunyi''s reputation be destroyed by this little girl who is only ten years old?"


    Wu Yunyi keeps avoiding Hong Ziyi''s sword power. He intends to approach the little girl, but when he approaches the girl, the little guy will make a face at him and disappear in the same place. When he appears again, he will stand behind the God King and swing a sword in front of him.


    Wu Yunyi was tired of dealing with such strange and terrible offensives, but he had no way to resolve it. Neither the long sword in Hong Ziyi''s hand nor the sword array that trapped him was not the existence of terror that could be broken away from the kingdom of God. Therefore, the king of Lishan could only do nothing.


    She broke the neck of the third God King. Hong Ling turned to look at the flickering hongziyi in the sword array, with a trace of banter on her face.


    "Girl, if you go on like this, you will lose! If I don''t try to kill that guy, I''m going to win"But this villain is not easy to kill! Why don''t you teach me, Daddy


    Turning her head and looking at Hong Ling, Hong Ziyi''s face is a little distressed. Although she has been suppressing Wu Yunyi, her own combat experience is too shallow to form an effective attack at all.


    "Yes, yes, but you have to promise my father a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. You can''t sleep with your mother at night! Of course, you can''t pester me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    For the matchless son Hongling, hongziyi is a little confused. She is still young, and she can''t understand some things that need twists and turns. But her father wants this effect. At this time, the God in white smiles at his daughter, like a wolf with a big tail.


    "Well, in that case, daddy, teach me!"


    Unable to suppress Wu Yunyi''s little highness, she finally chose to compromise. Although she felt that Hongling''s conditions were somewhat unusual, she did not think too much in her small head. Instead, she looked at the opponent in front of her, and the chill in her eyes gradually rose.


    "If so, then use your heart to feel the sword in your hand, and then use your sword to feel everything between heaven and earth. You can completely throw away your awe for the strong and the deep respect for the superior. These useless things are just chains that bind you. Only by throwing away these things can you find your true self."


    She didn''t intend to teach Hong Ziyi how to deal with Wu Yunyi''s moves. Hong Ling just guided her to have a strong heart. The reason why the little girl was so timid was because she had suffered losses under the God King in the past. As long as there was no awe in her heart, a child could explode the power to destroy anyone.


    Hong Ziyi didn''t understand her father''s words, but she was very obedient. She integrated all the spirits into the God of sorrow, making the will of this little highness surge around like a tide.


    Consciousness instantly captures the powerful power of gods and kings emerging in the void. Hongzi Yizi carefully understands the flow path and changes of these forces, and turns to himself as a contrast, trying to find out the way to stop the flow of these gods.


    She is like a good chess player. She turns the whole body into a chessboard, takes the opponent as a chess piece, and takes the opponent''s intention as a chess move. As long as she can grasp the weakness of Wu Yunyi, she can reverse the stalemate between them.


    "How could this be so? Why did the power of this little bastard become so ethereal that my divine sense could not notice her next sword move!"


    Wu Yun Yi, who was constantly moving her body, was shocked to find that she could no longer see through Hong Ziyi''s attack. The little girl was like a ghost in the day. She was clearly already in the world, but she could not be detected.


    "Why! My father''s method is really effective! "


    At first, Hong Ziyi did not have confidence in Hong Ling''s suggestion, but when she saw the reaction of Wu Yunyi, she understood that the things that the matchless son taught herself were right! I''m afraid it''s much better than she predicted to be able to make a strong man at the top of the divine king lose his temper.


    Hum! The sad sword, which is being held by Hong Ziyi, suddenly starts to tremble. The mysterious and strange divine texts of the emperor of heaven are constantly floating on the sword body, making the surrounding void continuously condense the dark golden sword like aurora, and completely envelop the whole sword array.


    Brush! With a flash of body shape, Hong Ziyi immediately crossed the sky with his sword, and then appeared behind Wu Yunyi. Suddenly, the trembling sad God sword in his hand was cut off.


    An indescribable sword, with its dense sword meaning, instantly cuts open the whole void, like the waning moon at dawn, and cuts down on the king of Lishan God. The extremely powerful sword spirit is constantly wandering, crushing all the senses of Wu Yunyi and making him look terrible.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, a cold war broke out. At the moment when Wu Yunyi lost his sense of divinity, he quickly set up a strong defensive barrier around his body, protecting his body completely exposed to the blade.


    Boom!


    The dark gold sword light fell again on the barrier, making a sudden crackle between heaven and earth. In the clack sound, a series of ferocious cracks spread from the top of the barrier to the surrounding areas, making the Wu cloud inside white, and then spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Well? How can this be possible? Wu Yunyi is one of the top gods in Lishan Mountain. This hongziyi is just a waste that can''t even practice. How can he hurt the king of Wu with his dark gold sword? "


    At this time, they looked at Hong Ziyi who was holding the sword to suppress the barrier. None of them thought that the little highness of the goddess palace was so terrible that he could suppress a God King only by using a magic weapon.


    "Only her daughter has such a strong talent. If the goddess Bai Su really gets angry, she will not be able to compete with her in the same realm."


    A deity state tried to resist the trembling in his heart and could not help saying to all the people around him. Strangely, these remarks were approved by others. Seeing that many gods could not help nodding their approval, the remaining two gods were angry!


    "You guys don''t want to bewitch the public. Under the crown of Wu Yunyi, the king just read that Hong Ziyi was young, so he would always keep his face when he made a move. Otherwise, this little bastard would have died long ago!"


    Although many gods do not agree with this God King''s lies, they can only agree with him under his authority. If they offend these top masters carelessly, they will have a hard time in Lishan.


    "Well, I was going to kill another God King first. I didn''t expect you to die so eagerly. Then my son will complete the crown of this God King."Some people looked at the God King who opened his mouth. Hong Ling suddenly took a step forward. When it stopped again, her white right hand had already grasped the unrestrained God King''s neck. He sneered at the man and then twisted his hand.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of tibia fracture makes people feel awe inspiring. When many gods in the sword array come back to the gods, the dead body of the God King who has no voice has been thrown away by the matchless son of the world, and slammed to the ground, which makes many Li Mountain deities hard to swallow their saliva.


    "Another God King has fallen from the crown. Who is this son who killed the three gods in such a short period of time?"


    Many people looked at each other with horror in their eyes. The monk in white, like a murderer, wiped out three gods one after another. Then, can his killing feast stop here?


    "You can''t let this man kill other monks any more, otherwise, all of us here will not escape from his palm!"


    At this time, several friars looked at each other, and then released their own divine light to the extreme. They also ignited a terrible fire. Qi Qi burst out at Hongling, and no one wanted to wait for death. If they did not take the initiative to attack, they would be like the three fallen gods and would be strangled by the white friar.


    "So anxious to die?"


    With a slight eyebrow, Hong Ling turned to stand quietly in the void, letting the divine realm of burning self cultivation plunder into the sky, while he slowly raised a hand and bent his finger forward.


    Hiss!


    With a sound of hissing, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed in the void of the whole sword array. The terrible gravity generated by it even made many flying gods retreat involuntarily, and then were involved in it again. Soon there was a burst of shrill screams.


    "Ah..."


    The unspeakable tragic sound shocked the hearts of the people. Many gods who had not yet done so looked at the whirlpool dyed red by broken flesh and blood. Their eyes were full of despair, and most of them regretted it.


    "Why is he so strong? Why should I rush into this dispute?"


    A deity retreats to the rear in a trance. When it comes to the barrier of the cage of sword array, a blazing thunder fire suddenly appears on the dark gold barrier, which makes the man burn soundlessly, and his limbs are constantly emitting black soot.


    There was no pain, no scream, and no helping hand. At this time, the God state looked down at his body which was burned in the fire, and raised his hand to clap the flame.


    Bang! The palm fell and the body scattered. Countless corpses burning the dark golden thunder fire were shrinking. Under the burning of the flame, they finally dissipated in the sword array. From the beginning to the end, the God state, which was born and burned by the flame, could not say a word.


    "Who dares to massacre my monks in the mountain before the gate of Lishan Mountain, but they will be captured without delay!"


    Hong Ling was still about to start. Suddenly, there was a majestic female voice in Lishan, which made the whole mountain gate and the cages of the two sword arrays vibrate endlessly under the sound wave.


    "I''m willing to give up at last! I thought that there was not even a welcome guy in the whole big Lishan Mountain! "


    Looking up at the distance, the mountain suddenly faces the fog separated from each other. Hong Ling''s face shows a trace of banter. The woman who is coming with many friars looks elegant and graceful. It is not wise to choose to put on airs at this time.


    "The fourth ancestor jade fairy! It was this old ancestor who was startled. My God, she is the most powerful person in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Her strength ranks fourth in the whole Lishan Mountain! "


    Many people looked at the woman who was coming and half knelt down. Even the God King of tiannu and Wu Yunyi, who was fighting with hongziyi, all knelt down to meet her. As for Hongling and hongziyi, they stopped their bodies and looked at her with dignity.


    "Jade fairy! This daughter is the fourth ancestor of Lishan. She tries her best to suppress the goddess''s palace and arrange the marriage between Bai Su and the heaven Shao Lord of the desire world! "


    Ka, Ning Mei looked at the woman coming. Hong Ling raised her hand and snapped her fingers. Suddenly, the two sword arrays were full of strong and powerful sword meanings. At the next moment, no matter whether it was the divine king Wu Yun Yi or the rest of the deities, they were all crushed in the sword idea, and there was no breath left.


    "Well?"


    The jade Fairy Child is walking slowly. At this time, Liu Mei frowns. She looks at the numerous divine realms that have been broken by the sword Qi and can''t even scream. A trace of evil spirit suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    "The matchless son Hongling, in front of the emperor, dare to kill my Lishan disciples. Are you too presumptuous?"


    "Yes, it''s presumptuous. What do you want to do


    In a flash, Hong Ling suddenly appeared beside Hong Ziyi and leaned over to hold her in her arms. She looked at the empress Zun with indifference!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    "Top Against the fourth ancestor, the friar in white, dare to speak against emperor Zun of yuxiantong. He doesn''t know who he is facing now. That''s the fourth place in Lishan''s combat power, and he is also the leader in the mountain now! "


    At present, some of them are still lying on their knees.


    Yu Xiantong, the fourth oldest ancestor, is the myth in Lishan. She is the most powerful person who stepped into the realm of heaven in recent years. If she was not as old as the other three ancestors, I was afraid that her rank would be higher. Now she is disobeyed by a little God King.


    "Since he is the matchless son of the legendary white goddess, it is natural that he has such a rebellious temper! Even the goddess of Lishan dares to dye her fingers and kill people in front of emperor Zun, a jade fairy. What else does he dare not do in this world? "


    Some people are staring at Hong Ling, trying to remember the face of this matchless son of heaven. Even though these rebellious and fierce people are hostile to Lishan, they can also make people admire his courage. If he does not die today, he will become famous in the world of gods in the future.


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t know if you will be oppressed in Lishan for millions of years and be responsible for serving the goddess Baisu and her uncle who wants to live in heaven. Do you have any complaints about such punishment? "


    At this time, the jade fairy boy''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he had already brought many attendants from the remote mountain gate to the matchless son, and looked down on the clouds at the Hongling father and daughter, and the pressure on his body was suppressed like a raging wave.


    "That''s it


    Matchless son suddenly, followed by raised his head, a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face.


    "If the son of heaven refuses?"


    "If you refuse, it will be difficult! Not only the great Chu empire in the xuanhuang world will be completely annihilated, but even the star sword sect and Xishan demon in the fairyland will be destroyed because of your refusal


    It seems that he had expected Hong Ling''s answer. At this time, Yu Xiantong killed the matchless son with threats, which made him a little surprised.


    "Is this the punishment of the jade fairy? That''s a good idea! But before that, my son wanted to know if emperor Zun had any family or offspring or disciples? "


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at all the people that Yu Xiantong was following. A little smile appeared on Hong Ling''s face, and a scarlet flame appeared in her eyes, which made the fourth ancestor of Lishan look a little unhappy.


    "Why do you ask these questions? Are you going to make them face-to-face? But there''s no need for that. A dog under the emperor''s throne is more expensive than a prince. You are so humble that you can''t see those people who are related to me! "


    Smiling at the matchless son of the world, Yu Xiantong was a little lazy at this time, which made a huge array appear on the ground under Hongling''s feet, and then water waves gushed out from the array''s veins, making the matchless son and hongziyi''s whole body gradually blocked up by the water waves.


    "It''s impossible to be a cow or a horse, but it''s OK to burn some paper money for them! After all, if I kill all these people, I have to burn some paper money to apologize, right? "


    With a gentle smile at the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, Hong Ling''s mind moved. Suddenly, there was a powerful God text around him, which made all the waves surrounding him and hongziyi isolated.


    At this time, there was a layer of dark golden light on his chest, which made the emperor of heaven and the divine text flicker and extinguish constantly. It was like the firefly on a summer night, lighting up the void covered by the power of the jade Fairy Child, and it was still spreading around.


    "Emperor of heaven, divine text!"


    Suddenly saw this scene of jade Fairy Child''s body, a trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. If she hadn''t seen these dark gold God texts, she would not have cared too much about the existence of matchless sons, but her eyes changed when these Shenwen appeared in the world.


    "How can you have the text of heaven and God on your body? Is it the people of yaochi who engrave it on your original God with secret method, so that you can control the power far beyond the realm of the God King?"


    Yu Xiantong is no stranger to these ancient characters that appear all over Hong Ling''s body. After she stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, she has also condensed the divine writings of the emperor of heaven, but she has only obtained a small part of them. Therefore, although he is the fourth ancestor of Lishan, his strength is not too strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Although Yu Xiantong is the youngest monk in Lishan to step into the realm of heaven, his details are far less than those of the other three ancestors. Even if he works hard in the future, he will not be able to catch up with the three old men in a short time, let alone surpass them.


    In fact, the power source of the Heaven Kingdom comes not only from the friars themselves, but also from the divine writings of that day. The more complete and abstruse divine writings are, the more terrifying the power it can produce. The dark gold words in front of them even make the jade fairy aware of a chill from the heart.


    What kind of monster can condense these mysterious and perfect divine texts and engrave them on this son''s body? Is it the supreme emperor of heaven, or the one in Lingxiao hall, or the one in the Western Heaven?"Why do I have the emperor of heaven on my body? I don''t want you to care! I just want to know if I don''t comply with your punishment, will the great Chu empire in the xuanhuang world, the star sword sect in the fairyland, the Beiming Shang family, and even the Xishan demon will be destroyed? "


    Although she knew that she had a strong divinity, Hongling never thought that it could surprise a strong emperor of heaven. However, Yu Xiantong''s reaction would not deceive people. As a strong man of heaven, she did not disdain to make a false expression.


    "Well, are you threatening me? If these places are destroyed by my will, are you going to take the people around me


    Without a direct response to the matchless son of the world, Yu Xiantong is now considering some consequences. Although she is an extremely powerful emperor, the God in white is not easy to provoke. If the power behind this son is included, the people who can threaten him in this world will not exist at all.


    "If emperor Zun wants to think so, then I can tell you for sure, yes! If the forces related to me are affected by some people or things related to you, I swear by the way of heaven, I will repay them ten times! "


    Regardless of Yu Xiantong''s more and more gloomy face, Hong Ling grabs the sad sword, takes a sword flower, and then reverses the blade and cuts it fiercely.


    Boom! The array, originally formed by the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, was blown to pieces by this sword. At this time, the matchless sons who had finished these things were staring at a certain area deep in the mist of Lishan Mountain, with a trace of smile on his face.


    "Susu, wait for me!"


    Brush, body shape quickly flash, jade Fairy Child at this moment across the sky appeared in Hongling''s body side, followed by a slap toward this son, but in her face is about to fall, there is a bright sword light in the void behind her, then locked the huge guard of honor, lock each monk completely.


    As long as the jade Fairy Child''s slap falls, the matchless son of heaven will wipe all the people on the spot in an instant, and this is not the most terrible. Under the perception of the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, she can clearly find many terrible God texts suspended on Lishan Mountain.


    These ancient characters are now burning scarlet flame, covering their original dark golden halo, making them quickly turn into bloody seal characters. If the fourth ancestor dares to continue, they will fall into the whole Lishan Mountain.


    "You want to destroy the foundation of Lishan Mountain!"


    The jade Fairy Child stares at the void behind him, turns to look at the matchless son with anger, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Why not? If you want to slap me in the face, I will destroy the foundation of Lishan Mountain, and it can be regarded as reciprocity. "


    With a warm smile still on her face, Hong Ling turned to look at the Lishan Mountain, where there were many large formations floating. The divine writings of the emperor of heaven and the ancient blood color seal characters on the sky resonated and interwoven, making everyone aware of a clear and powerful power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "On your body, there are not only a lot of Tiandi Shenwen, but also a magic weapon of the same level. Who on earth are you? You have Tiandi''s magic weapon to protect you!"


    Carefully sensing the terrible power of heaven from the sad sword, Yu Xiantong''s face is hard to see the extreme. She can feel that if she dares to attack the matchless son of heaven, the madman will attack the whole Lishan Mountain regardless of the consequences.


    Once the three old monsters are provoked out, even if they can kill this son, they will also be dissatisfied. This is the most headache for Yu Xiantong. Moreover, the matchless son has a lot to do with Tianting, Xi Tian and even Fengdu. If you kill him, who knows how much trouble he will make!


    "Good, good, you win!"


    The jade Fairy Child almost burst into anger when she saw the matchless son Hongling. She had come with the general trend. Unexpectedly, she would have suffered a heavy loss in the hands of a younger generation. If she continued to entangle with this person, who knows what kind of trouble she will cause.


    "I know I won, and it''s inevitable, isn''t it, jade fairy boy emperor Zun!"


    She put away the sad sword and completely restrained her own divine writings. Hongling pinched hongziyi''s small face, which made the little girl bite his knuckles with dissatisfaction, just like a big white cat, staring at him with warm eyes.


    "Let''s go! Hum


    With a flash of body shape, Yu Xiantong led the whole guard of honor with his own God of heaven, and instantly fell into the Lishan Mountain. When he left, he glared at Hong Ling, as if to engrave the face of the matchless son of heaven.


    "Your Highness, you should be careful. This emperor will never give up."


    Seeing that Yu Xiantong took the crowd away, the God King of tiannu, who had finally got rid of the cage, stepped out of the array. He could not help but remind the matchless son that he was still shocked by Hongling''s performance and could not be relieved for a long time.


    "No matter what, if she really wants to live forever, I will accompany her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    Yu Xiantong, the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, came and went quickly. He even lost face in front of the God King Hongling, the matchless son of Lishan. He almost fell off his chin. No matter who he was, he never thought that a strong man of heaven would be so subdued.


    As for the matchless son Hongling, he walked leisurely into the gate of Lishan Mountain with hongziyi in his arms and the God King of tiannu. Behind the three, a group of monks in Lishan were staring with wide eyes, frightened and angry. All of them were angry and wanted to kill the God King in white.


    This man not only killed the friars of Baili mountain in front of the mountain gate, but also brushed the face of Yu Xiantong, the fourth oldest ancestor. It really makes people feel angry that such a rebellious person is actually the lover of Bai Su, the goddess of God. If there was no way to fight against Hong Ling, I was afraid that the people would come up in one.


    The power of the God of God of sorrow slowly subsided. Hongling felt the boundless source of power like a vast ocean. When he was trembling, he looked forward to his future a little more. He had the spirit of heaven in his body. Once he stepped into the realm of heaven, he would not be weaker than this sword.


    "It''s a pity that people can''t compare with the magic weapon after all. It can''t be achieved overnight. Otherwise, I don''t have to rely on this sword to check and balance the jade fairy boy!"


    After a careful meditation, Hongling finally put down some confused thoughts and took hongziyi and tiannu to Lishan. At the moment when they left, there were two empty shadows on the horizon in the distance at the same time. On top of them, there was a mysterious king.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyao, I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    Lianchengyue is standing on the cloud at this time, smiling and looking at the peacock Daming King slowly appearing, with a trace of essence in her eyes.


    "Ah Yue, don''t you come early! How do you feel when you see the little girl hongziyi! I didn''t expect that we should have been one step ahead of white su. I''m really not reconciled to it! "


    At this time, Xiao Qingyao walked to lianchengyue''s body, and suddenly pointed out that there was a golden God text on the tip of his finger, which made the power of this finger to the extreme.


    "It''s really a pity, but it''s what Bai Su deserves! She died for Hong Ling and suffered so much with him. We really have no face to argue about this! "


    As soon as you point out a finger, there is a red Heavenly God text on lianchengyue''s fingertip. It is actually a hiss that counteracts the divine text of Xiao Qingyao''s fingertip. In an instant, it disappears.


    Lian Chengyue doesn''t care much about Xiao Qingyao''s jealousy. She first established a relationship with Hong Ling because of her status. Bai Su and Su Yu both fell for Hongling, and they would not be in danger.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan. Although both of them had risked their lives for the incomparable son, they could not be compared with Bai Su Yu. Xiao Qingyao had a normal taste. She was always afraid that Hong Ling would forget herself. It was only a short time ago that they would risk their lives and become the sword spirits of trapped immortal swords to help them attack many gods in hell.


    "Before I couldn''t understand why Hong Ling would never forget you. Now it seems that, in addition to a Yue, you are beautiful enough, but you are still so kind-hearted. If I were not a daughter, I was afraid that I would be attracted to you, a little girl!"


    Gently pinching lianchengyue''s face, Xiao Qingyao turns to look at the sky behind her, suddenly condenses the Brahma sword, and cuts fiercely toward the void.


    Hiss! A sword with golden flame was burning. At this time, it was surrounded by the powerful emperor of heaven. It was quickly cut out of the sky, making Lian Chengyue''s face show a trace of smile.


    "Hum, the way in which elder martial sister Qingyao welcomed me is really unforgettable."


    A cold voice suddenly appeared, followed by a bloody sword slowly floating in the air, and instantly released the huge Blood Sword meaning.


    Boom! The golden sword Qi is cut on the bloody sword meaning, which makes a strong and extreme air wave spread around in the void. In the fierce roar, Xia Yan, who is covered with blood clothes, slowly steps out. Then she grabs the Xuewei sword standing in the air and smiles at the two girls.


    "Xia Yan, are you really willing to give up the kingdom of gods beyond heaven, and even throw down the throne to come here? It seems that you have completely broken up with those angels?"


    Xiao Qingyao seems to have heard of Xia Yan''s condensation of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine writings. At this time, she saw the appearance of this great beauty, and her face showed a look of teasing.


    "I can''t help it. The ancients said that they loved the beautiful but not the rivers and mountains. I just learned such absurd things. Anyway, it''s just a kingdom of gods outside the sky. If I want to rebuild it myself, there''s no big problem!"


    Put away the blood Wei sword, Xia Yan suddenly looked at the body side of the void, with a trace of helpless color on her face.


    "I said Su Yu, since she has come here, why is she so shy! You''re going to meet some of your sisters, aren''t you? "


    "I''m just shy. Don''t make fun of me, sister Xia Yan!"


    Under the gaze of the three women, an array formed by many dark emperor''s divine texts slowly emerges. When the array is completely condensed into essence, a figure in black emperor''s robe appears between heaven and earth, which is Su Yu, the contemporary king of the underworld.


    No one would have thought that several confidants of matchless sons gathered in Lishan at this moment. In addition to Bai Su, who was still in the dead, the other four girls were completely together."You said that the four of us have condensed the divine text of the emperor of heaven. If sister Baisu knew about it, would she be deeply shocked?"


    Lian Chengyue is still dressed in red gauze, and her demeanor is the most outstanding among all the women. Su Yu also laments that she is inferior to her. Now when she smiles, the whole sky becomes brilliant, which makes Xiao Qingyao''s three daughters envy very much.


    "Elder sister Bai Su is also fast. She gave birth to Xiaoyi ten years ago. Otherwise, she should have done this step long ago. After all, like us, she is backed by the goddess palace of Lishan Mountain. With such profound details, she can condense her own heaven God literature without any hindrance!"


    Su Yu appears here in a good mood. She did not go with Hong Ling when she was closed. In addition to consolidating the inheritance of the underworld and using it as a reference to condense her own heaven God script, Su Yu had to upgrade the level of Yu Shenjian.


    Now, her and the other three women''s magic weapons have been upgraded to the realm of the emperor of heaven. They can protect themselves. The king of Tibet and other Yan Jun have not stopped her and let her go out the pass alone.


    "In fact, sister Bai Su wrote to me and a Yue a few days ago, asking us to help prepare some things. She may have condensed the divine writings of the emperor of heaven, but she has been suppressing her own accomplishments. She wants to promote the dragon sword to the realm of heaven before she chooses to be promoted to the realm of God King!"


    Xiao Qingyao seems to think of something, at this time, said in a hurry, which let the side of the summer Yan with a nod.


    "It''s true. When I came to Lishan to observe in secret a while ago, I used to feel the smell of Bai Su with the blood of my ancestors. She has indeed condensed the divine writings of the emperor of heaven. Now, the so-called" close death pass "is just to recast the dragon sword


    Xia Yan was just saying this. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky in the distance. There, at this time, a group of powerful men and horses were driving their chariots to Lishan. The ancient frame was extremely huge, which was pulled by many dragon dragons, and its speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid that such a powerful way of travel is the little master from the land of God who wants to be the world''s God! I heard that this man''s blood is very strong. Unexpectedly, he has refined the divine text of the emperor of heaven, a strong man in the world of desire, and combined with his own details, Shengsheng has condensed a good divine text! "


    Looking at the huge frame that is constantly close to Lishan, Xiao Qingyao''s eyes flash a cold light, but she did not hand, turned to look at the side of the three women, the meaning of inquiry in her eyes is very obvious.


    "Let''s not rush to help. Since sister Baisu wants us to help, we should go to Lishan first! It''s just a fifth God Emperor who wants to limit the sky. Even if he has the fighting power to attack the strong one of the emperor, he is absolutely reluctant to go up to Hongling! "


    Although she knew that Xiao Qingyao wanted to fight directly, Lian Chengyue still didn''t follow her advice. They came to Lishan today in secret, and even their matchless son Hongling didn''t know it, so they couldn''t act rashly.


    "In this case, according to the way sister Bai Su told us, we should go to the forbidden area of Lishan first. There should be no big problem if Ziyi has elder brother Hongling looking after him."


    Su Yu nodded slightly. Su Yu agreed with Lian Chengyue''s words. She took out a crystal stone and pinched it gently. The crystal, which was full of seal characters, broke in an instant and formed a powerful array under the feet of the four girls.


    "I thought I could do it directly! It seems that I need to endure for a while. I''m really holding back these days! "


    Xia Yan murmured, then she stepped into the array and disappeared with the three girls. No one would have thought that several of the most evil guys in the whole divine world gathered at Lishan Mountain, and secretly met with Baisu, the goddess of Lishan.


    Inside the Ying Shen underground palace, the forbidden area of Lishan Mountain, the goddess Bai Su is sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. Under her body, there is a huge array emerging. Suddenly, four light clusters appear around her, and then a series of terrifying ripples of time and space are rippling.


    When lianchengyue comes out with three girls, Bai Su opens her eyes tired and smiles at them.


    "Since I''m here, I won''t be polite to you. Now that the casting of dragon sword has reached a critical moment, please help me to step into the realm of heaven with the sword of heaven''s magic weapon in your hand!"


    Just as he said, white metal scurf suddenly appeared in front of Bai Su''s body, which made the winning God''s underground palace tremble slightly, and slowly condensed the dragon sword.


    "Is it true that the origin of the dragon sword is really in Ziyi''s body and turned into her Tiandao mantra seal? In this way, sister Baisu, you have suffered a lot to recast this sword and let it return to its present state. "


    Feeling the power of the dragon sword in front of her, Lian Chengyue was shocked. Others didn''t know the situation of the dragon sword, but she knew it very well.


    "I can''t help it. If I didn''t seal the curse in Ziyi''s body without taking the origin of the dragon sword as the seal, I''m afraid that she won''t live for a day. Because of this, I can further understand the mystery of the divine text of the emperor of heaven. As long as this time I recast the dragon sword and let it enter the realm of Tiandi''s magic weapons, then I will certainly seek justice for Ziyi and this sword!"


    Suddenly, Ning Mei looks at the sword that is constantly ringing and trembling in the big array. Bai Su suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of white gold blood essence, which makes the great array of flames towering."In that case, I''ll set up a guard array. As for matters outside the forbidden area, I''ll give it to Hong Ling first. I believe he can handle it! As long as the dragon sword is recast successfully, not only Ziyi''s curse can be resolved, but also sister Bai Su can take revenge with one stone! "


    As soon as her mind moved, Su Yu suddenly felt a strong sense of sword. Then she spread out a powerful array in the underground palace, making two long swords floating around her.


    "I have refined the Xianjian and Xianjian, so I set up a sword array to protect this place completely."


    Hum! The bloody sword array of killing immortals slowly spread out in the underground palace, making the void completely locked up by the great sword idea. Even four powerful ideas that were dormant outside the underground palace were crushed by Su Yu with the power of sword array, which made Lishan suddenly hum.


    "Well, since Su Yu has set up a big battle, let''s start. I''d like to see who dares to bully Bai Su once the dragon sword is recast!"


    Xia Yan''s thoughts move, and instantly her blood colored halo spreads around her, making Bai Su''s array instantly resonate with her strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    The news that the matchless son of heaven arrived alone in Lishan was soon covered up by the arrival of the fifth God Emperor of heaven. Now, many prominent figures in Lishan are gathering in the main hall of the main peak, looking at the slowly falling frame.


    Many people are very curious about what kind of character he is. Moreover, the fifth God Emperor who wants to limit the heaven is the target of marriage of the goddess of Lishan. If this is the case, the goddess palace will be the palace of this God Emperor.


    The most powerful one in Lishan is the ancestor of the four heavenly emperors, and the next are the seven deities headed by Lian Hongxi and others. However, these seven emperors are far from being compared with the fifth God Emperor who wants to limit the heaven, because this emperor has the emperor''s divine text in his body, which can be called quasi emperor.


    This is the existence that is destined to step into the realm of the emperor. It can be more than ten thousand years, or even a thousand years at least. The fifth God Emperor will surely step into the realm that all gods and emperors want to look forward to. Because many people want to have a good relationship with this person, after all, the heaven of desire has the same status as Lishan.


    "It is said that the fifth God Emperor is the young son of the God of desire, and her talent is also the top one in the heaven of desire world, which is not weaker than Baisu, the goddess of Lishan. If the goddess did not have an affair with others, Hong Ziyi was afraid that she would become the second imperial concubine of the fifth God Emperor!"


    Some people are staring at the huge frame, and their faces are full of sighs. It seems that they have some feelings about Bai su. Although a strong man in the realm of God King is powerful, there is still a gap between heaven and earth compared with the emperor, let alone that the emperor has touched the realm of heaven and can be included in it in the future.


    "It''s really a pity that if the fifth God Emperor will step into the realm of heaven in the future, it will be comparable to the existence of the four ancestors of Lishan Mountain. If the goddess is her genuine imperial concubine, she will not only gain her experience in achieving the posture of emperor Tiandi, but also get the resources from Lishan and yujietian. I didn''t expect that she would have an affair with others, alas!"


    At this time, the old man with Lishan looked indignantly at the goddess Palace on a high mountain in the distance. His eyes were full of hatred for iron but not for steel. If Lishan and xujietian were married, no one could imagine how much help it could bring to the two forces.


    "I heard that this time, the goddess is going to marry into the heaven of the desire world as a concubine. This time the fifth God Emperor came to check the goddess''s appearance. If he is satisfied, he will make a marriage with many elders, and Hong Ziyi will become a great success and go directly into the heaven of desire to practice with all the princes and daughters."


    Many people have a comprehensive grasp of the grapevine. At this time, they can''t help showing off, which makes many Li Mountain disciples envy.


    "With the goddess here, this Hongzi Yizi really gave birth to her mother. She has been in the goddess palace of Lishan Mountain for so many years. Although she has not been able to practice and has not used any resources, she is still the stain of Lishan Mountain. This time she entered the world of desire, she has finally pulled out a thorn in many old people''s hearts."


    "That is to say, the fifth God Emperor has such open-minded tolerance, otherwise who would be willing to accept an oil bottle!"


    Some people disdain Yixiang. It seems that they despise Hong Ziyi''s identity. Such motherless bastards are really looked down upon.


    "The goddess is also miserable enough. She is so young that she doesn''t love herself. She is pregnant with the little bastard hongziyi. Even when the elders suggested that she should knock it out, she dared to say no to it. As a result, she disobeyed several ancestors and other gods. Now, the life in the goddess palace is becoming more and more difficult."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the frame of the fifth God Emperor had fallen out of the void. At this time, those extremely powerful chariot dragons turned into bodyguards and quietly guarded in front of the frame. They all knelt down on one knee as human steps to let the people in the car step down on their backs.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that each of these powerful dragon attendants is a powerful God King, and the twelve attendants are at this time bending in the air as a ladder, and the scene is very shocking.


    Many people looked at the young monk who was wearing bright yellow robes and walked slowly from the frame. No one thought that the fifth God Emperor was such a young monk. But that''s not right. How could this man only be a God?


    "No, this man is not the fifth emperor. This is the son of the emperor. He once came to Lishan in the past year."


    Some people look at the young man who appears. His face is not very good-looking, but he can''t say anything. After all, as the son of the fifth God Emperor in the desire world, he is also the most powerful one who has just entered the kingdom of God. If he travels on behalf of the Emperor, his weight is really enough.


    "Thank you for waiting here. My father and his concubines are visiting the sky to send me to discuss the marriage with Lishan! I don''t know where the goddess Bai Su is. Why didn''t she kneel down to meet her? But she wants to marry into me. How can she not understand the rules of heaven''s concubine room? "


    Many of the strong men waiting in the main hall of Lishan Mountain were stunned at this time. Many people looked at the young king of desire God, and his face was not very good-looking. If the fifth God Emperor came here in person, it would be fine, but he only sent an adopted son to discuss marriage matters. Is that right?


    "Who in the end is this man? He is so arrogant. We should know that there is a God Emperor in the team we are waiting for. Does he even look at the emperor like this?"A God King of Lishan Mountain looked at the young God King in front of him, and his face was very uncomfortable. But when they saw the strong man guarding this man, his face finally changed completely. The one who guarded this son was a powerful God Emperor.


    "The God King who can be accompanied by the emperor and dares to wear bright yellow robes must be the second son of the fifth God Emperor Gu Yiyuan. It is said that he used the divine king''s body and magic weapons to cross the lonely rain ripples of a God Emperor!"


    "Lonely rain ripples! The lonely rain Lian who is called the son of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty! It is said that this man is not inferior to the existence of the emperor when he was young, and he also has the posture of achieving the emperor of heaven. As long as he practices for ten thousand years, he is likely to enter the realm of the divine emperor! "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Gu Yulian had already taken the powerful man of the divine emperor and a group of friars of desire world to go straight to the hall of the main peak of Lishan Mountain. His breath was not obvious, but his momentum, which was opposite to that of others, made many gods of Lishan look slightly cold.


    "Your Highness Yulian, you are here in person, but Baisu, the goddess of Nali mountain, has not come out to meet you. Shall we go to the goddess Palace first! It''s so unreasonable that she hasn''t married into my fifth God''s palace. If she enters the door in the future, she can''t kick her nose and face to the emperor! "


    The emperor, who was guarding Gu Yulian''s side, bowed slightly and said to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty indifferently. He was originally a monster taken over by the fifth God Emperor Gu Yi yuan. Because of the promotion of his master, he also achieved the divine emperor''s creation. His words also have some weight.


    "Well, in this case, if you come here, tell the people in Lishan to let Hong Ziyi, the daughter of Bai Su, come to kneel to meet and lead the way. If she dares not to come, she will stay here for the rest of her life."


    At this time, Gu Yu Lian was dignified and said to the guard of a God King''s realm beside him. He was also waiting in situ, sitting on a golden dragon chair lifted from the frame, looking extremely calm.


    "Your Highness, is it too much for us to do so! If the goddess Baisu is angry with you, I''m afraid it will be bad for you


    At this time, a Taoist protector of the God King looked at Gu Yu Lian with some doubts. He could not help but remind him, which made him shake his head.


    "No, it''s just a dirty body. It''s already broken flowers and fallen willows. If you want to blow the pillow side wind, you''ll enter the door of my desire world, and it''s just a kind of unwelcome waste. Don''t worry about it!"


    "That is to say, Bai Su gave birth to an evil son, which not only brought shame to Lishan, but also made me want to be influenced by it. It just ruined the reputation of the fifth God Emperor. If it was not for the magnanimity of the emperor, she would be allowed to be a concubine. I''m afraid that she would never marry again in this life!"


    Some people disdain a smile, his face is full of anger, he looked at the angry face of Lishan people, the color of provocation in his eyes is very strong.


    "Yulian''s highness now asked the little girl hongziyi to kneel down to meet her and lead the way. She had the heart to let her know the rules. Otherwise, if such evil animals with mother and no father, if they committed crimes in the desire world and disobeyed other princes, would they not have made a big disaster and blackmailed the Royal Highness who came to pick up their relatives?"


    A group of friars who wanted to be in heaven were angry. They were obviously dissatisfied with Bai Su and Hong Ziyi. Such dirty women, as well as her wild seeds, should not have entered the heaven of desire world. They have been favored by the emperor. They have burned high incense. Do you want to put on airs?


    "It seems that yujietian only sent a kid to die this time! It''s a pity that the so-called fifth Emperor didn''t come. It''s a pity


    In the goddess palace, the matchless son was sitting on the throne with hung Ziyi in his arms. There were all the monks attached to the palace and many maids. However, they were all horrified to see the white God King who was teasing his little highness and making him giggle.


    "Under the crown of emperor tiannu, have you finished the array I asked you to arrange?"


    He turned his head and looked at tiannu, who was a little nervous. Hongling asked in doubt. This made tiannu tremble and nodded.


    "I''m going to report back to my son that I have placed the array disk and other parts of the whole array in the designated position. You can drive it at any time as long as you want, but in this way, it may offend those who want to limit heaven!"


    At this time, tiannu''s words were respectful, but he took Hongling as the master of the goddess palace. After being confirmed by the God Emperor Lian Hongxi and the emperor''s powerful jade fairy, he knew that the man in front of him was the Taoist companion of the white goddess, the legendary matchless son of heaven.


    In addition, after seeing the great power of the son in white, tiannu had great confidence in him. With his highness, the disaster faced by the goddess palace would be broken.


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait for the big fish to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    At this time, Taiyi God King, who was responsible for preaching the message, and the strong man from Lishan Mountain, were coming to the goddess palace with great power. They were monks of the same level. At this time, they released their powerful power around, and the whole world changed color.


    However, just a few minutes later, before the two gods had arrived at the goddess palace, the earth under their feet was constantly producing a series of terrible cracks under the influence of the two gods. At this time, no one could control the two men except the God King and tiannu.


    "Emissary, there is only one goddess sitting in the goddess palace except one king. Today you and I come together, and they will surely come out to meet you with fear."


    At this time, the God King of Lishan did not dare to put on airs, and said to the strong man from the desire world, since this man is a monk sent by Gu Yulian, he must be the red man in front of the emperor. If he gets on this line, he may be able to go further.


    "Well! This is very good. After all, if the goddess palace is too strong, it will make trouble, which is not conducive to ignoring the cold eyes of the lonely rain. Mo Qinghe doesn''t care about the sharp eyes of the emperor next to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Although she seems to be inferior to other gods, she is in the final analysis the disciple of the first ancestor. Such an identity is the so-called fifth heaven of desire The gods and emperors dare not offend easily.


    As for the so-called Emperor Ming Huang, he is just an adopted son under the throne of the fifth God Emperor. Even though she has the so-called appearance of becoming emperor, she is still far from her. She has benefited a lot from her years with Bai su. Let alone Yu Lian, Gu Yiyuan doesn''t care about her.


    "You people, including the other three ancestors, don''t understand the horror of the goddess Baisu. Only the ancestor knows the key. If you don''t want to let her go through the ordeal, do you really think that the old ancestor will let the jade fairy boy and Lian Hongxi come here?"


    With a sneer on his face, Mo Qinghe turns to look at the mirror image projected on the sky. When he sees Hong Ziyi walking out towards the God who wants to limit the sky with his dark gold sword, he finally shows a smile on his face.


    It''s not only Mo Qingxuan''s face is a little uncertain, but also many Li Mountain monks around her. When they see Hong Ziyi holding the God of mercy, they have a strange look on their faces. However, since the seventh God Emperor has not spoken, how dare they be bold.


    As for the other monks who had been suppressed by Hongling and hongziyi, they did not dare to expose their wounds at this time, which made people laugh. Therefore, many Li Mountain monks who came to meet the people who wanted to live in heaven kept silent, but their faces were all strange.


    "Brave little fellow, but do you really think that with a sword, you can fight against my God King who wants to be in heaven! This is not a passer-by. Even though the daughter of the goddess Baisu is accompanied by the curse of heaven, it is just a joke if she can''t practice it, even if she has powerful magic weapons with her


    Gu Yu Lian gracefully picked up the tea bowl, gently plucked the white water vapor with the bowl cover, and then sipped it slowly. His face was intoxicated.


    "Tell twelve, teach this little devil a good lesson, so as not to be disgusted all the time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    Hum! The bright sword chant sounded in front of the goddess palace. The little Royal Highness Hong Ziyi dragged the sad God sword and walked step by step towards the God King who wanted to limit the heaven. The dark gold sword in her hand made a flash of bright sparks on the ground, which made the faces of the two monks not very good-looking.


    "Hongziyi, what are you going to do? Don''t quickly put away your sword and follow me to meet the Emperor Huang of Ming Dynasty with me and the emissary of the heaven of desire!"


    The God King of Lishan looked at the little guy who was walking with some displeasure. He began to feel the powerful power of God King. He didn''t care about the so-called matchless son, because he had not seen it with his own eyes before, so he didn''t have any fear.


    "No matter what, these so-called procrastinators always make a scene when they see their parents getting married on weekdays! Since she took the initiative to lose her temper today, I also happened to tell her the rules that I wanted to be the fifth God of heaven, so as not to go into the door with her mother and not understand the etiquette at all! "


    At this time, the God King who wanted to define the heaven was standing with his hands on his back. He was not surprised that Hong Ziyi could ignore the power of the God King of Lishan. After all, as the daughter of the goddess of Lishan, it was not surprising that this little thing had a powerful treasure on her body.


    "Do you hate people who want to live in heaven? If that''s the case, you should be damned


    She smiles at the God King, and suddenly Hong Ziyi has a powerful force of Tiandao. Although she can''t practice, her unique constitution and blood make her condense the seal of Tiandao mantra, and with the growth of age, she has completely promoted the creation of the divine power of heaven.


    Now, with the power of the God''s sword, Hong Ziyi is confident to face any opponent. Even Wu Yunyi, the former God King, is not her opponent. How can she care about this little Lishan God King in front of her.


    "What a bold beast, how dare to ignore the majesty of the heaven of desire. It seems that when she enters the door, she must be polished well."


    Gu Yulian, sitting in front of the main hall of Lishan Mountain, doesn''t look very good at this time. He didn''t expect that when the mirror image was displayed to the whole Lishan Mountain, the little guy was still so unreasonable. Did she want to blackmail Bai Su and the fifth God Emperor?


    "Shut up! You are the one who wants to enter the heaven of desire to take care of the princes and daughters. How can you be so presumptuous


    At this time, the God King of heaven was very angry. He suddenly turned his hand and hit him fiercely. His powerful palm power even tore up the void and suppressed Hong Ziyi. He had no feelings to tell.


    "So to a little girl, the God King who wants to be in heaven is really indifferent!"


    Many monks in Lishan look at the fallen palms in horror. Their eyes turn to show a cold light. They have long been dissatisfied with the people who want to live in the heaven. Now they are still so unscrupulous to attack the goddess''s daughter. This is too much.


    Although many people are dissatisfied with Bai Su''s insistence on giving birth to Hong Ziyi, since it has become a fact, it is not easy to say anything more. However, it is really dishonorable for people who want to limit heaven to be so excessive, and it is suspected that Li Shan will be suppressed.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Hong Ziyi turns to close his eyebrows and eyes, then slowly reverses his long sword and raises the sword''s edge to the sky.


    Boom! The huge air waves suddenly surged around the square, and the little Royal Highness, Hong Ziyi, had a sword against the fallen palm, and let the powerful afterwave surge around, but his posture did not shake at all.


    "Block Get in the way! This little highness, unexpectedly blocked a God King''s hand, such a powerful strength, she really can''t practice waste? "


    Some people were staring at the mirror projection above the sky, and their faces were shocked. They always looked down on this little guy and thought that she could not be cultivated. Even if she was accompanied by the curse of heaven, she was just a waste. I didn''t expect that when Hong Ziyi held the sword in his hand, he would have such a powerful power.


    "How can these people understand that Ziyi, who has the divinity of heaven, is not a normal state of mind that can compete with him even though he can''t practice it! In addition to the strong in the realm of God and monarch, ordinary friars can''t bear the invasion of her plunder. Su Su Su deliberately polished her temperament over the years, so she didn''t teach her how to use it. That''s why people look down on my daughter Hongling! "


    She shook her head slightly. Hong Ling was not very satisfied with Hong Ziyi''s performance. If she had touched the core of her practice earlier, she would have become a powerful evil spirit. Even if she had a strong seal in her body, she would not be weaker than others.


    "Unfortunately, if the seal in Ziyi''s body could be broken with brute force, she would not have suffered so much!"


    Mo Qingxuan, the seventh God Emperor of Lishan Mountain, looks at the little guy with some regret. Her eyes are full of admiration. She has an ambiguous relationship with the king of the serf God. She loves her house and loves her dog. She also pays more attention to this little guy. It''s a pity that nature makes people laugh!


    "Bold, how dare to make a move on the upper hand, Hong Ziyi, you don''t quickly abandon the sword and kneel down!"


    The God King of Lishan saw Hong Ziyi block the divine king''s hand, and immediately opened his mouth and cried out angrily. At this time, he wanted to make a good performance by taking advantage of the power of the heaven, but he made the faces of Hongling and tiannu on one side sink."Tiannu, if I kill him, will the emperor of Mo Qinghe blame me? Or will it hurt your relationship? "


    She turned her head and looked at some embarrassed slaves behind her. Hong Ling looked at this God King who had understood the power of the divine emperor with a smile. Her face was full of teasing.


    "Of course not. If you want to, you can do whatever you want. I know Qingheng. She is not such a mean person."


    Tiannu raised her head at this time, smiling at the mirror screen in the sky, which made the seventh God Emperor Mo Qinghe a little embarrassed. However, she did not say anything more after all. Instead, she focused on the mirror image and ignored everyone''s eyes.


    "If so, then he may die!"


    When she gently tipped the tea bowl in her hand, Hong Ling''s powerful power of God emerged, which made the hot tea water continuously turn and expand. In a moment, it suddenly turned into a steaming water dragon and shot towards the God King of Nali mountain.


    "If you want to kill me Liwei, you dream!"


    The furious Li Shan God Jun stares at the attacking water dragon, suddenly condenses a blue long gun, immediately shakes the gun rod, and sprinkles the bright spear flowers towards the attacking water dragon.


    Boom! The water dragon emitting white heat was instantly torn to pieces by the front of the gun, and the God King who took the hand was also flying back. There was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the cup of tea that the God in white fell down at will had such a powerful power. At this time, his face was full of disbelief.


    "It was blocked. It seems that the so-called matchless son of the world is not so good!"


    Gu Yulian looked at the sky with some disdain. His face was full of teasing. If he wanted to kill a God King, it would be useless.


    "No, he didn''t stop him. I''m afraid he''ll be unable to return to heaven! He''s dead with that blow


    The seventh emperor of Lishan didn''t agree with the words of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty. Instead, he looked at the matchless son who was still sitting quietly on the Golden Dragon chair.


    Yeah? Gu Yu Lian raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that the God King of Lishan was slowly melting into hot water drops and falling towards the square below, enveloping Hong Ziyi and the God of desire.


    "Actually killed this God King, this matchless son of the world seems to have some skills!"


    Gu Yulian, who made a mistake in judgment, was not very good-looking. He asked himself that he could compete with the powerful God Emperor under the condition of relying on magic weapons. However, the God Emperor of Mo Qinghe was still above himself, which made the emperor of Ming Huang feel uncomfortable.


    "What a terrible power. He just poured a bowl of tea and killed a God King. How could this monk in white be so strong? Is he the top expert of the goddess palace snow collection?"


    At this time, the God King who wanted to limit the heaven tried to urge the power of the giant palm to suppress it. However, Hong Ziyi, holding the God of sorrow, lightly took it down, which made the most powerful man''s face not very good-looking.


    "It''s boring. I thought he was so strong! It turns out that it''s just so. This God King who wants to limit heaven is too weak


    With the long sword against the giant palm, Hong Ziyi curled his mouth and pushed the sword upward. A powerful light appeared on the tip of the sword. With a bang, he broke the huge hand, and the God turned pale. Then he spat out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Well? She really dares to do it


    Gu Yulian, who was watching the battle in the distance, suddenly frowned. His face was not very good-looking. He came here on behalf of the fifth God Emperor. Unexpectedly, he had accidents one after another, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Little beast, you dare to be so presumptuous


    After wiping off the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, the God King from the heaven of desire turned cold, and then he quickly condensed a spear in his hand. The man had been plunging down towards hongziyi, and his body was surrounded by an extremely powerful God''s light, which made the void shake and crack.


    "Old twelve is angry. It seems that he is going to hurt the killer! But it''s good. If the little evil animal dies, the princes and daughters will have less trouble in the future. "


    After a careful meditation, Gu Yulian''s face showed a trace of smile. The God king he sent was the weakest among the twelve dragon pulling carts. However, when the dragon''s blood was revealed, it was enough to attack the king with his body. No matter how strong Hong Ziyi was, he could not escape from the palm of his hand.


    "Why? This guy is angry


    Hongziyi, who is holding a sword, is leaning her head to look at the attacking God King. She feels the strong Demon power of this man. She can''t help licking the corners of her mouth, and a flash of excitement flashed through her eyebrows.


    "Wu yunyun was killed by my father before. This time, he should not rush to kill this guy, right? No, I have to do it first, or bad dad will rob me again


    Xiaonaogua thought a lot of things in a short time. Hong Ziyi turned to the matchless son of the world who was holding a piece of cake and throwing it into his mouth. She glared at him as a warning. Then, the little girl burst out with the most powerful force of robbery, and suddenly started to plunder the sky with her sword."What do you mean by staring at me? Besides, is it necessary for her to work so hard? It''s like someone''s going to rob her toys! "


    Feeling her nose awkwardly, Hong Ling suddenly felt that her daughter was confused. She didn''t understand what madness the girl was. However, when she saw Hong Ziyi and the God King who wanted to limit heaven, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Hiss! The dark gold sword light and the figure holding a spear crisscross, then hovering in the void, revealing the smiling little highness hongziyi.


    At his feet, the God of desire, who was staring at his eyes, suddenly broke from the middle of the spear, and then slowly weathered into quicksand. A blood line appeared on his throat, and his head slowly slipped down from his neck, then turned into a huge dragon head and fell down rapidly.


    Bang! The huge body of the Dragon quickly appeared, and then fell heavily on the square in front of the goddess palace. This made many monks who watched the battle look to the extreme. When they looked at the little prince who was slowly falling down, they had a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Little beast, Ann dare to be so presumptuous, I want you to die!"


    Suddenly standing up, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the Yellow Emperor, Gu Yulian, now gnaws his teeth and looks at Hong Ziyi in the mirror image, as well as the matchless son of the world who is still sitting quietly on the gilded dragon chair. There is a strong and extreme pressure on his body, which is surging around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    With one sword, she killed the God King of desire world. Hong Ziyi fell from the void and quickly walked back to Hong Ling''s side with a smile. She seemed very happy, but she did not feel afraid of killing that God King.


    "This matchless son Hongling is really presumptuous. He dares to be so close to Hong Ziyi, a little animal, and has entered the palace of goddess of Lishan. Does he not know that this palace is the future palace of the fifth God Emperor of heaven? What kind of system is it to collude with the little fairy in such a swaggering manner?"


    Gu Yulian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who wanted to be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was not very good-looking. Since he came to Lishan Mountain, all the development of the situation has not been carried out as planned, which has completely failed his original plan of relying on Lishan Mountain to build a strong position. This was totally impossible before.


    "It seems that his royal highness, Emperor Huang of Ming Dynasty, seems to be very interested in this matchless world."


    The seventh God of Lishan Mountain, Mo Qingxuan, smiles with a smile. It seems that she is in a good mood. She points to the God in white who is entangled by hongziyi, with a trace of admiration on her face.


    "As you can see with all the envoys of desire, this monk in white who is in charge of the goddess palace is Hongling, the incomparable son of the world who went down to hongziyi with Bai Su goddess girl. I believe you should also investigate the identity and origin of this person!"


    For Gu Yulian''s anger, the seventh God Emperor Mo Qinghe chose to ignore it. On the contrary, he was very interested in Hongling. Even though the king in white killed many of her monks in Lishan Mountain, those dead monks were just dispensable outsiders to her.


    These monks against the goddess palace made Mo Qingxuan very dissatisfied. Now someone has cleaned it up, which has just cleared her mind. It saves tiannu from having to rush around and suffer in vain.


    "The matchless son Hongling! This son is not a monk in the realm of God King. How could he step into the realm of God King in such a short time


    Gu Yulian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, tried to suppress his terror God Xi. He wanted to kill the goddess palace directly. However, after seeing Hong Ling''s attack, he did not have the confidence to defeat him. If he relied on magic weapons, he had no confidence to do so.


    "Emperor, the influence behind this matchless son is too great. If we don''t take a long-term view, we are only afraid to suffer great losses! This son is not only connected with Tianting, but also has an indescribable relationship with the Western Heaven and Fengdu. If he provokes the old monsters among these forces, I''m afraid that I can''t bear the anger of any of them! "


    The powerful shenhuang, who was guarding Gu Yulian''s side, was a little dignified at this time. If he had not known the details of Hongling, he might not have been worried about it. But now Mo Qinghe, the seventh God Emperor of Lishan, has already told him his name. It is not necessary to guess the rest of the things. You can know that the matter is not so easy to solve.


    "Hum, even if he is the incomparable son of the world, although he has something to do with Tianting and other forces, if he falls into our hands, you think that the heaven court will really turn against me for the sake of a dead waste?"


    With a sneer at the mirror image above the sky, Gu Yulian turns slowly and strides towards the goddess palace. Many of the master of the desire world who is responsible for protecting the body side are also rushing to show their bodies and catch up with them in an instant. I dare not let the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty commit danger alone.


    "The lonely rain ripples, it seems that I will not hit the south wall and will not turn back! It''s interesting. Things are getting more and more interesting. Bai Su should have known the news of the arrival of the matchless son Hongling, but she is still in the closed door. Is she so relieved to let the king in white face up to the power of the fifth God in heaven? "


    Although I still don''t know why Bai Su has not finished her death, the God Emperor Mo Qinghe himself doesn''t care too much about it. Her identity is a little sensitive now. It would be great if she didn''t participate in the dispute between the two sides.


    "Can''t help coming in person? It seems that the so-called emperor''s son is just like this! "


    Looking up at the whirlpool in front of the goddess Palace Square, Hong Ling still took a sip of capping tea, turned to frown and looked at Gu Yu Lian, the emperor of Ming and Huang, whose face was not so good-looking. As soon as he came to Lishan, he was free of speech. It is time to teach him today!


    "Are you Hong Ling, the matchless son of the world who relies on women to be superior? I didn''t expect to step into the realm of God King at a young age. It seems that the women behind you have made you eat soft food! "


    Looking at Hong Ling with pride, Gu Yulian did not hide his contempt. He looked down on those monks who had risen to the top of the world. He would not have been looked upon by him even more.


    "I''m Hongling, the matchless son of the world. You are the emperor of Ming and Huang who knows the thief as his father. Your highness Gu Yulian! What do you think of the three family slaves who are here today? "


    Regardless of the words of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty, Hong Ling still drank tea without hesitation. He did not pay attention to this person or the God beside him. However, he nodded to the seventh God Emperor of Lishan in a friendly way, which should be a salute.


    "Do you think Ben dizi is a domestic slave of three surnames?"


    Suddenly a congealed eyebrow, Gu Yu Lian''s face was not good at staring at Hong Ling. The evil spirit on his body was turbulent and rampant, which made his side''s dark green face coagulate.This man is really worthy of the name of the son of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Although he is only a newcomer to the realm of the divine king, the strength and purity of his divine light are not comparable to those of ordinary gods. He is some of the strongest ones at the peak of the divine king. In terms of purity of strength, he is not as good as this one.


    "Isn''t it? In the past, you Gu Yulian was just a disciple of a small force against the natural enemy of the desire world. Later, you changed your family to a force that was against the fifth God Emperor Gu Yi. After this force was taken over by him, you changed your name and became the adopted son of this man. What do you say you are not a three surnamed domestic slave


    With a soft face, she put down the tea bowl. She did not care about Gu Yu Lian''s angry eyes. Instead, she gently rubbed her head, and her doting color was very conspicuous.


    "Why do you want to talk with me! I believe you can also see that this goddess palace will soon be my fifth God''s palace, and the goddess Bai Su will become my adoptive father''s concubine. Even Hong Ziyi will become the companion of all the princes and their daughters. What''s the significance of your occupying this Shennv palace again? Why don''t you leave early! "


    Although he was very unhappy with the white king in front of him, Gu Yulian did not dare to rush forward. Up to now, he still couldn''t see the upper limit of Hongling''s strength. It was the first time in his life that such strange things appeared.


    "Well? Why do I want to leave? You want to define the marriage between the fifth God of heaven and Lishan, but Bai Su has not nodded. Then this goddess palace is not your palace, and you can''t take charge of it! If you really want to discuss with me, let the fifth God Emperor Gu Yiyuan come here. Your seniority is too low to talk to my son! "


    Some disdain to look at the lonely rain ripple, Hongling does not want to talk to this person more, just a God King, although some skills, but in front of him is not enough! Moreover, this man is just the son of the fifth emperor, and he can''t decide anything.


    "Since the son of heaven said so, I can understand that you are looking down on me, the son of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty?"


    Suddenly a pick eyebrow, Gu Yu Lian''s powerful power of God suddenly exploded, followed by a cold look at Hong Ling, his killing intention almost condensed into essence.


    "No, I think emperor, you will be mistaken. I am not contemptuous of your majesty!"


    Hong Ling shook her head, which made Gu Yulian''s face improved a lot. It seems that he was afraid of him, the son of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty, and did not dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, once he was angry, he was a strong man who could attack the emperor. He was afraid that the peerless son of heaven would not be able to eat it.


    "You don''t look down on me, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yulian won''t forgive her when she was in power. At this time, she was in a hurry to chase after her victory over her words. She wanted to hold down Hong Ling. After coming to Lishan for such a long time, he has been suppressed by this man in all aspects. Now he just takes this opportunity to vent his evil spirit.


    "I mean, in your capacity, it''s not enough for me to pay attention to. How can a person who is ignored by his son of this generation despise such absurd things?"


    As soon as the matchless son said this, the square in front of the goddess palace suddenly became silent. On that day, the sky curtain reflecting the mirror image of this place had not been removed. The dialogue between Yi Hongling and Gu Yulian was seen by the whole Lishan Mountain and even by many forces outside the Li Mountain.


    At this moment, many people are ashamed of the words of the son in white. If they can ignore a strong man who is capable of attacking the divine emperor, only such a madman can be so open-minded. If other people are changed, I''m afraid that even the God of Lishan will not dare to talk to Gu Yulian like this.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, just a new king of gods, dare to look down on me like this! It seems that I haven''t started for a long time. Many people have forgotten me, the son of the emperor of Ming and Huang, and have neglected the edge of the sword in my box! "


    For Hongling''s words, Gu Yulian laughed angrily. His intention to kill him broke out at this moment without any cover up, making the square in front of the goddess''s palace was under great pressure and swept around quickly.


    "I don''t know if other people have forgotten, but for my son, I don''t pay much attention to just a cat and dog from the heaven of desire! Therefore, if you don''t agree with me, you can fight with me as long as you can step into the goddess palace


    Ka, the matchless son of the world who snapped his fingers, suddenly frowned at this time, making a layer of powerful God light spread around the square under his feet, and then tore up the oppressive life of solitary rain ripple, making this person was pushed out of the square of Goddess Palace by a powerful force.


    "Well? Is this, battle? "


    Looking down at the huge array that covers the whole square, Gu Yulian''s look is not very good-looking. He was pushed away by the inexplicable powerful light just now. Now he is outside the square and is completely isolated by the barrier supported by the array. He himself is inferior to the matchless son.


    "That''s right. This is a defensive array that I ordered people to arrange at will. It''s specially used to resist wild animals such as jackals and wild dogs! I don''t know whether the emperor is stronger or weaker than the evil animals in my mouth? If you can''t get in, you can go back and complain to the fifth God Emperor. I grant him permission to make a breakthrough himself


    Still sitting high on the gilded dragon chair, Hong Ling''s face showed a trace of banter. He used the power of the God''s sword to cooperate with the great array formed by his own emperor''s divine text. It is not to say that the evil spirits with the power to attack the emperor are the fifth God Emperor who has the ability to attack the emperor, and it is impossible to break it in a short time!"Is it your honor''s intention to embarrass me? It seems that you really have an affair with the unfaithful Slut Bai su. You want to be the enemy of heaven for her and me. In this case, I will break into your so-called battle today to let you know who is the beast! "


    At this time, he didn''t care about the Taoist priest with a dignified eye. Instead, he grabbed at the sky and took out a long sword with blue water light. In an instant, people and swords burst into the dark golden array.


    "Who is the animal? It''s you


    Seeing him coming, Hong Ling raised the tea cover leisurely, stirred the water vapor again and sipped it gently. His face was intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    Boom! The blue water sword is bombarded with light on the dark gold barrier, which makes a layer of tiny ripples on the powerful light screen. However, this is of no significance to the whole array. The Ming Emperor Huang''s powerful strike can not shake the array arranged by the matchless son of the world!


    Many people looked at the dark gold array with awe inspiring faces, and secretly compared themselves with the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Soon they were disappointed to find that they did not even have the qualification to compare with it, let alone dream like they wanted to break the barrier opened by the big array.


    "What a powerful force. No matter the sword power used by the Yellow Emperor of the Ming dynasty or the great array arranged by the incomparable son of heaven, we can''t compete with each other. How did such powerful monsters practice? I''m afraid there are few people in Lishan that can compete with these two people! "


    At this time, the God King of Lishan looked at the big curtain projected down from the sky. When they saw that the attack of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty did not receive any effect, their faces were not very good-looking. If they were to meet them, they would be severely damaged in an instant.


    But even so, how old was Hongling, who wanted to define the heaven, could already use the divine text of the emperor of heaven. What kind of monster was he? What kind of powerful power was he behind? He was willing to spend such precious creation to achieve this man. Was it Tianting''s action?


    The more he didn''t understand the key, the more worried Gu Yulian was. If he accidentally offended the power behind this person, it would be a big trouble for the heaven of the desire world. But the only thing he didn''t think about was that the divine text controlled by the matchless son of heaven was actually his own understanding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Before the goddess palace in Lishan, the matchless son in white stood opposite to the Yellow Emperor''s son of heaven, who was wearing the robe of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. At this time, they were in the air, and there was a very strong divine light around them, which made the whole world vibrate endlessly under the influence of its halo.


    Hong Ling didn''t pay much attention to the son of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Even though he had the amber glass sword and other fragmentary magic weapons around him, if he really fought for life and death, he would not be his opponent, because there was no shadow of him in his eyes.


    "So, your highness Gu Yulian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, are you going to get out of Lishan with people who want to live in heaven, or are you going to pester here?"


    Ning Mei looks at the man, and Hongling flies forward in the air, which makes the God of sadness humming and condensing from the void, then swims around happily.


    "Hum! Hongling, the incomparable son of the world, I don''t care why you have such a powerful divine text. But if you dare to be stubborn and disorientated again and fight against the heaven, the forces behind you will not be able to save you. If you are sensible, get out of here and don''t let me hurt you! "


    Although Gu Yulian is surprised by Hongling''s details, he doesn''t think that he can''t compete with him. His adoptive father, Gu Yiyuan, has made him have the qualification to despise the emperor. Even if the person in front of him has a posture against heaven, he is just a stronger ant in his eyes.


    "Hurt the killer? If you can do it, then I will accept it! But the problem is, what kind of thing are you? You want to kill me with a broken magic weapon of the emperor of heaven


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling grabbed the dark golden sad sword and then wiped it gently with her left hand. The mysterious divine text of emperor Tian continued to shine on the sword. Immediately, a dark golden flame wrapped the sword.


    "Hum, I''m just trying to show my tongue. Look at the sword!"


    His body quickly stepped on the air, and the lone rain Lian people''s sword shot towards Hongling. There were huge glass swords all around him, which meant that the void was chiseled through a space-time ravine by his life, which made his strike extremely powerful.


    Ding! The sharp amber glass sword suddenly points on the ridge of the sad God sword, which is lifted out of thin air, and is easily picked up by Hongling. At this time, the matchless son himself is calmly looking at the blocked emperor of Ming and Huang. There are mysterious deities all over his body, which makes him look like a God in the world.


    No one has ever thought that Huang dizi''s attack was blocked by the incomparable son of the world. When they had not yet returned to the gods, Gu Yulian already shook the sword in his hand, and Sheng Sheng shook Hongling''s sword open, followed by the shaking amber glass sword, and instantly danced out the most brilliant sword.


    At this time, the sword light, which was as sharp as it could be, kept pouring forward, and instantly locked all the retreating ways of Hongling. Many people only saw the sword flowers blooming in the sky, and their eyes could no longer catch any light and shadow, because the matchless son of heaven was moving.


    Her body shape is indescribable, agile and elegant. The God of sorrow is swimming in the void like water, blocking every sword light. Hongling''s clothes are fluttering under the wind of the God''s light.


    The two figures are constantly attacking each other. Their techniques are subtle and weird. They are often unexpected, but somehow they block the opponent''s attack. These dazzling sword moves are really the best in the world.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a violent roar between heaven and earth, and immediately two figures stepped back in the air. However, Hongling and guyulian suddenly burst out with the most powerful attack. Both of them were shocked by the strength of the other side, and their bodies were in some confusion.


    "What a powerful force. It seems that the reason why Bai Su''s bitches have an affair with you is not all because of your beautiful appearance, and your strength is also very strong!"


    He tried his best to stabilize his posture. Gu Yulian hurriedly mobilized the strength of the amber glass sword to wash away the strong sword intention of the God of sorrow invading the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, making his face flushed.


    "It''s just the beginning. After all, it would be boring to kill you right after all."


    Looking up with a smile, Hong Ling turned to take the God of sorrow into a sword flower. In a moment, a stronger force surged up on her body, making the void distorted and unreal.


    "You have something to hide! It''s impossible. How can a new king of gods suppress the power of the emperor of heaven alone? "


    As soon as he noticed the change of Hongling''s strength, Gu Yulian took a chill. His fierce attack just now had done his best, but he was just equal with this man. Even he, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, was slightly inferior.


    But now, the God King in white, the damned matchless son, is telling himself with facts that he has not used all his strength at all. Such unexpected actions make Gu Yulian''s look not so good-looking.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it! After all, the visitors are guests, and I can''t go too far! "


    With a smile on her eyebrows, Hong Ling suddenly let go of her sad sword and let her release the vast sky of the goddess''s palace, which changed the situation in the sky of the goddess palace, and produced an unprecedented terrible pressure.Hum! The God of sadness, who was constantly singing and trembling, split and turned into a sword rain all over the sky. He kept Hongling in full control.


    Gu Yulian didn''t know what the matchless son of heaven was going to do. He used all his divine senses to capture the power and trajectory of each sword, but he couldn''t figure out why. It wasn''t until the matchless son lifted his hand and wiped the body of one sword after another.


    The unspeakable tide of strong laws surged out of Hong Ling''s palm and dyed many swords with different halos of laws. With the emergence of the power of these laws, the originally silent sky began to condense a terrible storm of laws.


    "Lonely rain Liandi, have you ever heard of the legendary art of imperial sword?"


    With a smile at the man, Hong Ling instantly snapped his fingers, which made all the long swords point to the Emperor Huang of the Ming Dynasty in an instant. On the body of the sword, the mysterious text of the emperor of heaven appeared, which made Gu Yu Lian''s mind tremble.


    He didn''t expect that every sword he sensed was as powerful as he had been before. If the rain of the sword poured down on him completely, would he still be safe and sound?


    "What do you want to do? I am the emperor of Ming and Huang, who wants to live in heaven. Do you really want to stay with me forever? "


    Trying to calm his breath, Gu Yulian suddenly took out a jade talisman and then pinched it fiercely, which made it turn into a powerful barrier with a detailed text of the emperor of heaven cruising on it, which made the defense strength of the barrier extremely terrible.


    "Well, are you afraid? It seems that the so-called emperor of Ming and Huang is not as powerful as the legend! I haven''t done my best yet. Your majesty has advised me! Is this the true biography of the fifth God Emperor in the world of desire, using the legendary turtle shrinking method? "


    As soon as he brushed his sleeves, Hong Ling curled up a sad God wrapped in flames with great strength, and made it burst into the sky towards the powerful barrier, which made the lonely rain on the other side sink. He didn''t expect that he had already opened the life protection barrier of the heaven emperor''s realm given by his adoptive father, and the matchless son of heaven did not stop.


    "Do you dare to attack this barrier? If you dare to attack this barrier, my adoptive father will know about this place at the first time. Hongling, the matchless son of the world, dare you face up to the fifth God Emperor who wants to limit heaven and fight with him?"


    Knowing that he is not Hong Ling''s opponent, Gu Yulian no longer has confidence in himself. He can''t defeat this matchless son. He can only hope that this barrier can make this person retreat, otherwise it will really cause his adoptive father''s displeasure and let him come here in person.


    At the thought of Gu Yi Yuan''s displeased look, Gu Yulian felt a little uneasy. How strong was the fifth God Emperor who wanted to be in heaven? As his adoptive son, the emperor of Ming and Huang had not really seen it, but the pressure he radiated was no less than that of a strong man in the realm of heaven emperor.


    "Why don''t I dare? Just because this thing is given to you by Gu Yiyuan, and it bears the mark of his divine sense, am I going to be scared by his name and be arrested? "


    Facing the scorn of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Hong Ling turned to look at the long sword that had been shot away. The emperor of heaven was constantly pouring out a vast amount of divine light, and Shengsheng pushed the power of the God of sorrow to the extreme.


    Boom! The unspeakable roar reverberated in the void, making a spider web like crack appear on the barrier, which made the emperor of Ming and Huangdi in it look lonely and frightened. He never thought that the matchless son was just a sword thrown at random, which could crack the powerful defense barrier of the Heaven Kingdom.


    "Stop it. If you dare to do it again, my adoptive father will never let you go. Even Bai Su and Hong Ziyi will also be implicated. You''d better consider it clearly!"


    Holding the amber glass sword in his hand, Gu Yulian''s face becomes more and more ugly. Once Hongling breaks the barrier, he will have to face the monster again. But the matchless son of heaven can break the barrier of heaven''s kingdom. What can he fight against?


    Although the dark gold sword has not yet burst out the strongest power, it gives Gu Yulian more power than the amber glass sword in his hand. If he guesses well, the long sword must be a terrible magic weapon of the emperor of heaven.


    With the emperor of heaven in the body, there are also the magic weapons of the emperor. The legendary incomparable son of the world is even more terrible than the people''s understanding of him. Moreover, he is still under 100 years old, and he has entered the realm of God King before he is 100 years old. There is such a deep foundation that this son is definitely a monster among monsters!


    "He didn''t let me go? Hum, I still want to let him go! Dare to make Su Su Su''s idea and ask my daughter Ziyi to serve those so-called princes and daughters who want to be in the world. Do you really think that a mere fifth emperor would have such a blessing? "


    With a cold hum, Hongling instantly moved her mind, which made many swords rise up in the sky with a huge storm of laws, and then fell down to the barrier below. With a bang, the mountain top where the goddess palace is located collapsed.


    Click! CLICK! A clear crack ring reverberated in the lonely rain''s ears, which made his face more and more frightened. At this moment, he finally saw the terror monster above himself and realized the fear that had not appeared for a long time.The Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty infused the powerful law of heaven into the barrier, trying to maintain the strength of the barrier. He wanted to block the attack of the sword rain, which made the speed of the barrier break down quickly.


    "Well? Do you still want to struggle? It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance! "


    He suddenly grabbed a long sword that swept in front of him, and Hung Ling suddenly rose into the air. His figure climbed to the extreme, and he suddenly turned over and fell down. The man and sword fell rapidly towards the cracked barrier, just like a meteorite falling into the wasteland.


    Boom! The figure burning the dark golden flame suddenly fell to the ground, which made the powerful defense barrier collapse in an instant. The solitary rain ripple could only raise the glass sword in his hand. The man was affected by the powerful pressure, and the earth under his feet instantly sank out a huge meteorite crater.


    Bang! Without any accident, the broken amber glass sword of the emperor of heaven suddenly broke under the edge of the God of sorrow. When the fragments shot out in all directions, Gu Yulian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, turned over and vomited blood and threw it to the ground with a thump. In an instant, he was quickly taken away from the land covered by the aftershocks by his Taoist God.


    "The sword is broken. My amber glass sword is broken!"


    Wow, spit out a mouthful of dead blood, lonely rain Lian, a face of indignation staring at Hong Ling in the storm, his face is angry, unwilling, have fear, but more is, that deep sense of powerlessness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    Before the goddess palace, a group of friars who wanted to limit heaven were staring at the God in white who was walking slowly in the storm. Their faces were full of disbelief. They did not expect that Minghuang emperor, who was always proud of himself and others, was defeated by the sword of this incomparable son of heaven.


    What''s more, it has been less than a cup of tea since Hongling and guyulian fought each other. The Emperor Huang of the Ming Dynasty has not only suffered heavy losses, but also the incomplete Tiandi magic weapon that he relied on was smashed by his sword, and there was no room for resistance.


    "My adoptive father''s life protection barrier has broken, even my lake glass sword has been broken. Damn it, this bastard dares to do this. When the adoptive father and his imperial concubines come, I want him to die!"


    Looking at Hong Ling reluctantly, Gu Yu Lian is about to faint. He originally refined the amber glass sword into his own life magic weapon. Now the sword is broken by the matchless son of the world, and he is also injured. If there is no powerful elixir to cure him, he will never be able to return to the peak, let alone go further!


    "It''s really fast to escape. You are a powerful man who protects the road. It seems that you are not an ordinary person."


    Ning Mei disdains to look at the emperor of Ming and Huang who is held by the God Emperor. Hong Ling''s mind moves. In a moment, he absorbs all the pieces of amber glass sword with his strong divine sense, and then melts them into his own thousand plane directly, which makes his breath become a little ethereal.


    "Well? Bold, you dare to refine my own magic weapon. Stop it


    Gu Yu Lian, who was trying to regulate his breath, suddenly noticed the fragments of his sword which were connected with his body and mind. At this time, one of the swords was wiped off by life, which made him angry. The matchless son destroyed the amber glass sword, but he dared to refine its fragments. Is he going to have a death feud with himself?


    "Are you talking to me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the Emperor Huang of Ming Dynasty who had been badly hurt. Suddenly, a fierce killing intention appeared in Hongling''s eyes, which made Gu Yu Lian''s body tremble. Then he kept lowering his head and coughing up scarlet blood. He didn''t expect that he could not even bear Hongling''s eyes when he was badly hurt.


    "Gu Yulian, do you believe it or not? If you say one more word, I will kill you and the people who are coming to Lishan this time, and completely obliterate the spot?"


    Refining the fragments of an amber glass sword again, Hong Ling''s body slowly coagulated a huge killing intention, which made the powerful God who supported the lonely rain ripple face a congealed, followed by a flash of body shape, instantly away from the goddess palace, and appeared directly in front of the main hall of Lishan Mountain.


    "Your Highness, don''t irritate this person any more. Before the emperor arrives, we must not act rashly, or we will be killed!"


    He tried his best to cure Gu Yu Lian''s heavy injury with his own divine light. The Taoist protector of the divine emperor from the heaven of desire looked at the big curtain above the sky with fear, and his body and mind were trembling for it. Just now, when the emperor of the Ming Dynasty fought with the matchless son, he had no possibility of getting involved in the situation. Now he has finally rescued the adopted son of the God Emperor. If he is allowed to die again, it will be Sorry for the inconvenience.


    "But my amber glass sword was not only destroyed by this man, but also refined those fragments. How can I practice peace of mind in the future! If the sword is broken, it can be recast, but if it is completely refined by the matchless son of heaven, I''m afraid I will hardly encounter such powerful magic weapons in my life


    For the emperor''s admonishment, Gu Yu Lian was unwilling. However, when he saw the displeasure in the eyes of the Taoist protector, he knew that he was already very dissatisfied. If the amber glass sword was still there, he might not care about this person, but now without that powerful magic weapon, he might not even be able to take a blow from this man.


    "Is the magic weapon important or the life important? If your highness is determined to die, the old slave can stop


    He was really angry with the young emperor. The emperor''s look was not very good-looking. If he was not the son of the fifth God Emperor and his incomplete magic weapon, he really thought everyone had to turn around him?


    However, he didn''t care about the departure of guyulian and the emperor of the desire world. Hongling and tiannu returned to the main hall of the goddess palace and waited leisurely. Now that the Emperor Huang of Ming Dynasty has been injured, he can''t afford any waves in a short time. Next, it depends on whether the fifth God Emperor of the desire world will come.


    In the hall, Hongling tried his best to urge the emperor to refine the pieces of amber glass sword, and his power was also rising. At one moment, when the last piece of long sword was melted by his life, his big thousand plane suddenly roared and earth shaking changes took place To change.


    The divine source, which is dormant in the depth of the plane, is now like a bright sun, which is constantly releasing the vast divine light. The divine text of the emperor of heaven in it is not weaker than those in the sad God sword, which makes this face more powerful than ever.


    If Hong Ling could only suppress the emperor with the help of the sad sword, but could not compete with Yu Xiantong, the ancestor of Lishan, who lived in the land of the emperor that day, now he has the capital, and all this is given by the original magic weapon of the Yellow Emperor of naming.


    "After melting the incomplete magic weapon of the emperor of heaven, Daqian plane itself is comparable to the God of sorrow. Although my realm is too low to promote it to a higher level, its essence of power is enough to completely explode the power of heaven''s realm!""If combined with the divine text of the emperor of heaven, even if the fourth ancestor of Lishan, Yu Xiantong, did it, I''m sure I would shake it. Hum, Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God Emperor, I hope you''d better know something, otherwise, I don''t mind cutting you!"


    Hongling tried his best to calm down his powerful God Xi. At this time, Hong Ling''s Kung Fu was greatly improved, and the nine turn Xuangong was turned to the extreme, which made his strength change qualitatively all the time. If he had not worried about the unstable foundation caused by too fast promotion, he would have tried to strike a higher level.


    "What a terrible power, what kind of situation has Shizi''s real strength come to? How can I still not detect the upper limit of his strength?"


    With his own divine sense, he was constantly sensing the power of Hongling. The God King of tiannu was shocked to find that even if he used the light of God in his body that he had already stepped into the realm of God, he could not see the exact combat power of this white God King. Such strange things really shocked him.


    It was not until the whole Da Qian plane was silent again that Hong Ling opened his eyes slowly and turned to look at the sky in the distance. He knew that the one who should come would come, but he didn''t expect that the legendary fifth God Emperor of the desire world would come so slowly.


    Hum! The sad sword, which had been guarding the incomparable son of the world, suddenly shuddered, and then quickly fell into his great thousand plane, resonating with the new plane. Its strength was also constantly interwoven, making the breath of Hongling suddenly silent.


    Although he sensed the incomparable power of the fifth God Emperor beyond the remote region, he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he still sat quietly on the gilded dragon chair in the goddess palace, allowing the God of compassion to merge with the great thousand planes.


    The more powerful he is, the more terrifying the power he can bring to Lishan. Naturally, Hong Ling knows why after he fought with the Emperor Huang of Ming Dynasty, no one in the divine world came out to stop him. They were watching a play, or a short-term cultivation of poisonous insects.


    No matter whether he or she wants to limit heaven, as long as one party wins, Li Shan will not hesitate to choose the winner and marry Bai su. This kind of interest entanglement seems simple, but there are many calculations in it. Although people can see it clearly, they can''t refuse.


    "In half an hour, the fifth God Emperor of heaven will arrive. By then, my daqianmian and sad sword will be transformed, which will bring about a new change in the essence of my power. Gu Yiyuan, I really look forward to fighting with you!"


    With her eyes closed slightly, Hong Ling took back her own divine writings and integrated all her spirits into the changes in the great thousand plane. If anyone could see the scene in his plane, he would be scared to speechless.


    In that, the whole plane seems to be shrinking rapidly and becoming a dark gold seal. The powerful force in it makes people unable to even have any idea to compete with it. Moreover, the incomparable pressure makes the God of sorrow shake out many cracks.


    "It is said that in addition to possessing the divine script of the emperor of heaven, the most powerful one among them has a unique seal of the emperor of heaven. Once this thing is created, the monk will be given powerful authority to mobilize all the strength of the heaven emperor''s realm."


    He believed that the reason why the fifth God Emperor had the power to attack and even kill the powerful emperor of heaven and earth must have condensed his own seal of heaven and earth. Even if he knew that the emperor of Ming Dynasty was defeated, he had no fear.


    Now, he Hongling''s seal of heaven will finally come out. Then who wins or loses in the battle depends on the degree of control of each other''s power! However, the fifth Emperor himself has stepped into the realm of the divine emperor, and he should have the upper hand in the realm.


    "From the realm of God King to the realm of God King, even the realm of God Emperor, every realm is to strengthen the inside information of monks. Until the plane itself can no longer be promoted, it will degenerate into the seal of the emperor of heaven. And the powerful seal letter will be different because of different individuals. I don''t know what my seal will look like!"


    Carefully infusing his own divine consciousness into the illusory seal, Hong Ling felt that he was now facing a very strong man, and his pressure even made him unable to resist. Obviously, his seal was not ordinary.


    At one moment, his great thousand plane finally contracted to the extreme, and it exploded in an instant. Then a huge whirlpool emerged, and all the fragments and forces were completely gathered in that small seal.


    It was a dark gold dragon scale. Now it is quietly hanging in the sky, opposite to the sad sword, it is not waiting for the unparalleled son to react. The diamond seal has already flashed, and the diamond seal has gone down into the scale of his chest with a sound of perfect integration, making Hong Ling''s body roar out of the towering momentum.


    "Well? It seems that some people in Lishan Mountain have taken the most important step to become emperor. Who in the end has such great luck and got this kind of fortune? "


    Far away in the stars, the fifth God, Gu Yi, was sitting still on the huge frame. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the Li Mountain in the distance, which was full of dignified color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Boom! The majestic God Xi was surging around, but he was imprisoned by Hongling''s large array, which made his power not flow out. Now the scale on his chest is constantly pouring out strong dragon blood, which constantly erodes and strengthens his whole body and Yuan Shen.


    The indescribable qualitative change is constantly improving the level of Hongling''s life. Although his cultivation is still in the realm of God King, but because the emperor''s seal and the scale of the emperor''s confluence that day, he was able to feel himself as if he had stepped into a new realm, which was totally different.


    "The plane is completely gone. Even the power of the divine kingdom in it has now turned into a powerful force of the emperor of heaven. If such a powerful force is combined with the divine text of the emperor and the sad sword, it will be enough for me to attack the fourth ancestor of Lishan jade Fairy Child without losing ground. It seems that I have fully mastered the combat power of the Heaven Kingdom!"


    He didn''t feel any discomfort because of the rapid rise of his power level. Hong Ling realized his own cultivation in the realm of God King and turned to the extreme of nine turn Xuangong, which made his breath completely silent. For a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at tiannu and others who were waiting in the distance.


    "Daddy, have you finished your breath adjustment?"


    Hong Ziyi looked at Hong Ling in surprise. Her face was full of doubts. She could feel that her father-in-law felt totally different. As for the source of such abnormal phenomena, she did not know exactly where.


    "Well, the breath adjustment has been completed, and then we are ready to welcome the guests."


    Walking down the gilded dragon chair gently, Hong Ling picked up the little girl and took a group of monks from the goddess palace to go outside. At this time, the sad sword in the Shenhai sea was broken one after another, releasing the great power of the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that just a piece of magic weapon without divine script would make my plane God Kingdom accumulate to the limit, and completely degenerate into emperor''s seal. It seems that this amber glass sword is far more terrible than I imagined. If it condenses the divine script of emperor Tiandi, I''m afraid it will not be weaker than the complete killing immortal sword array!"


    Hongling tried to calm down some of his tyrannical deities. Hong Ling was wondering why the solitary rain Lian could get such a powerful magic weapon. It was only the value of the amber glass sword. I''m afraid it would be no less than the life savings of a powerful emperor of heaven. Moreover, this object was bred by heaven and earth, and its value was immeasurable.


    Poof! Before the main hall of Lishan Mountain, Gu Yulian, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, suddenly vomited blood and fainted with his eyes. The last link between his God sea and amber glass sword was completely broken just now.


    "Emperor!"


    At this time, the God Emperor of desire world, who was guarding the road, looked at the lonely rain ripple with horror, and hurriedly poured his own divine light into his body, trying to suppress his injury, so that the breathing of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was calmed down.


    Just as the people who want to limit the sky are busy taking care of the lonely rain, there is a pleasant sound in the sky of Lishan, and immediately there are many powerful beasts pulling the chariot and falling towards the main hall.


    "With the real dragon family pulling the chariot, it is still a real dragon with four heads and silvery white. There is also a divine voice accompanying with it. The divine emperor serves around the frame. This is the legendary fifth God Emperor of desire, his majesty Gu Yiyuan. He really came here in person!"


    Some people were shocked to see the huge chariot that was constantly emerging. In their eyes, they were full of fire haze all over the sky, and those silver white real dragons in the realm of four gods, which were wrapped with thunder and constantly dragging the frame, but they did not dare to see the gorgeous and beautiful emperor nuns who served beside the frame with cups and plates.


    "It''s a big gesture. In addition to the solitary Yiyuan, there are many gods and emperors. It seems that the so-called fifth God Emperor is very rich!"


    Hongling stood on the square of the goddess palace with hongziyi in her arms. Looking at the suspended frame with some surprise, there was no change. He could clearly feel that the strong men who came with the fifth God Emperor were not at the same level as those brought by Gu Yulian.


    "There are four dragons in the realm of the divine emperor, six concubines in the realm of the divine emperor, and two concubines in the realm of the divine emperor. It seems that Gu Yi Yuan knows how to enjoy himself."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, several figures suddenly shot towards the goddess palace of Lishan Mountain. It was four of the six concubines. At the same time, Jiaozha flipped his hands and shot heavily at the hall, and in an instant, he shot four horrible palms.


    "According to the order of the fifth God Emperor, the goddess palace of Lishan Mountain is full of filth. Today, it is hereby demolished, waiting for the reconstruction of the natural and skillful craftsman in the world of desire. Hongziyi, the daughter of Baisu, will go to serve all the princes and daughters in the heaven of desire. There must be no mistake when the decree is issued."


    At this time, the emperor''s concubine made a loud announcement, but did not care about the people standing in front of the goddess Palace Square. Instead, they quietly looked at the falling four towering palms, and their pretty faces were cold.


    "It''s a big shelf for the fifth God of heaven. Is this the place where my son lives and let me sleep outside with Bai Su?"


    A soft voice suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth. Immediately, four sword shadows appeared around the main hall of the goddess''s palace. They started up with a rapid explosion, which broke the four falling palms, and made the four concubines'' faces coagulate and then became extremely angry."Why don''t the thief dare to resist the will of the fifth God here?"


    He stood on the ground with Hong Ziyi in his arms. He suddenly raised his left palm and put his hand to the four figures above the sky. Then he took a hard picture.


    In a flash, a huge hand shadow rapidly generated, and then seized the four concubines in the kingdom of the gods and dragged them down from the sky, as if to imprison the four powerful monks. However, at the moment of the shadow falling, a huge fist shadow appeared between heaven and earth, which broke the huge palm of Hongling.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the fifth God Emperor is not in vain. It''s really powerful enough."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the cracked fist shadow. A smile appeared on Hong Ling''s face. He ignored the four frightened concubines. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the huge frame, and a trace of talent flashed in his eyes.


    Now he doesn''t want to show up. The so-called fifth God Emperor, Gu Yiyuan, is really arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to his matchless son. However, he must rely on him to do so. He doesn''t know what he plans to do!


    "Just now I heard a letter from my adoptive son Yulian, saying that the matchless son had destroyed his original magic weapon, and had completely erased the mark of the amber glass sword. Now it seems that this is really the work of Hongling Pavilion, which is beyond the expectation of the emperor!"


    A middle-aged voice full of magnetism reverberates in the void at this time, which makes many nuns who hear this sentence tremble and kneel down. However, Hongling just locks his pupils, and instantly breaks the pressure from the sound wave, which makes people free again.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the emperor intends to do after he knows that I have wounded your son? "


    Hongling raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t care about the powerful power of this man who was rolling towards him. The fifth God Emperor, Gu Yiyuan, had a strong fighting power, but he was not a good match!


    "I don''t know if you want to cut off the four limbs of Zun Hong, but I don''t know if you want to cut off the emperor''s four limbs. I don''t know if you want to cut off the emperor''s four limbs. I don''t know if you want to cut off the emperor''s soul again


    The fifth emperor''s words were not slow. Even his four concubines, who had failed before, bowed down to serve them and did not dare to stir up emotions.


    "Well! It''s a pity that the mind under the emperor''s crown is not so good that he has sent the will to the son of this generation. Such a stupid act of ignorance of Mount Tai by a dog''s eye is really an arrogant emperor! "


    Chuckle at the huge frame. Instead, Hong Ling put down Hong Ziyi and handed it to tiannu. He himself was able to resist the wind and plunder the main hall of Lishan Mountain. He did not care about the colder eyes of many friars in the desire world.


    "Stop, the place where the emperor''s frame is located. People who are not allowed to get close to it easily!"


    Without waiting for the matchless son to get close to the frame of the fifth God Emperor, the strong man who had taken the son of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty had been holding the faint solitary rain ripples and blocking the way. There were many strong people who wanted to be in the heaven to follow them. Obviously, these people were relying on the lonely Yi Yuan here and intended to vent their previous anger completely.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants, like dogs, dare to block my son?"


    Looking at the demon God with lonely rain ripples in his cold eyes, Hong Ling''s right hand curdled his sword finger in the air, which made a dark golden rainbow line rapidly spread around in the void, and cut off the heads of this man and many monks around him with a hissing sound. At the moment when his headless corpse fell, the matchless son of heaven lifted his hands in the air, and there was a huge divine light in his palm.


    Boom! All the corpses burst into pieces instantly, leaving only the row of heads, looking at Hong Ling in horror. They were surrounded by the undamaged solitary rain, and their faces were full of pain.


    Ignoring those frightened and angry heads, Hong Ling raised her hand and instantly absorbed the lonely rain in the air. Then she grabbed the man''s neck and floated slowly towards the frame. She did not care about the anger of the emperor and his concubines.


    Close to the chariot of Gu Yi Yuan, Hong Ling throws the lonely rain in a daze and throws the son of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty on the frame covered by many light gauze curtains like a dead dog, and then looks carefully at the God Emperor Gu Yi Yuan leaning on the soft collapse inside the frame.


    "Your Highness will send Yu Lian back. I don''t know if you want me to owe you personal affection, or do you have a different idea?"


    Looking up at the matchless son of the world, Gu Yiyuan''s face is full of doubts. Even though Hong Ling''s power is very strong, the fifth God Emperor who wants to be in heaven doesn''t care. It seems that there are few things in the world that can make him move.


    "The emperor has been thinking too much. It is only convenient for me to send this waste back. As for the other plan, it is even less. Unless you are willing to give me the head on your neck, what else can you get into the eyes of the son of this world?"


    He shook his head at this man. Hongling didn''t care about the angry eyes of the four silver white dragons and the six concubines. He looked at Gu Yiyuan and his two silent imperial concubines. There was no breath in his body. But at this moment, the whole Lishan Mountain was completely covered in an ancient and simple divine text of the emperor of heaven."It seems that his highness is going to stop me from destroying Baisu and forming the divine text of the emperor of heaven!"


    Gu Yi Yuan seemed to have guessed something. At this time, he moved forward a little, and in an instant there was a powerful God''s light hitting the void, and then a huge water curtain was formed between heaven and earth. Among them, there were five figures sitting cross knees, and there was a strong divine light all over the body.


    "Even the highness of the moon in the heaven, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty in the western sky, and the new king of hell in Fengdu are all here. I think the remaining beauty in blood is one of the beauties of the son of heaven, who once lived alone in the kingdom of gods outside Heaven! I don''t know what Lord Hongling is going to do when he can summon so many demons to Lishan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    In fact, if he had not condensed the seal of the emperor, Hong Ling would not have found out where lianchengyue and others were. Of course, this is because the five girls have now let go of the shackles of their own gods and try their best to help Bai Su get promoted. Otherwise, he and the fifth God Emperor could not find the women.


    "As you can see, in order to give them some time, I think I should stop the emperor here!"


    Some helplessly touched his nose. There was no half panic on Hong Ling''s face. The reason why he felt embarrassed was that these guys had come to Lishan without telling themselves, which really damaged his husband and made him lose face.


    "If I guess well, the sword on the son of heaven is already a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven, isn''t it! Do you think that by virtue of this sword, you can attack me with the body of a God King and stop the emperor? "


    The fifth God Emperor Gu Yiyuan gently stretched out his arms and allowed the two imperial concubines to cover him with the luxurious dragon robes, and then walked towards Hongling. His cloud boots trampled on the dense ripples in the void, and the whole man looked elegant and noble.


    "Whether you can be blocked here is not the conjecture under the emperor''s crown, but the exertion of my own strength. If I try my best to stop you, it is not a problem, but if you have reservations, it may not be so easy!"


    As soon as he reached into the air, Hong Ling took out a burst of dark gold metal scurf and allowed them to condense into a trembling sad God sword. He was holding the sword in his hand, looking at the fifth God Emperor calmly, and there were Aurora like swords all over his body.


    "Interesting, the first time someone dares to challenge me with a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven! In the past, it was the emperor who attacked the emperor with his body. Today, he was underestimated by a God King. This is really interesting


    Seeing Hong Ling holding the sword in his hand, Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God Emperor, began to laugh. He looked at the king in white, who was so young and powerful. If such a young and powerful hero could be adopted as an adopted son, it would be a good story. Unfortunately, it is almost impossible.


    Hiss! As soon as he pointed his sword finger towards Hongling, there was a strong divine light pouring out of Gu Yiyuan''s fingertips, and there was a powerful divine text in it. It turned that finger power into a powerful white rainbow, and the body shape of the matchless son was shrouded in life.


    "What a powerful blow, it''s just a random finger. I''m afraid even the powerful emperor can''t take it easily. It seems that the fifth emperor is going to try to find out the upper limit of the unparalleled son''s strength first!"


    Before the main hall of Lishan Mountain, the seventh God Emperor, Mo Qingxuan, looked at the two people in the air with a dignified look. She was shocked and looked forward to. She lingered in the state of God for a long time. If she could take this opportunity to get a glimpse of the mystery of the divine text of the emperor, it would be of great benefit to the future practice.


    Hum, a cold hum, Hongling didn''t take out the sword, but she condensed her left hand into a sword finger and pointed it out towards the spirit of the fifth God Emperor. There was a subtle dark gold thunder twining around the fingertip, and then it shot out!


    Boom! The rapid amplification of the dark gold thunder at this time unexpectedly blocked Gu Yiyuan''s strength, which made the fifth God Emperor''s face coagulate, which was not good-looking.


    He thought that the finger he pointed would make the matchless world use the sword in his hand to resist, but from the people''s reaction, he stopped the blow with his left finger, and there was no trend that his power would be exhausted. Moreover, he did not use the magic weapon of the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s interesting to be able to stop the emperor''s finger so easily in the kingdom of God. Among the people I''ve seen in my life, you''re the first one. You''re worthy of being the incomparable son of immortals and gods. No wonder your Highness the moon of yaochi and the peacock Daming king of the Western Heaven will fall in love with you, even the Hades are willing to commit to you!"


    Although he wanted to kill Hongling on the spot, Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God Emperor, was a character who was used to big waves after all. Although he was surprised by Hongling''s counterattack, his face was still, which made people unable to understand his real ideas!


    "The emperor is joking. My son''s practice is still shallow. This achievement is not worth mentioning in front of you."


    With a smile at the man, Hong Ling turned his sword upside down and stabbed at Gu Yi yuan. On the body of the sword, a powerful emperor of heaven appeared, which made the blow extremely powerful and made the four silver white real dragons shiver.


    "Well? Unexpectedly, he chose to take the initiative at this time, and he used the powerful God of heaven. It seems that this son is more crazy than I imagined! Is it his intention to make a hit and make me feel embarrassed? "


    After a moment''s meditation, the fifth God Emperor saw Hong Ling''s intention. He had no time to summon his magic weapon. He could only mobilize the power of his emperor''s seal in an instant, and then blow out his fist fiercely. On the bone of his fist, there was a white Emperor''s divine script emitting great pressure.


    When! At the same time, the fists and swords hit each other at the same time, which made the surrounding void collapse continuously. At this time, the frame of Gu Yiyuan was protected by his powerful divine light, so that the afterwave would not hurt the real dragons pulling the car and the figures inside and outside the frame.Seeing that the fifth emperor''s strike blocked his sword, Hong Ling was not surprised. He had the power of emperor Tiandi soon. If he wanted to crush this man in a short time, it was absolutely unrealistic because he could only take a step at a time.


    "In any case, this man is the strongest opponent I face now. His understanding of the divine text of the emperor of heaven and the mobilization of this power have completely exceeded my imagination. If you can''t contain this person, I''m afraid that Bai Su will fall short after being influenced by him!"


    She tried her best to lock Gu Yiyuan''s every move with her own divine sense. At this time, Hong Ling no longer reserved any more. Instead, she broke out all the power of the God God of the sad sword. Suddenly, there was a vast amount of divine light between the heaven and the earth, forming countless mysterious and ancient divine writings.


    "Oh? Is this going to go all out? It''s a pity that you only know how to use the power of the heaven''s realm, but you can''t make yourself produce such a divine light. It''s not your own thing. No matter how you borrow it, you can''t compete with me! "


    Suddenly, Gu Yiyuan''s eyebrows suddenly appeared with a square sky drawing halberd in front of his body. This ancient magic weapon engraved with countless divine writings of the emperor of heaven, on which there was a powerful divine light continuously diffused, and a strong seal appeared in the center of Gu Yiyuan''s eyebrows, which made many God''s writings bright like the sun.


    Boom! The intense roar reverberated continuously, making the void of the main hall of Lishan Mountain torn open by life, and revealed its vast and bright stars.


    Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God of heaven, grasped the halberd. The power of his seal was interwoven with that of the magic weapon of the emperor, which made his body''s Qi mechanism constantly enlarged. He was born and broke into the realm of the emperor of heaven, making him look like a man.


    "If the emperor can use the seal of the emperor, it seems that the so-called matchless son of the world really has the posture of immortality. Even if I want to be a lot of emperors in the heaven, I can''t be compared with them. If such demons can be subdued, it can''t increase a strong high-end combat power for me to limit heaven!"


    In the huge and splendid chariot of the emperor of God, a imperial concubine looked at the God Emperor Gu Yi Yuan who broke out to the extreme, and looked at the incomparable son Hongling standing with the horizontal sword. Her eyes were full of dignified color. How many years did she not see the fifth God Emperor so seriously?


    "What my sister said is that this matchless son of a generation has such a strong fighting power at a young age. If we can use it for our own use and under careful guidance, it may not not be able to help me to control the heaven! It depends on the emperor''s mind. If he intends to accept this son, then everything will be easy to say! "


    The second imperial concubine, who spoke with a smile, faintly showed a strong divine light on her body. She did not care about the powerful divine light which was constantly raging between heaven and earth. It seemed that the power that had broken into the realm of heaven had little impact on her two people!


    If someone carefully sensed the power of the two imperial concubines, they would find that they actually had a trace of the breath of the powerful emperor, just like the fifth emperor. Obviously, both of them condensed the existence of the emperor''s seal. They were able to lie safely in the frame, far surpassing the status of the imperial concubines who served outside.


    "Hum, as soon as I came up, I used the seal of the emperor of heaven. Was this Gu Yi going to suppress me?"


    At this time, Hong Ling did not wake up the seal of the emperor of heaven, but urged the God of God Xi to the extreme. He then chopped the sword toward Gu Yiyuan, holding a halberd, and instantly threw out a half moon sword spirit.


    "It''s too weak. This kind of power can be said to be a complete crush on the God Emperor. However, if we encounter the existence of me who set foot in the realm of the emperor with divine literature, it''s just a class show off!"


    Gu Yiyuan let the sword blow on the edge of the halberd, but he still stood in the void, and his body was still motionless, which made people tremble.


    Brush! With the combination of rapid man and sword, Hong Ling instantly shot out of the sky towards Gu Yi Yuan''s broken air. The dark gold sword in his hand was also wrapped with powerful thunder and fire, which pierced the void into a ferocious gully and dragged out a long flame tail.


    Tiandi''s divine writings constantly entangle the figure of the matchless son of heaven, which makes him close to the fifth God Emperor of the heaven who stands with a painted halberd. As he keeps approaching the solitary Yiyuan, there is a huge divine voice between heaven and earth, which makes the whole Lishan vibrate endlessly.


    "Baisu is about to successfully forge the magic weapon of the emperor of heaven. You can''t wait any longer. According to the original plan, you two imperial concubines will go to the Lishan forbidden area with the jade fairy boy emperor Zun, and destroy the Dragon Sword first. You can''t let this female''s magic weapon be promoted!"


    He turned his head and gave orders to the two imperial concubines who were leaning on the soft collapse of the Dragon chariot. Gu Yiyuan turned upside down and drew halberds in his hand, and suddenly swept at the attacking Hongling. Suddenly, a white metal streamer disappeared between heaven and earth, and a violent sound of gold and iron was heard.


    When! The powerful attack of the God of sorrow was stopped by life, and Hongling''s body was also pushed by the strong anti shock force and fell down towards the earth below. Its speed was so fast that many powerful people who watched the battle could not capture it.


    "Hum, mole ants are mole ants after all. If they don''t join the emperor, even if they have powerful magic tools, they can''t resist the power of their own emperor''s drawing halberds!"Seeing that the land of Lishan Mountain below was smashed into a huge crater by the embarrassed body of the matchless son, the fifth God Emperor of the heaven standing in the sky suddenly fell down with his halberd. He was like a falling meteorite, burning white light all over his body and falling towards Hongling who stood up in the deep pit.


    "Is this the emperor''s fighting power? It''s really strong enough! If it had not been for the lonely rain and the snow, I would have been reluctant to stop the fifth God Emperor! "


    Coughing, coughing and coughing up the bloody blood clot blocking the throat, Hong Ling looked across her eyebrows at the fifth God Emperor who was diving down rapidly. Suddenly, she poured all her thoughts into the dark gold scale on her chest. Suddenly, there was even more huge pressure in the crater, carrying the God of heaven and sweeping around.


    "Eh, is there any resistance? And this power, it looks familiar! "


    The fifth God Emperor carefully sensed the transformation of Hongling''s power, and his face suddenly became a little dignified. However, he did not stop his falling body. Instead, he urged his own strength to the extreme and wanted to continue casting the myth of his invincibility.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, in the face of such an invincible myth like this emperor, you will eventually die. No one can stop my Ji Feng, even the emperor of heaven!"


    "Invincible myth? Hum, you are wrong, I am the myth! Today, I''d like to see if the so-called fifth God Emperor can maintain your invincible record under the edge of my sword! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    Ang! A high sounding dragon chant suddenly rings out in the sky above Lishan Mountain, and immediately there is a brilliant heavenly power spreading around, making the whole world in shock. But when the sound of the Dragon chant is annihilated, the matchless son of the world who completed the Dragon transformation has already reversed his sword and stabbed the fallen fifth God of heaven.


    Gu Yiyuan was shocked by the matchless son who was left independent in the center of the meteorite crater. He could feel the extremely powerful God Xi from the Dragon scales around Hongling. This was not from the power of the sad God sword, but from the seal of the emperor of heaven on this man!


    "Even in the kingdom of God, the emperor''s seal has been condensed. What kind of monster is this guy? How can he have such terrible talent? Even if he is at his age, he can''t do this. Is his talent stronger than me?"


    Ning Mei looks at the dark gold long sword that quickly resists the front of the painted halberd. The fifth God Emperor of heaven hastens to urge the power of his own emperor seal to release the emperor''s divine light among his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons to the extreme, which makes the killing power of the painted halberd extremely strong.


    When! The sharp sound of gold and iron sounds suddenly, but the sword tip of the God of sorrow blocks the front of the painting halberd and halberd. Suddenly, there are majestic waves surging around the crater, and the surrounding rocks and rocks are also rolling and shooting towards the surrounding areas.


    Gu Yi, who fell into the sky rapidly, didn''t expect that his attack was taken over by the God in white. Seeing that Hongling''s state didn''t seem to be difficult, he released his seal of the emperor of heaven. This son then mobilized the strength of the same level. It was like a slap in the face, which made the emperor look ugly.


    "It seems that the so-called fifth God Emperor of desire world is not as powerful as the legend! It''s really wishful thinking that you want to take my family as my concubine


    After shaking the God of sorrow, Hong Ling shook the halberd of Gu Yi Yuan''s painting and turned to the fifth God Emperor of Xujie heaven. The dark golden light on his body became more and more powerful. After the emperor''s seal was fully integrated into the scale of his chest, every time he used the Dragon state, he would have the power to attack the emperor. This is really a surprise.


    Even though he had been mentally prepared, Hong Ling did not think that he would be able to block the attack of Gu Yiyuan so easily. This is enough to show that the God of heaven and the seal that he condenses are excellent. Even the God of sorrow is no weaker than the drawing halberd in the hands of the fifth God Emperor.


    "Wishful thinking? This is the first time someone has commented on this emperor like this! It seems that just receiving my blow will make your highness a little complacent! However, I will soon be able to reverse your misconception and let you know how far the gap between you and me is


    He quickly reversed the drawing halberd in his hand, and Gu Yiyuan pushed the power of the emperor''s seal to the extreme, making his whole body have a huge God''s rays rising, and then formed a huge array under his feet, which made the whole Li mountain''s void stained with a layer of white flame.


    At this moment, Gu Yiyuan was burning white magic fire all over his body. In that light, he urged the array under his feet, which made his breath soar. There was a faint tendency to completely suppress Hongling, which made the matchless son of the world''s Dragon state a little unstable!


    "Well? With the help of the power of the array of Dharma, do you intend to seal up my seal of the emperor of heaven, so as to obliterate my son of heaven here? Although the idea is good, your strength is still too weak! "


    Suddenly he locked his pupil, and a huge light appeared in the meridian and acupoint of Hongling, which made the whole world burst out with bright halo. He himself also let go of the sad sword and manipulated it with his divine sense. He split it into a huge defensive sword array, completely isolating him from the divine light of Gu Yiyuan.


    Hum! The huge sword array kept ringing and trembling. Shengsheng blocked the impact of Gu Yiyuan''s Shenxi, while Hongling looked at the fifth God Emperor with negative hands, and her face was full of indifference.


    "It''s a very powerful sword array, which can resist the erosion of the emperor''s power. It seems that the prince has taken great pains to deal with me, Gu Yiyuan."


    Although he was secretly surprised at the ineffectiveness of his offensive, Gu Yiyuan was not depressed. Instead, he suddenly gathered a strong sense of war and was inspired by the rare opponent.


    "I''m flattered! For the sake of her own women, my son of heaven naturally wants to be stronger. If you are willing to give up the marriage with Lishan and leave here, I can think that nothing has happened! Otherwise, if you and I fight the battle of life and death, it will be very difficult to determine in a short period of time. "


    Smiling at the man, Hong Ling gently stroked the body of the sword with her hand, which made the whole sword array burst into a violent sword meaning. He was also condensing the power of the emperor''s seal, and then pushed forward with a hard push, making the ten swords of the law of the sword array trembling in an instant, and shot a lot of fierce sword Qi forward.


    At this time, countless half moon shaped sword Qi turned into a storm, drowning the fifth God Emperor in Dragon Robe in front of him. Those powerful sword ideas from different laws even continuously cut up the void, making the world full of roaring sound.


    "You can manipulate the ten laws with your own power. Among them, there are very rare laws of time and space and Yin and Yang. You are indeed a gifted person. Even I have to admit that when I was young, my emperor was far inferior to you!"Ignoring many attacking sword Qi, Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God Emperor, walked out leisurely. However, his emptiness was distorted by his powerful divine light, which made the sword Qi of his close body constantly crumble, as if destroyed by an invisible giant palm.


    Cloud boots gently trampled the earth out of deep footprints. Although Gu Yiyuan''s body is slow, with his continuous progress, his accumulated power is becoming stronger and stronger. Hongling can even clearly feel that his own strength accumulation will be doubled with each step he takes.


    "It''s too strong. If he is allowed to accumulate his God''s light like this, I''m afraid I will suffer a great loss in the end."


    The rapid condensation of eyebrows felt the breath of Gu Yiyuan. Hongling instantly interweaved his hands, making a brand-new sword emerge in his palm. There are various rules interwoven on this sword, and there are many deities in it, which makes its edge extremely dazzling.


    Compared with Gu Yiyuan''s step-by-step accumulation of strength, the secret method of wushuangshizi''s gathering the power of ten series of laws is more direct. Although the power of instantaneous cohesion is not as good as that of the fifth emperor, it is the most effective and direct method.


    "Bai Su is about to be promoted to the level of God King. Gu Yiyuan, my son has no time to work with you here. So, eat my sword!"


    Suddenly, Hong Ling suddenly drew back his hands and struck the sword handle of the God of sorrow, which made the sword roar and tremble and burst to Gu Yi yuan. The sound of its roar even made the air cut into ferocious gullies, which suddenly caused a storm of law between heaven and earth.


    "Oh? Can''t bear the emperor''s pressure so quickly? You are also alert. If I take the last step, I will kill you


    Aware that the power of the long sword shot rapidly was too strong, Gu Yi didn''t dare to move on. Instead, he immediately stopped his body and stabbed the halberd in his hand towards the attacking sword, which made his accumulated Shenxi burst out.


    Boom! The speechless blow made people''s ears deaf for a short time. Hongling''s long sword with two palms, as well as the violent storm it brought, was smashed by Gu Yiyuan''s halberd. His halberd edge was not only decayed, but also severely touched on the defensive sword array.


    Click! CLICK! A crisp crack ring suddenly reverberated in his ears, which made Hong Ling''s face pale. He looked at the sword array which was dotted with cracks by the painted halberd. He quickly put his hand on the sword array, and a huge light gushed from his palm, which made the decline of the sword array stabilized temporarily.


    "Even if the emperor of heaven was able to block me, I should not have been attacked by the emperor of heaven, even if the emperor wanted to do so."


    The concubine of the God Emperor brought by Gu Yiyuan looked at the two people who were fighting with each other in horror. Their pretty faces were full of unbelievable color. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. Such a young monk even blocked the powerful blow of the fifth God Emperor''s savings.


    "This son has the emperor''s writing in his body, and has condensed the seal of the emperor. In addition, he has awakened a very strong blood of the dragon. It''s normal that he can resist the attack of the emperor because his details are not weaker than those of the emperor of heaven."


    Someone saw Hongling''s state. At this time, he opened his mouth in a hurry and explained that the others nodded, but his face was still full of fear.


    Seeing that one blow failed to break the sword array, Gu Yiyuan''s look was not good-looking. He had already used his secret method which he was proud of, but he still could not do anything to the matchless son in front of him. This was really annoying, and he felt that his dignity was being challenged.


    Whoa! After a long breath, Gu Yiyuan suddenly took back his drawing halberd and stood in awe before the sword array. However, there was a strong streamer in his eyes, which made Hong Ling''s expression coagulate, as if he had met an unspeakable horror monster.


    At this moment, the matchless son of the world suddenly realized that the whole heaven and earth seemed to collapse, and even the stars shrank into a huge fist for it, pounding hard at the sword array. Its power was even more powerful than Gu Yi''s previous attack.


    "This is Use all the power of the heaven''s realm, incarnate into the stars, and completely defeat me with its power? "


    Looking at the huge fist shadow falling from the sky, Hong Ling''s expression is dignified to the extreme. After all, he is initially involved in the realm of the emperor of heaven, and many of the mysteries of this realm have not been fully understood. For example, the attack of the star, the incarnation of Gu Yi Yuan, is a supreme secret that he has not understood.


    "Sad God, give me up!"


    With a quick burst of drink, Hong Ling suddenly shook her arms. However, like a swaying swan, she shot up ten long swords, making them soar to thousands of feet, and then gathered together again to form a majestic sword, and rushed away towards the falling fist shadow on the sky.


    Boom! The huge sword of a thousand feet in size broke up in an instant, and it was directly turned into powder and dissipated in the void. At the same time, the fist was still falling towards Hongling. Its power was so powerful that the matchless son of the world was even aware of an unprecedented sense of dying. However, he had no choice.


    "To mobilize the power of the whole universe, is this the supreme power of the emperor of heaven? It seems that I have underestimated the fifth emperorSuddenly, he bent his knees to get ready, and Hong Ling suddenly shot up quickly. Then he clenched his fist and pounded hard on the falling shadow of the fist. Suddenly, there was a violent roar between heaven and earth, followed by bursts of crack sound.


    Under the gaze of the public, the young God King in white was broken to pieces. Even the Dragon scales and the seal of heaven and earth were not immune. Until he completely disappeared in the sight, many people reacted. Some people looked at the fifth God Emperor who was standing in the original place.


    "This is the emperor killing fist under the emperor''s crown! Mobilize the power of the whole universe, so as to cast a blow that can wipe out the strong one of the emperor of heaven. It is enough to be proud that the matchless son of a generation can die under this blow! "


    The friars of the lustful world gazed at the sky, and their faces finally showed a look of schadenfreude. However, the look of the fifth God Emperor suddenly turned cold, and there was a huge God of the emperor appeared on his body, forming a huge defense barrier around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    Hum! There was a terrible sword chant between heaven and earth, and a huge shadow covered the whole Lishan Mountain. When the dark golden streamer completely covered the sky, many people were aware of the huge power from the starry sky.


    "I''m not dead! The power of this son is beyond imagination. Who is the monster who taught this kind of existence? Is it the one from the Supreme Court or the Lingxiao hall in the heaven? "


    At this time, Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God Emperor, suddenly looked up at the sky. The emperor''s writings were interwoven all over his body. He manipulated the starry sky behind him, forming a strong barrier in front of him. However, he was still worried because the monster in the sky felt too strong for him.


    It''s so strong! The huge five claw golden dragon, which stretches for thousands of miles, only its dragon power makes the whole star sea outside Lishan completely eroded by its divine light. Those God writings of the emperor of heaven, which are constantly penetrating around, have initially completed the melting with Xinghai, and will show its incomparable powerful destructive power.


    Ang! From the kiss of the dark golden five clawed golden dragon, a brilliant sword appeared, but it completely contained the dragon, turned it into a mark on the sword ridge, and then fell heavily towards the Lishan Mountain below.


    At this moment, Tiandi''s divine text walked with the sword, and drew the huge force of the stars, which made Gu Yiyuan''s look startled. He could clearly feel that the giant dragon was only the initial power to attract the stars, but its power was no less powerful than his previous killing emperor fist.


    "No matter who you are, I want you to die if you dare to fight against the emperor!"


    With a quick burst of wine, Gu Yiyuan''s eyes once again glowed with bright light. In it, a series of stars appeared, which made his strength soar again, and then burst out the second way of killing the emperor.


    The huge fist shadow suddenly emerged from the void. At this time, it bombarded the fallen dragon shaped sword. With such a powerful blow, its power was still on top of the previous blow that broke the matchless son of heaven. This made the faces of the people watching the battle in Lishan to the extreme.


    Boom! The sword and the shadow of the fist hit each other heavily, and in an instant they froze between heaven and earth. At the moment when the rest of the waves were surging around, countless majestic halos appeared on the whole Lishan Mountain, and then formed one strong defensive array after another, isolating all the shock waves.


    Obviously, after sensing the power of threatening the whole clan, Li Shan''s mountain protection array naturally activated the defensive barrier. Otherwise, the strength just from the confrontation between Hongling and guyiyuan would be enough to destroy most of the inheritance of the whole great power.


    "It''s too strong. Just fighting each other in the air can lead the whole Lishan guard array to recover. The strength of these two monsters is far beyond many ordinary strong men of heaven. They are the so-called fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain. I''m afraid that they can not stabilize these two people."


    Some people looked at the two people from afar, and their looks were full of dignity. Both Hongling and Gu Yiyuan suddenly sent out their strength far beyond their own realm. Such anti heaven combat power was also awe inspiring to many powerful forces. Before this, no one had ever thought that these two people should have such terrible power.


    "Go and find out the origin of this matchless son of heaven. We must catch up with other forces and draw him over. We must not let him make friends with other forces first."


    At this time, a powerful monk said to his attendants that he was also approaching Lishan Mountain. However, before he could get close to the place of war, the powerful aftershock from heaven and Earth actually hit him hard, making him throw his body heavily and spit out a mouthful of dead blood with a puff.


    "How strong! I''m already a strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak, but can''t I resist the slightest aftereffect of the confrontation between these two guys? "


    The powerful man of this great force was shocked to see the dragon pattern sword which was in a standoff with the fist shadow in the distance, and retreated to the rear in a hurry. When he retreated, many of the strong people who rushed to get close to the place also fled in a hurry. Many of them were badly hurt, and they did not dare to think of any more.


    "So soon I realized the nature of the power of the emperor of heaven. It seems that this son can''t be left!"


    Suddenly he looked at the huge sword in the air. The emperor Gu Yiyuan''s face was not very good-looking. Up to now, he has exerted all his strength, but Hongling still seems to have no upper limit, constantly bursting out his powerful power. No one knows how strong his potential is.


    For Gu Yiyuan, the more powerful Hong Ling is, the more terrifying the threat to him. If he steps into the realm of emperor of heaven in the future, no, as long as he steps into the realm of God, he will no longer be able to compete with it, and even whether he can escape from his hands is a big problem.


    "I hope that the two imperial concubines can smash Bai Su''s dragon sword. By then, with the divine writings of the emperor of heaven on her body as the medium, I will certainly be able to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor by swallowing these sacred texts. At that time, neither the matchless son of heaven nor the first ancestor of Nali mountain will be my opponent!"


    He tried his best to calm down his mind. The God Emperor Gu Yiyuan once again grasped the drawing halberd, followed the whole person into the void behind him, and completely integrated with the vast sea of stars, which made his body constantly soar, and then burst out with incomparable terror.Brush! With a flash of his body, Gu Yiyuan instantly disappeared in the boundary of Lishan Mountain, and then appeared on the star sea. Holding his halberd, he fired at the huge sword. Now he has fully aroused the power of the star sky, which makes the killing power of this attack have a terrible increase.


    The huge sword, which was in a standoff with the fist shadow, suddenly started to tremble. The five claw Golden Dragon in it sensed the appearance of Gu Yiyuan, and roared fiercely. He wanted to quickly crack the fist shadow below, so that he could free his hand to deal with the fifth God Emperor, but it was too difficult.


    When! The halberd edge struck hard on the five clawed Golden Dragon embedded in the huge sword, which made those hard scales suddenly break through, making the whole drawing halberd completely penetrate the dragon''s body.


    Chih, the fiery dragon blood continuously spills into the void, making the stars erode into small black holes. The principle of solitude is to constantly promote the drawing halberd, intending to break the Dragon into two pieces. As long as he can succeed, it is no longer difficult to defeat Hong Ling.


    The intense pain constantly impacts the consciousness, which makes the five claw golden dragon of Hongling roar. Although he survived under Gu Yiyuan''s emperor killing fist, he was also forced to turn into a dragon, which made his own strength soar to the extreme. However, he could not perfectly mobilize the power of the stars.


    Even though he is perfectly integrated with the star sky, the limitation brought by the dragon body makes Hong Ling a little tied up. He can only urge the sad God sword to temporarily block Gu Yiyuan''s killing emperor''s fist. However, he can''t deal with the blow of halberd, and some of them are lack of skills.


    "Hum, it''s not long before you master the seal of the Heavenly Emperor. Although you can use your blood to force the power of Xinghai, you can''t effectively threaten me because of its weak affinity. Matchless son of a generation, don''t blame me after you die!"


    Suddenly, he pushed the drawing halberd hard. Gu Yiyuan pushed the power of the star sea that he could arouse to the extreme, and poured all of it into the painting halberd, which made it smash the Dragon inlaid on the sad God sword with a loud hiss, making it split into two parts from the interruption.


    Ang! With a shrill roar, Hongling''s five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly broke into innumerable flashes of thunder, followed by the incomparable son in white in the void, and even the huge sword behind him was broken, revealing his three foot sword body again.


    Coughing, coughing and coughing up the bloody blood clot blocking the throat, Hong Ling reached out to grab the sword, followed by staring at the fifth God, Gu Yiyuan, holding a halberd. Her eyes were full of horror.


    He never thought that someone would be able to smash his dragon body under the same level of combat power, and he had not been injured. Such a strong man is really his lifelong enemy. If he does not deal with it properly, he is afraid that he may fall down on Lishan Mountain today!


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the fifth God Emperor who wants to limit the heaven. It''s so easy for you to severely damage the son of this generation. It seems that you are even stronger than the legend!"


    He tried his best to mobilize Shenxi to repair the scar of the bowl size on his belly. Hongling pushed his own strength to the extreme, so that his divine consciousness and the divine text of the emperor of heaven were still rapidly integrating with the star sea, keeping its strength growing.


    The scale on his chest, at this time, is constantly releasing a huge halo, blending with many gods and texts of the emperor of heaven, and pushing the power of the God of sorrow to the extreme, making it perfectly undertake the power of the whole star sea and lock the emptiness of Hongling''s whole body perfectly.


    "So soon, you can understand the way of controlling the power in the realm of heaven. It seems that you have been learning from the emperor to improve your fighting skills."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the matchless son who was pale because of his injury. Gu Yiyuan''s expression became more and more dignified. The more amazing Hong Ling showed, the more serious his fear was. If he was allowed to grow up, he would die without a burial place in the future!


    "The emperor is really good at seeing the intention of my son. But now, do you still have the possibility to kill me?"


    With a leisurely look up and smile, Hong Ling looks at the healing of her abdomen, and suddenly locks her pupils, making the whole star sea completely filled with a dark golden streamer. These streamers condense into a bright nebula, which releases a great power behind it and makes Gu Yi''s original face coagulate.


    "Can''t kill you? Your blood dragon body has been broken. Without the blessing of such blood power, do you think you can fight with the emperor and not die? "


    He snorted at Hong Ling with disdain. Behind Gu Yiyuan, there are also bright nebulae emerging, but they are more powerful than those of Hongling. Moreover, the continuous emergence of Tiandi Shenwen even makes this divine emperor''s power powerful enough to dispel the incomparable son''s divine light.


    "It''s no use saying more. You and I can see the real chapter. I want to see if you, the fifth God, are immortal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    In the vast expanse of stars, the matchless son Hongling steps on the nebula. There are many gods and texts of the emperor of heaven rapidly turning into stars, continuously releasing powerful divine rays, which makes his breath go straight after the fifth God of the heaven, Gu Yiyuan, and makes two rounds of sun suddenly appear on the sky.


    In the dark golden sun and white Haoyang, there is a terrible flame. Hongling and Gu Yiyuan, who are in the sun, are looking at each other with dignified faces. They don''t directly attack each other. They are obviously worried.


    They both incarnate in Xinghai at the same time. At this time, they mobilize enough strength to destroy the common world. If they are not careful, they may be severely damaged by the other party, or even be permanently killed. If they lose, there will be nothing left, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    Hum! The God of sorrow trembled in his hands, which made Hong Ling''s strength stronger and stronger. He knew that he was still unable to confront Gu Yiyuan. The fifth God Emperor of the desire world had gone further than him in his practice. His understanding of power was also outstanding, and he could not be wiped out by brute force.


    "Don''t you mean to see if the emperor is immortal? Why don''t you do it? What you said just now was insincere, just an excuse for your delay? "


    Holding on to the painted halberd, Gu Yiyuan coldly stares at the nebula around the matchless son. Seeing that it is more and more majestic, the fifth God Emperor finally dares not to let Ren Hongling get ready, so he rushes into the air and kills the God in white with his halberd.


    "It''s impossible to delay time. Anyue, they can also deal with your two imperial concubines and the fourth ancestor of Lishan jade fairy boy. I just want to know how to keep you in the starry sky forever."


    When he quickly reverses the sword, Hong Ling does not dodge it. The nebulae around him are constantly converging into his sad sword, which makes the edge of the sword soar again, and has the power of threatening Gu Yi yuan.


    When! When the sword and the drawing halberd hit each other, the deafening sound of gold and iron broke out in an instant. However, Hongling''s body was thrown backward by the power of Gu Yiyuan. Before he could stabilize his body shape, the fifth God Emperor had already pasted it up and smashed the drawing halberd against his waist.


    If such a powerful attack could not be solved, Hong Ling believed that he would surely be severely damaged. Every time the attack of Gu Yiyuan was not weaker than that of killing the emperor, he did not dare to deal with it at will.


    Holding the sword to meet the drawing halberd, Hong Ling constantly mobilized the power of the nebula to push the edge of the God of sorrow to the extreme, making sparks flicker in the starry sky. However, the blade of the sword and the halberd front kept hitting each other, which produced an extremely powerful afterwave.


    At this time, the two figures became more and more brave in the war, but they were given a real fire by the other side. At this time, they quickly shifted their forms and positions in the Starry Sea. There were countless huge meteorites that exploded and broke through the stars, making countless dark whirlpools above the star sea.


    For Gu Yi Yuan''s strong attack, Hong Ling really can''t bear it. His own divine king''s physique makes it difficult for him to resolve the terrible and destructive power brought by the power of the emperor of heaven. Even his original spirit is crumbling in the afterwave of the confrontation between the two, and numerous fine cracks have been created on it.


    If it was not for the dark gold God Wen that Hung Ling realized, he would have broken his original spirit and body and been completely destroyed by the fifth God of the desire world. Even so, he is still in a precarious situation and will die if he is not careful.


    "Damn it, this Gu Yi Yuan is too strong. His life level is one level higher than mine, and his spirit is extremely strong. Even though I''m barely equal to him in strength, I can''t maintain this state for too long. I''m in trouble now!"


    Hongling tried to calm down some of his panic. At the moment, Hongling pushed jiuzhuanxuangong to the extreme, which made his flesh and blood burst into a powerful power of swallowing and melting, swallowing many Nebula gods, and rapidly repairing and strengthening all the flesh and blood gods.


    "Well? Choose at this time to strengthen the flesh and blood body and the yuan God with the nebula God. Are you really bold and don''t care about the impact of the emperor''s power? "


    Sensing Hong Ling''s crazy practice, Gu Yiyuan was surprised. He knew that once a monk condensed the seal of the Heavenly Emperor, his potential would be almost infinite. Even his realm would not have any obstacles. As long as he had enough time to accumulate, he would certainly be able to improve his cultivation.


    But at present, the king in white still has time to practice when facing his attack of Gu Yiyuan. This is really bold. Isn''t he afraid that he will fall here if he is distracted?


    "If you don''t want to attack the emperor, it''s better if you don''t want to attack the emperor."


    He felt that the body and the yuan God were rapidly changing to a higher level under the strengthening of the cloud God. Hong Ling felt quite comfortable. Although he could not achieve it in a short time and upgrade his accomplishments to the realm of God, he could make himself infinitely close to that level with the help of the power of the emperor''s seal.


    As long as his body is stronger, he can bear the stronger power of the seal of the Heavenly Emperor and the divine text, so as to relieve the pressure brought about by the fifth God Emperor Gu Yi yuan. This is the only way he can think of to effectively suppress the most powerful one.


    Boom! Once again, he hit feihongling with a halberd. Gu Yiyuan''s face became more and more gloomy. At this moment, he felt that the matchless son''s use of the seal of heaven''s emperor and those divine writings had become much stronger. Even his bearing on the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s magic weapons in his hand had an incredible change.If the power previously controlled by this man was just a pool, now, through the continuous erosion of the nebula to strengthen his spirit and flesh, this son can mobilize a huge lake, and the lake is transforming towards the ocean.


    "You can''t let him continue to strengthen his body and spirit! Otherwise, I can''t predict exactly how much power he can explode! "


    Gu Yi Yuan has never seen such a rapid transformation in the realm of the divine king. It is less than an hour since they fought with each other in the star sea. However, Hongling has almost reached the acme in the realm of the divine king. The majestic Nebula gods are engulfed by his body and yuan God, which strengthens his body to a very terrible degree.


    In the perception of the fifth God Emperor, the strength of the body of the God King is very close to the ordinary situation of the divine emperor. If Hong Ling is allowed to strengthen herself recklessly, he is afraid that things will get worse and worse, which is unacceptable to Gu Yiyuan.


    Since he left the world of desire, he has been planning to bring nabaisu into the palace, and then find an excuse to kill the girl, and integrate the dormant divine text of the emperor into himself, so that he can really step into the realm of the emperor of heaven. Now he has killed an incomparable son on the way, which really makes him feel an unprecedented crisis.


    "I have to say that you are the most terrifying monster I have ever seen since guyiyuan condensed the seal of emperor Tiandi. Even those powerful people who have defeated the emperor have not given me such a heavy sense of crisis as his highness. Out of respect, I''ll show you the supreme Heavenly Emperor Dharma I''ve learned over the years."


    Leisurely, he shakes his hand''s halberd. Gu Yiyuan bursts his own strength to the extreme, making the nebula around him burn up completely. The painted halberd also melts rapidly in the flame, and slowly condenses into a big star in the starry sky.


    With his own Tiandi Shenwen constantly into the big star, Gu Yiyuan looked at the burning stars, and suddenly a certain color flashed on his face. He immediately put his hand on his eyebrow, imprinted the seal of that day on his fingertips, and then pressed it on the big star.


    Boom! The burning star instantly soared and turned into a huge constant sun, making its whole body full of dense nebulae. With the emergence of numerous powerful divine texts of the emperor of heaven, many nebulae instantly evolved into countless burning suns, and quickly melted into a huge hand finger, which pointed to the incomparable son Hongling standing in the distance.


    "This is the divine law of the Heavenly Emperor that can only be understood in the realm of the emperor of heaven! It''s really terrible that Gu Yi was trained in the state of the divine emperor


    Hongling, who is constantly swallowing the nebula''s light, was shocked when he saw the burning huge finger. He could fully detect the extremely clear cold feeling of dying from the deep of his soul. The powerful finger even made him feel the death threat.


    "The Star River annihilation refers to the divine Dharma of the Heavenly Emperor which I have spent thousands of years to understand. Although I can''t release its power completely because the realm has not yet entered the realm of heaven, it is enough if I want to kill you!"


    Suddenly, she frowned and looked at Hong Ling. Gu Yiyuan''s body suddenly burst out and fell into the huge star river annihilation finger, which made the huge finger tremble in an instant, and then hit the matchless son of the world. That kind of unavoidable terror power even shocked the white God.


    "No, this Gu Yi Yuan is really desperate!"


    At this time, Hongling had no other choice but to gather all the Tiandi Shenwen on the sad God sword, and manipulated all the nebula Shenxi, perfectly integrated it into the long sword, and then stabbed it hard.


    This is the only way that the matchless son can think of to survive. As long as it can weaken the strength of the Star River''s Doomsday finger, then he still has the possibility of survival, otherwise he can only die!


    Boom! Although the bright sword light rapidly enlarged to the size of ten thousand Zhang, Hong Ling was shocked to find that this terrible attack, which combined all her own strength, was crumbling at an inch, while the Star River annihilation finger was undamaged and still attacked him.


    Ang! At this time, the matchless son of the Dragon turned all the rules he had mastered to the extreme, which made the power of the long sword soar more than ten times. However, the Star River doomsday finger still pushed across countless stars and meteorites, destroying the sword light of the God of sorrow. With a bang, he broke the powerful Tiandi magic weapon, and then fell on Hong Ling.


    Bang! The bright blood mist explodes between heaven and earth, and is instantly destroyed by the force of annihilation on the finger of annihilation. At this moment, the breath of Hongling is completely destroyed, and there is no trace left. In the whole dead and silent sky, only the slowly sprinkled metal scurf is constantly extinguished.


    It was not until the star river was broken, revealing the bloody desire of the fifth God Emperor of heaven that the whole Xinghai recovered a trace of vitality. However, Hongling''s everything was completely annihilated, and there was no trace left. It is hard to imagine that this incomparable and powerful son of heaven disappeared in the star sea.


    "You are proud to die under the star river! It''s a God who once fought with me in the battle of life and death. All of them fell under the holy law of the emperor of heaven. If you can be as famous as him, you can be regarded as a great man. After all, I''m lonely and I never kill nobody! "He looked down at Lishan, which had already begun to burst out fierce divine light. Gu Yiyuan''s mouth curled up and outlined a charming smile. He knew that his two imperial concubines and the fourth ancestor of Lishan had already contacted Bai Su and his party. As long as he destroyed the promotion of the dragon sword, everything would come naturally.


    Just as he was about to come to Lishan from the sea of stars, he suddenly looked at the whole star sea with some doubts. He was uncertain. In the dark, he suddenly felt a chilling sense of divinity that locked him up and made him very uncomfortable!


    "Who in the end is it? Sneaky? Do you have the courage to come out and see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    There is a darkness between the heaven and the earth, or in other words, there is only a faint and extreme light spot left in everything. It is like a firefly, so that no matter how thick the night is, it can not cover up its warmth.


    At this time, all the broken consciousness shrinks towards the light spot like the wind and snow, which makes Hong Ling gradually feel his own existence. He is in a very bad state now, and there is nothing left except this little bit of illuminated idea.


    If you look closely at that little spot of light, you will find that it is a small pill, on which there is a powerful divine text of the emperor of heaven emerging, which makes him feel unprecedented huge pressure.


    "Infinite golden elixir! This little spot of light is actually the infinite golden elixir that a Yue gave me in the past


    Some of them were shocked by the powerful pill. Hong Ling didn''t understand why this elixir still exists here. Was it not swallowed by herself and completely melted? How can there be such a majestic presence!


    In the Ying Shen underground palace, the forbidden area of Lishan Mountain, Lian Chengyue, who was helping Bai Su recast the dragon sword with her daughters, suddenly raised her head and showed a trace of smile on her face. A strong seal of the emperor of heaven appeared in the center of her eyebrow, which forced the whole wandering underground palace to be suppressed.


    "Sister Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yu looked at Lian Cheng Yue in surprise. Her expression was puzzled, but she shook her head and didn''t seem to say anything.


    "She is happy for Hong Ling


    Xiao Qingyao curled her mouth and seemed to know something. At this time, she raised her eyes and looked at the top of her head. In an instant, she connected the barrier of the Starry Sea with divine light, making a star screen suddenly appear in the underground palace.


    "It''s the limitless elixir that Hong Ling swallowed. It''s starting to play its ultimate role! It is said that the limitless golden elixir refined by the supreme emperor can not only cure human flesh and bones, but also has another powerful power, that is, to capture and engrave the God script of heaven and earth born naturally between heaven and earth! "


    Xia Yan seems to know what''s going on. At this time, she explains, but Su Yu is more and more confused.


    "Capture the divine text of the emperor of heaven? The reason why I can only understand the legend of the God of the jade is that I have heard the legend of the jade God in the heaven


    "Well, Su Yu, you''re right. My father and emperor once said that Tianqi Fengshen jade is indeed a secret treasure comparable to the infinite golden elixir. It was because Hongling went to Fengdu to save you that I didn''t stop it!"


    Lianchengyue nodded, followed by another way: "at the beginning," there was a rumor that the most powerful emperor of heaven in the world had an invincible posture, because they had not only one article on the emperor of heaven, but three articles on them! "


    Bai Su opened her eyes at this time. Instead of directing the changes of dragon sword, Bai Su looked at the women with a smile on her face. After so many years of waiting, her original magic weapon was finally promoted to be a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven.


    "Three! Is it exactly the same as what I have now? "


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked a little surprised. She got one piece from the inheritance of the Hades and another from the sword array of killing immortals. In addition to the one she had learned, it seems that she has already possessed three sacred texts.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Who are our sisters? I''m afraid that only Hongling is the weakest. But now it seems that his pace is not slow at all!"


    Xiao Qingyao seems to like fighting with Su Yu very much. When she chokes, Su Da Ming Wang stares at her fiercely and wants to fight directly.


    "It''s true that Hongling stepped into the realm of God and monarch before, and thus formed the heaven emperor and God text. He relied on the Tianqi Fengshen jade given to him by Su Mo Yan Jun! Now the Wuji golden elixir is recovering on its own initiative. Naturally, it is to engrave the second divine script. As for the third one, I don''t know where it comes from! "


    Xia Yan pondered carefully for a while. She didn''t seem to understand where the third chapter of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine writings of the matchless son came from, but she was sure that Hong Ling was now comprehending the three sacred texts at the same time.


    "The divine script inscribed on Wuji gold elixir is in essence the seal of the emperor of heaven from Hongling. This is the second chapter. He has previously melted the amber glazed sword of Guyu Lian, the son of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty, so that this magic instrument cultivated by heaven and earth has the appearance of becoming an emperor, and its divine script is the seal of heaven and earth!"


    For Xia Yan''s question, lianchengyue smiles, but tells the true face of the second chapter of Tiandi Shenwen, but never mentions the third one.


    "No one knows the third one?"


    Seeing some of the women''s unfinished appearance, Bai Su gave a smile, followed by a little finger in the void, and then wrote in the starry sky with starlight.


    "Nine turn Xuangong!"


    Su Yu, the king of the underworld, stared at the name written by Bai Su in disbelief!


    "That''s right. Whether it''s the blood in you and me, or Hongling''s own dragon blood, it''s all related to the nine turn Xuangong, especially the divinity condensed by its secret method, which is not inferior to the infinite golden elixir and Tianqi Fengshen jade!"


    What else did Xiao Qingyao want to say? Suddenly, there was a terrible roar between heaven and earth, but Bai Su''s body suddenly had a great divine king''s power, which was surging around. The dragon sword, which was banned in the forbidden area of Yingshen underground palace, was constantly ringing and trembling. With the boom, it broke out with an unprecedented powerful force.When the seal of the emperor of heaven, which was composed of three pieces of God''s writings of the emperor of heaven, was lost in Bai Su''s heart. The whole Yingshen underground palace was constantly breaking apart, and an unprecedented momentum was surging around, making the whole Lishan in shock.


    "Ladies and sisters, the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, yuxiantong, will give it to Xia Yan and me. Please take care of Ziyi for me, as for ah Yue! If something happens later, you and Hongling will deal with the fifth God Emperor! "


    Trying to restrain her own God, Bai Su felt the unprecedented strength, and her white robe kept flying, which made her look beautiful and amazing.


    "Well, in that case, let''s split up."


    The women nodded, and instantly urged their own body power. In an instant, life broke through the winning God underground palace and plundered toward the sky.


    "Well? Didn''t he stop Bai Su from being promoted to the God King, and didn''t destroy the dragon sword? Are the four girls who came here to assist in the battle also bear great fortune, and are they extremely powerful? "


    At this time, the fifth God Emperor Gu Yi Yuan was still suspended in the starry sky. He looked at the five beams of light under him, and his mind was suddenly very uneasy.


    The reason why he dares to make Bai Su''s idea is that the other three ancestors of Lishan are not in charge now. With the help of the fourth ancestor, Yu Xiantong, he is very likely to be able to separate out the three articles of God of heaven on this girl.


    Now Gu Yi Yuan has reached the peak of the divine emperor''s realm. The reason why he has not been promoted is that he wants to turn two of Bai Su''s three sacred texts into his own use. As a reward, he will also give the third one to Yu Xiantong, the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, to help the emperor, who has already had two sacred texts, go further.


    But if today''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, the matchless son killed in the middle of the road actually promoted Na Bai Su to the realm of the divine king, making the three sacred texts completely turned into the seal of the emperor of heaven, which could no longer be separated. This destroyed his great hatred of creation and made the fifth God Emperor extremely angry.


    Only one step away, he can get the supreme creation, save tens of thousands of years of hard work, but the matchless son of the world, he even destroyed such opportunities with his own life, this son is really damned!


    Just as the divine emperor Gu Yiyuan was wandering on the starry sky, the whole star sea suddenly changed dramatically, but a burst of ancient divine voice suddenly appeared out of the sky, which made this area suddenly coagulate numerous mysterious divine texts of emperor of heaven.


    The first of them is used by the matchless son to fight with the fifth God Emperor before. It becomes a powerful jade slips, which makes Gu Yiyuan breathe quickly.


    "Tianqi Fengshen jade! This matchless son of heaven God text, unexpectedly is from that Apocalypse God jade! How many years has he been practicing? He has been able to reveal the text of the God of heaven on the jade of the Apocalypse


    Completely ignoring the trace of subtle and untraceable breath, Gu Yiyuan greedily looked at the first divine text that appeared, and urged his own divine light to lead these ancient words before, and wanted to refine them for his own use.


    However, at the next moment, a streamer suddenly appeared. With a bang, Gu Yiyuan''s Shenxi was broken, which made him look pale. He was shocked to see the Tiandi seal which appeared out of thin air and was full of cracks. That was the divine text that Hong Ling had forcibly condensed with the power of amber glass sword.


    At this time, a small pill is constantly melting, so that the broken seal is constantly condensing more Shenwen. Until all the characters appear, the seal is suddenly broken, and then a brilliant divine script appears, which becomes a bright amber glass sword.


    "The second divine text!"


    After swallowing his saliva, Gu Yiyuan suddenly felt that his body was constantly shaking. When a dark golden pupil appeared between heaven and earth, and then a long sword with a five claw Golden Dragon inlaid on it, the fifth God Emperor finally lost his temper.


    Hum! The dark gold divinity melted slowly, and then a brilliant divine script was engraved on the sad God sword. It was the nine turn Xuangong that Hong Ling had been practicing all the time. After it was engraved by the dark gold pupil, the God of sorrow was chanting for a long time, which exploded into pieces with a bang, leaving only the inscriptions flashing and disappearing.


    Ang! A high sounding dragon chant suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, making the Tianqi Fengshen jade and the amber glass sword instantly broken, leaving only two brilliant divine texts.


    "Gu Yi yuan God Emperor, didn''t you make the idea of Su Su just for the sake of the emperor of heaven on her body? What''s the matter? Now do you want to try to refine my three articles on God of heaven? How about making a bet on power? "


    A soft voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, which made Gu Yiyuan look cool. Although he could not see where Hong Ling was, he really knew that the person who said this was the matchless son of the world!


    "Hum, you are so sneaky that you dare not come out to see me. Do you still want to bewitch the emperor to refine your Shenwen so that you can attack me secretly? Hongling, the matchless son of the world, if you have the seed, give it to me! "


    Although his tone was trembling, Gu Yiyuan didn''t care. He just wanted to know where the matchless son of heaven was hiding. As long as he was willing to show up, he might kill him."Since the emperor misses his son so much, look at me, I''m coming out!"


    Bang, there was a roar in the starry sky. In a moment, there was a huge impact on Gu Yiyuan, which made the fifth God of the desire world suddenly look up and vomit blood, "this is impossible! How can you be so powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    In the vast sea of stars, Hongling, the incomparable son of heaven, has condensed three pieces of divine writings of the emperor of heaven in such a short period of time. Such a rebellious talent, and such terrible luck, really let "in the end, what is the difference between the emperor of heaven and the emperor of God?"


    Carefully sensing the changes between himself and the scales, Hong Ling couldn''t understand, but after pondering for a while, he immediately mobilized the blood of the dragon to make himself rapidly dragon like. At this moment, the breath of matchless sons changed.


    He noticed that the whole body was changing from the scale on his chest. The feeling was strange, but it was incomparably real. His realm suddenly broke through the shackles of the emperor''s state, which made both the yuan God and the body directly step into the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    This is a real step into it, and unlike the previous one, it just used the power of the emperor''s seal and magic tools to force the birth of the divine light of this realm. Moreover, Hongling finally discovered the difference between the heaven''s state and the divine emperor''s state.


    "Every dragon scale, every inch of flesh and blood, as well as every trace of Yuan Shen, seems to have become the seal of the emperor of heaven, with indescribable power. Is this the true face of the Heaven Kingdom? The so-called seal of the emperor of heaven is just the key or organ of heaven''s realm, so that the monks under the whole realm have the power to cross the level! "


    "When a monk enters the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, the whole body and the yuan God will degenerate into the seal of the Heavenly Emperor. In other words, the Emperor himself is the seal of the emperor of heaven, even in any part of his body. Therefore, they will be nearly immortal and stand at the top of the cultivation world!"


    Forced to suppress the ecstasy, Hong Ling turned to look at the shenhuang Gu Yi Yuan on one side, and then raised his hand to shoot forward. In an instant, a powerful emperor of heaven came out and bombarded the man''s chest. Then he destroyed his emperor''s seal and sealed the most powerful one.


    "Gu Yi Yuan, I know that you still have a strong body of blood in the heaven of desire. Even if the son of this generation kills you in the sea of stars today, you can come back to life with the help of the secret method. Therefore, you should take good advantage of the bargaining chip between me and the heaven of desire."


    He slowly withdrew from Longhua state and felt his own strength drop by an instant. Hongling was a little regretful. By chance, he broke into the realm of the divine emperor. Next, he wanted to step into the realm of the emperor of heaven, but it was not so easy.


    "Hum, Hongling, the matchless son of the world, you have destroyed my magic weapon and destroyed my fortune. We have not finished our gratitude and resentment."


    Bang! Gu Yi Yuan still wanted to be tough. Suddenly, the matchless son slapped him with a slap in his sleeve, which made the fifth God Emperor stunned and became angry.


    "You''re going to talk hard! I want to slap you for a long time. If you say one more word, you''ll get another slap in the face, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    On the main hall of Lishan Mountain, the war continued. Bai Su, who was holding the dragon sword, and Xia Yan, who was controlling the Xuewei sword, joined hands to attack the fourth ancestor of Lishan jade fairy, which made the real emperor of heaven have no temper at all.


    Su Yu, the Fengdu Ming king who manipulated Yu Shen sword, and Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, who held the Brahma sword, stopped the two imperial concubines of Gu Yiyuan and fought with them endlessly. Moreover, the two women had already gained the upper hand. It was sooner or later that they wanted to win.


    "Baisu, goddess of Lishan Mountain, how dare you openly join hands with friars of tianwai to deal with our elders. Do you still have this fourth ancestor in your eyes?"


    At this time, Yu Xiantong tried to defuse Bai Su''s and Xia Yan''s attacks. She seemed extremely embarrassed, but she did not dare to escape, because the two women chose to fight at the palace of her emperor. If she left here, many of her relatives would suffer.


    "Elder? Do you deserve to be my elder? Where do you look like an elder? "


    The cold eyebrow looked at the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain. There was evil spirit in Bai Su''s body, and there was white flame in his eyes.


    "In the past ten years, you have been thinking about stripping away the Tiandi Shenwen from me all the time, so that you can make yourself a success. You have also sent people to seize my daughter Ziyi to threaten me to marry the fifth God Emperor of the desire world as a concubine! Yu Xiantong, what you have done is what an elder should look like? "


    The thin lips spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Bai Su vent her own resentment at this time. The whole person is relieved a lot. Now she is afraid just by thinking about it. If Hong Ling didn''t break into the goddess''s palace alone, if there were no four sisters to help her recast the Dragon sword, I''m afraid that she and Ziyi would not be able to escape this disaster.


    "Hum, the orders of parents and the words of matchmaker! Since you have been a member of Lishan Mountain, then our elders are your rebirth parents. For the sake of you and Hong Ziyi, I choose the fifth God of desire world, Gu Yiyuan, as your destination. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    "In terms of talent, position and reputation, Gu Yi Yuan can''t compare with your matchless son Hongling? Have you ever thought about the rules and regulations of Lishan gate in your eyes? Have you ever considered paying for the sect


    Hum! The jade fairy child just said it. Suddenly, there was a terrible sword chanting between heaven and earth. Immediately, a fiery angel''s flame broke out in the void. Then, it turned into several powerful flames and thundered on the body protection god of the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain, which made the emperor of heaven spit out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Old woman! Do you want my sister Baisu to obey your orders and sacrifice for your marriage with the heaven of desire


    Xia Yan did not wait for Bai Su to open her mouth at this time, but already mobilized the powerful seal of the emperor of heaven on her body. She urged Xuewei sword, which had already stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, and then beat the jade Fairy Child, which made the fourth ancestor of Lishan look shocked.


    "Xia Yan, the Lord of the gods outside Heaven, dare you hurt my seat in the boundary of Lishan Mountain!"


    Looking at Xia Yan dressed in blood with fear, Yu Xiantong''s face is not very good-looking. She is really afraid of a woman who was born in a dark yellow world, but eventually became the master of the kingdom of gods.


    No matter what, Bai Su would take into account the face of the first ancestor, so that he would not be too cruel. However, the ruler of the gods outside the sky was not so good-natured. Xia Yan''s every blow was full of terrible angel''s inflammation, and her terrible purification power even made the jade Fairy''s God''s light dispel, and could not compete with it.


    "What can you do if you hurt you? When bullying my sister Bai Su, I didn''t see you show mercy! "


    Once again, Xia Yan suddenly shook her body, combined with Bai Su''s double swords, and attacked the jade fairy boy. Both of them were seals made by melting three pieces of divine writings of the emperor of heaven. Even though they were still in the realm of the divine king, it was not difficult to suppress the fourth ancestor alone, let alone join hands.


    On the other battlefield, Xiao Qingyao and Su Yu now attack the two imperial concubines of Gu Yiyuan, showing a completely one-sided trend. Although the two imperial concubines also embody the seal of the emperor of heaven, they are far worse than the fifth God Emperor Gu Yi Yuan, let alone the two evil spirits with extraordinary identities.


    No matter Xiao Qingyao or Su Yu, the inheritance tools of the two are extraordinary. Now, even if they are the real emperor of heaven, it is difficult for them to win the battle. What''s more, the two emperors who can condense the seal of emperor Tiandi!


    "I really want to use the power of blood to kill these two women directly!"


    She turned to Su Yu, the king of the underworld. Her face was full of banter. "Su Da, you see, I seem to be one step ahead. Do you want to lose me tens of thousands of liang of silver?"


    "You dream!"


    With a spat, Su Yu reversed his sword and hit her opponent''s chest. The beautiful imperial concubine was hit hard by her sword, and then burst into the mountains below, bringing a burst of smoke and dust.


    "What a boring fellow. If you give me some silver or gold, maybe I won''t be angry with you!"Shaking her head seriously, Xiao Qingyao turned to condense a mysterious incantation seal. She then turned her palms and hit it forward, which made the seal letter condensed by numerous gods and texts of the emperor of heaven crashing down on the still hanging imperial concubine''s chest, making the woman''s body tremble and smash down heavily in an instant.


    "What do you seal her for? Don''t you


    Su Yu was puzzled at the imperial concubine of the fifth God of the heaven, who had fallen to the ground but had been restrained by Xiao Qingyao. Su Yu was a little puzzled, but when she spread her divine sense, she finally understood the idea of the peacock Daming king.


    "Well, I won''t lose to you either!"


    A drop of dark red ghost blood was quickly condensed with the divine light. Su Yu hurled it to the bottom. The imperial concubine, who had just regained her body, was hit by the blood on her eyebrow. Then, there were extremely complex divine inscriptions pouring out towards her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, completely blocking the power of the girl and making her fall to the ground again.


    "It seems that the strength of Su Yu and Qingyao is very strong."


    Lianchengyue is holding her highness hongziyi. At this time, she looks at the sky in surprise. There is fire light in her eyes. When she sees the matchless son who has fallen from the void, she has a smile on her face.


    "This guy is really powerful. He stepped into the realm of God so quickly. It seems that the old man and qingniu are right. His talent is really stronger than me!"


    Lianchengyue doesn''t pay attention to her staring at her Hongling. She just looks at the battlefield where Bai Su and Xia Yan are. She is a little nervous.


    "This fellow, don''t blame me for bringing some sisters here! I don''t know if he will be upset if he has affected his heroic efforts to save the beauty! "


    If he knew lianchengyue''s strange idea, Hong Ling would be very embarrassed. This time, he was reckless. He thought that he would go to the demon world before he was found in the heaven. Unexpectedly, those guys came together in secret, which really made his highness feel uneasy.


    If the five peerless beauties can get along with each other at ease, and if they become jealous, they will never be able to persuade them to fight even if they are in the realm of God. After all, it is no different from seeking death.


    "Ah Yue, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    With a bang, he threw Gu Yi Yuan aside, and Hong Ling moved towards his highness Yue in yaochi, laughing like a wolf.


    "No!"


    Ning eyebrows turned white. Lian Chengyue, who was holding Hong Ziyi, had a burning face. However, she soon held back and did not go to see the White Emperor in front of her. Even though she missed her, she still had to be reserved in front of children!


    "Daddy, what are you doing? Don''t come and hold me?"


    At this time, Hong Ziyi looks at her father and aunt Liancheng, who looks a little unnatural. She turns to Hong Ling.


    "Ziyi, let your grandfather tiannu take it! Dad has something important to do. Would you like to go to play with grandfather tiannu first? "


    The smile on the face of matchless son looks kind and obscene. The girl is stunned and shakes her head with death!


    "I don''t, if you don''t hold me, I''ll complain to my aunt, and then I''ll pester my aunt to sleep and pester you at night."


    Ga? At this moment, the matchless son was like a big white goose who was pinched by people. The whole person was frozen. He shivered and quickly hugged Hong Ziyi from lianchengyue''s great mind.


    "Ah ha ha ha, children''s nonsense. Ah Yue and everyone don''t think much about it. Ziyi, you see, has been damaged by tiannu!"


    In front of the goddess palace, the tiannu, who was glaring with the seventh God Emperor of Lishan Mountain, suddenly raised his head and glanced at the matchless son of heaven, and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t!"


    It was a deep and magnetic voice coming from tiannu''s mouth, which not only made the matchless son petrified in an instant, but even in the beautiful eyes of the emperor, tiannu and Hongling talked back, which was really manly!


    Bang bang! They threw the fifth imperial concubine in their hands on the ground and made them pile up with Gu Yi yuan. Su Yu and Xiao Qingyao were all around. One of them looked at Hong Ling''s space ring with golden eyes, and the other was directly holding the arm of the matchless son and pressing it to his chest.


    "Well?"


    Liancheng moon, who was standing in the same place, suddenly raised her eyebrows and burst into a raging flame, which made the square of the goddess palace become hot.


    "My dear matchless son, Lord Hongling, I''m going to help you get the fourth ancestor of Lishan jade fairy. If Su Yu still sticks to you before my highness comes back, then you will die!"


    With a quick flash of body shape, lianchengyue suddenly broke into the war situation and hit Yu Xiantong''s eyebrow with a blow, which made the fourth ancestor of Lishan Mountain still not come back to God, and he was heavily knocked unconscious, and then was banned by the huge God text of emperor heaven pouring out from the pink fist of his highness yaochiyue.Poof! Seeing the girl''s one punch, she defeated the jade Fairy Child, and the matchless son of the world was almost ready to vomit blood.


    "That''s too fast."


    "Tut, younger martial brother Hongling, it seems that you have upset ah Yue! How about, 100000 taels of gold, elder martial sister, I will help you to deal with the jealousy of any one of the beauties? "


    Xiao Qingyao gently pinched hongziyi''s cheek at this time. However, the little guy opened his mouth and bit him on the back of his hand. There was a golden light in his eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to rob your own people?"


    Some sad look to Xiao Qingyao, Hongling want to cry without tears.


    "What are you? I didn''t sleep you. Are we still in a pure relationship? So, although I was robbing money, I didn''t rob and lust! If you don''t pay now, the market will go up later! "


    Turning to face the matchless charming smile, Xiao Qingyao saw that he was about to pay, and changed his mouth again, showing a trace of smile on his face.


    "By the way, the money I''m talking about is not real gold and silver. Let''s calculate it according to the value of spring curfew. You can see how much interest you have to pay."


    Ga? The matchless son of the world was suddenly stunned. Suddenly he came to his senses and was immediately overjoyed. However, before he could warm up the surprise, hongziyi, the bear child on the side, began to speak and hoarse.


    "Mother! Dad doesn''t want me. He''s going to sleep with aunt Qingyao! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    "What a liar! This guy is really my daughter? You don''t have to be such a jerk


    He quickly covered hongziyi to prevent her from continuing to speak. At this time, he widened his eyes and looked at the beautiful little guy in front of her. If it wasn''t for the connection between blood and blood, he would have suspected that he was holding someone else''s daughter.


    However, this is not the end. When the four icy evil spirits fell on Hong Ling at the same time, he suddenly realized that the thunderbolt from the blue fell on his own head, and more terrible than that, they were the four angry peerless beauties.


    "Sisters, what shall we do? Hit him? "


    At this time, Su Yu, the youngest, looked at the matchless son below with great jealousy and couldn''t help asking. Her dangerous question immediately won the approval of all the women.


    "Well, hit him!"


    Lian Chengyue pinched his fist, which made his hands crack.


    "Yes, hit him!"


    Xia Yan put up the Xuewei sword, and suddenly rolled up her sleeve, staring at the peerless son of the next generation who showed panic.


    "Why do you say so much? Do it!"


    Bai Su threw the sealed jade fairy boy to the square of the goddess palace. The man was already plundering down to the matchless son holding his daughter. The jealousy in his eyes turned into fire oil, burning the cold flame.


    "In that case, hit him!"


    Su Yu nodded and seemed to be very happy. He immediately fell from the void and dived toward Hongling.


    Gudu, the matchless son of the world swallowed his saliva, and ran away with Hong Ziyi. He shared both happiness and hardship. Since he had ruined his father, he naturally had to be beaten. If he wanted to run, he would never run away.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother. Where are you going to take Dai Yi


    Xiao Qingyao raised her eyebrows and looked at Hongling. Then she stretched out her hand to hold her little highness. She laughed at Lian Chengyue and others who came after her. Her face showed a trace of sadness.


    "This guy is too dishonest. I hold Ziyi to keep her from getting hurt, and I''ll give you four Liang silver. Please fight with me!"


    As soon as the elder martial sister''s words came out, the matchless son was stunned. If he was beaten, would he be worth four Liang silver?


    Yu Xiantong, the fourth oldest ancestor of Lishan Mountain, fell heavily on the ground. At this time, he looked at the matchless son who was beaten by the group. Suddenly, he felt that he could not see through the vicious man in the legend. When he was fierce, he could completely divide the foundation of Lishan into the scope of destruction. However, when facing these unique beauties, he was so counselled.


    In the end, which side is the true face of this matchless son, and this monster, who is the effort to cultivate? Yu Xiantong really didn''t understand that when he came to Lishan, he was just a strong man who had just entered the realm of God King. Now, he has not only condensed the seal of the emperor of heaven, but also stepped into the realm of God.


    In this world, is there really such a monster that can achieve great creation in such a short time? But this is also too terrible. In less than a year, she stepped into the realm of God King, and then broke into the realm of God Emperor from God King. Why is the existence of such adverse heaven the rival of her jade Fairy Child?


    Not only did the fourth ancestor of Lishan have such a shock, but also the fifth God, Gu Yiyuan, who wanted to be the world''s God. He fought with Hong Ling until he was defeated. The time was so short that it could be totally ignored in his long life. But it was such a short time that the matchless son of heaven completely broke his cognition.


    No one dares to make a judgment on the extent to which such evil spirits will go in the future, but there is no doubt that Hongling will go further than many powerful ones.


    Until the women finally vent their resentment and jealousy, Hong Ling just got up from the ground, he looked at the women with some fright, but saw that they had exhausted their resentment, and then happily healed those trivial skin injuries with God''s light.


    He did not dare to use his own cultivation to resist the fist of women''s love. It was no different from seeking death. However, he was taught by these guys in front of his daughter, and his image of strict father collapsed, and he could not help being despised by Hong Ziyi.


    "Well, now that Yu Xiantong and Gu Yiyuan have been defeated, we should have a good talk about how to end the matter here."


    At this time, Bai Su picked up hongziyi again and turned to the goddess Palace Square. She was staring at the fourth ancestor of her party and the cold looking Gu Yi yuan. She chose to ignore the two imperial concubines. After all, it was Yu Xiantong and the fifth God Emperor who were in charge.


    "The news that we have defeated these guys will soon be transmitted back to yujietian. I don''t know whether they will choose peace talks or continue to fight against us!"


    Lianchengyue pondered for a while. At this time, she looked at Hong Ling, who was recovering her normal color. It seemed that she wanted to get the exact idea from him. However, it seemed to be in vain. The matchless son did not intend to solve the follow-up matters by himself, but left the decision-making power to Bai Su''s mother and daughter.


    "If you want to continue to come here, you''d better give it a good beating, but I don''t know what the other three ancestors of Lishan would think of sister Baisu!"At this time, Xiao Qingyao looked into the depths of Lishan Mountain with a dignified look. With her powerful perception, she could already perceive that there was an incomparable majestic breath slowly recovering. The three closed-door ancestors of Lishan should plan to come out.


    "There is no need to worry about the first ancestor. She is the most powerful one who leads Bai Su''s elder sister to Lishan. Her voice in Lishan is very important, and she can almost say nothing about it, but the remaining second and third ancestors are hard to say!"


    Su Yu seemed to have a certain understanding of Lishan. At this time, he spoke in a hurry and told him about the current situation of Bai Su''s mother and daughter.


    "Nothing to worry about! These two ancestors are just the realm of the emperor of heaven. If you really want to be in trouble with Bai Su''s sister, then let Hong Ling do something about it. He has just been promoted to the divine emperor. Under the dragon''s transformation, he should really step into the realm of the emperor of heaven. With us, it is not difficult to destroy the whole Lishan Mountain! "


    Xia Yan didn''t care about the startled eyes of the people around her. Instead, she said her own ideas and let the three majestic breath of Li Mountain wake up.


    "Well, let''s wait until they come out, and the people who want to be in heaven are about to come. We''ll wait for it. This will come to an end. As long as Su Su is satisfied, I have nothing to say!"


    She gently scraped Hong Ziyi''s nose with her fingers. Hong Ling turned to Bai Su and nodded at her, making the goddess of Lishan smile and brightening the whole world.


    Many guards who want to be accompanied by heaven are anxious to gather in the main hall of Lishan Mountain. They look at the goddess palace in the distance with awe inspiring faces. They are at a loss. They are mainly composed of five powerful deities, and many gods and kings follow them. However, no one dares to step out of the main hall of Lishan Mountain.


    Not to mention anything else, only the matchless son Hongling, who defeated Gu Yiyuan, could kill them by turning his hand, not to mention Baisu, the goddess of Nali mountain, and the four women who were as powerful as monsters. If they were accidentally annoyed, they would disappear in a flash.


    "Well? Is the man who wants to limit heaven arrived so soon? "


    Looking up at the huge figure that appeared in the sky, Hong Ling congealed the sad sword, which made the Tiandi magic instrument tremble, and formed a huge defensive sword array around the goddess palace, completely isolating the strong man''s exploration of this place.


    "If you can send a real strong man to come here, it seems that the heaven of desire attaches great importance to Gu Yi yuan."


    Lianchengyue was standing beside Hongling at this time. She was already very close to the emperor''s state. Among all the girls, her cultivation was the strongest. Otherwise, she could not have defeated the fourth ancestor of Lishan jade fairy with one punch.


    "If not, how dare they let Gu Yiyuan speak up and take Susu as his concubine?"


    With a sneer, Hong Ling saw that the other side was pressing down the majestic God Xi of heaven. He was a dragon in a moment, which made the whole body have a huge God light surge, followed by a long sword in the sky, and suddenly rose into the air.


    "Well? Who''s coming? Name it


    As soon as the emperor of heaven, who came from the desire world, saw the appearance of this powerful man, he suddenly gave a violent drink to Hongling of Longhua. His eyes were full of fear. He could feel the incomparably majestic God of terror from the whole body of the monk shrouded in the dark golden thunder and fire.


    Those divinely written texts that exude vast and oppressive power, even the powerful man who wants to be in heaven can''t help swallowing his saliva. If these forces break out completely, he has no confidence to completely stop them. Why would such monsters appear in the goddess palace of Lishan Mountain.


    "My name? Isn''t your coming here to bring back the fifth God of the world of desire from me


    She raised her eyebrows at the man, and she turned to look at the distance. Suddenly, there was a light column rising from the sky in the deep of Lishan Mountain. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes. Judging from the power of that streamer, the old ancestor of Lishan was no weaker than he is now.


    "Is it the third ancestor who wakes up? I don''t know how she will judge this matter!"


    Bai Su looked at the figure slowly rising from the sky in the distance. A trace of dignified color flashed in her eyes. It was the first time that she saw this ancestor since she entered Lishan Mountain. As for the second ancestor, she has not yet appeared.


    "I''m going to help suppress the field. You watch these guys first. If anyone wants to escape, just kill them!"


    Liancheng Yu smiles at the four girls, which has already attracted the blood of the emperor of heaven in her body, which makes a pair of flaming red wings spread behind her. Then she grabs the falling God sword, which appears out of thin air, and people have burst into the sky.


    Boom! The vast power of the emperor of heaven is rampant in the void. It is only one point weaker than Hong Ling''s powerful power. Even the strong one who wants to limit the sky turns pale and sighs. There is no sense of pride any more. Even the third ancestor of Lishan Mountain wakes up and is afraid to release his own strength wantonly.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that both of them were restrained, lianchengyue gave a cold hum, and then stood beside Hongling with the breath of convergence, and watched the two giants of heaven together with him.


    "You two, I don''t need to tell you more about what happened! Now, Lishan still has the desire boundary heaven. How do you plan to give me an account to calm down the anger of my son? ""Account? You have a great face! Can you let your highness Yue from Tianting yaochi come to the battle in person, including Xiao Qingyao, the great Ming king of peacock, Su Yu, the Ming king of Fengdu, and Xia Yan, the ruler of the gods outside the heaven. Are you going to use Lishan Mountain to build a powerful position and force the Palace? "


    It seems that the third ancestor of Lishan is not good at talking. At this time, he stares at Hongling and lianchengyue indifferently, and seems to be thinking about winning the battle with these two people. This makes the strong emperor on one side look pale, but he doesn''t agree.


    Although he had conjectured that the figure in front of him was the incomparable son Hongling, he just felt that the man was just as powerful as the emperor. Until he really realized the real power of the emperor, he realized how wrong he was.


    "Yuluosha, the third oldest ancestor of Lishan Mountain, are you going to continue fighting with my fiance?"


    Without waiting for Hongling''s response, lianchengyue on one side has already started to speak in a cold voice, with a hint of cold killing in her tone, which makes Yu Luosha, the third oldest ancestor of Lishan Mountain, a heavy complexion.


    "No, I''m just..."


    Yuluocha just said no, and was about to continue to speak. Suddenly, lianchengyue suddenly burst out with his sword, and the blade pointed directly at her heart. This made the third ancestor snort coldly, and suddenly condensed his most powerful strength in front of him, and Ning eyebrows aimed at the royal highness of the moon in heaven.


    Hiss! Without any obstruction, lianchengyue''s falling sword directly penetrates the defense barrier of yuluosha and penetrates her heart.


    "If you don''t dare, then you still waste what words, what kind of shelf, what big tail wolf?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Poof! She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. Yuluocha looked at the flaming red sword that pierced her heart in disbelief. A trace of pain appeared on her face. She would never have thought that her highness Yue, who came from yaochi, dared to hurt herself with the sword without being hindered by her defensive barriers.


    Monster! This is the evaluation of lianchengyue by the third ancestor of Lishan Mountain. A single blow almost broke her heart. If this daughter fought with her in life and death, I was afraid that she would fall here. This person is worthy of being an apprentice taught by the supreme master himself, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Brush, quickly draw the sword to retreat, Lian Chengyue reappears beside Hong Ling, turns to close her sword and looks at yuluosha and the powerful emperor of heaven who wants to be in the world. There is still evil spirit in her body, which makes the void of her body distorted.


    "I don''t care whether you are the third ancestor of Lishan Mountain or the elder martial sister of Yu Xiantong. In a word, if you want to have a peace talk, please put your face away, or you will fight until someone in Lishan is willing to come out and speak well."


    Slowly, lianchengyue faced the two strong men with the body of God King again. She was not affected by their power. Hongling beside her also raised her eyebrows and looked at the strong man who wanted to be in heaven. A chill flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what the emperor intends to do? If we want to fight a fight, we can sacrifice our lives to accompany us. If we come to make peace talks, I think we can go down! "


    Although he didn''t have any good feelings for the people who wanted to limit the heaven, Hong Ling did not fight because of dissatisfaction at this time. Although he was not afraid of anyone, he always thought about the people around him. After all, not everyone had the fighting power of the emperor of heaven, and he was not good at making enemies in all directions.


    "Your Highness Hongling, the matchless son of heaven, I am Gu Luan, the friar of Tiandijing sent by jiejietian this time. I have no intention to be the enemy of you. Can we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Gu Luan himself did not dare to put on airs for the most powerful man who stepped into the realm of heaven in front of him. He was a monk who stepped into the realm of heaven with a divine article. If he was against such evil spirits as shanghongling, he would be no different from seeking his own death.


    "Well, since the emissary intends to talk to each other, please move to the goddess palace, and we can have a good talk about the matter of redeeming the fifth God Emperor of the desire world!"


    Seeing that this man began to lower his posture, Hong Ling nodded. He didn''t want to be too aggressive. These days, he kept fighting with people, and promoted his state of mind rapidly. He was really tired.


    "Since people who want to limit heaven are willing to negotiate, what do you plan to do, ancestor yuluocha?"


    Ning Mei looks at Yu Luocha, who wipes the blood from the corners of her mouth. Lian Chengyue is still cold and doesn''t give the woman a good face. She seems to know this woman, and has a lot of suspicion. She has always had a cold talk since the third ancestor of Lishan appeared.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter? You have a grudge against this jade Luocha?"


    Looking at lianchengyue, who was not very good-looking, Hong Ling could not help asking, and she saw the beautiful woman nodding.


    "Before, when you were in trouble in xuanhuang world, I brought King Kong Zhuo and Wuji golden elixir to find you. However, this guy killed me in the middle of the way. Fortunately, she was picked up by Qingniao and ah Jiu who were following me secretly. Later, she was honest!"


    Nodding at Hongling, lianchengyue glanced at yuluocha, and finally calmed down her anger. However, the matchless son next to her didn''t want to let go of that one. Instead, she flipped her hands and slapped at the man. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the void, which destroyed the body and yuan God of the third ancestor of Lishan Mountain with a bang, which surprised everyone.


    "Since she has ever dealt with you, I''ll be the one to take it out for you."


    Although he knew that he couldn''t wipe out yuluocha with one hand, Hongling did not hesitate to do anything for lianchengyue, who was white headed in front of him.


    "Hee hee, it''s not bad. When you come to Tianting, your highness will have a lot of rewards!"


    Yan ran toward the matchless son of a smile, Liancheng month turned to see the women below, with a trace of gentleness on her face.


    "Hongling, you can''t treat each other favorably. You should treat them well in the future."


    "Well, I know!"


    The matchless son nodded gently, but saw the beautiful lady in red beside her. At this time, she was slowly disappearing in the void, and her look was a little lonely.


    "I''m going back to practice. Before I came here, I had promised my father and the old man that he would not leave the pass until he entered the heaven. Don''t forget me. You must wait for me to come out and marry me again!"


    She waves and smiles at Hongling, and lianchengyue slowly disappears between heaven and earth. Indistinctly, the matchless son of the world can still see the yaochi, the middle-aged man who is staring at himself, and the Supreme Master who once met.


    That vast pressure, at this time through the distant time and space fell on him, so that the incomparable son Ning eyebrows to see and Liancheng moon eyebrows some similar figure, breathing become a bit heavy.


    "The god world is the Lord of thirty-three days, the legendary master of heaven, the Jade Emperor!"Seeing the light and shadow disappear, Hong Ling''s strong pressure still does not disappear. Even though he is far away from home, he can also detect the terror of the most powerful one. He is afraid that he will wipe himself out, and it can be easily done with a finger.


    "It''s still too weak."


    She shook her head and looked at the goddess palace below. Suddenly, Hong Ling found that Qingyao and Su Yu were gone. They seemed to return to their respective places of practice and began to close down.


    "How could that happen? If all of them are gone, I will have a good time! "


    Ning Mei looks at Bai Su, who is still here, and Xia Yan, who is dressed in blood. Hongling is slightly relieved. There are at least two left, right.


    "Fool, don''t look. Su Yu and Qingyao have already gone back to the closed door. If they don''t become the emperor of heaven, they won''t come out!"


    Xia Yan saw Hong Ling fall down, and said to him with some regret. Her face was full of envy, as if she was yearning for everyone to close down.


    "Why do they shut up? Has not been promoted to the God King, has enough self-protection power? Why do you have to practice so hard? Is something important happening


    The matchless son looked at the gods in front of him with some doubts, and his expression was not good-looking. He finally gathered the girls. He thought whether he had done the marriage, but he did not expect that this time he did a bird and a beast scattering, which made him happy.


    "Well, something really happened. The legendary era star road has been opened. In the next period of time, I''m afraid that the major forces will have terrible changes!"


    Xia Yan seemed to know something. At this time, Xia Yan just opened her mouth slightly, but let Yu Luocha, who had fallen down from her body, trembled. Then she regained her mind with great powers. Suddenly, she heard the words of the ruler of the gods outside the sky, and immediately showed a look of panic.


    "Era star road! Is that terrible? "


    "It''s terrible. At least it''s not something that the monks under the heaven can touch, or you can''t step into this realm with dragon like state!"


    "So, ah Yue and Su Yu, as well as elder martial sister, are they going to study hard?"


    "Yes


    The short conversation made Hong Ling look awe inspiring. The more he touched the higher realm of his practice, the more he understood his own insignificance. And now the so-called era Star Road appeared, which is very bad news for him.


    "Forget it, I''m going to leave, but before I leave, I want to remind you that if someone asks you to go to jiyuanxing road in the future, if you can''t, you have to wait until you step into the realm of the emperor of heaven."


    Smiling at the matchless son of the world, Xia Yan''s figure is slowly disappearing. It seems that she has crossed the distant space-time and has been transmitted to a very ethereal star region.


    "Another one is gone. Are you in such a hurry that you can''t stay for a few days?"


    In the main hall of the goddess palace, Hong Ling is holding Hong Ziyi and sitting on the throne with Bai Su in his hand. Opposite him is yuluosha, the third ancestor of Lishan Mountain, and Gu Luan, the emperor of heaven who wants to limit heaven.


    "I don''t know what price the prince''s highness and goddess want me to pay in order to redeem the emperor Gu Yiyuan and his two imperial concubines?"


    Gu Luan at this time some uneasy looking at the matchless son of the world, can not help but ask a time, make Hongling and Bai Su A Leng, but do not know what conditions to put forward.


    "I don''t want to say the conditions in my heart for the time being. It''s better for emperor guluan to tell you what you want to take out to redeem people. After all, the unhappiness of this time is caused by you. You should have something to say, right?"


    Seeing that Hong Ling was not sure, Bai Su immediately said, which made Gu Luan''s face coagulate, which seemed to be a little difficult to do. Although he brought some things to come this time, it would be too reluctant to say that he would certainly be able to meet the conditions of the matchless son of the world and the goddess of Lishan.


    "I hope Jietian is willing to take out three magic weapons of the divine emperor to redeem people. In addition, I have offended others before. Therefore, I can add another one on this basis, and guarantee that I will not trouble the son and goddess and the people around them in the future. What do you think?"


    "A magic weapon of the emperor of heaven, together with the conditions you have put forward, is our biggest concession. If you don''t agree with me, I can guarantee that two imperial concubines will be killed here!"


    With a cold eye on the guluan emperor, Bai Su is not worried that this man will suddenly turn over his face. There is a Gu Yi Yuan who has the fighting power to kill the strong man of the emperor of heaven, and two imperial concubines who have condensed the seal of the emperor of heaven. They can hardly be converted into three magic weapons of the emperor of heaven. Her offer has already been regarded as benevolent.


    "Don''t you think it''s a lion''s mouth? In order to redeem the three gods, I have to pay one Tiandi magic instrument and four divine emperor''s magic tools. The price is too high! "


    For the condition of the goddess of Lishan, Gu Luan suddenly felt that her heart was trembling. The price was too high.


    "If guluan emperor thinks that the price is too high, you can contact with other senior officials in the desire world. By the way, don''t forget to tell them that the era star road has appeared. I think they will help you decide whether to redeem someone or not."Ignoring this emperor Zun''s words, Bai Su turns to stare at Gu Yi Yuan and his two imperial concubines, with the intention of killing suddenly in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll contact with the heavenly emperors who want to live in heaven. Please wait for the goddess and the son of heaven!"


    Gnashing his teeth to start his own God, Gu Luan began to contact with people who want to live in heaven. At the beginning, he did not mention the era Star Road, but his face was a little gloomy. When he said the name, the other side seemed to change his mouth and let him be a bit stunned. Until he put down the transmission jade slips in his hand, the emperor of heaven was still a little hard to believe.


    "You two, I want the heaven to agree to the conditions you have put forward, but after I hand in the five magic weapons, you must release people immediately!"


    "Yes, then, guluan emperor, please hand over to my fiance!"


    Nodding slightly, Bai Su did not intend to take over those magic weapons, but looked at the jade Fairy Child and the jade Luocha, with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "What about the two ancestors? How are you going to make up for our mother''s grievances over the years?"


    Yeah? Jade Luo Cha a pick eyebrow, seem to be a little dissatisfied with the words of white Su, but she finally had patience to speak.


    "This is a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven. You let the jade fairy child go, and you will no longer have any resentment against the clan. This is the biggest concession I can make!"


    "Two magic weapons, or I will choose to leave Lishan with the one you gave me. This is my bottom line. One of them is used to redeem Yu Xiantong, and the second is the price of being bullied by Ziyi and me over the years."


    Bai Su was not satisfied with the conditions of yuluocha. When it was about to be doubled, the third ancestor''s face was coagulated, but after all, he agreed and looked very ferocious.


    "I can promise, but Hong Ziyi must join our sect and become the next goddess!"


    "Deal, give all the magic tools to Hong Ling, this matter is over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    Looking at the magic weapon handed over to him, Hong Ling was at a loss. Even though he had already stepped into the realm of the divine emperor, he was still a little confused in the face of three Tiandi magic weapons and four divine emperor''s magic weapons. He had no idea what Bai Su was going to do.


    Seeing that emperor Gu Luan of the desire world took away the fifth God Emperor and his imperial concubine, yuluocha also took the jade fairy child away from the goddess palace. The matchless son then looked at Bai Su and his face was full of doubts.


    "Susu, you give these magic weapons to me for safekeeping, don''t you use them yourself?"


    Looking at the more charming wa TA Niang, the matchless son of the world really can''t understand. Since there are so many magic tools, why does Bai Su not need to revive the goddess palace?


    "These things are yours. From now on, when you melt these magic weapons into your sad sword, I will let you leave Lishan at any time! Otherwise, hum, you can stay here


    She snorted at Hong Ling Jiao. Bai Su was holding Hong Ziyi and staring at the White Emperor. Her eyes were full of complicated eyes. She had been waiting for so long for this guy to come over.


    "Melting so many magic weapons into the sad sword? Susu, you''re not crazy


    Sensing the seven magic weapons that released the mighty light, Hong Ling could not help but be surprised. His sad sword has stepped into the realm of heaven. Is it necessary? This is also too wasteful, after all, if these magic weapons are used well, they will certainly get unexpected effects.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better do as I say. That''s what the sisters mean."


    Some of her eyes looked at the big radish with complicated eyes. Bai Su sighed. She suddenly thought that she was a latecomer. Suddenly, she felt a little burned. She felt a little shy when she thought of her warmth in the northern celestial region.


    "Do they mean that too? What is this for? Is it related to the star road of that era


    Although he knew that lianchengyue and others would not do this for no reason, Hongling still couldn''t understand the connection between the smelting instrument and the star road of that era. He felt a little uncomfortable because of this confused state.


    "Well, you will go to Tianguan sooner or later. In this case, I''ll tell you something about the era star road."


    She gives hongziyi to the God King of tiannu and asks him to take him away from here. Bai Su turns to reach out and condense a huge barrier to completely cover the whole goddess palace and completely seal all corners. She turns to slap away some dishonest hands of Hongling on her waist.


    "I''m going to die. Let''s get down to business."


    "Hey hey, you say you, I listen to me, it''s OK!"


    Leisurely embraces the beauty. Hongling then picks her up and swallows her saliva. Bai Su looks at him with some embarrassment, but she is unable to kick this guy away.


    "The so-called era star road is actually the ancient star road leading to the annihilation era. At the end of the road, there are various chaotic annihilation space-time. Among them, there are many great terrors. If you or I are not involved, it will be the master at the same level of the supreme government. I''m afraid that there will also be the danger of falling down!"


    "So terrible?"


    With some doubts, Hong Ling looked at the gold embroidered belt, which was difficult to untie. She turned the lady over and continued to think about how to open the knot.


    "The universe in which we live can be regarded as an era in essence. An era has its beginning, that is, when the heaven and earth begin to open and when the great and the Mongolia suddenly divide, it also has its end, that is, the time when the stars collapse and the time and space are annihilated!"


    Bai Su felt that the dead man was clumsy. Bai Su felt that the man was clumsy. With a gentle stroke of his sword finger, the tough embroidered waistband suddenly broke into two pieces, and he immediately glared at Hong Ling, which made his highness a little frightened.


    "If the era is destroyed, will there be a new era?"


    The matchless son who began to put down the curtain curtain gently put his chin on Bai Su''s shoulder, squinted at it, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Indeed, our era is the universe that has been born again for hundreds of millions of years, and most of the old and lost stars have been annihilated in some time and space!"


    Listen carefully to the peerless son although the heart has a tiger, but at this time can only sniff the rose, confused Bai Su''s words, can only continue to answer.


    "What about the era star path? Is it related to the time and space of destruction?"


    The white element of light Xie Luo Shang nods, its complexion suddenly becomes dignified.


    "Yes, the annihilation of the era does not mean the end of life, because as long as you step into the realm of God and monarch, you will be able to survive from the collapse of the era. And because the vitality of these powerful people is very terrible, some of them will even live to the birth of our time and space."


    Holding Bai Su''s waist lightly, Hong Ling looks stunned. At this moment, he seems to think of the existence of some great terror, and looks hesitant.


    "Do you mean that there are other creatures alive in the crumbling time and space, and they will follow the path of the era?"


    "Not only that, you have to know that each space-time has different laws. If you want to survive in other space-time, you must obtain the mark of that era, or else it will erase the purification, and the most effective way of this process is to kill and devour!"Besso stopped and said, "the more powerful the creatures are, the more terrifying their influence on the era will be. When many powerful terrorists from annihilated space and time come to our starry sky, the first thing they have to do is to survive!"


    "That is to say, they will choose to kill the creatures on this side, so as to cast their own space-time mark with the help of our flesh and blood god, so as to integrate into this space-time?"


    Two people fall on the brocade quilt at the same time, Hong Ling or patience to ask a time, make Bai Su a frown, followed by a nod.


    "It''s true. It''s like a corpse crawling out of a dead grave. It always needs fresh blood to keep itself from disappearing completely. In order to evolve, zombies will eat more blood after they survive. Isn''t it? That''s the case with most of the people who come from annihilated space and time!"


    Bai Su looks at him in a dazed way. Suddenly, she kisses this young emperor, as if afraid that he will disappear in his dream. She has been living with Hong Ziyi for many years. She has been living with Hong Ziyi for a long time.


    "Is the existence of Tianguan, originally, not to guard against people outside the sky, but as a barrier to people from the star road of the era?"


    Hong Ling also asked. Suddenly, his eyes were white, and he was caught in the soft jade of warm fragrance. In a moment, the red curtain had fallen down, making him slow in speech and completely dumb again.


    As for the news that her father came out of the goddess palace three days later and was ready to close down again, Her Highness Hong Ziyi was not happy. Until Bai Su agreed to take her to play with her after her father left the pass, the little girl nodded unwillingly.


    At this time, Hongling had already entered the forbidden area of Lishan and met the first ancestor of Lishan who had never been seen before. For this strong man, the matchless son of the world found that he could not see through her strength, as if in the face of the supreme emperor. He could only feel the fog around him through his hazy appearance.


    "Hongling has met my ancestor!"


    He bowed slightly to salute this old ancestor. Hong Ling did not dare to call her by name. He did not know how strong this one was. He did not dare to offend her easily.


    "No, you are Bai Su''s fiance and my son-in-law of Lishan. You don''t need to be so outspoken!"


    The first ancestor of Lishan seemed very satisfied with the young white Emperor in front of him. At this time, his mouth was always smiling, which made the matchless son flattered, but he did not dare to be proud of it.


    "This time I come here, I want to enhance my life''s magic weapons with the help of my ancestors'' seclusion. If I offend you more, I hope I can have Haihan!"


    "I know, but you should have been here three days ago. It seems that something important is coming and you can''t leave?"


    Smiling, he looked at the uncle of the goddess of Lishan. The first ancestor even made a rare joke, which made Hongling feel embarrassed. However, he still nodded bravely and didn''t dare to say more. He could not say that he had been in the gentle village for three days!


    "Before coming, Su Su Su once said that my grandfather would help me to smelt many magic weapons. I don''t know when we can start."


    With the help of words, Hongling quickly took out the sad God sword, and then took out three Tiandi magic weapons and four divine emperor magic weapons. These magic weapons are powerful sword tools at the request of Bai su. Even if they are melted into the God of sorrow, they will not cause much rejection.


    "Now! When I''m finished, I''ll go to jiyuanxing road to explore it. If you enter it in the future, please take care of the people of Lishan! Today, I will help you to smelt these magic weapons. I should make a good fortune for the descendants of Lishan Mountain. "


    When he lifted his hand leisurely, the strong man who could hardly see clearly his face suddenly burst out of his palm, which made the four shenhuang swords not resist, they were melted into molten iron, and then they were captured from the air and hovered in the void.


    "What a powerful force. Just by waving at will, you can condense the flame and destroy the magic weapons of the emperor of God. If it explodes with all its strength, it will not be difficult to destroy the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven!"


    For this strong person, Hong Ling has always wanted to see how much difference she has with her. Now it seems that this is almost impossible to achieve!


    "Don''t be stunned. First guide the molten slurry of these divine weapons and use them to strengthen your own sword weapons. Otherwise, it will not be able to withstand the erosion and melting of the three Tiandi swords later! In particular, if the three pieces of God''s writings can''t be melted into one, it will be a failure! "


    She raised her hand and gently bent her finger on a long sword, which made the Tiandi''s magic instrument suddenly crumble. At this time, the first ancestor of Lishan burned all the pieces with divine fire, which made a brilliant divine text emerge between heaven and earth. She kept her jade hand, and then she continued to point on the other two swords, making them suddenly crumble, and then turned into divine texts again.


    Suddenly, she pours Shenxi into the scales on her chest. At this time, Hongling directly enters into the realm of the emperor of heaven, and then controls the God God to devour the magic weapon slurry of the emperor of God, which makes the details of the God God God improved instantly and can be stabilized in the heaven state.


    Now he did not need to remind him that he had already moved the floating Shenwen with his own divine light and made it move towards the sad God sword. The first ancestor of Nali mountain nodded and then raised his hand to slap Shenwen, who was in a standoff with Hongling, and suddenly there was a roar in the void.At this moment, all the Shenwen trembled, and then moved by the majestic divine light, they moved towards the sad God sword. However, these ancient words with strong pressure actually wanted to forcibly erode the sword body and intend to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    "Well, since it has been destroyed, do you still want to use the corpse to return the soul and revive through the God of mercy?"


    As soon as her idea moved, Hong Ling instantly condensed her own divine script of heaven emperor on the sad God sword, which made the whole sword suddenly burst into a bright halo, and then completely swallowed and melted the Shenwen which was not part of the sad God sword, and turned it into a part of the sword.


    "Very nice young man! You used to gather the seal of the Heavenly Emperor with three divine texts, but you have never experienced such a process, which makes its power not match your combat power. Now you have swallowed and melted these magic weapons, and then you guide them to transform. Then this sword is comparable to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    The process of smelting the sad God sword is not complicated, but it takes a lot of time. Until the sad God sword condenses its own powerful God script and reaches the level matching with the matchless son of the world, one year has passed, and Hongling is almost exhausted to the extreme.


    Seeing that the three sacred texts were integrated into the seal of the emperor of heaven and successfully used by the sad God sword to assimilate himself, Hong Ling finally showed a firm look on his face. Through the promotion of his magic weapon, he finally knew how to go in the future. If he wanted to achieve the goal of the emperor of heaven, he had to turn himself into a seal of heaven.


    "Well, in this year, I have already told you about the general situation of the era Star Road and the status quo of those people who have committed crimes. Since the recasting of the pathetic sword has been completed, you should also leave!"


    With a long sigh, the first ancestor of Lishan looked at the young monk in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the next moment, Hongling had already been taken out of Lishan by a strong and inexplicable divine light, and then appeared in the goddess palace, which made him astonished.


    "Even if I can''t compete with the emperor of heaven, I can''t stand against the gods!"


    As soon as she landed on the ground, Hong Ling saw a shadow flash. She hugged his neck and looked at him with a smile. However, Hong Ziyi, a little girl, hung in front of him like a koala, staring at him with big, watery eyes.


    "Dad, you''re finally out of the pass. Play with me!"


    For the father who had kept her waiting for another year, Hong Ziyi didn''t want to let go this time, or else she ran away. Where did she cry?


    "Susu, please come back to Xingchen sword school with me before closing down, and then go to the fairyland of Beiming to have a look!"


    Looking up at Bai Su, who walks slowly out of the goddess palace, Hong Ling can''t help but hold her hand. She looks at the goddess of Lishan with some expectation, which makes her nod her head slightly, which is an agreement.


    "Well, after so many years in Lishan, I really want to go back and have a look!"


    Nodding gently, Bai Su gave orders to the emperor of heaven who had been promoted to Emperor God half a year ago, and then stood side by side with Hong Ling. A huge array appeared at his feet and disappeared in the Lishan boundary. When they reappeared, the three men had already arrived at the demon capital of Xishan.


    After a year''s absence, the whole Xishan demon seems to be a little more angry than before. Since Hongling and his daughters defeated the fifth God Emperor and the two ancestors of Lishan in Lishan, the monks stationed here have become much more honest, and even the days of the demon emperor yuntianjiao and Princess Hu Meiniang have become much more comfortable.


    "I''ve met the goddess, I''ve met my uncle!"


    Hong Ling took Bai Su and the demon emperor to reminisce about the past. The two kings of Lishan God who had been stationed here had already come up to salute. However, they were a little surprised. The attitude of these two strong men now is so frightened that people are not used to it.


    "Two elders, you can go back to Lishan today. From now on, this mountain demon will be stationed by a God King. All matters here are handled by the demon emperor yuntianjiao and Princess Hu Meiniang. We can''t interfere in the affairs here at will during the war!"


    Bai Su sent them away in a cold voice, which made the two elders of Lishan feel very flattered. Even though they were monks in the goddess palace, it was impossible for the goddess to talk to themselves. Now they are very surprised to hear these instructions.


    HSI Shan demon city seems to be more and more powerful now. There are no less than ten people who can feel the cultivation of the heavenly way and demons. Although most of them are in the realm of coagulation, they have made great progress. Even Hu Meiniang and yuntianjiao have already stepped out of the nirvana and will soon be on the throne of God.


    "Hong Ling, Bai Su, don''t you two guys want to stay longer? As soon as I came back, I rushed back to the fairyland. Didn''t you plan to have a drink with my sister? "


    She teases Hong Ziyi lightly. She can''t help but ask the matchless son and the goddess of Lishan, which makes Hong Ling shake her head.


    "I won''t drink the wine for the time being. Susu and I have been out of the Xingchen sword sect for 11 years. We should go back early and take the Tianxing sword back to the sect. Otherwise, we two little patriarchs and the wife of the little patriarch are really a bit out of place!"


    Shaking her head slightly, Hong Ling followed Long Hua''s right hand, and pointed to the eyebrows of yuntianjiao and Mei Mei Niang, which made a dark gold mark between their eyebrows. There was also a majestic divine light on it, which made their bodies shake, and there was a huge force in their bodies.


    "Brother Hu, I hope that you will be able to leave a strong impression for you in Tianbao


    Smiling at the two bewildered demon clans, Hong Ling turns to embrace Hong Ziyi, and slowly disappears with Bai Su in the hall of the demon capital of Xishan, which makes yuntianjiao and Mei Mei''s mother stunned and lost again.


    "Brother, it seems that the gap between us and them is getting bigger and bigger."


    "It''s true, but it''s not for you and me to settle down. It''s better to shut up. I feel that the things left by Hongling are very powerful. Even if you understand them for a month or two, I''m afraid that you will be promoted to the realm of God and monarch."Naturally, yuntianjiao couldn''t solve her melancholy. He knew that his cousin had inexplicable feelings for that matchless son. But what did she take to compete with those monstrous beauties? Just a goddess of Lishan, Baisu, has already made two people have to look up to, the rest of those are not ordinary people!


    "Yes, maybe I will step into a stronger realm in the future, and I may not have no chance!"


    With a smile at the void, she disappears in the same place. She returns to her bedroom and closes down, leaving yuntianjiao, the great demon emperor, staring at the spot! Didn''t this guy persuade her to give up? Why, she seems to have come up again. She has to hang herself in a tree!


    Yuntianjiao didn''t understand why his delicate sister had to stare at Hong Ling. Considering other heroes, he held a martial arts contest in demon capital. Could he not recruit a son-in-law?


    "It''s true that women are too young to stay. They are thousands of years old. They still keep staring at the little white faces of their own families. When will this guy come out of the cabinet! I''m sorry to take a concubine like this


    In a flash of light, Hong Ling appeared before the star sword sect in the fairyland with Hong Ziyi and Bai su. Even though he had to cross the star realm, it was not difficult for him to reach the ground at this time. People couldn''t wait to scan the sect which had been separated for ten years with divine sense.


    "Well, how did the elder martial sister start to seduce the patriarch to commit a crime again?"


    As soon as he sensed the star color, he ran after the patriarch Ye Xingyuan and made the whole clan jump. Hong Ling couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that all the other elders were OK, he was relieved.


    "Daddy, is this the star sword sect that you and Aung said? It seems to be very poor, even our goddess palace can''t match it! "


    Hongziyi looked at the barren ancestral gate in front of her with admiration, and she was always amazed. This made Hong Ling and Bai Su feel embarrassed. Since her mother broke the shackles of her blood, her cultivation has made rapid progress, and now she has stepped into the realm of God.


    In addition, she has the spirit of heaven and the blood of Hong Ling and Bai su. Her talent is as strong as her mother''s, and her vision is also extraordinary. The most terrible thing is that the bracelet on the little guy''s hand is a real God''s magic weapon.


    It was given by the first ancestor himself. Its power was so powerful that even the incomparable sons were shocked. These treasures were used to protect his daughter. The most powerful man was willing to pay his blood. It seems that he was determined to tie hongziyi, a small monster, to the chariot of Lishan.


    "Ziyi, don''t talk nonsense. The star sword sect is your father''s sect. You can''t be so rude, understand?"


    glanced at the red child''s eye. With a slight grim face on her face, the little boy was shocked and nodded. She was not afraid of her father, but was afraid of this woman. If she was angry, she would be afraid that father and daughter would sleep on the floor tonight. Two.


    "Niang, I know, I am not feeling it!"


    With a slight murmur, Hong Ziyi spat out her tongue at Bai Su, but she secretly hugged Hong Ling''s thigh, hoping that her father would lend a helping hand to help her resolve her aunt''s dissatisfaction, otherwise she would be miserable.


    "Well, Susu, don''t worry about this little guy. Go to see the patriarch and the elders first. I believe they should be in a hurry."


    After picking up the little guy again, Hong Ling and Bai Su slowly walked up the steps of the mountain gate, which surprised the original gatekeepers. When they saw the faces of the visitors, they were happy and roared.


    "Come on, let me know the auditorium and move out all the welcome etiquette that can be prepared. Our little Lord and wife are back!"


    "Little Lord! Young lady! Oh, my God. That little girl is not your highness Ziyi, my little ancestor of Xingchen sword clan! Quick, blow the conch, let the whole clan mobilize and tell the patriarch and the star color elder to go to wash. When the little patriarch comes back, the star color elder will be happy to have a mandarin duck bath with the patriarch! We''ll all be rewarded then


    "Yes, yes, yes. Ask people to prepare to eat. Take out the wine in the warehouse and all kinds of spiritual materials. If the person in charge of the spoon does not make a good meal today, he will smoke!"


    Hongling and Baisu are staring at the scene in front of them. They can see the inconceivable color in each other''s eyes. What''s going on? After less than ten years, how did the star sword school change its painting style and get closer to the personality of the star color elder martial sister?


    "Come on, come on, all ready. At all costs, please greet the little patriarch and the young lady at all costs. We must delay time before they step into the hall, and let the clan door prepare all the etiquette. It is said that the star color elder has dragged the patriarch and his old man to take a bath. Let''s try our best to gain time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    Seeing that the whole star sword sect has become a flying dog, Hong Ling and Bai Su are speechless. However, the hongziyi in his arms feels very strange. His eyes are rolling and almost never stops. It makes him feel more comfortable. As long as this guy is interested in this sect, he can do much better.


    "Join the little Lord, see the little lady, see your highness!"


    The three talents have just stepped on the ladder, and the old and new disciples of Xingchen sword sect have come to see them. However, Hongling and Bai Su are somewhat surprised. He can see that the star sword sect has made great progress compared with 11 years ago. The weakest of these disciples who keep the door are all with the cultivation of celestial realm, which is enough to deal with many things.


    "You don''t have to be polite. The three of us are going to see the patriarch and some elders, so we won''t talk to you any more!"


    For these extremely enthusiastic disciples, Hong Ling and Bai Su had some headache. When they stepped into the main hall, they were afraid that the time would have passed by an hour or two earlier. He didn''t want to be so tired, not to mention Hong Ziyi, the demon king who couldn''t bear it in his arms.


    With a slight movement of thought, Hong Ling had already crossed the sky with Bai Su and Hong Ziyi, and then appeared in the main hall, which surprised many busy disciples. However, when they saw that it was the young leader of their own family, they were almost shocked and yelled.


    "How do those bastards who are in charge of meeting them do things? How can the little patriarch come here so soon with his little highness! Isn''t it said that there is still time for us to get everything ready? "


    Seeing that the crowd was about to come up again, Hong Ling, with the body shape of Bai Su''s mother and daughter, flashed into the inner hall where only the patriarch and the elders could enter, making the environment much quieter.


    Si xingxu and Zhao Xingyi, the two elders of Xingchen sword sect, have already stepped into the realm of heaven. The realm of their whole body has been stabilized in the realm of Ning Dao. However, Hongling and Bai Su are surprised. It seems that in the past 11 years, there have been some adventures in Xingchen sword sect!


    "Hongling! White Su! Is this your highness Ziyi! How did you three arrive so soon


    Si xingxu, who was tasting tea, puffed a mouthful of hot tea, which made Zhao Xingyi''s face spray all over his face. Even the tea was hanging on his eyebrows, he looked very embarrassed. Could this guy not even swallow the tea in his stomach!


    "Made some small hand pieces, and then came over!"


    Smiling at the two Taishang elders, Hong Ling sat down with Bai Su and looked at the changes of Xingchen sword sect with some emotion. When he left, there was no real strong one in this sect. Now even the two reclusive supreme elders have stepped into the realm of Ning Dao. This change is really shocking!


    "I''m worthy of being the young patriarch of our star sword sect. Now when you mention your name and Bai Su''s name, many big forces dare not even breathe! A while ago, Yulong Xianchao sent people to atone for their sins and sent several pieces of Heavenly Treasures. It seems that your name is getting bigger and bigger! "


    Zhao Xingyi slowly wiped off the tea on his face. Some exclamations made Hong Ling feel a little surprised. But after thinking about it, he was relieved that he made too much noise in the divine world. Even if he was a star sword sect in the fairyland, it was time to receive some news.


    "Two elders, this is the heavenly star sword of our star sword clan! Today, this sword was cast by the emperor. It''s my fault. I''ve been punished by the Lord! "


    He took out the Tianxing sword which had been refined again, and Hung Ling let it go gently, which made the sword burst into the extreme power in an instant, and cast a terrible pressure on the whole star sword clan.


    "God''s magic weapon!"


    Without waiting for Si xingxu and Zhao Xingyi to come back to their senses, there was already a sound in the void, and two figures were quickly forming in the inner hall. However, they were the elder martial sister of xingcai and the patriarch Ye Xingyuan, who had already stepped into the realm of Taoism. At this time, there were still traces of water on their bodies, which seemed to have just finished bathing.


    "I''ve met the patriarch, I''ve seen the star color elder martial sister!"


    Holding Bai Su and Hong Ziyi salute them, Hong Ling looks at them with a smile. He has heard many legends about the 11 years of the master and apprentice.


    "My two witnesses have come back at last! Ha ha ha, ye Xingyuan, I''ll see how you can run this time! "


    Xingcai is very happy to see Hong Ling and Bai su. She is just about to hold Bai su. She suddenly remembers that her clothes are not completely dry. She immediately moves her mind and evaporates the water vapor with Shen Xi Sheng Sheng. She then gives Bai Su a big hug, which makes the goddess of Lishan very happy.


    That year, she spent a good night with Hong Ling in the northern fairyland, and then she had her little highness hongziyi. Most of the credit came from this elder martial sister! Therefore, Bai Su has always been very grateful for the stars. When the sisters meet, they are naturally very happy!


    "Elder martial sister xingcai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die!"


    Bai Su pulled the star color with a smile and went to chat with her, which surprised Hongling and her daughter. The goddess of Lishan seldom smiles, but she is so happy after seeing her elder martial sister, which is the first time.


    "Hongling, you said that you had made Tianxing sword a magic weapon for the emperor of heaven. Is that true?"Ye Xingyuan stares at the floating sword with a little shortness of breath. He is not a child who doesn''t know anything. He fully understands what a Tiandi magic weapon means. Even if there are many powerful divine forces, there will be no Tiandi magic weapon.


    "Yes! This sword is indeed a powerful magic weapon of the emperor of heaven, but if you want to control it, you must have the cultivation of the realm of heaven! Therefore, at present, apart from the patriarch, elder martial sister and the two supreme elders, it is difficult for others to control this sword! "


    Hong Ling nodded and then waved his sleeve, which made the Tianxing sword burst out of the sky and disappeared into the protecting sect array, which made the whole clan tremble. Even several Tiandao magic weapons which were put into the array by Ye Xingyuan and others in the past 11 years were rejected by the living beings, and they could not bear the pressure of the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s magic weapons.


    "Patriarch, two elders, the power of the star sword has undergone a qualitative change on this day. If you have a good understanding, it will be of great use to practice! If you have spare time, you can understand it carefully, and you may be advanced soon! "


    As soon as she thought about it, Hong Ling re planned the whole array of the star sword sect with her huge God Xi. Suddenly, there was a tremendous pressure between heaven and earth spreading around. And there was incomparably pure spiritual power beginning to permeate the whole clan gate, making the environment here thousands of times better than before.


    "This This power, my God, is absolutely above the realm of heaven. Otherwise, our welcome ceremony will not be held and everyone will go to practice? "


    Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, carefully sensed the clear law of heaven. His face was full of excitement. As long as he practiced in such an environment, he could definitely make another breakthrough in a short time!


    "Bastard! The ceremony that should be held should be held for me. By the way, we can fix a date for you and the wedding of Star color, so that a big girl with yellow flowers will always follow you around so shamelessly! "


    After kicking Ye Xingyuan, Si xingxu blows his beard and stares at the patriarch who has been a bachelor for thousands of years. He shrinks his head and doesn''t dare to fight back.


    "Laozu Zong, I am the one who is sleeping, OK?"


    "You dare to speak hard!"


    One side of Zhao Xingyi at this time smell speech, immediately take off shoes, want to smoke ya! This makes one side of Hong Ziyi stare big eyes, very interested in looking at the festive scene.


    "Lord! Sister xingcai is my good sister. If you dare to push back and forth, believe it or not, tomorrow I will tear down the main hall of your house and tie you to her palace! "


    Seeing that ye Xingyuan was still trying to get rid of him, Bai Su immediately raised his eyebrows and glared at the patriarch, which made him finally wilt. He nodded, as if he had already accepted his orders and did not dare to disobey the meaning of the two supreme elders.


    "The boy is so thin skinned that he has picked out the dowry on his back. He pretends to be captured by stars from time to time, and he even takes advantage of the situation to enter other people''s palaces. I feel a little angry if he doesn''t beat him!"


    Si xingxu took the tea, looked up and took a mouthful. Some of them looked at Ye Xingyuan.


    "That''s right. I heard that he swore to xingcai a while ago that he would marry as long as Hong Ling and Bai Su came back! Now that all the people are here, they still want to push the three against the four, which is simply intolerable! "


    Zhao Xingyi waved his shoes, but he was sorry that he didn''t help himself. Ye Xingyuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seemed that he was still in fear!


    "Laozu Zong, I''m waiting for the star to give birth to my son, and then I''ll do it together with the full moon wine and the wedding."


    Poof! Hong Ling, who was drinking tea, finally couldn''t help it this time. She spurted out a long rainbow of tea. This patriarch really dares to shake out everything!


    "So you still want to marry your daughter-in-law and your son?"


    Zhao Xingyi, who was about to put on his shoes, took off a shoe puller and was so angry that his beard almost stood up.


    "Lao Zu Zong, this is not what you often say. Kill two birds with one stone! And I think it''s very commemorative to do this! What''s more, I haven''t found enough good betrothal gifts. Otherwise, it''s unfair to marry me


    Ye Xingyuan, who is full of room scurrying, is finally in a hurry. When he is in a hurry, he does not forget to tell his own bitterness. However, Hongling and others are surprised.


    "We all have Tiandi''s magic weapons in our clan. What else do you want as betrothal gifts?"


    At this time, Si xingxu saw Zhao Xingyi''s joy. He also took the sole of his shoe and took it towards the patriarch who had transformed Taoism. He didn''t care that the other side was stronger than himself.


    The news that the patriarch wanted to marry his apprentice spread all over the whole star sword sect in an instant, which made many disciples very happy. None of them thought that things were so smooth. At present, the propaganda with gongs and drums made many powerful spies know about it.


    At this time, Hong Ling, with Bai Su and her daughter, is on her way to Beiming fairyland. It will take a few days to prepare for the wedding. They can go to the fairyland in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    When he returned to Beiming fairyland, Hong Ling''s mentality was different from that of the past. He even visited Shi LAN, the sister of xingcai''s elder martial sister, on the way with Bai Su, and presented the wedding invitation in person. This stone city master was a little surprised, but he was still very happy.


    Seeing the city of Beiming Shang''s family in front of him, Hong Ling has a sense of relief. Since Hong Ziyi was born, he has opened up a lot to the past. At this moment, his resentment of Hongqing and shangxue completely disintegrated.


    "I heard that my sister Ling Chu married Linghu merchant, the young master of Tianxun hall, three years ago. I don''t know how she is now?"


    With a slight sigh, Hong Ling suddenly found that he had some failures. Even his sister had already married, but he still did not give Bai Su and others a title. This is really too much!


    "Let''s go. After entering the city first, the Beiming Shang family and the star sword clan have been interacting with each other these years. It can be said that they have the mind to clear up their past grievances with you. Don''t worry about it any more!"


    Bai Su takes his arm and smiles at Hong Ling, which makes Hong Ziyi puzzled. She has been living in Lishan for 11 years. She doesn''t know much about the gratitude, gratitude and resentment of the older generation. However, it seems that it is not a good thing to let her father show such bitterness.


    Brush, before the three people enter the main city, there is already a layer of cold ripples in the original place. With the appearance of a figure who is still in the world, it is Shang Tianyu who has stepped into the realm of God and monarch. Her temperament has changed greatly compared with that of 11 years ago, and even her breath is more than 100 times stronger.


    "The matchless son Hongling, the goddess Baisu of Lishan Mountain!"


    Shang Tianyu seems to have been waiting for three people. As soon as he sees Hong Ling, he opens his mouth in a hurry. His eyes are full of complicated colors.


    "Shang Tianyu, long time no see. I didn''t expect you have stepped into the realm of God King. Congratulations!"


    Leisurely smile at this girl, Hong Ling''s face no longer has the evil spirit of the past, things and people are different. He is not the young monk who can only be angry. Now when he sees Shang Tianyu again, he feels like an old friend meeting again.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Compared with you monsters, my achievements are worthless! I have received your letter this morning. I''ll send you a letter this morning


    She led the three people to plunder the main hall of Beiming Shang family. Shang Tianyu forced herself not to see this once rebellious emperor of Chu. Now, she has not enough strength to look at him equally, and the gap between them is too big to make up for.


    "Niang, aunt shangtianyu likes my father! It''s just like the aunt Kate in Xishan demon capital! "


    Hongziyi lowered her head and whispered softly in Bai Su''s ear. The goddess of Lishan was stunned. She then touched her head with a smile and did not speak.


    Shang Tianyu, who is flying in front of her, suddenly shudders, but she conceals herself well and soon calms down. She then falls into the hall of Beiming Shang family, and then holds on to the old prince of Shangjia, who is already very old. The whole person recovers the posture of not being near.


    "Ancestor, they are coming!"


    Slightly speaking to the white haired old prince, Shang Tianyu puts his hand on her back, and dissolves the strength of the old woman from time to time with powerful divine light.


    "Ziyi, please call your grandmother!"


    Knowing that Hong Ling was a little timid, Bai Su clapped Hong Ziyi''s back in a hurry and asked her to salute the old prince.


    "Hello, grandma!"


    As soon as her figure flashed, Hong Ziyi already understood her mother''s meaning. She immediately appeared beside the old prince and bowed slightly at her, making a slight smile on the solemn face of the person in charge of the war family.


    "Good, good, good!"


    She can barely say three good words seems to be the limit, at this time, a sudden whoa spit of dead blood, look some pain.


    Oh! With a long sigh, Hong Ling turned to her body, and her sword was already pointing at the old woman''s eyebrows. A powerful divine text appeared on the tip of her finger. Little by little, she broke into the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Laotai Jun, and then she decomposed a huge and extreme divine light.


    Thank you


    The old prince, who had just been dissolved in his body, suddenly said thanks to Hongling. Although it was well hidden, his eyes still had a trace of apology and a trace of relief.


    "I''m old and I''ve been hurt so much. Why should I come out with cold air?"


    With a snap of her finger, there was a warm air flow spreading around her fingertips, which made the whole hall warm.


    "If I don''t come, won''t you all want to come to see me?"


    She looked at the grandson who had never seen each other well. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were dim. She was really old. She was so old that she even felt very difficult to open her mouth. Even though her accomplishments had been fully recovered under the previous finger, her heart was really old to the extreme!


    "Even if I don''t come, Su Su Su and Zi Yi will come too!"


    Hong Ling shook her head and gently supported her. She and Shang Tianyu walked into the hall step by step."I''m really wrong, too wrong! Not only can''t you look at your mother''s affairs, but you are so strange to you. If you are as they say, you are much more open-minded than you think! "


    "OK, I''m so old and nagging. Don''t worry about Ziyi. I don''t like to listen to these things. I''d better prepare some food for the three of us! I don''t want to talk about the past any more. Don''t bother me with this in the future


    Although it was a murmur, Hong Ling saw Shang Tianyu smiling and seemed to be very happy. He turned around and saw Bai Su, who was holding Hong Ziyi behind him, nodded at him gently. The whole person seemed to be the bow of the full moon that was released, and became gentle and elegant in an instant!


    "Niang, did my father and grandparents cry in their hearts? I think I heard it! "


    Hong Ziyi hugged Bai Su''s neck and couldn''t help asking. She asked her aunt to give her a shudder, and she could not help feeling her head and complaining.


    "You guy, don''t always use your own talent if you have nothing to do!"


    "Oh


    The dinner party of beimingshang''s family seemed a little lonely, but the three of Hongling had a good time. At least Bai Su saw the matchless son in front of her. She had never seen this guy eat so attentively before. She looked less elegant but more natural.


    Lao Taijun and Shang Tianyu were the only strong Shangjia people present, while none of the others was there. Even the Hong Qing couple who often appeared before, Shang lingchu and Shang tianque were not there, and shangsu and Shanghan didn''t know where to go.


    When the servant took away the dishes and served the tea, Hong Ling looked at the only two strong men in the Shang family, and looked dignified.


    "Tianyu, tell us about father-in-law and mother-in-law and their affairs."


    Without waiting for the man beside him to speak, Bai Su has already opened his lips and asked, making Shang Tianyu stunned and nodding.


    "I believe you have heard some news in Xingchen sword sect. Most of the strong men in our Shang family, as well as many spiritual monks in Tianxun hall, are actually trapped, including uncle Hongqing and aunt shangxue, as well as Ling Chu and tianque! Even my master Shanghan and shangsu are among them


    She seemed to think of something. At this time, Ning Mei looked at Hong Ling and Bai su. After biting her teeth, she finally continued to speak.


    "The monster that caused all this, as you all know, is the river boy who beat before! However, its strength has changed greatly, and we have also found the figure of people who have learned from the scriptures of the eastern land. In front of them, my current cultivation of Taiyi Shenjun can only be death! "


    "East land Buddhist Scripture reader!"


    Hong Ling and Bai Su frowned. They had met these powerful beings in the ancient battlefield before. However, at that time, they were all dead spirits, and their strength was so hard to see through. However, only those charms that blocked the dead spirit were incomparably powerful.


    "Well, they are indeed, and they seem to have known the river boy and entered the Apocalypse with them!"


    Shang Tianyu nodded, as if thinking of something. At this time, he looked at the old prince on one side, but saw the other party nodding. He immediately bit his teeth and spread out the palm of his left hand slightly, which made her palm have a cold spirit constantly emerging.


    "God''s magic weapon! It seems that the reason why you have been promoted to the realm of God King so quickly is because of the magic weapon of the emperor of heaven! I remember that there is no such powerful weapon in Shang''s family! "


    Seeing that the icy halo slowly condensed into a small bead, Hong Ling''s face finally showed a startled look, because he could sense from this magic weapon that he was no weaker than his own Tiandi Shenwen, that is to say, even if it was among the same level, it was a very terrible existence.


    "This is the legendary ice and snow Bodhi relic, which I got when I entered the land of apocalypse. Now I am afraid that there are other imperial vessels in that area. If there is no magic weapon of the Heavenly Emperor, it is impossible to enter it!"


    "Do you mean that in fact, there was not only a piece of Tianqi Fengshen jade sealed on that day, but also many powerful magic weapons in it?"


    Bai Su frowned and looked at the ice and snow Bodhi relic in disbelief. It was hard to imagine that such a powerful magic weapon would come from a secret place in the fairyland.


    "That''s right. Moreover, under the mountain range where the river boy is located, there is a transmission array leading to the land of Apocalypse among the white bones. And Tianxun hall has known that secret place for a long time. Linghu merchant had an appointment with Hongling before, and the so-called land of Apocalypse he is going to go to is there!"


    Whoa! After a long breath, Shang Tianyu turned to look at Hongling and Baisu, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes. He did not know what choice they would make.


    "Susu, you and Ziyi stay here. I''ll go with Shang Tianyu to have a look. If we don''t come back within seven days, we''ll move the whole Beiming Shang family to Xingchen sword school. We''ll make plans when we come back!"


    Turning around and touching Hong Ziyi''s head, Hongling smiles at her, which makes the little girl a little confused, but she still enjoys squinting happily.


    "Don''t you really need me to follow? If you can keep such powerful magic weapons, I''m afraid that the land of enlightenment will not be so simple! "Some worried looking at the eyes of Hongling, white Su can not help but sigh.


    "No, you have to take care of Ziyi and everyone else. We can''t leave at the same time, so that there is no one in charge of Xingchen sword sect and Shang family, otherwise some guys will not be honest!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    When Hongling and Shang Tianyu came to the place where the original river boy appeared, the snow cliff cliff of the northern * Yin celestial realm was still covered with ice and snow. At that time, he and Bai met the God of heaven and spirits that were banned.


    "Shang Tianyu, are you sure that the transmission array of Qizhi place that day is in the bone sea under this cliff? Why don''t I feel any fluctuation of power? Is there a very strong prohibition here


    She turned her head and looked at the girl who was staring at his back in a daze. Hong Ling coughed and woke up the beautiful woman from her stupidity. Her cheeks were red and she nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s true that this place has been strongly banned. At the beginning, I also relied on the power of ice and snow Bodhi relic to escape from the node flaw that was hard to find. At that time, my cultivation was almost completely abandoned. Later, I had to rely on this relic to rebuild my present state!"


    Shang Tianyu is not surprised by the doubts of this matchless son. The existence of the forbidden system is far from the ordinary situation of the emperor of heaven. It is really difficult for Hong Ling to find out if he does not use all his strength.


    "You''ve been cultivating yourself again! That is to say, apart from the opening of the land of enlightenment and the time you entered it, plus the days when you came back to recuperate, did it take you only one year or so from the complete abandonment of cultivation to the restoration to the realm of God and king? "


    Hearing Shang Tianyu''s words, Rao Shi Hongling believed that she would not lie. She was still surprised. She could spend a year from nothing to enter the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. The tiannv of Beiming Shang family is also too terrible!


    "This is not surprising, because the power of ice and snow Bodhi relic is actually focused on assisting practice. If you monsters were replaced, I''m afraid that even if it''s re cultivation, the level will be far higher than me!"


    He took out the ice and snow bead, and Shang Tianyu threw it toward the abyss under the snow blade cliff, which made the ice and snow Bodhi relic emit blue light instantly, illuminating the darkness below, and then revealed the boundless bone sea at the bottom.


    "Don''t talk about my embarrassment, go down first, and tell me about your experience over the years!"


    Smiling at the White Emperor and dressed in ice blue gauze, Shang Tianyu seemed to be in a very good mood. He immediately took the lead to jump downward, and the man had already fallen to the bone sea. However, Hongling was somewhat surprised. He did not expect that the Shangjia tiannv, who has always been a beauty of ice and snow, would have such a cheerful side.


    With a leap, Hong Ling caught up with Shang Tianyu''s figure and began to talk about her experiences in the past few years in a warm voice, which made the tiannu of Beiming Shang''s family feel a little absorbed. Until they appeared in the big formation covered by a mist, the matchless son of the world could finish his story of the past decade. At this time, Ning Mei looked at the huge transmission array.


    Through laying the foundation stone of the array, the ancient incantation seal engraved on it, and the spirit stone inlaid in many veins and nodes, Hong Ling can perceive that the power of this array is completely beyond the divine realm, and even the powerful emperor can''t shake it at all. Moreover, the arrangement of this array has been changed by secret method!


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the formation?"


    Seeing that his face was dignified, Shang Tianyu couldn''t help asking. He seemed to be very afraid of the big array in front of her. She had caught the only node she could capture before she could break out. Naturally, she was still in a state of fear about this array.


    "Well! Not only is there a problem with this array, but even this sea of bones is closely related to it! "


    After that, Hongling made a stroke towards the void, which made an arc-shaped majestic force suddenly condense between the heaven and the earth. With a bang, it fell on the ancient array, making it tremble in an instant, and then burst out with an incomparably bright halo.


    It was an incomparably pure Buddhist wish power, but it came out of this sea of bones strangely. And the most terrible thing was that with the disappearance of Hongling''s breath, the strength of the array had increased by an undetectable point, which made the matchless son of heaven look awe inspiring.


    "The source of strength of this array is actually from the whole bone sea, or from the whole sea of bones into a large array of tens of thousands of miles. What''s more, this array will continue to swallow up foreign forces, and the strength of the array will continue to increase, and its opening difficulty will also soar!"


    After explaining something to Shang Tianyu, Hong Ling turned to grab the bone sea behind him. Then he grabbed a leg bone with a powerful force and grabbed it in the air. He held it gently, and a powerful light poured out of his palm, intending to destroy it.


    Click! CLICK! Under the destruction of the powerful divine emperor''s power, a layer of fine golden vein appeared on this extremely common skeleton, and there was a huge wish power in it, which made Hongling''s power be gradually dissipated and purified.


    "You can damage this dead bone


    Looking at the cracked bones in Hong Ling''s hands, Shang Tianyu was surprised. When they first entered the place, they tried to clear the sea of bones out of the open space. However, no matter how powerful the people used, they could not move it any more, nor could they crack even the smallest dead bone.


    "Yes, but reluctantly! The bone Sea formed by these white bones is actually a huge array. Every skeleton stacked is one of the nodes of this array. If you want to open the transmission array, the key is on these bones! "She threw the skeleton to the ground, and Hung Ling looked at it quietly. Sure enough, she saw that the skeleton was moved by an inexplicable force of gravity, and flew back to its original scattered place with a whistling sound. The cracks on the bone were also slowly self-healing under the repair of the willing power God.


    "So what are we going to do? The way to open the land of apocalypse is only available to the people in the hall of punishment. I have been to their main hall after entering the kingdom of God and found that there is no one there for a long time. Even the intelligence network that they used to cover the whole fairyland has completely disappeared, and there is no trace of human remains! "


    "No harm, you are responsible for destroying the forbidden set on this array. I want to destroy several nodes of this array and make them lose the ability of swallowing power temporarily. Only in this way can we open it!"


    "But I don''t know how to destroy those artificial prohibitions. I can''t even see what they are!"


    Shang Tianyu looks at the matchless son shyly with a frown on her eyebrows. It seems that she is ashamed of herself for dragging her feet. However, Hong Ling doesn''t care about it. Instead, she raises her hand and coagulates a scarlet sky eroding blood fire, and then throws it forward.


    Boom! The fireball explodes on the big array, and then turns into a burst of fire. The rain falls on the big array, wrapping it up thoroughly, making Shang Tianyu feel cold both physically and mentally!


    Since she had the ice and snow Bodhi relic, her strength is not only a God King, but also can be hard to shake when she meets the God Emperor''s situation, but she can''t leave any trace on the big array. However, Hongling only condenses the inflammation of his laws, which completely covers the whole transmission array. Such a terrible strength is a terrible state that she can not touch.


    "Those nodes in the sea of fire that can''t be covered by the fire are the flaws of the man-made prohibition. Shangtianyu, you can use the power of Bodhi''s relic of ice and snow, and you can defeat it!"


    With a smile at this frost beauty, Hong Ling''s figure flashed. The man had already swept into the air. A dense streamer appeared around him, which made the whole bone sea tremble under its authority. Behind him, there was a dark golden streamer slowly blooming, waving like a lotus in the wind, revealing ten sad swords that were constantly ringing and trembling.


    "If you want to break the attribute node that transports the power of the array itself, it seems that the most powerful power must be burst out. Otherwise, these bones as node magic weapons will coagulate again almost at the moment of being destroyed, so that the self phagocytic mechanism of the large array will recover quickly!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Hong Ling wakes up the scales in his chest, which makes countless fine dragon scales appear on his body. In the void of his body, there are incomparably powerful divine texts flashing and disappearing, sending out incomparable majestic pressure, which makes the edge of ten long swords rise again.


    "Is that his real strength? Not only his sad sword has stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, but even he himself is the emperor of God. Under the condition of using his blood, he has completely stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven. As expected, only Baisu and his wife are worthy to be with him! "


    Staring at the majestic peerless son on the sky, Shang Tianyu gathered her ice and snow spear and pressed the ice and snow Bodhi sarira into the blade of the spear, which made the beads perfectly blend with it instantly, and the ice blue spear suddenly burst out into a raging God light.


    "I''m ready. Let''s do it!"


    Nodding at the matchless son, Shang Tianyu turned to look at the incomparable ancient array. The man had quickly stepped on the ground and jumped into the air. Then he turned over and fell down again. Armed with a gun, he fell to the node of the huge transmission array which had not been wrapped by blood and fire, making the world cold!


    "It''s so powerful. I thought she just had the fighting power to shake the emperor. But now it seems that Shang Tianyu is just a little weaker than Bai Su and Bai su."


    Judging from the strength of the ice and snow spear, Hong Ling determines that Shang Tianyu''s combat power level is far higher than that of Gu Yulian, the son of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. She is afraid that she has been able to fight with Gu Yiyuan, the fifth God of the desire world, without losing ground. All this seems to be because of the ice and snow Bodhi relic she has obtained!


    Hum! As soon as his mind moved, Hong Ling suddenly manipulated the ten swords and guided them with his divine sense. He disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already swept away thousands of miles away. He fell towards several dead bones and smashed them.


    Such a powerful attack even made the whole bone sea vibrate endlessly. However, after the first round of attack, Hong Ling did not stop. Instead, he mobilized many long swords again and fell towards some hidden dead bones below, making the sea of bones set off a wave of fearsome divine light from time to time.


    Click! CLICK! As his attack and Shang Tianyu''s gun front are completed simultaneously, cracks appear on the whole transmission array. Suddenly, there are majestic black corpse gas gushing out, which makes Hong Ling''s face congealed. Then he shoots down quickly and holds Shang Tianyu away!


    Hiss! All the corpse gas just burst out, and those invincible natural erosion fire was completely suppressed, and most of them had the tendency to extinguish, which made Hongling look not very good-looking.


    "River boy, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How dare you hide and hide? Get out of here!"


    "Hee hee, it''s fun. Are you alone? What about the woman who hurt me before? Why didn''t she come? "


    ''s huge array slowly separated toward the two sides, revealing its next huge crock, which was full of * Fu paper, and the huge copper nails on it had completely disappeared. Even those who had formerly imprisoned the God of heaven were born to reverse the property, and became an auxiliary symbol to increase their strength.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    Hun Tong, a very powerful God of heaven, is now living in a big trap. He is amazed by the heaven and the daughter of the North hell * s home. How could it be here!


    "Do you want to find a vegetable that hurt you? It''s not impossible. As long as you can beat me, I''ll take you there, OK? "


    looked at this brook, which was more than 1000 times stronger than before. * Hung Ling''s look was a bit dignified. If he had been pushed back to the seal, he would have wandered in the heaven. Now the heavenly spirits have already crossed heaven''s path, and have come into the hierarchy of heaven.


    Just from its body constantly gushing terror corpse gas, it is enough to make people can''t have the idea of shaking with it. The incomparably majestic dark god Xi is better than the Lishan "human, death!" that Hongling once defeated


    With a shrill roar, the river boy''s body constantly burst out of great pressure, and rolled down towards Hongling. However, the matchless son of the world, who had already removed the Longhua state, was standing in the same place with a sword, surrounded by a powerful Heaven Emperor''s divine text, isolating all the forces.


    "Too weak!"


    shook his head, Hung Ling turned his left hand flexing his fingers slightly, and he was out of the air with a thunder of anger. He slammed a piece of paper on the pot, which made the huge God * Sheng Sheng roar, and seemed to have suffered a very painful blow.


    Brush, brush! Countless bloody thorny tentacles suddenly burst from the array, but they were the leeches who had been dormant in the pots of the river boy! They were already smelted into this * by themselves and turned into a part of the God, the God, and the gods.


    "I want you dead! Kill you, and I''ll find Dad! Roar


    The river boy seems to be very hostile to Hong Ling, and his eyes are full of scarlet blood, which makes his hair grow continuously. He stealthily stabs into his limbs and eight skeletons, sketching out an incomparably dark powerful charm.


    Hiss! Holding the sword, he chopped off several Jingteng tentacles. Hongling''s body was filled with incomparably powerful divine rays. He mobilized the power of his sword to the extreme, making his attack look simple but effective.


    "You want to kill me? Call your father


    looked up at the powerful spell of the river boy. * Hung Ling''s look was not so good. He could sense that these things seemed to be a very powerful Sutra.


    If it had only been emitting dead breath before, then with the appearance of these dark charms, the Liao''s body is constantly pouring out with incomparable vitality, which is accompanied by a very terrible Buddhist vow, which makes it look like a Buddha''s holy meaning.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is he going to reverse his own power and change his divinity?"


    In Hongling''s opinion, stillness and willpower are almost two extremes, and they are totally incompatible. However, the river boy''s hair, after penetrating into its body and engraved with those powerful incantations, actually made this Liao have the power of wish, which makes the matchless son of the world have to pay attention to it.


    can make such a terrible change of the master of heaven''s emperor. This shows that the power is far beyond the imagination. If it is not treated with caution, it will only bring disaster. It also reminds Hong Ling that the person who had contacted with this God * was never as simple as he imagined.


    Roar! Roaring again, the river boy''s body once again has a series of virtual shadows floating, but those leeches that have been integrated into his body are constantly exploding out. His body has willpower and ghost Qi interwoven, and bombards Hongling. There are countless bone spines flashing different halos around his body.


    "Well? The power of these leeches is much stronger than before. I think this guy has used his cards and wants to kill me here


    Slightly raised the sword and chopped forward, Hong Ling''s thunder gathered on the edge of the sword, and then chopped into one of the leeches with a hissing sound. However, it made the powerful creature separate from it and perfectly avoided the thunder and sword spirit containing the God of heaven.


    "It''s interesting that this guy''s fighting consciousness has become much stronger with the improvement of his realm. It seems that he has achieved nothing in the past ten years except his cultivation."


    Seeing the leeches still shining black and white, Hong Ling''s left hand, which had been idle, slightly raised. A powerful force appeared on it, and faintly released a scarlet halo, and then he pushed forward.


    Boom! The land suddenly burst into the void like a thunderbolt, but a scarlet boundary suddenly formed, in which a flame burned, including all the leeches, making these creatures struggle and be burned.


    And those who are dormant in the fire, at this time, are constantly bursting out of incomparably powerful blood gas, shooting towards the huge pot, making the river boy suddenly roar. It instinctively realizes that there is a very clear threat of death in front of him.


    Gaya! A hoarse, hoarse roar suddenly rose from the earthen pot, and countless cracks appeared on the magic instrument containing the river boy, revealing a second head."Well? What is this? Is it the second head of the river boy


    Ning Mei looks at the crack and the old head slowly emerging. Hong Ling''s face is a little ugly. He can be sure that this is not the second head of this river boy, because he knows it, and it is a person he has contacted before, the elder of Beiming Shang family, Shanghan!


    "Master!"


    Shang Tianyu only saw the old head, and the whole person screamed bitterly. However, he saw the head roaring and flying towards Hongling. He opened his mouth and was about to bite it off.


    "Shang Han, how can he be in this earthen pot? Isn''t he with many elders of Tianxun hall? How can he appear here?"


    As soon as he raised his hand to grab the head, Hong Ling''s left arm instantly turned into a dragon, which made Shanghan''s crazy head roar incessantly, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    "Hongling, what''s wrong with him, master?"


    At this time, the empress of the family of Beiming war was in disorder. She looked at the matchless son with some panic. Her eyes were full of helplessness.


    , "he was born by the taboo law and melted into the pot of the river boy, and was completely integrated into it. If I killed the God of heaven, he would die *!"


    After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling turned back the sad sword, and then cut it hard, which made the earthen pot burst into pieces. With the river boy''s terrible and shrill roar, many heads suddenly rolled out of the jar, making Shang Tianyu tremble.


    "Skylark! The past! Qianheng


    There is no doubt that the second batch of head rolling out is another tiannv shangtianque of Beiming Shang family, as well as her fiance, qianheng, the bloody demon Buddha! And the elder of the Shang family who once met with Hongling, shangsu!


    Boom! His body suddenly burst out an incomparably majestic breath. Hongling''s whole body was gathering with incomparable majestic killing intention. At this moment, he was completely angry. He looked at the four heads in front of him, and his heart was furious. It was obvious that there was an unknown existence. He Tong should be deliberately angry when he was put here!


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to touch Ling Chu''s hair, you will die!"


    turned to look at the river boy who was still floating in the air. Hongling suddenly swung his sword in his hand and then threw it fiercely. He made the sad sword instantly break into the eyebrows of this God * s God, and then turn into a metal melt, and constantly write the mysterious God God, and seal it up completely.


    As for the four unconsciousness, constantly gnawing at their own heads, he just flicked a ring finger, making the space and time within the radius of thousands of feet completely solidified, imprisoned their lives in the void, and completely frozen their vitality.


    "Shang Tianyu, don''t be excited. They are not dead. As long as I break the taboo, I can rescue the four people again!" Too high to be reached,


    was able to console his grief. * Hung Ling turned to look at the river boy. The original dragon''s scale was once again showing its breath. It pushed its breath to an unattainable peak. When the great power had covered the God of heaven, the guy laughed.


    "Hee hee, you can''t kill me. If I die, those baits will die too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    It seems that he can''t be killed in the eyes of Thunder God, but he can''t be killed by thunder god!


    raised his hand to the river boy, and stood alone. The palm of the world was covered by the Dragon scales, and the heavenly spirit became a ripple and spread around. * the God of heaven''s God was quickly condensed into a dark Golden hoop, and the skull was completely hoarded, making the God of heaven suddenly scream.


    "Ah Let me go! Let go of me


    After the earthen pot in which the river boy lives was destroyed, only its head is left all over the place. However, its body without limbs is constantly sticking out countless tentacles and violently lashing the ground, which makes the sea of bones instantly raise dust.


    "Don''t you want me to die? Why, are you afraid now? "


    He stepped forward slightly, and Hung Ling reached out again and took a photo. There was a flash of dark gold metal light on his palm. The wind and snow gathered on his hand to form a sad sword. He flashed his body, and the man had turned into a streamer and crossed the river boy.


    , badly mutilated, sounded, but those wicked tentacles were cut off by his sword, making the huge heavenly spirits * slamming into the big array, and the tight hoops of the gods and gods on the top of their heads were cast by the gods of God. At this time, the spirit of the tiger was constantly suppressed, and its breath instantly declined.


    This huge dead spirit is now intertwined with the powerful ghost power of the nether world and the golden Buddhist monk''s wish power, trying to break through the blockade of the God of sorrow. However, the power of that kind is even weaker than the divine light on the magic weapon of the matchless son''s own life, so it can''t produce any effect at all.


    Roar! The river boy roared and seemed to be extremely angry. However, Hong Ling just looked at it coldly. Instead, he threw the sword in his hand towards the sky, and then locked his pupil. As a result, the sad God sword, which rose to the extreme, suddenly trembled and then fell down. His body vibrated and turned into a sword rain.


    Many long swords with sharp metal whistling sound were burning in the air because of their rapid falling. They carried the huge God light of the emperor of heaven, and attracted the divine text constantly emerging from the void. They suddenly fell into the array below and nailed the river boy to it completely.


    When the sword rain fell, the dark red blood continuously splashed out of the river boy''s body, making its God''s light also continuously dissipate. Even those charms inscribed on the surface of the heavenly beings were completely destroyed by the erosion of the sword. For a while,


    ''s breath had fallen to the extreme, causing many blood heads that had been blocked by Hongling''s law of time and space. Apparently, the heads of these magnificent gods are beginning to get rid of the unknown secret and get rid of the control of the natural and spiritual *.


    "Shang Tianyu, protect those heads with your strength for the time being. Don''t let them come into contact with the willing God Xi of the bone sea. When I remove the confinement of time and space, you temporarily suppress these heads, and do not let them trigger the charm on their bodies!"


    He quickly yelled at the hanging goddess of Beiming war family. Hongling folded his hands and pushed him hard against the river boy who was nailed by many long swords, which made his hands ripple and ripple around.


    The law of yin and Yang, which comes from the ten series of laws, turns black and white into a flame in the void. It ignites the illusory silk thread in the dark and makes all the heads spread and spread by the flame, which makes the Shang Tianyu''s face coagulate when he sees this scene.


    Countless threads of golden and red incantations were constantly emerging. At this time, it was like a big tree root sticking out of the wounds of the severed heads, and it was completely rooted in the huge river boy. It not only provided him with an endless stream of divine light, but also gained the incomparable power of law from Liao.


    "Are these things the power to imprison master and Skylark?"


    Shang Tianyu is still staring at the silk threads that come out of many heads and necks. Suddenly, there is a sound of fingers rubbing against each other in the void, which makes the time and space she sees suddenly collapse, and many frozen human heads begin to move.


    Gaya! At this time, Shanghan of Beiming war family sent out a burst of penetrating tone. He opened his mouth and tore at Shang Tianyu, which made the matchless beauty in the ice blue gauze suddenly lock her pupils and quickly coagulate the extremely cold wind and snow between the heaven and earth with the help of God''s light, freezing all the heads who had recovered their violent posture.


    Poof! She opened her mouth and spat out scarlet blood. Shang Tianyu''s face turned pale with a trace of ruddy. She thought that she could easily suppress these heads by mobilizing the Bodhi relic of ice and snow. Unexpectedly, she was bitten back.


    "It seems that there is still a big gap between me and Hong Ling. He can freeze time and space and block all the heads just by one idea. However, I tried my best with the help of Bodhi''s relic of ice and snow, or I was eaten back. How terrible has he come to?"


    Ning Mei looks at the matchless son who is burning more silk thread with the flame. Shang Tianyu suddenly feels that he is a little naive. He knows that he has a big gap with him. He even wants to make such a stubborn comparison. This is not like the arrogant she used to be!Sensing that Shang Tianyu had frozen all his heads, Hong Ling turned to look at the river boy nailed to the big array. His body shape flashed, and he leaned down and pressed his hand gently on his brow. In the palm of his hand, there was a pure God of heaven gushing out.


    "What are you going to do! Stop! Let go of me


    Sensing the power of the incomparable son of heaven, he rushed his own flesh and blood, and was constantly eroding towards his own God. The huge river boy was in a hurry. Although he was determined that Hongling did not dare to kill himself, the White Emperor would not play his cards according to common sense. Once he wanted to do something strange, he was afraid that it could not be solved.


    "What? Guess it


    smiled down at the huge God, and the God Shen of the Hongling palm suddenly coagulated a drop of dark golden blood. He did not enter the shin * s in the moment. He swam with him together in the mouth of the river and Tong, and gradually erode the powerful monster.


    ''s inability to speak of powerful forces is constantly destroying the blood and spirits that river children are proud of. The dark gold blood gas that comes from them is a replacement for the ghost spirit and the power of desire in the *, which makes the God of heaven and spirit lose control of the noumenon.


    "Blood erosion! Are you trying to refine me as an incarnation


    Staring at the young monk on his forehead, the river boy''s look is not good-looking. Now he is trapped by the powerful God of heaven, and he can''t mobilize his useful strength. Hongling''s blood force, which is even more terrible than the hoop, makes him cry in secret!


    "Incarnation? I''m sorry, I don''t need an incarnation, especially the existence like you, which is totally out of my consideration! "


    For this Liao''s doubts, Hong Ling shook his head and poured his own strength into it, which made the river boy''s body surface continuously filled with countless mysterious texts of the emperor of heaven.


    "So what do you want to do? It''s useless for a strong man like you to pour such magnificent blood into my flesh and blood for no reason! "


    "It''s no use, but all I have to do is temporarily suppress your consciousness and completely eliminate the set of Secrets engraved on you!"


    Suddenly, all of Hong Ling''s blood exploded on the river boy''s body, and then engraved with countless mysterious inscriptions, wrapped it into a dark gold blood cocoon, and then burst into the Liao''s God sea, and turned into a huge dragon shadow to replace its consciousness.


    Ang! The river boy who was nailed to the big array suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a burst of dragon chant, which made a huge dragon gas burst out between heaven and earth, and immediately a bloody flame gushed out of his meridians and acupoints, and slowly wrote a set of extremely mysterious and strange incantations.


    "Is this the magic spell they used to melt you and these heads together? It seems that it has something to do with the powerful Brahmins


    Ning Mei looks at the ancient Sanskrit which has been imprinted by the law of the eclipse. Hong Ling''s eyes suddenly congealed, which made the fire of yin and Yang on many silk threads tremble rapidly. Then along these silk threads, the huge river boy suddenly reversed his own divine light and completely disintegrated the power transmission of these mantras.


    In a flash, countless runes were broken, and the silk thread connected with them was also suddenly disintegrated, making the river boy roar constantly, as if he was suffering from great pain!


    "It''s a terrible secret. Just by connecting so many experts, the talent of the river boy can be changed against the sky, thus obtaining the transformation of terror. Who is the person who casts the curse and how can he be so vicious?"


    saw many broken silk threads between the river boy and the head, and Hung Ling slowly released * according to the palm of his brow, followed by a flash of lightning, and the man had already been far away. When he left, the giant god of heaven was rapidly expanding, and there were countless blood stains on it.


    Boom! The violent explosion sounds between the heaven and the earth, and instantly brings up a terrible wave of divine light, rushing towards Hongling and shangtianyu.


    At this moment, there was a huge array at the foot of the matchless son who could stand still. Immediately, there was a solid dark gold barrier, which quickly lifted up from the eyes of the array, enveloping the two men and many heads that had escaped from the silk thread, making all the God''s light impact impossible.


    When the majestic power dissipated, Hong Ling raised her eyes and looked at many unconscious heads. She turned to the worried Shang Tianyu to show her relief!


    "Don''t worry, their connection with river boys has been cut off. Even the secret method that affects these people has been cracked by me. As long as you wake up again, with the strength of these people, you will be able to rebuild your body, just like the past!"


    "Are you sure? But the river boy is not dead, will it continue to affect skylarks


    Shang Tianyu looked at the empty shadow in the storm of Shenxi with a worried look. She could feel that the breath belonging to the river boy was condensing again and releasing the incomparable divine light. Even though it was shrouded by the storm, it seemed safe and sound.


    "Don''t worry! Since I have the confidence to save people, I will not care about the river boy! "


    Pick eyebrow to see slowly subsided down the Shenxi storm, Hongling looked at that gradually out of the river boy, face is still no joy and no sorrow."Hee hee, my hands and feet are growing up again! It seems that I have to thank you. Without you, my strength will not be stronger! "


    The giant baby stood in the void at this time, staring at the small figure below with pride. Suddenly, he slapped Hongling fiercely, with a trace of ferocious anger on his face. It seemed that he would not be able to kill this person!


    "Well, you think the end will change even if you have some tricks?"


    Lifting his hand, he condensed a flame of interwoven rules. Hongling fully integrated the divine text in his imperial seal that day, as well as the chapter from the sad God sword, so that the colorful flame instantly burst out with a powerful and ultimate strength.


    Brush! The flame was thrown out of his sleeve, and the peerless son suddenly locked his pupils, which instantly infected the giant baby''s palm, ignited it, and spread towards its huge body.


    Roar! For a moment, the huge baby of the river boy was completely covered by the extremely hot flame, which made him fall to the ground, and he could not help struggling and roaring. His voice was sad and fierce. When the giant was finally completely burned, only a small relic was left in the void, and a golden cicada with broken wings and no feet was sealed inside!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    With one move, Hong Ling grabbed the relic from the sky with the help of God''s light. Then he looked at it carefully in his hand. He didn''t expect that the giant baby transformed by the river boy would leave such a relic after being burned by the flame of his ten series rules. There was also a small golden cicada with broken wings and feet inside.


    "What is this thing that can send out such a powerful force! It''s just the strength of the God''s light. I''m afraid it''s no less than a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven


    Shang Tianyu came up at this time and looked at the relic in Hongling''s hand in surprise. Her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t expect that such a powerful treasure would be left after the river boy was incinerated. If the sacrificial son of the emperor of heaven was used well, it would be able to create an extremely powerful one.


    "In fact, I don''t know what it is!"


    Hong Ling shook her head, but she didn''t know the origin of the golden cicada relic. The only clue was that it might have something to do with the Buddhist Scripture collector of the eastern land! But how to deal with this thing?


    "Let''s leave it alone. Skylarks seem to be waking up. Let''s go and have a look."


    She turned around and looked at the head of shangtianyu, whose face was not good-looking. Many of her friars of Beiming Shang family were ordered to enter the land of apocalypse. Now only shangtianque had their heads cut off and melted into the body of the river boy, which really made her angry.


    Those guys in Tianxun hall are not in this list, which means that the other party is completely aiming at the northern hell war family. But what is this for? And the rest of the people, Shang Ling Chu and Shang Xue Hongqing, where are they now?


    After putting away the cicada''s relic, Hong Ling looked at many figures who had been recast with bleeding flesh. There was not a trace of fluctuation in his face. He was not familiar with Shang tianque and other people. Naturally, he would not have too much reaction. Anyway, these people only need to live, and other things are not in his consideration.


    "Tianyu, the matchless son of the world Hongling!"


    Shangsu is the first to wake up. At this time, he looks at Shang Tianyu and Hong Ling, and there is an indescribable color on his face. Because he was assimilated by the river boy, now his strength has reached nirvana. However, compared with shangtianyu and Hongling, it is still far from perfect!


    "Tianyu, did you save us?"


    Shangtianque deliberately ignored Hong Ling and turned to see Shang Tianyu. Although she didn''t know what had happened, the scene in front of her made her think that it was Shang Tianyu who saved them. As for the matchless son, with his bad relationship with the Shang family, it would be nice not to let him down!


    "It''s not me, it''s Hong Ling! If it had not been for him, you would have died long ago! "


    Shangtianyu wanted to take Hongling to say hello to the crowd, but the matchless son of the world had already walked to the side of the array and put his hand on it. The majestic light of God gushed out in his palm, lighting all the lines of the transmission array again, making it condense the power of transmission.


    "Shang Tianyu, don''t talk nonsense. Since the people have been rescued, let them go back quickly. You and I have more important things to do. If we delay it, I''m afraid the situation will get worse."


    He tried his best to stimulate the operation of the array. Hongling constantly broke out his strong pressure and resisted the strong tearing force from the array, which made his face very dignified. When shangsu and Shanghan sensed his breath, his face changed and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Well, I''ll be right here!"


    Seeing that the launch of the formation was almost complete, Shang Tianyu brushed his sleeves and wrapped Shang tianque and others with divine light. Shengsheng sent them out of the bone sea and put them on the snow edge cliff. However, with a flash of her body, she had already fallen into the formation with a smile.


    "With this power, has Tianyu finally stepped out of the realm of heaven and become a legendary and powerful man?"


    At this time, Shang Han came back to his mind. He immediately thought of Hong Ling, who was more powerful than Shang Tianyu, and speculated on his strength secretly. However, he was disappointed to find that no matter how he inferred, he could not accurately judge the true cultivation of the matchless son of heaven.


    "Han Lao, if you want to guess Hongling''s strength, I advise you not to think about it any more. I''m afraid that his specific cultivation is beyond your and my cognitive scope!"


    Shang Su, another elder of the Shang family, looks at qianheng, a bloody demon Buddha on one side, and smiles at him. It seems that he is expecting what he will say, which makes the people of Shangjia standing on the side surprised.


    "Shangtianyu''s power, if not with the help of magic tools, is the realm of Taiyi Shenjun. If she uses the power of her body dormant, it can be superior to the emperor! As for whether or not to step into a new situation, I dare not say! "The bloody demon Buddha seems to be thinking about something carefully at this time, but he always can''t grasp the key. He can only speak helplessly, which makes the people of the Shang family on the side a little surprised.


    "Above the emperor! Can Tianyu have such a powerful adventure? What about the matchless son? What is his strength? "


    Shang tianque seems to be very happy with Shang Tianyu''s adventure. At this time, she asks qianheng in a hurry. The whole person is looking forward to his answer. As long as Hongling can''t compare with Shang Tianyu, she will be relieved."The power of the matchless son of the world is obviously the state of the divine emperor. If he breaks out with all his strength, Shang Tianyu, who uses all the cards, is not the opponent. If he has a magic weapon comparable to the Bodhi relic of ice and snow, he can kill your good sister immediately!"


    "How can it be possible to kill Tianyu in the strongest state? Is that guy''s strength has already stepped into the realm of the emperor for a long time? "


    Originally with a trace of expectation, Shang tianque suddenly felt that her breath was a little short. She really didn''t expect that qianheng, the demon Buddha in blood, would give Hongling such a high evaluation, but she knew that her fiance would not cheat people!


    Within the transmission array, Shang Tianyu looks at the God in white beside him. The whole person is a little nervous. After a long time, she speaks leisurely with a trace of cowardice.


    Thank you


    "If you want to thank me for saving shangtianque, you don''t have to. Take this as a reward for leading me the way! You and I don''t owe anyone! "


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite."


    Smiling at Hong Ling, Shang Tianyu felt more and more that the people in front of her were very interesting. Such a strange feeling was the first time for her in so many years, but it did not have any sense of exclusion.


    Boom! Time and space suddenly distorted, making the two figures standing on the big array shake slightly, and then are transmitted to a very far away boundary. When Hongling and shangtianyu return to their gods, they have come to a very desolate area.


    "The land of Apocalypse! I''m here again at last


    Shang Tianyu, who fell gently from the void, sensed the surrounding situation with his divine sense, and could not help but sigh. It seems that this area has not only given her a very amazing creation, but also some unforgettable experiences.


    "Be careful. I can see that there is a great pressure on Shenxi here, and there was a lot of strong breath left here. Obviously, there are very top experts who have stayed here!"


    Hongling''s face is not good-looking. If his perception of divine sense is not wrong, the weakest people who come here are at least experts in the realm of God and monarch, and there are also fluctuations of God''s magic weapons.


    "Don''t worry. I know better here that as long as you don''t set foot in some horrible secret places, there won''t be too much danger!"


    She calls out the Bodhi relic of ice and snow, and Shang Tianyu gently presses it on the center of her eyebrows, which makes her breath break through the barrier of God King, and lives beyond the realm of God King, so as to stay at the peak of God Emperor perfectly.


    "Let''s go and find aunt Ling Chu, aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing. Maybe they are not far away from us! As long as you and I work together, it''s not difficult to find people! "


    "It''s not so simple. Thousands of miles away, there is a very powerful tide of annihilation of time and space. I''m afraid that the so-called apocalypse we enter is essentially related to the end of the era in the legend."


    After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling turned to look at the dark clouds rising in the distance. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. His keen perception told him that if he entered other regions in such a disorderly way, he was afraid that he might also fall down!


    "The end of the era? What is that, is it terrible? "


    Hearing that Hong Ling mentioned the end of the era, Shang Tianyu had some doubts, but he saw that the matchless son of heaven suddenly changed color, and quickly held her in his arms and flashed forward.


    Boom! A falling thunder suddenly hit the area where they had stayed, making the earth pierced out of a very dark abyss. The thunder arc constantly swimming at the entrance of the abyss even made the ice snow Bodhisattva in the heart of Shang Tianyu''s eyebrows tremble violently.


    "Now is not the time to get entangled in the word of the end of the era. You''d better hold on to me. We''re going to have a life and death battle with these thunder storms."


    He quickly poured his own blood into the scales on his chest. Hong Ling suddenly completed the Dragon transformation, and the man burst forward. At the moment of his departure, there were many thunderfalls between the heaven and the earth, which made the earth constantly crumble, making Shang Tianyu''s face coagulate and his breathing became more and more urgent.


    "Why don''t you let me down and I''ll keep up with you!"


    As for Hong Ling''s embracing herself, the goddess of Beiming war family is a little uneasy and her face is burning. She has never been held by others since she grew up alone, and she is the matchless son she cares about very much.


    "No, with the power that the Bodhi relic of ice and snow can break out, it can make you survive the first round of thunder at most, and the next ones are the real killing moves. If you insist on going by yourself, you will surely die!"


    Hong Ling didn''t expect that it was the time of life and death crisis. Shang Tianyu would care about other things. At this time, he could not help frowning. However, he thought that she had a thin complexion, so he reacted immediately and was speechless. He couldn''t even distract himself to explain. That would only make the description darker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    Hongling, who was holding shangtianyu in her arms, quickly swept into the air, and at this time, she pushed her own divine light to the extreme, leaving behind them a dark golden rainbow, in which there was a divine text of the emperor of heaven appearing, which made the thunderbolt quickly dispelled by Shenwen.


    At this time, the thunder constantly bombards every corner that he meets. The terrifying annihilation power of the thunderstorm makes Hongling feel that his dragon scales are trembling across the distance. If he is hit by some of the stronger ones, he will be injured even if he maintains his dragon body.


    "What are these thunderbolts? They are so terrible


    Shang Tianyu was held by Hongling, her arms were gently encircled by the neck of the matchless son, and her cheeks were a little hot. She knew that the young god in white had no other thoughts, and her eyes were somewhat gloomy, but she finally covered it up perfectly and did not show any abnormal expression.


    "These things are thunderbolt robberies produced when the era is annihilated, and their strength is at least as high as that of the emperor of heaven. If ordinary friars encounter them, as long as they are hit together, their vitality and accomplishments will be exhausted in an instant, and it is the emperor of heaven and the divine writings may not be able to resist them completely!"


    As for the so-called era annihilation thunder, Hong Ling had known it from the first ancestor of Lishan Mountain. He was very cautious at this time. He did not dare to step into the thunderstorm. If he was accidentally affected, he might not die with his strength, but Shang Tianyu would never live!


    "How do you know that? Have you ever been to this Apocalypse before?"


    Looking up at the young matchless son, Shang Tianyu stares at him curiously, but only sees the outline of his cheek and the gentle breath that pours down, which makes her quickly lower her head and can''t bear to look again.


    "It was an elder who told me that I thought I would encounter these things only when I went to Tianguan for thousands of years in the future. I didn''t expect that there would be epoch annihilation thunder in this Apocalypse land. It''s really incredible!"


    Brush, suddenly turned the body shape, Hong Ling can avoid a burst of strong wind, making his face more dignified, he did not expect that he and Shang Tianyu would be so unlucky, in addition to falling thunder, they would encounter strong vigorous wind, such strange things really make people''s air defense impossible to defend.


    Shangtianyu in her arms was also shocked by the sudden wind blade. Through her strong perception, she could feel that the vigorous wind contained a strong power of different dimensions, and the intertwined power of annihilation made her consciousness constantly decay and decay when she contacted the wind blade, which could not support for too long.


    "Don''t try to find out the wind and thunder that have been avoided, or your divinity will soon be exhausted. Without strong perception, you and I will not be able to move in this area!"


    He reminds the beauty in his arms with warm voice. At this time, Hong Ling''s mind moves, which makes him suddenly appear with dark golden streamer. However, ten sad swords quickly coagulate, and then a layer of bloody light covers him and Shang Tianyu.


    "What are you going to do with the sword of the law when you summon the law of eclipse? Do you want to strike these vigorous winds and thunder? "


    Some are surprised to see the Blood Sword array that is constantly ringing and trembling. Shang Tianyu doesn''t understand why Hong Ling calls the sword array out. With his speed, as long as it is fast enough, it should not be difficult to avoid the vigorous wind and thunder!


    "Strike these vigorous winds and thunder? You look up to me too much! A hundred miles ahead of you and me, there is a black hole left after the annihilation of time and space. If we do not use sword array to dissolve its phagocytic power, we will be completely crushed by the annihilation power of the era it has accumulated! "


    A little bit in front of him, Hongling''s fingertip had a faint streamer, which spread rapidly, making Shang Tianyu instantly aware of his power tide, and suddenly there was a huge gap, and the place where the gap appeared was the place where the black hole was located!


    "You have such a strong sense of divinity. How do you cultivate yourself? If I walk alone in the thunderstorm area, I''m afraid I will run into the black hole without knowing it


    "If you linger on the edge of life and death, you will naturally have such a keen perception. As for others, it''s mostly about talent!"


    "So you and Bai Su are very talented?"


    "Well, very strong, very strong!"


    Some speechless looking at this guy, Shang Tianyu suddenly felt that Hongling was a little narcissistic. She was also the heavenly daughter of the Shang family in Beiming. She also had the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven. In one year, she went from nothing to practice to the realm of God. Can''t such talent enter his eyes?


    "He is not modest at all. It seems that he is still so proud. How come this guy seems to have not changed after all these years?"


    After a little meditation, Shang Tianyu simply did not think about other things, but slightly closed his eyes, completely converged his own breath, wandered quietly and fell asleep.


    Hong Ling, who had wanted to say something else, almost lost her chin. She looked at the ice blue beauty who was breathing incredibly calm. Shang Tianyu even fell asleep at this time. Her heart was too big! The two of them are not out of this era of annihilation disaster shrouded area, it is really good to sleep now?He cut off all the sounds with his divine sense. At this time, Hong Ling became light handed. Even some thunder that was unnecessary to avoid was avoided by him. He was afraid that he would make a huge noise and wake Shang Tianyu.


    It seems that this guy hasn''t had a stable sleep for a long time. At this time, he still has a trace of rare comfort on his face. Hongling is speechless when she looks down at her head. A great king of Taiyi falls asleep at the moment of life and death, which is not reliable. What''s wrong with this ice and snow beauty who has always refused people thousands of miles away!


    Boom! Suddenly passing by the black hole, Hongling, holding Shang Tianyu, can get rid of the gravitational shackles of this thing, and then burst away towards the track of the flow of exotic gods. His only clue now is to follow the traces left by other friars, and there is no other way.


    For two hours, the matchless son passed several thunderstorms and avoided several strong winds. Now he crossed the second black hole. Suddenly, he suddenly became bright. However, he stepped into a place where the aurora flowed. He could not help but stop his body and slowly put back the sword array.


    With a cry, Shang Tianyu stretched out a little, but her jade hand suddenly touched the cheek of matchless son of heaven, which made her wake up suddenly. She looked down at Hong Ling with embarrassment, and her face was burning red.


    "How long have I slept?"


    Her voice was waxy and waxy, but she didn''t have the cold meaning of resisting people thousands of miles away. This made Hong Ling feel that she finally lost a trace of aloofness and high temperament of not eating human fireworks, but more of human feelings.


    "Two hours! By the way, you''d better wipe your mouth! "


    Smiling at the beauty of Shang Tianyu, Hong Ling turned to look at the aurora all over the sky. His eyes were full of dignified color. He could detect that the powerful gods from different directions were merging in this vast area, and there were many powerful living creatures hiding in it.


    He flushed his face and wiped off his saliva with silk. Shang Tianyu was a little embarrassed. This guy must have deliberately wanted to see her laugh. Such an asshole is too bad!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Forced to suppress the fear and anger in his heart, Shang Tianyu stepped forward and stood side by side with the matchless son of the world, looking puzzled at those illusory aurora. He did not know what Hongling was doing.


    "Nothing, just found some useful clues here, you and I need to start faster!"


    Because there is no strong annihilation force to emerge here, it is because Yi Hongling did not continue to have physical contact with Shang Tianyu, and they flew by tacit understanding, and did not care that the powerful God Xi condensed into fog here and kept covering their bodies.


    "There is such a powerful vision that spiritual power can be transformed into divine light. If you can practice here, it will be tantamount to swallowing precious natural materials and earth treasures all the time, which can let the monks step into the divine realm quickly, and even be promoted to the God King and the God King in the God state, even the God Emperor!"


    After carefully understanding the power of this piece of heaven and earth, Shang Tianyu seems to be very surprised by these abnormal phenomena. Although she has entered the land of enlightenment before, she has never been close to the place where she landed, so she has never met such an adventure.


    "You''re only half right. These gods are pure and powerful. But if ordinary friars absorb them and promote them, they will be difficult to continue to be promoted once they reach the limit, because there are almost too many law marks in this place. If they can''t be resolved, these marks will form terrible shackles and completely imprison the cultivation of monks."


    Holding on to a wisp of God''s light, Hongling carefully looked at the power that gradually turned into aurora in her hand, and then condensed the fire of natural erosion and burned it constantly. In this ray of divine light, a tiny thread of law gradually emerged, with many strong marks on it.


    Roar! A roar rang out between heaven and earth, and immediately there were different wills roaring, which made the imprint of those laws disappear slowly, and the ray of God in Hongling''s palm became extremely pure.


    "Are their masters still alive, imprinted by the will of the laws?"


    Shang Tianyu recalled the scene of seeping people in horror. Her eyes were full of dignified color. Her current cultivation was too weak. If she could practice here for a period of time, it would be a very rare creation, but those terrible marks of consciousness left her with a lingering fear.


    "They''re still alive, and we''re in their nest now!"


    He raised his hand to condense the sad sword. Hongling suddenly stabbed it hard against the earth, which made the sword''s edge spread out rapidly with incomparable majestic divine light, and then condensed countless mysterious divine texts of the emperor of heaven, making a terrible array quickly formed within a thousand Zhang radius!


    Hum! The low metal whistling sound spread around, making the earth and stone heave constantly. When the earth has a strange image, the aurora in the sky is also rapidly converging, forming a huge face, staring at Hongling and shangtianyu in the blink of an eye.


    The indescribable terrifying power was diving down like a huge wave and was rolling towards Hongling. At this time, Shang Tianyu, beside him, was trembling and spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood. His face was extremely pale.


    "What''s that? Just because of the influence of the God''s light burst out of it, it completely suppressed the ice and snow Bodhi relic in my body, so that its power could not even play a tenth of it!"He tried his best to motivate the Bodhi relic of ice and snow with his own divine light. Shang Tianyu was disappointed to find that no matter how hard he tried, he could not wake it to the peak state, as if the existence of the huge face on the sky made it hard to crack down.


    "Shang Tianyu, come to me and stand in the eyes of the array. Don''t leave without permission!"


    She gently moved her hand away from the handle of the sad sword. With a fist, Hong Ling smashed the huge face on the sky. She turned to look at the pale face of the mourning family. She quickly cheered, which made the beauty in blue look pale. Then she stepped into the eyes of the array with her teeth. In a moment, the pressure on her body became weak.


    "Don''t you know anything about how you can suppress the power of this face?"


    Ning Mei looks at the White Emperor in front of him, and Shang Tianyu moves his God Xi again and expels all his discomfort completely.


    "Well, I do know something. If I guess it well, it''s the complaint of the guilty people! It was born through the erosion of the power of calamity in the era. Its immortal nature almost makes it possess the most terrible vitality. Without the fighting power of the emperor of heaven, it can''t be killed at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    "The bitterness of the guilty people! What the hell is this thing? Ordinary fairyland creatures who can step into the realm of God and monarch is considered to be against the heaven. At least these things are in the realm of the emperor of heaven. What kind of existence is it


    She tries her best to calm down her disordered Shenxi. At this time, Shang Tianyu breaks out the power of the ice snow Bodhi sarira to the extreme, making her own strength constantly agitate around. She seems to want to test the strength of the evil people''s resentment spirit with her own strength, so that Hongling is speechless.


    In the end, this woman is still dying for face. She was shocked to vomit blood at the beginning. Now she has to test the strength of that huge face. She is just asking for trouble. The guy in the sky is very strong, but the one who is temporarily suppressed by the big battle is stronger than that!


    Poof! He opened his mouth and vomited blood again. Shang Tianyu staggered backward and ran into Hongling in a panic. This made the matchless son a little embarrassed. After all, he thought that the woman was intentional. Is she going to take the initiative to send her arms?


    "As a matter of fact, this powerful spirit was once a very powerful creature, but when the time and space in which they lived were completely destroyed, there was a lack of powerful force between heaven and earth to let them survive, and their vitality would be constantly lost."


    Gently holding Shang Tianyu''s body shape with Shenxi, Hongling puts it aside, which makes the tiannv of Beiming Shangjia feel surprised. However, she quickly reacts, knowing that it is this guy who is afraid of misunderstanding, so that she is really embarrassed.


    This guy has daughters. He even cares more about men''s and women''s defense than she is. What kind of person is he? When the matchless son was arrogant, no one paid attention to him. When he looked at Bai Suzhi, his eyes were full of tender eyes, and when he looked at Hong Ziyi, he was all spoiled.


    But when he looked at himself, he felt a sense of estrangement. For some reason, Shang Tianyu was annoyed by this feeling. What she had done just now might have been unintentional, but it really reflected her mind that had existed for a long time. Was Hongling unwilling to touch her?


    "From the broken space and time! Is there a time when even the emperor of heaven can''t destroy it


    Trying to put the complicated idea aside, Shang Tianyu turned to look at the ground covered by the array. Her God Xi faintly sensed a huge corpse, which was a complete skeleton. Even though Hongling''s array had suppressed most of its prestige, the strength of her Shenxi still made her gasp.


    "Not only will time and space come to an end, but even the living beings who have stepped into the level of immortality will gradually lose their eternal life with the annihilation of time and space. Everything they have will crumble with the mark of time and space. Unless we find a new carrier of life and the brand of different space-time, they will die!"


    He tried his best to pour his own divine light into the earth through his feet. Hongling knew that his array could not suppress the skeleton for too long. At this time, he slowly awakened his own seal of the emperor of heaven, making the Dragon scales begin to condense the dense light of divine literature.


    At this time, the ancient and mysterious chapter was slowly written on its scales, as if there were invisible wolf hairs swimming constantly. Dark gold ink was dyed on these dragon scales to outline the mysterious spell seal from ancient time and space, and the breath of Hongling also broke into the realm of the emperor of heaven at this moment.


    "Shang Tianyu, now listen to my arrangement and release your ice and snow Bodhi relic completely to replace the sad God sword I pierced into the eyes of Da array. From now on, you will take over the authority of Da array temporarily, suppress other living creatures, and don''t let anything other than the skeleton climb out!"


    Holding on to the hilt of the long sword, there are countless thunder arcs on Hong Ling''s body. He can feel that there are still a large number of creatures on the ground below. They are falling into a long sleep because of their lack of vitality.


    "Don''t you need to suppress that skeleton? If it completely breaks through the blockade of the formation, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to you and me


    As for Hongling''s words, Shang Tianyu still has some doubts. He only asks to suppress other creatures, but the power of the skeleton is no less than that of that huge face. Isn''t he worried about the two powerful beings joining hands?


    "No! The reason why this huge face and skeleton can wake up is that the God light gathered here is too thick, and it is the first to recover its vitality. It is originally the flesh and blood on the skeleton. Since both of them have already woken up, it is impossible for you and me to deliberately suppress some of them! "


    Suddenly, she shot her hand at the array that was taken over by Shang Tianyu. Hongling condensed her huge hand into an illusory giant palm with huge divine light. Shengsheng pulled out the huge skeleton, and then threw it hard towards the distance, making it hit a huge basin in the distance.


    Boom! The huge skeleton shakes the misty dust on the ground. When the roar of fury turns into sound waves and shakes the dust away, Hong Ling suddenly sees a huge white bone palm clapping hard at herself. It has not yet landed. The majestic breath has already suppressed the ground to several feet of palm prints.


    With a slight raise of eyebrows, Hong Ling snorted coldly, and then raised the sword in his hand a little. On the tip of the sword, there was a majestic sword Qi surging up, which quickly turned into a dragon. The powerful thunder attached to the Dragon even made the void split.Bang! The light column gently pressed against the bone palm, making it stop instantly. The next moment, the pupil of wushuangshizi was locked, and the sword in his hand was also locked, which made the sword light against the giant palm burst through the palm of the bone, revealing the sky still filled with Aurora.


    Hung Ling rose in the air. He didn''t care about the alien god Xi, who was constantly eroding himself. The people who were guilty in other eras had not yet recovered to their peak. Even though their strength was strong, the threat to him was very limited. What he cared about now was what would happen to the huge face once it was reunited with the skeleton.


    At this time, the huge skeleton slowly climbed out of the basin, tilted his head and looked at the broken bone palm. Suddenly, there was a gray flame burning in the empty eye socket, and there was a tremendous force of annihilation in it.


    At this time, it stares at Hong Ling, and suddenly growls, which makes the dark ghost gas rise suddenly between the heaven and the earth, and there are chains emerging in the void, and they are trapped towards the matchless son of the world. The huge face in the air is also opening its mouth, brewing a mass of gray flame, and then violently spurts down.


    "Well? How can we join hands? "


    As soon as his pupils congealed, his whole body''s Shenxi quickly condensed a mass of ice-blue water, which instantly condensed into a water column and rushed toward the falling flame above the sky. His suspended body shape was gently shaking the sword in his hand and breaking all the chains that came.


    The sound of metal collision suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. However, with his sword in hand, Hong Ling completely blocked the chain attack of the skeleton, and the ice blue water column coagulated by his divine light also blocked the flame from the huge face.


    "What a powerful force. One man can stop two monsters who have the fighting power of heaven''s kingdom. It seems that there is still room for him. When can I step into this situation?"


    Shang Tianyu had only one general guess about Hong Ling''s strength. Now she saw him attack these two huge creatures with her own eyes, and finally realized the gap between her and him. However, she was not discouraged. Instead, she secretly held a pink fist and thought about how to practice quickly.


    When! Breaking open the last chain, Hong Ling suddenly flashed her body. In a flash, the man and sword struck through the huge skull and penetrated through the back of his brain, making the gray flame burst out and scattering the skeleton.


    When it was in the air, the huge face on the sky was covered with countless fine marks, which formed a strange divine text. Then he opened his mouth to Hongling and suddenly emerged a thick blood stream.


    Suddenly, the sword was lying on his chest. There was a huge Qi machine on Hongling''s sword, which was surging towards the surrounding areas, making him protected by the barrier formed by the sword Qi. The blood flow that fell was also separated by the barrier, and then it was continuously smashed into the earth, turning the ground into a sea of blood.


    Seeing the blood flow disappear, Hong Ling''s body is shocked, and the man has risen rapidly. With a hissing sound, he broke the guardian God Xi of the huge face, making it quickly coagulate a blood line, then split from it and fell into the sea of blood below.


    Bang! As soon as the blood wave surged up and rippled around, the submerged bones were exposed. At this moment, Shang Tianyu''s cry came from the big array.


    "Hong Ling, be careful, those scattered bones are different!"


    Shang Tianyu stood in the big array to suppress other creatures in the underground. However, he suddenly saw the blood mantras floating on the bones exposed in the sea of blood. He immediately reminded Hong Ling on the sky, which made him stunned and looked at the sea of blood on the ground.


    Seeing this, he suddenly felt cold all over his body. Then, a huge palm with thick flesh and blood flew up from the sea of blood. With a bang, he beat his whole body hard. Hongling couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of dark gold dragon blood, and his dragon scales were not sure how many pieces they had broken.


    Boom! His body quickly smashed into the earth and smashed it into a huge crater. Hongling felt that his internal organs had almost shifted, which made his blood stagnant. Even the circulation of Shenxi became as heavy as lead and mercury.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two blood food in the land of God''s sleep. Your blood and God''s light are delicious!"


    Hua La, a huge figure slowly rises from the sea of blood. His body is thousands of feet in size, and now there are countless scarlet flesh and blood in the breeding and transformation, and there are innumerable fiber like veins spreading in these flesh and blood, swallowing the God''s light between heaven and earth!


    "Blood food? Just a criminal who escaped from the disaster of era destruction dare to call us blood food


    After wiping a handful of blood gushing from the corner of her mouth, Hong Ling''s throat moved. She vomited out the blood clot blocking her windpipe. She turned her eyebrows and looked at the figure which was constantly condensed into a human figure and was shrinking rapidly. Her body was full of majestic killing intention, which made his breath extremely cold!


    "We are not sinful people, but God! Enough to lead you livestock to glory, omnipotent God! We have been sleeping from the last era and have temporarily placed ourselves here in the supreme secret way, in order to find the right believers and grant you great power and glory


    "Follow us, sacrifice your fire of the gods and surrender to God''s feet, and you will gain the power to avoid the destruction of the era and realize eternal life! If you disobey God''s will, not only you will die, but also the world you live inAt this time, the figure finally formed a perfect shape. It seemed that he was no different from ordinary people. However, Hongling sensed that the era annihilation power of this man was more powerful than the God of his own body. As a result, he could not control his own power perfectly!


    "God? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to call yourself a God for a king and a king? "


    For this person''s words, Hong Ling laughs at him. No matter how strong he is, he is just a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Do you dare to speak out in such a state?


    "To you ignorant and uncivilized people, we are indeed gods! Because we control the secrets of the era, and we have a cultivation system that develops to the peak. If I want to kill you, it won''t be too difficult! "


    "Interesting. Do you know the name of the sword in my hand? Do you know the name of my sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    At this time, the two strong men stood quietly in the air, with a vast amount of divine light all over her body, which made the void twisted into layers of ripples. While Shang Tianyu, who maintained a large array on the ground, was tottering under the impact of their divine light. Obviously, compared with Hong Ling and the unknown strong man, she was very weak.


    "Shangtianyu, can you hold on?"


    He asked through the voice of divine sense. Hong Ling did not turn back. For him, the enemy in front of him was very difficult because he did not dare to distract himself.


    "I''ll take care of it as long as you take care of it."


    Forced to suppress their own disordered Shenxi, Shang Tianyu did not have too many words. For her, it was very difficult for her to maintain the big array. If she distracted her attention and communicated with Hongling, the situation would be very bad.


    Above the sky, there were black dead figures all over his body. At this time, he looked at Hongling with doubts. In his eyes, there was fear, greed, and inexplicable hunger. He licked the corner of his dry lips, tilted his head, and his eyes suddenly froze with cold.


    "Do you know the name of your sword? Is that important? For the gods, it doesn''t matter what you have in your body and what you hold in your hands. What really deserves our esteemed gods is whether you are good or not, and whether you are loyal or not. These two points are enough! "


    Even though the sad sword in Hong Ling''s hand constantly radiated the powerful God of heaven, the criminal didn''t care at all. He seemed to be born with an extremely arrogant attitude. Even when he looked at the powerful man in front of him, he didn''t show any fear at all.


    "Delicious? Loyalty? Noble gods? Are these the pursuits of your sinful people? "


    Ding, he flicked his fingers gently on the ridge of the long sword. Hong lingzai realized the continuous rippling of the clear sword chant, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that too long years not only erode your stomach, but also make your own consciousness become extremely dry, even your own situation can not be distinguished!"


    With a quick flash of body shape, Hong Ling burst out at the strong man in front of him with a sad sword in his hand. For him, although the so-called sin people are strong, it is not impossible to defeat them. He has encountered many peerless strong men in his life. Even if he meets the survivors from the distant annihilation space-time, he will not have any idea of stage fright.


    "We are indeed old, but it is for this reason that the wisdom and strength precipitated down are powerful beings that you livestock can''t understand. Once we open the dust laden God''s light, this piece of time and space will eventually become a paradise for us to hunt!"


    "The mysterious power we bring, the glory we bestow on you, and our glorious rule will bring this backward space and time into a new field. We will be the God who guides you to the great omnipotence! And you, as long as you give your own flesh and blood and dignity, you can get the identity like a dog, and finally live like us. Isn''t that good? "


    "It must be noted that even a dog under my seat is more noble than your most noble ruler. What can you be dissatisfied with? If you want to rule the people, I can give you the strength to build a legal cage, let your subjects obey like animals, and create endless resources and details for you


    "If you want wealth, I can help you enslave all the spirits, let you have the wealth of the whole world, and become the most loyal shepherd dog under the throne of God. This is far more valuable than the proud death of a person, isn''t it? Because your arrogant death will only usher in the ridicule and contempt of others, and finally live in the epic!"


    Although very nagging, the criminal still slightly raised his hand, leisurely toward the light of the sword. In a moment, a powerful divine light spread out in the palm of his hand. In an instant, a powerful barrier was formed and Hung Ling''s sad sword was blocked.


    A bright spark flashed through the void. Hong Ling looked at the broken light of the sword. Although he didn''t use all his strength, his power was far from ordinary. The powerful man of heaven could block it. But the people in front of him who were covered with gray air just lifted his hand to open a barrier and solved it.


    "I don''t care about your nonsense wisdom and power, and I don''t like your so-called power and wealth. As long as I want, everything in the world can be won by myself! The meaning of the ruler''s existence, as far as I''m concerned, is just a shepherd dog that maintains the sheep. They can rule the sheep, but they can''t tie the dragon! "


    "If I am a dragon, then all the authority in the world can not be imprisoned. Even if I fall, I should be frightened by the wind and rain, even if the dogs are barking, there is no need to frown!"


    Boom! The vast Shenxi and Tiandi''s Shenwen are integrated into one, which makes Hongling''s whole body have a tremendous pressure, and his sad sword flutters out of the sky again. It turns into a powerful ten series sword array!


    With his hands folded rapidly, Hong Ling pushed forward the force of the ten series of rules, which made the ten swords quickly covered with a powerful halo, whistling and cruising quickly. He released the sword like aurora all over his body, isolating and crushing all the annihilation forces of the gray era.


    "Is that the arrogance of your times? If you dare to be so rebellious in the face of a God who came from ancient times, you should not stay in this world. This is not conducive to the rule of God and to the creation of obedient livestock! "When Zhou Ling''s fingers were raised, he would be the guardian of Wumin.


    There was no words, no anger, or even a trace of emotional fluctuation. Hong Ling just snapped her fingers. When her white knuckles rubbed against each other and made a clear sound, the ten trembling swords moved.


    Whew! The ten sad swords, which swept the sky rapidly, now tremble and merge into one, leaving only the only one with ten streamers interwoven all over the body. The sword light is so fast that it can even capture the scene of shangtianyu from below.


    "The sword name is the God of sorrow. Please have a look at my mortal power! I hope you don''t let me down, but don''t die


    Looking up at the sad sword suddenly in contact with the barrier, Hong Ling''s mouth curled up and drew a charming arc. He slowly opened a dark gold barrier to protect his whole body.


    Boom! The unimaginable power suddenly exploded between the heaven and the earth, followed by the crackling sound hidden in the fury of God. With the sound of the click, the barrier of the criminal people''s body protection slowly produced cracks. From the contact point with the sad God sword front, the spider web spread to the whole barrier.


    "Well? You''ve hit my barrier with one blow. Your strength is pretty good


    Looking down at the matchless son below, the criminal''s face has a trace of appreciation. How long has he not met such an interesting blood food? 100000 years, millions, even tens of thousands of years?


    "Is it just good? It seems that the so-called God sometimes goes astray! "


    Hong Ling saw that he still didn''t mean to reinforce the barrier, and his smile was even stronger. Such a guy was so proud that he became stupid and didn''t know himself. Is he really a criminal who survived the eternal time?


    Bang! The huge barrier suddenly burst into pieces, and the God of sorrow suddenly flashed through the broken streamer, puffed through the chest of the guilty people, and brought up a burst of blood mixed with gray gas in the air, which made the man''s body tremble, and then constantly raised his throat, and vomited a mouthful of dead blood.


    "How can it be! A little mole ant is just a new animal. How can it hurt the immortal God? "


    Staring at the sword mark hit by the God of sorrow on his chest, the breath of the guilty people suddenly becomes extremely disordered. The strength of Hongling''s sword is too strong. The power combined by the divine text of the emperor of heaven and the God of the dragon, combined with the fusion of ten series of rules, has a huge destructive effect on his flesh and blood.


    The original seemingly perfect body, now after being severely damaged, there are countless cracks emerging, even the blood on it has become depleted and corrupt, making the breath of the criminal people become disordered, and his eyes are also a burst of gray smoke, looking at the incomparable infiltration!


    "Bold livestock, I want you to die!"


    With a sudden roar, the powerful criminal raised his hand and shot at the earth below. Suddenly, there was a long sword full of serrations on the open ground. He held the sword gently. His gray era annihilation power and the powerful God Xi were interwoven. He wrote a magnificent divine text hidden in the sky behind him.


    "Yes? Then try it! I don''t know how many so-called gods have fallen into my hands these years. Now let''s see if you have the luck to become one of them


    Holding on to the sad sword flying back, Hong Ling didn''t care that the other side suddenly became extremely cruel. For him, these so-called sinful people are basically damned people. They are not necessary to make friends with them. When they are killed, they are dead!


    "You really don''t know how to hide your talent and keep a low profile. In the face of a strong man, you are still so arrogant. If you die, won''t it become a joke?"


    Ning Mei pushes the power of the shark tooth sword to the extreme, and the criminal suddenly shoots out at Hong Ling. His eyes are full of the divine halo written in gray air, which completely rolls up all the annihilation forces in this area and comes towards the unparalleled sons.


    "Keep your talent low? That''s just a waste excuse. Moreover, my rebelliousness is born. Even in the face of a strong man, I can''t bend down because my bones are too hard. So if you don''t mind, you can worship me. After all, God will die, right? And I will give you a chance to live! "


    When! With the horizontal sword blocking the attacking shark tooth sword, the God of sadness in Hong Ling''s hands constantly dissolves the power of this magic weapon of the emperor of heaven with the sword''s intention, which makes the whole body of the matchless son of heaven''s divine writings rapidly destroyed and rebuilt, which looks extremely strange.


    "Give me a chance to live? You don''t have such a destiny! Today, not only you will die, but also the woman you brought will fall. This God will devour your blood one by one and let you die in pain. Quan should be the first time I wake up to have a dust washing feast! "


    As soon as the sin people in the land of the emperor of heaven opened their mouth, suddenly Hong Ling turned his left hand. There was a huge divine light in the palm of his palm, which attracted numerous divine writings of the emperor of heaven. Then he coagulated out the second long sword and slashed it fiercely in front of him!Hiss! In order to make the white eyes of the monks melt into the sky, the white eyes of the monks are melting into the sky.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more! If there is a son of this generation here, just a sin people in the realm of heaven, it''s good to die obediently. The dust will return to the dust, and the earth will return to the earth. If you are old, don''t jump up and down again. If I let you die, you will die well. Otherwise, you will get angry with ordinary people, and God will fall! "


    Lifting his hand and shaking open the shark toothed sword of the criminal, Hong Ling was no longer willing to listen to his nonsense. Instead, he whirled across the body and suddenly danced out the most brilliant sword flowers to cover him. Suddenly, there were flesh and blood pieces floating like wind and snow between heaven and earth. However, in a short period of ten minutes, there was only a matchless son standing in the sky between heaven and earth.


    The original breath of the people of sin was not even able to scream. The people had been chopped into pieces. Those pieces of meat were being suppressed by countless dark gold God texts, and were quickly refined into extremely powerful God light, which was integrated into Hongling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    "Originally I wanted you to say a few last words before you died, but I don''t like you to rely on the old to say some nonsense, so I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry and can only kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    Hum! The shark toothed sword, which is still floating in the air, is constantly moaning. It seems that it is because of the fall of its master that it was called out from the ground. It took less than half a cup of tea to summon it out of the earth. The culprits in the kingdom of the emperor had already died, and the sword was cut out by the God of sorrow, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    Hongling''s face is not very good-looking. Just the power of annihilation of the era that can destroy the God Xi of Tiandi makes his dragon body decline. If not for the powerful power that he constantly produces with the divine writings of the emperor of heaven, he is afraid that he will be severely damaged.


    "The power of annihilation in this era is so strong, just the energy level contained in the body of a strong man who sins against the people. If a god like Shang Tianyu meets me, I''m afraid I''ll lose my soul!"


    Carefully sensing the growth of internal strength, Hong Ling looks dignified. Now he has stepped into the realm of the divine emperor, but these heavenly gods are too majestic. If the Dragon state is removed at this time, I''m afraid that his body will collapse in an instant.


    "It''s really troublesome. If you want to step into the realm of the emperor, you need not only the transformation of your own life level, but also the complete catalysis of all the forces, so that the spirit body can be assimilated into the same level as the emperor''s seal, but it is very difficult for me to achieve this at present!"


    Sensing that the power of the culprit was finally consumed, the matchless son of the world slowly stopped the flow of divine light in his body. He stopped the nine turn Xuangong and did not dare to urge him again. Instead, Ning Mei looked at the shark toothed sword, which was constantly whining in the sky, and then raised his hand to slap it fiercely.


    Boom! Full of cracks, the magic tools of the God of sin and the emperor of heaven burst into pieces in an instant, and were moved by the God of sorrow, which was transformed into the noumenon, and was devoured and consumed little by little.


    Hongling was surprised by this scene. He thought that his original magic weapon had reached the saturation state after melting three pieces of the same level with the help of the first ancestor of Lishan. Now it seems that this is not the same thing at all!


    "I really envy the God of sorrow. After stepping into the realm of the emperor of heaven, I have almost no scruples. As long as it is willing to swallow up countless powers, it is really terrible. On the contrary, I, the sword master, still linger in the realm of God. It''s really irritating!"


    As Shen Xi in her body calmed down, Hong Ling quietly withdrew from the Dragon state and turned to the big array presided over by Shang Tianyu. However, she saw that the woman''s mouth was bleeding. Obviously, she was bitten by the strength of the array. After all, because of her low level, she could not bear the attack of the great array formed by the incomparable son of the world.


    "Shang Tianyu, take out your magic weapon and let the God of sorrow suppress those things below. I''ll take care of everything next. You''ll take a breath for a while."


    Resisting the discomfort brought about by the vast God in his body, Hongling quickly fell from the void. People had already put the sad God who had swallowed the shark tooth sword into the eyes of the array, intending to replace Shang Tianyu. However, Beiming Shangjia tiannu gave him a sad smile, and her face was full of bitterness.


    "I can''t withdraw my magic weapons from this array. Those guys below are swallowing the power of me and ice Bodhi''s relic. If I take away my magic weapon rashly, my shangtianyu will burst into nothingness in an instant!"


    She tried to keep calm so that she would not look so embarrassed. Shang Tianyu suddenly felt that she was a ghost of the northern hell family. When she took over the array, the sleeping guys were still quiet, but as soon as she contacted the God of the ice snow Bodhi relic, she was completely awakened!


    The most terrifying thing is that the powerful power brought about by the Bodhi relic of ice and snow has restored most of their vitality even without deliberately guiding the divine light between heaven and earth. If Hongling takes over the battle later, I''m afraid she will die!


    "Don''t panic. These guys will be suppressed by me for the time being. Later, I will use the law of eclipse to erode and devour the era disaster power under the whole array. Shang Tianyu, you have to seal the ice and snow spear and the Sharia at that moment, and completely cut off their connection with those guys below!"


    Hongling tried to calm down the nervous state of mind. Hong Ling knew that he could not panic. Otherwise, not only Shang Tianyu would die, but also he, who had formed a large array, would be severely damaged. Once those guys who were sleeping under the earth had enough strength to wake up, I was afraid that he would not even have the chance to escape!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Shang Tianyu nodded and looked at Hongling apologetically. Tears gathered in his eyes, which made the matchless son flustered!


    "Don''t cry! If you do, it''s hard for me to take over the battle calmly. If we both die here, it will be a great loss. I haven''t got married yet. "


    Although he had a great assurance of his life, Hong Ling was afraid that if something went wrong, he would really hate it. His words, somehow, aroused Shang Tianyu''s dissatisfaction. However, the beauty of the Shang family snorted coldly and began to treat him coldly!


    "At this time, you still want to get married. You are really not a good man!"


    Speechless, his highness is really speechless. He is kind enough to save people. Shang Tianyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He starts to play again. This woman is really fickle!


    "Cough, let''s not talk about this. I have an idea. Not only can you melt your ice and snow spear with the saripi, but also make you condense into the seal of the emperor of heaven, and step into the realm of God and king in a short time. Would you like to fight for it?""What do you want to do?"


    Shangtianyu didn''t believe this guy''s words, but when she saw Hongling''s pure eyes, she was still a little shaken.


    "It''s very simple. I will turn this suppression array into a melting array. At that time, I will devour part of the power refined from the great array with the body of the Dragon God, and the rest will be dissolved by you. If you can successfully lead out the incomplete divine script in your body, and make up with the power of these guys below, your power will also change greatly £¡¡±


    Although he knew that this explanation was a bit like an Arabian Night Dream, Hong Ling still patiently explained to Shang Tianyu. He didn''t want the woman to lose the chain at the critical moment, otherwise he would account for both of them here. This was a scene he didn''t want to see.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Do it!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth and asked the matchless son to attack him, Shang Tianyu saw that this guy didn''t even point his head. He took a picture in the air, and then condensed another Jiubing long sword and pressed it hard toward the array.


    Boom! Among the rapidly falling swords, eight of them fell on the eight azimuth nodes of the array, and the remaining one, together with the God of sadness that Hong Ling had pierced into the eye of the array, occupied the center of the eye of the array in an instant, which made the array look like a huge reversal array of yin and Yang.


    The black-and-white yin-yang fish are shaped by four handles, while the remaining two are the two array eyes of Yin-Yang fish, which are moving slowly and interwoven, making the land covered by the snow and ice God of Shang Tianyu at this moment is completely eroded and replaced by the force of ten systems of laws.


    "Now, pull out the ice spear and the sarira!"


    Suddenly, she yelled at Shang Tianyu. Hongling quickly bent down and pressed her hand on the line of the law of the mutual entanglement between yin and yang fish. In the palm of his palm, there were countless mysterious texts of the emperor of heaven surging around, making the whole array like a complicated compass of twenty-four mountains and rivers!


    Hiss! He tried to pull out the spear, and Shang Tianyu took out the Bodhi relic of ice and snow, and then blocked the power of these two magic weapons with his powerful divine consciousness, making them suddenly silent.


    On top of the big array, Hong Ling saw that his divine writings of the emperor of heaven and the divine writings of the God of sorrow interweaved, and pushed the strength of the whole array to the extreme. At this time, he finally exhaled a long breath of turbid Qi. Fortunately, the takeover of the big array was successful, otherwise they would be in trouble.


    "Shang Tianyu, next I will reverse the big array and turn its suppression power into the attribute of erosion and destruction. Once the divine light gushes out, you should try your best to devour them. Don''t let the fluctuation of the divine light spread here, or it may lead to great terror!"


    "I understand, but there are hundreds of people down there. Are you likely to refine them completely?"


    If Hong Ling hadn''t seen Hong Ling kill the people who were in the emperor''s territory before, I''m afraid that Shang Tianyu would not have the courage to refine the buried creatures with him. The strength of these people would be unprecedented. If they were not careful, they would lose their souls.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my practice has fallen into a bottleneck now, and I''ll open it with the help of the blood of these guys!"


    With a gentle smile at the ice blue beauty, Hongling turned her own divine light into a continuous gushing out, making the originally rotating array suddenly turn into reverse time. The ten long swords on it are constantly pouring the majestic sword into the earth below, seemingly destroying countless huge creatures.


    Roar! A shrill roar came from the bottom of the ground, making the ground covered by the array suddenly crack, revealing a huge giant below. At this time, its body of thousands of feet in size is immersed in a thick and bloody sea, and there are countless fine veins in the whole body, which connect the muscles perfectly.


    In the deeper sea bottom, Shang Tianyu can even feel the creatures whose breath is more powerful than this giant are slowly recovering. Their dismembered bones and flesh are slowly joining together, but at this time, they are constantly eroded by the sword of the God of sorrow and become broken!


    "Are these all heaven''s powerful men like the people who were guilty before?"


    Shang Tianyu, who was covering her mouth, was shaking. She had never seen so many strong people piled up. They were like the scattered corpses in the wasteland, and they were discarded here at will. It is impossible to see the dignity of such a settlement! These sinful people, not claiming to be gods, how could they be so hastily buried here!


    "No, they are different! Every one here is more terrifying than the one who wakes up before. The closer we get to the bottom of the sea of blood, the more terrifying the power of those creatures is! If you let the deepest one wake up, I''m afraid he''ll kill me. There''s no need to use two moves! "


    He tried his best to calm down his breath. Hong Ling knew that he was in big trouble this time. At the same time, it also meant that the trouble was unprecedented. If he could refine the blood and spirit of these people, it would not be difficult for him to be promoted to the real heaven emperor state. Moreover, he could clearly understand the nature of the power of the annihilation of the era!


    "Is it that the strongest one needs only one move to kill you at your peak?"


    At this time, Shang Tianyu slowly regained his divinity, and his face was not good-looking. If this was the case, it was even more impossible to wake up the powerful people of sin. Just one strong man of heaven would be enough to destroy the northern underworld. If so many people ran out of the apocalypse, it would be an unprecedented disaster for the whole fairyland."It''s true, but it''s just a bad side. We have to think in a good direction. If we refine these strong people, we can''t say that we will be promoted to an unimaginable level!"


    With a smile at the beauty, Hong Ling turned to her feet and put her hand gently against her back. There was a small unreal seal in the palm that was integrated into Shang Tianyu''s body, which made her look a little confused and looked at the young emperor.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just borrow my seal of the emperor of heaven as an introduction for you for reference. If you want to condense your own seal, you can also have a general direction, with less mistakes!"


    Thank you


    The goddess of Beiming Shang''s family blushed, and her face was a little hot. Didn''t this guy understand that even if he meant something else, he wouldn''t refuse it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    Ten long swords constantly burst out bright light on the array, making the sea of blood under it surging surging raging tide. Countless bones and flesh have not yet been able to join together, but have been crushed by the majestic sword intention poured down by the big array, and turned into pure blood, and forced to be photographed.


    At this time, Hong Ling ignored Shang Tianyu''s complicated expression, but stood still and burst out all his strength to the extreme. Now he has no other way out. If he does not refine the criminal people in the sea of blood, then when these people wake up, they will feel the situation of the northern hell''s Shangjia tiannv. Hongling starts to talk in a hurry and asks her to change the way she absorbs blood If this woman has been swallowing all the vitality by herself, then there is absolutely no life but death!


    "I know, don''t you remind me!"


    With a proud hum, Shang Tianyu suddenly forced a part of her own melted blood out of her body to nourish the fragments of the God of heaven that twinkled and disappeared all over her body, making these ice blue words burst into a bright halo.


    At this time, the extremely strong gravity poured out from these ancient words, and the power of the ice cold law attached to it even made Shang Tianyu, the owner of the divine script, aware of a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. Until the second round of blood was exhausted, Shang Tianyu had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Her piece of Tiandi Shenwen has now condensed more than half of it. If there are several rounds of strong blood gas infusion, it will be able to reach the perfect state, which makes her pressure reduce a lot. When she plans to look at the matchless son of heaven, the whole retrograde array starts to tremble again.


    Boom! At this time, the boundless blood and Qi almost condensed into substance, forming a lake of blood on the whole array, in which there were incomparably powerful deities and divinities interwoven in it, so that Shang Tianyu had not yet responded, and human beings had been submerged by life.


    "What''s the matter? How can such a powerful blood gush out?"


    The body shape was pushed out several feet in the blood stream. Shang Tianyu suddenly felt a little confused. Until she scattered under the array with her divine sense, she saw the horrible figures who were constantly standing up. At this time, they were hanged by the chains of Hongling''s ten series rules, and the scattered blood was being defeated by the array.


    "Shang Tianyu, there is no time for you to slowly devour and refine these blood gases. From now on, you and I have only two ways, either completely refining the blood from the whole array or dying! You must condense three pieces of Tiandi Shenwen as soon as possible to form your own seal of Tiandi! "


    "At the same time, to speed up their own progress, only by promoting the realm of God, can you resist the suppression of the body by the emperor of heaven, or you will die! Also, don''t forget to melt your ice and snow Bodhi sarira and ice blue spear into one, which is the most important thing you should do at present


    "Once your ice and snow spear is promoted to the level of Tiandi''s magic weapon, you will be able to use it to condense the other three pieces of Tiandi Shenwen. Only in this way can the pressure I face be solved to the greatest extent. It depends on whether you can succeed or not!"


    Hong Ling himself was a little unprepared for the strange situation in front of him. He didn''t expect that these criminal people buried here would have such a keen perception that he hanged a few of them, which caused a chain reaction and made other sleeping beings wake up.


    If according to the plan, these creatures should not wake up so intensively, but Shang Tianyu''s fragmentary divine text had produced too much noise, which made these guys aware of the power of this era, and even woke up in advance!


    "I know. I promise you that, as you expected, a strong seal of the emperor of heaven will emerge, and the ice and snow spear will be promoted to the God''s magic weapon, but I need time!"


    Trying to release her own divine light to the extreme, Shang Tianyu is now totally desperate, for her, it is nothing to die, but if the guy in front of her is dead, she will appear at a loss, it is she who brought it to this apocalypse, should let him out of here alive!


    He nodded hard. Hongling did not dare to reserve any more. He allowed himself to devour the magnificent blood. Even the seal of emperor of heaven on his chest was now completely released from the shackles and devoured the blood gas transformed from many evil people.


    At this moment, Hong Ling was keenly aware of the differences of these divine writings. They seemed to be pregnant with something, which made the whole sky constantly produce cracks.


    Click! A divine text that has absorbed too much blood is slowly cracking at this time. However, as it splits, the original turbulent blood Qi is pulled by it, and life is poured into this strange divine script, which makes Hong Ling''s face coagulate!


    "The divine culture has reached its peak, and new changes have begun to take place. Is this the necessary condition for the promotion of heaven as mentioned by the first ancestor of Lishan Mountain?"


    The matchless son of the world is thinking, suddenly there is a majestic God between heaven and earth burst open, but Shang Tianyu under strong pressure, Shengsheng completed his first divine text, making her life level in a huge leap.


    Boom! The cold air of ice blue was surging around, but it was completely suppressed by the force of Hongling, which made Shang Tianyu''s face slightly coagulate. However, she resisted her own fright and hastened to devour the vitality of the sea of blood, so that the divine text was quickly solidified.The sea of blood, which used to be huge waves, now with the change of the matchless son''s divine text, and Shang Tianyu''s perfection of Shenwen, a rapid ebb has been produced in an instant, and it was engulfed by life, but the remaining power is still magnificent.


    "It seems that she has already taken the first step, and I can''t be distracted, or I will miss such an unprecedented creation!"


    Ning Mei looks at the divine writings and seals that are still swallowing the blood. Hongling''s divine light poured into the lower part of the array, strangling many awakened people, making the sea of blood rampant again. Shangtianyu is a divine text of feeling the Buddhist relics of ice and snow Bodhi with closed eyes, and condenses one point of it into the void.


    "The second Shenwen, I am sure to succeed! Hongling, the matchless son, you don''t want to leave me here! "


    Suddenly a bite of teeth, Shang Tianyu at this time attracted more majestic blood, quickly engraved the second divine inscription between heaven and earth, making Hong Ling surprised to pick eyebrows, do not know what crazy this woman is!


    Just as the two people continue to devour the blood above the array, a sudden change has taken place in the earth below. At this moment, the originally silent ocean splits, and a huge blood shadow is slowly recovering. It was originally the existence of the bottom of the sea of blood, but now it is slowly rising!


    "Blood coffin! Damn it, it''s so numb that people can''t practice well? "


    In the boundless sea of blood, at this time, there is a huge red coffin floating. The inscriptions on the coffin are sending out great power, and they begin to swallow the power of the sea of blood, which makes Hong Ling frown displeased.


    "Is this the plan to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger? Are you looking for trouble or death? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    Hongling didn''t know what was buried in that coffin, but as soon as it floated from the bottom of the sea, he began to plunder the power of the sea of blood, which made his face filled with evil spirit. He finally met with such a fate. Did he even intend to put his foot in it?


    Boom! The fierce God Xi of the emperor of heaven burst out from his palm. The matchless son who was not willing to be plundered in the sea of blood is now suppressing the coffin with the powerful God Xi after Longhua, which makes the floating blood coffin swing rapidly, and there are many fine cracks on it.


    "Well? This thing is so vulnerable to attack, just affected by my power, there is a trend of fragmentation? "


    Seeing that the coffin in the sea of God was rapidly cracked, Hong Ling hesitated. He didn''t think that a coffin that could be buried in the sea of blood would be so fragile. Just the inscriptions on the coffin made people dare not look down upon it. This thing is not as simple as it seems!


    "Well, no matter what your purpose is, since you dare to plunder the chance of the son of this generation, you should stay well for me."


    With a slight turn of the Qi in his palm, Hong Ling quickly changed his own power attribute, turning the power of the ten series of rules into a strong seal, and kept gathering towards the coffin. He did not know the origin of the coffin. Now he could only seal it temporarily, otherwise the damage would not be worth the loss!


    Hum! The force of the ten rules is soft, and many deities are written by the emperor of heaven. At this time, the dark gold chains entangle the coffin, making the blood coffin tremble constantly. It seems that they are very afraid of these chains, but they can not produce effective resistance!


    However, just when the coffin was about to be suppressed, several huge figures suddenly rose from the sea of blood and shot at these chains. However, several criminals who had not yet formed their full body and soul were roaring and pounding.


    Although their strength is incomparably powerful, they are much weaker than those of the Hongling sword array. Now they are not close to the coffin, they have been crushed by the light of these swords and turned into innumerable pieces of meat scattered around. They are again refined into blood and swallowed by the melting power of the array.


    "What a crazy move. Is this the initiative to defend the coffin?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling''s face is not very good-looking. For him, the more crazy these people are, it means that the coffin is extraordinary, but how can it be so fragile? The more he couldn''t understand, the more he dared not let the blood coffin devour the power of the sea of blood. At this time, he completely burst out with all his strength, leading to the power of the whole blood sea.


    On the big array, ten long swords kept chattering, which further expanded the coverage of the whole array. With Hong Ling''s blood rising, the God''s light that the God of sorrow could break out was also increasing. Now that the array is expanded, its strangulation to the sea of blood becomes more and more terrifying!


    Click! At a certain moment, among Hongling''s Shenwen, the one that had already cracked was completely broken into powder, and then there was a huge amount of blood to induce these dark gold fragments of Shenwen, which were nourished again, making all the fragments rapidly enlarge.


    When they were fully grown to the size of ordinary Shenwen, Hongling saw that these fragments were completely transformed into brand-new Shenwen one after another. They were singing and constantly swallowing the power in the void, and they were rapidly transforming themselves.


    It was not until these newly born Shenwen were at the same level as the original divine writings of the matchless son that they stopped swallowing the blood gas, and then they disappeared into the seal of the emperor that day, making the scale seem to expand.


    At this moment, Hong Ling suddenly felt that the flesh and blood veins surrounding the scales on his chest seemed to have produced a circle of small changes, and the consequence of this change was that his tiny flesh and blood completely became the same as the seal of the emperor of heaven, and possessed the terrible attribute of producing divine writing and mobilizing divine light!


    "It''s true! Just a transformation of the divine text of emperor Tiandi made my noumenon break the shackles of the level of the emperor of heaven, and thus got in touch with the barriers at the level of the emperor. It seems that this creation can not be missed, otherwise it will be tens of thousands of years of hard work! "


    He tried to calm down some of his rapid breathing. Hong Ling was about to continue to swallow the blood on the array. Suddenly, there was a roar between heaven and earth, but it was Shang Tianyu''s second Tiandi divine text that had taken shape, and was now releasing great pressure!


    "Hum, you won''t be able to pull the distance apart! I will catch up with you and fight with you again


    Shang Tianyu does not care about Hongling''s transformation. Now she is about to use the third Shenwen in the ice and snow spear as a medium to understand her third divine text. He wants to catch up with the incomparable son of the world in the shortest time!


    "Why is this guy so stubborn! Is she not worried about her death when she practices so hard? "


    With a silent look at Shang Tianyu, Hong Ling turns to arouse the strangling power of the great array and continues to kill the people under the earth. Now that his life level is slowly changing, he naturally does not want to miss this great creation. As for the coffin sealed with chains, he temporarily put it aside.


    As long as this thing does not break free from the shackles, then its impact on him will be very limited. As long as you can become stronger, this thing can not turn out any waves! Moreover, once shangtianyu is promoted to the king of gods and the seal of emperor of heaven is condensed, then things will become much simpler.Ka Ka Ka, there are new cracks in many sacred writings, which makes the whole world suddenly condense a huge cyclone. It takes the blood gas above the array with great gravity, turns it into blood column, and continuously infuses many broken Shenwen light chips, making Hongling''s whole body full of bright halo.


    When the whole piece of ancient seal characters of Shenwen were completely broken, and countless new characters were generated, the bloody sea that had been condensed on the array was drained. This made Hongling and shangtianyu have widened their eyes and looked at the big array running rapidly again.


    Boom! Many of the culprits at the bottom of the array have not even had time to wake up. They have been crushed by the more and more powerful sword, melted into the majestic blood, and photographed towards the array above, and soon swallowed up by the cyclone on the sky!


    "This son of a bitch, let no one practice!"


    Shang Tianyu gritted her teeth and gazed at the suspended cyclone, and her face was covered with a layer of cold evil spirit. If she had not known that she could not disturb Hong Ling, she would have beaten the bastard. Now, less than half of her third Shenwen has been condensed, and she stopped because of lack of blood, which really upset the northern hell Shangjia goddess!


    "Don''t stare at me, I didn''t mean to!"


    Hong Ling spread out her hands innocently and looked at the ice blue beauty without any words. I don''t know why this guy is so angry. His practice is interrupted. It''s not that he wants to create such a thing. Is Shang Tianyu so gnawing his teeth?


    Hum! With a roar of pride, Shang Tianyu turned to look at the bloody array, and then she closed her eyes and engraved divine words in the void. She was angry with Hong Ling, but in fact she was out of some inexplicable feeling. As for the interruption of her practice, it was the second!


    As time goes on, most of the people who were originally banned have been hanged. However, the cyclone above the sky is still swallowing the blood and giving birth to more divine writings, which are constantly infiltrated into Hongling''s Tiandi seal, making him rapidly produce a leap of life level.


    That unprecedented powerful force increased, which made him more and more far away from the realm of the emperor of heaven, and kept approaching the legendary realm of the emperor of heaven. When the last trace of flesh and blood was completely assimilated, his body had been completely engraved by the divine script of the emperor of heaven, and his original God was beginning to have a transformation!


    Poof! Suddenly spit out a mouthful of dead blood, Shang Tianyu tried to guide the formation of the third divine text. When the last divine text finally appeared, she also burst out the breath belonging to the God King. The vast power even made the Shangjia tiannv become sluggish.


    Today, she has three pieces of Tiandi Shenwen and the power of the divine kingdom. She has stepped into the ranks of the top demons. But she knows that this is not enough. If she wants to get close to the level of Hongling and Baisu, she must condense the seal of the emperor of heaven!


    She quickly folded her hands, and Shang Tianyu suddenly pushed it forward, which made the three sacred texts interweave in an instant, burst into pieces, and then quickly gathered together. They kept sinking into her eyebrows and slowly condensed into a very cold seal.


    With the formation of the seal, she stepped into the life level of the kingdom of God, and was also producing a new transformation, even its original God! At this time, with the formation of the seal, the incomparable majestic God Xi of the emperor of heaven became more and more solid, which made the breath of the mourning goddess of the family changed greatly.


    Boom! At one moment, an ice blue Tiandi seal suddenly formed on Shang Tianyu''s eyebrows. There were countless mysterious marks interwoven on it, which constantly eroded and melted towards her flesh and blood body and yuan God, making the void of her whole body form a brand-new Tiandi Shenwen, which belongs to the Tiandi goddess of Beiming Shangjia.


    "Is this the powerful force of the Heaven Kingdom? No need to rely on magic weapons, they can let the friars have the terrible God Xi to attack the strong of the emperor of heaven! If it matches with the magic weapon of the same level as the seal of the emperor of heaven, doesn''t it mean that I can also kill the strong one of the emperor of heaven


    Shocked by the transformation of her own life level and strength, Shang Tianyu finally has a strong self-confidence at this moment. From this moment, she is no longer the Lamb who is slaughtered, and the extremely proud and powerful Beiming Shangjia tiannv is back!


    "The next step is to melt the life lance and the ice Bodhi relic!"


    With a move, the lady of shangjiatian, who has been in a stable state, summoned out two magic weapons and began to smelt them. However, the matchless son on one side is now trapped in an unprecedented terror crisis. The source of the crisis is from the bloody coffin!


    Click! CLICK! His face was cold and his breath was stronger than any criminal buried in the sea of blood!


    These horrible creatures, even the incomparable son of the yuan God who is undergoing transformation, are aware of an unprecedented chill. It seems that because of the protection of that coffin, his own strength has not been any loss, and its magnificent vitality is even more magnificent than the whole sea of blood and those criminals combined!


    "It''s interesting that someone can trigger the coffin of eternity to wake up the emperor from his deep sleep. It seems that this era has produced a marvelous monster!"


    The man looked up at the big array above the sky, and his face was filled with a smile. With a slight shock, all the chains around him suddenly broke. This scene caught the attention of Hong Ling, but he could not do it immediately because the transformation of Yuan Shen was very important. If he did it now, he would lose all his previous achievements!"How can there be such a powerful criminal people? The power of this guy is so strong!"


    Shang Tianyu is now rapidly melting the spear and sarira, but when she saw the figure break away from the blood coffin, the whole person still couldn''t help shaking. The existence of that wake up is really terrible!


    "Shang Tianyu, listen to me. I need you to help me block this guy for a period of time. I can''t do anything now. You have to find a way to hold this guy down. Don''t let him undermine my promotion, or we''ll all die!"


    She quickly explained to Shang Tianyu with the voice of divine sense. Seeing the girl nodding, Hong Ling suddenly poured most of the blood on the array towards the magic weapon she had melted, which made the melting process of ice and snow spear and sarira accelerated instantly!


    "I''m using sword array to suppress him for the time being, so as to buy some time for you. After you smelt the magic weapon successfully, you should immediately block this person. If you let him contact my God body, then we will be finished!"


    "Well, I see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    The monstrous gray God light slowly spread under the big array, making Hongling''s sword array instantly have countless cracks in the direction of the surrounding cracks. However, the sea of blood below is now suppressed by a vast and powerful divine light, unable to be absorbed by the sword array, making many of the remaining criminals temporarily free from death.


    Hong Ling sensed the figure floating above the sea of blood, and hastened to speed up the transformation of his original spirit. He did not know the origin of this guy, but the strong man who could be buried in a coffin must have a terrible position, so his strength must not be weak.


    Hum! After melting the ice and snow Bodhi relic, Shang Tianyu''s life long spear is constantly ringing and trembling. There are countless divine texts emerging in the void around his body, which soon turns into three ancient seal characters in constant interweaving. When the figure that escaped from the coffin began to get rid of the suppression of sword array, these sacred writings just began to melt into one.


    "It seems that Shang Tianyu is still a little slow. I have to suppress this guy first."


    After a little meditation, Hongling forcibly condensed countless long swords with his divine sense and pierced them into the earth below. Suddenly, a fierce sword rain was raging in the sea of blood under the earth''s surface, killing towards the human shadow.


    "It''s just ants. Do you want to struggle to survive?"


    The figure standing aloof above the sea of blood raised his head slightly, and then stretched out his hand toward the falling sword rain. The palm of his hand had a majestic gravity, which was pulling the plasma below, and constantly burst out a huge divine light.


    Boom! At this moment, the thick soil layer and the sword rain falling on it were shattered by the extremely violent force, making the whole sword array constantly crumbling. When all the gravel and soil pieces completely fell into the sea of blood and were swallowed up, the ten sad God swords that maintained the large array had already collapsed into nothingness.


    Forced to swallow the blood from her throat, Hong Ling stares at the figure who is gradually rising from the sky. She is considering whether to give up the promotion of Yuan Shen and take the initiative to attack this person. Suddenly, there is a terrible metal trembling sound between heaven and earth.


    The originally cloudy sky is now covered by a layer of ice blue wind and snow, and the ice and snow spear standing in the air is now surrounded by an ancient divine text, which makes the whole body of the gun burst out an incomparably huge God light.


    "Hongling, don''t be distracted. Just be relieved to be promoted. I''ll deal with this guy for the time being."


    Shang Tianyu, dressed in ice blue gauze, stepped gracefully at this time. In an instant, she lifted her hand to hold the ice and snow spear, and then coagulated her pupil, making the seal of emperor Tian on her eyebrow lit up. With the terrible power of the ice and snow spear, her breath broke into the realm of the emperor of heaven at this moment!


    "Well? With the power of seals and magic tools, you can cross the realm of the king and step into the realm of the emperor. It seems that you, a little girl, must be a very top demon in this era! I wonder if your flesh and blood are more delicious than other blood foods? "


    Grinning and licking the corner of his mouth, the gray figure suddenly turned his palm forward, making a huge palm print between heaven and earth shot at Shang Tianyu. On the outline of the thousand Zhang size, there were countless mysterious divine texts circulating constantly, which made the void collapse.


    "Want to eat me? It depends on whether you have the ability. Don''t accidentally break your teeth


    He quickly reversed the spear, and Shang Tianyu broke out his divine light to the extreme, and suddenly stabbed it toward the falling palm. The roaring gun front wrapped the ice blue Shenwen and hit the palm of the huge palm, making the whole void suddenly have a layer of shock wave surging around.


    Click! CLICK! With a crisp crack, the cracks spread out from the palm of the giant palm, which made the gray air around the figure''s eyebrows. He had no idea that Shang Tianyu''s shot was so strong that he could stop his palm.


    "Good little girl, you can block the hand of situ Jing. Your talent and strength are absolutely top-notch even in my time! It''s a pity that the one who should be buried with me should not be touched by me


    Situ Jing raised his finger and pointed to Hong Ling, who was still slowly evolving the yuan God. His eyes were suddenly killing. He didn''t even pay attention to the more and more cracks in the palm shadow. Instead, he lifted his sleeve leisurely, making a part of his body''s gray air rise into the air, and snort into the huge palm print.


    At the next moment, there was a whistling sound between heaven and earth, but it was the huge palm that had been in a standoff with Shang Tianyu''s long gun. At this time, Shengsheng shattered her ice and snow spear, and beat her down towards the sea of blood below with a sound of repeated explosions, which made the ghost of Beiming family spit out the blood quickly!


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Sensing Shang Tianyu''s discomfiture, Hong Ling''s face was frozen at this time, but he still did not stop the process of Yuan Shen''s promotion. Now he has reached the critical moment. Even if he stops the transformation process and makes a forced move, he will be killed by nastujing because of his lack of strength.


    If Shang Tianyu can survive this period of time, if not, then both of them will eventually die. Situ Jing''s powerful and extraordinary God of sin people can be comparable. Once he solves the problem of Beiming Shangjia tiannv, he Hongling will die next!"It''s really a fragile creature. The so-called Tianjiao of your era seems to be even weaker than those in other time and space. Although you have both talent and strength, you still have a poor foundation, so you can''t make a big climate at all!"


    Bang! Just like Shang Tianyu, who fell from a meteorite, instantly smashed the sea of blood into a terrifying wave of blood. Before she could adjust her breath, countless huge palms were floating in the scarlet plasma, and they rushed to catch her. They wanted to imprison her on the spot!


    With a cold snort from her eyebrows, the goddess of Beiming Memorial family quickly grabs her hand toward the sky, which makes countless ice and snow debris gather quickly in the void, and once again condenses into a cold ice blue spear. She ignores many bloody hands and sweeps it with one hand.


    Hiss! The light blue spear made a cold arc on the sea of blood, which made all the blood hands burst into pieces. At the same time, the heavenly daughter of Beiming family had already lifted her feet and shot away at situ Jing.


    "Oh? It''s so brave. Do you dare to do it again after being wounded by me? "


    Leisurely, he turned around and grabbed Shang Tianyu, the five fingers of situ Jing''s right hand drew five wisps of blood, and instantly formed a thin silk thread on his fingertips, shaking it gently.


    Hiss! Hiss! The five blood threads, with the sound of poisonous snakes, were hanged towards the heavenly daughter of the northern Ming family. The gray gas flowing on the silk thread still had the majestic divine light, and the irresolvable power of annihilation of the era. Under the guidance of situ Jing''s divine text, it broke out a very powerful destructive force.


    Ding! The tip of the gun suddenly points on a silk thread, but it is blocked by her life, which makes Shang Tianyu''s face more dignified. Although she knows that even if she is promoted to the divine king and has the seal of the emperor of heaven and the ice and snow spear in the same realm, she still can''t compete with situ Jing.


    As long as she can temporarily stop this person''s pace, as long as he can''t touch Hongling, then everything has room. If he kills the matchless son, nothing will happen!


    All the gray silk threads were suddenly tightened, which made Shang Tianyu''s attack completely broken. Her body shape, the endless cold wind and snow all over her body, and the incomparably vast God of heaven were completely blocked by these five silk threads.


    "I don''t like stubborn women, and I don''t like domestic animals to attack their masters so freely. So I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to submit to my situ Jing''s feet, become my maid, and kill the White Emperor, I will spare your life, OK?"


    Sima Jing, whose mouth was slightly cocky, was in a hurry to move. Instead, he was staring at the ice blue beauty like a mouse in a cat show, with a trace of bewitching in his eyes. He was confident that under his own threat, the woman would obey. After all, the blood food''s backbone was just a little bit, so they were extremely gentle and obedient livestock!


    "Are you finished?"


    Shang Tianyu raised her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly another virtual shadow appeared on the ice blue seal in the center of her eyebrows, which made her breath more and more powerful. When the little shadow of Xuanwu finally enveloped her, her strength soared again, and she stepped into the realm of the real emperor of heaven!


    "If you have finished your nonsense, you can go away!"


    Boom! The incomparable and majestic breath was surging around, which made the five blood lines freeze into ice, and then broke up rapidly, which made situ Jing''s face cold.


    "Unknowingly good or bad women, really think that awakened their own blood force, can compete with the emperor?"


    Taking his right hand back leisurely, situ Jing''s face was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that the woman''s blood was so strong. With the blessing of the emperor''s seal and the ice and snow spear, the real power of the emperor of heaven broke out. The woman could not stay. Otherwise, once she stepped into a higher realm, it would be very troublesome!


    Hiss! The image of the ice blue gun flashed by, and instantly penetrated situ Jing''s throat. It was chiseled out from behind his neck bone. There was a trace of lifeless blood on the tip of his gun.


    "I''m not sure if I can compete with you. But if you don''t believe me, you can say more nonsense!"


    Suddenly he took the spear back, and Shang Tianyu swept it back. In an instant, he slammed situ Jing into the sea of blood below, which made the sea level burst open, and huge waves were surging around.


    "Woman, you piss me off!"


    An angry roar suddenly came from the bottom of the sea, which made the originally silent sea of blood suddenly surge. At this time, the incomparably powerful God Xi of heaven exploded in the blood wave, which made Shang Tianyu''s face coagulate. He quickly moved his idea and was born all over the body, forming a huge shadow of Xuanwu.


    This is the absolute defense that Beiming Shang family is proud of. With the cooperation of the blood of Xuanwu and the terror of heaven, the level of defense has reached a very amazing level. However, when Shang Tianyu looks at a huge sea of bloody whirlpool, people still can''t help shaking.Roar! A shrill and despairing roar suddenly came out of the blood wave. When Shang Tianyu looked at it, he was shocked to find that many powerful people who had committed crimes against the people had been crushed by blood lines. They could not even form effective resistance, and people had completely fallen on the spot.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Shang Tianyu was puzzled by situ Jing''s strangulation of these people, but when she sensed that the strong man was constantly in harmony with the sea of blood, her face finally changed!


    "Shang Tianyu, be careful! His energy level will increase in geometry, otherwise he will die in the sea of blood


    Hongling''s words suddenly sounded in the ears of the empress of the Beiming war family. Before waiting for the ice blue beauty to come back to her senses, suddenly there was a bloody awn floating between heaven and earth. With a hissing sound, she broke Shang Tianyu''s throat, making her head fly up in an instant, and her face still had an incredible color.


    Brush! With a flash of body shape, situ Jing took the falling head, and then lifted his hand towards the headless ice blue gauze, which made the corpse suddenly burst into blood foam.


    "How do you feel? I''m very handsome, lovely little beauty


    Holding the startled head in both hands, situ Jing instantly raised his eyes to the matchless son of heaven and gave him a smile.


    "Hey, aren''t you coming down? If you don''t want to save her, I''ll do it! Although the emperor of heaven is not so easy to die, if this woman is affected by the annihilation of the era, it should be very difficult for her to survive. "


    "Alas


    The matchless son raised his eyebrows, and in an instant, Shengsheng was separated from the promotion of Yuan Shen, and then he raised his hand to condense the sad God sword. He held the sword in his hand and looked at situ Jing with some displeasure, and his face was filled with cold evil spirit!


    "I didn''t want to! Why do you want to die like that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    Hum! The sad God''s clear sword chant slowly turned into a sound wave, and the ripples spread around. Hongling''s body shape was constantly bursting out with incomparable majestic divine light. He looked down at the head held by situ Jing, and his killing intention suddenly rose.


    "Situ Jing, I thought I would kill you again when I was promoted to heaven, but you seem to be eager to die! I''ll give you a chance now. If you let Shang Tianyu go, I can spare you once, so that you will not die! "


    Ice cold words with a very powerful power, so that the gray era between heaven and earth annihilation force in the Sheng Sheng, Hong Ling at this time holding a sword in the air, did not care about the stunned situ Jing, but quietly staring at Shang Tianyu''s only head, a gentle smile on his face!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting! A God who only promoted his flesh and blood to the realm of heaven? Do you think that by virtue of his half broken God of heaven, you can threaten me, situ Jing, and make me pay homage to you? "


    As for the words of the God in white, situ Jing didn''t care about it, and even regarded it as a very boring joke. When could a God who touched the heaven''s realm be so reckless as to threaten his emperor''s dignity?


    Even in his own time and space, situ Jing has never seen such a arrogant younger generation as Hong Ling. Even those powerful Tiandi at the same level did not dare to threaten him. What does the White Emperor think he is, he dares to speak out like this!


    "Why not? I think, you such strength, really do not have the capital to take the airs in front of the son of this world! Don''t believe it! Look


    A crisp sound suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. However, Hongling''s two white knuckles were rubbing gently and sending out a very clear sound wave. With that sound wave spreading on the sea of blood, situ Jing''s body was stiff.


    At the next moment, a white phantom flashed away in the void, which made situ Jing furious. His head was taken away by the White Emperor Shengsheng!


    "The law of time and space! You are a good master of the laws of time and space, and you can also affect this emperor! "


    Situ Jing, who had just come back to God, found out the mystery in an instant. At this time, some people were afraid to look at the matchless son. Although Hong Ling still couldn''t kill himself by virtue of such powerful laws, if he cooperated with other forces, he would be in great trouble!


    "It''s a keen perception that your majesty can know the power of the law I use. It seems that you are much better than those sleeping sinners!"


    She raised her hand and pointed at Shang Tianyu''s eyebrows. Hongling accelerated the recovery of the northern Ming Shangjia goddess with her powerful divine light, which made her grow new flesh and blood quickly under her head, and her body shape was rapidly reshaped at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Hum, don''t compare me with those cheap funeral objects. I ask you, are you willing to submit to me? If you want, I can let you go. As long as I work for the emperor when I need to, I will never treat you badly!"


    With a cold hum, situ Jing turned to look at Hong Ling, who was guarding Shang Tianyu with his sword. He asked this man arrogantly. He seemed to be very interested in the White Emperor. He hoped that this man would become his servant and be sent by the emperor!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been ordered to do anything, so I''m going to disappoint you!"


    With a quick slap of Shang Tianyu, Hong Ling uses the power of time and space to transmit it out of the place, turns to stare at situ Jing with a cold eyebrow, and then shoots out with a quick step in the air. The long sword in his hand has already been cut towards the man, and his sword is extremely powerful!


    "Is that so? It seems to be really interesting. I like you as a rebellious domestic animal. The more you are a servant with personality, the more loyal you will be to the master after polishing his spirit. Obviously, your success has aroused my mind to accept! "


    He quickly folded his hands and pushed him forward with a gentle push, which made countless dense blood lines burst out on the sea of blood, and flew towards Hongling like a net. He was actually trying to lock up the White Emperor and plan to tame him with the method of setting up an eagle!


    Suddenly she shook the sword in her hand, and Hongling suddenly shook out the most brilliant sword flowers, which made countless half moon shaped sword Qi spread around the world, and those blood lines that contacted with it were cut off and broke into scarlet fog one after another!


    "You can''t trap me! This kind of silk screen can only trap the livestock in your mouth, and how can it trap the real dragon


    At this time, Hong Ling suppressed situ Jing''s power with his incomparably powerful God Xi, which made him gradually lose control of the silk thread. However, the criminal strong man laughed and then bent his fingers forward!


    Hiss! A gray fog suddenly broke through the sky and attacked Hong Ling. The extremely strange annihilation power of the era even made his hair stand upside down. He didn''t dare to be careless. He could only quickly chop it down with a sword and cut it in half with a sneer.


    But at the next moment, the mist, which had been cut in two, moved. Instead of dissipating, it suddenly accelerated the flow speed, and at the same time punctured Hong Ling''s shoulders, leaving two deep wounds on it, and rapidly eroding his flesh and blood, making it withered."Real dragon? In front of me, even if the dragon is similar to the earthworm in the soil, don''t think that you are very noble when you are promoted to the level of half a step. Those who have never experienced the annihilation of the era will never know how terrible and noble we are who have survived from the ancient times! "


    Seeing that the White Emperor was easily hurt by two pieces of gray Qi, the fear color on situ Jing''s face was slightly faded. For him, as long as the young monk in front of him did not have the same fighting power as himself, there was no need to take a high look at him!


    He suddenly mobilized his own law of the eclipse of heaven. Hong Ling quickly integrated other laws into it, making its power incomparably powerful. Then he fell into the broken shoulders and wrapped up the annihilation force of the gray era, making it devoured by rapid erosion!


    However, in a few minutes, the force of annihilation surrounding his shoulders has been broken, which makes the life of the matchless son of heaven become magnificent again. All this is due to his promotion to the realm of heaven and blood. Otherwise, he would be hard to resolve it in such a short time.


    "Why? What a strange law! After melting the power of other laws, life has stepped into such a strong situation that even the annihilation power of the era can be resolved. Your secret seems very attractive


    Si mang snapped his sword light in his eyes!


    "If you know, if you want to know, I have the ability to recognize myself?"


    PA, he threw the dead plasma on the sword into the sea of blood below, making the surface of the water ripple instantly. Hong Ling looked at the strong man in front of him with a cold eyebrow, and his killing intention was still incomparably vast.


    "It''s a stubborn bastard. You and that woman are really compatible, and even the tone makes me uncomfortable. Are you not afraid to die?"


    Boom! All of a sudden, the whole sea of blood exploded under situ Jing, and countless blood plasma from the sky was attracted and poured into the four limbs and hundreds of bones of the emperor of heaven, which made the man''s vitality gradually become incomparable.


    It is extremely powerful and powerful. Now it is surging around, making Hongling''s body pushed back. At the same time, he is also shocked to realize that there is an extremely violent annihilation force that is sinking into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons with the rage of this power, making his life opportunity become decaying.


    "Is this guy so angry that he''s just cut off an arm?"


    He tried his best to arouse his own divine light and urged the law of the eclipse. Hongling was constantly dissolving the annihilation power of the erosive body. There were divine writings constantly emerging all over his body, which aroused the power between the stars and made up for the loss of his Qi. But it seemed like a drop in the bucket!


    The blood that covered the sky now blocked his sight. Faintly, Hong Ling only saw one of the streamers shining brightly. At the next moment, his body suddenly froze, and then a broken heart burst out of the wound on his back, making his breath decay in an instant.


    Hiss! The late sound made Hong Ling couldn''t help but lower her head. Looking at the long bow in front of her that was trying to swallow the sea of blood, her eyes gradually lost her look!


    "Bow! Is your original magic weapon such a powerful long bow? "


    Cough, cough, cough, open his mouth to cough up the broken flesh and blood blocking the throat. Hong Ling looks at the long bow with countless gray annihilation forces, and again forcibly urges the blood gas, and pours it hard toward the scale of the chest, making the opposite situ Jing raise his eyebrow.


    "If you see my magic weapon, do you want to continue to fight? It should be noted that my long bow is cast from the crystal of the era. Its level is far beyond the sword in your hand. Even if you can take an arrow without dying, how many arrows can you hold? "


    With a scornful smile from Hongling, situ Jing again opened his bow and shot out the second arrow with a hiss. The powerful arrow was made by his combination of blood and the power of annihilation of the era. Its power was incomparably powerful and extraordinary, and could not be resisted by ordinary emperors!


    "Era crystallization! I see. It seems that I was forced to interrupt the promotion process, which is really not a loss! With this thing, we can definitely create a perfect God body of the emperor of heaven, so that the son of this world will have no more flaws. At that time, with your blood, I will be promoted to the realm of emperor of heaven, and I will be sure of it! "


    Yeah? When he heard Hong Ling''s words, situ Jing suddenly locked his pupils, which made his killing intention condense into essence. He had never seen such arrogant people. They were all on the verge of death, and they were so rebellious! If this person is really a talent, if it is used by him, it would be better!


    "The name of the bow is broken. Please die!"


    Creak, suddenly pull the long bow full, situ Jing''s mouth coagulated with a mischievous smile, followed by the sudden release of the string, so that the condensation of the arrow suddenly burst out, its unparalleled power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    Hongling''s face was a little ugly because of the huge divine consciousness. He could feel that at this time, there were two arrows intertwined between heaven and earth. With the power of breaking pole bow, they were extremely powerful!


    "In such a short period of time, the power of the two arrows broke out to a nearly perfect level, and with the second arrow as the medium, the powerful God light between heaven and earth was continuously infused into it, making the first sharp arrow interwoven with it have the same prestige. This is really powerful indeed!"


    Hongling tried to calm down his mind, but he didn''t have much thought about how to block the two arrows. Now he is suffering from a strong blood shock, which makes his original spirit, who was still in the state of half step emperor of heaven, has made the last step perfectly at this time.


    Ang! The fierce chant of the Dragon suddenly sounded, and the brilliant heavenly power stirred out from the rapidly floating dragon scales, twisting the void constantly, making the two arrows shot from the original burst slightly, and then shot at the matchless son again.


    "Well? With the awakening of the power of blood to make up for the imperfection of the original God, so as to step into the realm of heaven? But how about that, you will die after all


    He tried his best to control the two arrows with his divine sense. Situ Jing didn''t care about the change of Hongling. The young God Emperor now stepped into the realm of the real emperor with the help of his blood. But for him, it was just a small episode.


    Don''t say that this person used the force of blood to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven, but he himself really stepped into it. It was just a stronger mole ant. No matter how fierce he was, he could not escape the anger of God. There was only one way to die!


    Hum! With a cold hum, Hong Ling quickly clenched his left dragon claw, and then he blasted it forward. There were innumerable thunder on his fist bone, which hit the two arrows fiercely in an instant, making a bright light flash between heaven and earth.


    Boom! The majestic air waves spread around with the sound waves, and Hongling''s body was shaken back more than a hundred feet by living towards the back, and even the Dragon scales on her body were shaken out numerous fine cracks in the afterwave.


    "It seems that you will be disappointed. Only two arrows will not kill me!"


    Lifting his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Hong Ling turned to hold the sword and took a sword flower, and then shot it fiercely in front of him. When his body was flying, his eyes suddenly locked, which made a brilliant metal streamer emerge between heaven and earth, and gradually condensed into a strong sword rain.


    Countless dark gold sad swords were interwoven around Hong Ling like fish swimming on the sea floor. They rushed forward with him. The swords they sent out were intended to become unprecedented terror under the blessing of the two Heavenly Emperor divine texts. By the time he approached situ Jing, he had already possessed the world shaking power that made the powerful criminals fear.


    "How can this be so, just to wake up his own blood, this son is even so strong to such a degree, who in the end is he, can have such a terrible blood!"


    He tried his best to suppress his fear. Situ Jingyi gritted his teeth and immediately stirred the broken bow string in his hand to make it constantly humming. In the void, there were countless sharp strings interwoven into a net, and his life was in front of the most powerful one!


    "If you want to hurt me again, it depends on whether you have the ability to break through the blockade of the broken pole string net and hang it. If you can''t break through it, then wait to be twisted into pieces!"


    With a few strings whirring, the fastest sword was wrapped around it, and it was quickly tightened, which made the sad sword whine and produce cracks. Before Hongling could repair it, the sword had already turned into dust.


    "What a strong net, the string of the broken pole bow is much stronger than I imagined. It seems that through the melting and casting of the era crystallization, the power of this magic tool of the emperor of heaven really surpasses the God of sorrow. I''m afraid that the unusual magic weapon can compete with it!"


    Hong Ling did not dare to underestimate situ Jing. His strength is obvious to all. If he takes a wrong step, he will be forever annihilated.


    Click! CLICK! Cracks appear on countless long swords, which makes the originally extremely violent sword rain shrink rapidly. Its huge sword sense storm is also reducing its energy level with the collapse of many long swords!


    "Broken!"


    When the bow string was gently plucked again, a trace of disdainful smile appeared on situ Jing''s face, which made the huge snare instantly smash the whole storm. However, Hong Ling''s body shape flashed away in this instant, and could escape from the crack of the net.


    His feet were totally out of touch. Hong Ling knew that they were completely left in the net from below the knee and were crushed into a blood mist. Even his left shoulder was cut off. However, he had no other choice but to strangle him towards situ Jing like a moth.


    "Well, it''s still too much! Even if I use the power of blood, I can''t break through my net perfectly. What do you fight with me


    Ning Mei pulls the broken pole bow into a full moon. Situ Jing condenses a gray arrow with the incomparable majestic divine light, and then releases the bow string with a bang, which makes the arrow burst out of the air in an instant, and the life penetrates through the top of Hongling''s head, which makes the unparalleled son''s body tremble suddenly.Boom! The fierce explosion made the sea of blood suddenly turn up, and when the blood in the sky was shocked into blood fog by the huge God''s light, there was only a long sword shot out rapidly between heaven and earth. It carried the strong sword meaning and reflected his life into situ Jing''s eyes.


    Ding! When he raised his hand to stop the attack of the sword, situ Jing was pushed away a hundred Zhang by his life, but he was not in a mess. Instead, he gently shook the long bow, which made the sad God burst into pieces suddenly, and the fragments kept falling towards the sea of blood!


    "The fragile and poor livestock are so humble in front of us. I really don''t understand why you people don''t want to give up their guts, and you can at least live if you choose to surrender."


    Ning Mei looks at Shang Tianyu, who is stunned in the distance. Situ Jingzheng wants to attack and kill him. Suddenly, he looks at the long bow in his hand with some doubts. However, he finds that there is a trace of thick plasma flowing on it, which is eroding towards the inside of the bow little by little!


    "Well? The haunted guy, how dare you beat my broken bow idea? You are really a worry free domestic animal


    He raised his hand to suppress the broken pole bow. At this time, situ Jing mobilized the powerful force of annihilation of the era, intending to erase the blood containing the powerful erosive force. However, he soon found that it was almost impossible to destroy it!


    "Well, do you think I can''t help it?"


    Ning Mei took out a small gray crystal stone, and situ Jing scratched it on the bloodstain, making the blood hiss into a mist, and then disappeared.


    "You''re proud to be able to die under the erasure of era crystal stones!"


    Seeing that the blood on the broken pole bow was removed, situ Jing''s face finally showed a trace of smile. However, the next moment, he suddenly looked down at the sea of blood below, and instantly became angry!


    "Damn thief, how dare you attack me on these funeral objects! Are you trying to make me angry and want to die here completely


    Just as he was saying that, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed in the sea of blood below, and a dark golden dragon shadow floated slowly. His body shape of thousands of feet was completely immersed in the blood, and the scales around him were constantly swallowing the plasma.


    "Situ Jing, these funeral objects of yours are really good. The yuan God of my son has finally completed the transformation, and it is only one step away from entering the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    At this time, the five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by Hongling soared into the air. The vast God light of his whole body attracted the whole sea of blood and turned it into a huge water column, which was swallowed up by life, which made situ Jing''s body tremble when he saw this scene.


    No, the huge sea of blood that he used to restore his own vitality, and the flesh and blood of the emperor of heaven, who were buried as objects, were completely swallowed up by the five clawed golden dragon, and never left a trace for him!


    "No way. You should have been completely devastated by my arrow. Even if there is a way to eliminate the erosion of annihilation, you can never recover to such a degree in such a short time. How did you do it?"


    Carefully sensing the breath of the giant beast in front of him, situ Jing''s face showed dignified color for the first time. He did not think that his opponent''s final card was so terrible that Hongling''s strength now was no less than that of him!


    "Don''t you understand?"


    When the dragon''s eyes moved slightly, there was suddenly an extremely powerful divine light between heaven and earth, distorting time and space. However, the power eroded by situ Jing was completely destroyed in an instant, and there was no way to touch it.


    "The law of time and space! Do you use the distortion of the law of time and space to dissolve all my power, so as to completely swallow up the burial objects of this emperor? "


    Thinking of this scene, situ Jing suddenly felt flustered. This bastard dared to play such a trick on himself. He was hanged by a snare and an arrow. His purpose was to re evolve the yuan God who had not yet completely transformed!


    Now, Hongling has succeeded. His yuan God is very close to the realm of the emperor of heaven. He only needs one foot from linmen to complete the great change of terror. All this is the result of this son''s trickery, which makes situ Jing go crazy.


    "I have to say, you succeeded in angering me! But what about that? If I guess right, your God body has degenerated now! Just now I wiped out the trace of your blood with that era crystal stone, so that the foundation of your Divine body has been destroyed


    "Now you are at the peak of the half step Heaven Kingdom, whether in the yuan God or in the flesh and blood body. However, you have not stepped into this realm in any way. Even if you are completely transformed into this giant dragon, and you can make up for the deficiency of the realm with the power of blood, you are just as good as my combat power!"


    Slowly speaking out his own analysis, situ Jing''s original fear expression suddenly calmed down. He did not seem to have the initial uneasiness. Instead, he looked at the Dragon coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He really shouldn''t panic. As long as he killed this guy, everything would return to the origin, and even the ice blue beauty would die!


    "As long as I keep pace with you, I won''t die easily, will I? Even though the body of the emperor of heaven was destroyed, he did not have to die. Do you think this is a loss making business for meThe giant dragon stares at the powerful emperor of heaven, and suddenly throws its tail at situjing, which makes the void suddenly explode. Its power is incomparable, which makes Shang Tianyu who is watching the battle in the distance extremely frightened.


    "Hum! Even though your fighting power is equal to mine, do you think you can beat me in the same realm? "


    He raised his hand and gently flicked on the broken pole bow, and situ Jing immediately arranged a brand-new net in front of him, which made the dragon tail hit it with a bang, but could not break it.


    "Again


    Suddenly take back the tail of the dragon, Hong Ling is brewing a majestic flame in the Dragon kiss, and then spit out with his mouth.


    Boom! The fiery dragon breath, with the power of ten rules, and two extremely terrifying texts, thundered on the net, breaking all the silk threads in an instant, making situ Jing''s eyes widened and his face full of disbelief.


    "Impossible, how can the net woven by broken pole bow and bow string be broken?"


    "Are you so confident? Believe it or not, at the next moment, you, situ Jing, will be broken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    After defeating the net with dragon breath, the huge five clawed Golden Dragon has not pursued the victory. It looks down at situ Jing holding a broken pole bow. His pupil is full of violent killing intention, and his whole body is also condensed by thunderstorms which are powerful to the extreme.


    "You want to break me? Ha ha ha, good. I''d like to see how you can defeat my God who has lived since ancient times with the body of a mere domestic animal


    Looking up at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the air, situ Jing slightly raised his hand and pulled the bow string, which made three arrows of the rule of law curled up on the long bow. Like a swang swan, he suddenly released the hand that pulled the string, making the three arrows burst out in an instant.


    "Let''s see if I can block these three magic arrows and talk big! Otherwise, it will be nothing but empty talk of your own conceit


    Hiss! The three arrows suddenly disappeared in the void, which made Shang Tianyu unable to capture a minute. Now she is concentrating on Hong Ling. If he fails this time, she will not have the heart to live!


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s not a way to remind you to die, even if you don''t want to die!"


    He quickly clenched a dragon claw, and Hung Ling''s palm caught a gray streamer, and then crushed it with a bang. His dragon tail was also violently swung in an instant, smashing the second streamer.


    In a flash, the powerful dragon actually broke two arrows, which made situ Jing''s face not good-looking. He could only place his hope on the third way. However, this was destined to disappoint the strong man of Tiandi.


    At this moment, he has gathered his invincible confidence. Even if he attacks situ Jing, he will not be afraid.


    "How? Master situ Jing! I think now you should believe that I have the strength to crush your majesty! "


    He grinned at the emperor of heaven, and Hong Ling roared at him, making a powerful force blow the clothes of situ Jing.


    "I admit your power, but you are not qualified to kill me!"


    He raised his hand and fell quickly in the void. Situ Jing set out a row of gray arrows between heaven and earth. He quickly set up his bow and set up his arrows. He launched a fierce attack against Hongling one after another, making a sharp scream between heaven and earth.


    "enough", not your Excellency has the final say, but depends on your death! If you do not die today, I am not qualified to kill you, but if you fall here today, I am qualified to kill you! "


    With the roar of his mouth, Hong Ling dived down rapidly. The scales around him were pregnant with the incomparable majestic divine light. With the blessing of the flowing divine texts, he raised the dragon''s power to the extreme. Seeing the arrows coming, he suddenly moved his mind and made countless thunder fall between heaven and earth.


    Boom! Thunderstorm and arrow rain hit each other, making a strong ripple between heaven and earth, and at this time, the dragon and situ Jing have been fiercely collided with each other, breaking out the most powerful power between heaven and earth in an instant.


    The bright sparks twinkle and go out under the haze sky. With the roar of the dragon and the roar of the human voice, the whole earth is constantly cracking. Even Shang Tianyu, who is watching the battle in the distance, has to mobilize the powerful God of heaven to protect himself.


    "These two monsters are too strong. Just the aftereffect of their fight can hit me hard. It''s really hateful. I thought the gap between me and Hongling has narrowed further. It seems that I think too much!"


    Some unwilling to stare at the battlefield, Shang Tianyu''s face is mixed with consternation and unwillingness, but these eventually become calm, only the ups and downs of her chest can see her original complex and flustered state.


    Boom! In the fierce roar, two virtual shadows were hurled towards the rear. However, Hongling and situ Jing were both excited by each other''s power and were beaten to death.


    On the giant dragon, those huge scales are now full of cracks, and the thick dark gold dragon blood is constantly exuding. It seems that the giant dragon is still full of vitality. Obviously, it has not been seriously damaged. This is a great fortune among the misfortunes!


    Poof! With his head bowed and spit out a mouthful of dead blood, situ Jing''s state was not very good. Compared with the huge five claw golden dragon, his vitality was somewhat dwarfed. But if he fled from here, his dignity would definitely suffer. God could not bow in front of livestock.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. situ Jing, can''t you hold on so soon?"


    Looking down at the powerful culprit, Hong Ling is secretly complaining. Although he has powerful and incomparable power after Longhua, he is afraid of the consumption of his own strength and blood. If he continues to fight with situ Jing, he will not be able to support for a long time!


    "Can''t hold on? I think it''s you who use the power of blood to support it first! Your overall strength savings have declined a lot. If you continue to fight with me, you will end up dead! ""So? Do you want to strike a truce and make peace with me


    "Why not? Of course, if you don''t want to, we can go on fighting! "


    With a cold hum at Hongling, situ Jing turned and walked towards the distance, and the matchless son of heaven was also flying towards Shang Tianyu. The two strong men seemed to have no idea of fighting at this time, but the next moment, the void suddenly burst into a huge divine light.


    The indescribable powerful light turned into two streamers, and the sky and the earth quickly split into two parts. The huge stones and soil blocks captured by the air flow had not yet reached the extreme, but had been blasted to pieces. The huge dragon shadow and the tiny human shadow were bombarded together again.


    "Mr. situ Jing, it seems that you are a dishonest man."


    With the dragon''s claws against the broken pole bow, Hong Ling stares at situ Jing playfully and allows the delicate bowstring to wind towards itself.


    "Isn''t it the same, sir? You and I seem to be the same kind of people. As long as we have the opportunity, we will never let go of our opponents. I really appreciate you more and more. Unfortunately, we can neither subdue you nor kill you here! "


    With an eyebrow raised at the giant dragon, situ Jing quickly retreated back. Taking advantage of the broken pole bow and bowstring entangled in the space of the giant beast, he had to give priority to killing the woman in the ice blue gauze dress!


    "Well, good luck to see you again, Lord Hongling. After I kill your female companion, let''s go our separate ways."


    Hiss! His body quickly broke through the sky and shot towards Shang Tianyu. On the long bow of situ Jing, there was already a tremendous divine light brewing. Others were still on the way. They had already pulled the long bow full, and suddenly loosened the string, so that the arrow shrouded in gray air would flash away.


    "You really don''t give up, Lord situ Jing. Do you want to pull my hatred so that you can find out the flaw of my son and kill me?"


    With a deep sigh, Hong Ling''s eyes locked quickly, which made the bowstring around him all broken, and he also locked the missing arrow, and suddenly flashed his body.


    "I can''t help it. Since it''s impossible to start from your majesty, I can only do this. As long as I can wipe out Lord Hongling, it''s worth sacrificing your female companion, isn''t it?"


    With his head tilted, he smiles at Shang Tianyu, whose face is full of killing intention. If a strong man can walk with a monster like Hongling, if he grows up in the future, it is definitely a fatal danger to him. It is better to remove it earlier. It is just that this can make the monster angry and show its fatal flaw.


    Keng! A flash of bright sparks lit up between the heaven and the earth, and the unreal dragon shadow slowly formed and crawled out of the void cracks, which made situ Jing''s face not very good-looking.


    "How did you nearly double your strength? Damn it, what secret method did you use to raise your strength to such a level


    Staring at the dragon in front of him, he suddenly realized that he was becoming scared. The cold feeling that he had not seen for a long time made the emperor of heaven swallow his saliva. He didn''t know what happened to Hong Ling.


    When he reappeared, he had already jumped to the back of situ Jing and swept the Dragon claws hard before he could return to God.


    "Not good!"


    Just then, situ Jing suddenly reversed his long bow and stood against his back. He stopped the dragon claw with a bang. His whole body was also staggering forward, and the whole person vomited out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Sword meaning, how can your attack be accompanied by such a powerful sword meaning?"


    As soon as he sensed the power essence of the dragon claw, the powerful man of the Heavenly Emperor of the people was staring at Hong Ling in horror. However, he saw a sword shaped mark shining in the center of the dragon head''s eyebrows.


    "No way. If you use the power of blood, how can your body bear the melting of the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven? These two forces, together with your own divine light, can''t get along with each other. Now you can still smelt your own magic weapons. How did you do that?"


    He tried to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Situ Jing was staring at the dragon, trying to find out the secret of it. However, he found that the giant beast was attacking other people''s sexualization, and then beat him to pieces with a bang.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are too old to keep up with our times, master situ Jing!"


    Roar! A roar came from the broken flesh and blood, but it was situ Jing''s original God who was roaring now. It seemed that he was not willing to let Hong Ling smash himself. But the next moment, the matchless son of the world had already opened his mouth and swallowed all the broken flesh and blood into his stomach, making the sky and earth suddenly become silent.


    "I didn''t want to risk using such taboo methods to kill you, but who told you you wanted to move her? If that guy dies, I''ll be guilty of a great deal! "


    He turned his head and looked at Shang Tianyu, who was laughing at himself. The Dragon roared and fell to the ground quickly. He closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    "Shang Tianyu, help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to refine situ Jing, or you and I will die!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    The majestic blood is constantly pounding in the dragon body, which makes the Dragon scales of Hongling''s whole body produce countless cracks. Those incomparably powerful forces of annihilation of the era are now gushing out through his wounds, making his flesh and blood in rapid exhaustion, with a faint trend of weathering!


    "Hong Ling, how can I help you?"


    Shang Tianyu is now fully recovered, but there is not a trace of joy on her face. If the man in front of her is dead, she will not escape. Moreover, she does not want this bastard to die!


    "I will arrange the defensive sword array in the deep of the earth, but it is very difficult to maintain its existence when melting the flesh and blood of situ Jing, so I need you to supplement the God Xi needed by the big array until I go out of the pass or die!"


    Ang! With a sudden roar, Hong Ling, with her powerful divine light, stirred the sword shaped mark on the center of her eyebrows, making ten long swords coagulate between heaven and earth again. Then she fell rapidly towards the earth below, and with a bang, she pierced the whole ground into a dark abyss.


    At this moment, Hong Ling had no spare time to talk nonsense. Instead, he turned over and dived down. In a moment, he leaned down in the sword array and began to melt the powerful flesh and blood and vitality with his eyes closed. Now he still dare not take away the Dragon easily, otherwise he would be in danger of falling.


    It is obvious to all that situ Jing''s strength is obvious. When he is not completely dead, any action that is likely to pose a threat will bring him an irreparable crisis. Therefore, he must be cautious. He is no longer a man, and must consider the consequences of his own fall.


    With a flash of body shape, Shang Tianyu instantly escapes into the sword array and begins to take over the core of the operation of the array. She looks at the huge five claw Golden Dragon with worry, but she secretly hates that she can''t help, and can only try to maintain the defense mechanism of the sword array.


    The tsunami like pain constantly impacts consciousness, making Hongling''s huge dragon body trembling. The tremendous annihilation power of the gray era even began to corrode his original spirit, making it more and more fragile. However, the terror recovery function of the matchless son of the world burst out at this moment.


    A thin thread of blood is rapidly emerging from the withered flesh and blood, and the powerful law of the eclipse of heaven attached to it constantly absorbs the power of situ Jing to feed itself back. All the dead bodies are quickly cleared and digested, making room for the new flesh and blood.


    The force of the ten series of laws is constantly intertwined. All forces are completely isolated from the dragon body. Even some of the era annihilation forces that originally overflowed have been captured by life, making the pressure on the whole sword array reduced a lot.


    "This guy, at this time, has spare time to distract myself and help me resolve the annihilation of these eras. Does he think that I am too weak to solve these flowing forces alone?"


    As for Hong Ling''s move, Shang Tianyu was moved, but she was a little embarrassed. As a heavenly daughter of the northern Ming family, she could not bear this kind of almsgiving help. But when she thought that the person who did it was the bastard, she could not help but tangle up and feel mixed in her heart!


    Roar! An angry roar faintly came from the dragon''s belly, which made the huge five claw Golden Dragon open again. But the next moment, Hongling just locked the pupils of her eyes. In an instant, the great God Xi and Shen Wen sealed all the cracks, making it suddenly become dead!


    In the sea of gods, two figures face each other in the sky. On one side is the matchless son in white, and the other is situ Jing, who is now covered with cracks. Both of them now confront each other in the body of Yuan Shen. But it is obvious that the powerful emperor of heaven who is guilty of the people has no chance to win!


    "Young generation, let me out, you and I can write off the resentment between you and me, what do you think?"


    Situ Jingzhen was really afraid. He didn''t expect that he would suffer such a big loss in the hands of a God who had not even reached the level of heaven after living for so many years. Now he can only hope that Hongling does not have enough strength to kill himself, otherwise he will be doomed today!


    Boom! With a blow, Hongling''s Yuanshen Shengsheng smashed the soul of situ Jing, and then began to devour the scattered fragments, which made the criminal powerful man roar and roar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you old monster who has lived for so many years. I''m afraid you don''t believe your words. Do you want to frame me now?"


    When he raised his hand suddenly, a scarlet flame appeared in the palm of Hongling''s yuan God, which completely enveloped situ Jing''s whole yuan God, making his God sea full of bloody flame.


    "Asshole, I will not let you off as a ghost!"


    Sensing that the young god was not moved, situ Jing cursed the incomplete yuan God, but the dying cry just made Hongling feel a little noisy. When all the flames finally ignited the roaring yuan Shen, the whole Shenhai suddenly became dead.


    "You can''t kill me. There is an era crystal in it. You can''t kill me! Ha ha ha, I am immortal. No one can kill me! "


    Hum! A small gray crystal is now warbling, slowly floating in the air, its halo lights up Hongling''s divine sea, making all the divine consciousness surge up in an instant.


    "Well? For the sake of immortality, should he strip out the era crystal melted by itself, so as to erode my original spirit? "Ning Mei looks at the crystal that is constantly chattering. Hong Ling looks a little dignified. He knows that situ Jing has melted the era crystal stone. He originally wanted to separate the crystal bit by bit after wiping this man out. But now this guy has taken the initiative to separate it out. It''s really amazing.


    "You think it''s over? Ben dizun also has a second era crystal, this one is used to erode your yuan God, and the next one is used to destroy your flesh and blood


    The second epoch crystal is still covered with the annihilation force of the gray era. As soon as it appears, it is inlaid in the eyebrow of the dragon, which makes Hongling''s dragon body degenerate rapidly and turn into human form.


    "Well?"


    With a slight raise of eyebrows, Hong Ling looked at his present form with an ugly look. With the disappearance of the huge dragon body, he felt that his strength was becoming more and more exhausted. All this was due to situ Jing''s will and the two epochal crystals.


    "Situ Jing, do you think you can kill me by stripping out the epoch crystal of noumenon and mobilizing the second same crystal?"


    Smiling at the fragmentary figure floating in the void, Hongling didn''t care about the two powerful crystals. Instead, he set up his palm and held it forward. There was a huge gush of divine light in his palm. He was introducing the incomplete flesh and blood of situ Jing and the fragments of yuan God into himself.


    "Why not? Although the era crystal is the eternal material left after the era collapse, it is almost unprecedented to melt it into the body! Even in my time, only one out of ten million people had the possibility of melting successfully, and you, just like a God, would surely die or die when you met these two crystals


    "At the beginning, I just melted it into my own flesh and blood, and the whole person almost died. Like you, it''s just livestock. I''d better die peacefully!"


    He grinned at Hongling crazily. At this time, situ Jing''s incomplete body resisted Hongling''s traction and tried to get rid of the threat of death. However, the matchless son of the world did not care about the two epochal crystals embedded in the eyebrow and the sea of God. Instead, he seized the broken body and pinched it.


    Bang! The blood plasma of scarlet instantly splashed around, accompanied by situ Jing''s extremely miserable scream, Hongling opened his mouth.


    "I don''t have much to do with you now, whether I die or not! If you didn''t pull out the crystal of the era that was integrated into your body, I would kill you with some means, but now, you can die


    Hum! Countless God writings of the emperor of heaven were constantly spreading all over the body, and instantly crushed the remains of situ Jing''s flesh and blood and Yuan Shen, making this strong man scream bitterly, and finally completely annihilated in the hands of matchless sons!


    "There seems to be some trouble."


    Ning Mei feels his own state with his divine sense. Hong Ling''s look is not good-looking. His original intention is to melt an era crystal for the time being, but situ Jing is so ruthless that he hits both his original God and his body at the same time, leaving him no way out.


    It''s just a crystal of the era, and Hongling may still have the spare power to suppress it, but if it meets two, it seems a bit at a loss! As Si tujing said, the risk of melting era crystal is too high!


    "Well, take a step and look at it."


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, Hong Ling turned to mobilize her own blood and began to run jiuxuanxuangong towards the chance crystal branded in the sea of God. At the next moment, all his power close to this thing was born, withered and decayed.


    "How could that happen? Can''t even the God Xi, which is integrated with the divine text of the emperor of heaven, touch this crystal! "


    All the Shenxi are in rapid decline, which makes Hongling look ugly. Now that he was beaten back from the dragon body to the human body, his strength is only comparable to that of the emperor in terms of strength, but he is still in the state of God. It is almost impossible to resist the annihilation power from the era crystal!


    "How can we refine this thing?"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling recalled the essence of situ Jing''s power. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. Suddenly, the whole person raised his eyebrows and turned to Shang Tianyu and laughed hard!


    "Shang Tianyu, take away the sword array. You stay away from here for a while. I want to understand the law of annihilation here. If my son fails to understand, you can go to find Ling Chu and my parents for me!"


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but the next moment, the two epoch crystals suddenly burst out a huge gray gas, which made Hong Ling''s body in constant weathering, which made him close his eyes and regulate his breath. He didn''t dare to say more!


    "You..."


    Shang Tianyu still wanted to say something, but the next moment, the majestic gray gas destroyed the whole sword array in an instant, drove her to the rear and flew away. She struggled to stand up and quickly shot away at the fog. The next moment, she was shocked back by the powerful force, and the whole person vomited a mouthful of dead blood!


    "Hong Ling, you bastard!"


    For no reason, she roared at the matchless son. Shang Tianyu suddenly felt a little helpless, as if she had been promoted to the king of God and condensed the seal of the emperor of heaven. Only the gray fog was around her mind, making her exhausted!"Unreasonable woman! I don''t know why! "


    With a murmur, Hong Ling opened her mind and carefully felt the gray atmosphere between heaven and earth. She wanted to find out the essence of these annihilation forces, but how difficult it was!


    The endless dark stars, countless stars constantly extinguished, slowly turned into a huge black whirlpool, those creatures from distant time and space shouting, roaring, anger and unwilling to interweave, there is life and death and love and hate, love and hate, until Hongmeng collapsed, the era annihilated, there is only a dead darkness between heaven and earth.


    The gray era crystal is quietly suspended in the void, waiting for the birth of a new era, and experiencing its demise. Time has passed by for thousands of years, but it still remains in the void as a crystal, sealed with distant memories.


    Sand and sand! With the rapid weathering of Yuan Shen and flesh and blood, Hong Ling''s consciousness was rapidly collapsing. Until the darkness completely came, he realized that he seemed to be dead!


    "Failed?"


    Shang Tianyu sat on the ground, vaguely looking at the gray fog, suddenly howled.


    "You son of a bitch, are you kidding?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    In the boundless darkness, Hong Ling felt that he had been walking here for many years. His only perception was that there were creatures constantly appearing in the darkness, and then disappearing in the long years. Even the stars were like this, burning in the chaos and then annihilating in the darkness.


    However, the only constant is that, no matter how the era is annihilated, there is always something that will last forever. The endless power in it is the opposite of the annihilation force that destroys any time and space. It is it and the annihilated existence that form a perfect reincarnation.


    "Is eternity and annihilation the essence of the crystallization of this era? It seems that situ Jing has gone the wrong way, and I have also gone the wrong way! "


    As if he had realized something, Hong Ling''s consciousness was suddenly and slowly condensed at this moment. He was transformed into two parts, one was the gray annihilation force, the other was the golden eternal power. They were slowly interwoven and slowly melted into a very weak yuan Shen.


    "Eternity and annihilation mean samsara, which is the law I must comprehend!"


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a sword buzzing between heaven and earth, which resonated with the gray fog. At this moment, shangtianyu acutely sensed that there was a strong vitality in the recovery between heaven and earth.


    When the white dress slowly appeared in the sight, she suddenly covered her mouth. Some people couldn''t believe her eyes. Hong Ling was still standing in the void, but his body had two completely different forces.


    "Eternity!"


    Slightly forward, Hongling''s fingertips are in a gray atmosphere, which makes half of them suddenly turn into golden unreal aurora.


    "Annihilation!"


    This is a very long process, until the last piece of writing, Hongling has become extremely rickety, even his hair has become frosty white, skin wrinkles like bark, but all this is worth it!


    "Whether he has completed the metamorphosis, will he not fail?"


    Shang Tianyu is staring at the matchless son in the air in horror, hesitating whether to go forward. Suddenly, she suddenly sensed that a dark golden streamer appeared in Hongling''s body, while she was suppressed by the great pressure, and fell into the earth with a bang.


    At this time, the power of the terrifying emperor of heaven, which was so powerful and so powerful, was raging around. It was more terrible than any criminal and powerful person she had ever seen before. Even though she could easily have been obliterated before, his power could not be compared with it.


    "Emperor of heaven, did I even step into such a state?"


    After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling did not have a trace of breath. However, Shang Tianyu understood that the matchless son who was becoming young again had already had a terrible transformation beyond words. Now, he is no less than the powerful people in the legend of the divine world.


    "All the laws are gone. They seem to have melted into chaos, but they seem to be everywhere. Although they can''t show their original form, I seem to be able to detect the origin of them!"


    Lifting his hand in the palm of his hand, a flame was condensed. Hongling found that it seemed to have lost its original color, leaving only the form of dark gold, but its power was tens of millions of times stronger than any previous state. If it was hit, it would cause terrible destruction!


    "Is Hongmeng''s original strength? No, no, this power has my brand. Although it is also a great power, it comes from me, not from the universe! "


    As soon as his mind moved, Hong Ling began to summon the sword name of the God of sorrow. Sure enough, he saw the dark gold sword trembling and slowly emerging in front of him. After he had achieved the realm of the emperor of heaven, his original magic weapon was born again in chaos, and its power was even more terrible than before.


    Hum! Under the willful mobilization of the matchless son, the God of sorrow trembled rapidly, and instantly formed twelve dark gold swords. They were covered with dense streamers and arranged around him according to the position of the clock. They hummed and resonated with each other, making the whole world condense into a terrible sword like storm that had never been seen before.


    Numerous dark gold texts of the emperor of heaven gathered rapidly under the twelve long swords, slowly sketching out a huge array. It looked extremely complex and mysterious, but Hongling could understand the mystery. It contained the attributes of various laws, which meant eternity and annihilation, time and space, yin and Yang, even the five elements wind and thunder, and sky erosion!


    All of them are now interwoven into a new force, which makes Hong Ling''s face look satisfied. He doesn''t try to activate the power of the sword array, but he knows that this unprecedented strength is enough to enable him to do whatever he wants to do in the future!


    "Tiandi Shenwen has completed a new transformation, stronger than before, and the God of sorrow and I have stepped into a new level of life. I finally have the qualification to completely control my own destiny!"


    At this moment, the matchless son of the world felt a lot of emotion. Suddenly, he raised his head and gave a gentle smile to the sky in the distance.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for the younger generation. Hong Ling is very grateful. Please tell a Yue for me. When I have finished my work in the fairyland, I will go to yaochi to find her according to the agreement!"


    Sitting on the top of the green cow, the emperor nodded to the White Emperor in the distance with a smile. Instead of speaking, he told the beast under the seat to turn around and tread towards the starry sky, leaving only countless broken arms and limbs stacked on the earth below. On it, the power of the emperor of heaven was rampant. I don''t know how many strong people died here!"It seems that this little guy has enough strength to protect himself. Ah Yue, the little girl, should also take heart."


    He murmured a little, lying on his back on the back of the ox, and fell asleep instantly. This made the Shenniu who was stepping across the starry sky dissatisfied, but did not dare to overturn him!


    "After all, it''s time for the era star road to come to Tianguan. This little guy''s rush to break into the realm of the emperor of heaven just makes up for the shortage of manpower in Tianguan. At that time, those old guys and I can just walk out of it and have a walk around it!"


    Until the breath of qingniu disappeared in his own perception, Hong Ling came back to his mind. He had not found the existence of the supreme emperor before. Even the power of qingniu was discovered because this guy did not deliberately restrain himself, and thus captured the breath belonging to Vajra.


    From this, he infers that the Supreme Master must exist here. Unexpectedly, he guesses it right. However, with the growth of his own realm, Hong Ling still thinks that the Supreme Master is still a mystery in his own perception. He doesn''t know how strong this super strong person is, but at least he can''t guess it!


    "I really envy these old monsters. They are so powerful, and I don''t know how many good treasures they have hidden. If they had just bitten their teeth and promised to worship them, they would have made a lot of money now. It''s a pity!"


    Hong Ling is complaining, suddenly he suddenly bang into the earth, the whole person is extremely embarrassed.


    "Boy, if you dare to think about my treasures in the future, I''ll reward you with a few more shudders!"


    The lazy voice in his ear made Hong Ling''s eyes widen. However, he didn''t know how the old man made his move. He couldn''t feel how far the old man was from himself!


    "You deserve it! Tell you to talk nonsense


    Shang Tianyu stood by the side of the crater with a smile and looked at Hong Ling jokingly. Suddenly, she felt that the breath of the matchless son had changed. The originally gentle Shenxi was becoming tyrannical, and her face was covered with evil spirit.


    "People of the punishment hall, you are really bold. How dare you tear your face against my parents and sisters at this time?"


    Boom! The mighty emperor of heaven is spreading around. Before Shang Tianyu can react, Hongling has already grasped her plain hand and shot out in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    "Hong Ling, what''s the matter? Where are we going? You have just been promoted. Don''t you need to consolidate your accomplishments and familiarize yourself with the power of the new realm? "


    Shang Tianyu was driven by Hongling at this time, and his body was flying rapidly in the void. He looked at the matchless son in front of him in surprise, but he didn''t know why he was in such a hurry. What happened?


    "The people of the punishment hall have a conflict with my parents! If we don''t catch up with the time, I''m afraid everything will be late! "


    Hu, a long breath of turbid gas, Hong Ling''s eyes have a cold sense of killing floating, and his body''s Qi machine is also in his fury become extremely fierce!


    Those guys in Tianxun hall turned over at this time. I don''t know what kind of stimulation they got. In principle, since Ling Chu is their young lady, these people should not have the courage to commit crimes below!


    "I hope they don''t do something that makes me angry, otherwise, I won''t be polite!"


    He tried his best to calm down his mind. Hongling soon converged the majestic God Xi of heaven, making himself appear no more. But his cold eyes let people know that this evil star is really angry now!


    "Didn''t Ling Chu marry into Tianxun hall and become the wife of their little Lord Linghu merchant? How could those guys be so bold that they would take the initiative to deal with aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing? "


    Shang Tianyu really can''t understand why Shangling Chu people still let those guys bully them in the team of Tianxun hall. It was almost impossible to happen before. Is there any change?


    "It''s something I don''t understand, but it''s going to come out soon! Be careful, I will speed up again, and try to get to the place where the accident happened earlier


    "Well, I hope things don''t get too bad!"


    She nodded at the new White Emperor, and Shang Tianyu felt cold in her eyes. The people in the Tianxun hall dared to move Shang lingchu. She made it clear that she didn''t pay attention to Beiming Shang family, which made her very angry!


    Boom! The violent air wave produces a terrible sonic boom, leaving a void gully in the void. The matchless son of heaven and the empress of Beiming family are moving rapidly at this time, and their body shape is almost impossible to capture!


    Thousands of miles away, shangxue, the goddess of Beiming Shang family, and her husband, Hong Qing, are now dishevelled to wipe off the blood from the corners of their mouths. In front of them, Shangling Chuzheng, dressed in snow colored gauze, stands with Linghu merchants, and their spears are covered with ice and snow!


    "Ling Chu, I will stop these rebellious criminals later. You must escape and avenge me when you find your brother!"


    Coughing, coughing and coughing up a mouthful of dark red dead blood. The young master of Tianxun hall, Linghu Shang, looked pale. Through the pungent smell coming from the blood, he knew that the poison he had suffered had eroded into his internal organs, and it was difficult to eliminate it by his own efforts!


    "Don''t talk. You''re hurt too much. Don''t pull the wound!"


    Shang lingchu didn''t respond to Linghu Shang''s words and asked her to leave her husband and run for her life. This is absolutely impossible. She can''t die here with Linghu Shang. She has no regrets!


    "The little Lord, the little lady, and two elders of the Shang family. Those who know the truth will stay here. As long as the two treasures of Linghu merchant and Shang lingchu are not resisted, they will not die too painfully!"


    At this time, the strong one of Taiyi deities came out of the crowd, and there was a huge God Xi surging on his body. Behind him, there were several more powerful beings pressing the array, which completely locked the four people''s bodies, leaving no space at all.


    "Go away! Just a dog who betrayed our Tianxun hall. Even if there are several gods and two powerful heavenly emperors, do you think you have the equal qualification with this young master? "


    He raised his head to drink a Zha at the figure who was talking. The fox merchant raised his hand and cut out a sword. He threw a powerful half moon sword forward. He grabbed Shang lingchu''s hand and took her to the distance.


    "Want to go? You don''t pay much attention to me! The two emperors and other gods and kings are here. Are you two gods who come and go when you want to? "


    He raised his hand to the front and clapped it hard. This Taiyi God King destroyed the void with his palm power, which made the bodies of Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants suddenly stop, and it seems that they were stopped. But the next moment, they were shocked by the divine light, and they joined hands to strike back.


    Boom! At the same time, the cold spear and the dazzling sword spirit smashed the palm shadow, making a huge afterwave between the heaven and the earth. They also took advantage of this gap to quickly flee the air, and did not dare to stay!


    In front of the two powerful emperors of heaven and many gods, even if they have secret treasures in their bodies, they can never compete with them. What''s more, in addition to these strong men, there are many gods and kings who do not fall behind them. They have no assurance of victory!


    "I escaped so fast that I didn''t even care about these two guys!"


    Ning Mei looks at the Shang Xue couple who are still unable to move. At this time, a God King strong man walks slowly. With a clang sound, he takes the sharp sword out of the sheath, and gently puts the frost cold sword blade on the neck of Hou Hongqing, the champion of the great Chu state!"Shanglingchu, Linghu merchant, I count to three. If you and your wife don''t stop, then don''t blame this God King''s merciless sword!"


    Hissing, the sword gently pressed, leaving a blood line on Hongqing''s neck. The king of God squinted at the two escaping men, and his face was full of banter.


    "Father, mother!"


    Shang Ling Chu, who is rapidly plundering the sky, suddenly stops her body, and her face is full of fear. If Hongqing and his wife die, they are afraid that even if she escapes from life, she will feel guilty all her life!


    "Oh, that''s all. Ling Chu, let''s go down!"


    Linghu merchant suddenly took up his sword and restrained his own spirit. He knew that he couldn''t escape. He left with Shang lingchu, intending to explode his secret treasure and seek a chance of life for his wife, but now this hope is also shattered!


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you in trouble!"


    Looking at her husband apologetically, Shang lingchu has lost her arrogance. In recent years, she married this handsome man in front of her. In essence, she has changed a lot, and people have grown up a lot.


    "A family, do not say two words, I am no longer the young master of Tianxun hall. If I can survive, I will have to eat the soft food of my wife in the future."


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears in his wife''s eyes, and the fox merchant turned to look at the two heavenly emperors surrounded by many gods. His eyes suddenly felt cold. But for the appearance of these two peerless strong men, they would not be in such a mess.


    "Well, it''s time for the farce to end."


    A strong man with a negative hand gazed at Shang lingchu, then licked the corner of his mouth. His aggressive eyes looked at the beauty in front of him, and his breath became rapid.


    "You will detain Hongqing and his wife here first. As for Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants, I will take them to take them and separate out the secret treasures in their bodies. After that, everyone present will be rewarded with great rewards."


    "I will obey the law! Before the two emperors come back, they must be detained here and there will be no mistake! "


    At this time, many God kings and God kings bowed themselves in a hurry, and they did not dare to disobey the will of these two strong men. The strength of these two people is obvious to all. They not only jointly killed the temple master of Tianxun hall, but also wiped out many powerful gods in the hall. They are absolutely not disobedient!


    "Hum, a group of ungrateful people will submit to the heaven emperor of the two sinful people and beg for mercy like a dog. It is because of the bedbugs like you in our Tianxun hall that these two people can take advantage of!"


    For these soft bones, Linghu merchant has no good words. If his old ancestors still exist, how can these guys be so rampant! Now the tiger has been bullied by dogs. Although he is down and out, he also believes that betrayers will eventually be punished!


    "Linghu merchant, what prestige do you shake with us? Now you are no longer the young master of the punishment hall. You are just a prisoner. How dare you be so mean? "


    A king of gods sneered at Linghu merchant. He had a powerful force. If he had not been afraid of the existence of the two heavenly emperors, he would have done it.


    "Even if it''s not the young master of Tianxun hall, do you think I can''t kill you? If these two people were not here, who do you think could compete with my husband and wife, just a group of God kings who were promoted by secret method, really think that they are invincible? "


    Poof! Linghu Shang still wanted to speak. Suddenly, the emperor of heaven beside him gave impatient advice to him, which made the little master of Tianxun hall spit blood in his mouth. His breath was also rapidly decaying. It was obviously abandoned by the strong criminal!


    "Husband


    Shang Ling Chu felt that her husband''s cultivation was abandoned, and people ignored the secret treasures in her body, which made her have a huge God Xi surging all over her body, and faintly wanted to break away from the suppression of the alien gods.


    "Little beauty, do you feel sad? Ha ha ha, I can''t help but feel pity for your appearance. Unfortunately, you can''t do anything! "


    He raised his hand and bent his fingers to scrape the face of lingchu. The emperor of heaven suddenly turned his hand and clapped it on his back neck, which made the peerless beauty soften slowly, and the God in her body was also defeated by Sheng Sheng!


    "Well, these two guys have been abandoned. It''s time for us to strip out the two magic weapons of the emperor of heaven in their bodies. Although they have not yet woken up from the seal, if we have the blessing of our two gods, we can melt the flesh and blood of these two guys into it, and we may not be able to wake them up completely!"


    He bent over and was about to pick up the fallen Shang Ling Chu. There was a strong gray air gushing from the strong man of the emperor of heaven, intending to completely erode his clothes and robes. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the void in the distance with a very dignified look.


    Hum! I don''t know when between heaven and earth reverberates the clear sword chant. Under the gaze of the people, the dark golden sword meaning turns into the aurora, and Shengsheng completely covers this place.


    "Well? Is the emperor of heaven strong from the outside? What a powerful force


    Now the two major culprits gathered together at the same time. Looking at the two figures slowly floating in the air, there was a majestic evil spirit in his body, which was a warning to the people who appeared!


    "Who are you? Please report your name as soon as possible. The two emperors are here. Please come and admire me soon!"Seeing that the two emperors were looking at the two young strong men in the sky, a God King rushed out to greet them. Although he could not perceive the upper limit of Hongling and Baisu''s strength, it did not affect his deception.


    There are two great emperors here. No matter how powerful these two guys are, they are just clay figurines. If they accidentally offend Diwei, they will never have good fruit to eat!


    "Shang Tianyu, let''s do it!"


    Sensing that her sword sense has locked the whole void, Hong Ling finally put her heart down and turned to the ice beauty beside her.


    "OK, then Aunt shangxue, they will be saved by you!"


    He nodded slightly, and Shang Tianyu raised his hand and bent his finger a little. In a moment, there was a wisp of cold wind and snow on his fingertips, and the God King who was speaking to him was falling down.


    "Bold, in front of the two emperors, you dare to be so rude. Do you want to die?"


    Seeing that Shang Tianyu ignored himself, the God King was furious. He had never been ignored since he followed the two emperors. However, his face changed at the next moment!


    Click! CLICK! The cold wind and snow quickly shrouded the man, and frozen it into a crystal ice sculpture. Before waiting for other people to react, Shang Tianyu raised his hand to hold a piece of black ice, and then bent his fingers to shoot.


    Boom! The glittering and translucent ice sculpture is broken in an instant, and the God King in it is also annihilated. He doesn''t even know how he died!


    "Forget to remind you that it is you who want to die, not me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    "It''s brave to kill our men in front of both of us. This girl, didn''t your elders tell you that you must be more careful in front of the powerful emperor of heaven?"


    Among the two major sins of the people, an old man in hemp, who looks older, slightly raises his eyebrows and looks at Shang Tianyu discontentedly. As for his younger companion in green, he stares at Hong Ling with a dignified face.


    "Why be careful? Is it necessary to care whether you exist or not


    At this time, the matchless son stepped down in the air, and slowly came to the shangxue couple. With a quick sweep of his sleeve, a powerful divine light gushed out of his embroidered robe, shaking the strong around them.


    He turned his head and looked at the fallen Shang Ling Chu and Ling Hu Shang, and then raised his hand to take a picture. A palm shadow suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Then he took the little master and the little lady of Tianxun hall at his side. There was no fluctuation in his face!


    Let Hong Ling take the four people to his side, but the two major culprits, the emperor of heaven, did not directly attack. They were assessing the upper limit of this man''s strength. Before they were absolutely sure, they did not dare to fight with any strong person at the same level. After all, the risk was too great.


    Every strong man who survived from the annihilation of the era will not underestimate any monk who has the fighting power of the Heaven Kingdom. Their extremely cautious mentality is the key to long-term survival. If they don''t know people well, they will be in danger of falling.


    This is the reason why they did not directly suppress Shang Tianyu. Only from the wind and snow gathered by the female finger, the two great emperors felt the incomparably terrible God Xi of the Heavenly Emperor. Such power was that they did not dare to ignore it.


    The young man in white, his strength is more unfathomable. Just standing there at will, they feel as if they are facing a giant beast from ancient times, which makes their minds depressed and tremble.


    "Your Excellency and this girl are here today. Are you trying to find fault?"


    The old man in hemp raised his eyebrows a little and looked at Hong Ling with some displeasure. Although he didn''t want to be enemies with two people, if these two guys really came with hostility, it would be impossible even if they didn''t want to fight!


    "What do you think? Hurt my parents, but also abandoned my sister and brother-in-law''s cultivation, two think, I should not come to find fault? Or shouldn''t it be for them? "


    Two drops of dark gold blood essence were gently condensed. The point of Hongling general was in the eyebrows of Shang lingchu and Linghu Shang. He mobilized the blood flow of the two drops of heaven emperor with his divine sense. Soon, he ran around the two people''s meridians and acupoints and completely cured their injuries.


    As for the shangxue couple on the side, he also used the same method to heal the two people''s wounds, which made the two strong men suddenly burst out of the power of God and king, which surprised Hongling secretly.


    It seems that in recent years, not only has he got the unprecedented adventure, but also the couple of Shang xuehongqing. Even his sister Shang lingchu and her husband Linghu merchant have actively followed the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven. This shows that with his strong power, his adverse luck is also irradiating the people around him!


    "Parents! Sister and brother-in-law! Do you mean these four are all your blood relatives? How can we tell whether what you say is true or not? "


    The younger emperor of heaven gazed at the matchless son of heaven with a very ugly look. If what the monk in White said was true, then they met with a hard stubble this time, and their ideas were a bit hard!


    "Otherwise?"


    Hongling tilted her head, and did not seem to care about the eyes of the two powerful Tiandi. Instead, she raised her hand to the air. Where her fingertips fell, there was a powerful divine text of the emperor of heaven flashing. Then, twelve long swords were congealed and turned into a powerful sword array to protect the four people of shangxue.


    "You are waiting for me here for a while. When I and Shang Tianyu have solved the problems in front of us, let''s talk about other things!"


    Although he knew that Hong Qing and others had something to say, Hong Ling didn''t want to be distracted now. He turned his head and looked at the two major sins of the people emperor Zun. In his eyes, there was a boundless anger slowly emerging.


    "You two, are you going to run away now and be chased by me, or are you going to fight me? Maybe if you win, maybe you can live! "


    Just then, there was a terrible roar between the heaven and the earth, and immediately there was a violent wind and snow raging in the void. It trapped many gods and kings in it, which made them frightened and angry!


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this woman? How can she have such terrible power? Is she really just a new king of gods? How can she be more effective than those old monsters who have been in this field for many years?"


    At this time, several God kings gathered together to gather their own divine rays, intending to prevent the erosion of Shang Tianyu''s power. However, the next moment, the barrier formed by their joint efforts was attacked by ice and snow, which turned into fragments with a bang.


    "Tiandi seal, this little girl is actually a peerless demon who coagulates the seal of emperor of heaven!"


    Ma Yi Tian Di felt the power of Shang Tianyu unnaturally. She was surprised. She could control such a majestic God just as a divine king. If she broke out with all her strength, how terrible and destructive would it be?If either of them were to fight against it, who would live or die? What terrible power lurks in his body? Do they have the capital to compete with him?


    The two powerful men looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to stop Shang Tianyu. Only the existence of Hongling made them extremely afraid. If this powerful woman was added, wouldn''t it make them die!


    Bang! With one stroke on the chest of a God King, Xi Shengsheng, the God of the emperor of heaven gushing out from the palm of Shang Tianyu, freezes the man, and is broken again by her strength, which makes the frozen ice fragments between heaven and earth shoot away.


    At the time of their killing, the subordinates of the two powerful heavenly emperors were scurrying together, and they did not dare to fight with this woman. The incomparably powerful power was not what they could fight against.


    "Two emperors, please be merciful and save my life. We will do our best and die!"


    At this time, many monks looked at the two emperors with panic, hoping that they could help each other. However, such expectations were doomed to fail!


    "Instead of begging them, you''d better fight with me, and perhaps you can die with dignity, or you will just be a group of poor people struggling to die!"


    Boom! One kick broke a monk''s chest, and Shang Tianyu''s body did not stop, but he raised his hand to take a picture of the sky. Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the void, with a cold edge on it.


    "You woman, your hand is so cruel that we will not let you go as a ghost!"


    A bloody God roared and stepped on the ground fiercely. People had already shot at Shang Tianyu. A long sword in his hand was bursting out with great pressure, which made his strength explode to the extreme.


    "Ghost? Do you really think you are qualified to be a ghost? "


    Seeing that the blade was about to hit him, Shang Tianyu raised his hand to take a picture. In an instant, he clamped the blade with his two fingers, and then locked his pupils. His whole body had a great momentum, and in an instant, he rushed around.


    Hiss! A cold streamer flashed by, Shengsheng pierced through this still hanging figure, leaving a ferocious bloodstain on his heart, and the falling streamer was nailed to the ground with a bang, and turned into an icy shoot emitting cold air!


    "You..."


    He wanted to open his mouth and say something. Suddenly, the shape of the king of God suddenly froze, and then weathered into countless pieces of ice, which slowly dissipated in the wind.


    On the earth, many gods and kings are in a mess to avoid falling ice cones. From time to time, some people are nailed to the ground by the dark ice falling from the clouds. They can''t help screaming, and then they are frozen into ice sculptures.


    "What a cruel woman, she is killing these gods and kings!"


    Qing Yi sin min emperor Zun looks at Shang Tianyu with a dignified face. Her eyes are full of fear. This woman can kill these strong men with one move, but she has to kill them slowly, which is really cold-blooded!


    "It seems that you are very dissatisfied?"


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the monk in green. Shang Tianyu suddenly clapped his hands at the snow covered area, which made the majestic divine light converge into a palm shadow between heaven and earth. With a roar, he patted all the gods and kings into powder, and no one survived.


    "So your excellency is satisfied? If there''s still rubbish to say, you can fight with me! "


    Disdainful to look at the emperor of heaven, Shang Tianyu did not take this person in mind. Even among the people who she had met before, all of them belong to the bottom of the earth. How can she treat her differently!


    Hum! With a cold hum, the emperor in green didn''t dare to continue to confront Shang Tianyu. Instead, he looked at Hong Ling, and evil spirit appeared on his face.


    "Younger generation, I don''t want to be enemies with you. How about you and me today? We can guarantee that in the future, we will not take the initiative to look for you and these people''s troubles. It is better for us to do more than one thing. What about you and me? "


    Although they don''t want to be soft hearted, the two powerful Tiandi have no confidence to fight against Hongling, so they can only choose to stay out of the limelight at this time. As long as they find other sinners who wake up, they are afraid that the boy will be able to leave the Apocalypse alive!


    "Goodbye? You think it''s very beautiful, but if you hurt someone and you want to leave, and I don''t show you, it seems that you are afraid of you


    Ning Mei looks at the two people. There is evil spirit on Hong Ling''s face, and there are dark gold deities all over his body, which makes the void distorted by his powerful God.


    "How are you staying? Do you want to force me to stay? "


    It''s obvious that the emperor is angry.


    "It''s very simple. Take my hand. After one hand, I will not ask about the life and death of both of you. How about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    A slap? The two culprits were stunned. Maybe they didn''t know the upper limit of Hongling''s strength, but he was so big that he thought he could kill them with one hand? Is this son too confident in himself or too weak in both of them?


    "Well, I''ll take your hand. If we don''t die after one, please don''t pester you again!"


    They quickly gathered together all over the world to form a strong body protection barrier with divine words. However, the two major sin people Tiandi did not hesitate to join hands, hoping to block the hand of the White Emperor with the power of two people. This is also the basis for them to accept the conditions of matchless sons.


    "It''s a good promise. I don''t know if you''re ready. If you''ve finished, I''ll do it!"


    With a slight rotation of her hands, Hong Ling didn''t care about the more solid barriers around them. As long as he killed these two guys, everything was no longer a problem.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Qing Yi emperor Zun seems to have been dissatisfied with Hong Ling for a long time. At this time, he opened his mouth coldly with a hint of provocation.


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and patted him forward. In the palm of Hongling''s palm, there was a huge God''s light in the palm. There was a powerful God''s writing shining like stars, which broke out his cultivation of heaven to the extreme.


    Boom! The huge palm shadow smashed through the sky and pounded hard on the barrier, which made the heaven and earth full of extremely violent God light. Under the shadow of the afterwave, Hongling''s clothes were rolled and hunting in the wind!


    "I thought how strong he was, but that''s just it."


    Seeing that the power of the giant palm was resisted by the barrier, Emperor Zun in Qingyi showed a teasing look on his face. He thought that Hongling''s attack was strong enough to easily destroy their barrier. He had prepared for the injury early, but unexpectedly, it was unexpected!


    "Be careful, don''t be careless. The power of this palm will never be so simple!"


    Although the emperor was puzzled by the power of this palm, he did not dare to put down his vigilance. His sense of crisis told him that Hongling''s palm was not groundless. He must still be hiding something!


    "You are too long for others, and you have destroyed your prestige! Although the monk in white is powerful, the palm he tries to break out is so weak. It seems that this man is just a waste, even worse than the woman who did it before! "


    For the worry of his companions, the emperor of Qingyi didn''t take it seriously. He really felt the power of Hongling''s palm. Such a divine energy level could not produce too much threat!


    However, at the next moment, cracks began to appear on the solid barrier. The seemingly peaceful palm power suddenly became majestic, and even the emperor of heaven and God on it burst out a great pressure, which made the earth sink more than a foot!


    The cracks spread from the junction of the barrier and the palm print. It looks like a ferocious cobweb covering the whole barrier, while the Shenxi, belonging to the two major culprits, is rapidly failing!


    "What''s the matter? The barrier we''ve formed has blocked this palm. How can it produce these cracks?"


    The emperor of Qingyi didn''t know what happened, but when he looked at his companions, he found that his breath was rapidly failing, as if people were getting older.


    "Don''t you understand? We''ve all lost sight."


    The haggard man in sackcloth pointed to the huge palm, and his body was shaking constantly. Even the whole body''s blood gas became disordered and heavy, like lead and mercury, it became stagnant, unable to deliver strong power for his God body!


    "From the beginning to the present, the power of that palm shadow has never been consumed at all. Instead, it is trying to melt the magic light of the barrier and make itself stronger and stronger! Such a terrifying attribute is even more terrifying than the annihilation of your and my epochs! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    When he heard this, the emperor of Qingyi had a sharp look. When he used his divine sense to cover the dark golden palm, he was surprised. He found that the giant palm still maintained its original appearance, and even the cultural context on it was completely unchanged, as if in an eternal time and space!


    "Eternity! The only law that can withstand the annihilation of an era is eternal power, but it seems that it is not, but there are more terrible forces than it. Who is this guy and how can he have such terrible power? "


    "It''s not only eternity, but also annihilation power. There are five elements, wind and thunder, as well as Yin and Yang and the laws of time and space interweave. The most important thing is that there is a power to melt these laws, which is the foundation of this man''s divine light."


    The more he sensed Hongling''s power, the more his mind trembled for it. This man was really too strong. His palm was just taken at random instead of exerting all his strength. It was like sending two flies without paying attention to him!


    "It seems that although you are not strong enough, you are very keen on perception! You can sense the attribute components in my divine light, but you don''t know that this is actually the simplest smelting, and the next is the real key! "A little higher in the air, Hongling instantly removed the sword meaning that enveloped this place. Suddenly, a huge cyclone appeared in the hundred Li area which was originally in the power vacuum. The incomparable power of the star sea suddenly broke through the sky and fell down, making the dark golden palm have a strong change.


    "No, it''s the blessing of the will of the stars. The power of this person didn''t break out to the extreme. Now is the key!"


    Boom! The fierce roar of Shengsheng drowned the words of the emperor in Qingyi, making his figure submerged by the suddenly rising palm print. Together with his companion and the barrier, he was completely covered by the huge dark gold palm and suddenly turned into powder.


    Death, these two major sin people, the emperor of heaven can no longer have any words to utter, even no scream, their God body, the extremely mysterious God text, and the incomparably majestic God light are completely destroyed, and there is no trace of survival!


    "It''s very powerful. This will kill the two powerful emperors. What''s the status quo of elder brother?"


    At this time, Shang lingchu stood in the sword array with his husband. He looked at the independent white clothes son in front of him. His eyes were full of fine hair. With this big brother in, his family would finally not have to go through many hardships in the future!


    At will, he restrained his own breath, followed by his hand to the front, which made the sword array of the four soldiers disappear in an instant. Hongling and Shang Tianyu stepped forward and laughed at them!


    "Well, the trouble has been solved. If you have anything you want to ask, just say it."


    When the couple heard the words of the young monk in white, they suddenly trembled at the same time, but they didn''t know what to say. At first, Hongling and Baisu came to the Shang''s home, but they were not happy. Now that he could help them, they were at a loss!


    "Brother, what are you now?"


    Compared with the strange couple of war snow, Shang Ling Chu is open, at this time did not hesitate to ask about it!


    "Well, the realm of heaven is several levels higher than you and your husband!"


    With a smile at her sister who has been married as a woman, Hong Ling turns to an apologetic smile from Linghu merchant.


    "Brother in law, when you got married, I was still in Fengdu hell and couldn''t come back. I''m sorry, my brother-in-law was a little incompetent!"


    "What big brother said, everyone has his own difficulties. You have done a good job to help us today."


    For this brother-in-law, Linghu merchant is somewhat in awe. Before he first met Hong Ling, he was only a strong man in the realm of Tao. Both of them were in the same realm. Now, this one has stepped into the realm of heaven alone and left him far behind!


    "By the way, the one who is dormant in your body still has no way to solve it?"


    Although she was only polite, Hong Ling was keenly aware that there was a very strong soul lurking in Linghu merchant''s body. It was his presence that made the breath of this young master of Tianxun hall seem so cold.


    Although Linghu merchant''s accomplishments in these years have been promoted to the realm of God and monarch, and he has been followed by the sealed magic weapons of the emperor of heaven, his temperament has become more and more gloomy and fierce, which is obviously related to the dormant spirit. If it is not cleared away, it will inevitably lead to very serious consequences!


    "Ling Chu, who was married to me at the beginning, has already used itself as a carrier to divide the remnant soul into half and seal it in the body. So far, I have nothing to do with it, but her health is getting worse and worse."


    Yeah? Hearing this, Hong Ling slightly raised her eyebrows and then looked at Shang lingchu, who was at a loss. She raised her hand and pressed her sword finger on her eyebrow. With her own strength, she felt the so-called remnant soul. After a long time, he let go of his hand and let out a long breath of anger!


    "It''s nonsense. It''s not too much trouble for you to separate the remnant soul, but you can understand its power by using the two parts of the remnant soul. It''s just looking for death!"


    Holding up her hand to the void, Hongling absorbed the blood left by the two great sinners after their death with a powerful divine light. Soon, two gray blood drops were congealed in the palm of his hand. He gently touched them on the eyebrows of shanglingchu and Linghu merchants, and a powerful Qi machine was constantly pouring into their bodies.


    "This remnant soul was originally the realm of the emperor of heaven, and his strength was also very top-notch in the same realm. He originally chose Linghu as the container to carry the original spirit. It''s good for you to forcibly divide it. But if you realize his power and promote by his strength, it''s no different from digging his own grave!"


    "With the same power system, after you practice, you will not only accelerate the recovery of the remnant soul, but also indirectly enhance its soul body, and make your husband and wife''s physique become the container for him to repose on himself. Once it has accumulated enough strength, it will be the time for you to die!"


    Hongling tried to calm down his mind. Hongling didn''t want to criticize Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants. To be fair, he and his wife had done a good job, but they were still unsatisfactory in their own eyes!


    "Hongling, don''t blame your sister any more. For this matter, Hong Qing and I have not talked less about her. It''s better to leave the apocalypse as soon as possible!"


    Shangxue looks at her son, who has not been seen for more than ten years, and somehow feels flustered. Their relationship is a little stiff, and I don''t know if his words will cause him unhappiness!"I don''t mean to talk about her, but I think they are too much to take care of their lives. I am just a floating body. I don''t know if I can survive tomorrow. If lingchu and Ling Chu have an accident, who will take care of you?"


    For Shang Xue''s words, Hong Ling is not sure. Although he has a grudge with his parents, he has been relieved a lot over the years. Although he is not too close to him, he will not reject him. If people do wrong, they will always bear the cost. Even if they are his biological parents, it is impossible for him to reconcile with him without any suspicion!


    "Hongling, do you have any way to solve Ling Chu''s trouble?"


    After all, the champion Hou Hongqing did not resist. At this time, he forced up his courage and asked the matchless son. Although he seemed nervous about his daughter, his real eyes were looking at his son, and there was a complex look in his eyes.


    The joy, awe, and a touch of pride all smashed the strangeness he had been feeling for years, making him look old in an instant! Hong Ling himself was keenly aware of this, but he didn''t care too much about it.


    "I can save them, but I must completely abolish the cultivation of lingchu and Linghu. They can only practice from scratch. If the progress is fast, they should be able to return to the realm of God and king in less than a year!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    "Discard your accomplishments! And need to practice again for a year? Brother, if that''s the case, can we practice the current power system in the future? "


    Shang lingchu was a bit stunned when she heard Hong Ling''s words. She finally reached such a high level of cultivation that it would be a pity if she needed to change to other powers. However, if she didn''t solve the problems in her body, she and Linghu Shang would not be able to survive!


    "The purpose of abandoning cultivation is to completely destroy the residual soul in your body, and it will not have any influence on which kind of power system you will cultivate in the future, so you don''t have to worry about this problem at all!"


    After opening her mouth, Hong Ling turned to look at the sky in the distance. However, she found that there were countless strong breath reviving in the apocalypse. It seemed that she was called by some unknown existence, which made the whole world tremble!


    "It''s too late to give you time to think about it. You can make a decision now. There seems to be a strong change in the land of apocalypse. I can''t stay here for a long time."


    "I''m willing to scrap my accomplishments, brother. You can do it!"


    Unexpectedly, Linghu merchant did not have any feelings of resistance. His face was full of firmness, and he didn''t care about being abandoned.


    "Now that my husband has chosen this, I agree! Brother, do it


    Seeing Linghu merchant open his mouth, Shang lingchu hesitated for a while, and then agreed. If it was true that he could resume his cultivation as long as he practiced again for a year, then all this was worth it, better than losing his life!


    "Well, in that case, you should sleep for a while, and when you wake up, everything will be over."


    Hongling flashed in front of them like a ghost. The next moment, the shadow of his hand clapped on their stomachs, which made Shang lingchu and Linghu merchant tremble in an instant. They had already passed out completely, and even their Qi machine was rapidly declining, which was obviously abandoned!


    Roar! At the same time, two roars of anger sounded in the void, and immediately there was a huge force of Yuan Shen rising slowly into the sky, forming two huge virtual shadows, and then merging into one! It is a powerful beast. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is a powerful dragon turtle!


    Its breath is far stronger than the two sin people Tiandi who died before. It also has the incomparable power of annihilation in the era, and constantly bursts out the incomparable tremendous pressure. But in front of Hongling and shangtianyu, this kind of power is in vain!


    "Man, why do you want to harm me?"


    The giant tortoise stares at Hongling, but it doesn''t dare to do it. It was previously dormant in the bodies of Shang Ling Chu and Ling Hu Shang, but it was driven away by the extremely powerful God Xi Sheng Sheng. Even many of the previously set secret laws were completely destroyed. People in front of him should not be underestimated!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t like you!"


    When he raised his hand leisurely, a dark gold sword appeared in the palm of Hongling''s palm. In an instant, it turned into an aurora, completely locking up the airspace where the virtual shadow of the Dragon Turtle was located, making the beast tremble and roar at him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to kill me even if you don''t tell me my chance of rebirth?"


    Boom! Suddenly, the Dragon Tortoise suddenly bumped into the sword like barrier, and the spirit of the Dragon Tortoise was suddenly shaken back, and his consciousness became a little vague. He even knocked himself into a bit of a daze, looking extremely embarrassed!


    "If you don''t kill you, can''t you watch you go to harm other people?"


    As soon as Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she raised her hand and took a photo. In a moment, a dark golden sad sword appeared in the palm of his hand. He held the sword and pulled a sword flower. In his eyes, there was a burning light shining, which made the tortoise tremble!


    "What are you going to do? Although this seat is the body of a remnant soul, there are still people who stay in the way of epoch star. If you dare to do something, you will be revenged! "


    "I just want to do it. What can you do?"


    The sword in Hong Ling''s hand brought a dark golden sword rainbow in the void. The Dragon Turtle was startled and quickly opened his mouth and roared.


    At the next moment, two lights and shadows appeared in Shang Ling Chu and Ling Hu Shang''s body, and then they condensed into two magic weapons that kept ringing and trembling in the void, and Shengsheng was in front of the Dragon turtle.


    Keng! Sad God''s sword blade was cut hard on a piece of tortoise shell, which instantly cut out a flash of bright sparks, and left a deep sword mark on the shell. But when Hongling was about to leave, a streamer of light crossed the void and stabbed him fiercely.


    The long sword was turned upside down to sweep it hard. Hongling blocked the light and made it quickly reveal its original shape. However, it was a sharp sword polished with dragon horn. There was dark red blood on it, which together with the tortoise shell sent out the incomparable majestic pressure of the emperor of heaven!


    "A shield made of a tortoise shell and a sharp sword polished with the horn of a dragon and tortoise. It seems that this is the magic weapon of the emperor of heaven sealed in Ling Chu and Linghu''s body!"


    Feeling the pressure of these two magic weapons, Hong Ling''s look became more and more dignified. He could fully realize that with the two magic weapons detached, the vitality of Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants was completely weakened at this moment. If they could not cut off the connection between the two magic weapons and them, they would have a life and death crisis!"Shang Tianyu, you should hold the breath of lingchu and Linghu for the time being, and suppress the connection between these two magic weapons and them. After I kill the remnant soul of the Dragon turtle, I will clean up these two magic weapons!"


    "Well, you can rest assured."


    Shang Tianyu, who was watching the battle, nodded at his words and quickly flashed his body. He had already swept to the side of Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants. He began to form a powerful ice blue array under his feet with his own divine light, which completely isolated the breath of the Dragon turtle and the two magic weapons of the emperor of heaven.


    "Well? Are you a woman to join in? "


    When the idea moved, the tortoise suddenly mobilized the power of the emperor of heaven and instantly incarnated the will of the starry sky, making the divine light between heaven and earth constantly manipulated by it, forming an incomparably powerful storm in front of Hongling''s body!


    It roared, and all of a sudden, a trace of blood gushed out of the whole body, and connected with the two magic weapons, which made the tortoise shell shield and dragon horn sword tremble in an instant, and then melted into the slurry and mixed with the remnant soul, vaguely reshaping a huge beast!


    Roar! The giant dragon tortoise roared in the sky, and there was an extremely violent God light all over the body, which made the void collapse rapidly. And Hongling''s body was also suppressed by this breath, and his blood was stagnant!


    "Can you cast flesh and blood for a short time with secret method, so as to gain the combat power in the peak period? It seems that the monsters coming out of the era star road can not be underestimated! "


    Sensing the breath of the Dragon turtle carefully, Hong Ling suddenly broke out his own divine light to the extreme. He then threw the God of sorrow and turned it into a powerful defensive sword array, guarding Shang Tianyu and others in it. He was shooting at the giant beast with bare hands!


    "You are so bold. When you see the demon body, you dare to come barehanded. It seems that you are confident in your own strength."


    The giant dragon turtle lowered its dragon head and slapped down the giant palm at the man with a human smile. The powerful God Xi and the divine text attached to it even caused the whole void to collapse, revealing its vast stars.


    "It''s not that I''m bold, but you, too weak!"


    He suddenly clenched his fist and slapped it toward the falling palm. There were dense dark gold marks on Hongling''s fist bone, which was engraved with mysterious divine script, which made his fist burst out with incomparable fury!


    Boom! The huge palm and fist hit each other, and in an instant, an incomparable storm broke out between heaven and earth. Hongling''s body was crushed by the giant power of the Dragon Tortoise. In an instant, she was three inches shorter and recovered again.


    "What a powerful force. You, this guy, burst out such terrible power with the blessing of secret method. It seems that you must be a monster in your life!"


    Looking at the Dragon turtle rolling in the void, Hongling suddenly felt that it was very interesting. Since he was promoted to the emperor of heaven, he had never seriously dealt with a strong man at the same level. Now he met such a tough beast, and his hands itched instantly!


    "Hum, you''re not weak. Although you didn''t use the secret method, I can feel that there is extremely terrible blood in your body. Why don''t you wake it up and have a fight between you and me?"


    This huge beast seems to have been awakened by the war spirit now. He didn''t think about how to escape. Instead, he mobilized the vast divine light again and dived towards Hongling. With the power of the emperor of heaven and the spirit of demon family, the spirit of the whole Xinghai was filled with evil spirit!


    "Wake up the blood? There''s no need to use your blood to deal with a tortoise


    Suddenly, he clenched his fist toward the sky. Hongling''s fist instantly made a huge fist shadow, which broke the giant palm of the turtle, making it roar with pain.


    "Human, you wait. If you kill me today, my elder brother will not let you go!"


    Bite teeth again dive down, the tortoise quickly put the body into the shell, instantly whirling toward Hongling impact down, its destructive power is more terrible than before!


    "Well, is your brother strong? You want him to come to me and see how I deal with him! But now, I''ll take care of you first


    He quickly raised his left hand and set up his palm. Hongling''s palm was filled with majestic divine light. He guarded his whole palm, and then pushed it forward fiercely. With a sound, he stopped the spinning turtle shell and let the sharp dragon horn draw fire in his palm!


    Seeing that the attack of the tortoise was stopped, Hong Ling did not wait for the tusk to open its mouth. The man had already clenched his fist and hit it hard. His fist bone immediately touched the turtle''s shell.


    Boom! The fierce roar suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth, and immediately there were countless pieces of tortoise shell shooting towards the surrounding areas, revealing the stunned ghost of the dragon and tortoise inside!


    "You, you, you even broke the shell of this house. What kind of monster are you? Don''t come here. If you destroy this seat, my elder brother Luo will not let you go! It''s a demon God. Its power is absolutely above you. It can kill you


    The remnant soul of the Dragon Tortoise is chattering about some nonsense, but suddenly it sees Hong Ling''s eyebrows and looks at himself with some doubts!


    "Luo? What a familiar name! Hello, is your elder brother a dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    For such strange and insulting words as Hong Ling, the Dragon Turtle was choked in an instant. It is not easy to attack now. Apparently, he can''t beat the White Emperor. Now he has to damage his elder brother''s reputation. His temper can hardly be suppressed!


    "Who are you scolding? My elder brother is Luo Li, not a dog! "


    With a fierce stare at Hong Ling, the Dragon turtle is ready to be tortured and killed by this man. However, as time goes by, the White Evil star doesn''t do it. Instead, he looks at it with a smile, which makes the big demon at the level of emperor of heaven get angry!


    "Don''t panic. It''s useless for you to panic! Let me ask you again, is your elder brother a dog? This is it


    A little higher in the air, Hongling creates a mirror image with her own divine light, but it is the husky who met in the ancient battlefield at the beginning. In an instant, he makes the Dragon turtle thump, and looks at the steamed stuffed bun in the picture in disbelief!


    "This is my big brother''s incarnation. How can you know it? What''s wrong with it? Steamed or boiled? Is it stewed?"


    "That''s not true, but this guy is with me now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. She has seen steamed stuffed bun and knows it''s Luo Fu!"


    Although Shang Tianyu and husky are not familiar with each other, Hong Ling can be sure that the heavenly daughter of the Beiming Shang family met with that guy at that time, and could not help but drag the woman into the water.


    If we can reach a settlement with the Dragon turtle without bloodshed, maybe things will not be too bad. After all, such a big demon in the Heaven Kingdom, even if it is destroyed, can be a very rare helper once recovered!


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    Looking at Hong Ling with vigilance on his face, the tortoise became more and more confused. In his impression, the eldest was very proud. How could he become a group with this young emperor of heaven?


    "Believe it or not, don''t believe it. If you are willing to believe me, then when you meet your big brother, you can ask yourself. If you don''t believe it, I''ll kill you now. Anyway, it''s not good for me to keep your hidden danger."


    When she raised her hand to pour out the sad sword, Hong Ling bent her finger and flicked it gently on the body of the sword, which made the sword tingle and tremble. The fierce sword spirit even made the incomplete yuan Shen of the Dragon turtle tremble with it.


    "You Do you mean that if I believe it, you will not kill me, but let me meet my elder brother? "


    For this guy in front of him, Longgui is afraid. He can speak well, and he has to take out his sword to scare himself. This is obviously a threat. But even his strongest state can''t beat the unarmed Hongling. Now the evil star has got all the magic tools, so he can''t live!


    "What do you think? Since I am your elder brother''s eldest brother, you should be my younger brother! So do you think I''m going to fight my own people? "


    It seems that Longling turtle is not satisfied with this guy.


    "Of course, if you think we can''t get along well, I can kill you now. After all, it''s just a ghost. It''s easy to kill, isn''t it?"


    "Can''t you let me go? It''s not good if we don''t invade the river


    The Dragon Tortoise was in a hurry and asked softly. He seemed to believe half of Hongling''s words, but he couldn''t believe it completely. How could he recognize the White Emperor as the eldest one!


    "No, if you leave, we won''t fight for nothing just now?"


    Shaking his head at the demon, Hong Ling turned to raise his hand and took out a token. Then he threw it away. The tortoise was stunned. Then he caught the black sword order with Shenxi and exclaimed in an instant!


    "My eldest brother''s demon order is on you. I couldn''t get it when I asked him to give it to me. You could get one!"


    "So if you are willing to go with me after you have abandoned so many words, I promise you that when you finish your work, you will go to your elder brother, and you can also go with you at that time."


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s Wang Ba who lied to you!"


    Resisting the impulse of biting this guy, Longgui finally reluctantly returned Luo''s token to Hongling, and then he chose to be soft and not continue to stand still. The evil star in front of him was not easy to be provoked. If he didn''t open his eyes, he would be killed!


    For the present scene, Shang Tianyu and Shang Xue are a little difficult to adapt to. The two strong men who were killed before were actually United? It seems that the tortoise is not as terrible as imagined, or it seems to have no backbone, and actually chose to submit!


    "Hongling is a monster. He can subdue such a big demon. I don''t know where he got this powerful fortune!"


    With a slight murmur, Shang Tianyu slowly withdrew the battle line between Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants, and turned to the Dragon Tortoise who was bargaining with Hongling. However, he found that the matchless son of the world suddenly raised his hand and turned his right fist into a daze!


    "Why did you hit me again?"


    For the unexplained blow, Longgui is very puzzled and angry. Hong Ling is too violent, which does not conform to his elegant and elegant demeanor!"Let me help you recast your flesh and blood. You are only willing to give you a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven. It''s very beautiful, but I don''t agree with you!"


    When he saw the tortoise, Hong Ling still wanted to beat it, but seeing that this guy seemed to have counselled him, he slipped away so far that he couldn''t reach him, so he gave up immediately!


    "You want both, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    The Dragon turtle had shrunk his head and didn''t dare to make too much trouble with him. In case the evil star got angry, it would be miserable. However, he really didn''t want to hand over the two magic weapons of the emperor of heaven. If he didn''t give it, Hong Ling seemed unwilling to help him recast the spirit body, which was really troublesome!


    "It''s for my sister and brother-in-law, but it''s not for me. Why does conscience hurt?"


    Ignoring the choked turtle, Hong Ling grabs the two magic weapons and seals them in the bodies of Shang Ling Chu and Ling Hu Shang, and points his sword on the remains of the Dragon Tortoise, so that his original spirit can be quickly restored!


    "Why? Is this force an eternal law


    Seeing that Hongling''s fingertips had a powerful God Xi, he was constantly repairing his original spirit. The dragon and tortoise were stunned and overjoyed. If the evil star really understood the eternal law, it would not be unacceptable for it to lose those two magic weapons. Once the yuan God regained its peak state, it could condense blood essence again.


    For the Dragon Tortoise, as long as there is a drop of blood essence, even without the help of other forces, it can also recast its own God body, so as to quickly restore the peak cultivation of the body. If Hongling really controls the eternal law, maybe it can be a blessing in disguise!


    "Why, no more?"


    With her head tilted, Hong Ling''s face was full of banter, but she saw the dragon and tortoise''s original God shaking his head, as if afraid that he would withdraw his strength!


    "Don''t make any more noise. I''ll give the two magic weapons to your sister and brother-in-law as meeting gifts! In any case, as long as the emperor regains his spirit, he can refine his life''s magic weapon with his fallen dragon horn and carapace. As long as you help me heal the spirit, nothing is a problem! "


    This guy seems to have learned to be good-natured. Seeing that Hongling seems not to be moved at this time, he immediately ponders over it and hastens to speak.


    "If your sister and brother-in-law want to practice my power system, I can teach them without reservation, and I will not hide them!"


    "Really? You don''t lie to me? "


    Originally, she wanted to intimidate and seduce him, but seeing that the tortoise was on the way, Hong Ling gave up the idea and turned to Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants who were slowly waking up. She felt that they were looking good, so she let go of her heart!


    "Naturally, I''m a man of my word, but make sure you take me to my big brother when I get back to my peak!"


    "Deal


    The two guys had their own thoughts and wanted to pit each other, but eventually they were able to reach an inexplicable settlement, which made Shang Tianyu and the couple on the side of shangxue feel a little unclear! But when I think of the Dragon turtle is also a cruel role, I don''t want to talk about it any more. At least with its teaching, Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants will recover faster!


    "Shang Tianyu, take them back to Shang''s home for the time being. I''m going to meet some people and stay for a day or two!"


    Seeing that the yuan God of the Dragon Tortoise has recovered half of his strength, Hong Ling says to Shang Tianyu that his purpose of entering the land of apocalypse is not only to save people, but also to have a look at the Buddhist Scripture collector of the eastern land!


    "Don''t you want me to follow?"


    Shang Tianyu is stunned and looks at him with some doubts. However, Hongling shakes his head and looks dignified!


    "No, it''s dangerous. I''m better to deal with it alone. At least I can''t estimate the upper limit of the energy level of the east land scholars. You''d better not take risks!"


    Waving his hand at Shang Tianyu, Hong Ling saw that the Dragon turtle''s original spirit was completely restored, so he let go of his hand. With a flash of body shape, the man had disappeared in his place. He didn''t even talk to the shangxue couple who wanted to talk. Maybe he was taking this opportunity to escape, so that he would not be at a loss!


    "You''re going? Can''t I wait a little longer if my heavenly essence hasn''t condensed yet? "


    Seeing Hong Ling leave, the Dragon Tortoise was reluctant to part with him. The power of this evil star is too strong. Just a trace of the God''s light sent to its original God makes this monster infatuated. If you can stay with him and enjoy the blessing of power, it would be a good thing!


    "Well, aunt shangxue and uncle Hongqing, let''s go back to Shangjia and wait. I believe Baisu and Ziyi also want to see you!"


    With a smile on the sad couple, Shang Tianyu quickly forms a powerful array under his feet, enveloping the four men and the tortoise, and then transmitting the apocalypse.


    She has already entered the realm of the divine king. With the seal of the Heavenly Emperor and the magic tools in her body, she will not have a great harvest if she continues to stay in the apocalypse. As for the couple, they are now at the critical point of their cultivation. It is impossible to break through in a short time, so they can only leave temporarily!


    His body quickly swept through the sky. Hongling felt the light between the heaven and the earth with his divine sense, and tried to find the traces of the eastern pilgrims. Suddenly, a streamer lit up in his space ring, but the relic sealed with the incomplete golden cicada slowly released the golden light, which resonated with some unknown existence!"Well? It seems that the sacrificial son transformed by the river boy is really related to the man who learned from the scriptures of the eastern land, but I don''t know what the most powerful man is going to do when he comes to this apocalyptic land! "


    Taking out the golden cicada''s relic, Hongling let it release its power and fly with it in the land of apocalypse. Suddenly, he suddenly sensed that there was an extremely cold and dark power in front of him, which made his divine sense completely swallowed up!


    "Yes, is it here?"


    Hu, a long breath of turbid air, Hung Ling holding a sad sword, some dignified look around, suddenly he seems to find something, rushed to the body quickly down, really saw his position, it is a rotten palm.


    The source of this huge palm, which is tens of thousands of miles away, is the monk in black who is smiling at himself. Now he is holding the Buddhist ceremony with one hand and reciting the extremely mysterious scriptures. Suddenly, there are countless dark Sanskrit flashing in the void.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, we meet again! I''m Sanzang, I''m very polite


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    The Giant Buddha sat in the middle of the sky. Under the seat is a dark lotus flower, on which there are countless mysterious golden red Sanskrit intertwined, which releases the incomparable great pressure, making the whole world filled with twisted and dark will!


    "Hongling has met master Sanzang!"


    He saluted the strong man slightly. Hong Ling still couldn''t see through the strength limit of this man. He was still in a state of death. His skin was dry and wrinkled, and his face was withered. There were countless maggots crawling on the cracked Dharma body, which made people''s scalp numb!


    "Benefactor, I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Sanzang looks at Hong Ling with a smile. In his empty eyes, there is a faint green soul fire flickering in his empty eyes, which makes his flesh and blood slowly suffused with a trace of dark vitality. Although the blood gas is very small, it makes the matchless son feel that the whole person is imprisoned by his oppression!


    "I came here to save my parents and ask Master Sanzang if I have something to do."


    Ning Mei looks at the huge Buddha in front of her. Hong Ling tries to suppress the trembling in her heart and turns to face the huge figure. The sword in her hand is chirping and trembling, releasing the incomparable majestic sword meaning and crushing all the dark forces near here!


    "Since the benefactor has arrived here, it means that your father and your mother have been rescued. Then, what do you want to ask the poor monk?"


    The huge figure looks at Hong Ling with a smile. His wrinkled mouth gives a strange smile, which makes the strange Sanskrit sound of the whole world suddenly become distant, but with a trace of unspeakable evil!


    "dare to ask the master, is this cicada relic related to you? And what kind of relationship do you have with the river boy who is born into heaven and God *?"


    He lifted his hand and threw out the relic which was sealed with the incomplete golden cicada. Hongling watched it explode towards the huge Buddha Sanzang. However, he felt a haze that could not be dispelled. However, his reason suppressed the shiver and made himself calm down.


    Hum! As soon as the little golden cicada relic left his hand, a powerful halo broke out between heaven and earth in an instant. The dark wishes around here were constantly burning under its golden light and faded away its dark state!


    Without answering Hong Ling''s words, the huge Sanzang Dharma body just stares at the shariko, who is constantly bursting out of gold. His mouth is also reciting terrible scriptures, which makes the matchless son suddenly feel that there is a huge star sea god Sun constantly gathering.


    as like as two peas of countless gods, the emperor''s God is rapidly intertwined, writing a brilliant and brilliant God in the void, and then breaking into a vortex of terror, slowly drawing a golden figure in the void, and it is a Buddha of gold Buddha exactly like the one of the three Tibetan statues.


    He was only about ten feet tall, but his vast gold wish power made people feel extremely peaceful. He was in complete opposition to the dark Sanzang Dharma body, which surprised Hong Ling secretly!


    "Benefactor, what is the relationship between me and the golden cicada''s relic? If the poor monk told you that I was him and he was me, what would you think?"


    Ignoring the Golden Buddha fire burning in the void, Sanzang Dharma body sitting high on the Black Lotus platform suddenly took back her flat palm, and soon let Hong Ling see the shrinking storms of disaster and disaster in the era, and many evil people who were buried in the wounds of giant palm!


    This huge palm seems to be the foundation of the whole apocalypse. I don''t know how many years ago, it was cut off here by life and turned into a living dead tomb where many people of sin are sleeping!


    "Is your palm the foundation of this region, and is it also the source of maintaining the existence of this independent space-time?"


    Ning Mei looks at the sea of blood slowly shrinking in the huge palm. Hong Ling can''t help but swallow his saliva. Through the cut through wounds, he can see that many people who are sleeping in the sea of blood are waking up. They are quickly swallowing the flesh and blood of the giant palm, making a great change in themselves!


    "Buddha says that he cuts meat and feeds eagles, and so does the poor monk. But what he feeds is the golden winged Dapeng, but I am melting this group of sinners!"


    With a grin on his face, the huge Sanzang Dharma revealed his missing teeth, and there were many maggots crawling on it, which made Hong Ling frown. Suddenly, he seemed to find something, and the whole person trembled!


    Those so-called maggots are not real worms at all, but many powerful sin people of the emperor of heaven. They are imprisoned by powerful forces, wrapped in black lotus petals, sealed in mysterious Sanskrit, and turned into insects to maintain the survival of this dead body!


    "It seems that the son of heaven has discovered the secret of the poor monk! My dark Dharma body is not Buddha''s golden body. You should call him decapitation! "


    "If the younger generation guesses well, this dark Dharma body should be the mortal body before master Sanzang! But why is it that there is no blood left in every bone, is it not eaten raw by life? "


    Hong Ling had seen the allusions of the people who took Buddhist scriptures in the eastern land in the past life. This kind of existence should have achieved a positive result with his four disciples. Why did he see this one twice, but he had the power of darkness to carry him around, so he could not get the Buddha''s position!


    "I argued with Buddha in the past years, and then I went to practice in the world for ten generations. All the blood of the ninth generation was eaten by demons and bandits. However, when the tenth generation obtained the Sutra, it found that the world was unwilling to listen to the truth. So we turned to other believers and started to spread the Dharma through the star road of the era.""I never thought that this road was not only dangerous, but also people suffered great calamities. After that, I fed many living creatures with blood to get rid of the annihilation of the era. However, my monk''s magic power was so low that they could only live forever, but could not convert many criminals. Therefore, he built the land of Apocalypse with the supreme holy law, in order to be transformed again in the future."


    The huge dark Dharma body smiles at Hong Ling. The Pilu Buddha''s hat on his head suddenly sends out light from various Buddhas, suppressing his body. The breath of the three Zang Dharma bodies becomes extremely disordered, and even the divine light in the body becomes stagnant!


    "The master''s ten generations of practice, reincarnation blood body are all eaten by demons and bandits. Even the golden body of the tenth Buddha fed the sinful people in the Apocalypse land, helping them to break away from the shackles of the era star road. Why now seal them with black lotus? Is there any change


    Feeling the power of Sanzang Dharma body carefully, Hong Ling gradually realized that there seemed to be a very terrible secret hidden in it, but he could not find the key. It seemed that he had been cut off by life somewhere!


    "Little benefactor, your insight is like a torch. I did encounter some troubles, but now it''s hard to disclose. Please don''t go to the bottom of the matter, or there will be great terror!"


    Slightly raised his hand to grasp the golden cicada''s Dharma body, which was slowly sealed by the dark Sanzang Dharma body, making the golden Dharma body condense into a golden cicada again. Its body seems to have been restored, but the cicada''s color has turned black. There are countless fine Sanskrit on its wings, which are reduced into lotus marks and branded on it!


    "If you have spare time, the almsgiving master will take the golden cicada to the Western Heaven and hand it over to Sakyamuni in person. It will be said that Sanzang failed in the past in debating Dharma. If you can''t write universal holy Dharma in this life, you''ll be a ferocious soldier of Buddha bones, guarding the star road forever and killing other nations until the Scripture is written!"


    Hongling took over the golden cicada relic, which became extremely heavy. Suddenly, a huge Sanskrit voice appeared between heaven and earth. However, the Black Lotus under the seat of Sanzang Dharma body was withering, and the petals were falling towards the heaven and earth. Soon, he wrapped and sealed the powerful sin people heavenly emperors, turning them into countless maggots full of scriptures and flying towards the Dharma body!


    "Sin Buddha Sanzang is willing to make great wishes in this life. Taking the corpses of ten generations as the body, taking various merits and virtues as the pulse, and using my blood as my blood, the universal scriptures can be written, so that all the people can survive the disaster of the era, so that the guilty people are innocent, the evil spirits are free from resentment, and the gods and demons are free from worry!"


    The great voice reverberated between heaven and earth, which made Hong Ling startled to find that many corpses and criminal people inside and outside the Apocalypse land were surging up. They quickly poured into the tattered Sanzang Dharma body and filled up its withered body!


    His original dilapidated body and dried flesh and blood, also under the filling of a lot of blood sea and maggots transformed by the criminal people, slowly became solidified, and finally made the giant Brahma Buddha become more and more powerful, and the great power even began to shatter the whole Apocalypse land!


    All this seemed to have happened in a very short time, but Hong Ling felt a sense of inexplicable chill. He felt that all the bones filled in the Dharma body, as well as those extremely powerful sin people, were melting into a part of this dharma body, making it look like ordinary Buddha!


    But Hongling understood that the man in front of him could not be called the Buddha. He was a devil, a immortal devil! Those black Sanskrit written constantly on his body are condensing a very strange magic sound. It is their existence that makes the ferocious soldiers of Buddha bones made up of the remains of ten generations have such terrible power!


    "With the power of the devil to make great achievements! Is this a consequence of the well-being of all living beings or the poison of all souls? "


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling couldn''t figure out why. If the river boy is the body of Sanzang, why does it say to go to his father to read scriptures, and the word "father" is not the property of this time and space. Is there any secret in the river boy?


    if he is really a San Zang, then who will be the God of heaven and the gods buried alive under the snow cliff *, and the name of the river children come from, these doubts, so far, so far, Hongling has not yet obtained the exact answer from the black three Tibetan Buddhist body, which makes him even more afraid.


    "Master Sanzang, what on earth are you doing here? Why are you the only one here, the others? "


    Sensing that the black Dharma body on the sky was no different from that of ordinary people, Hong Ling looked up at the rich and handsome black monk. It was hard to believe that the living young Buddhist monk was a withered dead spirit before!


    "Amitabha, you can''t speak, you can''t say, you can''t touch what you asked. I''ve built a complete body of Buddha bones and fierce soldiers today. Benefactor, you''d better go back!"


    He raised his hand and brushed his sleeve towards Hongling, which made the new White Emperor in white be whirled by a powerful dark god, and Shengsheng passed away from here! The giant Brahma suddenly reached out to the void, grabbed a hanging ring tin stick, and slowly disappeared in place!


    At the moment when the man disappeared, there were bursts of magic sounds outside the distant sky pass. Immediately, many people saw a huge virtual shadow rushing into the star road of that era. The sound of a bang connected the ancient star path that had existed for a long time in ancient times, and made the whole celestial pass burst out the incomparable power of annihilation of the era in an instant!"He even sent me out and left. What is the meaning of the three Zang Dharma body? What are his legendary disciples doing


    Hong Ling is now very confused, that powerful walker, and the incomparably huge pig demon? What about the Luocha, which carries the burden, and the white dragon who carries the Buddhist chariot and moves on the five finger giant palm? Where have they gone now, and how did these three Zang Dharma bodies get rid of the huge palm and come here?


    "It seems that I have to have a good chat with elder martial sister Qingyao when I am free. She seems to have concealed a lot of things from me. I''m afraid that the western sky will not be peaceful! Is it good or bad for a ferocious soldier to make a great wish with a demon body? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    With the disappearance of Sanzang Dharma body, the whole land of Apocalypse seems to have been moved away by human life. Under the snow edge cliff, there is a huge pit with an unknown radius of tens of thousands of miles. When the whole snow mountain collapses, Hongling finally finds that there is an incomparably majestic ash rising between heaven and earth!


    The distance between the fairyland and the divine world was suddenly penetrated by some powerful force. Not only that, but almost all the world now leads to the divine world, even the xuanhuang world perceived by Hongling!


    "These three Zang Dharma bodies not only took away the whole land of apocalypse, but also connected all the world to the divine world. What is he going to do?"


    Carefully sensing the light between heaven and earth, Hong Ling''s face became more and more dignified. He sensed that with the connection of the divine world and all walks of life, many ancient beings dormant in various worlds are waking up. Just the terrible power of their recovery, hundreds of millions of creatures have suffered unprecedented terrible disaster.


    But this is not the most terrifying. What really worries people is that the grey air and the majestic aura of the divine world are changing the power systems of many worlds. If the upper limit of each world''s hierarchy was limited, then this restriction has been broken!


    "Damn it, what is the Sanzang Dharma body going to do?"


    When he continuously diffused his divine consciousness into the dark and yellow world, Hong Ling''s expression was extremely dignified. He could detect that many previously unknown existence were forcibly shaking open seals, making the world change greatly.


    "There''s a big problem this time! Not only is the divine world completely interlinked with each other, but even the other worlds have established transmission channels with each other. As a result, I am afraid that the balance that is hard to establish in each plane will be destroyed! Once there are some uncontrollable situations, I''m afraid it will have a devastating impact on these worlds! "


    Slowly taking back her divine sense, Hong Ling turned to flash her body, and instantly appeared in the hall of Beiming Shang family. However, she saw Bai Suzheng laughing with several women such as Shang Xue, while Hong Ziyi was playing with Hong Qing and Han Lao. It seems that during his absence, mother and daughter get along well with others!


    "Back?"


    When Bai Su sees Hong Ling, she immediately leaves her seat and comes to help him with his messy hair. She makes Hong Ling smile and nod.


    He knew Bai Su meant not to let him get angry with Shang Xue and others. After all, Hong Ziyi was here, which had a bad influence on the children. However, Hong Ling didn''t have such an idea. Now that the world has changed, he will never be free!


    "Father, mother! I''m back. Ziyi didn''t give you any trouble? "


    Smiling at the shangxue couple, Hong Ling suddenly felt as if she was relieved. Her stiff posture had become soft at this moment. At least for the moment, he really put down the knot in his heart, not only in the face of Bai Su and Hong Ziyi, but also from his heart!


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Hong Qing just nodded with a smile. The smile was completely from the heart, and Shang Xue responded with two voices, which seemed to be very happy!


    "Well, since all the people are here, let''s eat first."


    Now the old prince has recovered his cultivation and successfully promoted to the peak of nirvana. It seems that he is much better than before. At this time, people are very happy to open his mouth to prepare a banquet!


    Hongling and his son are not good at words, but they also slowly chatted. Hearing about his son''s experience over the years, Hou Hongqing, the champion, was deeply saddened. It was shangsu, Shanghan, and Linghu merchants who were sitting beside him all felt a little surprised!


    In terms of talent, they are not weak, but they are far behind Hongling in their practice. However, they still have time to practice. They may not be able to step into a higher realm in the future!


    "Hongling, listen to Bai Su say that you are going to stay in the heaven pass of the divine world after some time. When are you going to leave?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Hong Qing looked at his son with some doubts. He didn''t know when he would leave. Maybe he would soon!


    "I''m going to pick up some relatives and friends of xuanhuang world first, put them in Xingchen Jianzong for the time being, and then I''ll leave. The promotion of canfeng has been completed a few days ago. With him guarding Xingchen Jianzong, I can feel much relieved!"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling said what he thought. Through the master servant contract with canfeng, he could already feel that his housekeeper had stepped into the realm of heaven. Now it is time to consolidate his accomplishments and start to come to the fairyland!


    "By the way, Ziqing, the son of the emperor''s brother, has been married to canfeng''s daughter for many years. I heard that he will also come to the fairyland for a visit this time. If you want to see them, you can go to the star sword sect in the future. I think they will be very happy too!"


    Knowing that Hong Qing had been secretly helping Hongzi to solve the problems of the Empire, Hong Ling said with a smile that it was difficult for people to forget their roots after all. Even though the great Chu champion Hou joined the Shang family, he still cared about Da Chu, which also made the relationship between their father and son not as rigid as it was!


    "Well, if I have time, I''ll go with your mother."For two days, Hong Ling had been communicating with Hong Qing and others about his spiritual experience. Although he had stepped into the advanced realm earlier, he was too impatient and had many disharmony points. These elders helped him to make up for this, which surprised him a little!


    The migration of Beiming Shang family has not been settled yet. They have the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven to guard their own clan, but they don''t need to be afraid that someone will shake the foundation. In addition, Shang Tianyu also plans to close down in the family, so their safety needs not be taken into consideration!


    Even though there have been changes in all walks of life, there are masters like Shang Tianyu, and with several powerful magic weapons, the Shang family already has the capital to protect itself. Even when facing the top-notch emperor of heaven, the strong people are not necessarily inferior. At present, Hongling only worries about the star sword clan!


    "Hongling, the news just came from the ancestral gate that the old ancestor planned to go to the heaven pass of the divine world and enter the era star road to explore. I have to leave here with Ziyi and return to Lishan closed. Do you want to stay at Shangjia for two days and return to Xingchen sword sect?"


    Hong Ling is chatting with several pillars of the Shang family. Suddenly, Bai Su comes over with Hong Ziyi in her arms. She looks at him apologetically and seems to be caught off guard. She didn''t expect that the closing time will come so soon, and the whole people are reluctant to give up!


    "No, I''m going to go back. I''ll send you and Ziyi back to the goddess palace."


    Holding up a little angry girl, Hong Ling gently scraped the tip of her nose, then raised her hand to take a picture of the Shang family. Slowly, a powerful array was arranged in the ancestral land of her family, and her own divine script was engraved on it, bringing the whole family into its defense range!


    "Father, I have something to go with Su Su Su. This battle is a part of my heart left for the war family."


    "Well, I thank you for your mother. I''m going to close down. Now, there are a lot of people from all walks of life. If you come to the heaven pass of the divine world, you should be more careful!"


    After patting Hong Ziyi''s head gently, Hong Qing suddenly felt a little disappointed. He was really selfish in recent years, and had not taken into account Hong Ling''s feelings. Now, although he has cleared the past, he has left a knot in his heart!


    "Then let''s go!"


    Holding hongziyi is about to condense the transmission array. Hongling salutes Hongqing slightly. However, he sees the champion Hou of the great Chu coming up and hugging him gently. His tone is shaking!


    "Hong Ling, I''m sorry. In those years, I was wrong, and so was your mother. But she has a thin complexion and can only ask me to apologize to you. For you, we are really incompetent parents. I hope that after you come back from Tianguan, we will have a chance to make amends."


    "Good!"


    The matchless son patted Hong Qing on the back, from the bottom of his heart, he put his chin on his shoulder, his eyes were sour, he wanted to say something, but he found his throat was a little sour!


    "Dad, your heart and grandfather are crying."


    Hong Ziyi looked up at his father, and suddenly raised his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Then he nodded on Hong Qing''s face and laughed at the two stunned men!


    Bai Su did not speak, but quietly looked at her rich God handsome man, his face showed a trace of smile, these years as a mother, she has completely abandoned the demon thinking, so that she has a warm human nature, realized the floating life, people have changed a lot!


    "Good bye, then, Dad!"


    Hum! At the foot of the dark gold transmission array slowly rotated, instantly with Hongling and Baisu, and hongziyi left the Shang family, leaving only the champion Hou Hongqing, who had a variety of tastes in mind, as well as the slowly emerging people of the Shang family!


    "Sister Tianyu, don''t you want to go after my brother?"


    Shang lingchu stood in the same place and looked at Shang Tianyu, who had a long sight, and couldn''t help asking. People with a clear eye could see that the lady of the war family had a feeling that she couldn''t give up for the matchless son, but she was so silent, which was really puzzling!


    "No, I''ll talk about it later."


    Supporting the old prince to leave here slowly, Shang Tianyu suddenly smiles. Wait until she is strong enough to stand side by side with him!


    Outside the goddess palace in Lishan, Hong Ling looks at Bai Su, who goes to the forbidden area with Hong Ziyi. He feels a little lost. He finally feels at home. Now he has to leave again! People, why are they always wandering and unable to settle down!


    "Dad, I''ll wait for you back in Lishan."


    Holding Bai Su''s hand and waving her arm at Hongling, Hong Ziyi tried to hide her reluctance. She was born to see through people''s hearts. How could she not understand the sadness of her parents? But before she had enough strength to change these, she could only stay in Lishan and practice until she could help herself!


    She waved to her mother and daughter gently. Hong Ling watched them disappear in the forbidden area and turned to look behind her. Her eyes were puzzled.


    "Laozu, you are going to Tianguan so soon. Is it something important?"


    Just then, a ripple appeared before the goddess palace. The first ancestor walked out of the ripples and looked at the matchless son in front of him with admiration. It''s hard to imagine that he could step into the realm of the emperor of heaven so quickly!


    "There is a little trouble indeed. This time, I and some old guys are going to jiyuanxing road. There may be some small troubles in the Tianting area, and so is the western sky. If you have spare time, you can help them!""Yes! I understand. Please rest assured


    "By the way, if you can''t get involved in the matter of Sanzang, don''t get involved in it. It''s better to let the peacock Daming king of the West sky solve it! As for you, what you need to do now is to guard the Tianguan pass. Don''t make any accidents, otherwise we will lose on this side! "


    With a long sigh at the White Emperor, the first ancestor of Lishan suddenly raised his hand and made a move towards the sky. He grabbed a dark gold sword order from a distant area and handed it to Hongling.


    "Write your name on it! This is the order of Wanjie Fengming sword in our era. I thought you would give it to you when you arrived at the Tianguan pass. But the emperor has already discussed with me and many old monsters and handed it to you directly! "


    "Wanjie Fengming sword order! What is this? "


    Hongling took the sword order in surprise. According to the first ancestor, he wrote his title and name on it with his own blood. The next moment, the token automatically collapsed and disappeared into a streamer of light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all of us feel that there is a majestic voice in the yuan God, but it is the will of time and space in this era that makes many people almost crawl down under the pressure.


    "According to the imperial edict, there is a divine emperor Hongling who has been promoted to the realm of the supreme emperor, and his title is unparalleled emperor Zun. Today, his name and surname have been announced to the world. When the imperial edict is issued, all the world will respect it and admire it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    The wedding ceremony between Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, and his disciple xingcai was very grand. The fairyland forces who came to watch the ceremony almost covered 99% of the whole plane. Even in the divine world, many forces sent envoys to send gifts. The reason was nothing else, because the emperor Wushuang respected Hongling!


    Many big forces have known about the fact that Wushuang emperor was born in Xingchen sword school. However, it was before he got the order of Wanjie Fengming sword. But since Hongling''s title was spread all over the world yesterday, all this has changed!


    Many envoys of great powers are preparing big gifts overnight and following the stars to come to the star sword sect to celebrate. Although it seems snobbish, who is not? Most of the people who come here are due to the existence of Hongling, and a few of them are because of the wedding between Ye Xingyuan and xingcai!


    However, all these have nothing to do with Hong Ling. He is in his palace, drinking with a group of old friends. These bastards have not been willing to come to see him after so many years, which really makes the former Emperor of Chu a little angry.


    "Fat man, don''t grab the food in front of me, or I''ll beat you!"


    She raised her hand and threatened her fat son Sun Jia. Hong Ling had no time to say anything else. Hong Yuan, the little princess on the side, had already moved her chopsticks and dragged a whole stewed carp in the past. She and Lian Chengyu were dancing chopsticks to fight for each other. However, Mo Yue was still free to live and not so rude!


    Hongzi was very happy. He was chatting with Xiaotao and his wife. His Empress looked at the vegetables in the bowl and cut the emperor of Chu severely. As for Hongyuan''s imperial concubine, she sipped wine and teased several women around her from time to time.


    Fang Qian and Xiao Chuhe are still discussing with Lian Chenglie about their experience of drinking flower wine in the fairyland. These old guys are now in a high level, but they have no change at all. Instead, they are some female tutors sent by Jixia Academy to monitor them. They are eager to beat them up!


    Among all the people, the highest level of cultivation of can Feng has already stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, followed by hongziqing, the current emperor of the great Chu. He himself has stepped into the realm of divine king. It seems that this is because of the influence of the blood of Hongling''s ancestor and the people''s luck all the time!


    Can Feng''s daughter, that is, the little girl, is now in the realm of God King, which is half a point lighter than Hongzi. In recent years, his husband and wife have managed to govern the great Chu, but they have won high praise. As for those blind assassins who used to deal with them, almost no one can come to them!


    Liancheng Yuhe Zhihuo had stepped into the realm of God and monarch in the early days. Although they looked the same as the fat man, Mo Yue and Hong Yuan, they were still more powerful in the first half of the year. It is because of Liancheng''s brother-in-law who has lived very well in these years!


    As for Fang Qian, Xiao Chuhe and Lian Chenglie, they are now in the last state of the realm of heaven. The legendary Nirvana state will soon step into a new realm!


    In recent years, although most of them stayed in Dachu, they also occasionally traveled to other planes. Their cultivation did not fall behind. In addition, there were masters such as canfeng in Dachu, and these guys benefited a lot from his advice.


    Peach reluctantly stepped into the realm of God King, although the strength is not comparable to his daughter and son-in-law, but also can be regarded as the strongest, but also won''t let residual Feng lose face.


    "The promotion speed of these guys is also too fast. I thought it would be good for the rest of them to be promoted to the realm of heaven except for the remnant Feng. I didn''t expect to underestimate them. Now that the divine world is interlinked with the myriad realms, they will be promoted faster in the future!


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling wanted to say something. The fat man and some other guys had already begun to splash, which made him a little unprepared. For a moment, cups and dishes were flying around, and even soup and vegetables were scattered. But these old friends who had not been together for a long time were very happy!


    "Remnant Feng, from now on, you will guard the star sword sect temporarily. As for the big Chu side, I will set up a transmission array here, which will be guarded by you and Xiao Tao for the time being. When I am guarding the Tianguan pass, you will continue to instruct everyone to practice and strive for them to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Can Feng nodded. As a strong emperor of heaven, he naturally knew how terrible the great changes in all aspects were. If it had not been for the seal set by the Emperor himself, he was afraid that his son would not agree to come.


    "Ziqing, the things about xuanhuang big world, you will leave it to other heroes in the family in a dozen years, and then come to Xingchen sword school with a little girl. The time and space is going to change. You should improve your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    "Good uncle Huang, we will train a new emperor who will take over the great Chu as soon as possible, and then we will come to Xingchen sword school to practice hard."


    Hongziqing is much more mature than he was many years ago. He is very much like his biological father, Huang Hongyou, who was once a great Chu man. The whole person exudes a unique imperial charm, even his Empress is the same, which surprised Hongling secretly!


    The little girl, Princess Changqing, whose real name is Changqing, is the princess who was conferred by Hongling in the past, and is also his dry daughter. Now she has become the queen of hongziqing, her temperament has been imperceptibly influenced, and she has the prestige of her mother in the world. In addition, her unique appearance has made the present emperor of Da Chu captivated!


    Although she is also a king of gods, she has her father canfeng''s advice. Her fighting power is not weak at all. Even Hong Ziqing dare not say that she can win her. Now they have not had children, but Hong Ling, who wants to be a grandfather, has some regrets!"Young master, why don''t you see my lady?"


    Xiaotao comes over and looks at Hong Ling with some doubts. She knows something about Su Yu these years. She only hates that she didn''t accompany her at the beginning, but now she is eager to see the peerless beauty of Su Su''s family. Hearing that she has become the underworld of Fengdu, she doesn''t know how elegant she is now!


    "Su Yu, that girl, is now in the closed door! You have to wait until you are promoted to the emperor of heaven. But it should be fast. Fengdu is so rich in resources that she won''t be closed for too long. If you want her, you can have a look with remnant Feng after the transmission array is established! "


    A large table of people is very busy now. Even the children of Cheng Yu and other people are shouting at one side, but Hongling is upset. Seeing that the fat man is about to have a grandson, he is not married yet, so he is more popular than others!


    The next day, the star sword sect decorated with lanterns and fireworks, which made the whole clan immersed in the jubilant atmosphere. Hongling, as a disciple, naturally followed the new man, while the two supreme elders, as elders, were in the first place and couldn''t keep their mouths shut!


    Ye Xingyuan, a Bachelor of thousands of years old, was finally captured by his apprentice xingcai this time. After 500 years of entanglement, the two of them have finally reached a satisfactory conclusion today. They don''t have to rack their brains to give the girl any bad ideas to seduce their master!


    "It''s not easy. Let Ye Xingyuan agree to get married. You and I don''t know how much hair has been lost!"


    Zhao Xingyi and Si xingxu look at each other in the face. They are all deeply moved that they finally married the little ancestor xingcai to Ye Xingyuan''s genealogy. As for whether they are married to other people''s houses, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s hard to say who ate and sleep and who is responsible for it. Although xingcai doesn''t care much about face, the face of Xingchen sword sect still has to be!


    "It''s a pity that Susu is not here, or she would have been so happy!"


    Hong Ling was watching the new man kneel down to heaven and earth, ready for ceremony. Suddenly, there was a strong God''s light surging in the sky far away. The power of the incomparable dark law even covered the light of the star sword school!


    "Well? Taking advantage of this time, we can see that the comers are not good! "


    "Young master, do you want me to deal with that guy? He seems to be an old monster who just wakes up, and his breath is not as strong as I am. If he comes down to fight with him, I can kill him!"


    Can Feng approaches Hong Ling''s side at this time. He looks dignified and asks his son. The Ming snow dagger he is using has not yet reached the level of Tiandi''s magic weapon. Even if he can kill the attacking emperor of heaven, it will take a lot of effort, and the wedding may be destroyed by then!


    "Not for the time being. The wedding will continue. If he is really not open-minded, I will do it. You can protect these guests for the time being, and don''t let them have an accident, otherwise things will be very difficult to do!"


    Shaking his head and rejecting the proposal of canfeng, Hong Ling turned to raise his hand on the ground a little to wake up the original array, which made the magnificent stars appear in the void. The whole star sword sect was covered in the light of these stars, and all the dark forces near here were completely eliminated!


    "Well? If you dare to fight on the wedding day of my mother, you''re looking for death. Younger martial brother, give him a good lesson


    The star color, who was preparing to pay a visit to Ye Xingyuan, suddenly turned his head and said to Hong Ling fiercely. This momentum surprised the matchless emperor Zun on one side and nodded.


    "Yes, beat him to death, this son of a bitch is so shameless!"


    The fat man and Liancheng jade are not afraid of the big things. At this time, they share a common hatred with the star color, which makes Ye Xingyuan a little surprised and immediately fills up with indignation.


    "Hong Ling, I''m flat. I''m going to die. Today, I finally finished my single life. How dare this guy do bad things? The emperor of heaven is very great. Beat him to death!"


    "You young people, you are always going to die. It''s not right. It''s not right. Let him leave all the valuable things in his body to me, and then kill and cut as you like!"


    Si xingxu seemed to be in a good mood. At this time, he almost rolled his sleeve to get the star sword. However, he did not move. After all, he knew that even if he had taken the Tiandi magic weapon, he would not be able to beat the scoundrel! So I''d better save some face and let Hongling do it!


    "Elder Si xingxu is right. Let''s take harmony as the most important thing, or let that guy compensate for some magic weapons of the emperor of heaven. Why fight and kill? It''s not good to see blood on a happy day."


    Zhao Xingyi drinks tea leisurely, but he sees Ye Xingyuan and his wife staring at him stupidly, and immediately gets angry!


    "Why, you two, have worshipped heaven and earth and Lao Tzu early. Our star sword clan is in a hurry to clean up that bastard. Hurry up and quickly finish the worship and go to the bridal chamber. Today, many of you who are present at the ceremony please do not need you two!"


    This is the first time since Hong Ling entered the star sword school that he saw Si xingxu and Zhao Xingyi so aggressive, which made him a little unprepared. These two old people are still the supreme elders who were extremely calm before. How can they look like bandits? He finally knows why elder martial sister xingcai is so cheerful!


    "Hongling, you people of Xingchen sword clan are really strongAt this time, Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, couldn''t help but exclaimed, which made the fat man and the brother-in-law of Liancheng nodded their heads!


    "No way, tradition, that''s it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    The majestic dark god Xi is constantly spreading out in the area outside the star sword sect, making the whole heaven and earth become dark and dark. At this moment, many large arrays in the whole Jianzong are constantly lit up, and the starlight surging from them will isolate all the darkness, which makes many guests secretly surprised.


    Even though there are many great powers in the divine world, now we have to admit that the details of this sect are very terrible. Just the big array which constantly erupts the power of the emperor of heaven makes the guy who makes the move seem a little embarrassed, and he can''t suppress the star sword sect with his own divine light!


    "I thought this guy was so strong, it seemed that he was just an ordinary emperor of heaven. If you want to come here with the help of the prestige of Wushuang emperor, it''s a pity that you have chosen the wrong stepping stone, which can''t play a role at all!"


    Many people stare at the dark power that has been continuously purified by the starlight. There is a sharp light in his eyes. This guy dares to find trouble with a supreme emperor. He must be very confident in his own strength, but he underestimates the strength of Hong Ling!


    Although the number of heavenly emperors in this world is not as many as those in other realms, the number of them will not be too small after tens of thousands of years of accumulation. However, the one who has really won the highest title is a rare existence. He is either a chess piece sent by various major forces to test the power of the matchless emperor, or a utilitarian person who wants to step on the fame of the star sword sect!


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The ritual officials began to let xingcai and ye Xingyuan salute. The sound was amplified by Hongling and resounded in this area for thousands of miles, which made many top masters of great forces look pale!


    Just a ceremonial official in fairyland, his voice could not be heard so far under the blockade of the dark god Xi. Even if the God King or the God King of some great forces who came to watch the ceremony this time, they could not do it!


    Once the emperor of the dark god Xi was deliberately blocked with his own strength, they could not make any sound at all. However, the immortal state ritual officer of the star sword sect could do it. The source of all this came from the peerless emperor in white!


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    After seeing this man''s body water falling towards the star sword clan, the can Feng''s thought immediately shook the hand of the emperor of heaven. Countless dark scales appeared on the whole person. A huge blood force belonging to tuntianjiao quickly brought his breath to a level of incomparable terror, which made the void stagnate.


    "Coagulate!"


    Qu Zhi points out towards the fallen corpse water waterfall, and the finger tip of the remnant front is filled with cold divine light. Shengsheng turns the corpse water into a pitch black ice waterfall, which makes it look extremely beautiful!


    "Well? Who are you? How could you condescend to help the matchless emperor? Why didn''t he come to see the emperor? "


    The haggard emperor looked at the remnant Feng with some dignity. He didn''t know which emperor he was, but only from the perspective of the God''s light burst out at this time, the power level of this man was not what he could fight against!


    "Do you want to see my son-in-law? What a dream


    Staring at this man with disdain, he wakes up the remnant front who swallows Tianjiao''s blood. He suddenly turns the ice spear in his hand and throws it hard in front of him. With a roar, the icefall and the coffin on it are completely broken, making the emperor spit out a mouthful of dead blood!


    "You say Wushuang emperor Zun is your son? How can this be possible? He is just a new emperor of heaven. How can you be willing to recognize him as the Lord if he has gone far beyond the realm of the emperor of heaven? "


    In terms of strength, canfeng is only afraid that it can be compared with the title of wushenzun. At this time, it is not difficult for him to defeat the coffin and the ice waterfall, but it makes the emperor feel extremely shocked that day. He never believes that this person will be willing to be the servant of the unparalleled emperor!


    "Hum, summer insects can''t talk about ice! If you exist like this, how can you know the strength of my childe? If you are sensible, get out of here, or I will kill you! "


    I''m too lazy to talk to this man. I don''t even want to have too much intersection with him. If it wasn''t for his original magic weapon, the Ming snow dagger, he would have killed this old thing easily just now!


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    The voice of Xingchen sword clan official echoed between heaven and earth again, which made the emperor of heaven look ugly. He intended to destroy the wedding ceremony and save Hong Ling''s face. He let the world know that the matchless emperor''s respect is just a reputation!


    But now, he didn''t even see Hong Ling''s face. Instead, he was stopped by canfeng. This is really a great irony. His original intention is to let himself directly defeat the matchless emperor Zun and replace him. As long as this is successful, he will be the real supreme emperor. Unexpectedly, Juran can''t even pass the pass of canfeng!


    "I don''t care whether you are the servant of the matchless emperor, the helper or the teacher he invited. Now get out of my way. I want to formally challenge him. The winner can have the order of Wanjie Fengming sword, and the loser will take the initiative to deal with it!"


    At this time, the voice of the emperor of heaven spread all over the area within ten thousand miles, which made many people look shocked. Many people thought that this person would be restrained after being stopped by the remnant front, but they did not expect to kick their nose and face!"You''re not finished, are you? My childe is busy with business and has no time to pay attention to you


    For this person is not open-minded, can Feng some angry, if not today is the day of great joy, this person will be killed will make the childe unhappy. I''m afraid he''s going to kill him!


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    With the ceremony official announcing the ceremony, the emperor of heaven, who came to find fault, broke out his whole body''s divine light, and shot away at the star sword sect below in an instant. The dark fog around him even made the void collapse!


    "Well, stubborn, are you trying to force me to kill you?"


    Seeing this man is so stubborn, can Feng''s heart flamed up. At this time, he has planned to act regardless of it. Since the wedding ceremony has been completed, the young master should not blame him for killing him. He has to let the emperor of heaven know how powerful he is!


    "Can Feng, you don''t want to shoot, let him come!"


    Calm voice with a soft temperament, but the unparalleled emperor zunhongling opened his mouth at this time, let residual Feng a Leng, then really stopped the body shape, will own breath convergence up.


    "What''s the matter? The powerful emperor of heaven really obeyed the emperor''s advice and didn''t fight again. Isn''t he worried at all?"


    Many people are puzzled when they look at remnant Feng, but they see that Hong Ling is still standing in the same place, and there is no breath around him. On the contrary, many relatives and friends around him have strong body protection gods.


    "Damn it, the matchless emperor doesn''t give himself the blessing to defend the barrier, but he guards the people around him. When he faces me like this, he doesn''t pay attention to him? This son of a bitch, when I defeat him, I will have to humiliate him


    The old emperor of heaven was staring at the indifferent Hongling, but somehow his heart was filled with an inexplicable anger. It was his accumulated resentment after being ignored. He was really underestimated by the incomparable emperor!


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, the God of the whole body was shocked. The emperor of heaven gathered a huge bone claw with his own text of the God of God. He grabbed it hard at the Hongling below. The incomparable power of the dark law even darkened the void it passed through, and the starlight in it was swallowed up!


    "Emperor Zun, be careful!"


    Several powerful deities from various forces in the divine world, seeing that Hong Ling had no intention to block the bone claw, they immediately jumped up and wanted to show their own means. Although they did not condense the seal of the emperor of heaven, they had a huge power of magic tools on their bodies. Obviously, they came with the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven!


    Boom! At this time, all the details of the emperor''s magic weapons burst out. They quickly attacked the bone claws, and burst out with them in the void!


    These proud gods are confident that they will receive the blow from the old emperor. After all, this man was so unbearable in front of the servant of remnant Feng. Now, how can they be arrogant when they join hands with so many gods who control the magic weapons of emperor Tian!


    "Ants dare to come out and meddle in their own affairs. You are really tired of your life!"


    For the intervention of these gods, the old Emperor didn''t care. If only a few gods could stop their own attack with the help of magic weapons, wouldn''t it be too cheap for the powerful emperor that day!


    Bang bang bang! The dull sound sounded in an instant, but it was the gods who were struck by powerful forces, fell down from the air, and then were picked up by the powerful forces surging from the star sword sect. Some of them fell to the ground in confusion!


    "Hongling accepted the kindness of the emperors, but it was a grudge between me and him. Let''s have a rest first."


    Smiling at several fallen gods, Hong Ling suddenly raised her hand and gently moved towards the void. There was a layer of tiny ripples on her fingertips, which suddenly stirred up all around, making it seem that there was a boundless tidal sound between heaven and earth!


    Click! CLICK! The huge bone claw, which could not even touch the finger of the matchless emperor, had already been shattered by the ripples, and many mysterious divine texts on it were quickly annihilated, and could not resist this finger at all!


    "No way!"


    The emperor of heaven was so strong that he couldn''t stop Hong Ling''s finger. At this time, he looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t know what was going on. Until the ripples covered his body, the man screamed!


    "Just a dead bone in the grave, dare to come to wantonly, this emperor Zun, are you brain pumping?"


    The voice of Wushuang emperor''s respect just fell. The strong man of the emperor of heaven, who was covered with black air, had already weathered into quicksand. Only a shivering yuan Shen was suspended between heaven and earth, unable to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Death, the whole star sword sect is dead. The gods of the divine world who had helped before, and many strong people who gloated in the dark were completely silent at this time. No one thought it would be this result!


    What do they see? A powerful emperor of heaven, one move can severely damage several fierce people with the magic weapons of the emperor. Unexpectedly, he can''t stop the finger of the matchless emperor. Not only is the bone claw broken, but also the spirit body is destroyed!


    The lonely God in the void seems extremely desolate, but many people don''t care about these things. What they want to know most is how the matchless emperor can do it? Just with the power of a finger, this powerful emperor of heaven can be severely damaged here!


    Not only many super masters from the divine world are stupid, but even Hong Ling''s relatives and friends feel incredible. Only can Feng be calm. As Hong Ling''s blood servant, he naturally knows his childe''s terror. However, this is too strong!


    "Uncle Huang''s strength is really abnormal enough. He even destroyed the God''s body with one finger. If you and I were replaced, I''m afraid that the defense of others would not be broken!"


    Huang Hongzi, a great Chu man, turned his head and looked at his Empress. He was afraid. How painful would it be if he accidentally annoyed this emperor uncle and was beaten by him?


    "Do you know godfather is strong? This is a matter of course. Otherwise, why did he get the order of Wanjie Fengming sword? "


    The empress of Changqing turned her mouth and was obviously dissatisfied with hongziqing''s words. She had been clinging to Hongling for a long time after she was born in the past. Naturally, she knew how strong her godfather was. Even her father canfeng was no match!


    Without paying attention to the astonished eyes of the crowd, Hong Ling raised his hand to the sky at this time, making the imprisoned God of heaven be caught in his hands by his life, and could not help crying out!


    "What are you going to do? Let me go. I''m the emperor of heaven. "


    The captured God yuan is now afraid and struggling. If he had not been able to break free of the shackles of Hongling, he would have escaped.


    "Didn''t you say that the loser is left to the other party''s disposal, and I will deal with you now. What''s the problem?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling was staring at the Black God in her hand. There was a flash in her palm. She completely covered it and let the God scream. It was obvious that she was suffering great pain!


    "Ah Stop it. What I say doesn''t count. Stop it. Let me go


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t stop. Because I''m serious, I can''t take back what you said. Since you said I could handle it, you should consider the consequences!"


    Staring at the figure in front of her indifferently, Hong Ling turns to burn her consciousness completely, leaving only the complete yuan Shen standing quietly in the palm of her hand, and then she throws it towards the residual front with a smile on her face!


    "Remnant Feng, give this to you, I will give you other things later, you let Mingxue promote earlier!"


    "Yes, young master, my subordinates take orders!"


    He bowed down and saluted Hongling. Canfeng''s heart was full of joy. With this thing and some powerful treasures he had accumulated, it''s not difficult for him to upgrade the Mingxue dagger into a magic weapon of the emperor of heaven. I just don''t know what the young master will give him!


    "I envy you. I wish I had such good luck as a remnant front!"


    Fat Sun Jia is staring at the God of God in the hand of remnant Feng. His heart is burning. Now he is in the realm of God King. If he can have the treasure of emperor Tian, he won''t have a big problem in the future! It''s a pity that I can''t afford it!


    Hong Ling is about to go back to the hall with others to eat and drink. All of a sudden, she only feels that there are a lot of sad eyes staring at him. The whole person''s scalp is numb in an instant. You don''t need to know that these guys are going to blackmail him!


    "Brother in law, do you think it''s too shabby that your brother-in-law still uses such a low-level magic weapon?"


    Lianchengyu rubbed her hands and looked at him with a smile, which made the weaving fire beside her in full bloom. She stood on tiptoe and gave her husband a gentle kiss on the cheek, which was regarded as a reward. It''s very rare that the eldest master of Liancheng could say everyone''s mind!


    "Can''t we wait for the wedding reception? Today is a big day. Shall we have a drink for the time being? Other things can be discussed again, isn''t it? "


    Looking at the public in some embarrassment, Hong Ling is also very shy now. If you want to make Tiandi magic weapons for these guys, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it in a short time!


    "No, I must give you a word today, or I won''t let you go!"


    Hongyuan, the prince of Xiaojun, didn''t pay attention to so many things. Although he was only in the realm of Taiyi Shenjun, he was very greedy for the magic tools of the emperor of heaven. If Hongling didn''t give a word, they would never give up!


    "Brother Huang, don''t you embarrass me! It''s a terrible amount of resources to forge Tiandi''s magic weapons. I don''t have so many materials even if I have the intention! So even if you force me, I can''t do it! "


    For these guys, Hong Ling felt that he was almost crying. If everyone gave him a magic weapon, he would not be able to gather all the refining materials if he sold him!"You don''t have to worry about the materials. We''ll do it ourselves!"


    At this time, the fat man Sun Jia ran out with a chicken leg, and then threw a space ring at Hongling, which made Wushuang emperor Zun have some doubts. When he was about to take it over, he made a probe with his divine sense, and then he took a cold breath at the next moment!


    "Where did you get all this stuff? Fat man, which God power have you robbed? "


    "That''s not true, but it''s almost the same. A while ago, we didn''t have time to be bored. We took the remnant Feng and went to the God''s battlefield again. We found several relics of the ancient times in the depth of a piece of the divine world. After sharing them equally, there''s no problem in casting Tiandi''s magic weapons."


    Mo Yue took out his bone flute and swung it towards Hongling. His face was full of smile, which made the emperor''s heart tremble!


    "Then, little Lord, please help me to promote my bone flute to the realm of heaven God''s magic weapon! Otherwise, I will let my two fat girls go after your little princess


    Ga? Hearing the Mo Yue''s words, Hongling''s body tremble. He knows that the fat family does have a little boy. No, it should be said that he is a little fat man. If he goes after Chai Zi Yi for a few years, he is afraid that he must sleep on the floor. We must try our best to prevent such a tragedy!


    "Good, this young patriarch has agreed!"


    Looking at Mo Yue and fat man with grief and anger, Hong Ling suddenly felt as if he had been threatened by these two bastards, but for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he had to choose to compromise.


    "Great, these people dare to threaten the matchless emperor, and they have succeeded. Compared with them, the emperor of heaven, who died miserably just now, is somewhat subdued."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These adults are all relatives and friends of emperor Zun. Be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth!"


    "Why didn''t I make a brother to a strong man? What a pity! In the future, we should pay attention to it. We must make friends when we meet with good young people. "


    People are talking about it, but Hong Ling is scared by the magic weapon and space ring. Are those guys going to tire him to death? He didn''t understand himself at all. He was a coolie!


    After eating the chicken legs with satisfaction, the fat man went to the banquet hall of the star sword sect with lianchengyu, Hongyuan and others. As for the matchless emperor, Hongling, he was mercilessly ignored by them. People were happy when they had a good time. They should have a good drink today!


    The wedding ceremony between Ye Xingyuan, the patriarch of Xingchen sword sect, and the elder xingcai has caused a great stir in the whole fairyland. Among them, the most popular thing is that Wushuang emperor wiped out a strong one with one finger. Of course, such a thing still makes many people doubt it!


    Many friars have a deep understanding of the horror of the strong man of the emperor of heaven. Even if he is shaken to pieces, he can regenerate quickly. Even if the supreme emperor can defeat the strong at the same level, he has to wipe out the master in the same realm with one finger. This is just a dream!


    As for the comments from the outside world, Hong Ling didn''t pay much attention to it, or he didn''t care about it at all. In the past few months, in addition to his daily guidance on people''s practice, he spent the rest of his time helping to promote many magic weapons.


    Whether it was the shield of the true martial arts of the fat man, the bone flute of Mo Yue, the two swords of Liancheng jade and Zhihuo, the sword of Liuhuo and Liyu, and Hongyuan''s overlord gun, etc., he was so busy that he didn''t have time to drink until his last magic weapon was promoted.


    However, by the time he wanted to find someone, these bastards had already taken his wife to travel around the fairyland, which made Hongling, a lonely family, hate his teeth. Through these days of practice, everyone has successfully condensed the seal of the emperor of heaven. In addition, with the existence of the Heavenly Emperor''s magic weapons, he should not worry too much about the safety!


    As for Shang''s family, Shang Tianyu has successfully set foot in the realm of God through this world change. Even his parents have gathered the seal of the emperor, which makes Hong Ling a bit bored for a moment and doesn''t know what to do.


    Octopus babei has come back from Xishan demon. Although this guy is only a God King, he awakens the strong inheritance through this transformation, which makes Hongling a little surprised. Especially when he sees the seal of emperor of heaven on his body, he thinks it is incredible!


    This era seems to have changed. The practice of many laws has become more and more easy, but correspondingly, the number of robberies has become frequent. Some creatures who have been promoted rapidly have even failed to survive the natural calamity, and they have already disappeared. Even though the emperor of heaven is strong, some people have fallen down, making many people aware of some terrible changes!


    "Boss, when are we going to the celestial pass?"


    Hong Ling is wandering around the gate of the star sword sect. Suddenly, the Dragon turtle and octopus eight shells come together and look forward to him!


    These days, these two big demons with shells somehow got together, and there was a tendency to become brothers of the opposite sex, which made him a little surprised. The tortoise was not very cold to him, but he was so friendly to octopus. It was really strange!


    "Now, I''ve finished my work. A letter came from Tianting yesterday asking me to report my work now. If you need to prepare something, please hurry up. If you don''t have anything, start now!"


    "Well, I''m going to go now. I''m going crazy here!""That''s right, boss. Let''s go now! It''s said that there are many interesting things in the heaven pass. Let''s go and have a look


    Octopus eight shell saw the turtle open mouth, immediately followed the cavity, let its opposite sex brother is very happy!


    "Let''s go, then to Tianting and then to Tianguan."


    With a smile, a powerful array appeared under his feet, covering the two big demons. With a flash of the figure, he instantly disappeared in the same place! Sensing that his breath disappeared in the star sword sect, many big forces who had been watching the fairyland finally took back the intelligence network and began to incline to Tianguan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    The news that Wushuang emperor Zun left the fairyland was like a storm. Many people wanted to know where he had gone. Except for some top forces who knew that Hongling would go to Tianguan, others had no idea about his whereabouts!


    Hong Ling is no stranger to the divine world. At least when he adapts to the power of this world, he doesn''t need to spend too long. He used to go back and forth between Lishan and Xishan demon capitals. He has already completed the transformation with his own strength, and is not worried about the problem of weakening his strength!


    "Boss, is this the divine world?"


    Octopus babei is very surprised at where they are now. They are completely in the center of the universe of this era. How vast this area is, even a monster like it can''t find its boundary.


    "That''s right. This is where you two have been clamoring to come. How do you feel?"


    With a smile at the two big demons, the array at Hong Ling''s feet slowly converged, which made his breath calm down. Although he was already a supreme emperor with a title, he didn''t want to make too much publicity.


    "The concentration of aura and even the strength of laws here are much stronger than those in fairyland. If I can find an excellent holy land of practice, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can regain my strength."


    The Dragon Tortoise carefully sensed the power between heaven and earth, and his eyes showed a color of intoxication. Now his real body has been rebuilt, but his lost accomplishments have not been fully recovered, but it is much more terrible than the ordinary God kingdom!


    "Old turtle, you are good. Unlike me, you have to practice for a long time before you can be promoted slowly! I don''t know how long it will take to practice to reach the realm of the emperor of heaven? "


    Octopus eight shell is a bit bored to throw a kitchen knife, on which there is the power of the emperor of heaven is constantly spreading. However, Hongling, by helping the fat people to promote their magic weapon, casually creates a magic weapon for him.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Wushuang emperor Zun, the original intention was to build a shield for eight shells, but it was denied by the empty monster. It specified that it needed a powerful kitchen knife. Unless the material was not allowed, it also wanted Hongling to help him make a spoon and a pot!


    The reason why this guy is keen on kitchen knives is that he hears that there are many precious ingredients in the divine world, such as carp in the Heaven Kingdom like hills, and pigeons flying in the sky from time to time. These are all excellent ingredients. As long as they are cooked well, he may be promoted earlier by adding vegetables.


    Naturally, this one of the credit also can not do without the Dragon turtle in the side to add oil and vinegar for it to pour infatuation soup, that guy since the recovery of the demon body, for Hong Ling has not too much hostility, and also unconsciously fell in love with Octopus eight shellfish cooking dishes!


    Therefore, the reason why the two of them collude so quickly is that babei''s superb cooking skills are indispensable. If Hong Ling hadn''t stopped him earlier, I''m afraid the Dragon turtle would have taken the octopus to the divine world.


    "Don''t panic. When we find my elder brother and make sure that it has a lot to do with your boss, we will be on the same road. Then we will let brother Luo take care of it. We will be responsible for catching some food, and you will be responsible for cooking, and you will be able to upgrade your level soon!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Seeing the two guys muttering, Hong Ling coughed and made the tortoise and the octopus stiff. Seeing that the evil star didn''t mean to clean them up, the two big demons with shells exhaled a foul breath at the same time!


    "Finished? If there''s nothing wrong, it''s time for us to go to heaven! "


    After patting the shell of eight shellfish gently, Hong Ling motioned for him to reveal the demon body and wanted him to take him to the heaven. However, the Dragon Tortoise on the side came up and laughed at Hong Ling.


    "Boss Hongling, let me take you and Lao Ba to Tianting! I''m familiar with that place, and it''s faster! "


    I don''t know why the tortoise became so attentive, but Hong Ling still nodded and didn''t say no. if there was a tortoise leading the way, maybe a lot of time could be saved!


    "By the way, Longgui, I haven''t asked you. You seem to be a criminal. How can you get together with your elder brother? It seems that there is no power to annihilate the era on baozi. It should not be a criminal. How can it be a gang with you? "


    "My elder brother is actually a criminal. However, when our era was annihilated, it had already reached a very high level of cultivation. In addition, he had a strong understanding of the law of time, so he was not eroded by the annihilation force of the era. Naturally, there was no ash accompanying it!"


    Longgui naturally knew Hong Ling''s doubts, but he didn''t intend to say more. He often hesitated for a long time to ask. He was not sure how true his words were.


    The giant dragon tortoise, which is thousands of feet in size, flies rapidly in the sky. The majestic pressure makes many monks who still want to explore the truth are far away from them. The power of the emperor of heaven just burst out from the Dragon Tortoise, which many people can''t bear. If you annoy it carelessly, you don''t know how to die!


    "Boss, is it too ostentatious for us to rush to heaven?"Eight beis, a monster in the void, sat on the turtle''s shell with him, and asked a little worried.


    "Why, are you worried that someone will come to trouble?"


    For Octopus worry, Hong Ling did not take it to heart, as long as it is not the level of figures out, they will not have any worries in this line.


    "Not really, but if we let many big demons and other monsters see the body shape of me and the tortoise, we will have some trouble getting some food materials in the future."


    Babei threw his kitchen knife and looked worried at the monsters of Shenwang realm who were fleeing from some places in the distance. He seemed a little depressed. If these guys didn''t escape, how many tricks could be made by steaming, frying, boiling and stewing?


    For eight shellfish''s regret, Hong Ling is eager to kick it down. This guy is not a good big demon, but he wants to be a kitchen god. Such an idea is not in line with its status as an empty monster. After awakening and inheriting it, it is the royal family of this family, and even wants to eat. Don''t you know that the gentleman is far away from cooking?


    "The Dragon turtle must have been influenced by steamed stuffed buns before. Now he is obsessed with eight scallops as kitchen god. Do you want to do it here?"


    Looking down at the Dragon turtle, Hong Ling''s idea arose. The big demon at his feet felt a shiver in his body. It seemed that he felt the terrible killing intention in the underworld.


    "Who? Which bastard wants to do harm to your granddad tortoise, give me a thick and smooth roll


    Yeah? Hong Ling eyebrows a pick, did not expect that this guy''s perception is so keen, considering that he is baozi''s younger brother, immediately cut off the idea of stewing it, and turned to mobilize his divine consciousness, carefully sensing the changes in the divine world, with a dignified look.


    Since the three Zang Dharma body opened up the world of ten thousand and the divine world, there have been terrible changes in all regions. At the same time, the star road of the era that has been spreading to the sky pass of the divine world has also brought some terrible things, making the world more and more strange.


    If his own realm had not been upgraded to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, Hong Ling would not have dared to think of guarding the Tianguan pass. Even though he had promised the supreme emperor in the past, he would have chosen another time to perform the contract.


    For several days, Hong Ling stayed on the back of the Dragon Tortoise, and many friars had followed him secretly. Some of them were experts in the realm of the emperor, but in the end they got nothing. They didn''t know what the big demon and the people on his back wanted to do!


    Sensing that many people have given up tracking, Hong Ling feels a bit bored. He could have sent it directly to heaven, but he didn''t want to be so fast. Now lianchengyue is closed. Even if he can catch up with him, there are few people who can speak.


    Boom! A fierce roar suddenly came from the void in the distance, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. He carefully sensed the powerful God''s light which was constantly raging in front of him. His look was not good-looking.


    "It turns out that it''s the fight between the strong and the emperor of heaven. It seems that we have encountered some interesting things."


    A little whispering, Hong Ling''s figure flashed, and the man had disappeared on the turtle''s back. When he reappeared, he was very close to the place of confrontation. The tortoise and the octopus looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    "There was a fight between the powerful and the emperor of heaven before, and the boss did not set out to explore in person. Now he will take the initiative to go forward. What''s the matter?"


    Octopus babei looked at the distance with some doubts, but found that no matter how he broke out his divine consciousness, he could not perceive the situation in the distant battlefield, so he could only stare at him!


    "Don''t panic, I''ll take you to have a look right now."


    At this time, the Dragon Tortoise shrank to a size of only one Zhang. With the help of God''s light, the Dragon Tortoise twinkled with the empty monster of the same reduced size. In an instant, he came to Hong Ling''s side and looked at the two virtual images of the battle field in surprise.


    "A magic dragon, a golden dragon with five claws! It seems that these two guys have just been promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven. Their strength is not too strong. But why does Hongling come to see them fight? Are you going to pick up a bargain and go back to stew


    "It should not be. With his boss''s temperament, he doesn''t disdain to do so at all. Now he comes here, he is afraid to know one of the heavenly emperors, but he doesn''t know what he is going to do!"


    For Hongling''s mind, octopus babei can barely guess, but it is a monster after all, and it is also a contract monster, it is difficult to accurately guess all his boss''s ideas.


    Roar! Two monsters are constantly pounding and biting each other. The five clawed Golden Dragon seems to have the upper hand slightly, and its god Xi is even more solid. He grabs the devil Jiao out of the bloodstain. However, the horror of the demon Jiao is that its body is completely immortal. Once it is injured, it will be cured immediately, and it will not leave any substantial damage at all!


    "I didn''t expect to meet elder brother cangming here. After so many years, he was promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven. He is really a man of great fortune!"


    Ning Mei looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the distance. Hong Ling looks up at some monks who are watching in the distance. Their looks are not good-looking. The monks are strong in the sky, and their strength is not weak, but they are obviously facing the devil Jiao. Qi Qi Qi covers the five claw Golden Dragon with his own power.


    "Help? It seems that some people are going to make a move. It''s really a headache! "She rubbed her eyebrows gently, and her evil spirit floated up on her body. She quickly stirred up and broke all the pressure, which made the faces of those figures coagulate!


    "Well? Does Cang Ming of the dragon god palace have a helper? We have done a great deal of damage to the God of Xiang. If we take this man down again, we should have done a good job. Didn''t we expect to kill a Heavenly Emperor on the way to obstruct him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    Brush, brush! Several figures flashed, and the man was already within a hundred feet of Hong Ling''s body. He looked at him with a bad look. If he was not afraid of his unfathomable breath, he would be suppressed in an instant. As for the tortoise and octopus, they ignored him!


    "Who is your excellency? It''s better to get away now. We are working here with the leader of our ally Mojiao palace. If you are wise, don''t stretch your paws at will, or there will be no good fruit to eat! "


    He was talking about an older emperor of heaven. His strength was stronger than cangming and other emperors present. Once he started, he was definitely the most terrible existence among the people. However, Hongling turned a deaf ear to this man''s words.


    The upper limit of the strength of these guys is very clear to him. If he wants to, he can even kill them all in a short time, but it is not so far! Otherwise, how could an emperor who had no title even stand up after being so rude to himself?


    "It''s amazing. I dare to threaten my boss. I''ve lived too long. I can see everything. Is this old man not afraid to die?"


    Octopus eight shell at this time with a tentacle to grasp the kitchen knife, let its light cold body reflect its figure, some of the rusty rub the dust of the shell.


    "Well? How dare a monster in the realm of a God King dare to be so presumptuous? "


    As soon as the old man heard babei''s taunt, he immediately turned his hands and patted him in front of Hong Ling. This made the matchless emperor Zun''s face coagulate, and he was about to make a move in an instant!


    "Boss, let me come and let me come. You have a rest. I''ll meet the old man first. If you can''t hold on and let the tortoise take over, it won''t be too late for you to do it again!"


    Octopus babei was a little annoyed at the old man''s daring to do it himself, but more excited. Since he was promoted to the king of gods and the seal of the emperor of heaven, he had been thinking of fighting with a Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, he had not been able to do so. There were too few heavenly emperors in the fairyland.


    Now it''s not easy to meet such a man. I just want to try my own combat power. If I really have the strength to compete with the emperor of heaven, even if I go out to get some food, I''m not sure!


    "Just be happy!"


    He rolled his eyes at babei and Longgui. Hongling was speechless. Did this guy really think that old man was a soft persimmon? Don''t cry to yourself when you are beaten. It''s not the shame at that time!


    "Wu that old man, don''t be arrogant, eat your eight Bei grandfather''s kitchen knife!"


    Hum, the icy cold kitchen knife under the eight shell tentacles curled down, toward the attacking palm, the power of the emperor''s seal mixed in it, as well as the incomparable power of the magic weapon, even made the void vibrate endlessly. When the God script of the virtual monster royal family emerged, the power of the knife finally broke out to the extreme!


    With a bang, the huge palm shadow was smashed instantly, and babei''s body shape was also rolled and thrown to the distance. However, it just shrunk itself into the shell full of bone thorns, and had resolved all the aftershocks. It even hid safely!


    "Eh, the great demon in the kingdom of God and King has the seal of the emperor of heaven on his body, and is there any magic weapon of the same level?"


    Several heavenly emperors stare at babei, and their eyes are full of essence. If they can kill the monster in the kingdom of God, they will be afraid of those things. However, it is absolutely not easy because anyone who wants to do it is completely locked in the breath of Hongling!


    "Hey, old man, you can''t do anything with your eight shelled grandfather!"


    The octopus, who had made a move with the emperor of heaven, was so confident that he leaned out of the shell and quickly pulled the kitchen knife into a knife flower. Then he stepped into the air and plundered away towards the old emperor of heaven. The mysterious divine writings of the emperor of heaven were flashing around!


    "You evil animal, don''t be wild. I''ll see how the emperor subdues you!"


    He roared at babei, and the emperor of heaven was very angry. Since he entered the realm of emperor of heaven, he had never been so cowardly and ridiculed by an octopus demon in the realm of God King. If this was spread out, where would his old face go?


    "Come on, if you don''t come, you son of a bitch!"


    "Old eight, you fight with him, what do you scold me for?"


    The tortoise was not happy to look at babei. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the son of a bitch. However, because they were all brothers, it was not easy to fight back.


    "Old tortoise, I didn''t scold you. You are a Dragon Tortoise. You are the father of the tortoise. The son of a bitch is a son of a son. I call this guy your grandson!"


    It seems that babei is rather fat for these disorderly swearing words. Their true story is that he has been fooling around with lianchengyu and others a few days ago, and unconsciously it has been damaged by some assholes. If Hong Ling didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would go to drink flower wine with Fang Qian and others!


    "Little eight, this guy, is getting worse and worse!"


    Helplessly, she shook her head and looked at the eight beis who had been fighting with the emperor that day. Hong Ling turned to look at the battlefield ahead. Her face was not very good-looking. Just after such a short time, cangming had been injured, but the demon Jiao was still not hurt!


    "Lord of the Mojiao palace, you used to be my big demon in the past, but you stole my inheritance, ZuLong Tianzhu, and then set up your own house. This is a great treachery. These years, you not only pursued many monks in the dragon god palace, but also tangled with many heavenly emperors to surround me with cangming. Do you know the crime?"Cangming didn''t pay attention to the deep visible bone wound on his body. He was very clear about the strength of the demon Jiao. With the blessing of ZuLong Tianzhu, he was almost immortal. Moreover, now that the magic Qi was added to his body, he was invincible.


    Every move of the demon Jiao is full of powerful magic power. The wound left by the fierce attack can''t be solved even in the realm of emperor cangming. He is not an ordinary emperor, but a powerful beast of the great flood and a legendary Golden Dragon with five claws!


    "Hum, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. You cangming is doomed to die today. Why say so much! Hand over your Xiang sword and let me swallow you and your wife Xiang God. I can release your son canglian''s life. Otherwise, he will die when he steps down the dragon god palace! "


    As for cangming''s words, the devil Jiao didn''t care. He worked hard to prepare for such a long time. As long as he destroyed the two masters of the dragon god palace, he could try to attack the emperor of heaven. As long as he had the strength of these two people, he was confident to challenge and kill a God with a title!


    "You..."


    Cangming wants to say something more, but the devil Jiao on the opposite side doesn''t give him a chance. He rushes towards him again, leaving a wound on the body of his golden dragon, which condenses the dark evil spirit, and makes the breath of the whole five claw Golden Dragon decay continuously!


    "In terms of strength, brother cangming should be stronger, but now he not only has to divide part of his strength to protect the nearly broken Xiang Shen sword in his body, but also deal with the power erosion of the demon Jiao. In addition, he was seriously injured before. It seems that it is difficult for him to win."


    Carefully sensing the change of cangming''s power, Hong Ling''s look is not very good. He wants to do it now, but the place where the two dragons fight is completely isolated by a powerful force. If he breaks it rashly, he is afraid that he will hurt his big brother.


    Obviously, the power of isolation was left by Cang Ming himself. He seemed to be afraid that other powerful Tiandi would step in and integrate the whole barrier with himself and Xiang Shenjian. It seemed that he was also connected with a powerful magic weapon in the demon Jiao''s body. Once it was broken, the consequences would be very serious!


    "Cang Ming, it''s useless for you to struggle any more. Now you and I can''t feel everything outside this barrier, but I can tell you clearly that as long as you are defeated, those powerful people of heaven will break your barrier bit by bit according to the agreement with me!"


    "As long as there is no barrier, I''ll see how crazy you are! At that time, not only you will die, but also the Xiang God and the whole dragon god palace will be buried with you! Ha ha ha


    The devil Jiao kept laughing and seemed to be in a good mood. But at the next moment, a dark golden streamer appeared on the barrier, hitting a node on it with a hissing sound, successfully connecting the heaven and earth in the barrier with the outside world!


    "Brother cangming, I''m Hongling. Do you remember me?"


    The body shape turned into a streamer, and the dark gold metal scurf formed by Hongling quickly poured into the barrier from the gap, instantly appeared between the two giants, and then slowly condensed into the human form, smiling at cangming!


    "Hongling! It''s really you. Have you come to the divine world? Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be guarding the heaven pass of the divine world now? "


    Cangming seemed surprised to see Hong Ling appear, but he saw the matchless emperor pointing a finger at his brow, which made his huge dragon body shrink instantly and quickly changed into human form.


    "It''s not so urgent to guard the Tianguan pass, so I took a tour in the divine world for a while. I didn''t expect to meet elder brother cangming here. You are in trouble, so you can come in and see if you can help! Sorry, I seem to be late! "


    With a smile at the old brother, Hong Ling turned to pat him on the back, making a powerful God in the palm of his hand surging. With a bang, Cang Ming''s evil spirit was destroyed, and his ever declining breath was once again rapidly rising!


    "It''s not too late or too late. You come at the right time. The guy I''m meeting is a little tricky, but Xiang Shen is seriously injured. You''re here to take care of her for me!"


    Looking at the once matchless son of the great Chu, Cang Ming''s face was filled with joy. He had received the news that Hongling had been promoted to the supreme emperor of heaven a few months ago. Now he met him here, which was the arrangement of heaven!


    "If elder brother cangming can trust me, I can cure her injury even if you give him to me. As for those people outside, they can''t make any waves!"


    "Well, with your words, I can rest assured."


    He takes out the dormant Xiang Shen sword in his body. Cang Ming looks at the cracks all over it, and his mind trembles. But he gives it to Hongling. Without any hesitation, he always believes in the brother in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    "Come on, yannu, the leader of the magic dragon palace, come on. Today, you and I have a good fight today. No matter who wins or loses, one side of the dragon god palace and the magic dragon palace will perish. This is also the last enmity between us."


    Ang! With a sudden roar, cangming turned into a golden dragon with five claws and stood quietly between the heaven and the earth. There was a brilliant heavenly power raging towards the void, which even surprised Hongling.


    "I didn''t expect that brother cangming would have such a powerful prestige under the condition of going all out. Without the constraints of Xiang Shenjian and the drag of his injuries, his strength is absolutely superior to everyone present except me!"


    Looking at the huge five clawed Golden Dragon in front of him with a solemn face, the dark demon Jiao roared, and then ran forward rapidly. The whole body''s evil Qi spread like ink between the heaven and the earth, making it have wisps of strong dead gas in the rapid diffusion.


    There is also an inexplicable force of the same origin as cangming. It is very strong. Whether it is at the level of strength or on the traction and resonance of the law, it is far beyond the master of the magic Jiao palace, Yan Nu himself. Even in the realm of heaven, it is a very terrible existence.


    "Cangming, although I was a slave under you in the past, you shouldn''t let me get in touch with the ancestral dragon Tianzhu. This thing gives me" a little trouble! "


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling raised her hand and grabbed the strong man of Tiandi who was fighting with babei in the distance, which made the divine writings of the emperor of heaven gushing out of his body instantly imprisoned by an extremely powerful force. The next moment, these words were constantly broken and absorbed by him.


    "My God of heaven! Damn it, who the hell is that boy who can peel off my divine text with his own strength? How strong is it to do this easily? "


    Hum! A burst of sword chant suddenly sounded in the void, but it was the virtual monster that had soared to the size of thousands of feet. At this time, he held the kitchen knife with his tentacle and chopped it down towards the bottom, which made the emperor of heaven who was spitting blood look surprised. It seems that this evil animal would take this opportunity to fall into the ground!


    "Bullying too much!"


    The emperor of heaven, who had been fighting with eight beis, roared and then formed a golden gourd hammer in his hand and hit the falling kitchen knife.


    When! A bright spark flashed through the void, making eight shells'' kitchen knife suddenly stopped, and it seemed to be intercepted. However, the next moment, one of the octopus''s tentacles suddenly hit the bottom, and the rolled up part was condensing a kitchen knife, which slashed the emperor''s chest!


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor of heaven now vomited blood and regressed. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Hongling just took a shot at will and let himself be defeated by the octopus''s kitchen knife.


    "Hey, no matter how high the master is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife! Fat man and lianchengyu are right. I have foresight when I chose kitchen knife as a magic weapon


    After boasting about himself, babei put away his kitchen knife and didn''t pursue him any more. His goal of fighting with the emperor of heaven has been achieved. If he continues to provoke the emperor of that day, he will not have any good fruit to eat!


    "Old turtle, these guys are very weak. Would you like to choose one to play with? Anyway, the boss is here. They can''t kill us. We can''t fight for nothing! Maybe if you kill one or two carelessly, you can explode some equipment! "


    Facing the Dragon turtle on one side, babei ignored the eyes that the emperor was about to cut himself into pieces. Instead, he wiped the sweat from the corners of his eyes with his tentacles. His face was very proud!


    "Forget it, forget it. If I don''t have magic tools on me, I won''t do it. Just be happy!"


    Longgui was frightened by babei''s powerful fighting power, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. His tortoise shell shield and dragon horn sword were given to Shang lingchu and Linghu merchants. Now, his strength has not been fully recovered. If he takes the initiative to provoke a powerful emperor of heaven, it is not to seek abuse. Although he will not be tortured, it is absolutely tragic!


    Ding! With a flick of his fingers on the Xiang Shen sword, Hong Ling watched the sword''s body vibrate with a strong sense of the sword. In an instant, she bent her finger on the frame, ignited a broken bead on it, and then put the Tiandi Shenwen which he had absorbed into it.


    This makes the originally peaceful sword constantly burst out strong power, and the broken chapter of God script of the emperor of heaven is also constantly breaking out a strong traction force, breaking up the alien divine script into pieces, and then quickly condensing the original chapter with the help of the broken power of these divine scripts.


    Poof! The emperor of heaven, who is staring at this scene in the distance, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of dead blood. He seems to have suffered more severe injuries than before!


    "Asshole, stop it. How dare you destroy the divine text of this emperor. Do you want to live with me forever?"


    The emperor of heaven was angry when he felt that some seal characters had been erased from the original text. If Hong Ling was allowed to come here, he was afraid that his divine text would become useless fragments. It would be a terrible nightmare for an emperor!


    "I''m sorry, when you were going to attack my elder brother cangming, you were already listed in the list that I must kill! Therefore, if you are wise, you can open the chapter of Shenwen. I will wait for half of Shenwen and I will not kill you. How about that? "Ning Mei smiles at these heavenly emperors gently. Hongling''s body has incomparably majestic divine light, which is surging around. It makes those Tiandi''s faces coagulate, and then they are furious!


    "Boy, are you really going to fight against six of us? We admit that you are very strong, even the monsters around you have terrible power, but this can''t be the reason why you let us yield. If you insist on staying with us, you''d better consider the consequences! "


    At this time, Yan Cang Yin''s strength is stronger than that of Tianming!


    "Think about the consequences? To tell you the truth, in fact, I have considered it clearly. If I don''t know, how many of you think I can shut you up? "


    He quickly raised his right hand to make it turn into a dragon in an instant. Hong Ling slapped hard at the void where the six people gathered. Suddenly, stars appeared in the sky in the open sky. Then he outlined a huge hand and shot it down.


    The dark gold marks on the upper reaches of the palm, the divine text that makes up the palm and the powerful God Xi that builds its flesh and blood make this palm extremely powerful. Only when it falls, the void and the earth are oppressed by the momentum to form a deep palm print!


    "No, this boy is not an ordinary emperor of heaven. Come on, join hands to block this blow, or you and I will die!"


    At this time, several emperors of heaven looked at each other and instantly reached an agreement on consciousness. They quickly formed a resonance with the power of the six people, and quickly hit their strongest blow toward the sky.


    Boom! The violent explosion made the whole distorted void completely crumble. The rapidly formed heterogeneous vortex constantly erupted a terrible gravity, swallowing all the things that could be torn. Even the power of the six heavenly emperors was also dragged into it. Only Hongling''s Shenxi was still unaffected, just like the dark gold Aurora!


    Poof! At the same time, the six heavenly emperors vomited blood and threw them into the air. When they fell into the sky, Hong Ling had already grasped the dragon''s claws in the air. As a result, half of their divine texts were torn down by the living beings, and they were put into the Xiang divine sword, which made the sword burst into a violent chant!


    "Hum!"


    Xiang God''s continuous chattering made the sword meaning of his whole body more than ten times stronger than before. However, the original fragmentary chapter of his sword spirit was constantly swallowing the broken power of divine text, so that he could quickly rebuild himself. Finally, when he was fully recovered, the sleeping and beautiful sword spirit woke up!


    "Hong Ling? You saved me again


    Xiangshen, who was standing up slowly, was staring at the white monk who was still young in front of him. He immediately sensed the fight between Cang Ming and Yan Nu from the outside world, and his body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Xiangshen elder sister, you''d better stop for a while. Your man won''t be defeated. Elder sister, you''d better promote your own God body first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    Hum! Cangming, who was fighting with yannu, was also aware of the smell of Xiang God. His heart was so overjoyed that even his breath became majestic.


    "No way! The dragon god palace slightly opened his eyes and Hung Ling raised his hand, which made the twelve long swords coagulate a powerful sword array in front of him. There were many pieces of strong breath floating in it.


    "Death When they died, the six powerful Tiandi strongmen, as well as their own magic weapons, were completely destroyed by the twelve long swords. Even before they could scream, they were torn to pieces by the head of one sword and then by the terrible sword light life! "


    The Dragon Tortoise sensed the scene just now, and the color of fear in his eyes did not disappear. He was frightened to find that the matchless emperor in white had a terrible transformation almost every moment. No, no, it should be said that even every breath, Hongling''s power was growing in a terrible way!


    "The monster who can smelt two epochal crystals and step into the realm of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid my elder brother Luo Shan doesn''t have his evil spirits. This guy is really terrible!"


    Seeing that Hongling melted all his strength with flame, he devoured it and refined it. If he had these things, even if it was only a small part, he would have been promoted!


    "Don''t tell me, boss?"


    Looking at Hongling constantly integrating those pure forces into himself, octopus babei came over and looked forward to him!


    "The money you owe me for making this kitchen knife has not been paid back! What, want to keep in debt? "


    Hong Ling is indifferent to this guy, but he has the heart to give some to this guy and the Dragon turtle. However, if babei is too easy to gain strength, he will not cherish it!


    "I promise, after being promoted to the emperor of heaven, I will give you 60% every time I cook. How about it? That''s the bottom line! "


    "70% or there will be no discussion!"


    "Deal


    With a little bit towards the seal of the emperor of the octopus, Hongling''s fingertips have a huge force constantly pouring out, and a part of the melting power is constantly pouring into the whole body of eight shellfish, making its breath rise rapidly, and then break into the realm of God with a bang!


    "Well, because your blood has been promoted, so I can only let you promoted to the realm of God Emperor, which is already the growth of the seedlings. Next, you should digest these forces, or it is very likely to leave hidden dangers and lead to catastrophe when you are promoted to the emperor of heaven!"


    Some envious looking at babei, Hong Ling knows that it can actually bear more power, but in that case, it will be forced to trigger its own defense mechanism against external forces, thus falling into a long dormancy, so he did not infuse more power!


    "Haha, it''s already very good. Thanks to the cultivation of the eldest brother, I will devote myself to my life in the future."


    "Come on, don''t steal my food!"


    Waving his hand at this guy, Hong Ling looked at his tortoise and kicked it immediately. It seemed that he was out of breath!


    "In the future, I dare to pour eight shells with enchanting soup. I''ll stop stewing you


    Although he kicked this guy, he still raised his hand and put part of his strength into the Dragon turtle''s body, which made it recover rapidly. Until finally it was completely consolidated in the realm of the emperor of heaven, Hong Ling stopped and looked at the big demon laughing in front of him!


    "Boss Hongling, don''t worry. I will never pit Lao BA in the future. I will offer it to my ancestors!"


    "Go away, don''t give me ecstasy soup!"


    Just as she was about to kick the Dragon turtle, Hong Ling suddenly felt that there was a law between heaven and earth that was constantly breaking. She immediately looked at the deadlocked sword and sword, but saw that the magic knife inlaid with ZuLong Tianzhu was producing cracks!


    Click! CLICK! Yan zumi knew that the sword was breaking away from the sky, and the sword was breaking away from the sky!


    "Cangming, Xiang God, I was defeated today. We will see you later, and there will be a long time to come. You and that boy should be more careful and ask your family to be more careful! Ha ha ha


    Boom! The black sword quickly broke, shaking the golden sword out of thousands of feet away, followed by the formation of a handsome middle-aged figure, the whole body of the black robe above the mysterious text surging, eyebrow is also inlaid with a small bead!


    "It''s a cruel man again, the master of the magic Jiao palace. Can''t you run away quietly?"


    Some speechless Hongling raised her head coldly, followed by a grasp of her palm. A huge light rose from her palm and quickly turned into a snare and spread around her!


    "I am a man who can''t see others speak harshly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    "Boy, if you can kill six strong Tiandi from thousands of miles away, even my yannu has to admit that you are very strong, even stronger than cangming, but I''m by no means comparable to those rubbish. If you want to kill me, don''t daydream!"


    Although he has been defeated by cangming, Yan Nu is not worried about his own safety. All his reliance is placed on the ZuLong Tianzhu in the center of his eyebrows. As long as this magic weapon is still there, he is confident to leave here safely!


    "Why nonsense? I''ll see if I can kill you!"


    Slowly put down her hand, Hong Ling carefully looked at the dark gold God Xi interwoven in the void, her face was full of calm color, he knew exactly how strong Yan Nu was, but such power was still not enough in front of the supreme emperor of heaven!


    Hiss! Hiss! Countless dark gold gods turned into silk threads, and Yan Nu once again raised his hand to take a picture in the sky. With the huge black God light, he condensed a cold magic blade, and then he turned his long sword and slashed the net!


    Brush! The powerful arc-shaped air blade thrown out from the magic knife quickly cuts through the void, such as the waning moon suddenly falling from the dark, and cuts all the rules encountered horizontally, leaving only countless fragments until it hits the dense net.


    The silent collision brings only calm, calm void, calm snare and calm Sabre Qi. It slowly attracts all people''s eyes, and makes many strong people who look at this place feel cold and even look ugly.


    The sharp silk thread of the net easily cut into the air of the knife and turned it into countless pieces. That terrible knife could not even cut a silk thread of the net, but it was twisted into powder, and there was no trace left!


    "It''s so powerful. It''s just a net formed casually that it blocks the sword of Yan Nu, the master of the magic Jiao palace. It doesn''t consume any power. This incomparable emperor respects Hongling and is terrible!"


    There is a famous immortal who has been staring at the battle above the sky, and his eyes are full of admiration and fear. To be fair, Yan Nu, the master of the magic Jiao palace, is already a rare master in the realm of the emperor of heaven. However, his powerful knife can not shake the net made by Hongling with his bare hands, which makes many people feel incredible!


    "That''s the power of the supreme emperor of heaven. Even the masters who face the same realm have the invincible posture. Even if they don''t use their own magic weapons, they can also push forward the existence of terror in an era!"


    Compared with other people''s exclamation, the master of the magic Jiao palace, Yan Nu, was completely angry. He didn''t expect that his knife could not even break the divine Xi net of the matchless emperor. What''s more, since Hongling coagulated the net, he didn''t care about himself, which made him feel that it was a shame that he had never had before!


    "Wushuang emperor Zun? Just a little guy who has only been promoted to heaven for a few months also dares to come to the divine world with an unparalleled reputation. My palace master will let you know that the so-called supreme emperor is just like this in front of me! "


    Hum! The power of the magic sword in his hand was so powerful that he ignored the rapidly closed net and turned to the man Dao one and fired at Hong Ling. Maybe the Dao Qi could not cut the silk thread, but he had confidence in his own magic weapon!


    Ding! The sharp point of the knife was on the net, which made a sound of metal chatter. However, Yan Nu, who broke out his strength to the extreme, suddenly felt his consciousness hurt, as if he had been stung by something, which made him look bad!


    When he tried to motivate his own God, he felt that his consciousness was constantly being cut, which made him pay attention to his own magic knife, but found that there were countless silk threads embedded in it, or life cut into the blade!


    The spirit of magic knife is now cut into pieces by powerful forces. Even if it wants to maintain the illusory spirit with the God of heaven, it can''t do it at all. Those silk threads are so terrible that they can''t heal after being cut by them!


    "How could this be possible? How could his power have such a powerful destructive power? Why did the incomparable emperor''s divine light surpass my yannu so much?"


    Sensing that the silk thread on the long knife was cutting towards the handle of the sword, Yan Nu quickly threw the magic tool away. Suddenly, a sharp pain spread like a tsunami in his mind, pushing his consciousness into chaos. The next moment, he realized that his God body was touched by something!


    Hiss! A burst of scarlet blood shot from the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The fine blood thread almost covered Yan Nu''s body, making him look like a bloody man. Even his clothes were wet with blood!


    "Yan Nu, the leader of the Mojiao palace, wanted to kill you. It''s my elder brother cangming''s business, but you shouldn''t threaten me with cruel words, so you''d better go and die at ease!"


    A little bit, Hongling''s fingertips have a tiny ripple, followed by a silk thread absorbed by his God, gently wrapped in the knuckles, he gently pulled.


    Hissing, as if the silk thread was torn open, countless tiny dark gold long threads were drawn by inexplicable force, and constantly protruded from Yan Nu''s body and gathered towards Hongling''s fingertips. Wushuang emperor Zun just gently turned his knuckles and gathered all the silk threads together!"Yan Nu''s breath is declining rapidly. What happened?"


    Many people are staring at the dark god Xi that covers the whole body of the demon Jiao palace master, and their looks are somewhat dignified, because all the evil Qi is turning into a huge whirlpool and shrinking towards Yan Nu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. When all the fog is completely closed, they hear the sound of rustling.


    Whoa! The wind is blowing, the dark blade is rapidly weathering, and there is no strength in the metal debris. The essence of it seems to be what is going on.


    When they fell on Yan Nu, the master of the magic dragon palace was looking for something. He looked very tired and fragile. It took a long time just to hang down his head. His boots and soles were then slowly weathered and spread to the whole body from bottom to top.


    "What''s going on? The Lord of the magic dragon palace, he''s just like that black sword, and he''s gone with the wind."


    Many people look at the drifting sand, and their eyes are full of horror. It''s better than this powerful man of heaven, but he can''t escape death. What''s the secret of cutting his net? What terrible power does he have when the matchless emperor in white respects Hongling?


    "I''m not willing to..."


    This is the last word that Yan Nu uttered. Until his body and spirit were completely dissipated, many people could no longer feel any trace of the strong man''s breath. Even the remnant soul was not left. At this time, the beads embedded in his eyebrows were suspended in the sky, and the Dragon shadow was roaring in the upstream.


    "Brother cangming, take back your ancestral dragon beads!"


    He said to cangming, who was frightened. Hongling turned to look at the sky in the distance. The strong pressure of his whole body suddenly spread around him, which made many experts who were ready to move suddenly. They did not dare to rob the ZuLong Tianzhu!


    "Well, today I owe you another favor with Xiang God. It seems that you are born to be the Savior of cangming!"


    Looking at the White Emperor in front of him, who can''t be perceived by himself, Cang Ming has a lot of feelings. He can be said that he has been diligent in repairing these years, but he is still occupied by Hongling''s successors, and his life has surpassed him. What a coincidence!


    "Elder brother cangming is joking. You have helped me a lot. Anyway, they are brothers. Why are you so outspoken?"


    In the void, Hong Ling and Cang Ming are chatting on the back of the giant dragon turtle. Suddenly, two streamers come from the distance. He raises his head slightly, but finds that all the visitors are acquaintances!


    "The son-in-law has not seen each other for a long time. When he comes to the divine world, does he not come to the heaven?"


    Qingniao looks at the White Emperor in front of him with a smile. His eyes are full of strange light. Even the monster of their Royal Highness Yue in yaochi is not as fast as he has been promoted to the realm of heaven. Hongling has already obtained the order of Wanjie Fengming sword, which is really terrible!


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m planning to visit it! Besides, ah Yue is also closed now. Even if I go, it''s boring! "


    Some feel guilty and touch their nose. Naturally, Hong Ling dare not say that he does not know the way. He can only let the Dragon turtle take it with him. Otherwise, Qingniao and ajiu have to mock him!


    "It seems that your son-in-law didn''t want to meet our old friends when you came to the divine world. It''s really sad to think of his highness Yue. We planned to take you to see her now. Unfortunately, we are not happy to hear that. Otherwise, ah Jiu and I should go back first."


    "Qingniao is right. I was ordered by his highness Yue to come to meet you. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s son-in-law was so merciless."


    Ah Jiu pretends to frown and looks like he is crying. Hongling has a big head. These two women are good at everything, but they always like to play tricks on him. It''s hard to defend him!


    "Two sisters, I''m wrong, can''t I? This is an apology!"


    With a move, Hongling took out two small beads and gave them to the two girls. However, they were two pills containing the power of the emperor. Swallowing one of them was no less than melting the flesh and blood of a demon beast.


    "Gee, you are so rich. You have two miraculous elixirs in your hand. That''s good!"


    He took a pill, and Qingniao looked at it carefully. He didn''t seem to see Hongling''s refining technique. He threw one of them into his mouth and swallowed it, which made the matchless emperor on the side a little surprised.


    This woman is really tough. The emperor of heaven wants to swallow this kind of pill, and he has to take a good breath. Unexpectedly, Qingniao doesn''t need to do anything, so she swallows it. It''s very powerful!


    "Well, the taste is not very good, but the power of eternity and annihilation is very good. It seems that you also have adventures these years!"


    Ah Jiu himself also swallowed the pill. At this time, he felt the power contained in it and seemed very satisfied.


    "All right, two sisters, what do you mean by your coming this time?"


    Looking forward to looking at the green bird also ah Jiu, Hong Ling some uncertain whether these two guys are bored sneaking out, so can only ask, they two have not been less deceived him before!


    "Of course! We are here to pick you up to get married. Your highness Yue has already left the pass. We are going to let the two of us forcibly rob the man of the people and take you back to yaochi as the Prime Minister of the village! ""Don''t be kidding. How could a Yue step into the realm of heaven so quickly? She was only a God King one year ago. How could she step into the realm of heaven so easily?"


    "What''s so strange about that? The next day after his highness came back from Lishan Mountain, he robbed the emperor''s Dan room. Two days later, he entered the realm of the divine emperor. After that, he entered the treasure house of the heaven and refined two epoch crystals. Now he has successfully set foot in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, he is in a hurry to put your husband and wife into the palace in front of the peacock Daming king! "


    Poof! Hongling was about to vomit blood, but he had to work hard to get promoted. Compared with Liancheng Yueyi, he had no advantage at all. The girl was so strong that he was just full of banditry.


    "All right, son-in-law, don''t delay here. While your majesty and the emperor are away, you should go with us to yaochi to get married. Let''s secretly and touch the ground. Don''t let other people know about your worship of heaven and earth with your highness!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    Well, some speechless looked at the two serious Yao Chi goddess. Hong Ling didn''t know how to answer. He was scared and confused. If he married ah Yue at this time, he could not get it. But the current situation of yaochi also made him a little flustered!


    "Well, let''s go to yaochi first, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    If she didn''t dare to promise to marry, Hong Ling was afraid that she and Lian Chengyue would be slaughtered by the Empress Dowager who had been killed before they married. Moreover, Lian Chengyue''s father was not good at stubbornness. If he knew that he had sneaked into the palace, he would have to be abandoned!


    "Cangming elder brother, xiangshen elder sister, originally wanted to send you back to the dragon god palace. It seems that this time will not work!"


    With a bitter smile at cangming and Xiang God, Hong Ling looks at the two men who are sluggish, and knows that they must have been frightened by Qingniao and ah Jiu. Now she is trying to explain, she sees that the couple are half kneeling down.


    "Cangming, the God of Hunan, visited the two envoys. Thank you for your help when our dragon god palace was about to be destroyed. My husband and wife are very grateful!"


    "You don''t have to be too polite. Since you are familiar with your son-in-law, you are naturally friends of yaochi. Your highness Yue ordered me to do this a few days ago. It''s because of the face of the son-in-law. If you want to thank him, thank him and his highness Yue!"


    A Jiu points to the side of Hongling, which makes cangming and Xiang God stunned. Then he looks at him strangely. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother cangming, sister-in-law of xiangshen, you''d better not be so polite. I''ll be embarrassed!"


    As soon as she moved forward, Hong Ling instantly opened up a light path in the void, smiling at Qingniao and ah Jiu, which surprised the two girls, but saw Liancheng moon at the end of the light road!


    "Your Highness Yue, didn''t you wait in yaochi, how did you come out by yourself?"


    Ah Jiu didn''t expect that Hong Ling could find Lian Chengyue''s figure. Since Her Highness Yue was promoted to be a strong man in Tiandi''s realm, even the two of them were not rivals. It would be even more impossible to find her deliberately hiding her breath. However, the matchless emperor Zun could also find out, which does not mean that he is stronger than lianchengyue!


    "Ah Yue, since you are here, why do you hide from me?"


    When she smiles at the beauty of Liancheng, Hong Ling''s figure twinkles. People have already hugged her, which makes Cang Ming and Xiang gods shiver. It''s the little princess of yaochi. Her righteous brother just hugs her. Isn''t he afraid that the Jade Emperor in Lingxiao hall will be strangled to death?


    "If you don''t hide from you, how can you know if you will go to other people first without hiding from me?"


    Blowing some wet and gentle breath on this guy''s neck, even Chengyue closed her eyes slightly, and seemed to enjoy Hongling''s embrace. She had been waiting for decades before this guy was willing to come to see her. What a bastard!


    "No, since I have promised to come to see you, I will keep my promise, otherwise my daughter-in-law will ignore me!"


    He hugged the beautiful woman in her arms and breathed the fragrance in her hair greedily. Hongling was extremely intoxicated. He had been in a loss all these years since he knew the identity of lianchengyue. He was afraid that he would not be worthy of this beauty one day. But now he finally has the strength to be with her!


    "Well, elder brother cangming and sister xiangshen are still watching. Don''t let me go!"


    Facing Hongling jiaochen, lianchengyue wants to push him away. Instead, she is held by this guy and quickly plunders towards the people in the distance, which makes her a little shy! All her domineering in front of the guy is just mud kneaded in general, does not play a role at all, but is completely convinced by his gentleness!


    "I want them to watch. They''ve been envious of me for a long time. Now I''m Hongling, let them see my daughter-in-law!"


    "Go to you, who is your daughter-in-law, shameless!"


    Gently spat at him, even Chengyue felt his face would be burned through. Hongling, as it turned out, was her natural enemy. There was no room for her to resist. She could only sink!


    "Tut Tut, your highness dares to pull out the mother''s beard, and even his majesty dares to wake up with water when he is asleep, but he is at a loss for our son-in-law. It''s unbelievable!"


    Qingniao looked at her royal highness with a bad smile. Her face was full of teasing. Liancheng moon, who always quarreled with her, was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to sew in. It was really a shame! It''s the guy who hugs him. He''s so bad!


    "Your Highness, if you don''t want me and Qingniao to leave first, or you will be punished if you go back!"


    At this time, ah-9 leaned on the shell of Octopus eight shells, making the great demon in the divine realm shiver. He didn''t dare to move. If these bone spines pierced the evil star carelessly, he was afraid that the eldest one would not be able to save himself!


    "If you dare to leave, I won''t help you pass things to my brother next time. There are also green birds. If you laugh again, I will not send your osmanthus and lotus seed porridge to my father next time."


    Qingniao and ah Jiu all withered. They looked at her angrily. If Hong Ling wasn''t here, I was afraid to rush up and scratch her!


    "Cangming has seen his Highness the moon!""The God of Hunan has seen his Highness the moon!"


    If Hong Ling had been chatting with Qingniao and ah Jiu before, it was just inconceivable to cangming and Xiang God. Now, when he and his wife saw that the righteous brother was holding the little Royal Highness in the heaven, they would jump out of their hearts.


    That''s the little daughter of the Jade Emperor. On weekdays, even if the emperor of heaven wants to see him, it''s also very difficult. But Hongling not only asked the emperor to come to him in person, but also held the family. If the Jade Emperor and the emperor knew about it, it would not have been beheaded!


    "Elder brother cangming and sister xiangshen don''t have to be polite. Since you are Hongling''s elder brother and sister-in-law, we don''t need to be so outspoken. Call me a Yue!"


    Smiling at them, lianchengyue doesn''t take airs. Her status in recent years is much more noble than that of the first lady of Liancheng family in Tianhuang city. However, she will not put on airs for no reason for the people around her, which is the result of nature!


    "By the way, Hong Ling and I are going to yaochi, and then we will go to Tianguan. I wonder if elder brother cangming and sister xiangshen want to join us?"


    "No, my husband and wife have to go back to reorganize the dragon god palace at this time, so as to prepare for the garrison in Tianguan. If you have time, you can take my righteous brother around. He is new to the divine world, and he is not familiar with it."


    For lianchengyue''s politeness, cangming and xiangshen dare not take it seriously. People with a clear eye can see that the two young lovers meet again after a long separation. If they have to follow each other, they will be afraid that their lives will be too long!


    "Yes, things are busy in the palace recently. I have to go back and sit in the town in person. When your highness is free in the future, we can come to our dragon god palace with Hong Ling. My husband and wife will meet each other as a couch sweeper."


    "If so, please help yourself, Qingniao and ah Jiu. You should go and have a look. If you need any help, don''t be stingy."


    Smiling at Qingniao and ah Jiu, lianchengyue is very gentle to say to the two girls, but with a trace of cunning and pride in the depth of her eyes! These two guys were making fun of themselves before, so let''s get rid of them first!


    "Oh, opposite sex, no human nature!"


    Qingniao looks at lianchengyue with some disdain, but she still understands the mentality of xiaonizi. She just wants to get along with Hongling alone.


    "Your Highness, a miraculous elixir refined by the supreme emperor. Qingniao and I will help you to get rid of the Dragon Tortoise and the empty monster beside the emperor''s son-in-law. What do you think? Otherwise, we will go away!"


    Aiming at lianchengyue, she rubbed her hands and rubbed her hands, just like a philistine black hearted businessman. Lianchengyue bit her teeth and threw out a bottle of pills.


    "Deal, before you come back, these two big demons are not allowed to disturb me and him!"


    "Hello


    After taking the pill, ah Jiu threw a look at the green bird, and immediately a man grabbed a big demon and ran towards the sky in the distance.


    "Son in law, there are not enough people in the dragon god palace. I''ll lend you these two monsters first. After I go back, I''ll take them back!"


    Ga? Longgui and babei are stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Little tortoise, little octopus, you can''t resist now. Otherwise, if you say a word, you''ll be beaten once, and if you say two words, you''ll be beaten twice. If you disturb your Highness''s Yaxing, you''ll be stewed!"


    At this time, the two beauties, who were flying kites, ran wildly with eight shells and a Dragon Tortoise. They did not forget to threaten and let the two monsters tremble. Their keen intuition told themselves that if they refused the two evil stars, they would be beaten!


    "What shall we do, tortoise?"


    "What else can I do? These two women are the demons of yaochi. My elder brother didn''t dare to provoke them before. They didn''t know how much they had eaten before. You''d better be obedient, otherwise, your boss can''t save us!"


    "There''s no danger in the boss, is it? I feel that the woman in red seems to be more terrible than the two demons dragging us. She also looked at me just now, and I saw the threat in her eyes!


    "No, they want to sleep. Your boss doesn''t want to kill him. Don''t worry!"


    The two big demons soon reached a consensus, which satisfied Qingniao and ah Jiu. These two guys are worthy of following the emperor''s son-in-law. If they really go to the road, they don''t need to be beaten at all!


    "Ah Yue, since all the people are gone, can we go to yaochi for a visit? Haha, I heard just now that a beautiful woman wants to take me back to be the Prime Minister of the stronghold. Do you know if that counts? "


    She gently put her head on the beautiful woman''s shoulder. Hong Ling was very comfortable. He had planned to force and lure the Dragon turtle and eight shellfish away just now. Unexpectedly, Qingniao and ah Jiu are so popular in yaochi!


    "Sure, but it depends on whether you can catch up with me or not."


    She lifted her hand and patted it gently on the chest of Wushuang emperor Zun. Lianchengyue pushed it away gently. The person had already flashed forward and disappeared in the same place. Hongling was stunned and then reacted. The whole person laughed badly.


    "Hey, my beauty, where are you going? Don''t stop for your husband, or you''ll spank if you catch it!""Bah, shameless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    The two figures quickly cross the starry sky and travel rapidly through the divine world. No matter Hongling or lianchengyue, their cultivation level and even strength are almost the same. They are so fast that even many powerful heavenly emperors can''t capture their figures!


    "Ah Yue, slow down, don''t run so fast!"


    With a flash of her body shape, Hongling only grasped her sleeve, but she was carried by lianchengyue and swept away towards the distance. Her jade hand gently held the hand of matchless emperor Zun and pulled him across the distant time and space, and soon came to a floating paradise.


    This is a fortress in charge of guarding the lower part of the heavenly court. It is built from a floating island of tens of thousands of miles. There are countless heavenly soldiers and gods guarding it. There are also several powerful emperors leading the gods to lead the armies, and under the jurisdiction of the God King and many God Kingdom soldiers.


    In a military port like this, there are four in each of the thirty-three heavens in Tianting, and there are many powerful legions in it. Not to mention the ordinary strongmen in the divine realm, they are the incomparably powerful emperor of heaven, and they are unable to break through these great formations of Tiangang with their own strength.


    And once many of the large armies in the area have formed a battle line and stepped out, it is not difficult to kill the powerful invaders of Tiandi. The more the 33chongtian is, the higher the strength of its garrisons is, and the more the number of Tiandi garrisons is stationed.


    In recent years, the Tianting has been standing still, because there are these Tiangang and its strongmen sitting in the town, and many of the most powerful people living in the sky are very terrible. Since its establishment, almost no one has been able to break through the barriers of the highest heaven.


    It was the peerless demon king who was once famous all over the world. When he attacked the thirty-three heaven, he was only blocked by many gods and generals. Even the Jade Emperor never contacted him. Later, during his confession, he was humiliated by many powerful mounts, which shows the details of heaven!


    "Ah Yue, is this the inside story of heaven? Only the four Tiangang of the first heaven have such a strong combat power. If they make every effort to open up the expedition, no one can compete with them in many aspects and even some powerful divine forces! "


    Hongling looked at the four huge Tiangang in the distance, and his mind was swaying. Although he had known the power of the heaven in various myths and legends of previous life, he did not understand the horror until he saw this scene.


    "Not necessarily. In fact, Fengdu, where Xiang Su Yu is located, Lishan, where Bai Su''s elder sister is, Xishan, where elder martial sister Qingyao practices, and sister Xia Yan''s Heavenly Kingdom outside Heaven, can generally resist the joint efforts of many important heavenly beings in the heaven, and their strength can not be underestimated!"


    Lianchengyue shakes her head and doesn''t agree with what Hong Ling said. Many big forces apparently have only a few powerful Tiandi. In fact, they all have their own secret methods. They are hiding a lot of great terrors. Once released, they will be able to destroy the sky with just one blow!


    "Even so, the heaven court is still the most powerful existence, isn''t it? It''s just that the supreme emperor and your father''s Jade Emperor are sitting in the town. I''m afraid that no one dares to be presumptuous in this world!"


    "Well, it''s true. The strength of the two of them is very strong. At least there''s no big problem bullying me at present."


    "According to your estimation, how much is the gap between your own strength and theirs?"


    "One move. I can catch any one of them with all my strength. After one move, I should have no room to fight back!"


    "So strong?"


    As for Lian Chengyue''s words, Hong Ling believes it. She has been practicing in yaochi for years. In addition, she has always been in contact with the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. Naturally, she knows how powerful these two are! But this also let the unparalleled emperor Zun heart a Lin, know oneself and these eternal great powers have what kind of gap.


    "Don''t belittle yourself too much. They don''t know how long they have lived. Every moment their own strength is producing new transformation. If you get to their age, you will have such terrible fighting power!"


    Holding Hongling, she quickly flashed towards the center of the four Tiangang. Lianchengyue''s body had a powerful divine light spreading around. In an instant, a powerful array formed in the center and then passed through.


    At this time, Hong Ling allowed her to take her with her, constantly shuttling between the heavy sky. Just by making him feel the powerful defensive array, he realized the terrible power of killing and defending. It was he who made all his efforts to break it.


    "By the way, this time you come here, you should mean the old man! Since he is willing to give you the order of Wanjie Fengming sword, it is enough to show that he is ready to hand over the Tianguan to you for guarding, and the father should also mean that


    "I don''t know that the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor discussed the issue of granting me the order of Wanjie sword. However, I have made an agreement with the supreme emperor that I will guard Tianguan for thousands of years after my practice is successful. Now that I have been promoted to the realm of emperor Tian, I will certainly perform it!"


    After a careful meditation, Hongling didn''t want to hide anything from Lian Chengyue. She told her story all at once, making the beauty nod her head and turn him white again.


    "A thousand years! You are really generous. The time for guarding the strongmen of all major forces is only 500 years. You''d better guard for such a long time! ""Don''t say that. By the way, do you have any news about the demon God luowu and the wizard Linglong? These two guys are also my friends. They came to the divine world with three eyes. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    It seems to think of something. Hongling didn''t forget to ask about the whereabouts of steamed buns. The four guys had followed three eyes and were coming to the heaven. Now I don''t know how they are. I think they have already recovered their strength!


    "They are all very good now. After refining the limitless gold elixir given by the old man, they have not only completed their cultivation, but also become more powerful. Now they are stationed in Tianguan and are the four commanders in charge of commanding all armies. It is because of their presence that Tianguan''s defense line will not collapse so easily after it is designed and destroyed."


    Liancheng month carefully recalled a time, it seems to think of something, this then went on to speak.


    "Luo Li, Linglong, Tu Shan, and Mountain Ghost are the four leaders of heaven. Their own combat power is comparable to that of you and me. A few days ago, the era star road was opened up to Tianguan, and there were a lot of criminals walking out of it. It was the four of them who led the public to attack and drove those guys back!"


    "I see. Since I know they''re doing well, I''m relieved!"


    With a long breath of turbid breath, Hong Ling looked at lianchengyue, and the more she saw it, the more she liked it. Now that she had been traveling with him for more than half a year in 100000 mountains, she has grown into a powerful emperor of heaven, but it makes him even more moved.


    "What''s the matter, looking at me like that?"


    Sensing his burning eyes, lianchengyue''s cheeks are a little hot. This guy will not be restrained. It''s really embarrassing to stare at himself like this!


    "Nothing, just thinking about when to eat my daughter-in-law!"


    "Fuck you, who wants you to eat!"


    For Hongling, yaochi used to exist only in legend. Today, he finally came here, and the whole person was almost frightened.


    If the peach trees that constantly release the powerful God''s light, each of them can be compared with the emperor of heaven, then the water condensed in that pool makes him feel the tremor from the depth of the yuan God. Every drop of the clear water has the pure power comparable to the blood of the emperor of heaven.


    In addition, there are many laws that are melted into one. If you step into it, monks who are not strong enough will be torn up by the power in the water. They are ordinary magic weapons of the emperor of heaven. If they are put into them, they should be melted completely.


    "This is yaochi. I usually live in the Luoyue palace not far from here. I only come here when I practice. These peach trees have been planted for many years. Now it''s time to blossom for 9000 years. It''s very beautiful! By the way, the peach tree in the middle of the yaochi lake has been practiced by his father and lost its power all the year round. If you want to practice, you can go there! "


    She raised her finger and pointed to a huge peach tree growing from the bottom of the water in the middle of yaochi lake. Lian Chengyue was very fond of this pink peach tree in full bloom. She spent most of these years practicing under that peach tree and loved it very much.


    "Well, if I''m free, I''ll come and have a look."


    He nodded at lianchengyue. Hongling wanted to say something, but he was surprised to see a cow head and a figure in the arch next to the yaochi.


    "Brother Huang, qingniu, what are you two secretly looking at? Come here


    Qin Chen, the son of the emperor of heaven, is secretly staring at Qin Chen, the son of the emperor of heaven. At this time, he coughs and quickly walks out. He seems to have stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, but he is still afraid of lianchengyue, for fear of being beaten!


    "Ha ha ha, brother-in-law of Hongling, long time no see. I didn''t expect you really came to yaochi!"


    Facing lianchengyue, Qin Chen pulls Hongling as a shield. If he is beaten by his sister, he will not be able to reason.


    "Hongling has met his highness Chen and qingniu Zun."


    For Qinchen and qingniu, Hongling didn''t dare to put on airs. One of them was the son of the Jade Emperor and the other was the mount of the supreme emperor. Their identities were very important. If they could not offend, they would not offend!


    "No more courtesy, no more courtesy!"


    Qingniu seemed to see the evil spirit in lianchengyue''s eyes, and quickly waved a front hoof at Hongling, joking. If the little ancestor thought about it, who knows if the Supreme Master will not beat her next time, he will really pull himself out of his skin and wash the hot pot!


    "You two guys, are you going now, or shall I deliver it in person?"


    The moon of Liancheng smiles at qingniu and Qinchen, and a vast amount of divine light gushes out from the palm. The sword is covered with a layer of flaming God''s light, which makes it tremble rapidly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    In the Wanyue palace of Tianting yaochi, Hong Ling was a little surprised to see the red candles dotted in the palace and the red gauze that were constantly fluttering. The whole person was somewhat surprised, but he saw that lianchengyue suddenly pulled him forward and quickly ran forward, and soon came to a luxurious bedroom.


    She seemed to think of something. At this time, she raised her hand and gently threw the falling God sword which had not been taken back in her hand, which made the sword tremble in an instant, turned into a powerful sword array, and locked the whole Luoyue palace to death. There was no trace of divine sense that could be explored into it, which made Hong Ling a little confused.


    "Ah Yue, what are you doing to seal up this palace?"


    "Guess?"


    Lianchengyue gently turned the ring of space in her hand and quickly took out a red wedding dress. She gently threw it toward Hongling and covered his whole face. She slowly untied the gauze jade belt and let the red dress slip.


    It was not easy to take off the wedding dress. Before Hong Ling had time to speak, he was like a big white goose who had been pinched by his neck. He was stunned and swallowed his saliva with dry saliva. His Adam''s knot seemed a little disobedient.


    "Good looking?"


    Liancheng moon, without inch thread, smiles charmingly and stirs her long hair slightly. She lets her peerless son''s eyes turn red gradually. Then she takes down the hairpin on her head and puts it on the dressing table.


    "Good, so white, ah, bah, good-looking!"


    Wushuang emperor Zun has never felt so clumsy as he is today. He holds the wedding dress in his hand, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "What are you still doing? Help me put on my wedding dress!"


    With a white look at this guy, Lian Chengyue seems to be embarrassed, but in fact, her heart is like a proud fox, covering her mouth and snickering.


    "Oh, well, do you really want to wear it?"


    Hongling felt a little sorry, and cut her up and down. Seeing that she was angry, he walked over with the wedding dress and wanted to put it on for her. But the next moment, lianchengyue had already taken out two other clothes and hung them gently on the shoulders of the emperor in white.


    "Stupid! There is no reason to wear a wedding dress. You should also wear a bra and tulle trousers! "


    Gudu, hearing this, Hong Ling swallowed his saliva again. Qi and blood rushed to his mind all the time from the tail vertebrae. He couldn''t help but half bow his body, so as not to let some too excited body show his horse''s feet!


    "I''m coming!"


    After grabbing the red gauze bra embroidered with phoenixes, Hong Ling covers the jade run mountains and hills with trembling, and then ties up the ribbon gently, which makes the beauty cry out in surprise!


    "Be gentle!"


    "It''s too big. I can''t blame me. I''ve already tied it lightly."


    She swallowed her saliva again. Hongling was disappointed to see the White Jade Snow Mountain. She had never seen the valley. Then she took up the gauze trousers and gave an embarrassed smile to the beauty.


    "Ah Yue, why don''t you come by yourself?"


    "I don''t..."


    The typical lady''s temper, with a touch of refreshing fragrance, makes the matchless emperor Zun only turn to her back, bend over and spread the pants feet on the Sequoia floor, let the beauty lift lotus feet gently and put them in the trouser legs gracefully.


    Yuji glides through the knuckles, making the consciousness in his mind crumble little by little. But in the end, Wushuang emperor Zun gently pulls the gauze trousers to cover up lianchengyue''s feet. The fire that almost incinerates consciousness is also temporarily suppressed, which makes Hong Ling breathe out a long breath of turbid gas.


    "Well, the wedding dress, help me put it on!"


    Gently picked up the red dress, lianchengyue looked at him with a smile, but saw Hongling bow body, did not dare to straighten up, he seemed to endure very painful.


    "Well? Don''t you want to? In that case, I''ll go! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    After grabbing her clothes in a hurry, Hong Hongling swallowed her saliva, and then put on the gauze wedding dress for her. She let her jade arm go through the sleeves, and slowly closed it. She gently held out her green silk hair from the neckline and let it fall on lianchengyue''s shoulders.


    "There are also red jade embroidered phoenix pattern Luan waist cover, you help me tie up, I can''t do it alone!"


    Liu Mei picked up the jade belt from the screen and handed it to Hong Ling. The matchless emperor trembled and nodded without much thought. As the beauty''s jade muscles were completely covered in the red dress, his heart began to calm down.


    "What''s the matter? You look a little unhappy!"


    It seems to understand something. Liancheng beauty just looks at him with a smile, but doesn''t break it. Hongling is worried.


    "No, nothing!"


    He took the jade belt around lianchengyue''s waist and tied the waist cover slowly. Although this process took a long time, he felt a little angry and itchy in his heart. The girl stirred up his anger, but now he is a little bit stubborn, which is really too much of a ghost spirit!


    "Then help me with my eyebrows and make-up. My dresser is here. You see, you sent me that year!"


    Lifting her hand to open the dresser, Liancheng yuewensheng instructs the matchless emperor Zun to paint her face and eyebrows. Even the cinnabar between her eyebrows is completely lit up, which makes Hongling calm down. At this moment, he does not have the previous flaming fire, which makes Liancheng miss a little surprised.Both of them did not speak. They calmly looked at each other in the bronze mirror. There was a warm tear in their eyes that had not appeared for a long time. How long did they struggle to get here? Who knows the pain of these years.


    "Ah Yue, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. I''m such a jerk to come to you!"


    She gently grabbed the lipstick paper in the box, and Hung Ling placed it beside her thin lips. She let the beauty open her lips and gently bit one of them. Her lips were stained with gorgeous lipstick, which made her look amazing.


    "Don''t say it. I know that none of us is easy, isn''t it, whether it''s you or me or everyone!"


    Gently left the chair, lianchengyue stepped to the bedside, and sat down quietly. He looked at Hong Ling with some stupidity. He was still handsome, but his long hair was white. Even though he was maintained by secret arts at this time, once he lost the blessing of strength, those white hair would slowly show up.


    "Well, what are you doing standing up for? I haven''t finished dressing up yet."


    Holding up a big red cap, lianchengyue smiles at Hongling and hands it to his hand. There is a soft light in his eyes, and his face also has a trace of delicacy.


    "Good!"


    Nodding at the beauty, Hong Ling took over the red veil and covered the red dress of Emei, covering the hairpin in her hair!


    "Well, I ask you, do you like me?"


    "Of course


    "Will I marry you?"


    "Yes!"


    "If I am old, would you still look at me affectionately?"


    When she raised her hand and stretched out her jade wrist, the back of lianchengyue''s white hand suddenly became wrinkled and dried up. There were many black spots on the back of her hand flowing, which made Hongling tremble. Then she seized the palm and gently kissed it.


    "I will!"


    "Then, lift the red veil, and I will marry you!"


    "Good!"


    Slowly uncovering the back cover on her head, Hong Ling saw her long black hair, which slowly turned into snow white, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening. Maybe it is the red beauty who once had a white head in order to save her!


    "Ah Yue, will you marry me?"


    "Of course, so I gave myself to you. What are you doing and tearing it?"


    She raised her finger and pointed to the red wedding dress on her body. Lianchengyue was coquettish and angry. Hongling''s heart trembled and nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    The bride''s red dress suddenly cracked, and her jade muscles stretched across the red curtain and brocade quilt. Among her eyebrows, there were gentleness, sadness, and calm. All the past interweaved in her heart, lianchengyue suddenly felt as if she had had had a long dream and did not want to wake up for a long time.


    Perhaps for so many years, she has been afraid that the people in front of her will not come back one day, but they finally come together, even after such a long time, it is also a complete.


    Blood fell silent, but wet plain, leaving the vermilion, with eyebrows and Dai picturesque, the son of heaven was merciful.


    The petals of peach blossom falling into the yaochi lake are rippling in layers on the water surface. The huge peach tree is isolated in the middle of the pool alone. At this time, a new stamen is born and slowly blooms.


    In the distance, there is a long sword chanting in the falling Moon Palace. If a beautiful woman breathes, the sound is like a Luan Ming, and it is like a Phoenix. There is a tiger roaring and a dragon chanting, like a childe''s warm voice engraved poems.


    Many people watched the tide rise and fall suddenly in the yaochi lake, but they did not know why, but saw many peach trees suddenly disappear in their nine thousand year flowering period, and the falling and falling of the Ying Ying Ying together with the ebb and flow, which made the water waves in the river have fluorescence all around, constantly falling into the huge sword array, enveloping the whole Luoyue palace.


    Hongling and lianchengyue, a pair of bitterly fated mandarin ducks, finally came together. Even though no one was congratulating, there were also thousands of flowers falling together and the yaochi lake was in the tide.


    When all the fluorescence is completely hidden in the red tent, the lazy two people embrace each other and tell each other''s heart. All kinds of past and heavy feelings are lost in each other''s breath, and they are unforgettable!


    The sad sword, whistling quietly, forms a sword array around the new house, isolating the last breath of exploration. It belongs to the divine consciousness of the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. Although it has escaped the blockade of Liancheng moon, it can not cross the perception of Hongling.


    In the palace, many red candles were slowly extinguished, and Hongling and lianchengyue were sleeping together. He was too tired these years. No matter where he got there, he did not settle down. Even though there was a short period of peace, he could not continue for a long time.


    Now, he finally got married with lianchengyue, and the whole person''s heavy heart was finally put down.


    "This guy, it seems that he must have been exhausted these years. He has had a hard time! It is more bitter than my sister Qingyao and me. At least we have a home, but he has been wandering. It''s really hard for him! "


    With a gentle kiss on his brow, Lian Chengyue did not get up, but quietly gazed at Hong Ling''s face. Her face was full of smile. No matter what, she was destined to haunt this guy in her life!


    "Why, why is elder martial sister Qingyao here and angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    With a kiss on Hongling''s forehead, lianchengyue gets up quietly. Her red halo gathers around her body, forming her red gauze like mist. When her graceful posture is covered, she walks out of the Moon Palace leisurely and looks at the golden sun in the sky!


    "Congratulations to elder martial sister Qingyao''s promotion to the supreme heaven. My sister lianchengyue is very polite!"


    Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, smiles with a smile. Lianchengyue''s body is filled with strong flame, which condenses into a powerful flame cyclone in the void, isolating the whole Luoyue palace, so as not to wake up the sleeping fool by the collision between the two people.


    "I didn''t expect you, this guy, started so fast that you even caught me in front of me, and gave that guy to Gongwei, ah Yue, you are very good!"


    Looking at the beauty in red in front of her, Xiao Qingyao is not angry. In order to be promoted to the heaven emperor earlier, she has used many treasures in the palace of the peacock Daming king, but she still lags behind lianchengyue, which is really annoying!


    "Elder martial sister is joking. Why don''t you come and disturb me and that idiot for a month?"


    She takes out a space ring and throws it gently. Her face is full of expectation. To be fair, she is already behind Bai Su and Su Yu. You know, Hong Ziyi is now 11 years old.


    "I''ll take the money, but I''ll take it with me!"


    At the same time, the magic sword of Sanskrit came out. Xiao Qingyao had a golden flame all over her body, and behind her was a huge peacock shadow in the light, which broke out the powerful power of the emperor of heaven.


    "That''s not good. My younger sister brought him to yaochi. How can elder martial sister rob her of love?"


    Lianchengyue grabs out a layer of red metal scurf from it, and then forms the falling God sword which is constantly ringing and trembling. Its body shape flashes, and the person has fallen on the tip of the huge peach tree in the middle of the yaochi lake. There is a gentle smile on her face.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve been to yaochi many times. How about you and me having another fight here? If my sister is lucky enough to win half a move, you promise me that you won''t disturb me for one month. How about you and me?"


    "If I win half a move, ah Yue, are you willing to let me take the people away?"


    Xiao Qingyao looks at lianchengyue with a smile. Her eyes are full of dignified color. They have fought many times over the years, but they have never fought life and death, so they have never won a victory or defeat. But she knows that the little princess of yaochi is actually better than any of the five girls!


    No matter Su Yu, the new king of the underworld in Fengdu, Baisu, the goddess of Lishan, or even Xia Yan, the Lord of heaven''s Kingdom, and Xiao Qingyao himself, if we talk about fighting alone, no one is lianchengyue''s opponent, even if other people''s natural resources are not changed.


    The daughter of the Jade Emperor with Phoenix blood is the one who is closest to Hong Ling among the women. This is something Su Yu and others have to admit.


    "If the elder martial sister wins, I won''t let you take people away. At most, you are allowed to stay in the Moon Palace for a while!"


    Shaking her head at Xiao Qingyao, Lian Chengyue won''t accept her request. Xiao Qingyao''s fighting skills are often unexpected. It''s because she, the little princess of yaochi, is sure to win, and she won''t be defeated by her!


    "I knew you would not be so generous!"


    With her mouth curled, Xiao Qingyao seems careless, but in fact, the blood mark on the center of her eyebrows has been pushed to the extreme. Her figure is flashing, and the person has come out of the shadow of the peacock, and the sword edge is directly at the throat of lianchengyue.


    Hiss! The flaming Brahma sword easily pierced the throat and neck of the little princess in yaochi. It seemed that she would kill with one blow. However, only Xiao Qingyao knew that her attack had no effect, or that she had no contact with lianchengyue.


    "Elder martial sister, you are still so impatient!"


    Gentle words with a trace of languid meaning, slowly reverberate in the void, while in the Yao pool below, there is a red light, but countless brilliant flames are burning at the bottom of the water, rapidly condensing into a huge array, covering the whole water surface and the only huge peach tree that has not withered.


    Boom! The majestic explosion set off a huge wave, locking all around the peach tree. But lianchengyue''s throat, which was originally pierced by the Brahman sword, lit up a red flame and spread along the body of the sword towards Xiao Qingyao''s jade wrist.


    The figure of Liancheng moon was gradually formed in the center of the big flame array. The red gauze clothes all over the body fluttered like mist around the mountain in the wind!


    "What a powerful flame, it has the attributes of eternity and annihilation. Have you also refined the crystal of the era as the foundation for the achievement of the Heaven Kingdom?"


    Raising his hand and gently shaking the sword, Xiao Qingyao''s wrist has countless subtle mysterious divine texts constantly pouring out. These words have a strong power of purification. Among them, the most terrible annihilation and eternal attribute is no less than the flame of Liancheng moon.


    "Isn''t it the same with elder martial sister? I''m afraid that not only you and I, but also Su Yu, Bai Su, and Xia Yan will take this road! After all, only in this way can we ensure that our strength will continue to grow and transform towards a higher level, right? "Even Chengyue is not surprised to see Xiao Qingyao suppress her own flame with the divine words of the emperor of heaven. It would be ridiculous if the new king of peacock Daming in the western sky would be defeated so easily.


    "That''s true, but isn''t it hard for us to tell the winner from the loser?"


    Ning Mei looks at the big array below, and those waves that have not yet fallen. Xiao Qingyao suddenly feels a cold chill in her heart. The power of incomparable penetration seems to lead all the water waves. Life gathers them together, making it seem that there is a flame floating in the water waves.


    With the blessing of its source, the water flowing with the flame quickly condensed into ice, which showed a third form, turning into countless sharp ice cones, which imprisoned the peacock Daming king inside, and quickly closed it!


    "Well? Even break the incompatibility between water and fire, and freeze it into ice. Are you going to block all my strength? You girl, you are just like before


    Even though Xiao Qingyao''s talent is amazing, she is also frightened by the application of lianchengyue''s flowing rules. She can do such a complicated integration of attributes, but she will never be so relaxed.


    "If you don''t show your true ability, you will be suppressed by elder martial sister later. After all, the peacock Daming king is good at swallowing. Once the blood and Dharma behind you swallow up all my power, won''t it help you to master the power of my cultivation!"


    Suddenly, she locked her pupils. Lianchengyue couldn''t wait for the ice cone cage to lock Xiao Qingyao inside. She had quickly transformed into several separate bodies. She bent her knees in the big array with her sword, and suddenly burst out at the same time. They all fired at the peacock method on the sky that day.


    "I''d like to swallow your power, but is it possible? When have I succeeded in swallowing your power since we have fought each other! "


    Ding, a sword against a thorn to the eyebrow of the flame ice cone, Xiao Qingyao''s sword edge has a majestic gold will gush out, quickly purify the spike, so that a flash of ice and snow debris in front of her body.


    However, at the next moment, those ice cones that were too late to resist burst out and burst out, penetrating her whole body, making her perfect posture instantly explode countless spines, like a sea urchin.


    "Elder martial sister, this attack of younger sister is not bad?"


    The nine burning figures smile and smile, and the sad sword in his hand has countless mysterious flames. The emperor of heaven is wandering around, forming a powerful flame storm, and rushing towards the huge peacock shadow.


    "It''s really good, but it''s a pity that I don''t have enough to see my variant peacock Daming King''s golden body!"


    Tick, tick, tick, tick, the golden blood gushed from Xiao Qingyao''s wounds, instantly dampening the flame ice cones that had penetrated into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, making them constantly melt, forming countless small drops of water dripping onto the flame array below.


    When all the ice cones are completely melted, the whole array has been covered with a pool of water like pouring gold. They are constantly eroding the veins of the array, making its strength attribute reverse, and faintly bursting out the powerful wish of Brahma!


    "I broke free from the shackles of the cage so quickly. It seems that I underestimated you, elder martial sister!"


    During the nine months of rapid expansion, the flame storm had already attacked the huge peacock shadow, and the terrible aftershock surged on the Yao Lake. The nine figures also came out of the storm and pierced the huge shadow back and forth!


    Poof! She spits out a mouthful of dead blood. Xiao Qingyao looks at the peacock Dharma Xiang which is hanged and killed on the sky. Suddenly, she feels a little weak. This dharma image is born of her blood. Now lianchengyue and her body are constantly penetrating, which naturally affects her.


    "Fierce, you can see the flaw of peacock''s Dharma form at a glance. Each sword can accurately predict its power flow path, so that it can be cut off by Luoshen sword. You girl is really a monster!"


    "So, elder martial sister, are you going to throw in the towel?"


    "Of course not! Otherwise, why should I bother to be bound by your ice cone cage? "


    After wiping the blood from her mouth, Xiao Qingyao suddenly reversed the Brahman sword in her hand and stabbed it fiercely at the array eye, which made the flame from Liancheng moon stop running in an instant, and the flaming red veins were completely turned into gold, and suddenly burst out a terrible Sanskrit sound.


    "Ah Yue, I''m sorry. In order to win you, I''m going to make a bad move!"


    With her hands clasped together, Xiao Qingyao quickly read the mysterious scriptures, which made the peacock''s Dharma roar in the void with a plaintive cry. Then, she quickly fell to the lower array. Her body was covered with bright culture of the God of heaven as a cage, which completely trapped Lian Chengyue and her body.


    "I didn''t expect that you still hit the road. Elder martial sister, you are cruel enough! I am willing to destroy such a blood Dharma form. It will take several days of practice to recover! "


    Some helplessly looked at Xiao Qingyao who was smiling in the array eyes. There was a scarlet flame on lianchengyue and her several branches, which made their breath soar to the extreme, and then fell on the big array with a bang, which was shocked into powder by the powerful force."Cough, cough, cough, it seems that I won by a fluke!"


    After coughing gently for a while, Xiao Qingyao, leaning on the Sanskrit sword, knelt in the center of the array, watching the fire of Nirvana overflowing from the golden array. Under the peach tree in full bloom, Lian Chengyue''s body was intact, and her face was full of contentment.


    "Elder martial sister, you just bully me and dare not to attack me hard, otherwise I will definitely win!"


    Looking at Xiao Qingyao, Lian Chengyue suddenly felt that she had suffered a great loss. She had been completely destroyed by the array just now, as well as her body and body. She was indeed defeated. But if she used all her strength to kill the killer, she could win, but the price was that the elder martial sister was seriously injured, which was definitely what she did not want to see!


    "Hey hey, let''s admit defeat. Come and help me, I can''t stand up!"


    "You deserve it. What a trick you''re going to do if you don''t have anything to do with it!"


    "How to win you if you don''t make a big move. Don''t talk about it. Send me to your bedroom to cure my wound. Let that guy help me cure it, or the one without clothes!"


    "I don''t!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    In the Moon Palace, Hong Ling was sleeping soundly, and suddenly the door was kicked open by Xiao Qingyao. The woman''s complexion has become much better at this time. It seems that she has recovered in such a short period of time. However, she still needs the support of lianchengyue. Obviously, she is still weak.


    After yawning, Hong Ling rubbed her eyes, and then stood up. Suddenly, she saw lianchengyue, who was holding Xiao Qingyao on one side, and quickly hugged Jin to cover up the spring light.


    "Teacher Elder martial sister When did you come? "


    Hard to swallow saliva, Hong Ling was a little confused. What''s wrong with him? Under normal circumstances, even if the emperor of heaven is close to a thousand miles, he will feel it in an instant. But Xiao Qingyao kicked the door, and he was awakened. Is it because last night he was so crazy that he is now in vain?


    "Younger martial brother, you can! When you come to the divine world, you don''t want to come to see me. Instead, you are lingering in this gentle village. If I don''t come, you don''t plan to visit me in the west? "


    Leisurely sitting on the edge of the bed, Xiao Qingyao raised Hongling''s chin and looked at him with a smile, which made the matchless emperor shiver. He didn''t know what the elder martial sister was going to do. The whole person looked at lianchengyue sadly.


    "Don''t look at me. Your elder martial sister has taken a fancy to you. This is to hang on at my sunset palace. You idiot can do it yourself!"


    White Hongling one eye, lianchengyue would like to beat this guy, how can this son of a bitch''s whereabouts be so hidden? Must make to the west, let Xiao Qingyao know, now two people you Nong my Nong day, so no, no!


    "Younger martial brother, you seem very unhappy when you see me! Why, is it a cold, do you want to add a dress? "


    Slightly licked the lip corner, Xiao Qingyao smiles at her younger martial brother, and her face is full of money fans.


    "A million taels of gold, elder martial sister, will you give me your clothes?"


    Ga? Hongling froze in an instant, even the brocade that covered the spring was slipping down without knowing it. Until lianchengyue''s evil spirit locked him, he shivered and hurried to catch the quilt again. It was held down by a hand!


    "Elder martial sister, you let go, you take your hand off the quilt, hiss, I I... "


    His originally white face suddenly turned red, and then it became twisted. The whole person had been breathing coldly. It seemed that he had been caught by someone, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t answered me. Do you want my clothes?"


    Xiao Qingyao looked at him with a smile. His eyes were full of essence, and his back of his hand was also covered with blue veins, which made Liancheng moon on one side scared to death.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyao, you should be careful. If you catch it, do you want to live a little?"


    "Don''t panic. I can make medicine at any rate. It''s not a big problem to cure him! What''s more, you see, he doesn''t feel pain any more, and seems to be a little happy! This guy, he hasn''t answered my question yet


    Good or bad, just let Xiao Qingyao release the magic claw, Hongling almost collapse, he now finally understand, what is the meaning of misfortune, blessing depends on, misfortune!


    The white clothes she used to wear came out gently. Hongling got up trembling and stared at her elder martial sister. She was afraid that she would be on the rise for a while. If she did it again, it would be great fun!


    "Elder martial sister, how did you get hurt? This is, and it seems that you are hurt badly!"


    Looking at Xiao Qingyao in front of her, Hong Ling is acutely aware that her peacock king Ming''s blood seems to have been seriously damaged. Moreover, the residual terrorist power in it even makes him feel shocked. What''s more, it seems that the power comes from lianchengyue!


    "Lai Yuegong won the fight for the sake of herself, but she won the fight with me


    Some speechless looking at Xiao Qingyao, even the city moon gas does not hit a place, this guy everything is good, but its treacherous business like calculation, really let people can''t guard against, sometimes in order to achieve the goal, even do not hesitate to put themselves in, just like a madman!


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you see, elder martial sister, I''m injured now, and it''s inconvenient to move. How about you help me to heal my wound? We can take a bath together. Elder martial sister, I''ve prepared a bath towel!"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be kidding. You''re hurt by blood. If you don''t cure it earlier, you''ll have to suffer!"


    Holding up her hand gently against Xiao Qingyao''s back heart, Hongling continuously poured into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons with her own divine light, which constantly melted the heterogeneous Qi in it, making her vitality constantly filling up. However, when he was ready to use Shenxi to restore the blood of this elder martial sister''s peacock Daming king, an accident happened.


    A powerful God''s light suddenly burst out of the blood vessel, which made her blood collapse in an instant. She couldn''t gather together into a single stream, nor could she heal herself. This surprised Hongling!


    "How can it be like this, elder martial sister, how can you have such a strong heterogeneous breath in your blood, it seems that it is still from the power of the era star road!"


    "Nothing. Before I was promoted to the emperor of heaven, I had refined two epoch crystals, but one of them contained a trace of era consciousness, so it eroded my blood. If I could only rely on my own efforts, I could not drive them out! So it''s coming to you. You can help me resolve it, right? "With a wink at her younger martial brother, Xiao Qingyao doesn''t care about the sense of era in her body. It''s several centuries ago. Even if it erodes her blood, it won''t have much effect, but it will have a certain impact on her own recovery, making it unable to reach the level of other people.


    "If you want to completely dissolve this trace of era consciousness, you need a strong blood as a guide to separate it from your blood. Otherwise, if you kill it by force, your blood of peacock Daming king will also be erased!"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling didn''t know what to do. If he used his blood to lead out the era consciousness, it would be no problem, but what worried him was how to keep Xiao Qingyao''s Peacock King Ming blood intact.


    "That''s why I said we need to take a medicine bath. Use this bottle of miraculous medicine that I refined to suppress my blood vessels and freeze them completely. Then you can lead the era consciousness out with the blood of the dragon. As long as it leaves my heavenly body, then you can completely erase it!"


    Xiao Qingyao''s face is not very good-looking when she throws a jade bottle of medicinal powder made by herself to Hong Ling. In fact, the powder in her bottle is refined by sarira combined with the powerful soul power of sin and people''s resentment and the power of annihilation of the era. It is easy to cause confusion of the monk''s consciousness. If something goes wrong, it will definitely have terrible consequences.


    "What a powerful force of repression, the power of annihilation of the era, and strong resentment are enough to arouse the Qi of the netherworld and freeze all things in the world. If we don''t resist, I''m afraid this thing can completely seal you and me for thousands of years!"


    Lianchengyue felt that power, and the whole person was shocked. She didn''t expect Xiao Qingyao to take such a risk. In order to separate the consciousness of the different era from her own blood, she dared to use such a powerful spirit of resentment to crystallize and refine medicine powder.


    "This medicine can temporarily suppress elder martial sister''s Tiandi spirit body, but it will suppress all your strength. At that time, your consciousness is likely to be eroded by its powerful power. Are you sure you want to use this thing?"


    "Of course, what else can I do with it! Come on, let''s get the tub ready and start healing! Hee hee, looking forward to you? "


    With a move towards the void, Xiao Qingyao takes out a large wooden barrel from the space ring, and then takes a picture in the air towards the Yao pond in the distance. She grabs a stream of water from the pool, and then presses her hand in the water. The rules of fire in the palm are constantly surging and slowly heating it.


    "Elder martial sister, you mean it! Even the tub is ready. You''ve been salivating at this guy for a long time


    Looking at the big barrel in front of her, Lian Chengyue almost yelled at her. If Xiao Qingyao has been staring at Hong Ling for a long time, does she ignore the etiquette and face of her daughter''s family.


    "Hee hee, yes! But it''s a pity that after all, you two cooked the raw rice first, didn''t you? Oh, no, it''s Popcorn


    For Liancheng month''s dissatisfaction, Xiao Qingyao directly ignored, this Ni Zi eat dry wipe clean after should go to rest first, how to still so protect food?


    "By the way, younger martial brother, why are you still in a daze? Come and help elder martial sister heal. If one course of treatment is not enough, we can have two courses of treatment!"


    Gudu, hearing Xiao Qingyao''s words, Hong Ling swallowed his saliva and looked at Lian Chengyue with some embarrassment. However, she saw that the beauty in red was staring at herself indignantly. After a long time, she stamped her feet and gave him a white look, and walked out of the Moon Palace.


    "Hello, ah Yue, help your elder martial sister close the door for me! By the way, I think you walk a little twist, here is a pill for low back pain, do you want to divide two bottles of you? It''s only ten thousand taels for one! As a new woman, you should cherish yourself


    "Shut up and take good care of your injury, or I''ll tear down the house later!"


    Looking at the words of the two women coming and going, Hong Ling felt that she was almost scared to cry. Suddenly, he saw the sword light flash in front of him, and cut the white robe from his eyebrow to his chest through his skin, which made him feel cold in an instant!


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, what are you thinking? Your elder martial sister and I are in such a serious condition now. If we do not treat them, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Why How to treat... "


    Some shivered at the beauty Xiao who crept into the bath tub, but Hong Ling was puzzled. She didn''t understand why she stepped into the water with her clothes on. Didn''t she need to remove all her clothes?


    "It''s very simple. Come on, put out your hand. Elder martial sister will teach you!"


    Gently put the matchless emperor Zun''s hand on his shoulder and let his knuckles grasp the cloth. Xiao Qingyao slightly swung it to one side, hissing, but it was a piece of cloth pulled out by the living.


    "Look, tear off the gauze, like this, get it?"


    "Ming Yes, but ah Yue knows. No good. Why don''t you come by yourself


    "How can I do that? Elder martial sister is the patient number. Come on. If you take off one set, my sister will give you 100000 Liang silver, OK?"


    Gudu, Hongling swallowed another mouthful of saliva, the whole person involuntarily nodded, making Xiao Qingyao very satisfied."You idiot, what are you doing in a daze? Come on, take off, continue to take off. My sister has a lot of money!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    The medicine containing powerful blocking power gradually melted in the water, slowly condensed into a burst of ink, and spread towards Xiao Qingyao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, engraved on the jade muscle incomparably mysterious marks, and completely blocked her Heavenly Emperor''s body and Qi mechanism, making her breath rapidly silent.


    Hongling quickly restrained her mind and guided these powerful medicinal powers with her own divine light. Little by little, she completely blocked the power of this elder martial sister. Even the blood of the Peacock King Ming Dynasty was quietly silent. Obviously, Xiao Qingyao forced it down. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the medicine was, it would not help.


    The trace of era consciousness dormant in the blood of peacock Daming King seems to be aware of the crisis at this time. He is constantly swimming in Xiao Qingyao''s blood network to avoid the prohibition of medicine. However, as the Heavenly Emperor gradually falls into the state of suspended animation, it is more and more difficult to cover itself up!


    Hu, a long breath of turbid gas, Hongling with her own God Sun constantly eroded Xiao Qingyao''s whole body meridians, in which layers of seals and shackles, the cruising range of that era consciousness was constantly closed. If it was not for fear of it, it would destroy the blood base of elder martial sister, I was afraid he would have stripped and wiped this thing away by force.


    "It''s strange that it survived many eras of destruction, but I don''t know whether it would be destroyed directly by the consciousness of this era if it left the blood support of elder martial sister Qingyao!"


    Hongling is very clear that such a strange sense of era can not exist. After all, once it grows up again, it is very likely to devour this era. Even if it can''t be done, the doom it brings will also make the present era die prematurely, which is a very terrible thing.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s really terrible that this thing can avoid erasing the eras and completely store the only one strand."


    At this time, Xiao Qingyao''s body was constantly blocked by the cold air of the yellow spring falling from the void, and gradually turned into a glass jade carving. However, Hong Ling, who put her hand against her back, was keenly aware that the era consciousness began to try to impact her will.


    "Take the house? This thing is so bold that it even wants to take away the elder martial sister? "


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling directly blocked this power with his divine sense and completely isolated it. A thread of dark gold dragon blood gushed out from his fingertips, flowing towards Xiao Qingyao''s vein.


    These powerful blood vessels are not inferior to the blood of the peacock Daming king. As soon as they appear, they burst into the roaring sound of the river, which makes the era consciousness suddenly aware of this powerful blood, and with a quick flash, they rush into the blood stream.


    She quickly blocked up her own blood. Hong Ling pulled her eyebrows and pulled it out of Xiao Qingyao''s veins, which made the power of the era roar in an instant.


    At this time, with the sound wave generated by the scream, the sound waves were surging around, and the void was full of cracks. If it had not been completely blocked by Hongling, it would have been destroyed in an instant.


    "How wonderful! It''s just a remnant of consciousness. It''s so powerful. If this thing is still in the peak state, I''m afraid no one will be its opponent! "


    When he was about to erase the sense of the era from the blood of the dragon that had been cut off, Hong Ling was shocked to find that this thing was constantly assimilating his blood, and its speed was astonishing.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, a dark golden flame condenses in the palm. Hong Ling is about to burn the era consciousness. Suddenly, it has completed the last step, and has completed the assimilation with the dragon''s blood. It suddenly roars at it, making an unprecedented terror force in the Luoyue palace.


    Boom! The body shape quickly throws to the rear, Hong Ling bumps heavily on the seal which he coagulates. The whole person opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of dead blood. His face is extremely dignified and looks at the dark golden shadow hanging in the sky.


    It was a small dark gold five clawed golden dragon, but its power level was extremely terrible. Even Hong Ling felt that this thing was more terrible than any living creature he saw. What''s more, he did not dare to kill it.


    The era consciousness seemed fragile, but after assimilating the blood of the dragon, it was suddenly revived, and it also devoured a trace of Hongling''s consciousness of sealing life in the world. In addition, it melted all his strength attributes, which made it produce immeasurable changes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hongling did not dare to mobilize his strength at all. After melting his incomparably powerful blood of the emperor of heaven, this thing has changed from an illusory consciousness body to a real flesh and blood body. Once he draws the light of God and the law, it will certainly strengthen himself.


    This thing seems to have been accurate for a long time. It is not afraid of Hongling''s obliteration. Now it has perfectly avoided the erasure of this era, making itself assimilate the blood and power of the incomparable emperor in front of him, so as to integrate into this era, and no longer have to worry about it.


    Brush, the small dark gold five claw Golden Dragon''s body shape flashed, the moment has swept away from the sky, it quietly suspended beside Hong Ling, followed by tongue licking its cheek, seems to become calm down."Well? What''s going on, and what are you going to do with this thing? "


    Some doubts looked at the creature, which was only a foot long. Hong Ling didn''t know what it was doing. However, she saw Xiao Qingyao in the bathtub slowly recovering. Her blood, which had been suppressed by the consciousness of a different era, was recovering rapidly!


    "It seems that elder martial sister is OK, which is the best!"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling touched the little golden dragon with her fingertips and felt everything about it with her own divine sense. However, she found that this guy seemed to be completely blank. Although it had a very high level of life, its memory was a blank.


    "How can this happen? In principle, the era consciousness itself should be extremely complicated. Why does it have no memory? Is it... "


    Looking up at Xiao Qingyao in the bathtub, Hong Ling suddenly finds that her divine consciousness is rapidly expanding, and that tremendous force of consciousness is constantly tearing at her original spirit. It is obvious that this era consciousness has completely branded all the memory inheritance on her original God.


    "Damn it, you bastard, this will kill elder martial sister!"


    Her figure flashed rapidly, and Hongling pressed her sword finger on Xiao Qingyao''s eyebrows. There was a strong God''s light on her fingertips, trying to pacify her original God who was producing countless cracks, but it was just a drop in the bucket!


    The era consciousness that was branded is too terrible. Even though Xiao Qingyao''s original spirit has been in the realm of the supreme emperor, she is still far inferior to the memory accumulated in countless years of the whole era. Once she can''t bear these forces, she will be destroyed by the consciousness storm in an instant.


    Dong, with no trace of body shape, fell into the bathtub. Hongling didn''t care about the era consciousness that had been assimilated with her. Instead, she gently hugged Xiao Qingyao, who was shaking constantly, to resolve her pain with her own spirit, and to connect her broken yuan Shen intermittently.


    At this time, countless mysterious texts of the emperor of heaven were floating around Hongling, sealing the memory of the era which constantly impacted Xiao Qingyao. Although it was only a small part of the seal, it was enough to prevent the elder martial sister from being destroyed in an instant.


    Ang! The little golden dragon as like as two peas, and a sudden roar, seemed to be unhappy with Hongling''s suppression of those memories. And its noumenon was also releasing powerful forces, and engraved the same divine God of heaven and earth as the emperor of the world.


    Now it completely ignored, mobilized these sacred texts, and burst out a very powerful force to suppress Hongling''s Shenxi, making the power of suppressing the memory of the era constantly disintegrated.


    "Asshole, do you want to kill her?"


    Suddenly, she lifted her sleeve and threw it at the small dragon shadow. With a bang, Hong Ling smashed it into the broken void, and turned her own divine light into a sad sword, turning it into a cage to seal up the little golden dragon.


    Roar! Obviously, he was infuriated by Hong Ling. The little golden dragon roared and then shot out rapidly. The sound of the boom hit the sword array, which made the twelve sad swords produce cracks in an instant.


    However, it is too weak after all. Even though its life level is higher than that of zhihongling, it can''t break out enough power to destroy the sword array. Therefore, it constantly impacts the sword array, but it can''t produce effective destructive force at all.


    "Stay well. If anything happens to the elder martial sister, I will kill you!"


    He turned his head and looked at the Golden Dragon coldly. There was a sense of killing that almost condensed into substance all over Hong Ling''s body, which made the Golden Dragon stand still.


    She raised her hand to suppress the memory of the era in Xiao Qingyao''s body with her own divine writings. Hongling''s meridians and acupoints were bursting out with incomparable brightness, which made the whole Luoyue palace tremble. This attracted lianchengyue''s attention. Although she was sitting on the biggest peach tree in the middle of yaochi, she attached great importance to the safety of the fool.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Her figure flashed rapidly. Lianchengyue didn''t care about the powerful defense barrier of the Moon Palace. She immediately put her hand on the array, and then slowly integrated into it. As expected, she saw Hong Ling, who was trying to help Xiao Qingyao suppress those huge memories.


    "Ah Yue, is there any way to resolve the memory of this era consciousness? If you don''t alleviate the impact of these memories on elder martial sister, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive this disaster!"


    Trying to calm her breathing, Hong Ling did not care about anything else at this time. Instead, she looked at lianchengyue with anxiety on her face.


    "This memory is all the mysteries of the whole era. If we want to completely dissolve it, there is only one way to go, that is, to condense it into a divine text. However, it is almost above the realm of the emperor of heaven, with a high degree of danger!"


    After a little meditation, lianchengyue looked at Xiao Qingyao, who was extremely distressed. Then she pointed her finger and wrote a powerful divine text in the void, which made the whole Luoyue palace tremble.


    "Do you know why the heaven court and the Western Heaven have always been above all forces, not only because of the presence of the supreme emperor and the Buddha, but also because we all have the power to suppress the era. The source of these forces is the divine writings of this era, written with complete era consciousness.""For example, Lishan and Fengdu also have their own era Shenwen. In fact, they are very top-notch in their own details. However, there is a lack of people who can understand and even practice the spirit of the era, so they are weaker than the heaven!"


    "This era crystal melted by elder martial sister should have been an extremely powerful chance since she had the existence of era consciousness. However, she seems to have practiced the era divine script in the western sky earlier, which is against this trace of era consciousness!"


    After a slight pause, Lian Chengyue looked at Hong Ling seriously, considering whether to tell him about the method of writing the epoch divine text, but saw Xiao Qingyao suddenly open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of golden blood, which made the water in the bath barrel boil up.


    "There''s no time. Please tell me how to write this era consciousness into the era spirit text, or elder martial sister will be in danger!"


    At this time, Qu Hong''s memory of saving the city has been a little bit too much for other people.


    "I''ve told you the way, but it''s a near death thing. You''d better think about it!"


    "Don''t think about it. I must save her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    Seeing lianchengyue leave the Luoyue palace again, Hongling calls out the body of the sad God sword, and then locks the pupil suddenly, which makes the sword tremble and turns into twelve giant swords, locking the whole palace completely, and no more power can flow into it.


    "If the father and the old man knew that this guy was so adventurous and dared to write the epoch God script alone, I''m afraid he would scold me to death!"


    Lianchengyue, who sits on the peach branch again, looks at the forbidden Luoyue palace in the distance. Suddenly, there is a very abstruse epoch divine text appearing all over her body. This is not the divine text of the emperor of heaven condensed by herself, but it is more powerful than it. At this time, with her understanding, it is constantly flashing and disappearing.


    This is the inside story of the thirty-three heaven in Tianting. It is the text of the God of the ages that has been preserved since ancient times. So far, only the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor can really understand it thoroughly. They are completely superior to all living beings by their power. Even if the last Ming king of Fengdu and Lishan are talking about it, lianchengyue''s Tiandi divine text has suddenly appeared One seal character and Tianting era Shenwen ancient characters blend, with the transformation of a new word, its power even led to the whole yaochi water waves continue to surge up, let her a little surprised.


    "Why? Even at this time, the old man and his father didn''t cheat me. Can I really understand the chapter of the Heavenly Kingdom


    With a careful understanding of the power of that brand-new divine culture, the breath of lianchengyue suddenly burst out at this moment, and the extremely powerful power even made her originally pale hair produce a faint black luster.


    "The white hair turns black again. No wonder the old man said that I had the opportunity to complete my lost Shou yuan. He was right indeed! It seems that I have to work hard. No matter Bai Su or Su Yu, or even Qingyao and Xia Yan, they must be understanding the chapter of Jiyuan Shenwen. If they fall behind, they will not be able to enter the era star road! "


    She closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. Lian Chengyue was sitting on the peach tree quietly. There were different divine texts in her eyes, which made her breath slowly silent and could no longer be perceived.


    In the setting Moon Palace, Hong Ling carefully sensed the memory of lianchengyue, and her face became more and more dignified. If she wanted to write an era divine text by herself, her own conditions were very harsh. The most important point was that she had to melt the era crystal before she was promoted to the emperor of heaven, so as to lay a solid foundation.


    Just because of this, we are afraid that many people will be excluded. It is Tianting. Today, the number of crystals in all eras will not exceed one palm. Among them, there will be no more than ten people who can successfully refine two of them.


    Although lianchengyue can understand the era divine text of Tianting, if she wants to write her own, she must integrate her own divine writings with it, so as to re write her own chapter. Once this process is completed, her strength will be comparable to that of the emperor and the Jade Emperor.


    However, it was very difficult and difficult to achieve this. Even though she had understood the chapter for many years, she had only successfully written her first era Shenwen seal script today. Next, she did not know how long it would take to complete it.


    As for Hong Ling in front of him, he has no clue at all. He can only do it according to the method given by Lian Chengyue. Otherwise, Xiao Qingyao may fall here, which he does not want to see.


    Whoa! Trying to calm down her breath, Hong Ling turned to take a move to release the Golden Dragon from the sword array, and turned to look at the little guy. His eyes were full of dignified color. He gritted his teeth and pointed his finger at its eyebrow. There was a strong halo between his fingers.


    If you want to write the era Shenwen, you must first incarnate the era consciousness, so as to fully understand the mystery of it, then you can perfectly summarize these things into the era divine script. This is the secret method of the heaven, but I don''t know how many thousands of years have not been used.


    If it was not for lianchengyue''s own understanding of the divine script of the era, it was necessary to use this secret method as a reference. If Hong Ling wanted to get in touch with this thing, he would have to wait until the end of guarding the Tianguan pass. By then, the Millennium would have passed, and his strength would have been left behind by several beauties.


    Hissing, dark gold dragon blood constantly gushed from the fingertips, toward the little golden dragon, making this guy squint his eyes comfortably, and there are wisps of divine writing on his scales.


    Hongling didn''t know which era it was from, but the mystery it contained was something he had never seen. And the level of power made him associate with the powerful supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor, the Western Heaven Buddha who once had a one-sided relationship, even the first ancestor of Nali mountain, and the dizang king of Fengdu.


    Although the power of these people is the most powerful in Taishang, Yuhuang and Shizun, the remaining dizang kings and the first ancestor of Lishan have also stepped into this realm. The reason why Tianguan was destroyed by Su Yu at the beginning was that there was also power of this level on the four swords for killing immortals.


    "Come on, blend in with me!"


    He poured his own blood into the small dragon shadow, and suddenly there was light on the scale of Hongling''s chest. However, his blood was now recovering involuntarily, which had a resonance with the small dragon shadow, which made the Shenwen on the whole scale produce a strong change.Ang! With a loud roar at the person in front of him, the little dragon shadow seems very happy. The mysterious divine script is constantly pouring out from its scales, which makes Hongling''s dragon scale perfectly copy these words, and makes its breath rise continuously.


    "Elder martial sister, hold on for a while, I will certainly save you!"


    Speaking to the pale Xiao Qingyao, Hong Ling constantly gave birth to the era Shenwen on the scale, which made his yuan Shen bear a strong pressure. That was the terrible power from the era Shenwen, and even made his yuan Shen and Shen body produce terrible cracks.


    "Sure enough, although this epoch consciousness noumenon can not directly condense the divine writings of the emperor of heaven, it can be done with the help of my blood. It must have selected elder martial sister as the carrier before, but it was suppressed by other forces because she practiced the era Shenwen of the Western Heaven!"


    After carefully comprehending those mysterious powers, Hong Ling suddenly found that his divine writings of the emperor of heaven were inferior and white compared with them. If he had not been able to perceive his own incomparable power, he would have doubted that he had gone right on his way!


    Roar! With the continuous injection of Hongling''s own blood, the little dragon shadow realized that something was wrong. Somehow, it had an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. That cold feeling of dying even made this extremely noble living creature struggle.


    "Did you finally find out? It''s too late


    Smiling at the little dragon shadow, Hong Ling suddenly had a powerful flame gushing out of her body, wrapping it up completely, and her blood force accelerated the erosion and melting of the golden dragon, making its strength more and more similar to itself.


    "You smelt my blood, but you want to destroy my elder martial sister''s consciousness, engrave your own memory in her blood, so as to find a chance to nibble away my strength and blood with her, and realize another kind of rebirth. This abacus is very good, but I won''t let you kill me, even if it''s Jiyuan consciousness!"


    Hiss! At one moment, the little dragon shadow suddenly congealed with blood fire and curled up in pain. However, Hongling''s blood completely eroded its weak will and shattered it completely, which made the little dragon shadow tremble instantly and seemed to become dull.


    "You want to cheat me, melt my eternal attribute, and Hibernate the only ray of yuan God. You want to wait for me to melt your flesh and blood, and then take it away. Unfortunately, yours is too weak!"


    Boom! Hongling suddenly burst out the terrible light, condensed into a mysterious law of annihilation, toward the trace of eternal consciousness dormant in the body of the golden dragon, instantly assimilated it perfectly, making this silk annihilation attribute and that eternal attribute disillusioned at the same time, which was obviously completely neutralized and completely disappeared by the other party.


    Ang!


    A very high sounding dragon song suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, but it was the little golden dragon who was on the verge of death and roared bitterly. It seemed very unwilling. It did not expect that Hongling could perfectly mobilize the power of annihilation of the era and completely destroy its last trace of consciousness!


    "Well, let''s start smelting. I''d like to see how strong the so-called era Shenwen is!"


    She tried to calm her breath. Hongling wrapped the little dragon shadow with her own powerful divine light and refined it bit by bit. However, on the scales of her whole body, there were countless illusory divine texts emerging, which vaguely released the great pressure!


    With the continuous assimilation of Hongling''s dragon body, the higher level of blood continuously assimilates Hongling''s dragon body, pushing it to a new level of life. However, the words that originally appeared on the scales are constantly eroding towards his flesh and blood and Yuan Shen, which makes all the forces of Hongling produce terrible changes.


    However, compared with that piece of literature about the era in lianchengyue, they lack some verve and seem to have lost a trace of details. Hong Ling knew that this was because she did not have the memory inheritance of the era. She looked at Xiao Qingyao in the bathtub with a trace of hesitation on on her face.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you waiting for? Come here quickly, I can''t hold on!"


    Sensing that Hongling''s breath was much stronger than before, Xiao Qingyao opened her eyes and struggled to hold his cheeks. Her thin lips gently touched the corners of her younger martial brother''s mouth. She had a blush on her face, which seemed to be very flustered.


    "Now that you have melted the era consciousness, you have already possessed the qualification of carrying the era memory inheritance perfectly. I will give it to you!"


    With a smile at the handsome man in front of her, Xiao Qingyao''s hands swam slightly, which made Hong Ling stiff, and her breath became rapid. Her larynx kept rolling, swallowing her saliva, and burning hot blood in her chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    The majestic memory is constantly pouring into his mind from the corner of his lips, which makes Hong Ling''s consciousness like a boat caught in the wind and waves. Being constantly impacted by it, there is a faint tendency to be beaten into powder. The source of all this is Xiao Qingyao, who uses thin lips to block his lips and tongues.


    Those memories from the ancient times were constantly integrated into his perception, which raised his perception of law and power to a new level. However, the duck like infusion made Hong Ling miserable. If his consciousness had not undergone many transformations, he would have collapsed!


    Mountains and seas of divine light gathered around the tub. The divine text of emperor Hongling, belonging to Hongling, was repelled by an extremely powerful force, which made the heaven and earth pregnant with a more mysterious chapter, which was the mysterious Scripture originally condensed on the dragon body with a trace of era consciousness.


    He tried to force all the era memory passed from Xiao Qingyao into himself. Hong Ling''s face became ferocious at this time. Although he had turned into a dragon, he could not bear the pain. Especially when these era memories were integrated with his illusory era scriptures and wrote complete Shenwen, the repercussions brought by these forces were really terrible Yes!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t feel these memories. You just need to integrate them into yourself temporarily. Let them engrave on your dragon body, so that you won''t suffer too much pain!"


    Xiao Qingyao''s divine consciousness is gradually becoming more and more clear. At this moment, her suppressed blood of peacock Daming King slowly recovers, making her breath rampant around her.


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t bear it any more. The divine script written in the memory of this era is too strong. With my current cultivation, it''s OK to understand the chapters engraved by predecessors, but it''s really difficult to write out the mystery of the whole era that was destroyed by myself."


    He tried his best to suppress the blood gushing from his throat. Hongling knew that he could not spit it out at all. Otherwise, he would break his dragon body in a difficult balance. Now he seems to be a glass vase full of cracks, which will be broken when touched.


    Hum! Suddenly, a powerful force appeared in the void, which made Hong Ling, who had been suffering from severe pain, feel a little pressure at this moment. Even the epoch God inscriptions inscribed with the spirit body and yuan God were completely suppressed. He opened his eyes and looked at the source of the power, but found that it was the era script of the heaven.


    "Ah Yue, are you helping me?"


    Looking at those ancient words in the air, Hong Ling''s pain is slowing down rapidly. The powerful force that had made him miserable is now rapidly quieting down. Obviously, the era text left by Lian Chengyue has played a role in suppressing it.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s been said that there is a mysterious chapter in the Heavenly Kingdom. Today I''ve seen it. However, it''s not only you who can help him!"


    Xiao Qingyao tried her best to calm down her blood. Xiao Qingyao bit her finger and wrote down the ancient texts of the Western Heaven with the blood of the peacock Daming king. As a result, a terrible light appeared between heaven and earth, and her life slowed down the pressure on Hong Ling.


    "Why, elder martial sister Qingyao is willing to write down the divine writings of the Western Heaven. If those people in the West know about it, they will have to vomit blood with anger!"


    Lianchengyue, who was practicing in the middle of yaochi, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the moon falling palace in the distance. Finally, a smile appeared on her face. At this moment, the original jealousy disappeared with the appearance of the divine text in the Western era.


    Hong Ling, who is trying to swallow up the memory of all eras, feels that Xiao Qingyao was about to recover to the peak. At this time, with the rapid decline of Xiao Qingyao''s writings on the era, she is a little unstable, but she can''t break away from her current state.


    However, he had no choice but to try his best to sense the power of the inheritance and memory of the era, and to turn the illusory divine texts that were originally engraved on the whole dragon body into entities. This process is long, but it is very effective.


    Gradually, Hongling''s Dragon scales were covered with mysterious inscriptions, and then he was engraved towards his blood and yuan God. But at this moment, the strength he suffered suddenly reversed.


    Boom! This moment no longer suppressed the memory of the era that had suppressed him. On the contrary, the Shenwen seal characters on the Dragon scales of Hongling quietly produced countless fine cracks in Hongling''s dragon body.


    "No, as I continue to accommodate the memory of those eras, the two sacred texts are now suppressing the epoch chapters I have inscribed on the divine body. This is a problem!"


    Hissing, a dragon scale has now been lifted off, which makes Hong Ling can''t help humming. The intense pain almost made his consciousness collapse, but finally he was bitten by his teeth.


    "The mutual suppression between the God and the text of the era came so quickly?"


    Sensing Hong Ling''s condition carefully, Xiao Qingyao can''t care about anything else at this time. The whole person sticks to his body. On top of the jade muscle, there is a continuous stream of memory that belongs to the era consciousness. He infuses his whole brain into his younger martial brother''s dragon body, which makes the formation speed of the era script engraved in his blood and yuan God faster."Elder martial sister, don''t stick so close. My consciousness is too fragile now. If I can''t help it, I''ll have to act as an animal!"


    Hongling did not dare to feel Xiao Qingyao who met with him. After all, he was in a crisis of life and death. If he lost his life carelessly, he would have great fun!


    "Yes?"


    Xiao Qingyao, who was almost liberated from the oppression of the era inheritance memory, beamed with a smile, and then put her breath around Hong Ling''s neck and gently breathed in his ear. Her voice was charming and gentle.


    "What''s wrong with animals? I''m afraid you''re not as good as animals!"


    "I..."


    As soon as Hong Ling opened his mouth, his mouth was blocked, and the whole person was a little confused. Until he saw Xiao Qingyao''s face along the clavicle, the whole person came back to his mind.


    "Younger martial brother, is this red mole on my chest a little ugly?"


    Xiao Qingyao looked down at him, making Hongling shake his head, but found that she frowned slightly. Obviously, she was bitten. She could not help pinching his face, as if in revenge.


    "Don''t blame me for beating you, you fellow


    Well, Hong Ling wants to explain, but now she can''t help it. Even her lips and teeth are blocked by Wenxiang nephrite. Where can she speak, she can only laugh and scold.


    Many scales have been broken and shaken from his body. Hongling''s dragon body is suffering from great pain at this time, but his consciousness is becoming more and more tenacious. The Shenwen, which belongs to the era consciousness, is rapidly engraved in his blood, making him finally have a trace of self-protection in the face of the two sacred texts.


    "It seems that the situation is much better than I thought after elder martial sister Qingyao wrote the divine script of the Western Heaven. Hong Ling is really lucky enough to have two Shenwen to help him resolve the damage he has suffered. This is almost unprecedented since ancient times. He is obviously a man of great fortune."


    "However, elder martial sister Qingyao has gone too far. I really want to fight with her again!"


    Some of them closed their eyes indignantly. Lian Chengyue clenched her fist and seemed to be trying to endure. At this time, the surging jealousy, which had just calmed down, was pounding her consciousness like a flood of floodgates, which made her have the impulse to draw swords.


    Boom! The last trace of era memory into his body, Hong Ling suddenly felt as if he had been suppressed by an ancient sacred mountain, and the unbearable weight almost suppressed all his perception and the flow path of all forces, making the whole person silent.


    This force is entirely from the already written era Shenwen chapter. At this time, all its words have been perfectly written, but it seems disorderly, and it is impossible for people to understand the mystery inside.


    "The power that belongs to the era is really terrible. Even though this divine script is engraved on my dragon body, its power still completely suppresses my master. If we change another emperor to carry this divine text, I''m afraid it will be shocked into powder in an instant!"


    After carefully comprehending the inscriptions on the whole body, Hong Ling had a dignified face. He knew that the next step was the key. He had to melt all the inscriptions on the deity, and this was the initial acquisition of this divine script.


    Of course, this is only the mystery of that era. If he wants to turn it into his own power, he can also use his own divine text as the foundation, and melt this chapter into his own divine script. Then, he will have the power to control the era!


    "The supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor, as well as the Buddha of the Western Heaven, all understand the divine writings of the era and reach the same level of their own perception, so as to integrate these divine writings into their own divine writings of the emperor of heaven, so as to obtain a new era chapter and stand on top of all living beings!"


    "Now, both ah Yue and senior sister, Su Yu, Bai Su, and even Xia Yan are doing this, but I started a little late. If I didn''t get this chance, I would be completely surpassed by these guys in the future. It seems that cultivation can''t be distracted, or I will be left behind by these guys!"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling began to draw on his own blood and suddenly towards the divine writings among them. With the constant integration of many divine texts, the terrible pressure on Hong Ling, like the ancient sacred mountain, is gradually breaking down. His original dispirited breath is also becoming stronger. Even his dragon like body has a great transformation than when he was in the realm of the emperor of heaven Change.


    When the last word was melted completely, the mountain that oppressed him suddenly collapsed, making his body light. The whole body was producing dense glaze halo, and then slowly turned into dark gold, which made his breath rush to an unattainable peak at this moment.


    "Is this power the dawn of the age?"


    After carefully comprehending the powerful power brought by the body of dragon, Hong Ling could not hide his excitement, but soon he realized that he could not maintain for a long time after the era Shenwen was melted into himself. However, this level of power really made him feel the realm of the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor.


    "It''s finally finished, younger martial brother. It''s a short night. Let''s do something bad earlier! What do you say, my little beastwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    Whoa! After spitting out a muddy breath of blood, Hong Ling slowly removed the Dragon state, making the extremely powerful force rapidly disappearing, or disappearing into his divine body, and the mysterious and marvelous chapter of the era divine text was also dormant. Only when he immersed his divine consciousness into the scale of his chest, could he feel these words.


    "The level of the supreme emperor, the power of the Jade Emperor, and the majesty of the Buddha, originally came from the chapter of the divine text of the era. If I could understand this piece of divine writing thoroughly and perfectly integrate it into my own divine text of emperor of heaven, I don''t know how strong it is!"


    After a careful understanding of the unprecedented terror brought about by Longhua, Hongling''s eyes are full of essence. Even though he can''t understand the divine texts of that era in a short period of time, he still has the power of the supreme level after Longhua. There is nothing to worry about when he goes to Tianguan this time.


    Just as he was saying this, suddenly two jade palms suddenly patted on his shoulders, making his body stagger against the edge of the bath bucket, and then a figure came over and pressed his face into his chest. His voice was a little discontented.


    "Younger martial brother, did you not hear my sister talking to you just now? Do you want to escape and leave me alone in my spare room


    Facing Hong Ling, who was finally relieved, she licked the corner of her mouth. With a charming smile, Xiao Qingyao gently pressed her hand on his clavicle and then drifted down gently, making the matchless emperor''s body stiff. She looked at her elder martial sister in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Everyone is an adult. Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will be responsible for you. You can be my little sheep!"


    Poof! Obviously, he was frightened by this beautiful woman. Hong Ling suddenly felt that the world had changed. It was always a guy like him who had been doing things to ah Yue. Unexpectedly, he finally fell in the wrong direction today and was reversed by his elder martial sister. He was really flattered.


    "Elder martial sister, you are playing with fire, you know?"


    Smiling at the beauty in front of her, Hong Ling suddenly put her arm around her waist, took it to her arms, and then bowed her head for a kiss, which made Xiao Qingyao flustered. She did not expect her younger brother''s counterattack to be so quick and effective.


    "You guys, don''t let me go. It''s clear that I''m in charge. You''re going to rebel!"


    "Well, so what are you going to do, elder martial sister?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her with a smile, Hong Ling looks like a wolf with a big tail. She is staring at the prey that makes her salivate. As long as she knows the right time, she will take a shot and will never let the rabbit escape.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I will eat you. After all, you are a sheep, and I am a meat eating lion, right?"


    She gently raised her feet and raised a shower of water. Xiao Qingyao wet Hong Ling''s face in an instant. However, Xiao Qingyao grabbed her ankle and gently pulled it forward. She fell forward and was immediately restrained. The whole person was a little embarrassed.


    "My silly elder martial sister, there is such a shy lion as you!"


    She gently held Xiao Qingyao in her arms. Hong Ling did not even wait for her to reply. She lowered her head and blocked her red lips, which made the beauty struggle to meet or refuse. The pink fist hammered his chest, and in an instant, it was a group.


    Boom! Outside the whole yaochi lake, there was an extremely powerful God''s light exploding, which made the whole thirty-three heaven vibrate, but it was Liancheng moon, which was practicing with closed eyes. At this time, the willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the body was full of jealousy. Many peach blossom petals were shaken off by it, and in a moment, the falling English was like the snow in winter, and the whole yaochi was covered with profusion.


    "These two bastards are doing this in my sunset palace Such bad things Damn it, I''ve never used that posture... "


    Many people are confused about what happened in yaochi. They don''t know why the Royal Highness Yue made such a big noise, but they don''t have the courage to approach. Now the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor are not in the 33rd heaven. Even his highness Qin Chen doesn''t dare to offend his sister. Who dares to touch his own misfortune!


    Lianchengyue tried to calm her mind. She felt that if she didn''t take back her divine sense, she would be angry. But when she calmed her anger, she had a strange conversation with her keen perception.


    "How do you take medicine


    "It''s OK. You go on. I''m just taking this medicine for back pain. Do you want two?"


    "No, I have a good waist."


    "Are you sure? Ah Yue is still outside. After I leave, she will vent her anger on you. How dare you say that then? "


    "Well, give me two, no, two bottles!"


    "Yes, a bottle of ten million taels of gold..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, which made lianchengyue frightened and angry. There was a trace of shame and anger on her cheek. She had the intention to rush to the Luoyue palace to kick the door open and beat the two bastards. But for the sake of the two bottles of pills, she tolerated it!


    Suddenly she raised her eyebrows and looked at the ancient texts that had been suspended all over her body. Lian Chengyue''s eyes were locked for a moment, and there was a subtle light in her eyes. Suddenly, she put her divine consciousness into several characters, and she refined them, which made her strength soar a little.If the Empress Dowager and the Jade Emperor saw this result, they were afraid that they would lose their chin. Liancheng moon in their fury would have such a powerful power that they could understand and refine the divine texts of several eras at the same time. This is really terrible!


    "Why did these two guys come back so soon? Didn''t they let them stay in the dragon god palace for a long time?"


    Lianchengyue is puzzled when Qingniao and ajiu return to yaochi, but Xiao Qingyao seems to have something in mind. At this time, she slowly puts down the jade bowl and turns to look at Hongling and lianchengyue, her face full of dignified color.


    "It seems that there has been a change in the lower world. There should be something happening in the era star road. Otherwise, you won''t disturb your brother Qin Chen and the two goddesses, ah Yue and Hong Ling. We have to prepare for this earlier!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    Hong Ling doesn''t care much about the tortoise and octopus babei who have lost weight. It seems that these two guys have been bullied by ah Jiu and Qingniao these days. However, his strength is growing, which makes him feel very happy.


    It''s nothing to be beaten. As long as they grow up, it''s good. Besides, he can fool around in the Moon Palace for a month now. It''s absolutely worth the sacrifice of these two guys.


    "Boss, why don''t you come to us for a month? I and the tortoise were bullied by those two women. There''s no place to talk about it!"


    The octopus babei saw Hong Ling at this time, and immediately began to complain. However, before he finished speaking, he had been grabbed by the green bird a tentacle, and was dragged away outside the Moon Palace. With a thump, he was thrown into the Yao pool, making the tortoise shiver.


    "By the way, little tortoise, do you also have something to say?"


    Ah Jiu saw that the green bird had swung the octopus eight shells round, and could throw it so far away. At this time, he was eager to try, and Longgui said a few words to let her have a chance to fight. However, seeing that the demon who had recovered the strength of the heaven emperor''s realm shook his head, he did not dare to answer back.


    "No, I don''t dare. How could I have such a strange idea? Lao Ba is really confused. He doesn''t know what he is talking about at all!"


    "That''s it


    With a slight raise of eyebrows, a-jiu grabs the Dragon turtle''s antler directly, then drags it out of the Moon Palace, and then swings it toward the Yao pond in the distance ahead, making it scream and thump into the water.


    "Well, the irrelevant people have left here for a while. Now we can talk about the current affairs!"


    He patted his hands gently, and the green bird took ah Jiu to sit down. As for Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, he sat down beside him and helped pour a cup of tea.


    "I said, what happened to you guys? How could all of you come to my moon setting palace all at once, and you can''t see any of them on weekdays. It''s really strange that all of you have come here this time!"


    At this time, lianchengyue gently scooped the porridge from the porcelain bowl with a spoon and fed it to Hongling. She completely ignored the people on the side, which made Qingniao and ah Jiu a little surprised. It was just a show off. Did you bully them to be single?


    "Ah Yue, give me a bowl of porridge. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Qin Chen rubbed his hands and then looked at ah Jiu on the side. He saw the essence in his eyes. He seemed to want to feed his master.


    "No, all let me and elder martial sister feed Hongling, this is the last bowl!"


    Even Chengyue didn''t even lift her eyes. She still took the spoon in her hand and fed it to the peerless emperor who had been belching, which made Hong Ling look bitter.


    In the past month, his life has been both sweet and painful. He has eaten more than ten bowls of porridge just now for breakfast. The two women are just as mad as crazy. He is miserable just to gain a little advantage.


    "Well, let''s talk about it now."


    Ignoring Qin Chen''s discontented expression, Lian Chengyue hands the jade bowl to Hongling, indicating that he has finished eating. Instead, he looks at Qingniao and ah Jiu, as if waiting for the two girls to say something!


    "The major forces held a secret discussion under the 33rd heaven a few days ago. They were prepared to take advantage of the absence of his majesty and the supreme emperor to completely change the military layout of Tianguan. They hope that we can withdraw the demon God luowu, the God of witchcraft Linglong, the Tianhu Tu mountain, and the spirit Mountain Ghost!"


    Ah jiudun, turned to look at the side of the green bird, seems to be asking her opinion, do not know whether to tell the follow-up situation, after getting the other party''s nod and consent, she then spoke quickly.


    "At the same time, many great forces in the divine world now want to send their own strong Tiandi to Tianguan, and ask their highness Yue and Chen to reconsider withdrawing the title of emperor of heaven as their son-in-law and hand them over to a more suitable person. What''s more, they hope that he can give up guarding Tianguan on his own initiative."


    Yeah? Lian Chengyue and Xiao Qingyao frown, and their looks are obviously not good-looking. At this time, it''s OK for these big forces to send their own powerful Tiandi to Tianguan, but it''s too much to withdraw Hongling''s title of supreme emperor of heaven and let him withdraw from the garrison of Tianguan!


    "These guys are really bold. Do you really think the father and the old man can''t come back after going to epoch star road? I can''t wait to disintegrate the fighting power of my heaven. I can''t wait


    After a little meditation, lianchengyue looked at Qin Chen beside her. In her eyes, there was a powerful era divine text emerging, and a tremendous momentum was formed to suppress the elder brother. This made the Jade Emperor''s son surprised, and then locked his pupil, and there was a mysterious era divine text around him.


    "It seems that you haven''t been lazy these years. At last, you have engraved the epoch inscriptions on your blood, and even entered the door, making your own divine script of the emperor of heaven degenerated. I''m relieved!"


    "Ah Yue, you frighten me. As you can see, I have indeed transformed my own heaven God script, but you and I can''t suppress the Tiandi sent by the major forces. Otherwise, there''s a suspicion that Hong Ling can only do it by himself!"Some worried looking at the unparalleled emperor Zun, Qin Chen did not know how to help him, the major forces are now fierce, for the title of the supreme emperor, almost all red eyes, want to kill it quickly, if Hongling wants to continue to guard the Tianguan, I am afraid it will encounter difficulties beyond imagination.


    The powerful Tiandi sent by the major forces this time is by no means general. Many of them are old monsters that have been hidden away. Qin Chen and Lian Chengyue will find it difficult to meet these guys when they don''t have the inscriptions of the era of Tianting in their blood.


    In Qin Chen''s opinion, how can Hong Ling have time to engrave the era divine script of Tianting before he came to Tianting? You know, it has taken him and lianchengyue decades to do this. Now, it is too late for her future brother-in-law to engrave it into his blood.


    "Well, since someone wants my brother and sister to take back Hongling''s mandate, let''s meet these guys! I want to have a look, which does not open an eye dares to below offend, really think Father emperor is absent, we are good bully? "


    Slightly stood up, Liancheng month turned to look out of the Moon Palace Xiao Qingyao, face full of worry.


    "Elder martial sister, when you return to the west this time, those guys really don''t worry. Do you go to Tianguan with Hongling? The West has always been reluctant to set foot in the affairs of the star road of the era. Although this time the Buddhist Scripture seekers have appeared, they are afraid that they will not allow you to go to the Tianguan pass! "


    "They will, because of this!"


    Smiling at Liancheng moon, Xiao Qingyao turns her palms and holds a small relic, which is inlaid with an extremely exquisite Golden Cicada!


    "If those guys can be so calm when they see this thing, then the west is not the West!"


    "In this case, my elder martial sister will go back and have a good understanding of the chapter. The news left by the old man and his father shows that if those things in the era star road really want to come out, there will be at most ten years left. If you and I can''t write our own epoch Shenwen within these ten years, I''m afraid it won''t play a very important role!"


    Seeing Xiao Qingyao go away, lianchengyue looks at Hongling beside her and smiles at him gently. Then she pulls him out of the Luoyue palace and heads for the Lingxiao hall. Qin Chen, ah Jiu and Qingniao follow behind them. As for Longgui and babei, they are completely immersed in the Yao pool, constantly absorbing the pure power in the water waves, making their own breath in rapid production Life and transformation.


    "Time is running out! If the father and the old man and the Buddha can''t suppress those guys for ten years, I''m afraid we can''t escape this disaster! "


    Qin Chen seems to know something. Now he is worried and looks at the crowd in the distance and the bustling Lingxiao hall. These guys must know that the Jade Emperor and the Empress Dowager will leave for nearly ten years, so that they dare to take advantage of this gap.


    "There are so many people coming. The weakest thing is the existence of the seal of the emperor of heaven. The inside story of the divine world is far beyond imagination. There are more than 1000 powerful people gathered here, and there are more people who have the same fighting power without stepping into this mirror."


    Looking at the crowd gathered outside the Lingxiao hall, Hong Ling''s look is not good-looking. Although these people''s individual strength is not terrible, once they join hands, they will inevitably burst out enough to destroy a small part of the divine world.


    "See your highness Chen, see your highness Yue! I''ve seen two goddesses


    Many of the emperor''s strong men saw Qin Chen and Liancheng moon coming, and they were in a hurry to salute at this time. Now these two royal Highnesses have been promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven. Although their fighting power has not been revealed, where will the children of the jade emperor be weak!


    Without responding to the public''s words, lianchengyue takes Qin Chen and others straight into the hall, and sets aside many powerful emperor of heaven who are not part of the heaven. Until her brother and sister sit on the throne, she raises her eyebrows and looks at these people with a cold tone.


    "When you patronize and salute my brother and me, do you forget that there is a supreme emperor here. According to the rules, you should salute Hongling, the emperor of heaven, who has the highest title!"


    "To your highness Yue, we believe that although emperor Hongling has been granted the supreme decree, he has not yet set foot in the realm of the emperor of heaven, so it is hard for him to deserve this title. We believe in private that we should not salute him. We hope that your highness will forgive him!"


    A powerful emperor with the seal of the emperor stood up and looked at Hongling standing under the steps of the throne with a defiant tone. He was originally a peerless evil spirit of a great power. He once killed the existence of the powerful emperor with his own strength, but how could he care about a promoted emperor.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar of anger rang out, but Qin Chen''s eyes coagulated at this time, which made the emperor''s body suddenly throw back. There were countless blood stains around his body, which made it fall outside the hall with a bang, which surprised many powerful people gathered here.


    "Hongling is the supreme emperor recognized by his father, the supreme emperor and the Supreme Master of the Western Heaven. You are just a divine emperor. Do you dare to question their decisions? Do you think that the heaven court and the Western Heaven are not decorated?"


    Poof! The powerful man was about to struggle to stand up. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of dead blood. The whole person was staring at the young man on the throne in horror, and his face was full of disbelief.For a long time, this person thought that Qin Chen was just relying on his own status as the son of the Jade Emperor. He used the resources of Tianting to accumulate his accomplishments into the realm of the emperor at such an age. His combat power would be extremely weak. Unexpectedly, he could not even block the eyes of others.


    "Your Highness Chen, don''t be angry. This God Emperor has no doubt about the meaning of heaven and Western Heaven. He is just a little too extreme. Please spare his life!"


    At this time, a strong emperor of heaven slowly stepped out of the line, with a strong God shining on his body. He guarded the injured emperor, obviously trying to show his strength, so that Qin Chen and lianchengyue could make concessions.


    "Death can be forgiven, but living is hard to forgive. If you say something wrong, you will be punished. If you think it is a first offence, you should discard the seal of emperor of heaven!"


    With her hand raised slightly, Liancheng moon bent her finger a little forward, and a faint halo appeared on her fingertip, and it floated gently towards the God Emperor who was protected. This seemingly slow finger contained indescribable mystery, which made Hongling a little surprised.


    Boom! The Emperor God Xi, who was guarding the emperor, suddenly burst into pieces, making the powerful man spit out a mouthful of dead blood, and his body shape was constantly chopping and exploding out countless scarlet blood flowers. At this time, the insolent emperor was hit by the ray of light, and the emperor''s seal in the center of his eyebrows suddenly broke, and the whole man fell to the sky.


    Silence, the whole Lingxiao hall is a dead silence, no one dares to speak at random, but looking at the two princes on the throne in horror, the eyes are full of fear.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, then you should pay homage to Emperor Wushuang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    Looking at the two figures on the throne with complicated complexion, many of the powerful emperor of heaven, though unwilling, have no courage to resist lianchengyue and Qinchen at all, so they have to bend down and bow to Hongling standing under the steps.


    "I''ve seen the matchless emperor!"


    "You don''t have to be too polite. Hong Ling has just arrived here. In the future, please pay more attention to it."


    Nodding to many emperors, Hong Ling didn''t need to bow back. As the supreme emperor, he didn''t need to bow down to pay homage. In addition to meeting the emperor, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, he didn''t need to be so polite to others.


    "Well, all of you are gathered in LingXiao Hall of Tianting today. I don''t know if there is any important thing to discuss with you. If not, you can go back!"


    Looking at these people impatiently, Lian Chengyue doesn''t want to waste time here. She doesn''t like power all the time. If the Jade Emperor didn''t explain it again and again before he left, he and Qin Chen had to discuss and solve everything at the same time. She was afraid that she would have lost her courage to her brother.


    "Your Highness, we are gathered here today in the hope that the heaven court can give orders and grant the elite and powerful members of our family to guard the Tianguan pass and make a modest contribution to the safety and security of the whole world!"


    An old and powerful emperor of heaven stood up at this time and said in a respectful voice to Qin Chen and Lian Chengyue. His words were old-fashioned, but he did not have the arrogance of the Emperor just now. Obviously, he was also wary of their strength. If you make the two royal Highnesses unhappy again, I''m afraid many of them will have bad luck.


    "Do you mean that the forces behind you are going to send the strong ones of the emperor of heaven to Tianguan this time?"


    Qin Chen didn''t dare to ignore the emperor''s words. So many powerful forces of the divine world sent the strong ones to 33chongtian. They must have been prepared for it. Even if their brothers and sisters refused to agree, these forces would also act secretly.


    "Yes! Today, the star road of the era leads directly to the Tianguan pass, and the divine world is connected with the myriad realms. If we do not pay attention to it, we are afraid that there will be great disaster in the future! "


    "The Jade Emperor, the supreme emperor and the Buddha can enter the era star road to suppress many criminal people regardless of safety and danger. We have also come up with a force to seek a chance of life for all the people in the world!"


    "As for the deployment of troops in Tianguan, there are also powerful battle lines among our forces. With the permission of our two Highnesses, the strong men of Tiandi sent by us can respectively organize personnel training to prepare for future crises."


    Several people spoke one after another, which made Qin Chen and Lian Chengyue''s faces darken gradually. These guys said that they thought about the common people in the world, but now they want to divide the forces of Tianguan. It can be seen that they only want to use the power of heaven to seek their own opportunities from the era star road!


    "Do you want to take advantage of the fact that the emperor and the Jade Emperor are no longer in power, and are you going to take the opportunity to break down the control of Tianguan by the heavenly court? The division of the military forces of the major regiments in Tianguan has continued since ancient times. Although there have been some adjustments during this period, foreign forces are absolutely not allowed to intervene! "


    "Now you are asking for a division! Do you want to rebel? "


    Lian Chengyue looked at the strong men in Lingxiao hall with a gloomy face. She didn''t expect that these forces would be so bold and dare to put forward such excessive demands in the 33rd heaven. If the major forces were allowed to divide up the forces of the major legions in Tianguan, then who would carry out the intention of dispatching troops in Tianting?


    "If the heaven and the moon were destroyed, I would not be afraid of the destruction of the heaven and the moon, but I would not be afraid of the destruction of heaven and the moon."


    The emperor of heaven is now slowly standing out. Although there is no breath on his body, the power it represents makes lianchengyue and Qinchen look pale.


    "The ginger family of the divine world!"


    Qingniao and ah Jiu look at each other, and they can see their fear in each other''s eyes. The family also has a grudge against Hongling. The peerless Tianjiao in one branch of their family is Jiang Zixi, the queen of Dawu Dynasty in xuanhuang great world!


    In the previous battle of restoring the state of the great Chu, this woman died in the hands of Hong Ling, and many of the powerful people in the lower world were also killed. This is because the Jiang family of the divine realm has been very dissatisfied with the Tianting, and they once set their sights on sending the powerful ones to wipe out the great Chu empire.


    If Lian Chengyue had not personally led Qingniao and ah Jiu, with Vajra and Duanhe Zan, they would have given a fierce talk. I''m afraid that the present great Chu would have been wiped out. But now both the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor are no longer in heaven, and the Jiang family has a faint tendency to rise.


    "Well, many forces are allowed to send the strong men and their elites to Tianguan, but they are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of dividing the major legions in Tianguan. All the regiments and the distribution of forces can not be changed. All forces not under the jurisdiction of Tianting are allowed to form a regiment. The internal force transfer is not under the jurisdiction of Tianting, but it is not allowed to hinder the defense of the major armies in Tianguan!"


    Knowing that lianchengyue is hard to make a decision peacefully, Qin Chen has already opened his mouth to placate many forces. He is better at the way of power than his sister, so that it does not seem awkward to deal with it at this time, so that many representatives of various forces who want to make trouble are suddenly silent."Why, don''t you intend to accept my brother''s proposal? If so, I can take it back for him!"


    The indifference glances at many heavenly emperors below. Lianchengyue is eager to teach these people a lesson. It''s the first time that she is threatened by such a door. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness Yue has misunderstood me. We have contacted the family behind us and are willing to accept the proposal of his highness Chen!"


    At this time, the emperor of Jiang''s family smiles, and then he looks at Hongling under the throne. There is a light in his eyes, which seems to be thinking about something.


    "I don''t know what arrangements do you have for the commander of Tianguan?"


    Yeah? Qin Chen raised his eyebrows with a sigh of relief, and his face was a little angry. The emperor of the Jiang family was really annoying. He and Lian Chengyue had already made concessions to allow the major forces to form an independent army. Now, do you dare to make the idea of commander of Tianguan?


    "According to the wishes of the emperor and the supreme emperor, we will send the emperor Zun Hongling to take up the post! Since he is a powerful supreme emperor, he is naturally the best candidate for this position! "


    Lianchengyue was already on the verge of rioting at this time. If she didn''t care about her identity, she really wanted to kill the emperor of the Jiang family directly. This person''s words repeatedly reached the key point of the Tianguan pass. Her heart was punishable!


    "With regard to the appointment of Wushuang emperor as the commander of Tianguan University, my Jiang family does not agree with this. I wonder if any of the emperors present would like to talk about their own views? Your highness Chen and your highness Yue are just people. They will certainly consider your suggestions! "


    Although he was talking to many present emperors of heaven, the emperor of the Jiang family was staring at Hong Ling, and his face was full of banter. Since he dared to offend them, he was the enemy, and he could not be allowed to sit on the commanding position safely.


    "I think it''s better to be cautious about the commander of Tianguan. Although Wushuang emperor Zun was chosen by the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, we should be cautious!"


    "I don''t know what his opinion is?"


    As soon as Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she had a warm smile on her face, but a trace of evil spirit appeared in her heart. These people seemed to be aiming at themselves, but they were actually trying to challenge the authority of ah Yue and Qin Chen''s brother-in-law, which made him very dissatisfied.


    If these people have something to do with themselves, it is too much for Qin Chen and ah Yue to do. If it was not for him who was not sitting on the throne, Hong Ling really wanted to give them some color to see.


    "We all agree that Wushuang emperor Zun should be selected and compete for the post of commander of Tianguan with the elite and powerful among many big forces. Otherwise, it would be unfair to take office on your own without screening!"


    At this time, a powerful emperor of heaven looked at Hongling with a smile on his face. However, his eyes were filled with shrewdness, which made lianchengyue and Qinchen dissatisfied.


    "You want justice?"


    Slightly tilted his head, Hongling''s body slowly coagulated a evil spirit, the whole body has a powerful God Xi in the direction of all around, make everyone surprised!


    "In this case, I will give you a fair and just attitude."


    "Emperor Zun, is this really true?"


    The emperor of heaven of the Jiang family looked at Hong Ling in surprise. His face was full of banter. Obviously, he was surprised by his response. However, he was relieved to think that he and others had been aggressive towards lianchengyue brother and sister.


    "If emperor Zun did not deceive us, then we can make a deal. All the forces will choose the right person to fight with you, regardless of life or death. If you win, then the post of commander of Tianguan will still be emperor Zun''s. If you lose or die in the war, we will choose a new commander, OK?"


    "I don''t have any opinions. If all the major forces have chosen the right person and determined the time, I''ll always be with you. I don''t know whether you''re choosing a cat or a dog or a dragon!"


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about the words of the emperor of Jiang family. No matter how these people hopped around, they couldn''t turn up any waves in front of him. Even if he met some tough people, he still had the era God literature to use. It belonged to the power of the supreme level, and it was not difficult for him to win.


    "Well, in this case, please give your highness Chen and your highness Yue as a witness. If the emperor Wushuang wins, he can continue to serve as the commander of Tianguan. If he fails or dies, Tianting will no longer send anyone to serve as the chief commander. The forces behind us will discuss and decide what to do?"


    "The emperor of the Jiang family, you are really trying to provoke me!"


    Try to calm their own breath, Liancheng month at this time to kill the chest, but still very good patience down, and not so hard.


    "According to the edict, three days later, along the Bank of yaochi, there will be no double emperor who will honor the commander-in-chief of many forces who will fight against many forces. Any force and any strong person with the battle power of Tiandi will fight the battle of life and death, and ten of them will stand out and have a final confrontation with Hongling!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    "Life and death are the destiny! Ah Yue, is this too much? The forces behind these people are not simple. There are some monsters with the fighting power of the emperor of heaven. If they are allowed to do this, wouldn''t Hong Ling be very dangerous? "


    Qin Chen did not agree with lianchengyue''s decision. He had helped the Jade Emperor deal with government affairs in recent years. Naturally, he knew what kind of inside information there were in many forces. If his sister buried Hong Ling just for the sake of anger, it would be an unbearable blow to her!


    "Don''t worry, brother! As long as it''s not the father and the emperor, it''s OK for anyone to come! "


    Lianchengyue doesn''t care much about the crowd under the throne. Although these guys are good at calculating, how can they be bullied?


    "Well, since you are so confident, I don''t care!"


    From the throne, Qin Chen''s brother and sister, under the gaze of many powerful men, take Qingniao and ajiu and walk out of the hall. As for Hong Ling, at this time, she touches her nose and follows him leisurely. She doesn''t take all the people''s unrestrained glances at him in his heart.


    "Emperor Wushuang, don''t you want to tell us something? You know, the reason why we come to Lingxiao hall this time is because of you! "


    At this time, the emperor of Jiang''s family in the divine realm was gently blocking Hong Ling''s body, and there were also several heavenly emperors with unfathomable strength around him. Obviously, he wanted to give the so-called incomparable emperor a lower power first, so that the little devil from the lower world could know who was the master here.


    "I don''t know you are?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling looked at the leader of Jiang''s family. With a trace of doubt on her face, she made the man stand in a daze and looked at him strangely.


    "The emperor Wushuang really stands high and looks far away. Can''t ants like me enter your eyes! You don''t even know who I am? Do you not amuse me


    Some look at Hong Ling with disdain. The emperor of the Jiang family is very upset. How can he say that the Jiang family in the divine world is a first-class power. He is also a powerful man of the emperor of heaven. What kind of big tail wolf is this boy? He pretends to be a fool. Does he deliberately say that he doesn''t know himself?


    "You''re right. So who is your name? Can you tell your family? I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to work with you here. If I can''t, get out of my way! "


    He yawned lazily. Hong Ling didn''t care much about the Tiandi in front of him. In his eyes, these people belong to a kind of existence that can be easily killed. There is no need to talk nonsense with them. It depends on whether they have the mind to let go!


    "The God of Jiang family, Jiang Zhentian, I have seen the incomparable emperor Zun!"


    Seeing Hong Ling showing her impatience, the emperor of the Jiang family reported his family''s door with some displeasure, and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Well, Emperor Jiang Zhentian, I already know your name. Can I get out of the way now? The reason why good dogs do not get in the way, I think you should understand it! "


    "Well? Wushuang dizun, what do you mean? Is this a underestimate of me? I''m so kind to chat with you. How can you humiliate me? Are all the servants in heaven so rebellious that they don''t even pay attention to my Jiang family? "


    "That''s right. I don''t pay attention to it. Do you have any opinion?"


    A slight frown looked at Jiang Zhentian, and a strong light rose from Hongling''s body, which made many emperors in Lingxiao hall look unhappy.


    This guy is just relying on the relationship between lianchengyue and lianchengyue, which is just looked up by several powerful people in Tianting. Now that his highness Yue and his highness Chen have left Lingxiao hall, this son still dares to be so rebellious. Is he going to seek death?


    "I don''t deserve your opinion, but I still want to remind emperor Wushuang to respect you. It''s not your thing. Don''t want to get your fingers in the wild. Otherwise, you will have to enjoy your life. If you do, you''d better know the current affairs, otherwise everyone will not be good-looking!"


    With a cold hum, Jiang Zhentian then led the crowd to walk outside the hall, which made Hongling''s eyes coagulate with a trace of killing intention. Since this man is from the Jiang family in the divine world, there is no need for him to be polite when he meets in the future.


    At that time, when the great Chu destroyed the country, many forces in the divine world were behind it. Now that he Hongling came here, he naturally wanted to get justice from these people. All the forces involved in it had to make them pay the price.


    Bang! In the palace of setting moon, Lian Chengyue clapped on the table with his face full of evil spirit, which was obviously angered by the previous people.


    "Hongling, in the war three days later, I hope you can kill all the strong men of Tiandi who come to select! Since these people dare to challenge the authority of heaven, let them see how strong my man is


    "OK, that''s OK, but I hope you can do me a favor and let those Shenjie forces who once intervened in the subjugation of the great Chu Empire send their experts. I''ll give these guys some color to see!"


    Looking at the yaochi outside the Luoyue palace, Hongling''s eyes have icy evil spirit emerging, which makes lianchengyue startled and nods.


    "I''ll inform Qingniao and ask her to prepare. Since these guys are determined to take advantage of their father''s absence, they will give them a lifelong unforgettable lesson."She took out the jade slips and gave orders to the bluebird opposite. Lian Chengyue turned to look at Hongling, who was slowly approaching yaochi. After hesitation, she followed up. They had not practiced well for a month. It was time to focus on their understanding of the divine texts of the era.


    "Ah Yue, how far have you reached in melting the ancient divine script?"


    Turning to look at the beauty in red behind her, Hong Ling is very puzzled at her, eager to know these days lianchengyue''s understanding of the era of divine text has reached what level.


    "At present, it has been melted into ten percent. The real combat power should have surpassed the level of the supreme emperor, which is equivalent to you!"


    After a careful meditation, Lian Chengyue said her current estimate of her own combat power. She had been taught by the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. Naturally, she clearly knew how strong her current combat power was!


    "So fast? In just one month''s time, we can understand the epoch divine script to such an extent! "


    As for lianchengyue''s specific combat power, Hong Ling did not have an accurate estimate. But now, hearing her say, the whole person is a little surprised. Relying on only 10% of the era Shenwen, she can be superior to the supreme emperor. It seems that she has also been exposed to the power of Taishang.


    "By the way, since you have all the inheritance and memory of the era consciousness, you don''t have to practice slowly like us. You can first integrate the era divine text with your own Heavenly God script. As long as it reaches 10%, a new chapter will be created. This is the key!"


    "No matter the old man or my father and emperor, they didn''t spend too long on the integration at the beginning. On the contrary, they really smelt their own epoch divine text chapter, and then they learned the mystery of the era through this new chapter, and made themselves stronger and stronger!"


    For Hongling in front of her, Lian Chengyue would like to give her all she has, but she knows that it is almost impossible. Everyone has his own way to go, and she can''t easily change the future of the people in front of her.


    "I''ll try! In three days, I also want to take the road of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor to see if I can integrate all the epoch inscriptions inscribed on my body with those of the emperor of heaven! "


    Although I don''t know why lianchengyue wants to do this herself, Hongling has never doubted her. This woman has paid too much for him, and he will not worry about anything at all!


    "Well! That''s good. A secret report has come that someone of the Jiang family in the divine realm has been lucky enough to get a incomplete chapter of the era divine text. At present, they have fully understood it and integrated it into their own divine writings of the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid that this person will appear in three days! "


    "The reason why you are in such a hurry to melt the divine script of the emperor of heaven and the divine script of the era is also a matter of necessity. If you accidentally reveal that your own era divine text is not from heaven, I''m afraid it will bring you endless murder!"


    Looking at the man in front of him with worry, Lian Chengyue suddenly felt that he had lived a hard life. It seemed that he had never had a stable life in his life. He was only driven forward by fate. Once he stopped, he would face disaster. Now that the era star road comes, he doesn''t know what terrible doomsday he will face.


    "Don''t worry, ah Yue, I will melt my own divine script as soon as possible, and transform it into epoch Shenwen, I promise!"


    Around the beauty''s waist and kiss her in the middle of her eyebrow, Hong Ling turns to hold her and skims over the water surface of yaochi, and gently falls under the huge peach tree. Under the blooming flowers of the only remaining tree, Hongling begins to practice with her eyes closed.


    Lianchengyue, who was released from his arms, sighed. At this time, she fell on the branches of the peach tree, quietly protecting the Dharma for him, and did not follow the practice. She and Hong Ling took a different path. Because there was no era inheritance memory, they could only slowly integrate the two sacred texts.


    "I wish that the doom of the world would leave us earlier. It would be wonderful if we could live like an ordinary couple on earth."


    A powerful sword array is arranged around the yaochi Lake by raising the hand to drop the divine sword. Lianchengyue gathers a powerful defensive sword array from the era divine text inscribed in the blood of lianchengyue, which completely separates the island in the center of yaochi, and makes all the perception completely erased.


    Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, secretly peeps at the blocked peach tree in the middle of the yaochi lake. He doesn''t understand what his sister is up to. Hongling''s cultivation of the era divine culture in the heaven is not a big deal. How can this girl be so stingy that no one can see it?


    If she knew what her elder brother thought now, Lian Chengyue was afraid to die of laughing. What Hong Ling practiced was not the chapter of the heavenly court, but the chapter written by himself. Of course, we should not let this matter out, otherwise there would be great trouble!


    Hum! The huge peach tree is surrounded by clear sword chants, but it is a sad God sword. Now, without the call of Hongling, it has already coagulated in the void. The whole body''s Shenwen faintly resonates with the era chapter of the matchless emperor Zun, which makes lianchengyue secretly surprised.


    This artifact''s Tiandi Shenwen rarely resonates with its own host, thus accelerating Hongling''s melting of epoch chapters. It is like a sophisticated monster. Compared with it, her Luoshen sword is a bit inferior.


    With the rapid development of the dragon, the inscriptions on Hongling''s scales are melting rapidly. They are indistinctly integrated with the divine scripts of the emperor of heaven all over his body, giving birth to a brand-new ancient divine script. The same is true of the sad God sword hanging around him. The inscriptions on the sword are producing a terrible transformation.No one has ever thought that in this short period of three days, the matchless emperor Zun and his original magic weapon are undergoing extremely terrible transformation. The power from the era is pushing him to a new height, completely surpassing all living beings, an unprecedented terrible state!


    Boom! At a certain moment, the water waves of the whole yaochi Lake exploded, and the thousands of feet of water even made many powerful people in the Holy Land guarding the thirty-three heaven tremble. When the water flowered out, many people saw that they were standing together under the peach tree, Hongling and lianchengyue.


    This pair of gods and fairies are now quietly looking at the sky in the distance. They can see that many heavenly emperors emitting strong divine rays are shooting towards this place. Among them, there are several horrible breath that suffocates the strong people of the emperor of heaven.


    "Hongling, go ahead and do whatever you want. I will always support you behind your back, right or wrong!"


    "Good!"


    Holding the sad sword, Hong Ling slowly strides forward. Then she stands on the water and stares at many powerful people who come to heaven. Her eyes are full of killing intention


    "Three days have come. Hong Ling respectfully invites all the heavenly emperors to die. Taking the waters of yaochi as the boundary, anyone who enters here will be regarded as the one who competes for the supreme commander of Tianguan! I ask, who would like to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    Boom! The majestic Shenxi was surging around, making the water waves of Hongling''s whole body reduced by half a Zhang, while the sad sword in his hand was constantly ringing and trembling, breaking out a dark golden sword like aurora, which completely covered the water surface of yaochi.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that this son would dare to confront many gods in three days'' time. He really thought that we people would not dare to kill him


    A strong emperor of heaven stood in the air at this time. Although he had not yet stepped into the water boundary of yaochi lake, his own divine light had been surging forward, trying to find out the real cultivation of Hongling, so as to find out the truth for the next battle.


    Not only this person, but also many powerful emperors are doing this. No one dares to rashly attack the incomparable emperor, who can be recognized by the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. Even if he is just promoted, his combat power can not be ignored.


    "Hum, a group of rubbish, you should be so careful when dealing with a new emperor of heaven. You people should stop fighting for the commander of Tianguan and get out of yaochi quickly!"


    He raised his hand and condensed a long sword. At this time, a powerful emperor of heaven disdained to look at other people and stepped into the water boundary of yaochi. He looked at the matchless emperor standing on the surface of the water. His intention to kill suddenly rose in his eyes. He actually had a relationship with his highness Yue of yaochi. I don''t know how many good things have been destroyed by Tao.


    If he had not been with lianchengyue, many big forces still wanted to get the support of the supreme emperor and the jade emperor through marriage, so that the families behind him could quickly accumulate strong details. However, with the appearance of this bastard, many aristocratic families who wanted to marry had to give up!


    Such a bastard from the lower world should be cut into thousands of pieces. Otherwise, he should be allowed to take over the post of commander of Tianguan in the divine world. I''m afraid that it will damage many forces. Previously, Su Yu, a confidant of Fengdu, has already given people a headache. Now, he must not be allowed to leave yaochi alive.


    Yeah? Looking up slightly at the figures above the sky, Hong Ling did not make a move. Instead, she looked at many figures standing outside the yaochi lake. In her eyes, there was a light in her eyes, and she turned to Liancheng moon under the peach tree.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have to remind you that my highness''s time is limited, so anyone who wants to participate in the struggle for the command of Tianguan university should enter the arena as soon as possible. If the barrier I opened is closed, anyone who does not step into the water boundary of yaochi lake will be regarded as giving up the fight!"


    Walking gracefully to Hongling, Lian Chengyue took off the hairpin on her head and gently touched it on the water surface of yaochi. In a moment, a powerful array was rapidly spreading around, and a solid barrier was looming on it. It was necessary to completely ban the whole yaochi.


    "No, your highness Yue seems to have been prepared. I''m not allowed to work with the matchless emperor."


    Many people looked at the gradually emerging fire red barrier, and their hearts were filled with awe. No one expected that lianchengyue would have such a backward move. They could only quickly dodge into the gradually floating barrier of the yaochi lake, which was also the case with the most powerful people whose breath was still above the emperor of heaven.


    They are willing to enter the arena at last, but no one dares to disobey her will in the face of her charming highness Yue. Just now, this one just opened the barrier with a broken River hairpin, and the power it produced has surpassed all the people present. If you offend her carelessly, you may not even know how to die!


    "The Jade Emperor''s daughter Liancheng moon is so strong that I feel chilly just by opening this barrier. Has she gone far away in the melting road of era Shenwen?"


    The emperor of heaven looks at lianchengyue who returns to the central island of yaochi. The appearance is not very good-looking. For the era Shenwen of Tianting, many people only know that it is very powerful from a few words obtained by the family, but they do not know how high the limit of its power is.


    No matter whether it is the Jade Emperor or the supreme emperor, no one has ever seen them do their best. In other words, those who see them do their best are all dead now, but they don''t know how much of their strength has been inherited by his highness Yue.


    "Hum, lianchengyue is a woman who is willing to degenerate. She would rather choose a lower class than marry with Tianjiao, a big power in the divine world. If we kill her sweetheart today, I don''t know whether she will ask us to marry her fallen flowers and willows in the future!"


    A strong man of heaven looked at the beauty in red under the peach tree with a look of ridicule. His eyes were full of wanton light and looked at her graceful posture without any scruples. The next moment, he only felt a sore throat. In an instant, his sight whirled around, and then he saw the nearer water waves.


    Bang! A head fell into the water heavily, but the headless corpse was still hanging in the air, slowly digested in the wind, and finally disappeared into powder, which made many emperors shocked.


    "I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but since you want to die so much, I can do well for you!"


    Ling Bo stepped out, and Hong Ling stepped on her toes gently. She was already standing on the head floating on the water. She looked at many heavenly emperors who were frightened all around. On the sword in her hand, there was still scarlet blood dripping into the water, fainting slightly.


    "One A sword! Even one sword killed a powerful emperor. Is this unparalleled emperor''s power so terrible? "Someone looked at the Hongling standing on his head. His face was not very good-looking. He must have heard the emperor''s bad words and hurt the killer. But how did he do it? That silent sword, even the presence of many powerful emperor of heaven can not feel its track.


    "It''s interesting that there is still a trace of the power of the times in this sword! Is it that this son has been allowed to understand the era divine text of Tianting so soon, and has made up for the short board of his own talent promotion and lack of strength? "


    At this time, several heavenly emperors with strong breath looked at each other, and there was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, they were full of delicate light. If they could obtain the era divine script of the heaven through the mouth of Hongling, wouldn''t it mean that they could upgrade their cultivation to a very terrible level in a short time!


    "What. Aren''t you going to do it? You know, I''m not the only one who can walk out of this barrier alive today. Even if you don''t want to be a commander that day, don''t you want to live? "


    Ding, with a flick of her fingers on the sad sword, Hong Ling listened to the pleasant sound of metal concussion on her face. Many of the emperor of heaven, who saw this scene, looked at the figures around her with a solemn look, and slowly opened the distance.


    At that time, you can only take the position of the supreme commander. If you are not the leader, you can take the position of commander first


    At this time, a strong man of the emperor of heaven saw many friars in panic. He began to remind them that before they came, the forces behind them had secretly discussed that they should jointly kill Wushuang emperor Zun. As long as the person died, the rest would be easier to do.


    Whether it is the division of interests or the arrangement of the number of people in the independent legion, the major forces will discuss after the establishment of the grand commander. The premise is that Hong Ling must die, otherwise everything will be empty talk!


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a clear sword chant on the water. However, the emperor in white bent his knees and began to shoot from the water. His head, which had been on his feet, was suddenly blown to pieces. After climbing to the extreme, he suddenly swung his sword forward.


    The indescribable sword suddenly fell like the waning moon, and instantly cut out an arc-shaped sword Qi. The terrifying sword meaning that broke out rapidly even pushed the water below out of a ravine, making the water surface of yaochi instantly separated.


    Hiss! The sword shot out quickly is like the powerful one who speaks. Even though he is better than the one who died earlier, he also feels a chill of dying.


    "Son of a bitch, even at this time, do you want to challenge the forces behind me?"


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and condensed a long black stick. The emperor of heaven had a mysterious divine text all over his body. He hit the sword fiercely, and even the void was shaken by his terrible power.


    Boom! The violent explosion quickly spread around, but the emperor of heaven was stiff. The whole person was unbelievable. Looking at Hong Ling, who appeared in front of him and then disappeared slowly, his throat rolled a lot, but he found that there was a hot blood coming up from his body.


    Poof! He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dead blood. The emperor of heaven looked at his stick in disbelief, only to find that it had been replaced with a brand-new Shenwen. It was more mysterious than its own chapter of Tiandi''s Shenwen, making it unable to mobilize the spirit of the sun!


    "What''s the matter? Why did he appear in front of me and didn''t kill me?"


    Some doubt looking at the still hanging Hongling, the emperor of heaven is very puzzled, suddenly his heart a pain, people have been involuntarily toward the side of the emperor of heaven shot away, the long stick in his hand ruthlessly swept out.


    Bang! The monk, who was still on guard against Hongling, was severely hit by the long stick in his left rib. He even broke several ribs. The whole man vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. He looked at the person who made the move in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why this man was so cruel to himself!


    "You..."


    Before the words fell, Hong Ling''s figure flashed. The sword in her hand took a sword rainbow in the void. She cut off the head of the speaker with a hissing sound. Then she shook the sword and threw the plasma on it to the water.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t want to kill you. It''s him. It''s the ghost of the matchless emperor Zun."


    The emperor of heaven, who was holding a long stick, looked at his companion who was dying in terror. He didn''t know what to say. But when he was ready to ask Hongling, the power in his body flowed again, making him involuntarily turn over and fall with the long stick and crash into the water.


    "Well? What the hell is this man doing? "


    Some people looked at the emperor of heaven who disappeared in the water, wondering what happened. The next moment, a huge water arc suddenly rose on the whole water surface, and then exploded with a bang. A dark streamer burst out rapidly, piercing a monk''s jaw with a hissing sound, and came out from his skull.


    "No, this man is a spy. He turned back at this time. Obviously, he is in the company of the matchless emperor Zun!"They tried their best to suppress their fear. When they looked at the monk who had killed the second emperor with a long stick, their eyes were full of fear. They could not understand why the monk who had hoped to join hands before would turn back on his own people at this time.


    "No, you are all wrong! This man is not rebellious, but is controlled by the matchless emperor. His divine text is now replaced by a brand-new force. It is out of control at all. You''d better be careful! "


    A strong man with breath far beyond the realm of the emperor hung his eyebrows and looked at the still calm Hongling with fear. He did not dare to take the initiative to attack him. This man is so weird. Before trying to find out his real combat power, any move is likely to be sent to death!


    "Oh, don''t you do it? It seems that none of you can fight!"


    He rubbed his eyebrows slightly, but Hong Ling seemed disappointed. The next moment, he had already set out. In an instant, he crossed with a shadow of a man with his sword. Hissing, a bloody voice sounded, and then he left two bloody remains that split between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    Bang! Two half of the bloody corpse fell into the Yao pool, and instantly was completely eroded by the terrible force contained in the water wave, and there was no trace left. However, Hongling''s figure was lightly falling on the water, calmly looking at the people around him. His sword shook and slapped the sticky blood on it into the water.


    "It''s really boring. Don''t they all want to kill me and take the post of commander of Tianguan University into his pocket? Why, now they are all counselled?"


    The ripples under the brocade boots began to calm down. Hong Ling''s expression was very indifferent. She didn''t care about the many heavenly emperors who were gradually approaching. Instead, she raised her hand to the monk who had been under his control, which made the strong man with the long stick flying quickly.


    He grabbed the man''s neck and stopped his body. Hongling lifted him slightly and allowed him to kick his feet continuously. Then he began to burst out powerful Shenxi with a slight twist of his wrist.


    The sound of the broken neck bone echoed on the water, making many people look cold, and then shiver. They dare not look at the matchless emperor standing on the water, as if they were frightened by his previous killing.


    Gently leaving the dead emperor of heaven away, Hong Ling did not care about the body gradually sinking into the water. Instead, she looked at the powerful spiritual cyclone gathered in the barrier. She was a little surprised. She immediately locked her pupil, making her whole body have a dense flowing light.


    On the whole Yao pond, at this time, there was an incomparably majestic God of terror. These powerful forces were almost condensed into essence. Although they were trying to suppress the emperor, they were blocked by the dark golden halo all over his body, which could not form an effective suppression at all.


    "Damn it, the supreme emperor of heaven, who has the order of Wanjie Fengming sword, is so powerful that he can completely bear the pressure of hundreds of heavenly emperors like me with his own strength. How did he do it?"


    Some people stare at Hong Ling standing on the water and wonder why he is so relaxed. Among the hundreds of friars, there are many masters who have close contact with the fighting power of the supreme emperor. However, the young emperor in white regards their gods as nothing, which is shocking.


    "After all, these guys are still too weak."


    Several powerful Tiandi masters with strong breath were still in the air, and they did not care about the dead. In the final analysis, the battle for the position of the commander of Tianguan was to prepare for them and the matchless emperor, while the others were just the foil. They were abandoned children.


    "I don''t want to do it yet. These guys are really tolerant. I want to see how strong the relic of the era God literature collected by the big families is actually strong!"


    Lianchengyue was standing under the huge peach tree, with one or two petals falling down from time to time. Her face was full of expectation. She hoped that through these experts who came here, she could see the details of the major forces, so as to prepare for the next round with these forces.


    Both the Jade Emperor and the emperor are not in the thirty-three heaven. It is difficult for her to rely on his brother and sister to maintain balance with these great forces. In addition, many of the powerful people in Tianting listen to the tune but do not listen to the propaganda, which really makes her feel a little headache.


    If not, most of the candidates for the commander of Guanda that day would not fall on Hong Ling. After all, there are enough strong people to hold this position. The whole heaven court can find several, but these people will not pay attention to her and Qin Chen''s words.


    "What are you all doing? Kill this guy together. As long as the Wushuang emperor Zun dies, no matter who he is, whether he is killed or alive, he can get a very considerable reward. Correspondingly, if anyone dares to cheat and play tricks, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the family behind you will not be OK!"


    A strong man with a breath far beyond the ordinary Heaven Emperor''s realm, at this time, he saw many hesitant figures. In his eyes, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, which made many monks close to Hongling in a daze, and then stormed out with their teeth.


    Boom! Boom! Countless powerful breath constantly burst on the water, from the power of the magic weapon, from the God of the strong man himself, and many of the divine writings interwoven in the water surface of the Yao Lake. At this time, a head was enveloped in Hongling, and the scene was very chaotic.


    "It''s really amazing. It seems that although these wastes can''t be used alone, the power they can produce after joint efforts is really amazing."


    At this time, several top strong men still look down on the whole war situation, and they are also beginning to condense their strong strength. In the meantime, the power of era divine culture is dormant, even making the void above the yaochi appear a short-term power vacuum.


    In the area where these strong men are located, all the laws and Shenxi are excluded. However, the powerful forces that gradually erupt from their bodies even make the whole world produce a terrible Shenxi cyclone, which makes the whole yaochi shake out the raging waves!


    "It''s really tricky. I just want to encourage these wastes to do something, but I''m going to take advantage of it in the end?"


    Staring at the terrible Shenxi storm with a gloomy face, Hong Ling''s look is not flustered. For him, even if these so-called Tiandi strongmen join hands, they are just delaying the time to solve the problem. His real goal is the six powerful Tiandi who are now releasing the power of the era!As for others, the existence of these cannon fodder is just a passing scene. As long as he is dead, everything will return to the original point again. Finally, he has to face the powerful ones. This is a situation set up by the major forces in secret!


    "I don''t know if you kill all of these hundreds of powerful emperors, it will bring trouble to ah Yue. But I can''t care so much now. Since these guys dare to question the candidates determined by the emperor and the Jade Emperor, they would not have been subject to the heaven court. I just take this opportunity to weaken the top combat power of the major forces first."


    Hum! The bright sword chant sounded in the void. The dark gold sword around Hong Ling was intended to surge rapidly. At his feet, a powerful array was slowly spreading towards the water. On top of it, a sharp sword tip was floating through the water, making a terrible sword storm condensing within a thousand feet.


    "Array? It is said that this matchless emperor is very good at using powerful sword array. Whether it is used for defense or attack, he has a very terrible power. This is just a chance to have a glimpse of his reality and falsehood! "


    Many people don''t care about the sword array. No matter how strong a person is, it''s impossible to compete with hundreds of strong people in the same realm. Moreover, there are six strong people in the sky. This time, it''s hard to be immortal without the help of the incomparable emperor!


    "Let me have a try to see if the legendary technique of imperial sword, which used to be so powerful in the sky, can easily kill the monks in the same realm as it has been handed down."


    At this time, a crazy emperor of heaven roared, holding a powerful heavy shield, and pressed down the sword array. The powerful magic weapons driven by it soared rapidly, as if to completely cover the whole array and completely suppress Hongling''s array.


    "Hum, you don''t need to use the skill of imperial sword to deal with you!"


    When she raised her hand and held her sword finger slightly in front of her body, Hong Ling''s fingertip took up a wisp of sword meaning of a sword array. She stabbed the fallen heavy shield quietly, making her hard magic weapon stop suddenly.


    Click! CLICK! At this time, the spider web crack spread from the contact point between the fingertip and the shield towards the whole defense weapon, which made the Tiandi strong man look surprised. Before he could mobilize his own Tiandi Shenwen to repair the shield, the magic weapon had already exploded.


    Poof! The monk had no time to return to the spirit. Hongling had already removed his sword finger and lifted his hand in the air. A strong light in his palm stirred around him, making the friar explode into powder.


    "No, even the emperor of heaven, who is famous for our defense, can''t resist this son''s attack. The sword array is dangerous. Hurry up, everyone leave here!"


    Some people looked at the strong man of Tiandi who was blown up in the air. Under the impact of the Friar''s shield, no one could say that he could break it, but Hong Ling did it with one finger. This was absolute power suppression, and there was no need to use complicated techniques.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling suddenly turned the sad God sword in her right hand, and immediately stabbed it into the array eyes of the sword array, making the whole array have a majestic force, and the light column rapidly spreads around, enveloping many heavenly emperors.


    Boom! Many of the different gods that originally covered this place collapsed in front of the power of the sword array. Many divine texts interweaved in it, as well as the trembling magic weapons, were producing terrible cracks. Even though the emperor of heaven who tried to urge his power to protect himself, his whole body was tearing rapidly.


    "No..."


    Many people screamed, and their bodies were quickly destroyed in the explosion of the sword. Even the yuan God was turned into powder, and there was no way to escape from the heaven.


    When the sword storm gradually subsided, many of the strong men who came to watch the battle in yaochi only saw the open water. The strong blood floating on the surface was now being led by a powerful force, and turned into a Taoist current, which constantly poured into the big array at the foot of Hongling, and was absorbed by its spirit body after being melted by the array.


    "How could this happen? Just the outbreak of a sword array killed so many people, and hundreds of the strong emperor of heaven disappeared in this moment. Is this really the power that the emperor of heaven can have? Isn''t the major forces saying that the weakest one they selected can fight against the emperor without dying?"


    Some people looked at the empty water and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and then looked at Hong Ling''s eyes, which had changed from initial disdain and curiosity to fear that the evil star would kill himself if he was not happy.


    "It''s worthy of being a man that a Yue loves. He is so strong that he can kill so many heavenly emperors so easily that he is useless even in the era."


    Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, was standing by the edge of the Yao pool. He was surprised to see Hong Ling, who was gradually closing up the sword array on the water. His face was full of admiration. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the future brother-in-law.


    "Your Highness, since emperor Hongling is so strong, can you rest assured that I don''t have to threaten those guys any more?"


    At this time, ah Jiu was standing beside Qin Chen, gnawing at the sugar gourd from nowhere, with octopus babei and dragon turtle beside her. Obviously, before the war, she had brought out these two big demons who had been practicing in the water."No, no! Since Hong Ling is such a strong guy, let him make a lot of trouble, so as to save some forces from thinking that the emperor and his father are not there, and the heaven court is easy to bully! "


    On the surface of the water, Hongling, standing on the waves, slightly grasped the sad sword in the air. Under his feet, a dense streamer appeared, making the water surface suddenly heave a huge radian. With a bang, a column of water rose into the sky and lifted its body into the air, making it face to face with the only six strong planes.


    "There are only six left! If we don''t talk in secret, which of you will die first? Or together? "


    Completely ignoring the power of the six men, the water column under Hong Ling''s feet was not affected by the smell of these guys, and was still supporting his body, making it look at the six strongest planes.


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought that the emperor Wushuang wanted to solve these guys in a few hours, but I didn''t expect to finish all of them just by using a sword array. This made our evaluation of your strength confused. It''s very difficult to do!"


    A woman who looks very feminine at this time steps out of the sky and looks at Hong Ling with a bad complexion. There is a strong era God around her, which makes a black hole suddenly appear behind her, devouring the surrounding power crazily.


    "Then, as the end, let me take your head and end this farce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    Da, Da, Da! Brocade boots gently step on the void, which should have been a silent step, but now it has a very clear sound. The sound ripples from the sole of the shoes make the water below fluctuate endlessly. Obviously, the strength of women who come out is very important.


    Even though the barrier formed by lianchengyue and zaning was suppressed, the sound of this woman''s footsteps surprised many Tiandi who were watching outside the barrier. Their breathing and blood flowing track were now moved by a strange rhythm, and then constantly vibrated.


    Under the guidance of this footstep, some ordinary heavenly emperors, even Shenxi, became extremely disordered. They vomited out a mouthful of dead blood and did not dare to listen to the woman''s steps again, otherwise they would definitely be badly hurt.


    "The most powerful person in the kingdom of ghosts and ghosts, the legendary Fu Bu Tian Yi, was actually this woman who personally took charge of it. How could she accept the invitation of all the big families and come to yaochi alone? Is it because she once died under the emperor Wushuang, the God of the service department?"


    Someone looked at the woman, seemed to think of something, some incredible looking at her.


    "It''s very likely that the three God realms of Wu mourning for heaven, Gui Gui Gui Tian Kingdom and Gaoju kingdom were ordered to receive the coffin of God''s silence, but they were blocked in xuanhuang world by the incomparable emperor who was the emperor of the great Chu at that time!"


    "Min Zhuo, who mourns for the kingdom of heaven, the east god of FUBU in the kingdom of ghosts and ghosts, and Che MingEn of Gaoju kingdom all died in battle. Tianyi of FUBU is the elder sister of Dongshen of FUBU. I''m afraid that going out of the pass this time is to avenge him!"


    "Not only that, but in the rumor, the kingdom of Wu mourning for heaven and the kingdom of Gaoju also sent out the most powerful. They are just like Tianyi of the Ministry of clothing, who can suppress the fate of a country. In the rumors, the strength of these monsters is still above the supreme Emperor of heaven!"


    Hong Ling didn''t care about the people''s comments. If it wasn''t for their reminding, he might not have remembered such a man as Fu Bu Dong Shen. Instead, Fu Bu Tian Yi in front of him made him feel a sense of war. He knew that it was because she had also understood the divine script of the era.


    "Should I call you the murderer, or the emperor of the great Chu, or the emperor Wushuang?"


    Fu Bu Tian Yi looks at the person in front of her calmly, but there is a strong intention to kill her in the deep of her eyes. Her brother Fu Bu Dong Shen died in Hong Ling''s hands at the beginning. In the following decades, she has been painstakingly comprehending the fragmentary texts of the era hidden in the kingdom of ghost, in order to one day be able to attack enemies.


    She not only wanted to kill Hongling, but also killed all the women in lianchengyue. But for the help of these women, the emperor of the great Chu would not have died again and killed her younger brother. Today, she managed to persuade all the major forces to come to the war, and she would not give up until she killed the matchless emperor.


    Supreme emperor? With the order of Wanjie Fengming sword? Can you wipe out hundreds of heavenly emperors with a sword array? So what! However, no matter who comes today, she can not stop the death of matchless emperor.


    "What a pity!"


    Shaking her head slightly, Hong Ling is very sorry to look at the front of the clothing department Tianyi, seems to be regretting something, making this powerful nun face color.


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the people who mourn the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of God did not come out with you. Otherwise, I would not have to spend more time killing them here one by one."


    Lifting his hand and wiping it gently, Hongling''s fingertips are lightly attached to it, which makes the mysterious lines on the sword shine rapidly, making it burst out with incomparable power.


    "You really have confidence in yourself. You really think that if you are promoted to the realm of heaven and obtained the so-called Wanjie Fengming sword order, you can underestimate the masters of many gods in the divine world?"


    He raised his hand to form a half curved Japanese sword. Fu Bu Tian Yi held his one foot long handle with both hands, and then slowly lifted it up with his shoulder. The whole person flashed like a ghost. In an instant, he crossed with Hong Ling, leaving a remnant image in the void.


    Hiss! The cold light of the cold moon swept through the sky rapidly. Shengsheng drew a black line over the yaochi lake, and the cut void separated from its upper life towards both sides. It was actually broken in two under this knife, forming an insurmountable tide of terror and time and space like a natural moat.


    "Cut off the gods, Ming Ying!"


    The Japanese sword in her hand was slightly turned back to the scabbard. Tianyi''s eyes, which had been slightly frozen, were gradually soothing. Hongling turned her head in surprise and looked at her left shoulder. However, she saw that it was giving birth to a black knife mark, and then slowly slipped down.


    "Quick sword, this should be your dependence, completely surpassing the power above the heaven emperor''s realm!"


    Let her left hand fall into the water below. At this time, Hong Ling quickly locked her pupils, which made the falling arm instantly ignite a dark golden flame, turning into a dense streamer towards his broken arm, quietly condensing a complete arm contour.


    Suddenly, countless black knife lines suddenly burst from his chest, causing his body to collapse rapidly. All the flesh and blood quickly turned into petal like thin slices, and fell into the Yao pool below, which made the people watching the battle look shocked."What''s the matter? What did the woman do? It was just a knife, which not only cut off the left arm of Wushuang emperor, but even his whole body had a knife line. Why can''t I see any clues?"


    Some people looked at the many flesh and blood pieces that fell down from the bottom with a dignified face. They couldn''t understand what Tianyi had done. Her strange knife, the so-called: God breaking and Ming Ying Ying, is it really so strong?


    "It''s hard to imagine that my brother Fu Bu Dong Shen would die in the hands of people like you. I doubt if it''s you who killed him!"


    Looking at the flesh and blood fragments at the bottom, Tianyi suddenly felt a little boring, but found that the five people around him were looking at him in horror. The whole person was puzzled and wanted to ask why they were so suspicious. Suddenly, her throat ached.


    The unspeakable pain, at this time, turned into a powerful tide, constantly impacting her consciousness. Even her broad robes were flying and collapsing, revealing the white skeleton under the clothes. The flesh and blood that should have been attached to it seemed to have been completely eaten by something powerful.


    "My body! How could this happen, my flesh and blood? What''s wrong with me? What did he do


    She stares at her own skeleton. Tianyi of the Department of clothing doesn''t know when she got hit. When she does it, Hong Ling can''t even react. She''s completely hit. But now, why is she cut off by life without knowing what''s going on?


    Hum! I don''t know when there is a low hum in the void, and the water surface of the whole Yao pool is also producing a very strange scene.


    Innumerable pieces of flesh and blood floating on the water are now rising rapidly. It seems that they are being led by an invisible powerful force. They are reuniting bit by bit, which makes the service department in a daze and stare at the miraculous scene in front of them.


    "These flesh and blood seem to be putting together again. Is it someone who is helping the matchless emperor to revive with blood?"


    Some people look at those strange floating flesh and blood, look is not very good-looking, if there is a strong hand in this war, it seems that the authority of heaven is too much fun.


    "Piece together? No, it''s not patchwork, it''s retrogression! In the area where Hong Ling is located, time and space are completely reversing and retrogressing. What a terrible guy he is! How strong is he now


    Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, looked at the water surface of the yaochi Lake in the distance. His face was full of dignified color. Only he understood how powerful it was for him to reverse time and space in this Yao pool. It was also difficult and difficult for him to achieve this!


    "This time and space is retrogressing! How can this be possible? This is the yaochi lake, which has an extremely powerful array that blocks the whole world. How can time and space be reversed? Is it, lianchengyue


    Tianyi, whose head has not been cut off, turns her neck bone hard to see Liancheng moon standing quietly under the peach tree. However, she is quietly looking at the battlefield. Instead, she smiles at herself with no strength.


    "Tianyi, don''t look at me. If I want to make a move, you won''t even have the chance to look at me. I''m not the guy Hongling. I don''t have the leisure to play with you guys slowly!"


    "Who are you looking for? Is it for me, Emperor Tianyi of the Ministry of clothing! "


    A warm voice suddenly sounded on the top of the yaochi lake, which made Tianyi of the Ministry of clothing suddenly startled. He quickly turned his head and wanted to see the source of the sound. But at the next moment, her eyes suddenly caught a flame streamer, and then hit her skeleton with a bang.


    The burning dark golden flame was spreading along the white skeleton, which made Tianyi suddenly scream. At this moment, all her strength was collapsing. Even the flesh and blood of her head melted in the fire, making her vitality rapidly disappear.


    "No, this son didn''t die! Stop him. Don''t let him kill Fu Bu Tianyi


    At this time, the two figures shot out rapidly and attacked Hongling, who reappeared again. In their hands, they kept gathering powerful metal streamers, and instantly condensed two extremely powerful magic weapons. However, they were a spear and a slender horse chopper. At the same time, they swept towards the waist of the matchless Emperor.


    "Look at the patterns of your magic weapons, they should be the most powerful one sent by Wu mourning heaven and Gaoju Kingdom this time? It seems that you three forces really joined hands, and even chose to join the battle of life and death in this Yao pool to save this woman. Is it because you are not afraid of death? "


    Zhou Hong''s sword suddenly burst out of his hands, which made Zhou Ling''s sword burst out of his eyes.


    Keng! The spear and machete hit the sword array at the same time, but they were perfectly blocked by the twelve long swords distributed according to the clock, and could not shake it at all.


    "Well, tianyizun, is there anything else you want to say before you die?"Ignoring the two figures, Hong Ling turned to look at the burning skeleton in her hand, with a gentle smile on her face, which made the skeleton tremble and her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "How on earth did you do it? You even cut off my God and exerted Ming Ying completely on me. Why didn''t I notice any trace of power flow?"


    "It''s very simple, because I''m better than you. I can easily reverse your attack with the power of the law of time and space, and react on you. When I reverse all my strength, my body naturally recovers, and you can''t feel the change of time and space, and you are hit by the knife unconsciously!"


    "No way. Your power is just the realm of the supreme emperor. How can you reverse the power of the era? What I practice is the chapter of the divine text of the era. Even if it is a remnant, it is enough to kill you!"


    Some incredible looking at Hong Ling, the skeleton seems to be very difficult to accept the result of her defeat. Just one move, she is going to die under her own strength, but the sword power of counterattack is really too strong.


    Click, Shengsheng twisted the neck bone, Hongling put it gently, let the breath gradually dissipate the clothing department Tianyi slowly died, turned to smile at her.


    "It''s nothing strange, because like you, I have also understood the era divine text. The only difference is that what I practice is not the remnant chapter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    "Tianyi, the service department of the ghost Kingdom, is dead! How can it be that a person who is enough to suppress the fortune of a country in the divine world should die so easily? Are all the legends about this woman false


    Some people looked at the last ray of fire, but they didn''t look good. The death of Fu Bu Tianyi meant that the legend of the divine world was not even better than a young monk from the lower world. This result was hard for many people to accept.


    "It''s not that the Tianyi of the Ministry of clothing is too weak, but the incomparable emperor''s respect is too strong. Those who died before are strong enough to suppress the existence of one side no matter where they are put, but they are not all dead!"


    For people''s doubts, some people did not agree, but looked at the white figure standing quietly in the sword array. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "Since this unparalleled emperor has been appointed by the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, and has been elected as the great commander of Tianguan, his own strength should not be underestimated. Looking at the divine world, who dares to say that he has a higher vision than these two most powerful ones?"


    "It''s true. It''s only the Supreme Master''s disciple, his highness Yue, who is now far beyond many old monsters in the divine world. As the man she loves, how weak will this matchless emperor be? I''m afraid it will be another evil spirit pushing the same generation!"


    "Well, if it is true, I''m afraid that all the major forces will suffer a great deal this time. Just because of the death of hundreds of emperor Tiandi, they will pay a heavy price. Now that a servant Tianyi is dead, I''m afraid that the ghost heaven will also be greatly damaged. Without the existence of the most powerful people who suppress the fate of a country, their rule will be in jeopardy!"


    Many people''s performance for Hong Ling has changed from disdain to curiosity, then from curiosity to fear, until now, the complex process is completed in less than a cup of tea, which is really shocking.


    No one knows how Hongling practiced. He himself was just a monk from the lower world. He had neither the resources of the great power of the divine world nor the guidance of the most powerful. He went to this terrible state alone. His talent and fortune were really terrible!


    Boom! It was two lights and shadows that hit the sword array, which made the water surface of yaochi shake extremely violent waves and set off the raging waves. However, it was the two strongest ones who tried to smash the barrier of Hongling''s sword array and wipe it out on the spot.


    "Can''t it be broken? Why can''t we break the sword array? Why can''t we break it together?"


    The monk Wu mourning the kingdom of heaven, holding a spear, frowned slightly at this time. It seemed that he was not satisfied with his attack, but he was more afraid of Hong Ling in the sword array. He only used his own magic weapon to condense the sword array, and blocked the joint attack of two powerful men. In fact, the effect was unfathomable!


    "Min yuan, be careful. The boy''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid it has exceeded our estimate from collecting intelligence. Don''t follow the example of Bu Tianyi!


    The monk of the kingdom of God, who was holding a long saber, then made a horizontal movement of the long sword. The man once again took the two foot long handle of the sword. Then he took a sword flower in the void, and suddenly fell into the air and cut it off. On the body of the sword, a piece of extremely mysterious divine text was quickly condensed.


    "Well? Do you intend to do your best? Che Guiming, it seems that you are more afraid of this incomparable Emperor than I imagined! But is such a knife useful? "


    Min yuan is not very confident about the knife cut by his companion. Previously, he was cut off by Tianyi of Fu Bu, and Mingying also used the divine script of the era. However, he was finally broken by the way of time and space reversal by the emperor Wushuang. Instead, he was hurt by his own sword and ended with hatred.


    Now if they don''t find the flaw of Hong Ling, they are afraid that the attack of the same level will not have any effect on him. The fighting power of this matchless emperor has already reached an immeasurable level, which is beyond the power of human power.


    When she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling raised her hand and snapped her fingers in the air. Her white knuckles rubbed against each other, making a very clear and crisp sound in an instant. Suddenly, a wave of divine light appeared between heaven and earth.


    When the sound wave was silent, the sword array which was originally just for defending suddenly changed. The twelve long swords quickly broke up, and then they swam around Hongling. Like a fish on the sea bottom, they released the dense sword spirit and let the light of the sword fall.


    "Unexpectedly, the sword array was removed at this time. Are you going to apologize for your death and bury Tianyi in the Ministry of service?"


    The long sword in his hand fell like a waning moon in the west, and he quickly cut it down towards Hongling. The God light of Che Guiming became stronger and stronger. If we said that when the sword array had not been removed, his strength was still about 10% or so. Now, he is doing his best!


    "You have misunderstood me. The reason why you open the sword array is that you are afraid that you will not cut my barrier. There is another reason that I can kill you better!"


    When the idea moved, a long sword in front of Hong Ling suddenly shot up. With a Ding sound, Che Guiming''s sword was completely blocked, but its power spread along the sad God''s sword ridge, making the sword quickly appear a crack.


    Click, click, crack and sound quickly drowned in the tsunami like attack of the sword, which made the sad sword crumble quietly. The powerful divine texts pouring down from the long Dao even made the sword spirit of this sword send out the sound of mourning for it."It seems that you are very confident in your own power, but you do not seem to be very competitive with this magic weapon. You can''t stop the sword of this emperor!"


    With a ferocious smile at Hongling below, Che Guiming''s power erupted rapidly, making the long sword cut across the broken sword ridge of the God of sorrow in an instant, and killed the rebellious emperor.


    "I can''t stop it, but it''s enough to kill you!"


    She raised her hand and gently touched all the broken metal chips. Hongling''s fingertips had a dark golden halo, and gathered together like wind and snow. Slowly, a wisp of fire came out towards the falling knife light spot. The power burst out on it startled Guiming, who was still full of confidence.


    "This is..."


    Hiss! The dark golden flame and the light of the knife touch each other instantaneously, making the falling blade cut to Hongling''s fingertip through the flame. Waiting for the sound of Ding to be blocked by Sheng Sheng, it was impossible to cut off the white knuckle.


    "Block, block! This Wushuang emperor Zun blocked Che Guiming''s long knife with one finger. How on earth did this happen? "


    Many people look at the slender saber wrapped by the flame, and suddenly feel chilly. The knife that is impossible for them to stop is blocked by a small finger, which almost overturns everyone''s cognition.


    What''s more terrible is that the dark golden flame climbing on the blade is now covering the mysterious lines on the long knife bit by bit, which is constantly dissolving its power, making the divine light of Che MingEn collapse rapidly and can not form effective suppression at all.


    "Is this power, the power of the epoch God! It''s impossible. How long have you been promoted to the emperor of heaven? You''ve gone so far in understanding the divine texts of the era. Even if there are chapters provided by heaven, you can''t get to this step in such a short time! "


    With a frightened look on his face, the sword in his hand is rapidly melting. Che Guiming''s look is not good-looking. The origin of his magic weapon is very important, and it has also accompanied him to cut a great reputation in the divine world. Now it melts in this small flame, which has subverted his cognition.


    "Don''t you understand? Me, but monster, very powerful monster! Maybe it''s very difficult for you to understand the scriptures of the era, but for me, it''s just a common practice. So I really don''t understand, what do you guys want to compete with me for the post of commander of Tianguan university? Do you rely on the courage of one cavity? "


    Boom! The flame, which was still attached to the long knife, suddenly exploded at the moment, forming a huge flame tide over the yaochi lake, completely enveloping Che Guiming''s body shape, which made the man tremble for a moment and rushed away towards the distance.


    "Can you escape?"


    After reaching out to wipe a long sword, Hong Ling flicked one of the swords, making the sword burst out in an instant, piercing Che Guiming''s body with a hissing sound, letting his body fall from the air, and then being crushed by the aurora like dark gold sword.


    "Then, Emperor Minyuan, are you going to come and die yourself, or will I go and kill you?"


    Turning to min yuan, holding a spear, Hong Ling''s acupoints of meridians were shining with a dark golden flame. He constantly introduced the power belonging to Tianyi and Che Guiming of the Ministry of clothing into his body for refining. He did not care about the deep eyes of the powerful man who mourned the kingdom of heaven.


    "Three, this son is difficult. Please join me. As long as you kill this man, min yuan is willing to quit fighting for the commander of Tianguan!"


    For Hongling''s strength, min yuan did not dare to use his own strength to shake it. Whether it was Tianyi or Che Guiming, both of them were no less powerful than him. However, in front of the unparalleled emperor, he was not sure to deal with the immeasurable supreme emperor alone.


    "Ho, the powerful man in the kingdom of heaven, do you have such a time of embarrassment now? When all the major powers discussed in secret, didn''t you say that you could kill this person yourself? Why, you counselled him so quickly?"


    As for min yuan''s request, the three strong men were not moved. After the two rounds of fighting just now, they can get a glimpse of Hongling''s strength. As long as the powerful man who mourns for the kingdom of heaven tries to find out more details about him, the three of them are sure to win!


    "Son of a bitch, you people don''t trust at all. I''m not willing to cooperate with you, but now you want to sell me out?"


    As he tried to endure his anger, min yuan turned to look at Hong Ling. His eyes were full of fear. If he could not survive the war, he would surely follow the footsteps of Bu Tianyi and Che Guiming, but he was not willing to.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. I have a proposal. How about we work together? As long as we kill those three guys together, I can quit fighting for the commander of Tianguan


    He grits his teeth and looks at Hong Ling, who is surrounded by a sword. Min yuan tries to grab the last straw. In order to survive, he doesn''t mind joining hands with this man.


    "Want to join hands with me? Minyuan emperor Zun, don''t you think it''s time to take back the ancient texts of the whole body first, so as to show your sincerity, don''t you? After all, the man who wanted to kill me just now actually defected. It''s really unbelievable! "


    Smiling at this man, Hong Ling didn''t care about the eyes of the other three monks. For him, whether they joined hands or not didn''t matter. In any case, he won, not the remaining four strong ones."Well, I''d like to hold my breath, but your majesty is not allowed to attack me!"


    "Yes!"


    Nodding leisurely, Hong Ling also restrained her own breath, which made min yuan in front of her for a moment. Then, suddenly, three powerful forces burst out between heaven and earth, shooting towards the most powerful one who mourned for the kingdom of heaven.


    "No! You three guys, at this time... "


    When! With a spear to block the next heavy blow, min yuan''s look is not good-looking. At the next moment, two more breath emerge, and the sound of a bang hits him behind, making him throw forward rapidly. The place where he falls is the void where Hong Ling is.


    "The matchless emperor respects Hongling and helps me stop them. I will never do anything to you. I swear by my own cultivation!"


    "Good!"


    With a hissing sound, Hong Ling''s sword quickly penetrated min yuan''s body, blocking the attack of the three men behind him. The body of the most powerful man who mourned for the kingdom of heaven fell slowly down towards the bottom, as if he were dying in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, although I stopped them, I accidentally killed you. I''m really sorry. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Bang! Min yuan''s body fell heavily into the water of yaochi, and a wave of waves was set off in an instant. The forces that broke out from his body were now affected by a strong force of gravity and flowed towards the acupoints and acupoints of Hongling''s body, making the breath of the corpse soon subsided.


    "What a cruel fellow, they all joined hands with min yuan, and even killed him. It seems that the matchless emperor is not a good person either!"


    At this time, the three monks quickly stopped their bodies and looked at Hong Ling with a dignified face. They did not dare to continue to fight. They could kill the three most powerful people with their own strength. His strength was not as simple as the rumor said!


    Whoa! After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling looked at the air waves rolling in front of her body. The fine light in her eyes was slowly extinguished and turned to be extremely calm.


    Whether it was Tianyi, Che Guiming, or even min yuan, the bodies of the three men all contained incomparable power. These blood qualities were not inferior to the sea of blood he had seen in the land of apocalypse, which was of great help to his cultivation.


    Now he has refined the power of these three people. After he melted the era Shenwen, his power has become more and more superficial. Even if he can''t give full play to the power of the new era Shenwen, he can also face the threat of all people.


    "Before the fight, don''t you want to introduce yourself? My sword doesn''t want to be stained with the blood of an unknown person!"


    With the twelve long swords in one, Hong Ling gently held the God of sorrow into a sword flower, turned to raise her eyebrows and looked at the three experts with horns in front of her. There was a strong God''s light in the acupoints of the whole body, which was about to explode around.


    "The three of us are so humble. How dare you show up in front of the matchless emperor? You and I need no more nonsense. Let''s see who wins and who loses in the end."


    It seems that they don''t want to be distracted from introducing themselves. Now the three masters are trying their best to break out their own strength to the extreme, which makes their spirits constantly rising. They are holding long swords, and their breath is very similar, which is very strange.


    "Well? What a strange power. Are you three twins or the legendary incarnation? How terrible the synchronous frequency of power is


    With a slight frown, Hong Ling didn''t dare to rush out at this time. He could fully perceive that the three figures in the cloak were now interwoven with each other''s breath and seemed to be gathering an unprecedented force of terror.


    "I''m sorry, I have no comment. If you want to know, please try to see if you can kill the three of us here. Otherwise, you will be honored by the incomparable Emperor today."


    For Hongling''s doubts, the three masters had no intention to answer. Instead, Qi Qi urged the sword in his hand and stormed towards him. The three magic weapons of the same system interweaved in the void with a brilliant sword meaning, which completely locked the whole sky.


    "Three very unpleasant guys!"


    With the rapid movement of his long sword, Hong Ling''s whole body was covered with lotus like swords, which constantly shattered all the swords that were coming into his body. Now, the era supernatural texts that gushed from his sword edge have quietly integrated into his sword spirit, and all kinds of attacks have been resolved.


    The three swords constantly leave a remnant figure in the void. Their attacks are extremely fierce, and the power of each sword has the ability to cut the sky. If it is not here, but the yaochi lake, and there is a large array, I am afraid that their sword Qi can destroy everything within a thousand miles.


    "What a powerful force. The will of the divine world is more tenacious than any other big world. The ordinary emperor of heaven has to go all out to crack the void. But these four strong players can break the forbidden sky just by their aftershocks. What level of power do they use?"


    A strong man of heaven looked at the people who were fighting in the sky. He could not understand how powerful the world was, and how far Hongling, the supreme emperor of heaven, had come?


    Boom! The four shadows hit each other so that an unprecedented wave of terror broke out on the top of the yaochi lake. The huge waves, which were set off by life, completely covered the sight of the onlookers, making it impossible for people to see the situation inside.


    "It''s really powerful. If you want to kill any one of you three, the other two will burst out a deadly attack at this moment, and defend him completely with attack instead of defense. It seems that the three are actually the same person! Is it a Trinity? "


    He did not want to fully expose all his strength. He only used the same level of power as the three men, but the result was that he could only stand in a stalemate with the three men.


    The power of these three most powerful people is too terrible. It is really difficult to kill them on the spot just by using 30% of the power of the era God and text. However, if he exposes his full strength too early, it is absolutely not cost-effective, and it will lead to disaster.


    "The emperor''s eyes are like a torch. The three of us are indeed one body and three bodies. Because of the practice of the remains of divine texts in different eras, we have three forms!"


    Trying to calm their breath, the breath of these three shadows is somewhat disordered. Although their internal strength is very close, they can''t achieve perfect synchronization even if they have a soul and soul because of their different spiritual texts.The tiny flaw made their strength not perfect. This was the only flaw that Hong Ling could use at present. He didn''t want to use the technique of imperial sword, but a keen intuition told him that if he did, he would probably suffer a terrible attack.


    The source of all this comes from the monk in the middle. It seems that he has a terrible ability to control the magic weapon. He can even destroy any power on it with his own era divine text. Only after fighting, the power flow track on honglingbei sword has been destroyed several times.


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a clear sword chant echoing rapidly between heaven and earth, but the three figures shrouded in the cloak burst out again with swords. The three figures interweaved like lightning, leaving a remnant image of Dao Dao in the void. In an instant, it appeared in front of Hong Ling and handed the sword blade to his heart.


    Dangdang! The power of the God of sorrow broke out to the extreme. Hong Ling was a little tired of dealing with the attacks of the three men. If he had not had a very high level of knowledge in fencing, he would have been forced to use more powerful forces if he had not been defeated by the three men!


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a young emperor of heaven is so keen on martial arts. What''s more, he never slackens on the cultivation of Shenwen."


    With the strength of the God of sorrow''s anti shock, the three figures retreated back at the same time, but they didn''t show any flaws, which surprised Hong Ling secretly. He had not met an opponent similar to the three men in recent years. It was the first time that he met such an impeccable defense.


    "It''s so difficult. It seems that we can''t do it without killing one first."


    With her left hand slightly raised, a strong halo gushed out of Hongling''s palm. She snatched out a burst of dark golden light from the empty air, making them gather in his palm like wind and snow, forming a second SAD sword, then bending his knees to gather strength, and then burst out again.


    "Well? How to control the sword with both hands! It seems that these three people are very strong to be able to force Hong to this extent! "


    Lianchengyue, who is standing in the middle of yaochi, is surprised to see the matchless emperor Zun in white. His face is full of banter. Is this guy even forced to rush? It''s really interesting!


    "One more sword! You don''t think that you can defeat the three of us with this two handed sword technique. Some people have thought of this before, but they all died in the end


    Boom! At the same time, the sword in the hands of the three figures is brewing a more powerful force, and then weaving out the sword net to cover Hongling. The extremely fierce attack is more than twice as strong as before.


    "Please don''t compare those dead guys with me. This is your advice. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Ben dizun is a completely different monster from those guys!"


    The two swords crossed slightly, and Hongling also swept forward rapidly, leaving a lot of remains in the void. The two swords in her hands had already danced in the void with extremely fierce and swift sword flowers, which completely included the three figures. The whirling momentum was like falling leaves, and even made the three strong people feel a chill of dying.


    Keng! Carrying the sword blocked Hongling''s left sword, the emperor on the right was shocked by Sheng Sheng. When the right hand sword fell, the friar on the left also welcomed him with the sword and was hit by the same method, which made the strong man in the middle of the array look pale. Perfectness of


    as like as two peas, he thought his left hand sword would be weaker than his right hand. I never thought that he would be able to synchronize with him completely, no matter whether he was in power or speed, even the sword meaning was exactly the same.


    The two figures had just stabilized themselves. Suddenly, there was a brilliant sword shining between heaven and earth. However, Hong Ling''s hands were constantly intertwined. She danced the two swords to the extreme and chopped them on the monk''s sword in the middle, which made the powerful magic weapon cry rapidly.


    Bang! The sword, which had suffered countless cuts, was finally unable to hold on and broke into innumerable pieces in an instant. The monk who lost his magic weapon was also in a shiver. His flesh and blood body slowly collapsed from it. It was actually cut into pieces by Hongling''s sword, and then it broke.


    "How could..."


    Many people looked at the friars who had been turned into fragments, but they saw that these fragments had coagulated into a blood color halo, and then divided into two parts, which poured into the remaining two masters, making their strength more than double at this moment!


    "Well? After the death of one, will the other two be perfected and their power will be greatly increased? "


    Looking at the two figures in surprise, Hong Ling''s look was not good-looking. He also had some understanding of the secret art of "one body, three bodies". He knew that it was very difficult to entangle. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. If he killed another person, the remaining third one would become stronger.


    "It''s a pity that Wushuang emperor Zun made a very serious mistake. If he only dealt a heavy blow to the emperor of heaven in the middle, he might still be able to maintain an invincible situation, but now he can''t. the two remaining friars devoured the power of the dead and became stronger. He had no chance of winning at all!"


    Some people stare at the battle situation in the field and feel sorry for Hong Ling. Even though he has strong fighting power, he is afraid that he can''t get any advantage over the two swordsmen. Judging from his previous performance, he is afraid that his strength will fall behind the two emperors after this accident!Brush! The two figures burst out again. The two swords in his hands crossed and hanged towards Hongling. His incomparable power even made his hair stand upside down. He quickly cut the two swords in front of him.


    With a roar, a figure in a white robe was thrown back rapidly. However, Hongling, who was extremely embarrassed, smashed heavily into the water, making a huge wave burst on the yaochi.


    "Alas, the gap is too big. The secret skill of one body and three bodies is not so easy to break, and the emperor''s respect is over!"


    At this time, many monks who were inclined to the side of the heaven were looking at the calm water with some regret. They seemed to have foreseen the defeat of Hongling. Suddenly, a huge arc rose on the water surface, and then exploded with a bang. A more powerful figure with breath quickly flashed through the air.


    Hiss! A figure in a black robe was cut into two pieces, and its body quickly melted into blood, and constantly merged into the last figure, which made his breath boom into an unattainable level.


    "Stupid people, even with the secret method to enhance the combat effectiveness, killed my second incarnation, so that one body and three bodies return to one, the incomparable emperor respects Hongling. Are you afraid of death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    Boom! The vast era God Xi suddenly exploded in the void, and even set off a wave of terror, making the water waves of the whole yaochi Lake surging, making the whole 33chongtian vibrate endlessly!


    At this time, the monk with three bodies in one was torn up by the powerful force, and his cloak shrouded in his body showed a young and handsome face. He looked a few years older than Hongling. There were three different halos flashing around his body, which were faintly intertwined.


    The young emperor of heaven, who was wearing the robes of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty, grabbed the last sword he had left, and looked down upon the incomparable emperor Zun Hongling below. His eyes were full of killing intention. He didn''t want to integrate the three bodies so quickly, but the man in front of him killed two avatars, which made him very angry.


    "Why, Wushuang emperor Zun, are you too surprised to speak when you see me in such a state?"


    He quickly gathered together three incomplete texts of the era, and the friar roughly pieced them together into a nearly complete ancient Scripture. Even though it looked ugly because of the different nature of its power, its power was terrible.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I just want to see how far you can break out your own power. As for being too surprised to say anything, it''s better not to talk nonsense, otherwise I don''t mind killing you again!"


    PA, he threw the plasma on the sword onto the water. Hongling ignored the huge waves caused by the exotic God. The whole person was still in the air and didn''t care about the monk whose breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    "You really make people angry, have reached this point, even naive think that you can defeat me?"


    He lifted his hand and waved his sword to the bottom. The friar instantly cut out a half moon shaped sword Qi and made it quickly cut down towards Hongling. The terrible sword meaning brought by the Qi blade even shattered many waves captured by the divine light, leaving behind the falling water spray all over the sky.


    "It''s inevitable to defeat you, but I''m still curious about your origin. Your God Xi has the power very similar to the cultivation system of the Jiang family in the divine world. Did they send you to kill me?"


    Hong Ling didn''t care much about the sword Qi. At the moment when he was ready to come to his body, he suddenly locked his pupils, making himself illusory. He allowed the Qi blade to grow through his body, but could not cause any damage.


    "Elder of Jiang family in the divine world, Jiang Wuyi, please ask Wushuang emperor for advice!"


    Jiang Wuyi didn''t pay much attention to Hong Ling''s evasion of the sword. He had killed two of his incarnations one after another, which shows his strength. Even though he is now the elder General of the Jiang family, who is the combination of the three gods and literary fragments, he absolutely dare not underestimate the incomparable emperor.


    Even many of the powerful writers in the Western Heaven dare not ignore the power of Tianting''s era. Although the remains of Sanyang Shenwen collected by his family for thousands of years are mysterious, they still can''t be compared with the complete chapters.


    Jiang Wuyi doesn''t know how far Hongling''s understanding of the divine texts of the Tianting era has reached, but he absolutely dare not underestimate him. He can become the supreme emperor of heaven from the ordinary monk in the lower world. His talent and fortune are not universal.


    What''s more terrible is that this man''s innate talent for fighting terror is only the first battle just now. He not only killed hundreds of strong people of Tiandi, but also obliterated the most powerful people except Jiang Wuyi himself. It is not too much to say that such people are monsters in the Heaven Kingdom.


    "Jiang Wuyi! As expected, it seems that you Jiang family are really going to kill me? "


    Slowly solidifying himself, Hongling''s sad sword constantly condenses the ancient divine writings, making the dense sword in the void interweave with each other, enveloping his whole body like the aurora, and excluding all the heterogeneous gods belonging to Jiang Wuyi.


    "Era Shenwen! Have you finally revealed your power of self-cultivation? It seems that you have a very shallow relationship with your highness tiantingyue. It''s really enviable that you can cultivate to such a powerful chapter. You must be very proud of the taste of soft food! "


    Although Jiang Wuyi was surprised by Hong Ling''s power, he didn''t lose his sense. However, jealousy was inevitable.


    After so many years of hard searching, the Jiang family of the divine realm has obtained the three pieces of divine literature. But as soon as Hong Ling enters the heaven court, he can practice a complete chapter. How can such treatment make people envious!


    "I''m not too proud. In short, it''s delicious. If you admire me, you can eat a soft meal with your ability. Then you will know how I feel now."


    Facing the man''s disdain, Hong Ling''s body suddenly burst out, and the sad sword in his hand brought a burst of light in the void. Suddenly, there was a clear sword singing between heaven and earth, and the dark gold sword idea turned into a storm and fell with the God of sadness.


    "It''s not shameful to be backed by a woman, but proud of it? Are all the monks in the lower world so spineless? "


    Ning Mei stares at the chopped sad sword. Jiang Wuyi quickly dances the sword in his hand, and meets the blade of the God of sorrow without dodging. There is a huge gush of divine light in the palm of his hand, which breaks out the power of the fragments of the three gods to the extreme.


    Keng! The two swords suddenly hit each other, making a powerful air burst between heaven and earth. The bodies of Hong Ling and Jiang Wuyi were shaken back by the strength of the other side''s long sword. Each of them plundered a hundred feet in the void, which was barely stopped.Brush! Once again, they did not dare to hold back. They did their best to fight each other with swords, leaving a remnant image of Taoism in the void.


    The flickering sparks have not been extinguished, and the deafening sound of metal cross striking has already reverberated between heaven and earth, making the water waves below also rapidly explode. Those rapidly interwoven epoch Shenwen even try to strike the wall covering the yaochi lake, trying to lead the stronger force down.


    "How strong! The strength of these two guys even made the barrier seem a little weak. There are cracks in the sky where they fight. I wonder if the barrier of yaochi can hold on? "


    Many people are not very good-looking when they are shocked by the two different gods. To be fair, they thought that they were also strong in heaven, and the gap between them would not be too big with Hongling and Jiang Wuyi, but now it seems that such an idea is really naive!


    "They are really two monsters. Their strength, even in the whole divine world, is already at its peak. If you want to defeat them, you have to invite out those old monsters who live in seclusion!"


    Boom! There was another terrible explosion, and immediately a white figure smashed into the water from the air. Before he could touch the water of yaochi, his body shape had rapidly turned over and removed all the strength, and then he stood gently on a wave head.


    Hua La, the God of sorrow quickly collapsed into fragments in the sky, swimming around Hongling, and faintly integrated with those powerful epoch gods and texts. This made Jiang Wuyi look at the sword in his hand and saw the cracks all over it.


    "It''s a pity. I thought that the blow just now could kill you. I didn''t expect to be blocked by your long sword."


    Jiang Wuyi put his hand on the sword. Jiang Wuyi had no fear of Hongling below. His strength could not protect his own sword. What could he do to fight with himself?


    "It''s really a pity that the magic tools in the realm of heaven should be enough to kill Jiang Wuyi emperor and respect you if they are not integrated into the divine script of the era. I didn''t expect that it would be a little too big!"


    With his fingers in the void, Hongling''s fingertips lit up, igniting all the fragments of the sword fused with the era''s divine culture, and then grabbing his hand, all the burning fragments converged rapidly in his palm and was melted into a brand-new sad God sword.


    Its style is not much different from the previous one. The only difference is that the power inside the sword has changed qualitatively. Those extremely powerful magic weapons even make Jiang Wuyi''s sword cry incessantly, which is obviously under terrible suppression.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Is the magic weapon so strong? "


    Trying to pacify the sword in his hand, Jiang Wuyi increasingly felt that he could not see through Hong Ling. It was as if the intelligence collected previously had been completely overthrown after the war. He was like an unfathomable abyss, and people could not see the end of his strength.


    Even though Hong Ling''s control over the era Shenwen, it is impossible to see the upper limit. When Jiang Wuyi thought that he was going to reach the limit, he would continue to expose more powerful forces, which made the Jiang family''s supreme power more and more appalled.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling, how far have you gone in the understanding of the era Shenwen? I thought there were three divine texts in hand, which could completely suppress you, but now it seems that it is wrong! How much have you learned, 50% or 60%


    "If I say it''s ten percent, will Jiang Wuyi respect you?"


    With a gentle touch on the God of sorrow, Hong Ling''s body is constantly covered with powerful epochal texts, which makes his power rush to an unattainable level of terror, while Jiang Wuyi, who is opposite him, is positively sensing that unfathomable force of terror.


    "Don''t be kidding. Even if the three pieces of Shenwen are integrated, this new chapter of mine is only 40% of the power of Tianting Shenwen. The power you show now is equal to that of me, and you can''t understand it at all!"


    Some disdain to look at the people in front of him. Jiang Wuyi doesn''t think that Hongling can fully understand the era Shenwen of Tianting. No matter how evil this son is, he can''t understand the complete chapter of Jiyuan Shenwen to the point of 100% in such a short time after the achievement of the emperor of heaven!


    "If you don''t believe me, why ask me? It''s better for you and me to make a decision on life and death as early as possible. After all, the people on the scene have been waiting for a long time! "


    With a quick flash of body shape, Hong Ling disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared again, the blade of sad God sword had already reflected into Jiang Wuyi''s eyes. The terrifying edge on it made this Jiang family''s peerless strongman look cold. He followed the rapid horizontal sword to block it, and his body shape was rapidly retreating.


    Ding! The sharp point of the sword is on Jiang Wuyi''s magic weapon, and there is a white mark on the metal ridge of the sword, which makes the sword cry quickly. The white spot spreads around in an instant, forming a cobweb like crack of terror.


    "No way, such a force, how can I destroy my sword!"


    Staring at the gradually efflorescence of his life''s magic weapon, Jiang Wuyi''s heart was awe stricken. His original body shape of retreating was also a living meal. He could escape a sword stabbing his back heart, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "How many% of your strength did you use, and you were so much stronger than before? Emperor Wushuang respected Hongling. Did you retain most of your strength before?""It''s true. After all, you''re not an important role, aren''t you? 10% of the strength is enough to deal with those heavenly emperors, while only 20% is needed for the masters of the Three Kingdoms. As for your excellency, I think 30% is enough!"


    Turning to look at lianchengyue under the peach tree, Hongling smiles at her and stares at Jiang Wuyi, who is terrified at this time. The light on her body begins to turn into a fog, blocking all people''s sight. Her body shape is a flash, and the person has broken into the fog.


    "No!"


    As he roared, Jiang Wuyi set off quickly, as if to avoid the fierce sword. At the next moment, there was a dull and bloody voice in the fog. In the hissing sound, there was a drop of blood with strong power falling into the water, which made the yaochi boil up.


    Hiss! When the last sword fell, Hong Ling slowly withdrew the sword, and then walked out of the fog. The acupoints around her body were constantly lit up. She introduced a strong stream of blood gas into her body for smelting. Only a white skeleton was left hanging in the air, and then turned into white powder, which disappeared with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    Boom! Outside the whole Yao pool, a majestic divine light burst open, but a powerful magic weapon was reviving. It was pounding down against the barrier that covered the water. Its goal was to slowly remove the merciful sword of the matchless emperor zunhongling.


    Many talented people felt the strong breath and immediately retreated. It seemed that they had anticipated such a thing. They did not dare to stay here. There is no doubt that after Wushuang dizun killed the last competitor, he had been listed in the list of must be killed by various forces.


    "Do you choose to strike at this time? How bold


    Ignoring the streamer falling towards the barrier, Hongling melted the last trace of blood gas and turned to walk towards the peach tree in the middle of yaochi. As he walked, the streamer from the sky had already hit the barrier with a bang, making it suddenly burst into powder.


    "The power of one of the four swords for killing immortals. It seems that this time is really interesting. Unexpectedly, someone brought Jue Xian sword here. Is it to kill me?"


    Ignoring the falling sword, Hongling still walked toward the peach tree under the yaochi lake. This situation is no longer suitable for him. Only lianchengyue is the best candidate.


    "Hum, in my yaochi, is there anyone who would like to kill the newly elected commander of Tianguan in the imperial court? You are so bold. You really think that you can do whatever you want without your father and the emperor?"


    Hum! Liancheng yueshou broke off and the hairpin rose slowly. On it, there was an extremely mysterious epoch divine text flashing. It broke out with an unprecedented terror power. Then she lifted her sleeve and threw it out. With a sneer, she shot at the fallen sword.


    Boom! The two magic weapons hit each other instantaneously, breaking out the unprecedented terrifying power, and the power that was rapidly surging around was bound by an indescribable divine light, and could not flow out any more.


    Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, who appeared in the supernatural writings of the mysterious era all over his body, is now holding a gold mace and rising slowly in the air. The vast divine light of his whole body even makes the whole 33chongtian vibrate endlessly, which is obviously the extreme rage.


    "What do you mean by urging Jue Xian Jian, one of the four swords for killing immortals? Do you want to kill Hong Ling, the commander of the heavenly pass of the divine world, and rebel? "


    Ning Mei looks at a lot of people in the distance. Qin Chen''s looks are not good-looking. There are more or less epochal forces on these people. Maybe they are not as good as Lian Chengyue. However, the Jue Xian sword promoted by him is very powerful.


    He did not know whether Hongling had the strength to block the sword. If he was killed by these people, not only the city and the moon would be crazy, but also the peacock Daming king, Fengdu Ming king, Lishan goddess and the God of the Heavenly Kingdom would be angry.


    It can be said that the present Hongling almost affects the life of the whole divine world. If this sword really kills him, Qin Chen doesn''t even know how to end it. Especially when he looks at the cold killing intention on Lian Chengyue''s face, the whole person takes a cold breath.


    "Don''t misunderstand your highness Chen and your highness Yue. We feel that the incomparable emperor Zun has won the post of commander of Tianguan University. We are happy with the hunt. We want to try how far we are from him. We don''t mean to offend emperor Zun."


    At this time, many of the monks gradually showed their body shape, but they were completely covered by ten figures in black. At this time, there was a strong gray air in the whole body, which was actually the destructive power of the era star road.


    "Guilty people!"


    Many people look at these people, and suddenly, but these guys have unconsciously entered the heaven''s thirty third heaven. How did they do it? Have those forces against Hong Ling joined hands with these people?


    The breath of the top ten friars is now completely superior to the emperor of heaven, making the whole yaochi under terrible pressure. At this time, they jointly urged the Jue Xian sword, which made the long sword which was originally in a standoff with Duanhe Zan suddenly burst out with an unprecedented sharpness, and drove back the treasure of heaven with a bang.


    Poof! She opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of dead blood. Lian Chengyue grabs the broken River hairpin flying back at this time. Her look is not good-looking!


    She thought that these people were the successors of the major forces, but she did not expect that they were all criminal people from Jiyuan Xinglu, and their strength was even stronger than that of Jiang Wuyi that Hong Ling had dealt with before. Under the joint efforts of ten people, she could hardly compete with them.


    "Ah Yue!"


    As soon as her complexion congealed, Hong Ling suddenly turned and looked at the Jue Xian sword, which was constantly swimming in the void. She did not look good. He could be sure that the reason why these people appeared here must have collusion with some divine forces. It seems that many people are dissatisfied with the heaven.


    "Well, these guys can''t kill me yet!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s body shape flashed around him, Lian Chengyue smiles at him and raises her hand in the void to form a sword he is very familiar with. It is the Xianxian sword that was used in hell at the beginning!


    "Take it and block the Jue fairy sword. It''s a shame for these guys to enter yaochi today. We can''t let these people leave alive!"


    "Good!"


    Holding the Xianjian, Hongling suddenly burst out with incomparable terror. Then, he quickly flew into the air and fired at juexien sword, trying to suppress the sword temporarily.In today''s Tianting, only he, lianchengyue and Qinchen are able to resist the existence of these ten people. The reason is that they must completely suppress the situation, so that yaochi will not lose dignity.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, tell everyone to leave here. You are not allowed to approach yaochi without an order. They are here for my brother and sister and Hong Ling. Don''t rush near here!"


    At this time, Qin Chen blocked an extremely fierce attack with a sound of gold mace in his hand. His body shape was also rapidly smashed in the distance. Obviously, his use of the era Shenwen was very poor.


    "Your Highness Qin Chen, do you still think about other people? You really deserve to be the son of the Jade Emperor, but you are a little weak! "


    At this time, the monk who spoke was holding a long gun of dark iron, on which there were extremely mysterious inscriptions on it, which pushed the power of this magic weapon to a very terrible level. Even Qin Chen''s golden mace could only barely compete with it.


    Seeing that the son of the Jade Emperor started shooting from the bottom of the water in a rage, the friar turned the front of his gun again and turned down to the bottom. His spear was straight from the brow of Qin Chen, and he was about to kill or severely hurt him on the spot.


    When! He raised his hand to block the blow with a gold mace. Qin Chen did not have time to celebrate, but there was already a powerful explosion of divine light behind him, but "eh? What strange power! It is said that there is a secret method in Tianting that can engrave the whole text of the era into the bodies of some monks with strong blood ties, so that they can play an extremely terrifying power even if they do not condense their own divine writings! "


    "From this point of view, this so-called highness of the moon exists like that! It''s really a great harvest. I thought I could make a lot of noise here when the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor are not here. I didn''t expect to catch a big fish! "


    Brush, brush! At this time, the three figures quickly set off and shot at Liancheng moon. Their killing intention almost condensed into essence. It was obvious that they wanted to kill the lady of the jade emperor here first.


    "She has a strong blood vessel that can engrave the text of the divine script of the era. Her talent and luck are absolutely unique. Therefore, it must be wiped out here today, otherwise it will pose a terrible threat to the arrival of adults!"


    Now the three men completely ignore the powerful array that constantly lights up everywhere in the sky. Qi Qi urges the powerful God Xi to surround and kill lianchengyue and vows to kill it here.


    "Hum, how dare three people who only possess the power of 60% of the power of divine texts?"


    With a cold hum, Lian Chengyue grasped the broken River hairpin in her left hand and the falling sword in her right hand, which broke out her strength to the extreme. Although the epoch divine text engraved on her body was not completely integrated with her divine script of the emperor of heaven, it was enough to make her shake the three most powerful without falling into the downwind.


    Boom! The blazing flames and clouds rapidly stirred around, enveloping the three masters, and then came the voice of the freezing moon.


    "Brother Huang, Hong Ling, don''t keep it. The major formations in the heaven have been fully opened. You and I will do our best to kill these ten criminal people here. Otherwise, more people will sneak in in in the future. We must take this opportunity to knock down some forces."


    Yeah? Hearing this, Hong Ling and Qin Chen raised their eyebrows, and then locked their pupils, which made them burst open with incomparably magnificent divine light, and then there were extremely mysterious divine texts flowing all over the body, which increased their strength rapidly.


    "No, in addition to this woman, do these two guys have the strong blood to carry the whole text of the era? Damn it, how do those guys who work with us collect intelligence that they don''t even know? They want to kill us


    Boom! Two loud noises reverberated between heaven and earth, followed by two terrible storms of divine light, which enveloped the remaining seven masters, making the ten criminals tremble physically and mentally.


    The reason why they dare to come to the heavily guarded 33 heavy sky is that all the great masters in the sky are busy with the star road of the era. At this time, they can make a big scene by taking advantage of it. But the only thing the ten people didn''t expect was that Hongling and lianchengyue brothers and sisters would be so strong under the full outbreak!


    "Hum, now that all the major formations in the heaven have been opened, you ten guys all die here. Those friars outside may have your insiders, but now that this place is completely sealed off, you can''t expect them to tell the news!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    At this time, the three powerful breath was raging in the sky over the yaochi lake, and met the ten monks who were full of the ashes of epoch destruction, which made the whole 33rd heaven vibrated constantly by their tearing power, and awakened many large arrays which had not been used for thousands of years.


    "Three strong men who have engraved the complete chapter of the era divine script in their blood! It seems that Tianting is really amazing this time. It can cultivate such top three demons. Their details are really beyond the comparison of ordinary divine forces! "


    At this time, the ten shadows felt the breath of Hongling and the three of them. At this time, they quickly retreated and gathered together in an instant. They did not dare to rush forward again, as if they were frightened by the three breath.


    "No, the monk in white is not engraved on his blood. He is..."


    Someone raised his finger and pointed to Hong Ling. The destructive power of the era that had been raging on her body was actually silent. Obviously, she was frightened by the breath of the emperor Wushuang.


    "That''s right. His Tiandi Shenwen has completely transformed into the era Shenwen. Is this guy, is he the monster that the heaven has been hiding? Lianchengyue and Qinchen were pushed out to attract the attention of all major forces in order to hide people''s eyes. They made people ignore the incomparable emperor''s respect! "


    Boom! The sudden burst of strength made Hong Ling''s clothes and robes make hunting sound under the breath, while those dark gold era divine texts are flashing, slowly flowing in the void around him, and constantly lifting his breath.


    "It''s so fierce. Hong Ling is hiding so deeply. I''ve cheated him. I''m afraid that he will be killed easily because of his poor strength."


    For his future brother-in-law, Qin Chen suddenly felt that he could not see this guy clearly. From the time when he first met, he was only a small figure in the realm of heaven, and now he has completely surpassed him, the son of the Jade Emperor. How many years has passed since then, and Hongling has even gone ahead of himself.


    Not only that, but now even the breath of Chengyue is much stronger than he is. If people are more angry than people, none of the two monsters is a lamp for saving fuel. If he slackens his practice again, he will be left far behind by these two demons.


    "Damn it, divide out four people to suppress the matchless emperor, and the remaining three in a group. Try to kill the two children of the Jade Emperor in a short time. Don''t drag them to the garrison experts of the 32 heaven and below!"


    "Yes


    At present, the top ten monks did not dare to be careless. They immediately made clear their respective goals and suppressed the three people of Hongling. Among them, the weakest of them had 60% of the strength of the complete era Shenwen chapter, among which the strongest were three monsters with 80% strength!


    Once they join hands, even three of them are very difficult. In addition, the magic weapons in their hands are also very important. The power of their power is that the three Hongling people have to pay attention to it. At this time, these ten people put all their strength into their hands, which is really terrible.


    "Ah Yue, elder brother Qin Chen, you should hold down your opponents first. After I kill these four people, we will spare our hands, and then we will join hands to keep these guys!"


    As soon as she tried to communicate with her divine sense, Hong Ling broke out her own strength completely. Suddenly, she grabbed out the sad God sword and, together with the red trapped immortal sword, rushed towards the four figures.


    The great sword spirit constantly impels the two swords'' power, so that there are only incomparably clear sword chants echoing between heaven and earth, which completely suppresses all the momentum. When he is proud of the skill of controlling the sword with both hands, the Jue Xian sword is falling rapidly.


    When! The Xianxian sword on his left hand and Jue Xian sword, which were driven by the four figures, burst out a burst of bright sparks in the void, while the sad God sword of Hong Ling''s right hand was constantly ringing and trembling, which completely blocked the four extremely fierce attacks.


    Those terrible aftershocks that broke out continuously even turned the water of yaochi below into a huge wave, which broke out rolling sound. Before these waves receded, lianchengyue and Qinchen had already urged their magic weapons to shoot at their opponents.


    His brother and sister''s strength is not trivial. Even though there is no era divine text that Hong Ling has completely integrated with himself, he still shocked the criminal master who faced them directly.


    "It''s too strong. The strength of these three guys should be so terrible. If it wasn''t for you and me, I''m afraid that no one will be the opponent of any of them. Are there three demons in the whole heaven now?"


    Trying to suppress their fear, many monks have been afraid to think about how to kill the three people here, but thinking about the way out. No matter Hongling or lianchengyue brother and sister, their power level has far exceeded the expected level, and there is almost no possibility of success in this assassination plan!


    Keng! One sword beat back the Jue fairy sword. At this time, Hong Ling danced the long sword with both hands, and the bright sword flowers appeared all over her body. Then she joined the two swords and cut them fiercely in front of her.


    The indescribable strike now drives all the swords, turning into a hundred Zhang long arc of sword Qi, which cuts down on the four monks in front of him. The incomparable powerful power even makes the whole sky split, as if it were cut open by the God front from ancient times."No, the boy''s strength is too dangerous. Come on, get away from it!"


    I don''t know who yelled, which surprised the other three people who were facing Hong Ling. However, their reaction was too slow. Now it''s too late to go. They can only bite their teeth and make a powerful attack to try to block the sword spirit.


    "Hum, you are really naive to use the power of three people to block the sword of this emperor. Do you think you can do it with more people?"


    She tried her best to break out her strength to the extreme. She did not look at the three streamers that had already crossed with the sword Qi. Instead, she stepped on her body and shot out in an instant. She swept away at the most powerful person who ran away alone. On her two swords, there were countless mysterious ancient texts interwoven and flowing.


    Hiss! A bloody sound sounded, but his two swords quickly cut through the void. He stared at Hong Ling, and his eyes were full of horror. Just this fight, the four of them could not take advantage of anything. What''s more, it seems that this is not his strongest strength. How can such a monster cultivate to this extent?


    "Even Jue Xian sword, which is highly respected by all the big families, can''t shake this man''s cent. Is the red sword in his hand one of the four swords for killing immortals? Otherwise, how can we not be affected by this artifact, and not even a trace of it has been left! "


    "Don''t be distracted. The boy''s attack is coming again. Do you want to die? You are still distracted at this time!"


    Hum! The bright sword chant with two sword rainbow, dark gold and red streamer like two comets, suddenly came into view, making the stupefied monk instantly come back to his mind, followed by a horizontal spear in his hand, trying to stop the blow!


    "He can''t kill me, but I understand the existence of Jiyuan Shenwen. Even if he is a strong man in the same realm, it''s impossible to kill me. He is so young, even if he has a better understanding of the era Shenwen, he can''t kill me!"


    He roared as hard as he could. The spear in the hand of the master, who was covered with ash, had the power of destruction. He quickly attacked the two swords. The explosion broke out with an unprecedented terror, which made the remaining magic weapon supported by his right hand suddenly wail, and there were cracks floating on it.


    "Can''t kill you? Just a waste with a broken hand


    He pressed down the sad sword of his right hand slightly, and Hung Ling''s eyebrows raised. The powerful and dense light on his fingertips turned into the eternal law, and rushed towards the destructive force on the spear, and broke up with it in an instant. However, more and more endless power was rapidly turning and rushing into the spear along the blade, which made the spirit scream bitterly.


    Bang! The unspeakable force broke the spear into pieces, which made the seriously wounded monk vomit out a mouthful of dead blood, and his body shape was transformed into a meteorite and fell rapidly towards the yaochi lake below.


    "God of mercy!"


    She lifted her hand to throw the sad sword, and Hung Ling turned her palms toward the falling sword light. There was a strong divine light in the palm of her palm, which carried the spirit of the era out. Then it was integrated into the body of the sword, which made the sword tremble rapidly and turned into a mysterious array. She opened the water waves and nailed the heavily injured monk to the bottom of the water.


    "No, help him!"


    Some people saw that the powerful sword array formed a heaven and earth at the bottom of the Yao pool, isolating all the water waves. Their looks were extremely dignified. They could feel that the twelve long swords nailed to their companions were pouring out extremely strange flames, incinerating all his vitality and strength, and making death come rapidly!


    "It''s too late! Look at that guy, he''s coming again


    Hung Ling raised his finger and took out a sad sword again. Another seriously injured monk swallowed his saliva, and his look was not very good. Among the four, the monk who was nailed by the sword array was the strongest. His understanding of the chapter of Shenwen reached a rare 80%, but he still could not escape Hong Ling''s attack.


    Only for a short time when they were distracted, all his accomplishments had been incinerated by the sword array, and less than 10% of his blood was left. Obviously, he was on the verge of death. Even if he was rescued, he would not be able to recover his strength!


    "Damn it, you can''t escape, but you can''t fight. These three guys are really terrible!"


    At this time, the three monks looked uneasily at Hong Ling, who was coming from the sky again. If they could not escape from the heaven today, they were afraid that the adults who had high hopes for them would not know how they died. This is absolutely unacceptable.


    "No matter what, we must find a way to get out of here, even if it is a person! Otherwise, even if we die in vain, we must pass on the news here! "


    "Yes


    Boom! At this time, Qi Qi attacked Hong Ling and killed him. The spirit of the era around them was burning, and the unprecedented destructive power broke out. It seemed that they wanted to burn their accomplishments and vitality and wanted to fight him to death.


    "Come on, Hong Ling, the chief commander of Tianguan, you or I will die today! In the future, the army behind us will come from the star road of the era, and all the creatures in this era will become our blood food! "


    "Hum, stubborn guy, the so-called blood food is not something you can define at will. It can''t be done in the past, it can''t be now, and it can''t be in the future!"Hum! The two swords interweave a dense net of swords in front of her. Hong Ling still had the breath that she had left. Finally, she hanged herself towards the three monks. But at the next moment, a dark mist appeared in the void and fell into the 33rd heaven with a bang, which broke all the array in the sky.


    "Is this black lotus?"


    Suddenly, she turned over her hand and moved the sword net, and slashed fiercely towards the sky. Hong Ling''s attack was suddenly cut on the lotus flower with black enamel. However, she was completely trapped in the lotus petal, and there was no sound left.


    "How strong! What is this thing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    Yeah? Many people looked up at the black lotus which was gradually enlarged above the sky. Their looks were extremely dignified. It didn''t seem to emit any breath. However, strangely, it not only broke the defensive array around the heaven, but also completely swallowed up the fierce sword power of Hongling.


    "Hong Ling, be careful. This thing appeared a few years ago, and he took a slap from his father in the air. I didn''t expect it to appear again now!"


    Hum! The sword in her hand trembled, and suddenly sent out a cross cut. Lian Chengyue forced back three monks who fought with her. Instead, she quickly raised the Duanhe Zan and beat it toward the Black Lotus. Obviously, she was very afraid of it.


    "The trouble is really one after another. Now the battle lines in the sky are broken. I''m afraid many people will feel the power of my brother and sister and Hong Ling. The result is really unpleasant!"


    With a quick attack with a gold mace, Qin Chen pushed his opponent back and turned to the Black Lotus, which was slowly rotating and enlarged. His look was not very good-looking. He saw that the heaven''s treasure Duanhe hairpin quickly penetrated into the lotus, but ran out of other petals, which could not effectively damage the object.


    This is almost impossible. Lianchengyue wakes up the era Shenwen engraved on her blood. Her hard blow with the broken River hairpin should have been enough to destroy this thing. But the Black Lotus has defused this fierce attack in a strange way. It''s unbelievable.


    "It''s Lord heilian. Come on, let''s go!"


    The remaining nine monks looked at the Black Lotus above the sky, and suddenly became excited. Their originally dispirited breath also swept away. Suddenly, they burst out an incomparably powerful divine light, and then quickly soared into the sky and shot toward the Black Lotus.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the heaven is just like this. We are not allowed to stay. Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, and Lian Chengyue, the mother''s apprentice, respect Hongling. The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. We will meet again in the future."


    Now the figure of Jiudao, which is full of terror and gray, ignores the three Hongling people gathered together below. Instead, they shoot at the Black Lotus with a grim smile. They don''t pay attention to these three monsters. With heilian, they don''t have to worry about others.


    It''s just a pity that the one who was nailed to the bottom of the Yao pool and has lost his life completely. If this person doesn''t die, then even if he can''t finish the assassination, it''s not too failed!


    "Want to go, have you asked me? Just a single black lotus, it''s just melting the full understanding of the era Shenwen. Do you really think you can leave with these nine wastes? "


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling raised her hand and gave back the Xianjian to lianchengyue. Instead, she locked her pupils and kept pounding against the scales of her chest with her full body of divine light, which made the original rigid era scriptures flow out of his body. The incomparably powerful divine light even made the whole world vibrate endlessly.


    Ang!


    The high sounding dragon chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and a huge virtual shadow appeared slowly from the darkness. Its claws tore open the wall of the void and rushed into Hongling''s body with a bang, which made the White Emperor''s unparalleled emperor''s body float.


    The dark golden thunder, which constantly cruises on its body surface, is now releasing an incomparable terror power, which makes a layer of dark thunder cloud appear suddenly on the sky, on which there are many divine texts turning into electric arc, which completely locks up the void where black lotus is.


    Hum! The originally quiet Black Lotus suddenly burst out a metal buzz. The black enamel halo on the lotus petals is now giving birth to countless mysterious divine texts, trying to resolve the shackles of the dark thunder cloud.


    "How strong! Didn''t this guy give his all when he was fighting us? Such existence, I''m afraid to give him another thousand years, will be comparable to the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. Where did the heaven find such monsters? "


    The three people who had fought with Hong Ling were standing on top of the Black Lotus and looking down at the monster with dragon scales and thunder.


    Holding the sword finger up and pressing it on the sword ridge of the God of mercy, Hong Ling''s finger belly quickly wipes towards the sword tip, which makes a layer of dazzling thunder quickly condense on the sword. Then, he quickly bends his knees to build up his momentum, and then he steps on the water to explode.


    Boom! The water waves in the sky formed a huge wave below, and Hongling had already combined human and sword, and shot out from it. With a hissing sound, it broke through the black halo arranged by heilian on the yaochi, and passed upward from its bottom, bringing a burst of black blood rain in an instant.


    Black Lotus, which used to spin quietly, is now punctured by this sword. Many of the sacred texts on it are collapsing rapidly. Even its original unreal form is also broken, revealing its real posture.


    Hiss! The black blood rain fell on the yaochi lake, which instantly aroused a gust of smelly smoke. Some of these powerful blood gas fell on the peach forest, and quickly rotted several peach trees whose life level had reached the heaven emperor''s level, which was extremely shocking.


    "How could it be that a sword broke through the spirit of Lord heilian. Is this boy so terrible?"


    The nine friars now stand on the lotus and look at Hongling suspended under the thunder cloud. However, they see the dragon like monster pointing his sword to the sky and triggering many thunder arcs. His body emits brilliant heavenly power. Then he quickly turns over and falls down, like a dark golden meteorite, dragging a long tail of thunder and flame, and crossing the Black Lotus again.Hissing, a lotus petal was cut off by thunder sword, and the strong monk standing on it was also severely injured and fell rapidly towards the Yao pool below.


    "Ah Yue, kill him!"


    At the roar of Liancheng moon, Hongling''s body suddenly stepped on the water, and then rose again, shooting toward the Black Lotus.


    "Well, give it to me."


    In a flash, Liancheng moon, covered with red clothes, suddenly locks her pupils. There is a big array of flaming flames floating under her feet, and there are eight separate bodies slowly emerging from the array. Her breath is exactly the same as her body, and she bursts out with it at the same time. Holding the sword, she quickly interweaves a terrible sword net in the void.


    The hissing sound of the sharp blade across the flesh and blood continuously sounded, which even made the Black Lotus on the sky tremble, and then the broken flesh and blood fell into the water below, making the remaining eight monks look frightened.


    "Dead, dead! These two guys, killed one of us again! How can the arrogant lotus be more terrible than the tianban emperor for a year


    People looked at the falling pieces of flesh and blood, and their minds were constantly shaken by it. Many emperors who could see this scene in the distance also felt awe inspiring. No one expected that the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor would leave such powerful three monsters. No wonder that the two royal Highnesses and the matchless Emperor Zun were so fearless in the face of various forces!


    "It seems that we are really old, ah Jiu! You said that I and I have not been able to introduce the era Shenwen for such a long time, but the emperor''s son-in-law and his highness Yue have reached such a high-level level level, even your little apprentice Qin Chen is like this. People are more angry than people! "


    Qingniao now controls the diamond chisel and pushes aside all the aftershocks. Instead, she says to ah Jiu. She sees the beautiful woman in black holding the fallen hairpin. She begins to glow.


    "Well? You''re a terrible guy to get started at this time


    Seeing that ah Jiu didn''t respond to his words, Qingniao was a little surprised, but she saw that the beauty in black was blooming with a faint ray of era God. It was obvious that she had begun to understand the era Shenwen, which made her envy.


    "Well, well, since you''re not going to hide it, I''ll try it. For a moment just now, I caught a glimmer of aura by chance."


    Holding on to the diamond chisel flying back, Qingniao''s body also has a trace of the era, and the breath of her body is intertwined, pushing her strength to a new height.


    "Brother Huang, it''s enough to have me and Hong Ling here. You first go to protect the Dharma for Qingniao and ajiu. They have a hard time getting such a good chance. Don''t let some people who have bad feelings destroy them!"


    She starts to speak to Qin Chen quickly. Lian Chengyue takes all her parts and attacks and kills the second falling figure. The void and the enemy are all ignited for it, and then she is broken into pieces by the nine sword lights.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now."


    Knowing that there is no need to intervene in the current war situation, Qin Chen quickly nods and moves his body. In an instant, he falls beside Qingniao and ajiu. He is surrounded by powerful Shenxi, and quickly sets up a powerful barrier to completely isolate the prying divinity from the heavenly emperors of various forces.


    Seeing the strange situation of Qingniao and ah Jiu, these guys have no scruples about integrating their divine sense into their whole body power, intending to take this opportunity to spy on the clues of the power of the era. It''s really hateful. If such rude behavior destroys the chance of her two people, it will be a big crime.


    Hiss! The sad God sword cut off a petal of Black Lotus again. Hong Ling did not even wait for the monk on it to return to his senses, but already cut off the head with the sword, which made the man stare at him with reluctance.


    This is the man''s last expression. When Lian Chengyue, who wakes up the blood of the Phoenix, and his nine branches crisscross through the void, the most powerful criminal emperor of heaven steps in the footsteps of several companions and turns into fragments in the flame and sword spirit, leaving no trace of vitality.


    "All of them are dead. Under the protection of the Black Lotus, can''t the ten well prepared criminals escape from the heaven?"


    In the void in the distance, there are several strong men of the emperor of heaven who are unwilling to look at the fallen people. Their looks are not very good-looking. The forces behind them took the risk to send many strong people here, but the final result is that these criminals end up in failure.


    Such unacceptable consequences have indeed brought unprecedented blows to many forces. They have not only lost huge resources, but also made the cooperation with these criminal people in jeopardy. The source of all this is the incomparable emperor Zun Hongling who is now confronting heilian!


    "The man you want to protect is dead. Will you not withdraw?"


    Holding the sword and lianchengyue, Hongling looks at the still silent Black Lotus, and looks very dignified. Now he dare not continue to fight against this thing. It seems that he has cut off several petals, but the terror force bred in it is becoming stronger and stronger.What''s more terrible is that the power of the ten dead people was not integrated into yaochi, nor was they absorbed by him and lianchengyue. On the contrary, all of them were completely swallowed up by the Black Lotus through the strange secret method. As a result, this thing became more powerful than ever before.


    Even though Hongling and lianchengyue broke out with all their strength, they are not sure that they can kill this thing now. Moreover, it is only a spirit of some terror existence.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that neither the emperor nor the Jade Emperor is here, or you two can live today!"


    A faint sigh suddenly came from the Black Lotus, making Hongling and lianchengyue''s bodies tremble, and then they hurl themselves downward with a bang. They smash into the island in the middle of yaochi, making a deep crack in the road. At this time, the darkness quietly covers the whole 33 heavy days, making everyone''s sight become blurred.


    "It''s dark!"


    "No, no, it''s not dark. It''s the lotus that''s in full bloom. It''s covering the sky and swallowing up all the light!"


    Some people looked at the horizon, which was constantly covered by darkness in the distance, and swallowed and salivated hard. Now Hongling and lianchengyue are barely standing up, and their hearts are full of bloody wounds.


    "How strong, just two stamens, even hurt you and me! Ah Yue, it seems that we have to be careful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    The fist size wound on the back is shrinking and healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The breath of Hongling and lianchengyue is intertwined, and there is a dragon and Phoenix shadow roaring behind. It seems that they are demonstrating against the huge black lotus, but both of them dare not be careless now.


    Just at that moment, the stamens burst out of the Black Lotus, which even made them have no time to catch it. People have been pierced by it. That extremely fast and powerful blow will be killed if the ordinary emperor of heaven gets hit by it.


    "What on earth is this thing that can be so powerful that we can''t resist the spirit after we wake up the blood vessels?"


    Trying to calm her breath, Hong Ling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and turned to look at lianchengyue, who was standing beside her, as if to get the answer from her mouth.


    "In fact, I don''t know the specific origin of this thing. I only know that it is not the creature of our era, but it seems to be some kind of terrible monster that survived several eras ago. During this period, it was killed by many powerful people, but it has not completely disappeared!"


    She lifted her hand and took the sword flower, and the flaming flame around Lian Chengyue''s body was now rapidly winding around her blade, igniting the ancient inscriptions on the sword. Then she looked at Hong Ling and burst out in front of Qi and Qi dynasties.


    "Ignorant mole ants, even if they struggle, how can they change their fates?"


    Hiss! Numerous spiked stamens are now rapidly emerging from the Black Lotus, like a swimming sea snake, intertwined and bitten by the two people. In the blood mouth opened at the tip of the stamen, there are a whole row of sharp teeth and extremely sharp calcified sharp tongue!


    "No, this thing is so strange. Ah Yue, be careful!"


    She quickly reminds the beauty in red beside her. The sword in Hong Ling''s hand suddenly horizontal, and stops a dark red stamen with a sound. However, her body shape is quickly thrown back.


    Although he blocked the attack of a stamen this time, his own strength could not completely dissolve the power of the Black Lotus. Even though his own era Shenwen chapter had already burst out with all his strength, he still had no strength, and he could only let his body drop towards the rear.


    Hiss! Hiss! Innumerable dancing stamens hiss like a poisonous snake and shoots down at Hongling, which is almost powerless. Obviously, if this blow is solid, it will tear his body into pieces.


    "Hum, no matter who you are, the heaven is not a place where you can behave wildly. Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, the flame shrouded Luoshen sword was horizontal, and lianchengyue quickly swept out of the sky at this time. There were bright sword lights and sparks in the place where it passed. All the stamens that touched the flame were all broken and burned, so they couldn''t get close at all.


    "It is indeed Tianjiao cultivated by the Jade Emperor and the Emperor himself. If his highness Yue of yaochi is really a terror expert of Tianting generation, it''s a pity that although your flame is strong, your body is still too weak!"


    The dull voice came from the Black Lotus, which made the stamens that had been cut and burned dance again, grew rapidly and spread again, and stabbed down to Liancheng moon.


    "God of mercy!"


    With a rapid low roar, Hong Ling suddenly turned around and stabbed his long sword in the air. A dark gold array appeared on the tip of the sword in the void. The veins outlined by the thunder were constantly shining. Twelve long swords were quickly produced, and a solid barrier was arranged along the clock direction to completely defend him and lianchengyue.


    Boom! Countless spiked pistils beat hard on the sword array, and a strong shock wave suddenly erupted in the sword array. However, it was entangled by the thunder and sword idea that suddenly broke out on the sword array, and they all collapsed into powder.


    "It''s a strong sword array. The incomparable emperor respects Hongling. It seems that you are even stronger than you expected in the newspaper. It''s enough for you to stand up in the world just by guarding the barrier! Do you want to join me? I can give you more power


    Although the Black Lotus still did not show the human figure, the voice inside it became clearer and clearer. Obviously, with the passage of time, the power of this thing is also growing. If we don''t try to destroy it, I''m afraid that the whole 33rd heaven will fall into turbulence.


    "I''m sorry, I''m already the commander of Tianguan. I''m not interested in doing other things for the time being, and my strength doesn''t need to be given by others. After all, the gap between you and me is not too big to make up for, isn''t it?"


    He pulled out the sad sword from the eye of the array, and Hung Ling bent his finger on the ridge of the sword, which made the originally fierce thunder burst into flames. The powerful thunder fire generated rapidly even surprised lianchengyue in the sword array.


    "Ah Yue, I will deal with these stamens. You can find out the flaw of the Black Lotus, and then you and I will destroy it together!"


    "Well, be careful. I need a lot of time to do it!"


    Nodding at Hongling, lianchengyue turned to close all the flames, which made her eyes slowly coagulate a burst of red flame, and there were gods and articles like stars in it, spreading out the beautiful star river.


    Wisps of powerful divine consciousness quickly disappear into the void, which brings Liancheng moon only the whole pale sky and the Black Lotus slowly rotating in it. Here, time and space are in absolute stillness, and only her perception is eternal existence.The huge black lotus withered in pieces, and gradually revealed a small scarecrow in it. Its limbs had countless fine nails nailed to a piece of yellowing Rune paper. There were no mysterious incantations on the paper, and there was no ancient totem. There were only two words: cud dog!


    Heaven and earth are inhumane, taking all things as cud dogs, saints are not benevolent, and people are cud dogs! This is the Scripture that Lian Chengyue is familiar with. It comes from the Taoist Scriptures compiled by her master, the Supreme Master. What is the reason for this little Scarecrow who was nailed with such a yellow Rune paper?


    "Hee hee, you see that? You see me, right? Hee hee, come and play with me


    The little Scarecrow looked at the countless Aurora like divine consciousness silk threads above the sky, and suddenly shook his arms. The countless long nails on it flew out of those constantly creeping straw and stabbed at lianchengyue''s divine consciousness.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter? Wake up


    Suddenly there was a roar in her ear, which made lianchengyue wake up from her trance. But soon she found that there were countless long nails pinning each character into the void, and there were countless straws dragging these nails and characters toward the Scarecrow on the sky when they appeared.


    "This thing came out of the Black Lotus. How could it be like this? Isn''t it nailed inside the lotus?"


    "Just now when you felt the flaw of the Black Lotus, this thing came out of the lotus by itself. However, it seems that it is not one with this lotus flower. Each of them is plundering the aura of the thirty-three layers of heaven in the whole heaven, and they are trying to suppress the other party completely!"


    For the appearance of the scarecrow, Hong Ling was also a bit caught off guard. At first, he used a sword array to resist the prickly stamens of Black Lotus. Unexpectedly, he would walk out of the flower with such a strange monster. It''s really amazing.


    "Be careful, the scarecrow is very strong. The long nails on him have completely locked my epoch script, and my strength will not be able to maintain!"


    Lianchengyue looks at the scarecrow above the sky in horror. She always feels that it is a little awkward, as if there is something missing. However, up to now, this thing has not shown any abnormality.


    Whoa! Just now, the ghost of her was completely empty, and even the ghost of her was completely empty.


    Now, seeing the beauty recover again, Hongling is finally relieved. However, he is not going to have a stalemate with the Black Lotus and the scarecrow now. He has to make a break!


    "Ah Yue, it seems that the scarecrow is going to deprive you of the divine script of the era, so as to write some powerful writing. You should suppress your own power temporarily, and don''t let it succeed!"


    She lifted her hand and quickly swung the sad sword. In the palm of Hongling''s hand, there was a strong light surging in the palm of Hongling, which made the sword split rapidly and turned into a shower of sword rain. She roared out of the coverage of the sword array and hanged towards the dancing stamens and straw.


    Hiss! A stamen full of thorns was crushed into a mass of dark red plasma, which made the lotus tremble, and then new flesh and blood emerged from its fracture and continued to beat towards the sword rain.


    Hiss, a sound of hissing, suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, but it is that huge Scarecrow seems to be sucking something, so that the heaven and earth suddenly have a strong gravity.


    All the plasma dripping from the stamens, now turned into blood, flew towards the Scarecrow''s broken mouth, and soon disappeared into it, making its chest have a strange halo emerge, even vaguely agitated to rise and fall.


    Bang, bang, bang! The dull beat of the heart, like a drum beat by someone, reverberates leisurely between the heaven and the earth, making the original unreal breath of the scarecrow suddenly become condensed.


    "No, Hongling, don''t destroy the Black Lotus, or the guy will come out!"


    Suddenly, lianchengyue shouts at Hongling. Lianchengyue looks at the scarecrow with a strange smile on the sky. Her heart trembles for some reason. Then a tsunami like pain surges from her limbs, and soon rushes into her mind, making the figure of the royal highness of yaochi tremble.


    "Hee hee, too late, too late, hee hee hee!"


    The scarecrow with a grin suddenly tilted his head and raised his hand to make a metal halo appear on his left arm. He slowly joined his dry claws to form a broken and rusty sickle completely connected with his long arm.


    If you observe it carefully, you will find that there are countless wormhood gullies inside the sickle, and there are also small virtual shadows wriggling and shrieking inside, but they are all covered with stitches and threads, roaring and roaring.


    In that strange voice, there was also a very contradictory madness and excitement. When Liancheng Yue''s consciousness of breaking up was dark, then nothing was known. Only a myriad of tiny straws gushed out of the sacred writings of his era. Like budding seeds, they searched for bleeding grass lines, dragging all the sacred texts, and then pieced them together into a faint yellow Rune paper.


    Countless Black Lotus blood falling in the void is now driven by powerful forces and flies towards the rune paper. It outlines two huge characters, but lianchengyue once saw it in the lotus with divine sense: cud dog!"Ah Yue!"


    He quickly recovered the sad God sword rain, which was constantly strangling the stamens in the void. Hong Ling looked at the rune paper quietly suspended behind Liancheng moon. He could feel that, with the separation of all ages, the emperor of the moon in yaochi was falling into eternal sleep.


    What''s more, all the vitality and strength in her body, even her flesh and blood, are constantly melting. They are going to disappear into the rune paper, and outline a new Scarecrow figure behind it. Once the evil object forms, it is the time when she dies.


    "Who are you?"


    Grabbing a long sword, Hongling chopped it at the straw which was connected with the spikes. However, she found that the God of sadness fell into the air with a sound of hissing. She even passed through the straw without causing any effective damage. However, lianchengyue''s body was a strange tremor, and several of its Shenwen chapters were broken in this moment.


    "Hee hee, Hello, my name is cud dog, please give me some advice! Do you want to come and play? It''s fun to kill people! "


    The scarecrow with a strange smile smiles at Hong Ling, then waves the sickle on his left hand, cuts out a dark half moon shaped knife awn towards the matchless emperor Zun, while the right hand is a drag, pulling the rune paper floating behind Liancheng moon and dragging it towards his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    Zhou Hong''s sword has been cut into the sword of Daoling, which has been cut into many pieces of sword.


    Hiss! There was a burst of dark gold dragon blood, but Hongling''s left hand was cut off by life. The broken arm was instantly withered and corroded, as if the flesh and blood were completely swallowed up by something invisible, leaving only the gradually yellowing dead bones weathering into quicksand, which died with the wind.


    Hissing, there is a sound of cloth tearing in the void, but it is the rune paper that emerges behind lianchengyue. Now it is being dragged to tear out many ancient sacred texts connected with the royal highness of yaochi moon, making the rune paper closer to the scarecrow bit by bit.


    As the rune paper was gradually dragged, the unreal Scarecrow silhouette behind Liancheng moon was solidifying rapidly, and its speed became faster and faster with the separation of the era Shenwen!


    Many illusory straws that pierce into the sword array are not damaged by Hongling''s sword intention, which makes the face of Wushuang emperor Zun who has broken an arm more and more dignified. Since the scarecrow appeared, all his strength could not effectively damage the object.


    No matter the power from the divine text of the era, the sword meaning he understood, and even the power of the omnipresent laws, they could not cause any harm to this evil thing. However, the evil thing named cudgeu could cause real harm to him. Such strange situation is really rare!


    "No matter who you are, since you dare to hurt ah Yue, stay here for me today!"


    Boom! In his body, there is an unprecedented terror in his body, which makes Hongling''s whole body filled with brilliant heavenly power. Now, he has completely ignored the Black Lotus and turned his eyes to the scarecrow in the void. He must kill the cud here to resolve the crisis of lianchengyue.


    The thunder and fire in the sky quickly gathered and turned into a strange blood cloud, which was flowing around Hongling. With the blessing of Jiyuan Shenwen, the law of natural eclipse soon covered the whole sky, making the scarecrow stunned and grinning.


    "Hee hee, you can''t kill me!"


    Hiss! The stamens of countless Taoist priests full of thorns are now dancing and stabbing towards Hongling. The ancient characters appearing on the petals are rapidly interwoven, and they dye these horrible evil things into the most terrible killing tools in the world.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    When he raised his hand and set up his palm, a scarlet law of natural erosion gushed out of Hong Ling''s palm. In front of him, a terrible whirlpool of blood was formed. Many stamens were forced to pierce into it, but they failed to break through the shackles of the whirlpool. Instead, they were constantly eroded.


    "Inflamed!"


    Holding out her hand, she gathered a bloody flame. Hongling turned to look at the scarecrow above the sky, waving a sickle again, and cutting a half moon blade at herself. Then she gently pulled the flame toward both sides, making it instantly turn into a spear.


    He held the spear and whirled in the air. He threw the burning flame out of the sky again, making it break through the half moon sword with a hiss, and stabbed the Scarecrow''s heart with a bang in an instant.


    "What kind of power can it hurt me! No way. I''m a cud dog. In ancient times, people used to sacrifice to heaven. How can this world hurt me


    With a roar, the scarecrow had never thought that Hong Ling had such a strange power. It seemed that it did not belong to the law of this era, nor had it appeared in other time and space. It was the only attribute of this matchless emperor.


    "Don''t you want to play? Then I will accompany you to the end! "


    With her fingers bent, Hongling gently touched the bloody whirlpool that was constantly eroding many stamens and stamens, ignited it with a bang, gently pressed the handle on it, and then raised his sleeve to the sky.


    Oh! An angry roar suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, but it was the burning scarlet whirlpool that suddenly broke into pieces, turned into a bloody dragon, and flew away towards the floating scarecrow.


    Huang Huang Tian Wei gushes out from the dragon, which completely shatters the weird power belonging to scarecrow. Even the black fog covered by the Black Lotus covering the whole 33 heavy days has been rapidly devoured and cleared, making the auspicious glow of heaven reappear.


    "Dragon? Do you think it''s useful just to let this law come and kill me


    The scarecrow cut off many moon blades at the moment and shrouded Hongling. The extremely powerful attack even made the Yao Lake below reflect many residual images of sabre Qi. The water waves were also moved by the sword, and constantly turned and ravaged.


    "If it''s of any use, you''ll find out if you try it yourself!"


    Turning over his hands, he took out a sad sword from his blood. A powerful divine text poured out of Hong Ling''s palm, which enhanced the power of this life magic weapon, and made the sword spirit send out a joyful chant.


    Boom! The bloody dragon above the sky and the Scarecrow''s Sabre Qi hit each other, and an unprecedented wave of terror erupted in an instant. The air waves that were raging around even left the Black Lotus floating on the side of the sky continuously withered away, and most of the breath was faintly weakened.When all the moon blades disappear completely, only the roaring dragon rushes towards the scarecrow in the sky, which makes this strange evil thing startle. It quickly escapes towards the void in the distance, but is finally smashed into grass crumbs all over the sky.


    "Jie Jie Jie, you can''t kill me. As long as the woman around you doesn''t die, I won''t die. I''m a cud dog, the most powerful living creature in the world. How can I die in your hands?"


    All the broken straws are now rapidly interwoven and stitched together, and then woven into a new scarecrow. Its breath is much weaker than before, but Hongling can still feel that this Liao is drawing incomparably terrifying vitality from lianchengyue and heilian through extremely strange secret methods.


    "Do you want to irritate me? I really think I dare not kill you because of ah Yue''s restriction? "


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling looked at the scarecrow with indifference. At this moment, the originally silent era divine text completely revived, belonging to the power of the supreme emperor. "Impossible. How can a dead person survive? You should know that my power comes from the sacrifice power of the era. The strong man who died under it has no reason to survive!"


    Scarecrow looked at Liancheng moon full of flame. When he saw the wings on her back, he seemed to think of something. Then he widened his eyes and looked at the woman with a frightened face.


    "Nirvana fire, you use the nirvana fire of the Phoenix family. Every time you die, you will become stronger after you are reborn!"


    "Smart guy, I like you a little bit!"


    With a smile at the scarecrow, Lian Chengyue looks at the dead thirty-three heavy sky around him. She can''t help sighing, and then she raises her hand to wipe the falling God sword, which makes the sword covered with the flame of nirvana.


    "It''s time to end. You''re just a part of the body. Even if you''re wiped out here, it''s just a little bit of damage to the real body, so this kind of farce should not continue! I think the fire of Nirvana should be able to leave a useful lesson for your father


    With a rapid flash of body shape, lianchengyue explodes towards the dark lotus flower at the moment. There is a blazing flame on its blade, which makes it break the net woven by many Black Lotus stamens and burst into the center of this huge flower with a bang.


    "You can''t kill me. Even though it''s just a spirit of my cud dog, you can''t kill me with your two strength. I''m immortal!"


    The huge Scarecrow growled at the moment, and the sickle in his hand suddenly cut through the void and cut it through a terrible crack, and it stepped into it and tried to leave.


    "Can''t kill you? The joke is that we can avoid our killing with the resonance of the two spirits. You are too naive. As long as I kill ah Yue in synchronization, you will die, right


    When he smiles at the scarecrow who steps into the void, a trace of evil spirit appears on Hong Ling''s face. As soon as he steps on the Scarecrow''s face, he shoots out with his sword, and passes the sad sword burning with the fire of natural erosion into the Scarecrow''s heart.


    "No way. How could you know that I am also a part of the spirit?"


    "Very simple, you didn''t control ah Yue. She just took advantage of your control and used the method of backtracking to find you in the Black Lotus, and also determined the second part of you. We are not as weak as you imagine!"


    He pulled out the sad sword with a hiss. Hongling turned to look at the void in the distance. However, he saw that Liancheng moon shot out of the Black Lotus and said a blessing to some place.


    "Lianchengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, has seen zhenyuanzi emperor Zun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    Gradually restored the thirty-three days of Xiaguang Tianting. At this time, all the breath was rapidly silenced. However, lianchengyue did not care about anything else. Instead, she stood respectfully on the yaochi lake and looked at the figure floating from afar. Her face was extremely dignified.


    The visitor looks young, but he has already grown a beard. The white silk in his hand is flying in the wind. His Taoist robe is a bit old-fashioned, but his breath is not obvious. However, Hongling feels an inexplicable crisis. It seems that as long as this person is willing, he can be severely damaged.


    "Zhenyuanzi!"


    Qingniao and ajiu wake up from their understanding, and their accomplishments are advanced, but they dare not take the shelf at all. They are Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, who protects the Dharma. Now they all make a hasty ritual, as if they are afraid of others.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of his highness Yue has been so strong. I have met his highness Chen, his highness Yue, and his two goddesses!"


    He leaned back at the crowd. Zhen Yuanzi turned to look at Hong Ling, who was standing with his sword at the moment. His face was a little surprised, and then he bowed slightly towards him.


    "This one is the matchless emperor. I''m very polite."


    As for this legendary figure, no matter in the past life or in this life, Hong Ling did not dare to take the airs and hastily return a gift.


    "Zhenyuanzi emperor respects Zhesha. I''m the same generation as ah Yue. It''s me who salutes like you!"


    As a result, many people who have been able to settle down in the town of thirty-three thousand yuan have never been able to settle down in the lower world for many times.


    "This time I came here, I sensed that the thirty-three heaven and evil things were rampant. I came here because of this. I didn''t expect that his Highness the moon and the matchless emperor had already killed it. It''s really moving!"


    Looking at the couple standing together in front of him, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly raised his hand slightly, and formed two light groups in his palm. Then he threw them gently, letting two small jade porcelain figures fall on the hands of Hongling and lianchengyue.


    "Both of you lost a lot of blood in the previous fight. I''ll give you these two ginseng fruits."


    "Well? Ginseng fruit, this thing only matures once in nine thousand years. It is the strong man in heaven''s realm to eat it. It also has great benefits. Is emperor Zun willing to give me two of them? "


    Even Chengyue stares at the tiny doll with crystal clear palm, and her mind is shaking. This is a precious spiritual object in the divine world, which is not available in the heaven nowadays. Zhenyuanzi was able to send it out, which surprised Hongling.


    "It''s just a little lingguo. It''s not worth any money. Your highness should eat it with emperor Zun."


    With a smile, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly frowned, and then flicked the dust toward the void in the distance. At the next moment, a powerful divine light came out of the magic weapon and smashed a huge shadow into the deep space beyond the thirty-three sky.


    In the perception of Hongling and lianchengyue, it is a huge black lotus, which is a hundred times larger than the one they met before. However, under the dust of Zhen Yuanzi, it is exploded and smashed, which is not the opponent at all.


    "How strong, the power of zhenyuanzi is not weaker than that of the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. It seems that the reason why the two most powerful people in the heaven dare to leave 33chongtian at the same time must be because they have informed this person in advance and asked him to help him take care of them."


    If Hong Ling had no idea about Zhen Yuanzi''s power, now that he has come to a perfect conclusion, he is even more afraid to underestimate this legendary figure.


    If you want to be a master in the world, you should be able to reach the level of the greatest force in the world!


    After a bite of the jade porcelain doll like ginseng fruit, Hong Ling suddenly felt the fragrance of her lips and teeth, and her original lost blood gas was recovering rapidly. Even the unstable foundation caused by the forced comprehension of the era divine culture in these days was relieved at this moment, at least not giving him a sense of vanity.


    "This ginseng fruit really deserves its reputation. Just one fruit makes my foundation become solid again. It is said that a mortal can live 47000 years longer by eating one fruit. It seems that what is said is true!"


    She tried her best to use Xuangong and combined with the power of Shenwen in the era to refine all the medicinal powers belonging to ginseng fruit. Hong Ling breathed out a muddy breath of blood, which made her much lighter. Lianchengyue, on the other side, was now in high spirits.


    She used the fire of nirvana to regenerate, which was the time of her blood loss. But now her strength has not only recovered to the peak, but also her blood has been completely recovered, and there is no trace of future trouble left. It is really a surprise to her.


    "I don''t know when Wushuang emperor Zun is going to guard Tianguan? With your current strength, I think you can take on the post of commander in chief. However, jiyuanxing road is extremely dangerous. If you are going to take office, you should be careful on the way. "


    He raised his hand to condense a jade mirror, and Zhen Yuanzi bent his fingers on the mirror, making a lot of figures appear on the mirror. These people can''t see the real face, but the power of their whole body is very terrible. The gray gas mixed in it is the destructive power of the era star road. Obviously, these people are not people of this era."Even lurking to my divine world, can''t the people of Tianguan find these guys?"


    At this time, Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, was surprised to see the figures in the jade mirror. His look was not good-looking.


    "The strength of these monks is very strong. If I hadn''t urged the treasure of heaven and earth, I''m afraid they couldn''t reflect their body. The strongest one in the heavenly pass of the divine world is the commander of the four major legions. They just have the power to approach the supreme emperor of heaven. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the existence of these people!"


    Zhen Yuanzi stopped, and then said: "these powerful men who have sneaked into the divine world can avoid the killing of the era consciousness of this era, and their accomplishments must be earth shaking. It is the four Army leaders who found their tracks and could not compete with them!"


    "In this case, Hong Ling may encounter these people''s sniping and killing when she goes to Tianguan?"


    Although she was curious about Zhen Yuanzi''s treasure of heaven and earth, lianchengyue was most concerned about the personal safety of zunhongling, the emperor of Wushuang. Her face was not very natural at this time.


    "It''s not possible, it''s inevitable! There are innumerable treasures in the divine world. It can be inferred that there are many powerful traces. Among the sinners at the end of the Century Star Road, there must be such treasures against the sky. The whereabouts of the unparalleled emperor will inevitably be exposed! "


    "I came here with ginseng fruit, hoping that the emperor could rush to Tianguan in peak state after being subdued, so that he would have a better chance of surviving. Those masters who were intercepted in the middle of the way are not inferior to the black lotus that two of them jointly killed before!"


    After putting away the treasure of heaven and earth, Zhen Yuanzi turned to look at Hong Ling in front of him. He looked at him solemnly. He seemed to be thinking about something, but finally he sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    "Zhenyuanzi, Emperor Zun, what are you worried about? Do you think that with Hongling''s current state, there will be something that can''t be dealt with? "


    For Zhen Yuanzi''s sigh, lianchengyue is very concerned. This strong man will not sigh for no reason. He must have found some clues.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for saying more. Before coming to the 33rd heaven, I had made a conjecture with the burning lamp Buddha. I found that one of the sinners who came out of the era Star Road completely disappeared, and his cultivation, according to my two conjectures, was not under me! If he wants to fight against the matchless emperor, I''m afraid things will be very difficult! "


    "Not under the honor of emperor zhenyuanzi! How can this be possible? The father and the emperor have already entered the era star road to suppress. How can such a monster come out of it


    At this time, lianchengyue was obviously frightened by zhenyuanzi emperor. She looked at him in horror. As the daughter of the Jade Emperor and the apprentice of the supreme emperor, she was very aware of how terrifying zhenyuanzi''s power was. If Hongling met such a guy, she was afraid that it would be extravagant to live.


    "The place where the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor suppressed it is the main road of the era Star Road, but this person did not go out from that direction. Now the Buddha has set out from the west to suppress the main roads, but I don''t know if I can find him first!"


    "By the way, the peacock Mahatma is now practicing under the guidance of the burning lamp Buddha. He has entered the realm with the spirit and literature of the era. I am entrusted by the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. This time, I will sit in the thirty-three heaven and guide the two Highnesses to practice. I can''t distract myself and send the Wushuang emperor to the Tianguan pass. This disaster can only be determined by his fate!"


    Yeah? Lianchengyue, who had hoped that he could make a move, suddenly turned pale at this moment. If zhenyuanzi could not escort Hongling to Tianguan, it would be sooner or later for the great Neng who entered the divine world from jiyuanxing road to find the White Emperor in front of him.


    For example, zhenyuanzi, an expert in the realm of heaven, is a great one among the emperors. It will not be too difficult to kill Hongling and other experts to form the younger generation of the God of the era.


    "The matter is getting more and more difficult, your highness, let your husband-in-law go to Tianguan as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it is delayed, the great venerable from the era star road will be more easily sure of his whereabouts!"


    Qingniao reminds lianchengyue that she has been in the yaochi for thousands of years. Naturally, she knows how strong a great venerable is. Such a strong person not only completes the transformation of his own divine script, but also destroys the divine literature of the strong in the same realm.


    At present, Hongling can only be regarded as half a great master at best. Although he has already condensed his own era divine script, it is absolutely a fool''s dream to destroy other people''s chapters.


    "Well, in that case, hurry up, Hong Ling. You''ll start now. You must arrive at Tianguan alive. I''ll smelt the era Shenwen in the shortest time, and I''ll find you then!"


    Holding the White Emperor in front of him gently, Liancheng yuequ points to him in the middle of his eyebrows. He pours a huge message into Hongling''s mind, explaining clearly the route to Tianguan and many other matters, and turns to look at him reluctantly.


    "Well, I''m gone. Take care of yourself!"


    Although he was reluctant to give up lianchengyue, Hong Ling knew the priority of the matter, so he could only choose to rush to Tianguan quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether he could survive. The energy of a great venerable from Jiyuan Xinglu was absolutely beyond his imagination!"Let''s go and return the monster to the Dragon turtle. They are already strong in the Heaven Kingdom. At least they will be useful!"


    "Good bye, then."


    With a flash of body shape, Hongling, with a turtle and octopus eight shellfish, instantly fell from the thirty-three heavy sky, and then stepped into the dark deep sky and quickly swept away towards the distance. At the moment when he left, there was a huge shadow moving slowly in a very distant star. His tail banged across the stars, completely disrupting the whole time and space.


    "Well, this guy went to Tianguan after all, but I don''t know whether he can get there alive or not! The emperor of heaven in the realm of great respect, even if he is the father and the emperor, will find it difficult. I really don''t know how he should face such a monster


    Qin Chen looks at the disappearing Hongling and sighs a little. He turns to go back to his palace with ah Jiu. After the war, he should also practice well. This era has ushered in great changes. If he doesn''t work harder, he is afraid that he may fall down. He can''t slack off any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    Within the vast expanse of the stars, Hongling and the two monsters swept through many big stars and even cut through many meteorites in the middle of the way, which made their speed extremely fast, but they could sweep away thousands of miles in a few minutes.


    But here, in this almost dead starry sky, there are no other creatures except the three of them. It seems that those people who are in the way have not yet appeared. It seems that they are worried that the distance between this place and the heaven is too close.


    "Boss, look at me. I have been promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven. Is it fierce?"


    Octopus babei is now cluttering by Hong Ling''s side. Its original size of a hundred Zhang has now turned into a normal size. With his rapid flying forward, it is amazing that its breath is not under the Dragon turtle.


    "Good, good, don''t forget to give your boss in the future, I''ll cook well!"


    She gently pressed her hand on the shell of the octopus. With her own divine light, Hongling sensed its breath and found that there was no hidden danger in such a short period of time when she stepped into the imperial realm.


    Octopus eight shell has the imperial blood of the empty monster, which can ensure that its promotion road will not be too dangerous. As long as it has enough strength to make it degenerate, it will be able to enter the realm of the emperor of heaven safely. This is the unique talent of this precious beast, which can not be learned by the monks of the human family.


    However, the process of promotion is not without crisis. If there are hidden dangers in a certain realm, there will be more hidden dangers in the subsequent promotion. This is what Hong Ling worries about. But these days, almost all Octopus practice in yaochi, and their hidden dangers have been completely resolved.


    Although he knew that all this must have something to do with the special arrangements of lianchengyue and Qingniao, Hong Ling still felt a little bemoaned. When he was promoted to Tiandi, he didn''t have such a good treatment as babei. He fought for everything by himself.


    Now this guy is so lucky that he has not only provided huge resources for him, but also the help of lianchengyue and Qingniao. He is really envious, envious and hateful. As for the tortoise on the side, although he is not treated as well as the octopus, he has benefited a lot.


    These days, it has not only fully recovered its strength, but also refined the Dragon turtle armor shield and dragon horn sword. With these two powerful Tiandi magic weapons, this guy''s strength is even stronger than before. If Hongling didn''t have the strength to suppress it, I''m afraid that the demon would go directly to Tianguan to find Luo Wu!


    "I''m really looking forward to it. My elder brother Luo Wu has become one of the military commanders of the heavenly pass in the divine world. When I go there, it will be very powerful."


    As for the friendship between Hongling and baozi, Longgui has nothing to doubt now. Now he is thinking of rushing to Tianguan to meet his elder brother. It would be better if he could get an official position!


    "Old turtle, you''re drooling again!"


    Looking at his brother and brother drooling, it''s not difficult to guess his mind. This guy must be thinking about getting promoted and getting rich again. The dragon blood in his blood makes him have an inexplicable preference for money. It''s really hard to imagine!


    Three lights and shadows were flying in the void. Three days later, Hongling was sure that she was completely far away from the sphere of influence in the heaven, but she still did not feel any exotic breath, as if those who entered the divine world had completely disappeared.


    "I''m not here yet. Can''t these guys guess where I am?"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling suddenly quickened her speed, and suddenly there was a huge God''s light surging in the star sea, which quickly wrapped him with octopus and eight shells, and broke into a wide meteorite belt in an instant. The next moment, people had been mysteriously broken into a layer of ripples.


    In the LingXiao Hall of the 33rd heaven, lianchengyue, Qinchen, Qingniao and ajiu are staring at the treasure of heaven and earth floating in the sky. There are three lights and shadows in it. They are the images of Hongling, octopus and dragon turtle. All of a sudden, all the mirror images in the jade mirror disappear.


    "How could it be that Hong Ling lived in an area where I had been with my father at the beginning. According to the law, he should not disappear here. Even if the speed is increased, he will surely leave a track, which will be reflected by the treasure of zhenyuanzi Dazhong''s heaven and earth!"


    Now Qin Chen looks at the silent treasure of heaven and earth in disbelief. His face is very dignified. He can''t understand why Hongling and two big demons disappear so quietly. With the strength of this matchless emperor, even if there is some terrible power, he should also notice some clues!


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Let''s practice as soon as possible. Zhen Yuanzi''s time is limited. Let him deal with Hong Ling''s affairs by himself. We can''t help much."


    After a long breath of turbid air, Lian Chengyue turned to look at Zhen Yuanzi and nodded at him slightly. Suddenly, she raised her hand to condense the falling sword and shot away at the man. The blood around her was recovering rapidly, which made the Phoenix wings appear behind her.


    "Interesting little girl, even found my existence?"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s calm face suddenly showed a smile, and then he pointed forward. His fingertips click on the Luoshen sword of lianchengyue, sending out a pleasant sound of metal vibration."Emperor zhenyuanzi, no, no, what should I call you?"


    Trying to urge the power on the long sword, Lian Chengyue pushed the edge of the sword forward, which made Zhen Yuanzi''s body rapidly retreat.


    "Haven''t we met, your Highness the moon of yaochi, you can call me cudgel! After all, you killed me with the matchless emperor before, didn''t you? That''s really an unforgettable lesson


    Zhen Yuanzi, who originally held the dust, was melting rapidly at this time. His body shape instantly turned into a huge grass puppet, and even the jade mirror was turned into a dark lotus seed, on which there was an extremely mysterious breath.


    "Well, then, great master of cud, I have a few questions to ask you!"


    Trying to endure the trembling of the heart, Liancheng month looked at the huge scarecrow in front of her, her face was full of cold.


    "May I ask your highness?"


    Grinning at the beauty in red, a huge black lotus appears at the foot of the giant scarecrow, which seems to completely cover the whole Lingxiao hall.


    "The previous ginseng fruit is true. So, is that the great master who ran out of the era Star Road, you or someone else, and the pictures you deliberately let us see are true and false?"


    "It''s all true! Except that I''m not Zhen Yuanzi, all you know is true! What''s more, the matchless emperor is now being applauded by that one. I don''t know the answer. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Now the giant Scarecrow pushes his wooden fingers forward gently. Yes, layers of cracks appear on lianchengyue''s falling God sword, and the destruction of his body constantly rages on, even making the whole Lingxiao hall vibrate endlessly.


    "I see!"


    After a long breath, Lian Chengyue turned to look at Qin Chen, Qingniao and a Jiu, who were on her side. She suddenly flipped her hands and slapped them forward. She hit them out of the Lingxiao hall and completely sealed the whole hall. Her eyes were full of determination.


    "Ah Yue!"


    "Your Highness the moon!"


    At this time, the three Taoist figures have not recovered from the shock. They have been forced out of the hall. They can only look at the sealed hall in horror, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    "Well? Sacrifice yourself to save these three guys? It seems that your highness Yue is also a man of love! But does it work? As long as I completely occupy your flesh and blood and turn it into my puppet, then the temple thinks that they can escape? "


    The power of the scarecrow suddenly erupted. The power of the scarecrow, which was comparable to the power of the emperor of heaven, smashed lianchengyue''s falling sword with a bang, and then stabbed her in the eyebrow with a sneer, but she just fell into it, leaving no blood.


    "It''s true that you can''t escape. When you come, you secretly erode all the big formations in the sky with your own divine light. If I hadn''t sensed a trace of era destroying power from the Duanhe hairpin, I''m afraid I don''t believe you''re not zhenyuanzi''s great Zun!"


    Looking at the scarecrow shrinking rapidly, he fell into the body quickly along the eyebrow. Lian Chengyue''s expression was extremely calm and seemed to have foreseen his destiny.


    "One of the most precious treasures of Tianting, the Duanhe hairpin? It is said that the master of yaochi once cut off the starry sky with a hairpin. But now people don''t know where it is. You have inherited this thing completely. It''s really amazing! But since the three of them can''t escape, what''s the use of you to imprison me in the LingXiao palace? "


    At this time, the giant Scarecrow looked down at Liancheng moon, which was constantly merging with him. His face was full of smile. Even the Black Lotus under his feet was now rapidly turning into a black fog, which made her slightly frown.


    "Have you forgotten that since you can take away my flesh and blood, I can do the same thing accordingly! If I fight alone, I may not be able to defeat you, the ancient evil spirit, but if you take away from each other, it is not necessarily! "


    Looking up and smiling at the huge scarecrow, lianchengyue then raised her hand and gently pressed it on its face. A powerful divine light gushed out from the palm. On the face of the huge evil object, countless mysterious lines were outlined, and a brilliant divine text was vaguely written.


    "Interesting idea, but just a emperor of heaven, even his own era of God can not be completely melted out, what do you take to fight me?"


    The last straw fell into lianchengyue''s eyebrows, leaving no trace of the cud dog. The only thing left was the melting Black Lotus spinning and humming, pouring countless mysterious texts of the era into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, making her breath sometimes clear, sometimes evil, and extremely strange.


    "Take what? Of course, it''s my divinities. Three days ago, I accidentally borrowed your power and wrote some of your power through the fire of nirvana. "


    Liancheng moon, which is still in the sky, suddenly raises her hand a little in the void, which makes a dark red era divine text appear in front of her. The strength on it is very similar to that scarecrow, which makes a sudden scream in the void.


    "No, it can''t be. Stop it. Stop it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    The scene suddenly changed. Hongling seemed to have come to a new world, where there were flowers, plants, trees, insects, fish, birds and animals, as well as the warm sunshine, as well as the surface of the lake, all of which were familiar to him in his previous life.


    He was a little surprised that there was such a heaven and earth in the vast stars. When he looked at the two big demons beside him, he found that they had disappeared. Only he stood on the surface of the lake quietly, and the ripples on the bottom of his feet were blooming around him.


    "It''s such a powerful illusion that I can create such a real mirror image through my consciousness. It seems that your strength is very strong!"


    He lifted his hand to condense the sad sword, and Hung Ling turned to swing it gently. The pupil of the pupil was locked, which made the sword split and turned into a powerful sword. The powerful sword rain was falling all around. The terrible power gathered on the swords quickly spread around.


    Boom! The unspeakable explosion of terror set off waves of air, and the mirror image cut by the swords is constantly breaking, revealing a brand-new world within it. This is the scene of the great world of xuanhuang, including Yinlong village, which Hongling is familiar with, and Tianqi city of Dachu, which he once fought for.


    "Not finished yet?"


    Seeing "I thought you wouldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect to give me such an interesting magic trick. It seems that the master who can get out of the era star road is really not an ordinary person!"


    She looks at the world which is constantly torn apart by the sword rain and reveals more illusions. On the contrary, Hong Ling calms down, but her strong evil spirit makes people feel very cold.


    Bending down and gently pressing the palm of his hand on the void under his feet, Hongling''s palm had a huge God''s light gushing out. He quickly outlined a dark gold array, on which there was a blazing flame emerging, accelerating its spread and expansion around, and soon covered the whole fantasy.


    Boom! The blazing fire quickly ignited the illusions around him, making countless ashes fly in the whole heaven and earth. When many illusions were broken, the matchless emperor finally saw the huge figure hanging quietly in the sky.


    He wore a black cloak and covered his face with a hood and a mask. However, there was a small drop of water shining on his fingertips. And the era gods and texts which constantly permeated around the water drop were constantly projecting the illusory mirror image to the four sides of the void, trapping Hong Ling and the two monsters.


    "It''s really amazing that I was discovered in such a short period of time. It''s worthy of the fact that the Tianguan grand commander of this generation, the matchless emperor, respects Hongling. You are more terrible than I imagined! If you are allowed to leave here alive today, I''m afraid that all the adults will have a headache! "


    At this time, the figure looks at Hong Ling with her eyebrows. There are two tiny water lines on her fingertips that are drawing Octopus eight shells and dragon turtles. It seems that this thing is controlling the two big demons in the heaven emperor''s realm, making them dare to attack the matchless emperor!


    "The sinners from the era star road? A half step great master who has completely condensed the spirit of the era. I think you are waiting for me here


    For the monk who appeared here, although Hong Ling was afraid of his magic tricks, he did not have a trace of fear. His strength now is roughly equal to that of this man. If he really fought the battle of life and death, who would win or lose!


    "Yes, by your orders, I am bang bang! Two empty shadows fell on the array, and after rolling for a while, they finally showed the octopus babei and the Dragon Tortoise, who were gradually sober up. Now both of them were in a daze and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why are we here? I feel like I''ve had a wonderful dream. It seems that I''m still shooting at you


    At this time, babei touched his head with a tentacle, as if he was thinking of something. Suddenly, he looked at the Dragon turtle, which was lazily stretching its limbs, and looked at it with some doubts.


    "Old turtle, do you feel as if we were going to beat the boss just now, and then he beat him back?"


    "Well, I seem to have an impression, but I can''t remember clearly. Forget it. What do you want to do with so many things? Isn''t your boss still staying well? As long as he''s OK, we''ll have no big problem!"


    The head shaking tortoise didn''t want to think so much at this time. Instead, he looked at the black lacquered figure outside the sword array. He suddenly bared his teeth at it, followed by a crazy roar. The Demon power gathered in his mouth and was spewed out by it!


    The light column of Demon power, which explodes rapidly, penetrates into the strange world condensed by the black shadow with the power of epoch destruction, and is completely destroyed in an instant, making the tortoise stare at the scene in disbelief.


    "Damn it, who''s this thing? It''s so fierce!"


    After swallowing his saliva, the tortoise turned to look at the octopus eight shellfish beside him. His eyes were full of bewitching, and he wanted to make this brother and brother pull out his sword.


    "Old eight, why don''t you try it? If you can smoke Ya''s meal, it is also very good, really can''t let your eldest brother''s hand again


    "No problem, leave it to me! Let me draw out a kitchen knife 30 Zhang long. If I can''t, I''ll kill the guy! "


    For the Dragon turtle''s bewitchment, the octopus is very interested, this is after it was promoted to the emperor of heaven, "what a fierce guy, can hurt your grandfather babei, eat my kitchen knife again!"Suddenly, he tore off all the tentacles that were entangled in the chain. At the moment, babei wound the handle of the kitchen knife with a tentacle, and chopped at the criminal. His offensive was so strong that he was afraid that he was a very top-notch existence in the realm of the emperor of heaven, but this did not seem to have any effect.


    "It''s a big demon with personality, but it''s a pity that there''s too much nonsense and too weak strength!"


    The Friar''s finger was quickly pointed out and magnified in the starry sky in an instant. There were circles and chains on it, which made the unreal finger burst out with a terrible power.


    When! The chopper suddenly cleaved on his finger and was blocked by the chain, and a brilliant spark broke out in an instant. The octopus'' kitchen knife was also shaken back, leaving several holes on it, which made eight shells angry.


    "You bastard, how dare you break your grandfather''s knife? You''re looking for death! You wait, don''t go. You, see if my boss doesn''t kill you


    Yeah? Hong Ling, who was still planning to watch babei''s performance, was speechless at the octopus, who showed a bitter look at her in front of her. She had the impulse to slap ya, but she thought that she was the cook she had managed to find, so she gave up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    Hula, countless heavy chains are dragging in the void, like a cruising sea snake hanging towards Hongling. Each of these chains of laws condensed by the destructive power of the era has a strong binding force. Once locked, they are afraid that most of their blood will be destroyed.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. According to the orders of many adults in jiyuanxing Road, you have only two choices when I come to recruit you this time. You can either kill lianchengyue in Tianting yaochi and join us as a sponsor, or die here. You can choose the same way for the two roads."


    The knuckles of the light button are constantly changing. At this time, the dark figure manipulates many chains and has completely locked the whole space and time where the sword array is located. As long as Hong Ling gives the answer, he either takes the man down or obliterates it. There is no third result.


    "Let me kill ah Yue? Do you know what you are talking about


    A eyebrow raised, Hong Ling''s body suddenly has a huge intention to kill, if he had previously only kept a silent attitude towards this person, then now, he has completely killed.


    "I think that I have clearly conveyed the will of all the adults to your excellency. If you are stubborn and insist on fighting against us, you will end up in a dead end!"


    The figure in black disdained to look at Hong Ling, and turned to throw his sleeve, which made many wandering chains stand up in an instant, and then burst at him. Its powerful power turned it into a big tool to kill and pierce through the void.


    "Then try it and see who will live and who will die today."


    With a flash of her body, Hong Ling quickly snatched up her body, and then stood on the top of the sword array, which quickly solidified into a dragon. Her feet stepped on the dragon''s head, looked down at the chains with negative hands, and then locked her pupils.


    Roar! The dragon, formed by the scarlet flame sword, roared at the moment, opened its mouth suddenly, spitting out the bloody breath of the dragon. The sound of boom hit on many chains, making a sudden explosion of terror between heaven and earth.


    The roaring waves of the sea swept around, but they were blocked by many ancient deities emerging around the sword array. The strong wind blew Hongling''s clothes and robes, making it sound like a flag for hunting, and the whole body''s Shenxi was constantly shaken by it.


    "It seems that you are very strong indeed. It is a pity that you should not disobey the will of all the adults, or you will be successful in the near future."


    Seeing that many chains were blocked by the bloody dragon breath, the monk was not annoyed. Instead, he closed his hands in front of his chest, then folded his palms to make a mysterious gesture, which aroused the gray air of his whole body. From it, he condensed a little bit of burning black metal scurf, and then condensed into a black square sky painting halberd.


    "Now, I ask again, would you like to die or live?"


    "Nagging, annoying! If you want to fight, do it quickly. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here


    It seemed that she was bored by the Friar''s nonsense. Hong Ling turned to fly a little, and coagulated a long bloody sword in front of her body. Then she brushed her sleeve, which made the burning sad sword burst out in a flash, and its blade was directly in the man''s eyebrow.


    "I don''t have the ability, but I have a big temper. Do you want to die?"


    Suddenly he reached out and grasped the dark Fang Tian Hua halberd. The sinful people, who were entangled in chains, suddenly waved the God''s front at the attacking Blood Sword. He smashed the God of sorrow with a roar, and turned to look at Hong Ling with disdain, hoping to see a startling look on his face.


    But to our disappointment, the matchless emperor in white is just standing quietly at the head of the dragon. He doesn''t care about the defeat of the blood sword. He seems to have expected it for a long time.


    Since he came out of the era Star Road, all the so-called divine masters he met have been living under him and begging for mercy. The monk in white is really disgusting. Even his handsome face and elegant temperament make him feel sick.


    "I''m not sure whether I want to die. After all, even if I kill you, there will be a stronger presence in front of me. But this adult, are you afraid of death?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the sin min Tian Di who was holding a halberd. At the moment, Hong Ling''s body flashed. She had already controlled the bloody dragon under her feet to rise in the sky. Then she raised her hand and pointed it out in the void. Her fingertips left a little bit of blood in front of her body.


    Hum! The clear sword chant suddenly rings out in the Starry Sea, like the sound of metal whistling and trembling like bees'' wings, constantly shaking the void. One by one, Hongling''s epochal deities are integrated into it, which makes all the blood mist condense into many sad swords with strange blood light.


    "Dead? To my state, sometimes even death is an extravagant hope. After all, in your era, there are too many wastes, and even a person who killed me does not exist in the same realm! So, Mr. Hong Ling, do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    He raised his hand and whirled the drawing halberd, and the evil emperor suddenly moved forward. The destruction boundary of his whole body also moved with it, attacking and killing Hongling.


    "Of course! Maybe you have never felt death before you met Ben dizun, but now, I think you can have a good understanding


    Boom! The whole body suddenly erupted a powerful and extremely powerful light. Hong Ling''s body flashed, and the man had fallen rapidly with the dragon. He threw off many bloody swords all over his body and nailed down the destruction boundary of the sin people''s heaven emperor. His scattered blood color and natural erosion power completely destroyed it."There''s a way to destroy the boundary I set out by the law of eras. How did you do it? What is this bloody power


    Seeing that his own destruction boundary was broken, the sinful people''s emperor finally looked at the peerless emperor who was subdued by the imperial dragon. Instead, he stabbed the painted halberd upward. On the edge of the halberd, there was a strong power of the era to cooperate with Shenwen to break out, and bang against the huge dragon kiss.


    "I''m not interested in answering your questions. If you want to know, you can understand it after you die."


    Suddenly she lifted her hands, and Hong Ling quickly photographed it. There was a tremendous force in the palm of her hand, which made many blood swords join together quickly, forming a huge sword with a hundred feet in length, and stabbed at the criminal emperor with halberd.


    When! Several chains quickly interweave and block the bloody God of sorrow sword, which makes the criminal emperor survive. Suddenly, he has a droop of throat and spits out a mouthful of dead blood. He looks at Hong Ling standing at the head of the dragon in disbelief.


    "No way. What kind of power is it that can hurt me?"


    "God of mercy!"


    After reading the name of the magic instrument, Hong Ling turned to move towards the sword array under her. Twelve huge swords rose from the sky above the bloody sword array, whirring behind them. The huge sword meaning dyed the starlight in this space-time red, making them intertwined behind the matchless emperor like the aurora in the northern part of the country.


    "Do you have a last word?"


    Pick eyebrow to hold halberd against the Dragon kiss of the emperor of heaven, Hongling looked down on him indifferently, as if overlooking the mortal world emperor.


    "I don''t have time to work with you here, so I have to make a quick decision!"


    "Hum, you can''t kill me. Even if you can hurt me, it''s just my carelessness!"


    Suddenly, he pushed the halberd in his hand upward. The criminal smashed the bloody dragon at the foot of Hongling with a roar. A trace of complacency appeared on his face. He knew that the matchless emperor was just bluffing people.


    However, at the next moment, the broken blood dragon suddenly reunited and quickly rose into the air again. In an instant, it fell into the center of the twelve bloody sad gods swords. These scarlet magic weapons were slowly attached to them. On the scales of the whole body, there were Taoist Scriptures emerging, pushing its breath to a new height.


    Ang! With a roar, the dragon''s high pitched sound wave seemed to arouse another long sword which was against the chain, and made it soar into the air with a brush, and then it fell into the spine of the dragon and was perfectly integrated with it.


    Suddenly, there was a bloody flame on the sea of stars, which made the dragon and the sword melt together rapidly until all the blood disappeared. There was only a bloody sword between heaven and earth. When it fell towards the criminal emperor, the sword meaning completely locked all the retreat ways of the man, forcing him to choose to resist.


    "What is this? Is there such a powerful magic weapon in this era? It''s impossible. How could the emperor of heaven, who is a half step reverent, have such powerful magic weapons with him


    He bit his teeth and stabbed the Fangtian painting halberd in his hand. It seems that the emperor of heaven knows that he can''t escape. He really didn''t expect that the Tianguan grand commander selected by Tianting would be so strong that even he had to bow his head. "Sword name is pathetic God, send you on the road!"


    Boom! The huge sword edge fell on the halberd front of the painting halberd, and it was in constant stalemate with it, which broke out an unprecedented terrible aftershock. However, Hongling''s body flashed rapidly at this moment, and a faint thunder suddenly wrapped around all the limbs, and then crossed with the guilty people emperor Tiandi.


    Hiss! A dragon claw full of dark gold scales suddenly pokes out from the back heart of the sin min emperor. It also holds a broken heart, which is slowly turning into coke in the cruising thunder.


    "You..."


    Some unbelievable sin people, the emperor of heaven, looked down at the dragon claw that pierced through his chest, and looked at Hongling, who was slowly removing the dragon''s state and hiding the Dragon scales. He couldn''t understand why he met such a monster!


    Boom! The huge sword suddenly fell down, and its powerful force broke the black Fang Tian Hua halberd, tore the cloak and hood of the sin min emperor, revealing a dry skeleton and half of the dried human skin constantly upstream.


    At this time, the human skin is like a swimming fish on the bottom of the sea. There are new blood and flesh on the skeleton where it passes by. When it leaves, the flesh and blood move along with the wriggling, leaving the white skeleton.


    When it appears on the skull, it perfectly creates a young and handsome face. When it falls downward, only the skeleton with mouth is left in the air, which makes the whole picture very strange.


    "What a strange creature, with only half a human skin and less than one tenth of its flesh and blood, has such a powerful vitality? It seems that the end of epoch star road must be very interesting! "


    Bang! The whole skeleton is completely broken, leaving only that piece of human skin shrinking slowly, forming a fragmentary ancient divine text. It gently falls into Hong Ling''s hand, which makes him a little surprised, but he doesn''t know what the use of this thing is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    "What a powerful spirit of the era. Is this thing a treasure at the end of the era star road? Otherwise, how could it have such an amazing power? Even I could feel a breath from it that was enough to deter the emperor of heaven!"


    After carefully examining the dried human skin less than a foot wide, Hong Ling suddenly felt that this thing was very strange. It seemed that as long as he was willing to practice, he could gain the strength of the former monk, but he did not know what the cost was!


    "Boss, is that guy dead?"


    Octopus babei and the Dragon turtle come together at this time, looking at the human skin in Hongling''s hand in some surprise, he asks in doubt.


    "Well, I can''t wipe it out until I''m dead. He''s a very powerful monster!"


    Nodding at the two monsters, Hong Ling turned to look at the stars in the distance, and evil spirit appeared between his eyebrows. He knew that his whereabouts had been exposed. He was afraid that going to Tianguan would be extremely dangerous.


    "It''s really a headache. I thought that the sin people in Tianguan would be a little bit more peaceful. I didn''t expect that such a powerful expert would be sent here. What kind of powerful characters will you meet next? Is it the great master in the legendary Heaven Kingdom?"


    Trying to restrain her breath, Hongling turned to put away the human skin, and then with two big monsters, she quickly swept over many big stars, toward the sky pass, without any previous indifference.


    At the same time, in the LingXiao Hall of the 33rd heaven in the divine world, lianchengyue now competes with cudgel for the control of his body with his powerful divine light. His whole body has a great power of epoch, which makes the whole hall vibrate endlessly.


    Since the demon broke her defense and eroded her body, the struggle between the two has lasted a long time, but no one can do anything about it.


    "Your Highness Chen, what should we do now? It''s been several days. The battle between highness Yue and the demon hasn''t come to an end. It''s really worrying


    Qingniao and a Jiuwei are at the side of Qin Chen. They are looking at the Lingxiao hall, which is full of splendor. But they don''t know how to help his royal highness Yue. They can only turn their eyes to Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, hoping that he can make an idea!


    "I have ordered people to completely blockade the thirty-three heaven, and sent back several powerful people to guard here. Other defensive formations have also been opened. We have done everything we can. Next, we can only see the fate of ah Yue!"


    With a slight sigh, Qin Chen himself felt uncomfortable. He was very clear about how strong the cudgel was now fighting for the control of the God body with lianchengyue, but he was totally powerless. He could only hope that his sister could defeat the ancient evil by himself.


    "By the way, our emissary has arrived at Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuanzi Dazun knows about his highness Yue and will arrive at 33chongtian in three days. I wonder if I can help her!"


    At this time, ah Jiu seems to think of something. He hurriedly rushes to the two people beside him and says that Qin Chen and Qingniao are stunned and nod their heads with no hope.


    Now, people in the whole divine world are in fear because of the appearance of the star road in that era, and people are in danger. What can zhenyuanzi Dazhong really change when he comes here?


    "Well, let''s also seize the time to practice. The three of us take turns to protect the Dharma for the moon, and other affairs will be handled by other celestial officials. At present, you and I regard ourselves as" impossible. You have not completely written your own complete epochal scriptures. Why does this blood vein precede the host and achieve this in advance? "


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it, great master of cud! I really can''t do this myself, but my blood is not limited by this, because it has already gone beyond your and my cognition


    Quietly open his eyes, lianchengyue''s body is rapidly turning into straw, but these strange evil things are burning sparks, faintly turning into fly ash and flying around. This strange scene makes the cud dog, the scarecrow man, widen his eyes and retreat in terror.


    "The black lotus seed you planted in my body is actually terrible. It''s a pity that it should never touch my blood. Maybe it''s good to grow with the blood of my Phoenix, but only if it has enough power to dissolve the swallowing power of my blood!"


    Smiling at the huge scarecrow, there is a dark lotus flower in bloom at the foot of lianchengyue. On its petals, there is a mysterious text of the era emerging, which makes the cud dog astonished.


    "Heilian''s epochal writings have changed. Is this the chapter of a woman like you? You have written powerful words on this thing without my perception!"


    He tried his best to call heilian at the foot of Liancheng moon with his own divine sense. Chuugu suddenly found out in despair that he had completely lost contact with this thing, as if he had been disintegrated by life, and his spirit mark could no longer resonate with it.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What you should do is not to escape. Do you want to have a try?"


    Lian Chengyue suddenly stabbed the blade of the sword into the Black Lotus, which made the strange and beautiful flower burst in an instant, and its petals quickly turned into dark red blood, which began to erode the God of heaven all over her body.


    "Stop, do you want to destroy this black lotus? It''s the only one in the world. Stop it!"Seeing that the breath of Black Lotus is eroding lianchengyue''s Tiandi Shenwen and turning it into an epoch divine text, the scarecrow cudgel is suddenly afraid. It and this thing are symbiotic through the secret method. If this thing is destroyed, it will not live long!


    "I''m sorry that you reminded me later. The sacrificial lotus has been destroyed. I wonder if your strength is enough to let me step into the realm of the great one?"


    Boom! The huge breath suddenly surges in the Lingxiao hall, accompanied by the laughter of lianchengyue, which makes the scarecrow cud dog more and more frightened, and growls with a shrill voice.


    "Damned woman, if you dare to kill me, I will not let you off as a ghost!"


    "Whatever. I''m busy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    In the star sea, Hong Ling stood on the huge shell of a monster in the void, and let octopus babei lead him and the tortoise to move forward rapidly. He looked very calm and did not care about some powerful breath hanging behind him.


    Since their trip has been exposed, there is no need to rush on. No matter how fast they break out, they will never be able to escape the pursuit of many powerful criminals. It is better to walk more comfortably.


    "Boss, don''t you really need me and tortoise to kill those guys behind us? Just a few heavenly emperors, it won''t take too long! "


    Octopus eight shells are very upset with the guys hanging behind them. Now the emperor of heaven has no scruple to scan the three of them with their divine sense. They don''t pay any attention to Hongling, the commander of Tianguan, and they can''t control his spleen pressure.


    "No, it''s just a group of self righteous mole ants. If they want to follow, they can''t fight as long as they don''t come to provoke us!"


    With a slight shake of her head, Hong Ling turned to close her eyes and regulate her breath. With her own divine sense, she sensed the growth of her own strength, intending to improve her strength before reaching Tianguan.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t stop Hongling, I''m going to have to fight. These bastards are so arrogant that I can''t bear it!"


    The Dragon Tortoise lying on one side murmured for Hongling''s Dharma protector, but he didn''t do anything. He was not afraid of those who came after him, but was afraid to make this evil star in white unhappy. If he beat him up, it would be more than worth the loss!


    "It''s said that Hong Ling, the chief commander of Tianguan in the divine world, is so fierce. How could he be such a counsellor? We all followed him blatantly. He didn''t even fight. Is it because he was afraid of me and others?"


    Some people looked at the distant empty monsters that quickly swept across the star sea. They were very disdainful to curl their lips. It seemed that they were not interested in the three guys. If Hongling and two big demons were to fight, it would be better!


    They didn''t really want to die. They just wanted to see the real combat power of this commander of Tianguan. As long as they could spread out their deeds of fighting with this man, they would surely win both fame and wealth and the favor of various forces.


    "A group of self righteous guys, who don''t know what powerful existence is waiting for us in front of us, they follow up. They are really not afraid of death!"


    Although he didn''t, octopus babei maliciously thought that it would be better if those criminal masters who came to attack and kill these people would kill them.


    In his body, the spirit of the era is constantly surging, circulating in the flesh and blood and channels and acupoints, which makes the breath of Hongling sometimes ethereal and sometimes violent, which makes octopus babei and Longgui feel frightened.


    Their keen intuition as monsters told themselves that if Hongling''s power broke out, it would definitely be a devastating blow to the great demons like them. It would be wiped by the aftershocks, and it would be either death or injury!


    "That''s great, eight. How strong is your boss? Why do I feel that I am more powerful than my elder brother Luo


    He turned to the octopus and inquired about it. The tortoise became more and more curious about Hongling. It didn''t take long for him to see this one, but the feeling that the boss has given him so far is absolutely amazing and gorgeous.


    This unparalleled emperor is very relaxed every time from his promotion to the title of supreme emperor. But where is the upper limit of his strength?


    "Don''t ask me, I can''t figure it out myself. In short, the boss is very strong and strong. He is even more evil than us big demons. You and I can''t guess where his potential ends!"


    Bored and chatting with the dragon and tortoise, the octopus still kept moving at a constant speed and did not dare to affect Hongling''s practice. Suddenly, Wushuang emperor Zun suddenly stood up and looked at the meteorite belt in front of him.


    "It''s impossible to hide what should come. You two should be more careful. This time the enemy is not only against me, but also against you!"


    He lifted his hand to form a sad sword. Hong Ling gently took a sword flower and cut it fiercely in front of him. The arc-shaped sword Qi that he threw away casually broke down several heavy meteorites with the size of thousands of feet.


    The broken stones shot at the surrounding areas, and three virtual shadows burst out of the debris. There was a huge God''s light surging around, attacking Hongling. The whole body condensed into a real killing intention and even distorted the starry sky.


    "What a powerful force. It''s more terrifying than the previous one. How many monsters still exist among the sinful people?"


    Ning Mei looks at the three figures. Hongling locks in the strong one with his divine sense. As for the other two heavenly emperors, he chooses to ignore them, and intends to leave them to the two big demons, octopus babei and dragon turtle!


    "Ji Yuan Xing Lu creates Ji Shen ting to handle affairs. If you don''t, you can''t be forgiven for killing others."


    A cold word came out from the strong among the three monks, which made many emperors hanging behind Hong Ling very uncomfortable. They were not even afraid of the incomparable emperor. How could they be afraid of the three sinners!


    "The emperor of heaven coming out of the star road of the era, ladies and gentlemen, we have a chance. As long as we kill these three guys, we will certainly get great fortune!"Some people stare at the three evil people masters who are covered with gray air, and suddenly burst out their own divine light, and then burst forward. The magic weapon in their hands is the one with the weakest breath among the three monks.


    "Hum, the existence of mole ants dare to attack the monks in the divine court. Do you want to kill gods?"


    The weakest culprit suddenly raised his hand to condense a machete, then quickly swept over the meteorite belt, bringing up a thousand feet of knife awn in the starry sky.


    Boom! The terrible explosion brought about a huge afterwave. They pushed across the meteorite belt, smashing many thousands of feet of rocks in it, making this area suddenly clean up.


    When the air waves were surging around, several headless corpses were hurled to the rear. However, the monk of the divine world who had made the move was cut off by the criminal master. Now he died on the spot, and was driven by the aftershocks and smashed into the dust.


    "If you offend God, there is only one way to die. Even the so-called emperor of heaven can''t be an exception. Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. Don''t you kneel down and submit quickly?"


    With his machete horizontal, the criminal master turned to stare at Hong Ling. With a grin, the pale face under his cloak was covered with bloody marks.


    "Let me surrender? It also depends on whether you have the strength, dragon turtle, this guy is handed over to you! "


    Smiling at the monk, Hong Ling turned to look at the big demon on her side. Her face was full of encouragement, which made the Dragon turtle nod and quickly control the two magic weapons.


    The heavy tortoise armor shield and the Dragon horn sword burst out bright halo in the void, making the Dragon turtle''s whole body have a huge God in the surge, with its mysterious God text, let the monk on the opposite side finally changed color.


    He didn''t expect that the big demon, who was just following Hong Ling, would have such a strong strength. If he didn''t deal with this guy well, he would suffer a great loss!


    "Boss, who do I hit?"


    Seeing that the tortoise has an opponent, octopus babei, who has been itching for a long time, shrinks rapidly and turns to look forward to Hongling, hoping that he can assign an opponent!


    "You want to fight? Why don''t you have a good rest and let you do it next time? "


    Some surprised to see the sharpened octopus, Hong Ling deliberately teased it, is to pretend to doubt looking at it, so that eight shell body a stiff, followed by the death of shaking his head.


    "No, you don''t have to wait for the next time, boss. If you hit the middle one, I''ll give the rest to me. I''ll let him know the power of octopus babei!"


    Brush, body shape quickly flash, eight Pei did not wait for Hong Ling to talk, already rolled the kitchen knife handle toward "the matchless emperor respects Hong Ling, I feel the breath of a companion from you, you killed the Chuang Ji God court friar, am I right?"


    Taking off his hood slightly, the monk showed a gorgeous face. If not for a pupil in the middle of his eyebrow and half of the tip of his knife sticking out, he must be a rare beauty in the world!


    "It is indeed the one who killed you. What is your advice?"


    With her eyebrows raised, Hong Ling calmly looked at the woman in front of her. She didn''t feel any panic. Instead, she tried to release her own divine consciousness and sense her unfathomable breath.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I hope you can give me the human skin carved with the remains of the shenting era and follow me back to the Chuang Ji Temple at the end of the star road to make atonement. As long as you are willing to submit, everything is easy to discuss."


    The woman just looked at Hong Ling quietly, and there was a huge amount of God shining around her, but it was not the gray rule of destruction of the era. It was more like the power of this era, which made it impossible to see which era her practice system belonged to.


    "What if I say no?"


    With a flick of Qu''s finger on the sad sword, the sword vibrates with a clear metallic sound. Hongling turns to smile at the girl, and a dark golden flame appears in her eyes.


    "If you insist on fighting against us, then I will have to offend you. Although it is a pity to kill you, I will not be soft hearted."


    With a smile and a low eyebrow, the woman''s palm suddenly turned into a fur covered claw. The terror and evil spirit diffused in it even made the octopus eight shells and the tortoise on one side tremble. It was obviously suppressed by blood.


    "High level demon? What''s more, it''s from the end of epoch star road. It looks like a wonderful guy


    As soon as her figure flashed, Hong Ling''s sad sword was suddenly cut off, which made the woman raise her eyebrows and gently lift a claw.


    Keng! The bright spark flashed away in the sea of stars, which made Hongling''s body shape fly backward at a faster speed, and several blood stains were also caught on the white clothes on her chest.


    "Little woman Taowu, the ninth envoy of Chuang Ji shenting, please give me your advice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    Frowning at the bloodstain caught on her chest, Hong Ling turns to tighten her sad sword. The light on her body is constantly breaking out, which makes the void shake out of the cracks, and has a tendency to collapse.


    He didn''t expect that the woman''s attack would be so strong. It was just a random claw, which not only solved the fierce sword power of his sad sword, but also scratched blood stains on his chest, which was almost broken into the heart of his chest.


    "Taowu? It is said that the big demon, one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, should be such a strange beauty. The creatures at the end of the century star road are really incredible


    He tried his best to calm down his breathing. Hongling''s chest was full of vitality, which made his wound contract and heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before, which made Taowu''s face on the opposite side coagulate.


    "What a powerful self-healing ability. Under the erosion of My Demon power, I can even forcibly heal the wound. It seems that you are more powerful than I imagined!"


    "And the power of destruction also comes from these things themselves. The end of all things is destruction. Even if the eternal and eternal law is just the created law, it will be destroyed eventually."


    The left hand turned slightly and pressed the palm in the center of the array. A powerful light was pouring out from the palm of Hongling''s palm, which caused the complete formation of the array to reverse rapidly, while the power that originally outlined many patterns was rapidly collapsing.


    Whether it''s five elements, wind and thunder, yin-yang space-time, or even the eclipse of heaven and eternity and annihilation, these laws are now rapidly collapsing, making Hong Ling''s body grow old in an instant, as if spending a long time in an instant.


    His skin and flesh were covered with a layer of terror dead gas, such as the withered bark of the bark quickly peeled off, but his face still smile, let Taowu frown.


    "Through my power, I can see a higher realm. Do you want to join it? What a joke


    Hum! Suddenly, Taowu, with many black thunder, attacked and killed Hongling again. Obviously, he was really angry and wanted to be eradicated.


    "It''s not a joke, because you can''t kill me. This is proof!"


    When she locked her pupils, a powerful wave of divine light suddenly surged around Hong Ling''s body. With a bang, she hit Taowu''s body, which made the woman hurl her back with a thump, and blood streamed out of her mouth.


    "No way. This is the power of the great master. At most, you control the creation. How can you destroy the power of the era law all over me?"


    Staring at the peerless emperor Zun Hongling in the distance, Taowu suddenly felt that her whole body''s divine light was constantly breaking. The power that impacted her Heavenly Emperor seemed to contain terrible destructive power, which made her unable to compete with it.


    "This is the power of destruction and creation, to destroy the original chapter by creating a new era in you


    Hung Ling stopped, then began to say: "after completely destroying your God Xi, he destroyed the divine text which had been attached to you and belonged to me, so as to completely turn master Taowu into a waste man!"


    "Destruction and creation are all in one thought. It is said that in ancient times, heaven and earth were not separated. Ancient gods created the universe. This is the power of the great master."


    Boom! The big array at his feet suddenly broke down, along with Hongling and the sad God sword. In order to be nothingness, Taowu was happy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this son would kill himself.


    The next moment, bursts of ancient divine sounds appear in the starry sky, making a drop of blood coagulate in the star sea. It gradually turns into a dark gold dragon scale, and quickly outlines a perfect figure.


    "Great master! How can you be promoted to a great master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    Suddenly, there are terrible nebulae converging rapidly in the whole star sea, which makes Hong Ling''s region have a huge amount of destructive force converging rapidly. This is different from the robbery he had in the heaven before, but the terrible destructive power that can wipe out the great master.


    "Is the great one doomed? I didn''t expect that such a terrible catastrophe would come just because I understood the complete power of this realm. I don''t know if I can survive it! "


    Trying to calm her breath, Hong Ling, whose body is unreal, is standing with her hands. Instead of trying to resist this force, she uses her own divine sense to sense the power inside, hoping to gain something useful from this catastrophe.


    The power of the state of great respect is very important. It belongs to the same level of power as the Jade Emperor. It is also a very top-notch existence in the current era. What Hong Ling can do at this time is to wait.


    "Damned matchless emperor zunhongling, I''ll let you go today, and we''ll never die in the future."


    He quickly swept away towards the distance. Taowu raised his hand again and took the two companions who were fighting with octopus babei and tortoise away from here and disappeared in the distant star sea.


    "You''re going? I''m still fighting enough. Why did I run away? "


    Octopus eight shell was stunned to grasp the kitchen knife, do not know why the woman ran away quickly, but the Dragon Tortoise on the side looked at the terror cloud around the void, and rushed to take the octopus to the distance with the help of God.


    Just a little bit of power overflowing from the thunder cloud makes the demon in the Heaven Kingdom dare not resist at all. If it and babei are affected by the force of robbery, they will disappear in an instant.


    "Old turtle, what''s the matter? Look at the boss. It seems that something is wrong!"


    Eight Pei some impatient stare at the distance of Hong Ling, difficult to swallow saliva, seems to be frightened by the terrible situation, some unnatural looking at the side of the brother, hoping that it can say something to themselves.


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s going to be a robbery. Your boss is always mysterious. I don''t know what happened!"


    Death shook his head. The tortoise dragged the octopus away tens of thousands of miles with the help of God''s light. Some of them were shocked to stare at the huge cloud of robbery which had condensed into a terrible cyclone. After moving again and escaping for tens of thousands of miles, the Dragon Tortoise stopped uneasily.


    "The eldest brother should have passed the robbery at this time. Isn''t he going to Tianguan first? What on earth did he do with that woman? Such a thing should happen


    Staring at the huge robbery cloud in the distance, the octopus was suddenly dumbfounded. It seemed that it could not feel the breath of Hongling at this moment. Even the master servant contract that maintained it with the matchless emperor has disappeared completely.


    "Old turtle, it''s bad. I feel something happened to the boss!"


    Uneasily, the Dragon Tortoise said his feelings. Suddenly, babei felt a sense of loss. It seemed that after the disappearance of the White Emperor, it suddenly became a little confused and at a loss.


    "Don''t panic, your boss, that monster is not an ordinary person. I don''t believe that he can''t survive this disaster."


    He comforted the octopus, and the tortoise was also a little uneasy. If he went to Tianguan without Hongling''s escort, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to get there safely, let alone find his elder brother Luo.


    The two big demons stare at Lei Yun, but they don''t know what happened to Hongling inside. It seems that everything is blocked by some powerful force. Even if he is the top one in this era, he doesn''t know the situation in Jieyun.


    "What a powerful force, as if I had felt the inheritance and memory of the era consciousness at the beginning. What a terrible feeling this thing gave me!"


    Hongling''s body flashed quietly and rushed into the center of the thunderstorm. He opened his arms slightly, as if to meet the baptism of thunder.


    Boom! A powerful thunderbolt fell down, and instantly fell into Hong Ling''s body, swimming in its original spirit, breaking all his strength.


    Whether it is the original law or the spirit of practice, or even the melting of the era of divine text, are now rapidly collapsing, and there is no trace of vitality left.


    At this moment, Hongling seems to be forced into a terrible space-time. He turns into a giant egg, constantly absorbs some powerful power, and faintly gives birth to the feeling of being completely integrated with the era space-time.


    If we say that the will of the strong in the realm of heaven is only limited to this era, then Hong Ling''s will can see many parallel universes through the end of the era.


    There, he saw the birth and death of many universes, and saw the reincarnation of creatures, and his body became the pure land for these creatures to survive.


    Boom! Another thunderbolt fell, and he saw black hole cracks in many universes, including the annihilation of big stars, the collapse of stars, and the escape of creatures from their ancient stars in search of a place to live.


    The whole era is shrinking rapidly, and the living beings in it are struggling to find an eternal way. Gradually, they find the secret of practice and become more and more powerful.


    When there are creatures who can peep at the power of the era and gain a long life with them, these people begin to expand and hope to seek more power, even at the expense of destroying their own starry sky.As the war continues to spread, all the stars are completely covered. The birth and death of hundreds of millions of creatures is just a scene in a corner of the sky.


    After all the power was swallowed up, it took a long time to finally usher in the end of this era. However, some strong people did not want to perish. Instead, they tried their best to create an extremely powerful small world and let themselves survive the disaster.


    Since they came out of it, a new era has been suppressing the power of these people, making them gradually weak, and even their accomplishments are constantly collapsing, until they can condense from one thought, whether it is the Tianting chapter, or the divine text of the Western Heaven, or even the chapter he obtains from the era consciousness, all of them can be condensed in one thought, as if all the era mysteries are no longer Obstacles.


    "The power of the great master is that it can create and erase the mysteries of divine texts of any era. This is what we are afraid of."


    "Compared with the huge and vast era of the universe, we great masters may seem small, but we are at the same level of existence, that is to say, the great masters themselves are also an era!"


    "Era is the real eternity. Even if it is annihilated, it will be reborn by the broken power, without reincarnation or any help!"


    Whoa! After a long breath of turbid Qi, Hong Ling turned to raise his hand, which made the sad sword appear in front of his eyes, and then raised his hand to wipe it.


    With the sound of buzzing, a brilliant halo suddenly erupted on the whole sword, making its breath produce a terrible qualitative change, and finally turned into a powerful big Zun''s magic weapon, so that Hongling finally slowly restrained her breath.


    "The scales on my chest have completely disappeared, even the blood vessels. It seems that I have lost the ability to turn into a dragon, but it seems that I can do it with one idea, but my strength has not been greatly improved."


    As soon as he thought about it, there were pieces of dark gold dragon scales all over Hong Ling''s body, which completely wrapped his body, making him turn into a five claw Golden Dragon with the size of ten thousand li. His terrifying power even made many big stars tremble around him.


    If he mobilizes more powerful forces, he is afraid that the whole star field will be completely annihilated. All this belongs to the power of the great master, which is the unprecedented experience of Hongling.


    "I don''t know if I can completely resist the power of masters like the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling finally shook her head and denied her unrealistic idea. Even though he had the same level of power as the Supreme People, he was just promoted and could not compete with it.


    "Amitabha! I didn''t expect little benefactor Hongling to be one of the great masters. Congratulations


    Just when Hongling was stunned, a distant Buddhist name suddenly rang out from behind him, which made him suddenly startled, and there was a vast amount of divine light all over him.


    "Who are you?"


    For this extremely distant Buddhist name, Hongling felt an inexplicable crisis, and he absolutely had the power to defeat or even seal him.


    "I''ve seen the matchless emperor''s respect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    The huge five clawed Golden Dragon is suspended above the starry sky, and the magnificent heavenly power is raging all over the body. The octopus and the Dragon Tortoise, who are fast approaching in the distance, tremble. They dare not have any disrespectful thoughts any more. Instead, they look at the giant beast from the ancient times with awe.


    The golden light of Buddha slowly came into view, which made Hong Ling startled. She quickly removed the dragon body and stood in the air with human body, and looked at the old Buddha slowly emerging.


    "Hongling has seen the ancient Buddha burning lamp!"


    Hongling did not dare to hold a shelf in front of this one. The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is an ancient Buddha who has existed in ancient times and is also the mentor of Sakyamuni Buddha. His identity and status are very important.


    This Buddha is the past Buddha, the Tathagata is the present Buddha, Maitreya is the future Buddha, which is one of the most powerful powers in the Western Heaven. It is the existence of these three statues that makes the Western Heaven comparable to the heaven.


    In the past, there was Sanqing in Tianting, but I don''t know why the only thing left now is the supreme emperor''s independent support. If it hadn''t been for the Jade Emperor, there would have been chaos, otherwise it would not have been excluded by the forces under his jurisdiction.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be polite. The poor monk is entrusted to escort you to Tianguan. Since you have been promoted to be a great master, I will not stay any longer."


    The Buddha''s name was announced to Hongling. The ancient Buddha was about to leave. Suddenly, the emperor''s figure flashed and stopped him.


    "Ancient Buddha, please stay. I don''t know the person who asked you to come to protect the road, but my elder martial sister Xiao Qingyao, the peacock Daming king?"


    Hongling thinks that the only person who can invite the most powerful one is the elder martial sister Qingyao who practices under her seat, but he still wants to ask.


    "It''s not that the king of Daming asked me to come here, but emperor zhenyuanzi spoke in person. He went to Tianguan a few days ago. Before leaving, he told me that you were in danger on the way to Tianguan, so he asked me to come to protect Dharma!"


    It seems that he had expected this question for a long time. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp suddenly leaned forward a little, which turned a dense streamer into a light curtain in front of the matchless emperor, and projected everything in the hall.


    Whether it was the scarecrow cudgel pretending to be zhenyuanzi emperor Zun, or lianchengyue refined it with all his strength, or even the real zhenyuanzi emperor Zun rushed to the heaven to sweep many people who were secretly spying on, and so on, now it is completely reflected in Hong Ling''s eyes.


    This made Wushuang emperor Zun a little surprised. He never thought that someone could disguise as Zhen Yuanzi and hide the eyes of Lian Chengyue and others. If ah Yue didn''t see through the real body of cud dog later, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Thank you for your help. If you see zhenyuanzi emperor, please say thank you on behalf of my younger generation. Hongling is in urgent need of going to Tianguan to report on his work. If you have the opportunity to meet in the future, you will thank you in person!"


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, although Hongling has the intention to kill, but since Lian Chengyue has personally solved the problems caused by cud dog, he is not good enough to rush back now.


    "If so, then the poor monk will return to Lingshan first. If emperor Zun has time later, he can come and be a guest."


    With a kind smile, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp instantly communicated the will of the star sea, and he was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a powerful force to the extreme in the starry sky.


    Boom! With Hongling and the ancient Buddha as the center, the starry sky suddenly sank rapidly and became a dark whirlpool, which seemed to drag the two great masters into it.


    The terror God Xi, which broke out among them, was completely beyond the level of the emperor of heaven. It was exactly the same as the two of them. They were both powerful enough to frighten all the spirits. Obviously, the other side was prepared.


    "The people of great respect! It seems that the other side is prepared. Gufo, please be careful


    When he raised his hand to form a sword of sadness, Hong Ling did not dare to be careless. After he reached the realm of great respect, he had no invincible combat power in the same realm, so he must be cautious.


    If he is caught by the other party carelessly, he is likely to be sealed here for a long time. By then, the catastrophe brought by the era star road has passed. He does not know whether the people around him are still there. This is definitely a scene that Hong Ling does not want to see.


    "You are worried about Lao Di, but I don''t need to care about your decadent body. You are the commander of Tianguan. I hope you can be careful!"


    A string of prayer beads were gathered in his hand. The light burning Buddha gently touched the beads, and a deep chanting Sanskrit appeared in his mouth, which made the whirlpool of the two of them subside rapidly, as if they were forcibly wiped away by some invisible terrorist force.


    "Light up! You even walked out of Lingshan and dare to come to guard the new commander of Tianguan. I don''t think you want to live any more! "


    A furious roar suddenly appeared around the star sea, which made Hong Ling''s face startled. He had no time to think about it. He quickly took the sad sword and cut it out towards the sky behind him.


    The fierce sword spirit suddenly takes shape and bursts out from the sad God sword. It soon forms a huge air blade in the Starry Sea. It cuts on a dark void with a bang, making that area suddenly and continuously twisted.Layers of ripples bring a raging gray air, and the powerful power in that place is now like the tide of the sea, which is submerged towards Hongling and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns. When he finally saw the huge shadow, the whole person could not help but tremble.


    "What is this? How could there be such a powerful creature in this world? It''s just this guy''s pressure that I''m afraid we can kill the ordinary emperor of heaven


    It was a huge beast with wings spread out like a dragonfly, but its wings were obviously degenerated. The tail had two long whiskers, and the tail extended. There were also long antennae above the two protruding pupils.


    But all this is not the source of Hong Ling''s shock. What he was shocked at was that the body shape of this creature had exceeded a thousand li in length, and the breath of the whole body was stronger than that of the great venerable.


    "Floating! This thing is really born. I didn''t expect the seal of ancient sages to be broken. It was only a tiny insect *, and never wanted to achieve great success. Now it has become a violent phenomenon.


    At the moment, it seems that some people are afraid of the burning of the Buddha''s face.


    "Ancient Buddha, it is said that the floating people live in the morning and die in the evening. Is this thing really the short-lived living beings?"


    It was hard for Hong Ling to accept this so-called planktonic behemoth. These creatures only live in ditches on weekdays, and it will not take more than one day from birth to death. However, this thing is beyond his understanding.


    "It is precisely that the creation gained by floating in the past is far more than any living creature in the world. Now, as you and I have stepped into the realm of great reverence, it is a living creature that can live forever. Never underestimate it because it was once weak!"


    Opening his mouth to remind Hongling, the ancient Buddha raised his hand slightly and gently threw out the beads in his hand. He let it enlarge rapidly in the void and weave a huge net toward the floating.


    Roar! At the moment, the roaring light of the ancient Buddha is the great spirit of the burning spirit.


    With a roar, the net formed by the Buddha beads was suddenly defeated by the God light that floated out of his mouth. Those scattered beads are now rapidly breaking, making a huge storm of divine light in the star sea surging around.


    Babei, who was in rapid progress with the Dragon Tortoise, stopped suddenly. He grabbed his companion with his tentacle and placed the kitchen knife in front of him. Obviously, he felt the horror of the scattered aftershocks.


    Without a sound, babei''s kitchen knife was in a rapid collapse, or was hit by a powerful afterwave into quicksand, is slowly sliding down, let its mouth have blood in the exudation.


    "Old eight!"


    The tortoise saw that the octopus was injured. He sacrificed his tortoise armor shield and dragon horn sword, forming a huge barrier in front of the octopus and himself, trying to resolve the powerful Erosive Force of the afterwave.


    At the next moment, the tortoise armor shield and the Dragon horn sword were broken at the same time, which was even worse than the eight scalpels'' kitchen knife. The shells of the two big demons were constantly cracking, and it was obvious that they could not bear the attack of the great master.


    "Boss Hongling, help


    Although it was very shameless to ask for help at this time, the Dragon turtle didn''t want to die. He could only shout at Hongling, who was thousands of miles away. The powerful God Xi brought his sound wave into the war situation, which made the incomparable emperor''s face suddenly awe inspiring.


    "These two guys, how dare they come here so rashly, are not afraid to die!"


    They turned to two big guardians of the future.


    "Hoo, we''ve finally escaped, son of a bitch, we''re really lucky!"


    The Dragon Tortoise was about to say something to the octopus. Suddenly, there was a high sounding sword chanting in the star sea, but Hong Ling completely awakened the power of the sad sword and threw it towards the huge floating in the distance.


    The small dark gold sword, after rapidly stabbing out, instantly splits and illusions in the sea of stars. Its shape is also constantly rising, and there is a faint tendency to cover the stars.


    "Ancient Buddha, the younger generation has just been promoted to the great one, and is not familiar with the power of this realm. Why not leave this floating state to me for the time being?"


    She opened her mouth and asked the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Without waiting for him to respond, Hong Ling quickly folded her hands and pushed the great great master into many huge swords, which instantly covered the swords with dark gold thunder.


    Hum! The majestic sword rain brings with it a huge sword like storm, and it goes towards the floating and strangling in the distance. The powerful attack and cutting power generated by it even makes the burning lamp Buddha look pale and then nods.


    "Well, since emperor Zun wants to try his own strength, then I will crush the array for you. I hope you can do it with energy and strength, and never try to be brave!"


    "Yes, thank you for the success of the ancient Buddha. Hong Ling should be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    The swords soared to the size of a hundred Li, and suddenly hit the whole body of the floating body. However, it was blocked by the gray gas of destruction gushing from the horrible creature, and burst out a powerful impact to the extreme.


    All the huge sword weapons are now producing many corrosion cracks. The powerful power from the floating body even makes these great venerable magic weapons unable to bear their destructive power. They can only form extremely ferocious and terrible cracks under their erosion.


    Bang! Boom! A mountain hundreds of millions of miles away from here is suspended in the sea of stars. At the moment, there are two giant beasts gathering together. One is the plankton who fought with Hongling before, and the other is a big demon with eyes all over his body.


    "It''s really hateful that the burning of the lamp should have destroyed the great event of our founding God''s court."


    The huge multi eyed monster roared, and suddenly a sword light appeared behind it, which made the two giant beasts crawl down in an instant, which was obviously extremely frightened.


    "You two return to the era star road today, the matchless emperor Zun has already arrived at the Tianguan pass, those guys are noisy again, can''t wait any longer, the seal has been too loose!"


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    So far, no one can tell what the end of the vast starry sky is. But if we say where the end of the divine world is, there is no doubt that it is the ancient god City, or the wall that stretches for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Tianguan, a barrier built over hundreds of millions of years, is quietly appearing in front of Hong Ling. Before that, he only saw the tip of the iceberg about this city from a few words in many ancient documents.


    Today, the legendary Tianguan, known as the Wanjie outpost, is spread out in front of his eyes. At the other end of the wall is endless darkness, and the stars in it have already fallen for an unknown number of years.


    This powerful fortress stretches on the Bank of a vast and boundless black hole. There are terrible star storm tides above and below it. Even if the great master is affected, it will be severely damaged.


    On the ancient city wall which is ten thousand feet high, there are many powerful experts in the divine realm. Among them, there are Taiyi and Daluo masters. At the top, they are the strong ones who have understood the mysteries of the realm of heaven and have the power to rob them.


    The presence of those guarding the beacon towers is at least at the level of God King. The God King is also very common here. The emperor of God can only be regarded as a figure on one side, and it is the great master in the realm of emperor of heaven who is really in power.


    These are not the last dependence of Tianguan. At least, Hongling also sensed four shining breath like stars. They were four fearsome masters with the fighting power of the supreme emperor. They all had powerful weapons to suppress the four sides, which made many emperors have to bow their eyebrows.


    It is obvious that in addition to the four ancient masters who can suppress this place, the most powerful one who can not let Chen sleep in this place is the one who can not make Chen''s mind fall.


    "It turned out that there was such a huge black hole outside the wall. Its scope was as wide as the sky occupied by the divine world. There were at least half of the universe''s boundaries, but I didn''t know how strong the great terrors were inside!"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling turned to look at the tide at his feet, and the divine consciousness of the great one released by him suddenly broke into nothingness after touching these invisible waves.


    It is the storm that covers the sky pass overhead, which easily dissipates his power. If you want to enter the divine world from the dark void, there is no other way.


    "With the power of Tianguan, Su Yu was able to destroy it with the sword array of killing immortals. At that time, what kind of terrible power was the person who secretly used her power? Who was this person


    After pondering over it carefully, Hong Ling still couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t know when the heaven pass of the divine world collapsed in the past, and now he still can''t believe that someone can destroy this extremely terrible fortress by himself.


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s hard and hard to destroy the Tianguan pass. Not to mention the terrible taboo at the bottom of the town, it''s enough for the four military commanders who have the magic weapons of the great master!"


    Unable to understand this, Hong Ling simply gave up and took two big demons to the largest city in Tianguan. The huge God light surging on his body quickly attracted the attention of many guards above the Tianguan pass, and soon some strong men came to quickly.


    "Who''s coming? The heaven and earth in the divine world are important. No one has anything to do with it. Go back quickly!"


    It was a powerful emperor who had already appeared in his whole body, and his divine writings had formed most of the outline. It only took a few more years to write a complete chapter.


    "Wushuang emperor respected Hongling and came to Tianguan to assume the post of commander-in-chief in accordance with the previous agreement with the supreme emperor. Please come out and see those who are in charge of it now!"


    He took out the order of Wanjie Fengming sword, and Hung Ling bent his finger on it, which made the sword spirit burst out a great pressure, and made the divine emperor and the four gods kings he had brought with him instantly. It was obviously suppressed by the power of the sword order.


    "Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling!" The emperor''s face coagulated, and then bowed to Hongling. His tone was very frightened, "please wait for a moment, and then I will inform you of this!"


    "No, they''ve come. There''s no need for the emperor''s crown."


    Ning Mei looked at a figure flying in the distance. Hong Ling''s face was rippling with a soft smile. Obviously, she was very happy to see her. At the next moment, a strong streamer burst out in the starry sky.


    Hum! The clear sword chant brings a terrible storm of sword meaning, and instantly turns into a thousand Zhang moon blade and cuts it towards the incomparable emperor. Its power even makes the octopus and tortoise on one side feel a chill of dying.


    "This guy, when he met his old friends, did he do it again? However, with the power to threaten the great master, it seems that the details of Tianguan are really terrible


    She raised her hand and bent her fingers a little. A strong air burst out of Hong Ling''s fingertips, which broke the sword spirit of the moon blade with a roar, which made its strength dissipate continuously, which surprised the visitors.


    "How can this happen? Lord Linglong would attack the emperor who has the order of Wanjie Fengming sword. Isn''t he the matchless emperor who will be appointed, but the strong among the people who are pretending to be?"The powerful God Emperor and his four gods were staring at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t understand how things had turned into such a situation. Before he could come back to God, there were several ripples in the distant void.


    At this time, the three different figures took up the huge divine light, and broke out the most powerful attack towards the White Emperor standing in the air. The three attacks, which were not inferior to the previous moon blade''s sword spirit, were enveloped by Hongling.


    "Lord Luo, Lord Tu, Lord Mountain Ghost!"


    Many of the emperor of heaven, who are still guarding the Tianguan pass, are startled to see these three people. However, Hongling just raised his hand and snapped his finger at the moment.


    Click! White knuckles rub against each other to produce a crisp sound, suddenly a faint ripple in the sea of stars, soon turned into a terrible tide, toward the three attacks.


    The three powerful attacks, which were enough to threaten the great master, did not play any role in the face of the tsunami. In an instant, they broke into nothingness, making many strong men guarding Tianguan almost lose their chin.


    "One A ring finger broke through the joint attack of the three army commanders. Who is this man? Is he a great master from the holy land? "


    Just saying that, I saw four masters who were extremely powerful in the eyes of the public suddenly restrained their breath, turned to smile and looked at the monk in white, and there was no tendency to make another move.


    "What''s the matter? Are the four commanders of the army not fighting? What happened?"


    Many people looked at the scene in front of them. They thought that there would be an unprecedented war today, but they didn''t expect it to end so rashly.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for decades. You have become so strong. I thought I could beat you up when I saw you again!"


    Linglong, the goddess of witchcraft, is still gorgeous. She looks at Hong Ling in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of surprise. She has not only recovered her strength in recent years, but also stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven. However, she is far from the person in front of her.


    "Yes, boss, how did you cultivate yourself? How could you grow so fast that you left my brother far behind!"


    Luo''s mouth curled. Although he turned into a human figure and looked very handsome, his every move still made Hong Ling think of the greedy husky and couldn''t help smiling!


    Tu Shan, Shan GUI and Hong Ling are not familiar with each other. However, they have heard many rumors about this matchless emperor over the years. They also look at him curiously, hoping to see what the young grand master will say.


    "Baozi, are you jealous? The reason why your boss has become so strong is because he is so handsome that his practice is so fast! "


    Smiling at the black monk who was almost as tall as himself, Hong Ling pointed to the Dragon turtle beside him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly the demon had already jumped forward.


    "Brother Luo, it''s me. I used to sneak around with you in the divine world."


    Bang! He raised his hand and held down the tortoise, so that he could not knock himself down. He left behind, turned his mouth, and then raised his foot to kick the turtle''s shell, which made the tortoise roll out far away in an instant.


    "You guy, you dare to attack my eldest sister and brother-in-law before, but now you still have the face to see me? You are good at it


    "Big brother, listen to my explanation. I''ve made up with boss Hongling now..."


    The Dragon Tortoise was about to explain when he suddenly reached out his hand at his eyebrow and sealed the throat of the demon with the help of divine light, which made him unable to defend himself and raised his foot again.


    Many people were shocked to see Luo Lin playing with a Dragon Tortoise, and then looked at Linglong and others who were standing with Hongling. They didn''t know what happened. Even the matchless emperor Zun looked at the abused tortoise and didn''t know why the goods were beaten by steamed stuffed buns.


    "Don''t look. That guy was pissed off by several guys a while ago. Now he''s looking for an excuse to vent his anger. He can''t beat you or me. He can only take the Dragon turtle out of his anger."


    Ignoring other people''s eyes, Linglong takes Hongling and octopus and takes them to the distant sky pass. The powerful people who watch the scene shrink their heads and leave the place quickly. Obviously, they dare not see it again.


    "The four of us have already known that you want to be the commander of Tianguan, but we''d better be more careful. Those guys in the holy land are restless, and we almost died under their surprise attack."


    With a glance at Hong Ling, Linglong feels that he can''t see through the young monk. He is tens of thousands of years younger than himself, but his power level has far exceeded most of the people in the star sea, and has reached the peak.


    As long as he is willing, there is no one else in the world who can make him frown, even the many ancient and powerful people who frighten the divine world. The Heaven Kingdom is no different from a mole ant in front of him, and even the half step grand master is not enough to see.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a good drink. I''m dying of appetite these days. Fortunately, I brought a kitchen god here!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    The news of Wushuang emperor''s arrival at Tianguan pass spread quickly here, but it was only half a day. It was known to the strongest among the four legions and to the ordinary powerful ones in the divine realm!


    For this matter, Hong Ling didn''t mean to cover up the news. With his current strength and status, he didn''t need to do this. Even if the most powerful appeared in the holy land, it would not change a bit.


    Today''s Tianguan is stronger than before it was destroyed by Su Yu. The Shenwen array inscribed on many walls is enough to resist the attack of the powerful emperor of heaven. The defense of those beacon towers and holy cities everywhere is even more powerful.


    At present, the terror fortress is the Supreme Master at that level, who will spare no effort to destroy it completely in a short time. This shows that the heaven attaches great importance to this place. Otherwise, he will not be sent to defend it in person.


    "I heard that you have been to Fengdu and rescued Su Yu. Have you ever met the king of Tibet?"


    On the banquet, Linglong takes a sip of wine with a pot of wine. She turns to Hong Ling and hopes he can say something.


    "Well, yes, I have. But I think he used to meet me with a double body. At that time, there was only the kingdom of God, which was completely different from the information given by the heaven court!"


    Nodding slightly, Hong Ling carefully recalled the power of the dizang king, and her face became more and more dignified. Even though she has stepped into the realm of great venerable, it is still a mystery that the strong men who survived in ancient times left him.


    Every time he uncovers the veil that covers these people, there are new mysteries that appear, which makes him unreal and does not know exactly where the upper limit of these monsters'' actual strength is.


    "A master in the realm of great respect can only see you with his own body. Otherwise, who will be responsible for guarding the Tianguan pass and deterring the most powerful people near here?"


    Linglong seems to know something. At the moment, if you look at Hongling, the face of this matchless emperor shows a trace of dignified color. Then she looks at the bottom of the palace where she is, and her face is full of incredible color.


    "Is that coffin..."


    "It''s dizang king. He has been guarding here for hundreds of millions of years since the last emperor of Hades fell to the holy land. This is one of the reasons why Su Yu can easily defeat the Tianguan defense line!"


    The demon God Luo Li now recovered Husky''s body, and was sitting in a chair bored. Seeing Linglong talking with Hongling, he also began to speak.


    "In the past years, the king of Tibet and the king of the netherworld of Fengdu entered the land of divine quietness. Along with him were the king of peacock Daming and the master of yaochi, the great venerable of Lishan Mountain and the God of the Western kingdom!"


    "But unfortunately, the most powerful people who have already stepped into the realm of great respect have been killed by the town, and now there is no time to be reborn again!"


    "In order not to cut off the inheritance, the peacock Daming king and Fengdu Ming King chose self extinction, and the last trace of spiritual consciousness collapsed. The master of yaochi and the immortal great master, as well as the Lord of the Western God Kingdom, have not been found yet."


    Seeing that husky steamed bun was still about to speak, Linglong glared at it bitterly, which made the demon God shut his mouth, for fear of being missed by the wizard.


    "As a great master, you should understand what it means to choose self extinction!"


    "Well, the self extinction of the great venerable is equivalent to giving up his own realm and putting himself into reincarnation. If he can''t practice again to the state of extinction, he can''t restore his original memory at all."


    "What is more terrible is that the sense of reincarnation is not eternal. Once it is worn out, everything belonging to this person will not exist!"


    "Even if someone can reunite its predecessor, it is just a puppet of a great master who has no consciousness. There is no possibility of recovery."


    Hongling didn''t expect that the fall of Fengdu Ming king in the last generation was due to his own self extinction, even the peacock Daming king. What happened during this period, and why did the dizang King lie in the coffin deep in the Tianguan pass?


    "In fact, today''s Su Yu and Xiao Qingyao''s spirits are actually derived from the spirit of the obliterated great venerable!"


    "Even his Highness the moon in heaven, the Lord Xia Yan of the Western Kingdom, and even Baisu, the goddess of Lishan, are all like this. Do you know why?"


    Lazily looking at the peerless emperor Zun in front of her, Linglong pours a mouthful of wine again. It seems that she wants him to ask himself, but soon she is disappointed.


    "Because of my blood, I have transformed their original gods with the blood of my ancestors. The reason why they have formed immortal primordial gods is that when they smelt their spirits with their divinities, they once aroused the spirits of those great masters who died and reincarnated!"


    For Linglong''s question, Hong Ling now understood that she looked at her with some disbelief, as if she had been frightened by her answer.


    "Smart, if you had not inspired the eternal spirits of the great masters who roamed in the dark and yellow world when you smelt their blood for them, they were actually just ordinary people, but the spirit made these monsters!""Xuanhuang world is the place of powerful tombs. It not only holds some strong people, but also buries some very powerful creatures, such as Luo Wu and me, mountain ghosts and Tu Shan!"


    "Of course, those of us who used to only have heaven''s realm, and only rely on the incomplete era Shenwen, are just pretexts to hide people''s eyes. The real purpose is to hide a secret by our existence!"


    Yeah? Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of her in disbelief. She didn''t know why she said this to herself.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Guilty people! In fact, all the creatures in the xuanhuang world can be regarded as the sin people, or the blood of the sin people! It''s just that we''re kinder than those guys from the era star road! "


    "In fact, every generation of prison guards in the xuanhuang world are the powerful ones from the holy land. Only they can cover up some things, such as the reincarnation of the great masters born in them, and their inheritance!"


    Whew, a long breath of turbid gas, Linglong turned to look at one side of husky, and then took a chicken leg to tease it, and then continued to speak.


    "In your opinion, why did many forces of the divine world join hands with the celestial world to fight for the domination of xuanhuang, and to support puppets to control a world of little value. Why are there so many relics in the dead sea and ancient battlefields?"


    "As a matter of fact, the one who broke down a piece of the divine world was just my predecessor. She was also a very powerful great venerable. But you clearly saw that I abandoned that corpse, didn''t you?"


    "The guy in front of me is not weaker than my predecessor. It was the fight between me that broke the weak corner of the divine world, but it was a very important link."


    Gently put the empty wine pot on the table. Linglong grabs the wine pot in front of the Mountain Ghost and pours it once more. Her face becomes ruddy gradually.


    "For what reason should you be so aggressive that a corner of the divine world is broken?"


    The more he learned from the woman''s mouth, the more he could not calm down. He never thought that there were so many secrets in the dark and yellow world. He was afraid that it was no worse than the heaven in the divine world.


    "I can''t tell you this for the time being, but you will know it soon. But I have to find out the answer in the era star road. If I say it now, I''m afraid that there will be great terror!"


    She gets up and walks out of the hall. Linglong doesn''t continue to speak. She only leaves Hongling at a loss, and baozi looks at each other. She doesn''t know what lawsuit she is selling.


    "Baozi, what Linglong hasn''t finished, why don''t you go on with it?"


    Looking at husky in front of her with a smile in her eyes, Hong Ling''s eyes are full of smile, which makes Luo Lin, who is now very close to the half step grand master, shakes his head and does not mean to cooperate with him.


    "Boss, don''t embarrass me. I can''t talk about what she can''t say, or we''ll die!"


    Shaking his head, Baozi thought of something. He wiped his ears with his claws, and gently gathered together. Then he spoke softly.


    "If you want to know more, you can ask the one who sleeps deep in the sky pass. He knows more than us, and he doesn''t worry about being affected by great terror. He is definitely a good informer!"


    "Dizang king? Isn''t he sleeping, and is that a secret place for me to go? "


    Leng God looked at husky in front of him. Hongling didn''t want to contact with the king of Tibet now. He was much better than when he was in Fengdu. Moreover, he was still sleeping in the coffin. It''s not wise to find him now.


    "It''s OK. I think he wants to see you more than anyone else. If he had not been sealed, he would have come here earlier."


    After his opening, husky jumped out of his chair and walked out of the hall. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more. This confused the emperor.


    "What do these two guys want me to know? It''s just that they are so mysterious. I''d better go to see the king of Tibet first."


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling also got up and walked out of the hall, ignoring the octopus who was eating and drinking with the Dragon turtle Hu. When he got up, Tu Shan and the Mountain Ghost also got up and followed him.


    "What are you two doing with me?"


    Turning to look at these two strong men, Hong Ling is a little puzzled. She doesn''t know what they are going to do. Do you need to monitor yourself?


    "Emperor Zun, let me accompany you to the underground palace. If you want to see the king of Tibet, you need the joint efforts of our four army commanders to open the pass, otherwise you will not be able to meet him even if you are a great one!"


    "OK, but what do Linglong and Luo Wu want me to know? Why are they so mysterious?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some anecdotes from ancient times. Well, let''s go quickly. Elder sister and elder brother Luo should be in a hurry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    After leaving the octopus babei and the Dragon Tortoise in the hall, Hongling walked alone with Linglong and others to the depths of the largest holy city in Tianguan. Before and after them, many strong men stationed here bowed slightly. Even many experts in the Heaven Kingdom did not dare to put on airs. It was obvious that Hongling was extremely afraid of the four commanders and Hongling.


    "There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Tianguan pass. Only the masters I perceive can be more than 100 in the largest holy city. In addition, there are cities distributed in the hundreds of millions of Li high walls. I''m afraid that there are at least tens of thousands of powerful Tiandi here."


    He sighed at the four people. Hong Ling never thought that there would be so many powerful people gathered in the heaven court of the divine world. You should know, it is the power of Lishan, and only three ancestors are masters of this realm.


    "It''s not surprising that the life span of the strong in the Heaven Kingdom is nearly eternal. As long as they don''t fight against the existence of death, they are almost impossible to fall down!"


    Linglong seems to be very interested in Hongling''s doubts. At the moment, she opens her mouth leisurely to solve his doubts. Obviously, she seems to have been silent for a long time and wants to speak all her heart''s words.


    "I don''t know how long this era has passed. Even the sleeping emperor and some experts who can''t come out of the world may have exceeded 100000, but now they are all distributed everywhere."


    "Linglong is right. The number of powerful emperor is far beyond imagination just in the area controlled by the heaven court. If the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor were not suppressing the powers, there would have been a big trouble already!"


    Baozi nodded, obviously agreed with Linglong''s words, then raised his finger to an independent city in the distance, and his tone was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Boss, have you seen the newly built holy city? Those who are the most powerful in it are now no less than 100 in the realm of the emperor of heaven. They are the fifth Legion established by the forces under the jurisdiction of Tianting!"


    "These guys are not under the control of the four regiments of Tianguan, and now they have caused a lot of trouble. If it had not been for the honor of his highness Yue, I would have sent someone to destroy them!"


    Hate to take back the white palm, steamed stuffed bun seems to be still angry, but unfortunately in this city, he did not dare to easily attack the Fifth Army, otherwise it would cause criticism and even implicate other people.


    "What a mess? What''s the matter? Shouldn''t they get along well with the four legions and make a big noise? "


    "Brother Luo is right. A while ago, the Fifth Army has transferred people from our four major legions. During this period, we not only poached many heavenly emperors, but also disintegrated our hard to maintain organizational system."


    Tu Shan is also very unconventional at the moment. He clenches his fist with resentment, and his eyes are full of killing intention, which makes Hongling surprised.


    "These masters of various forces under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Kingdom of God said that they were ordered by highness Yue and his highness Chen to form the fifth Legion. Now their complete strength is better than any of our four major legions."


    "And then, what happened?"


    Although he was dissatisfied with the deployment of the fourth Legion by the fifth regiment, Hong Ling was still at peace. Before he knew the causes and consequences, he was not easy to attack.


    "A while ago, after they completely formed the Fifth Army, they forced an expedition to the holy land. During this period, they ordered the four major legions to join them, and many of the original emperors of heaven asked them to call on the people of the four legions to form a vanguard force to open the way for the Fifth Army!"


    "No one expected that the Taotie Grand Master in the Holy Land suddenly appeared, which not only severely damaged the Fifth Army, but also completely wiped out nearly 20% of the force of the four major legions. Finally, we fought with the king of Tibet to save the remaining people."


    Seeing that Tu Shan was a little angry, the Mountain Ghost continued the conversation, but she was not as good-natured as the other three people. At the moment, she couldn''t help but coagulate a huge killing intention all over her body. The majestic breath of a great master in half step even surprised Hongling secretly.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Take him to meet the king of Tibet first. We''ll have plenty of time to clean up those guys in the future."


    Walking towards the stone gate of a huge palace in the distance, her exquisite body gradually showed a strong power to the extreme. Behind her, there was a crystal clear crystal sword, and the virtual shadow was in the shape of condensation, which gave out the prestige of the magic weapon belonging to the great master.


    At the same time, a black sword appeared behind Luo Wu, and the magic weapon of Mountain Ghost was a green jade flute. As for the magic weapon gathered by Tu Shan, it was a rare four foot long halberd.


    With the emergence of these four magic instruments, four powerful arrays appeared on the whole palace gate, and there were four dent outlines on the inside of them, which made the four magic instruments resonate strongly with them, and they should be inlaid on them.


    Brush, brush! Just as Hongling and his party were about to arrive at the palace gate, a few breaths and powerful virtual shadows appeared in the void, and they were quickly intercepted in front of them.


    "Four commanders of the army and commander Hongling, what are you going to do? What''s the taboo of Tianguan in the underground palace. What are you trying to get close to here without permission?"The one who opened his mouth was a very powerful master at the top of Tiandi, whose body was also interwoven with the incomplete era God Wen Shen Xi. Obviously, he was an expert who was already stepping towards the state of half step great respect. However, his hostility to Hongling was very obvious.


    "The fifth Legion? You''re really broad-minded! When do I need your permission for my four regiments? "


    Luo Shu was not in a good mood at this time. He stepped forward slightly, and there was a great pressure all around him, which made the masters of the Fifth Army in the way look pale.


    "The five regiments of Tianguan are united. For the sake of human beings, the taboos in the underground palace should be jointly controlled by the fifth and the fourth regiments. You can enter them without saying hello. You clearly don''t pay attention to my fifth army!"


    The master of the fifth army continued to speak, and then walked forward. Behind him, there was a shadow of the magic instrument. Although it was only the most powerful artifact of the great master of half step, it was enough to astonish the world.


    "Go away! The supreme emperor and the jade emperor once explained that the taboos in the Tianguan pass can only be contacted by the commander of the four legions and the commander Hong Ling. Do you want to rebel when your fifth army comes here to intervene? "


    Tu Shan''s violent temper can no longer be suppressed. Instead, he shouts at the people, which makes many friars of the Fifth Army very dissatisfied. Although their new army is just established, their own details are far beyond any of the four legions.


    At this time, all the masters who can come here are important figures in the Fifth Army, but the head of the four regiments is still in the high position, which makes these people very dissatisfied.


    To be fair to all, who is inferior to Linglong in their status? Even though Tu Shan dare to open his mouth and drink, he has never paid attention to them. Does he want to provoke the forces of the divine world with his own power?


    "Commander of the third army of Tushan, I think you are young and vigorous, and you can ignore your verbal mistakes. But if you want to enter the forbidden area today, you must obtain the consent of my fifth army!"


    "If you insist on bypassing our new legion, then don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. Tianguan is not the Tianguan of your four legions, but it has been established by our divine forces for hundreds of millions of years."


    Click! The most powerful man in the state of a half step grand master is now marching out of the crowd. The breath on his body is constantly exploding around. Behind his back is a shadow of a square sky drawing halberd, which is rapidly condensing. The power emerging among them is undoubtedly the magic weapon of the great master.


    "So you must stop me from entering the underground palace today?"


    Gently reached out to block Tu Shan. The Mountain Ghost stepped out slowly at the moment. There was a huge God shining on his body. Obviously, he was really angry and had to force his hand.


    "Yes, before the establishment of my fifth army, Tianguan was always controlled by your four legions. Now we will not let you do whatever you want after we arrive. This Tianguan is not your own thing!"


    At the same time, the five figures belonging to the fifth Legion stepped forward at the same time, looking down on Hongling and others in the void, without paying attention to their identity and status, or having never looked at them at all.


    "It''s interesting that the Fifth Army of Tianguan in the divine world is so powerful that even the commander and the commander of the four regiments want to do anything, they have to force interference. You are really fierce!"


    With a slight raise of eyebrows, Hong Ling walked out slowly now, and there was not a trace of breath on his body. But the emperor of heaven standing in front of him, who was close to half a step in the sky, was shaking and soon fell from the void.


    "Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling! What have you done? "


    Originally, he had deliberately ignored many strong men in Hongling''s Fifth Army. Now, looking at his fallen colleague, he was surprised. No one knew what had happened just now, but his companion''s abnormality must have something to do with him.


    "What have I done? You guys are very brave! But do I have to answer? "


    Gently raised her head, Hong Ling turned to look at the four Linglong people beside her, and her tone was extremely calm!


    "Linglong, you go and open the underground palace. As for these people, I will handle them. I am also the chief commander of Tianguan at any rate."


    "Good!"


    Linglong nodded, and soon took the three men to go forward. They wanted to press the magic weapon on the groove of the stone gate of the underground palace. Suddenly, several figures flashed, as if to stop them.


    "Listen to the people of the Fifth Army. You can''t let these four guys get close to the stone gate. It''s a matter of the dignity of the Fifth Army. Don''t worry about the new commander of the pass!"


    At the moment, someone spoke quickly, and then led many experts to plunder the four Linglong people. It seemed that they were going to stop them. But the next moment, there was a strong wave of divine light in the void.


    All the figures who came into contact with the tide were frozen in the air. Even the divine light was completely suppressed and could not move at all.


    Hum, between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a clear sound of sword chanting. Immediately, several sword lights quickly appeared, and with a hissing sound, they pierced the chest of these people and drove them to be nailed on the wall of the God city in the distance."Has anyone ever told you that you should be in awe of the great commander of Tianguan? If not, let me teach some of you today. At least I am a new official. "


    On the ground, Wushuang emperor Zun was still standing quietly, but his gentle words spread out thousands of miles away at this moment, which made many monks who heard this look surprised, and soon felt that the whole defense line of Tianguan was shaking under the words.


    "Good What a powerful force. Is this the new commander of Tianguan, the emperor of Wushuang, who respects Hongling? What kind of monster is he? "


    Many people look at the constantly trembling sky pass, and it is hard to imagine that such a power could come from that handsome young commander. Isn''t it true that his information shows that he is just an emperor of heaven and has the fighting power of a half step great master at most?


    "It seems that the heaven has sent us a marvelous monster. The sky is going to be lively next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    She gently raised her hand and photographed the figure on the ground. Hong Ling turned her sleeve and threw it towards the far-off wall. Before the man reached the wall, he turned his hand and threw out a sword light again. With a hissing sound, he nailed the man on the wall with a sad sword.


    Poof! The comatose emperor of heaven suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. He looked at the matchless emperor Zun standing with his hands in horror, wondering what happened.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at his colleagues on his side, but he found that these people, like himself, were being pierced into the heart by a long sword and nailed to the wall of Tianguan. The power of the whole body could not be transferred under the suppression of the God of mercy.


    "Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling! Do you dare to hurt me, want to die? "


    The most powerful man of the Fifth Army gritted his teeth and looked at Hongling in the distance, only to find that the new commander of Tianguan just bent his fingers to the air, leaving a subtle dark golden halo in front of him, and then he bent his fingers and shot one of them.


    Hiss! The light burst out of the sky instantly fell into the mouth of the speaker and pinned his head, making the speaker speechless and speechless.


    "Who else has anything to say?"


    She turned her head and looked at many masters of the fifth Legion who were rapidly developing in the distance. Hong Ling stood still, not caring about the terrible power of the joint suppression of the people at the moment, but indifferent to the five figures nailed to the wall.


    As long as he wanted, none of the five could survive. Even the emperor of heaven, who possessed the state of the great master with half a step and the magic tools of the great master, could not resist his killing.


    Gudu, many experts of the fifth Legion who intend to come to investigate crimes dry swallow their saliva. They look at Hong Ling with fear on their face, but they are afraid of his pressure and dare not speak at all.


    "Since there is no one to speak, what are you doing here? All of them return to their respective guard posts. No one is allowed to approach here without command, and you are not allowed to save the five men! "


    After shaking his sleeve, Hong Ling turned to the underground palace that had been opened and disappeared with several commanders of the four legions, which made many friars from the fifth regiment look pale, but don''t know what to do.


    "This new commander is too much. Even the commander of my fifth army has been nailed to the wall by him. He is so arrogant. I''m afraid we will see his face in the future."


    Some people looked back at the five figures nailed to the wall. They were the most powerful men in the Fifth Army. Among them, the master who was nailed to the lips by a long sword was still the commander of their army, but now he was nailed to the wall.


    Since the establishment of the Fifth Army, it is the first time that some people have humiliated these high-ranking and powerful masters, and they are still a new commander of Tianguan, whose foundation is not yet stable. This really makes many people very unhappy.


    "Gentlemen, what shall we do? Do you want to save several commanders of the army or not? "


    Some people looked at their companions and did not dare to make their own decisions. The power of the matchless emperor was very important. If they saved the five people, they might offend the commander of Tianguan.


    "Spare no effort to save your lords! Although this matchless emperor is powerful, I still need the face of the Fifth Army. You can''t make a fool of yourself in public! "


    The powerful masters are now staring at the closed underground gate, and turn to the five figures. Their strength may not be as powerful as the matchless emperor or even the five oppressed adults, but they can''t let the big men of the Fifth Army be humiliated like this!


    "Let''s go. Let''s save the five adults together. They are the face of the great forces in the divine world. We must save them!"


    Brush, brush! At the moment, several figures burst out with great power and shot towards the five figures. They turned their palms into claws and quickly grabbed the dark gold swords nailed on the wall.


    "The power of these swords is now completely suppressing the cultivation of the five adults. You and I just need to shake them. Then the five commanders of the army and the vice army will be able to extricate themselves from their difficulties. After that, everyone will figure out how to deal with the commander-in-chief!"


    "Well, let''s do it like this. No matter how, we will save the people first, and then we will talk about it later."


    They are not only masters at the top of heaven''s realm, but also have understood the remains of the divine texts of the era. It is easy to pull out the swords.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was a strong explosion in the void, and five figures fell to the ground by the force of the explosion. They opened their mouths and spat out scarlet plasma, which made the air full of foul blood.


    Many of the monks who came to watch at the moment looked at the five figures in confusion and couldn''t understand what had happened. But only the monks who were nailed and the strong men who fell to the ground at the moment knew that the source of all this was from those dark gold swords.


    "What a powerful magic weapon, even if it only suppressed the adults separately, but you and I could not shake it, and we were also hurt by it. This sword of matchless emperor is extraordinary indeed!"


    Several fallen emperor of heaven looked at each other at the moment. They were frightened by the power of the sad God sword. They did not expect that their own strength would touch those long swords, and people had been severely damaged by the mighty sword.Now, many talents are struggling to stand up. Suddenly, they are shocked to find that the noumenon can''t move. It seems that some extremely powerful force has suppressed their blood and cultivation, making them the most powerful people in the Heaven Kingdom unable to move.


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a metal chattering sound between heaven and earth, and immediately there was a dark gold sword like aurora, which was intended to interweave and swim in the void. It soon condensed into five simple swords, and instantly fell from the void like a meteorite.


    Hiss! The blood of scarlet quickly soared, making the five figures tremble, and then burst out a heartrending roar, as if to bear a very severe pain.


    At the moment, the five curling figures were fixed on the larynx by the long sword, and they were in a strange circle. The bloodstains gushing from the wounds were constantly converging, rapidly sketching a scarlet sword array, and its power even made many emperors who intended to approach here fear.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? How can five of them be nailed to the ground? Isn''t commander Hongling in the underground palace? How can he suppress the most powerful people in the Heaven Kingdom?"


    Some people looked at the strange scene in front of them, and they couldn''t understand what had happened, or why the swords would appear and suppress the people on their own, which was totally beyond their understanding.


    "What is sealed in the underground palace is the taboo of the Tianguan pass, that is, if the four most powerful military commanders enter into it, the power will also be forced to be banned, and the grand commander should be suppressed. How can we still have the strength to deal with these people?"


    "But what if the grand commander was not suppressed? If so, it is not difficult for him to suppress these five people! "


    "That''s right. I haven''t had a great commander in Tianguan for tens of thousands of years. No one can tell how strong this one is, but he will definitely be better than all the commanders. It''s ridiculous that these people are so stupid as to offend him!"


    At this time, the crowd gathered around and talked, which made the ten strong men of the Fifth Army nailed by the long sword extremely indignant. They did not expect that the matter would end in such a humiliating way, which made these people have a tremendous hatred for Hong Ling.


    "The supreme commander of the heavenly pass of the divine world, the incomparable emperor zunhongling, you wait. The great forces behind us will never let you go!"


    In the underground palace, the wet stone steps spread all the way to the end of the darkness. The torches on the wall of the corridor occasionally burst out one or two sparks, which instantly produced enough air waves to burn the strong man of the emperor of heaven, which made Hong Ling''s face a little dignified.


    Since he entered the underground palace, his whole body''s divine light has been almost suppressed, and the four people around him are unbearable. It''s good that he can exert his strength to achieve a great achievement. Obviously, there is a terrible ban array here.


    It''s hard to imagine that the king of Tibet has been sleeping here for a long time. What''s more, he has been sleeping in the black coffin.


    "Boss, it will be very dangerous for the four of us to go down. Next, you have to go by yourself. We can only stay here, and I can''t touch the secrets you want to tell!"


    Hong Ling was walking slowly. Suddenly, Luo and Linglong stopped walking, but he was surprised and nodded.


    "Well, since this is the case, wait for me here first. When I see the king of dizang, I will return with you by the same way."


    Although he was puzzled about the four people stopping here, Hong Ling went on his own. Some questions he had been holding in his mind for a long time. It was time to solve these mysteries. I hope the answer of the king of Tibet will not disappoint him.


    Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap.


    Hongling walked quietly on this almost endless stone steps, without any waves in his heart. Even the powerful inflamed gas from Mars could not make him feel crisis. Only the coffin deep in the underground palace made him feel inexplicably cold.


    I don''t know why, when he sensed the coffin, the blood around him seemed to solidify, as if what was sleeping inside was not the king of Tibet in Fengdu, but a strange demon from the ancient times.


    "It''s really uncomfortable. Why did the king of Tibet seal here? What is the source of all these mysteries?"


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a strange fog appeared in front of her, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. However, she saw that the fog was rapidly turning into a black robe hood, and a familiar figure was smiling at him.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    He tried his best to suppress the awe inspiring in his heart. Before he could speak, suddenly a faint array rose at his feet, followed by a calm figure. His appearance and breath were the same as his body.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Come with me. I have something to tell you!"


    "But why? Under the crown of the dizang king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    With a little light on the wall of the corridor, the dizang King''s fingertips spread out rapidly towards the surrounding areas. In an instant, he outlined a mysterious array, which made Hong Ling''s face congealed.


    "Emperor Zun, please follow me. I will answer all your doubts for you, but we''d better act faster, or the thing below will wake up!"


    He bowed to Hongling and saluted him slightly. The feeling that the king of dizang gave him the respect of matchless emperor was only peaceful. However, the dark fog around his body made people unable to know what terrible power was brewing in his body.


    Stepping into an independent space opened up by the big array, Hong Ling carefully looks at everything around him. Suddenly, he looks a little bit suspicious and looks at the dark coffin in front of him.


    "This is the coffin that seals you. Have we come to the bottom of the city?"


    Ning Mei looks at the di Zang king who is taking off his hood. Hong Ling looks puzzled. But when he tries to touch the coffin, he finds that his hand has completely penetrated the past, as if the divine coffin is a completely unreal mirror image.


    "We did come to the bottom of the city, but it was not in the underground palace where the coffins were placed. It was a separate space, which only the emperor and I knew."


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, the king of Tibet motioned that Hong Ling should also sit down with him. He turned and swung his sleeves, so that the mirror image in front of the two people completely disappeared, revealing the white bones under their feet.


    Now the king of Tibet is sitting on a huge skull, and there are many powerful resentment spirits swimming around him, as if the dark lightning is passing by rapidly, making his flesh and blood eroded by the powerful power.


    Hong Ling looked at the most powerful man with a dignified face. Although he had known for a long time that this man''s Noumenon possessed the strength of great master, people would not understand the horror of this one until he really felt his power.


    "Well, the matchless emperor respects Hong Ling. If you have anything to ask, please do not hesitate to ask. I know everything you want to say."


    With one hand standing on his palm and reciting sutras, the king of Tibet quietly looked at the great master in white before him, and he was filled with exclamations, both astonished and appalled.


    He had sensed the power of Hongling earlier, but in any case, it was hard to believe that this man would have stepped into the realm of great respect before Feng Du Ming king of this generation. However, when the white friar really appeared here, he realized how terrible the natural talent of matchless emperor Zun was.


    "Then you are welcome. I would like to ask the king of Tibet, is it you who sealed the coffin that suppressed Tianguan at the bottom of the city?" Although


    knew that as like as two peas, he felt strange, because the presence of the sleeping coffin was almost the same as those in front of him. He must understand it.


    "As emperor Zun said, the one who sleeps in the coffin is really my noumenon. Of course, I''m talking to you right now, too!"


    The language of the king of Tibet in a black robe is not surprising. As soon as he opens his mouth, Hong Ling is stunned. Looking at him in disbelief, he seems to find it hard to accept such an answer.


    "Both of them are your noumenon. May I ask if something has happened and why you brought me here?"


    Trying to calm her breath, Hong Ling continued to stare at the king of dizang, eager to know some secrets from his mouth that he had never seen before, which seemed fatal to him.


    "Have you ever heard of the other shore flower?"


    With a smile at Hongling, the king''s face was filled with a warm smile, which made the young master in front of him stunned and nodded.


    "The flower on the other side of the yellow spring is said to bloom on the Bank of the yellow spring. It is because it is placed on the way to the yellow spring by many ghosts and gods, and its color is scarlet and gorgeous!"


    Although I don''t know why the dizang king asked this question, Hong Ling still opened his mouth and said what he knew, which made Feng Du, who was covered in black robes, nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, the other shore flower you mentioned, named Manzhu shahua, is a red flower on the other side, but there is a second kind of flower like this in the world!"


    "Second, what is that?"


    "Datura, the white flower on the other side of the river, is blooming on the Bank of heaven, holy and incomparable!"


    Gently reaching out at the center of his eyebrows, the king of Tibet''s body is rapidly fading black. His strong wish God Xi is becoming white, and his whole body exudes noble and holy temperament, which makes Hongling surprised.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    Looking at Fanxiu in white, Hongling almost thought that he had mistaken the person. If it had not been for the head of dizang king, there was still a vertical pupil opening quietly. I''m afraid that he would have thought that this man was fake by other experts!


    "You ask me, who is the man in the coffin? He is the king of dizang who is stationed in the hell. His original God is manzhusha, and mine is Mandala!"


    "The poor monk once made a great wish. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. He takes the flower on the other side as the original God, and wishes to help all the ghosts and spirits in the hell!""But in the end, after all these long years, I can''t see the hope of becoming a Buddha, but the yuan God is strangely transformed into two different flowers. Do you understand?"


    Yeah? She raised her eyebrows and looked at the king of Tibet. After a careful meditation, Hong Ling finally knew the general situation. Her face was full of horror.


    "Can we say that the two are great masters of one body and two bodies, and you are the one of the white flower god on the other side, representing holiness and heaven?"


    "Yes, Mandala represents holiness and salvation. It''s my wish to save others. Mandala with evil and depravity is my ambition to sacrifice myself."


    "Hell is not empty. I will never become a Buddha! Is it worth it? "


    Although the legend of dizang king had been heard in the previous life, it was not until he really heard this saying from the mouth of this great venerable that Hong Ling was surprised at how much courage and cost it would take to make such a great ambition. This is also the terrible place of this great master!


    "Now that I am not worthy of doing things with the Buddha, I am not willing to do things that are not worth doing with the Buddha."


    With a low eyebrow and a smile, the king of Tibet raised his head and gently turned his hand. There was a holy white halo in the palm of his hand, which instantly purified all the evil spirits around his body, making their breath extremely pure.


    "You asked me to come. I don''t know why? "


    Hong Ling looked at those quiet and clean souls, and her face was one of Lin. through the purification of this white Tibetan king, the breath of these resentment spirits did not weaken, but its evil nature was reversed.


    Even if he was an unparalleled emperor, he could not do such a terrible miracle. I''m afraid that only the king of Tibet has such power in the whole world. No matter how powerful other people are, they can''t create such terrible miracles.


    "Emperor Hongling, I have only one request for you to come!"


    The king of dizang stopped, turned to look at the side of Hongling, followed by indifferent mouth, sound like a great bell, Da Lu echoed in the mind of Wushuang emperor, instantly set off a huge wave.


    "Please, sir, kill me!"


    Yeah? Suddenly, a congealed eyebrow, Hong Ling looked at the king of Tibet, who was still quietly reciting sutras, with a dignified look. Unexpectedly, he had such a request.


    "Why?"


    Instead of directly refusing, Hong Ling tried to calm her breath and turned to the king of dizang, hoping that he could give him a satisfactory explanation, otherwise he would not consider accepting this person''s request.


    "In order to enter the era star road! I want to find the God body of the Lord Hades of the last generation and give it to Fengdu to ensure that it will not be destroyed in the future catastrophe


    "Is the spirit of the last Pluto now in the era star road?"


    "Yes, it''s not only her great deity, but also the master of yaochi, the peacock Daming king and some of the most powerful. The deities left by them after their self extinction are trapped in the star road of the era. Someone must go and get it back!"


    Without concealing his own ideas, the Tibetan king in white directly opened his mouth and said his will. Instead, he looked at Hong Ling with a hopeful face, hoping that he could give himself an answer.


    "Well, if you want to die, it won''t be your turn!"


    A burst of angry voice suddenly rang out in the quiet chamber. Immediately, a strong mist emerged, which gradually eroded the barrier and independent space of the Tibetan king in white clothes, making Hong Ling surprised.


    When he came back to God again, the image that had disappeared began to appear again, or they were brought to the coffin under the God city by the Black God light.


    There are cracks in the dark coffin. The powerful and mysterious seal on the coffin is rapidly collapsing. It seems that some powerful ghost is going to break out of the coffin, which makes Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    With a bang, the huge coffin was blown to pieces, and there was a majestic dark god in the coffin, which was rapidly transformed into a terrible Buddhist monk''s wish power. Even though its color was still as black as ink, Hongling felt a very cold ghost gas generating rapidly.


    "Black clothes, you and I have been arguing for so many years. It''s hard to wait until such a great master enters the underground palace. Now do you still want to stop me?"


    At this time, the king of Tibet in white walked out slowly, and his white wish power was constantly flowing towards the black fog in the sky, interwoven with it in the void, breaking out an unprecedented terror power.


    Boom! The whole underground palace suddenly and continuously trembled, but the two forces rapidly interweaved, and the power that shocked the great masters broke out, making the surrounding void have mysterious incantations rapidly solidified.


    These ancient characters, which have not known how long they have been in existence for a long time, burst out with great momentum at the moment, and suppressed the afterwaves produced by the mutual impact of the two breath, making the king of Tibet in white look a congealed one.


    "Can you get rid of the shackles of these charms and regain control of your Divine Body? Black, you know better than I, if you don''t take back the God body of the last generation of Hades, I will not give up! "


    "Whatever you want, but you can''t die. Even though there is no double Dharma in the world, amorous feelings only damage Buddhist practice. You don''t need to die for this!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    "Sentimentality is just a violation of Buddhist practice? You''re light! Black clothes, you are willing to cross the hell ghost, why only do not want to cross her? "


    However, Hongling was keenly aware that this man''s power was changing dramatically.


    "Hum, why do monks have to persist in worldly affairs? Love between children and girls will only destroy all your accomplishments. White clothes, you are still stubborn?"


    At this time, the huge black air was creeping slowly, forming a dark figure in the void. It was the king of Tibet who was dressed in black monk''s clothes. His breath was the most powerful Fengdu man that Hongling was familiar with.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling, we meet again!"


    The Tibetan king in black bowed slightly to Hongling, but he did not ignore the young great venerable because of the confrontation with white clothes. This made the matchless emperor feel extremely depressed, and nodded his head and saluted him.


    "Hongling has seen the king of Tibet!"


    "Well, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years since the differentiation of the flower god on the other side. Today, we just take advantage of the matchless emperor here to make a complete end!"


    The king of Tibet in white raised his hand and made a white flower bloom slowly in the void in front of him. The God Xi, the great God who broke out from it, was constantly rolling around.


    The powerful power of purification quickly assimilates the dark breath, making the whole secret room collapse continuously, which makes Hongling and the king of Di Zang in black frown at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this person would directly condense the yuan Shen.


    "One of us must die before we can bring back the spirit of the last generation of Hades. Black clothes, don''t you want to save all the ghosts in hell, I will make you complete!"


    He suddenly killed the white flowers on the other side of the river towards Hongling. The performance of the white clothed Tibetan king made the matchless emperor frown. He couldn''t understand why he wanted to do this. However, the black clothed Tibetan king was in front of him.


    The vast dark fog converges rapidly, like a mirror image in the void to reproduce a scarlet flower on the other side. It is quietly suspended in front of the white flower on the other side. The red light from the whole body quickly suppresses the power of the other side.


    "If you die, I will have to integrate your will and bring the spirit of the last generation of Hades back to Fengdu. At that time, this generation of Hades will fall down!"


    The Tibetan king in black snorted coldly and turned to look at Hong Ling. As expected, he saw his face changed and his face was full of surprise and anger. It seemed that he was stimulated by the words.


    "What do you say?"


    Boom! The whole body burst out of the most powerful God, Hongling turned forward to step out, cold standing between the two other shore flowers, look extremely cold.


    "Dizang king, are you two going to give me an account that this generation of Hades will fall?"


    The fierce killing was intended to break out in the secret room, which made Hong Ling''s channels and acupoints constantly breathing out the power of a great master, which made the king of Di Zang in black and white clothes look pale. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    "That''s right. The reason why Bai Yi asked you to kill him is to completely revive the last generation of Hades. Even though he chose to die out, he would still rescue him with secret methods."


    The Tibetan king in black disdained to look at the white clothes, and his face was full of smiles, which seemed to ridicule his mistakes, which made the king''s face not very good-looking.


    "By the way, don''t you want to know why Su Yu was bewitched and destroyed the defense line of Tianguan. It was this guy who made the ghost. He was the real sword spirit of killing immortal sword array!"


    "Dozens of years ago, he used a secret method to calculate the trace of the ghost of the last king of the underworld. It was the ruins of the ancient battlefield. With his eyes hidden behind his head, Su Yu saw the short future, which was the memory of the great Chu Kingdom''s subjugation."


    "As the price of changing this result, Su Yu must replace him as the spirit of the sword array to kill the immortals, so as to nourish the ghost of the last generation of the Hades, which was separated from his own body. It''s very interesting, isn''t it?"


    After a little pause, the king in black turned to look at the white clothes with a gloomy complexion. The provocation in his eyes was obvious, which made Hongling''s killing intention more and more dignified.


    "Go on!"


    He raised his hand to condense a sad sword and tried to endure the killing intention in his heart, which made the hiding of white clothes feel awe inspiring, as if he had foreseen some terrible future.


    "After that, neither you nor Su Yu can escape the fate of death, but in exchange for the resurrection of his highness yuechiyue in Tianting, and Su Yu is also brought to Tianguan by some big man, and the defense line here is destroyed by the four swords of killing immortals!"


    "All this is to completely eliminate Su Yu''s possibility of becoming a contemporary Hades. It''s a pity that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, and white clothes still failed in the end."


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a terrible sword singing between heaven and earth, but it was a simple and simple sword. At the moment, it was constantly ringing and trembling. It emerged from behind the king of dizang in white and pointed to black.


    "Stop it. If you hadn''t joined hands with the supreme emperor to bring Su Yu back to Fengdu and bring him to the depths of the eighteen layers of hell, I would have saved the last generation of Hades!""Black clothes, this is what you owe me. It''s destined to be paid back. I just want to die here today and bring back the body of Hades again!"


    At the moment, the king of dizang in white seems to be getting angry. He completely ignores the existence of Hongling, and turns to scold the king in black, which makes Wushuang emperor''s face more and more gloomy. Obviously, his mood is extremely bad.


    "It''s a good way for you to sacrifice Su Yu in order to resurrect the Hades of the past generation. No wonder that girl always avoids answering when I ask who the murderer is. It''s you!"


    Hiss! A sword light flashed through the void, making the arm of the Tibetan king in white clothes be cut off in an instant, make him eyebrow a pick, then smile.


    "Yes, that''s it. Kill me, kill me, the matchless emperor!"


    Powerful forces are constantly pouring out of the white clothes, but they are completely cut off, which makes his breath quickly collapse. He is actually actively seeking death, which makes Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    "Emperor Hongling, you can''t kill him. Otherwise, when he dies, those will belonging to this person will be reunited with me, and then I will inherit his will and harm his highness of Hades."


    At the same time, the king of Tibet in black frowned, and there was a huge God shining all over his body, which made his breath rise rapidly. At the same time, the white clothes opposite him began to drink.


    "Black clothes, you give me stop, do not use your body to urge my strength, let me die, I am willing to self annihilate you!"


    "As long as you have my power, your great wish to save the ghosts of hell will be completed earlier. And I can also use your and my joint efforts to bring the Lord Hades back. I want her to live!"


    "Even if I want to sacrifice this generation of Hades, I will not hesitate. Why do you have to be in trouble with me?"


    He tried his best to isolate the God Xi of the Tibetan king in black with his own strength. However, Baiyi dizang accelerated his own decline and turned to look at Hongling, whose eyes were full of hope.


    "The matchless emperor respects Hongling. Kill me. I know you and this generation of Hades are lovers. You have left a secret method on her for a long time."


    "Even though her body will be occupied and resurrected by the previous Pluto, her memory will be completely engraved in the God sea of the previous Pluto. She is still the person you are familiar with, but she has just become the last one!"


    Boom! Hearing this, Hong Ling finally couldn''t help it. Suddenly, the most powerful God Xi broke out and chopped down toward the white clothes hiding place.


    Hiss! The light of scarlet sword flashed and was about to kill the white clothes. Suddenly, the simple sword in the void suddenly moved. It stopped Hongling''s sword containing the law of the eclipse of heaven.


    "Don''t use your eclipse law to kill me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Staring at the matchless emperor in front of him, the di Zang king in white is not looking good at the moment. He seems to know Hong Ling very well. As soon as he sees the bloody law of the eclipse of heaven, he immediately uses a simple sword to intercept it.


    "The strongest one among the four swords for killing immortals! I didn''t expect that this thing is really in your hands. Do you want to use it to stop my eclipse law? "


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the simple sword in front of him. Hong Ling''s look was not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that the white clothes hiding place would have this sword on his body, which made his plan fall into vain.


    "Without it, my memory and affection for the last generation of Hades will be completely destroyed by your eclipse law!"


    Facing Hongling''s disdain, the king of the land in white suddenly stretched out his hand and patted it forward, which made his body crash heavily towards the rear.


    "Is that so? I was practicing in Fengdu, but I fell in love with the last king of the nether. It seems that you, the Tibetan king in white clothes, really haven''t practiced well! "


    Picking her eyebrows and smiling at the Tibetan in white, Hong Ling turned to look at the Tibetan king in black, but she saw him looking at herself in disbelief. She was puzzled, "what can I do for you under the emperor Wushuang?"


    "Yes! I hope you can suppress the sword of killing immortals. Since you are two in one, then you can control this sword. I hope this sword will not hinder me any more


    She opened her mouth and told her thoughts. Hongling didn''t wait for the Tibetan king in black to answer. She had swung her sad sword forward, and then locked her pupil suddenly, which made a clear sword chant burst out in the secret room.


    Hum! The bloody sad sword, which contains the law of the eclipse of heaven, rapidly splits and turns into a terrible red sword rain, which erupts a huge sword meaning in the void around Hongling.


    Without waiting for the king in white to react, Hong Ling folded his hands and pressed hard in front of him. The sword rain instantly turned into a storm and attacked him. His momentum made the whole underground palace vibrate endlessly.


    "Don''t you want me to kill you, sir? Now, as you wish, you should be satisfied!"


    Boom! The terrifying sword rain fell in an instant, drowning the whole king in white, making the floating white flowers on the other side of the bank withered, and surprised the black ones on the other side.


    "What a powerful force, is this the power of the matchless emperor? What a monster!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. I asked you to kill me, but I didn''t say that I wanted you to erase my memory completely. Are you provoking me?"


    Sensing the bloody sword rain that broke out in the void, the Tibetan king in white suddenly raised his head and looked at the terrible scene in front of him with a dignified face, and his whole body suddenly burst out with extremely violent killing intention.


    He could die calmly, but his affection for the last emperor of the underworld could not be obliterated in that day''s eclipse law. He wanted to merge with the Tibetan king in black, and then go to jiyuanxing road to bring that one''s spirit back to Fengdu.


    No one in this world can take away the memory that belongs to him, and no one can prevent the resurrection of the previous generation of Hades. In order to wait for this day, he does not know how much he has paid for it. Therefore, there must be no difference in this matter today.


    "White clothes, the reason why you choose to let peerless emperor do it is not only because he is the only great master except you and me in Tianguan. I''m afraid that he wants to eliminate the obsession of the contemporary Hades."


    "Once you die at the hands of Hong Ling, let me integrate your memory and bring back the spirit of the last generation of the Hades. Then you can misinterpret this incident as the incomparable emperor wants the contemporary Pluto to to die, so as to eliminate any of her thoughts. Am I right?"


    At this time, the Tibetan king in black stares at the white clothes coldly, and youyou says his own ideas, making the white clothes have a meal and then grinning.


    "You are very clever, but unfortunately, you can''t stop me! Even if it is the so-called eclipse law, it can''t erase my memory! "


    Boom! The whole body of the white clothes erupted a huge divine light, which made the sword of killing the immortals behind him suddenly stir up a violent sword meaning, and then it swept away towards the falling scarlet sword rain, which broke out an incomparably violent impact in the void.


    The king of Tibet in white stood quietly in the center of the underground palace. The white flower on the other side of the river was now undergoing a terrible change. The petals that had fallen were rapidly retrospected and recombined into the white Mandala flower.


    All the laws of natural erosion belonging to Hongling are now blocked by the sword of killing immortals. The sword blade falling in the rain of sword is broken by life, and then purified into nothingness by the light of the white flowers on the other side of the river, which makes the whole shaking underground palace calm down rapidly.


    "The Tibetan king in black, don''t you


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the Tibetan king in black who was offering sacrifices to Manzhu shahua. Hong Ling seemed to have been extremely angry. Although he was a great master, he wanted to defeat the white clothes by himself. It was just a dream.


    "Amitabha, since the supreme emperor speaks in person, then the poor monk will do his best."


    He raised his hand and threw out the red Manzhu shahua. The Tibetan king in black chanted the mysterious ancient Sanskrit, which made the whole underground palace suddenly full of monstrous bloody gods. With a bang, he gave the sword of killing immortals in the void.


    "Black, do you dare to damage my business?"


    As soon as he sensed that Zhuxian sword was subdued by the bloody Manzhu shahua, the Tibetan king in white lost his cool at the moment. Without this powerful weapon, he would hardly survive in the powerful law of the eclipse of heaven.


    "The king of the underworld, who wants to be a king of the underworld, who wants to be a king of the underworld soon


    "She chose to die and then resurrect her. Do you really think this is the result she wants? Everything in this world has its samsara. Why should you be so persistent? "


    Walking gently towards the center of the underground palace, there is a vast amount of God''s light gushing out from the whole body of the Tibetan king in black, faintly resonating with the power of his red flower on the other side, making the manzhusha flower more and more charming.


    But at this moment, the unparalleled emperor respected Hongling, but he was aware of a trace of evil spirit, which was not from the Tibetan king in white clothes who was fighting with his breath, but from the black clothes.


    "No, these two guys..."


    Puff, there is no time to straighten out his own ideas. Suddenly, a white claw pierced through Hongling''s back heart and poked out from his chest. There was scarlet blood dripping on the five fingers.


    "The Tibetan king in black, even you want to kill me?"


    Hard to turn her head and look at the quiet face of dizang in black, Hong Ling suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. This is not from the discomfort caused by the wound, but because the person who made the move turned out to be the king of dizang whom he had always respected.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let the emperor Wushuang kill you, so I can only kill you in this underground palace. After thousands of years, you will wake up naturally!"


    Quickly draw out the bone claw, the black clothes of the Tibetan king suddenly on its plasma toward the ground, so that the palace of stone clapped out a brilliant blood.


    "Well, I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment of the two of you, but if anyone wants to kill Su Yu or fight against me, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With a loud bang, Hongling''s whole body suddenly had an incomparably majestic divine light surging around, and the originally broken bloody sad sword was also rapidly remodeled in his hand, and soon formed a bloody and simple long sword.


    He suddenly reversed the long sword and nailed it to the underground palace. At the foot of Hongling, a bloody array was spreading rapidly from the tip of the sword to the surrounding areas. At this time, the incomparably majestic law of blood color and natural erosion emerged from it like a roar of the sea."Well? It seems that the reason why the emperor and the Jade Emperor attach importance to you is not unreasonable! "


    He stepped forward and walked out. The king of Tibet in white suddenly reached out his hand and twisted the white Mandala flower in front of him and threw it at Hongling''s eyebrow. The holy flower was nailed to the eyebrow of the matchless emperor with a hiss, and the power of the whole body was completely blocked.


    The original extremely powerful law of blood color sky eclipse can not play any role in front of Datura flower, as if the flower was born with extremely terrible power of suppression.


    "Since you don''t want to kill me with the power beyond the law of eclipse, I can only choose to separate your original gods, and then refine the remaining deities into puppets, so as to kill myself!"


    Grinning grimly, he raised his feet and stepped into the bloody array. The Tibetan king in white didn''t care about the black clothes on one side of his eyebrows. The strength of the two of them has been keeping pace with each other, and this man can''t stop himself.


    "White clothes, I will not give you this incomparable God body, nor will I let you die. The contemporary Fengdu hade can''t die, you''d better give up!"


    Boom! The huge black god Xi slowly eroded towards the blood color array. The Tibetan king in black raised his hand to catch the bloody Manzhu shahua, and gently pierced it into the heavenly cover on the top of Hongling''s head, making the incomparable emperor''s body tremble.


    An unparalleled horror of God light, at the moment, constantly from the skull into the yuan God, making Hongling''s body shape in a rapid explosion of incomparable chaos, obviously affected by the white and red flowers on the other side.


    "No one in this world can stop me, whether it''s you in black, or this double emperor is impossible! Today, I must die with a complete memory, and I must save the last Hades. "


    The king of Tibet in white ignored the fact that he was staring at his black clothes. Instead, he put his hand on Hongling''s eyebrow, gently pulled out the mandala flower on it, and took out a dark golden silk thread.


    It belongs to the yuan God of Hongling. Now it is rooted in the white other shore flower, and then it is torn like a cocoon and dragged out of the spirit body.


    "Black, don''t you want to kill him? You can do it now. I''d like to see how you can explain to the contemporary Hades in the future


    When the white flower on the other side was pulled out and pressed into the vertical pupil behind his head, the king of Di Zang in white suddenly had a very strong blood Qi emerging. However, the law of the eclipse of heaven belonging to Hongling was being stripped away, which seemed extremely strange.


    "Well, in that case, I will destroy this great God, so that in the next few years, you will never find another one to help you!"


    At the moment, the Tibetan king in black suddenly locked his pupils, and his head turned out to be a strange twist. In an instant, the vertical pupil on the back of his head was aimed at Hongling. Suddenly, a strong streamer burst out in his eyes.


    "As long as you kill this matchless emperor, you will not be able to find a person who can be refined into a smart sword in a short time, and you will not be killed by him. Then Lord Su Yu will not die!"


    Hiss, the black smoke continuously gushes from Hongling''s divine body, and his skeleton blood gas is being incinerated by the flowing light from the vertical pupil, making his breath weaken, but the Tibetan king in black doesn''t stop his power for this!


    He quickly turned his palms and photographed Hongling, who was still standing in the array. The hand of the Tibetan king in black was holding the incomparable majestic God Xi. He was going to kill this extremely evil young great Zun here!


    "You two, aren''t you going too far?"


    A cold word suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, and a terrible dark Golden Shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. The huge head almost filled the whole underground palace, and its huge body concealed in the star sea did not know how many miles.


    "Dragon?"


    At the same time, the two dizang kings raised their heads at the same time, and looked at the terrible beast in the air. It seemed that they had never thought that such a thing would happen. When they looked at the incomparable emperor in the blood colored array, they found that this God was rapidly turning into a little bit of light.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, he looked at everything in front of him in horror, but found that under the suppression of the vast dragon power, his powerful palm was rapidly turned into ashes.


    It''s too strong. Just because of the terrible power that broke out, the Buddhist monk in the state of great veneration was cold. If the great beast of the great famine made all efforts to attack himself, I wonder if he could block it with his own strength.


    "I have never killed a great master before. I wonder if you can let me have a try?"


    The five claw Golden Dragon gradually condensed into substance. At the moment, he looks down at the two kings of Tibet, one black and one white. Thunder is still generating in the whole dragon power, which makes countless terrible cracks in the starry sky behind it.


    "Hum, do you want to kill two great masters with your own strength? It''s just fantastic


    At the moment, the Tibetan king in white is staring at the dragon, and suddenly there are countless white lights spreading out at his feet, which gives birth to numerous Mandala flowers in the underground palace, and the Tibetan king in black on the other side also produces many bloody manzhusha flowers on the ground."If emperor Zun has courage, you can try it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    Ang! A tyrannical dragon chant suddenly reverberated throughout the whole Tianguan pass, making many strong men guarding this place look grim. They don''t know what happened at all. They can only look at the biggest God city in the distance in horror.


    The source of the sound comes from the biggest holy city where the taboo of Tianguan is set. Now there are such terrible dragon chants in that place. What terrible things have happened?


    Many people try to cover the city with their own divine consciousness, and want to know something from it. Suddenly, there are three powerful and powerful breath of great venerable in the huge underground palace, which makes many divine senses defeated by life in an instant.


    "What a powerful force! What happened in the underground palace of the first God city? There was such a terrible movement


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at his colleagues who were spitting blood. He couldn''t understand what terrible things happened. Could it be that someone provoked the taboo of terror in the underground palace?


    "What does this matchless emperor want to do? As the chief commander of Tianguan, he just went into the underground palace, but he made such a big noise. Did he know what he was doing? "


    The commander of the Fifth Army is now trying to suppress the blood from his throat. His looks are not very good-looking. They are still staring at the wall, so their perception of power is much stronger than others.


    If they had not been able to get rid of their own sword of sorrow, they would have fled here long ago. In his opinion, the three forces that broke out were definitely the terror God of the great master''s realm. I''m afraid that the great commander has already angered the taboos in the underground palace.


    "Hum, the matchless emperor Zun is so arrogant. I''m afraid he entered the underground palace just to subdue the taboo. This time, he will have good fruit to eat!"


    Some people who were dissatisfied with Hong Ling raised their eyebrows and grinned. Their faces were full of schadenfreude, as if they had foreseen something very interesting. Now they have not concealed their complacency.


    "Linglong, will the boss be ok?"


    Baozi has now returned to his original appearance, looking worried at the distant city underground palace, looking very nervous.


    "Who do you think can suppress a monster like him? Even if the one sleeping in the coffin is dizang king, he can''t kill Hong Ling


    Linglong, the God of witchcraft, was very confident in the matchless emperor, which finally made Luo Wu feel relieved. He had been separated from Hong Ling for so long years. He did not know how terrible the old man was. However, no one could suppress him at will.


    In the underground palace, there was originally only a thousand feet of space, but now it is torn by the power of three great venerable masters. Actually, it has opened up the space-time life to the size of thousands of miles. However, Hongling confronts the Tibetan kings of the two lands coldly.


    His huge body of five claw Golden Dragon is condensed with terrible thunder. The powerful God Xi, belonging to the great master, constantly flows out of its scales and condenses extremely violent thunderstorms between heaven and earth, which is even more terrible than the law of the eclipse of heaven.


    "Baiyi dizang grand master, don''t you say that you don''t want me to kill you by the law of the eclipse of heaven? Now I''m as you wish. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    The Dragon kisses gently, and Hongling stares at the Tibetan king standing in the white flower sea on the other side of the White River. The dragon''s eyes are full of violent killing intent. He even dares to target Su Yu, and he must die no matter what his suffering is!


    Hum! The clear sword chant reverberates in the void at the moment, but many dark golden thunder are melting into a powerful sad sword, which is rapidly cruising around and guarding Hongling.


    The power of these powerful ancient swords is completely in the state of great respect. Even the two dizang kings dare not ignore them. If they are killed here by Wushuang emperor Zun Town, they will be greatly wrong.


    "White clothes, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you and I have, how about joining hands to kill this matchless emperor?"


    In the blood colored sea of flowers, the Tibetan king in black is staring at the giant beast in the sky, and his expression is extremely dignified. It seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon from the ancient times has brought him too much oppression, so he can only choose to join hands with the white clothes.


    "Good! I can promise you, but after that you have to make a break with me


    Nodding at the black clothes, the Tibetan king in white suddenly leaned down and put his hand in the holy sea of Mandala flowers, which made many white flowers on the other side of the river rapidly interweave and shoot, heading for the huge golden dragon with five claws!


    "Hum, no matter whether you use your body or the dragon body to break out, I will kill you here today!"


    Boom! A thunderbolt fell down in an instant, smashed the front end of the flower rope on the other side with a bang, which made the white clothes hiding face coagulate. Obviously, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    At the next moment, a terrible bloody flower waterfall suddenly rose to the sky and went towards the golden dragon with five claws. The light of the fierce and great venerable God who was dormant in it made Hongling''s eyes coagulate. It seemed that he felt some kind of terrible threat.


    "Together? Do you think this will kill me? "


    Suddenly, he threw the tail of the dragon, and Hong Ling smashed the bloody flower waterfall with a bang. He then opened his mouth and vomited a fierce breath of dragon breath.The terror of the five claw golden dragon was quickly knocked down, which made the black and white Tibetan king''s face startled. He hastily offered more flowers on the other side of the river, making the void quickly condense a red and white flower wall.


    There was another big bang, and the dragon breath suddenly exploded on the flower wall. Before it could break out, it had been absorbed and swallowed up by many swaying flowers on the other side.


    "It''s just a five clawed Golden Dragon. You dare to be reckless. You''re an evil animal. Don''t surrender quickly!"


    With the rapid vibration of both arms, the movements of the two great underground caves are perfectly synchronized, making the originally hanging flower wall into a red and white interwoven terror spear, which vanishes in the void with a hiss.


    At the next moment, the jaw of the original five claw Golden Dragon suddenly burst into a brilliant blood flower, and a fast streamer passed through its neck bone and shot out from its back.


    Ang! With a shrill roar, Hong Ling was shocked to find that her strength had been broken down by the spear woven by the flowers on the other side. At the moment, she was rapidly passing away, or was having a terrible balance with the two dizang kings.


    What''s more, he can sense that there are countless faint breath swimming in the dragon body, which belongs to the power of the two hiding places. At this time, it is constantly breaking into his flesh and blood and the yuan God.


    "On the other side Flowers bloom


    The two synchronous voices suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, making Hong Ling''s body tremble. Suddenly, there were bulges on his dragon body, which suddenly exploded into a group of monstrous blood flowers.


    The bloody and white flowers on the other side of the river are slowly emerging from these bulged wounds, and soon they are blooming with incomparably gorgeous flowers, which makes the huge golden dragon with five claws howl bitterly.


    At the moment, in Hongling''s divine sea and flesh and blood, the roots of countless tough other shore flowers are rapidly eroding around. The breath belonging to the two great treasures is also constantly destroying his great venerable God Xi, making the vitality of the five claw Golden Dragon rapidly exhausted.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. I didn''t want to kill you here, but your existence completely threatens the life and death of the Lord Hades. I must obliterate all possibilities here!"


    Now the Tibetan king in black is quietly watching the huge five clawed Golden Dragon struggling and curling in the void. There is a huge God shining all over his body, which is constantly pouring into the big array formed by the sea of flowers under his feet, making the bloody manzhusha Hua sway gently.


    He recited the ancient and distant scriptures leisurely, and the deep Sanskrit that gushed from his mouth was bursting out with a strong sense of bewitchment, which made Hongling''s consciousness bear a terrible impact and almost be shattered.


    Baiyi dizang did not recite sutras, but walked out slowly towards the top. The white God light burst out all over his body and even twisted the void into whirlpools. When he finally stood in front of Hong Ling, the violent power of the great master suddenly broke out.


    Click! The boots trample gently in the air. The white clothes hiding place is about to step on the two dragon horns of Hongling. It is actually trying to resist the dragon!


    "Wushuang emperor Zun, it''s ridiculous to try to shake two great masters in the same realm with one''s own power. Why don''t you give up this ridiculous and pathetic idea and cooperate with me?"


    With a slight sigh, the white clothes hiding quickly stepped down to the dragon''s head below. There was a white halo at the bottom of the boots spreading around, forming an incomparable strong shackle. He wanted to press the dragon head into the void.


    "Give up? What do you think you are, preach to me


    Boom! The whole huge dragon body explodes rapidly. Before waiting for the Tibetan king in white to step down, Hong Ling has chosen to explode himself, which makes the whole underground palace suddenly set off by the violent force.


    The dark golden figure swept out of the Shenxi storm burst out at the moment, and quickly stepped into the starry sky, followed by the dark and quiet land on the other side of the sky pass. Looking at the collapsing first God city in the cold air!


    "That''s the new commander of Tianguan, the incomparable emperor who respects Hongling! What''s the matter? He''s hurt


    Some people looked at the white commander in the air at the moment, and couldn''t understand what happened. When a black and a white figure carried flowers on the other side of the sky and plundered towards the holy land, people were even more shocked.


    "The king of Tibet in Fengdu! How can it be that this one is actually fighting against the commander in chief? What on earth has happened that has caused such terrible enmity between the commander and them


    Some people looked at the unseen emperor and the black and white dizang kings who were fighting each other at the moment. They didn''t know how to imagine the gratitude and resentment among the three.


    "Hum, dizang king, it''s too early for you to kill me!"


    She raised her hand again to form a powerful sword of sadness. At the moment, Hong Ling''s body was rapidly burning a dark golden flame, completely incinerating all the flowers belonging to the king of Tibet. She turned her eyebrows and looked at the two great masters who joined hands. Her eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. You can''t escape today. Even if the people from the west come, they can''t save you!"


    At the moment, the black clothes dizang steps forward, and the divine light of his body constantly breaks out, and goes to suppress this unruly and unruly emperor.


    "Yes, no one can save you!"In response, the Tibetan king in white pointed to the flowers and looked at Hong Ling coldly. He seemed to have settled him down. He didn''t care about the people''s eyes below.


    "Well, two bald heads are really confident. Even my men, Xiao Qingyao, dare to fight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    In the dark and cold sky, suddenly there are Buddhist sounds all over the sky. Those mysterious and powerful divine texts are like stars and disappear in the holy land on the other side of the Tianguan, reflecting a unique beauty who is dressed in green clothes and left behind from the world.


    "Xiao Qingyao, the modern peacock king of Ming Dynasty! You even came to the Tianguan pass. Do you still want to interfere with the gratitude and resentment between me and the matchless emperor zunhongling? "


    The king of Tibet in black stares at Xiao Qingyao, who walks gracefully in the air. He can feel that although the strength of this woman is very strong, she has never stepped into the realm of great respect.


    It''s a joke that such existence wants to fight against him and white clothes. The power of the great venerable is not comparable to that of the ordinary emperor, even if he is the peacock Daming king of the western sky who has already become a half step grand master.


    "Why, do you have a problem with me?"


    Xiao Qingyao raised her eyebrows slightly. She walked slowly to Hongling''s side and put her hand on his shoulder. She disdained to hide in black and white. She didn''t care about the terrible light that broke out between them.


    "I don''t dare to have any opinions, but my highness and I are both Buddhist monks. They should have been empty. Why should we help this matchless emperor and respect Hong Ling?"


    At the moment, the mandala flower on the finger tip of Baiyi dizang is still surging around like a raging tsunami, which makes the white flowers on the other side of his body rapidly condense into a huge cyclone, covering half of the huge God city.


    At this time, the huge sword for killing the immortals was singing and trembling in the sea of flowers, and faintly released the extremely powerful sword meaning. It was necessary to suppress the sword meaning of Hongling and Xiao Qingyao, so that the peacock Daming king with a graceful demeanor raised his eyebrows, and behind him there were majestic swords intended to converge rapidly.


    However, in a short period of time, the Brahma sword, which was burning Golden Buddha fire all over the body, started to tremble in the world. The whole body kept moving towards the power of the ferocious great master''s magic weapons, which even shocked Xiao Qingyao''s breath, and broke into the realm of the great master in an instant.


    "Well? The Sanskrit sword has broken into the realm of the great master, and it can also let the elder martial sister step into the same realm with her strength


    Hongling felt the change of Xiao Qingyao''s breath, and her face was one of coagulation. She had no idea that she would have such a powerful card in her hand. Moreover, such strength could compete with either of the two Tibetan kings.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with them either. Today, I''ll either apologize for silver or fight with Hong Ling and I. I don''t know how to choose the two dizang kings."


    Holding on to the trembling Brahma sword, Xiao Qingyao''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, which threatens the Tibetan kings of the two lands with great terror, which makes them fear not to move lightly!


    If there is anything else in this world that Brahmaputra is most afraid of, then it is the most mysterious peacock Daming king in the Western Heaven. The one who killed several powerful Brahmaputra in the last generation has calmed down a certain turmoil in the Western Heaven.


    Nowadays, the contemporary peacock Daming king has come into the world again, and her cultivation has not only stepped into the realm of great reverence perfectly, but also stepped into the realm of great reverence with the help of magic weapons. No one knows how terrible such existence is, but no one dares to underestimate her!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not good for you to withdraw money as soon as you come up?"


    Emperor Zun Hongling breathed the fragrance of the beauty''s hair at this time. She looked at her strangely. She seemed speechless about her greedy nature, and soon got a white eye from the peacock Daming king.


    "If you don''t make money, there will be no other fun in life except teasing you!"


    When she said this, she didn''t mean to cover it up at all, which made Hong Ling stunned and instantly turned red. It seemed that Xiao Qingyao had suppressed her.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the boss had already had an affair with the peacock Daming king. It''s really amazing!"


    At the moment, Baozi and the other three regimental leaders are gathered together, accompanied by Octopus babei and dragon turtle. They are smiling at the peacock Daming king and their own boss, but their hearts are full of envy.


    He has been a bachelor for thousands of years. Now his eldest brother is less than 100 years old. He has already had so many confidants, which makes people feel envious.


    In the land of tranquility, the four great masters are standing in the air at the moment, and the forces of the two sides are constantly striking each other, intending to completely shatter the opposite force, so that the void is rapidly twisted and torn apart.


    The appearance of Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, is the biggest change in this battle. Not to mention that the Tibetan kings of the two lands did not expect it, even Hong Ling felt that it was a bit incredible. How long did it take him and Xiao Qingyao to separate in yaochi, this elder martial sister actually stepped into such a profound realm.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. I said that you will be killed here today. Even if the contemporary peacock Daming king is here today, the outcome will not change at all!"


    Boom! Suddenly he grasped Zhuxian sword, and the king of Tibet in white suddenly wiped the sword blade with his finger belly, which made his blood pour into the sword instantly, sketching countless patterns on the other side.


    At this time, the thread of Daodao came out of his palm and entangled his five fingers with the handle of his sword, which made the power of this man in white become more powerful in an instant, and faintly surpass any one of Hongling and Xiao Qingyao."Younger martial brother, I can''t beat your elder martial sister with three eyes and a bald head in white. I''ll give him to you to deal with it!"


    With a slight kiss on Hongling''s cheek, Xiao Qingyao suddenly burst out with a sword towards the black clothes. The golden sword that surged around her body, carrying the incomparable majestic God Xi, attacked and killed the most powerful person in Fengdu.


    "Hum, how dare you be so rebellious, Xiao Qingyao? Are you afraid of death?"


    The pupils of his eyes were suddenly locked, and the bloodstained man Zhu Sha Hua of the Tibetan king in black suddenly surged up. In front of him, he condensed an imaginary sword to kill the immortals. Then he raised his hand to take one of them. In an instant, the magic weapon burst out with incomparable terror.


    Ignoring the horror of the people below, the Tibetan king in black cut at the Sanskrit sword with his sword, and hit Xiao Qingyao''s magic weapon heavily. Suddenly, there was a sound ripple between the heaven and the earth.


    Keng! The bright sparks flashed by, which made many bloody flowers fall from the illusory sword of killing immortals, which weakened the power of the sword. However, the Tibetan king in black didn''t care.


    In the vertical pupil behind his head, there were scarlet blood tears falling slowly, and the skin that the blood droplets had slipped through was also bulging with countless drums, and there were gorgeous flowers on the other side breaking out and quietly blooming into strange flowers.


    These flowers were swimming like snakes, and soon wrapped up the right arm of the black clothes hiding place, and pulled the vertical pupil from the back of his head from his skull, and soon pulled it to the illusory Zhuxian sword, making the vertical pupil perfectly embedded in the sword case.


    Hum! A long chant of the sword spread from the illusory long sword, which made the sword rapidly change from the virtual to the real, and broke out the incomparably majestic divine light. Obviously, it has entered into the realm of the great master''s magic weapon.


    The blood in the back of his head shrinks and heals rapidly. Although the breath of hiding in black clothes has a short decline, it returns to the peak again after the illusory sword of killing the immortals turns into reality. His whole body''s divine light quickly outlines a strange dark red Sanskrit Scripture in the void.


    In all the ancient writings, if there are many children singing and thousands of ancient Buddhas whispering, the powerful power of awe spreads from the middle to the surrounding, making Xiao Qingyao''s void burned by a dark red flame.


    "It has been rumored in the Western Heaven that the king of Tibet in the past made a great wish to become a Buddha, saying that the hell was not empty and he swore not to become a Buddha! It is because of this that we have lost an ancient Buddha that is enough to suppress the whole world


    Looking at the black clothes hiding place with sword and reciting sutras, Xiao Qingyao''s body slowly stepped forward. Those fiery dark red flames separated automatically in front of her body, which was unable to get close to her, but her mouth was covered with blood.


    "Dizang king, you already have the strength of the Great Buddha in ancient times, but now you want to do harm here. This is against your wish to become a Buddha in the past. Let me put all this back to the right path."


    Quietly, a huge peacock shadow slowly emerged behind Xiao Qingyao. The power of blood belonging to the great venerable is now turning her vanity into consolidation, which makes the black clothes with the sword stand still.


    Before he had time to think about it, he suddenly reversed his sword and soared into the air, which made Xiao Qingyao''s chest suddenly burst into brilliant blood, and its breath was also slow, and then rapidly declined.


    "I don''t care what the right path is, but I just want everything to follow. Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, you''d better go, or you''ll be in danger of passing away!"


    Once again, Xiao Qingyao''s limbs and eyebrows are exploding scarlet blood flowers. Among the sword marks left on the sword, there are flowers on the other side wriggling and rooting towards the flesh and blood and yuan God of the peacock Daming king.


    Obviously, after integrating the vertical pupil in the back of the head into the illusory sword of killing immortals, the power of the Tibetan king in black has surpassed that of the contemporary peacock Daming king, and has completely ignored the protective barrier of Shenxi all over her body, which is enough to severely damage it on the spot.


    "Death is not terrible. For Brahma, the so-called silence is also a kind of great fullness, isn''t it?"


    She lowered her eyebrows and gave a smile. Xiao Qingyao looked at the blood color blooming from her wound. Suddenly, there were colorful pupil marks on her pretty face. It was the veins on the peacock''s plume, but now it is perfectly engraved on her cheek.


    All the flowers on the other side who came into contact with these illusory pupil marks are now withering, which makes Xiao Qingyao''s breath of decay rapidly return to the peak, while the Tibetan king in black is showing a look of panic.


    "Under the crown of dizang king, are you afraid?"


    With her fingers gently touching the void, Xiao Qingyao''s fingertips suddenly had a layer of tiny ripples spreading out in layers around him, which scattered the bloody Manzhu shahua cyclone around the Tibetan king in black, making the sky and earth full of scattered flowers captured by the God of terror.


    Under the frightened gaze of the Tibetan king in black, these strange flowers withered quickly into dust and fell into the endless space below. Even the Zhuxian sword inlaid with vertical pupils collapsed in an instant, leaving only a pupil that was constantly exuding plasma.


    "No way, Peacock King Ming''s blood power is equal to mine at most. How could he defeat my Manzhu shahua yuan God so easily?"Looking at his gold body which was breaking in horror, the king of Tibet suddenly felt that his breath was rapidly declining. What''s more, he saw that the hanging vertical pupil was constantly splitting blood stains, and then he broke it with a bang for blood rain.


    The blood dripping continuously towards the holy city is now rapidly eroding many buildings, making the whole holy city collapse rapidly. However, Xiao Qingyao slowly opens his arms and brings the huge peacock shadow into his body.


    She looked at the black clothes dizang, who was constantly retreating backward. She turned to hold the sword and broke through the sky. At the next moment, a bloody voice sounded in the void. It was the blade of the Brahma sword that penetrated through the heart of the di Zang King''s eyebrows and came out from behind his head.


    The sharp tip of the sword pierced the vertical pupil which was regenerating in the skull behind his head, which made the king of Tibet scream. His flesh and blood were burning a blue flame, and the flower marks on the other side of his body were also withering and deserting, and instantly he was half kneeling in front of this magnificent peacock Daming king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    The first God city of Tianguan, which was full of people, suddenly fell into a dead silence. Many people looked at the half kneeling Tibetan king in black, and their expressions were shocked. No one thought that this would happen.


    A great venerable who had been awed for thousands of years was killed by the young Daming king town of the contemporary peacock in the western sky. His body shape was slowly weathering into quicksand, which shocked people unprecedentedly and subverted their cognition.


    "Black clothes, are you killed by the town first? It seems that I can only go to the era star road by myself and bring back the spirit body of the Lord Hades of the last generation!"


    At the moment, the Tibetan king in white slowly opened his arms and allowed the quicksand of those black clothed Tibetan kings to sink into his body, which made his breath soar. Seeing Hongling breaking through the air raid with his sword, he suddenly reversed his sword and threw it.


    Boom! Wushuang emperor Zun''s body flew back at a faster speed than before. The dark gold dragon blood was suddenly spit out in his mouth. The dark gold dragon scales all over the body were also shaken and most of the thunder on it was extinguished instantly.


    "After that, I''ll be killed at will, and I''ll be killed by the other one!"


    The white flower on the other side of the river is rapidly stained with red light. The power interweaved on it makes the flower''s divine light become more powerful than ever before, as if life has raised a level of power.


    "Hong Ling, be careful. I don''t have any extra strength to help you. You can only face the monster in front of you alone!"


    Slowly wipe away the blood gushing from the corners of her mouth. The pupil marks of Xiao Qingyao''s peacock plume are rapidly fading away, and the divine light in her body is also rapidly declining. Soon, she falls from the state of the great master to the half step grand master, and even the Brahma sword also collapses into a burst of metal streamer.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll give it to me. You can have a good rest. Don''t hurt your foundation any more."


    She nodded to Xiao Qingyao, and Hong Ling turned to look at the king of Tibet in white, whose breath was constantly rising all over her body. Her face was extremely dignified, and she obviously felt a terrible threat.


    This man''s strength is too strong, which is even more terrifying than the previous two separate bodies combined. If there is any reservation this time, Hong Ling believes that he will be killed by this guy. The dizang king, who perfectly integrates the strength of his two bodies, is not a good kind.


    He is now far beyond the new great master of matchless emperor Zun. I''m afraid that he is not far away from the power of the supreme emperor. Even if he uses the body of dragon to improve the attack and defense to the extreme, Hongling will not think that he can suppress this person.


    "It''s too tricky. It''s a headache!"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling turned to the sky a little, making the void suddenly a little starlight, lighting up the dark place of silence, and spreading a strong array under its feet.


    Twelve sad God swords with different laws are floating up from the array, and a heaven shaking array is arranged in the direction of the clock, which includes the matchless emperor Zun and the king of the earth who holds the sword array for killing immortals, and suddenly bursts out with a huge divine light.


    "Sword array? It is also a powerful killing array. It is said that the method of imperial sword of Wushuang emperor is superior to the world. It seems that this is true! "


    The last trace of wind and sand is swallowed up. The flowers on the other side of the body in white clothes are changing rapidly. The white flowers are now red and white, dotted with blood stains on the snow-white petals, making these swaying flowers look more miserable.


    "It''s a pity that although you are a strong sword array, you still lack the accumulation of time. In the eyes of monsters who have survived since ancient times, you are still far from enough to see!"


    "King of Tibet, you look good. Since ancient times, heaven and earth have been in rotation, and new generations have replaced old ones. You old monsters have to make way for future generations, don''t you?"


    He bent down and pressed his hand on the sword array. The Dragon scales around Hong Ling''s body were peeling off rapidly at the moment, and they were moving towards the twelve long swords. Each time these bloody scales were attached to the sword body, the swords were in a state of extremely violent sword.


    However, in a short period of time, his whole body was dripping with blood, and the whole person was constantly disintegrating and collapsing, which turned the differentiated blood into a Dao Dao blood rainbow and disappeared into the twelve giant swords.


    Boom! The vast sword spirit, with the majestic pressure, rolled toward the Tibetan king in white clothes, making many red and white flowers on the other side of the river withered rapidly, which was obviously hit by terror.


    "All the eternal things in this world mean that there is no transformation. I don''t want eternity, but I want to be stronger, so I''ll sacrifice you to the sword."


    The great voice sounded in the void, which made the king''s face a little ugly. He looked at the twelve huge swords which constantly burst out great killing intention, and then quickly dodged his body shape, avoiding the impact of a streamer.


    Without a sound, the void in which this Fengdu strong man lived was suddenly shattered. The sword meaning of killing immortals around his body was also rapidly disintegrating, and could not resist the power of the killing array.


    "What a powerful force. Sacrifice yourself to the God of flesh and blood, so that these twelve swords have more powerful power. Your attack technique is really unique!"


    When he opened his mouth, he breathed out a turbid breath of blood, and his head suddenly turned around. After birth, his brain replaced the previous face. His vertical pupil gazed at a sad sword, and a burst of glass fire appeared in his pupil.With a bang, the dark golden sword suddenly burst into pieces. It was unable to resist the gaze of the pupils. It was smashed by the eyes that gushed out, making a dull hum in the void.


    "Hong Ling, you can''t fail!"


    Xiao Qingyao stood in the air at the moment, watching the war from a distance, hoping that Hongling could win, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the next moment, the fragments of the long sword that had been smashed suddenly went back to the scene. The huge sword was rebuilt like wind and snow, which made the array run again.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tong, the king of Tibet, obviously didn''t expect the sword array to have such strange power. However, he was only surprised and would not be afraid of it.


    Suddenly, he stepped into the air and swept away the sword towards the array eyes. The flowers on the other side of the body of the king of Tibet were spreading rapidly in the void. From the stamens, the sharp sword tips of Zhuxian sword pierced through the void.


    Ignoring many flowers on the other side who were strangled by the sword array, the king of Tibet suddenly reversed the sword and stabbed it hard at the eye of the array. His majestic light made the marks on the sword flow along with it and smashed the dark gold sword array with a bang.


    An indescribable shock wave surged around, and the scores on the array were disintegrating. Even the twelve giant swords were breaking rapidly, which was obviously unimaginable damage.


    "It''s too strong. This sword array was enough to kill me. It''s so weak in front of the Tibetan king''s attack. Can Hong Ling really suppress this man?"


    The peacock Daming King clenched his fist and wanted to kill the Tibetan king with Hong Ling. However, in her current state, she would be kind enough to help. She could only look at the war in a daze.


    With a bang, the whole sword array broke into pieces in an instant, and the dark gold metal flakes quickly condensed into the matchless emperor''s statue in white, which made the vertical pupil of dizang King freeze and make the figure freeze in the air.


    Puff, the sharp point of Zhuxian sword, which quickly broke through the sky, penetrated Hong Ling''s chest. It not only penetrated the scales on his chest, but also peeped out from behind his spine. There were scarlet blood drops on the tip of the sword.


    "You are still too weak under the emperor Wushuang. It''s ridiculous to want to replace the old with a new generation!"


    Suddenly he pulled out the sword. The king of Tibet looked at Hong Ling, who was still indifferent. His wrist was slightly gentle. He again handed the sword to the man''s heart. He wanted to kill him completely.


    Keng! A bright spark suddenly appeared, but it was a hand full of scales. Now, it quietly grasped the body of Zhuxian sword, and let the sharp blade cut it into two blood mouths.


    "Ridiculous, but I don''t think so. Only you, the king of Tibet, will be so persistent in the glory and rules of the past. Unlike you, I will focus on the future."


    Suddenly, he grabs his free left hand forward. Hongling Longhua''s paws burst through the body protecting God Xi of the dizang king with a hissing sound, allowing many other flowers to eat his own flesh and blood, but the sharp Fingerbone stabbed the vertical pupil flashing on the back of the man''s head with a bang.


    "Ah..."


    The king of Tibet cried out miserably, but he didn''t expect that Hong Ling''s attack would be so strong. He was clearly pierced by himself. How could he still burst out far beyond his own strength?


    "Surprised? This claw of mine is a fatal blow only when it gathers the strength of the whole sword array. I think it is enough to make you suffer a little bit! "


    Suddenly, she pulled her hand back. Hongling grasped a broken pupil between her bones and claws. There was a huge divine light in her palm, which quickly condensed into a mysterious mantra, and sealed the vertical pupil, which made the scream of dizang King more and more shrill.


    He did not expect that Hongling only destroyed half of the vertical pupil, neither destroyed it nor allowed it to heal itself. Instead, he sealed it with a powerful mantra, which made the Fengdu strongman lose his square inch instantly.


    Most of his strength comes from the vertical pupil at the back of his head. Now that he has been gouged out, he not only has a deep pain in his heart, but also has lost most of his strength. He will soon be unable to maintain the state of great respect.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. Don''t go too far. Let go of my pupils. We can have a good talk. Otherwise, I will be reborn in another year, and I will surely take your life!"


    Knowing that the defeat had been decided, the king of Tibet was suddenly afraid. He did not dare to continue to fight. He could only turn his head around again and coldly looked at the emperor in white in front of him.


    "At this point, are you threatening me?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling suddenly opened her eyes and swallowed her mouth, which made zizang King''s face stiff. She looked at him in disbelief, and seemed to have not responded.


    "Well, it tastes good, but the king of Tibet, your blood is a little old. It''s not delicious!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    "Eat After eating, he even ate the pupil on the back of the king''s head. Does this guy know what he is doing? Does he want to push Tianguan to the opposite of Fengdu and make us suffer from the enemy? "


    "Elder martial sister, is there something wrong with leaving the customs so early this time?"


    She turned her head and looked at Xiao Qingyao, who was drinking with Linglong and the Mountain Ghost. Hong Ling looked at her with some puzzlement. She had a lot of doubts in her mind. She wanted to know why she was here.


    "I can''t come to you if it''s ok? Or do you hate that I disturb you and sister Linglong''s world? "


    Pick eyebrow to Hong Ling Yang chin, Xiao Qingyao''s mouth with a trace of if there is no smile, so that Wushuang emperor Zun a shiver, the moment dare not speak, he and Linglong do have some ambiguous feeling.


    "Qingyao, don''t make him wrong. I have nothing to do with him!"


    At the moment, Linglong''s cheek is burning a little. She grabs Xiao Qingyao''s wine pot and pours a mouthful of it. Then she stares at Hong Ling fiercely. It seems that she has a trace of evil spirit towards him.


    "OK, OK, sister Linglong, I won''t tease you. This guy is very bad. You have to close the door at night."


    After wiping the wine stains on the corner of her mouth, Xiao Qingyao took out five crystal glass crystals and put them on the table gently, which made Hong Ling look at her with awe.


    "See? I came to pick up my eyebrows and looked at a corner of the hall. Xiao Qingyao gave a smile, which made the two big demons of the emperor of heaven run in fear of being killed by her. Only Hong Ling was swallowing.


    "Younger martial brother, are you afraid? Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will be very gentle, I will be responsible for you


    Brush, turned to escape Hongling, instantly was a gauze belt around the neck, Xiao Qingyao gently pulled, people have been heavily hit in the Jin bed jade quilt.


    Before he could return to God, a figure had been pasted up, which made the words of Wushuang emperor more trembling.


    "Teacher Elder martial sister, be gentle! "Hiss..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the battle between Hongling and dizang king, many people would not believe that Lord Yue and his highness Chen in Tianting could drive a great master to serve as the commander of Tianguan. This almost overturned the understanding of many divine forces about the Jade Emperor''s children.


    In particular, when Hongling defeated the most powerful of Fengdu perfectly and made the king of Tibet look down on his brow, many powerful people were even more frightened and could no longer despise the incomparable emperor and the people around him.


    Only after a hundred years of practice, we can get to the state of the great venerable who has awed all ages. This kind of peerless monster is not unprecedented, but its talent is enough to make all spirits dare not to be underestimated.


    After half a month''s battle with the king of Tibet, Hong Ling finally got rid of the lingering relationship with Xiao Qingyao, and turned to look at the numerous Tianguan experts gathered in the conference hall, looking extremely cold.


    In the distance, there are several corpses lying on the stretcher. Their bodies are withered, and their blood and vitality are completely swallowed up. Only a faint breath of the emperor of heaven is still flowing in the tooth marks on the neck.


    "Commander, this is the attack I have been attacked in the past half a month." but how could they appear here? Have you ever been to Tianguan, sister Linglong, and sent them into the star road of the era


    Xiao Qingyao some do not want to understand, can only doubt looking at Linglong, but see her shaking her head, seems not to have come to this day, but carefully thinking about what.


    "Linglong, when you buried the ten witches, where were their bodies


    Hong Ling, who is sitting on the throne beside him, speaks now, but he has an ominous premonition in his heart, which makes Linglong''s body tremble. He looks at him in horror and obviously guesses something with it.


    "In the ancient battlefield, under the altar where the Nata palace placed my former deity, was that place also a branch of the era star road?"


    Why do some people feel that they can breathe so fast in the sea.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. This also explains why people in the great world of xuanhuang are also called the people of sin! I''m afraid some of their ancestors came from the era star road


    Although he knew that the ancient battlefield had suddenly become very dangerous, Hong Ling didn''t mean to go back and seal it. If this could be done, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor would have done it for a long time. They could not have been unaware of this.


    "Well, I know what you are worried about, but xuanhuang world has a transmission array connected with the star sword sect. Once anything happens, remnant Feng can immediately suppress it!"


    "So what we should care about now is how to solve the problems in front of us. The king of Tibet still chooses to guard the Tianguan pass. I can spare my hand to solve this problem, but I have to make a good arrangement!"


    "Linglong, I hope you can tell me about the situation of the ancient witch clan. It happens that I will go to Xinglu with my elder martial sister to look for the east land Buddhist Scripture scholar and his party. We can find out the ten witches and eliminate the future trouble"


    after a careful meditation, Hong Ling said his own ideas, which made Linglong''s body tremble, then nodded and raised his hand a little between his eyebrows ¡£


    A huge memory gushed out from the exquisite fingertips like a sea tide, and fell into the mind of the matchless emperor Zun, leaving many secrets of the ancient witch clan on it, making Hongling''s face more and more dignified.


    "Well, I''ve given all the secrets I know to you, Hong Ling. If you meet ten witches in the Star Road, I hope you can make the right choice!"


    With a long sigh, Linglong suddenly burst into a smile, as if he had laid down a heavy burden, and his figure had become much lighter.


    "I understand, but if I do something different than you think, don''t beat me!"


    Nodding to Linglong with a smile, Hongling turned to look at the body of the emperor of heaven, quietly patted his hand, and beat it into powder with the sound of God''s light, which made people''s faces coagulate.


    "On these corpses, there are remnants of ancient wizard''s power. They can''t be left. They must be completely destroyed. Linglong, I''ll leave it to you to do it!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    At the moment, the heads of the four armies did not dare to put on airs and quickly bowed down to salute. Although they were good friends with Hong Ling, they did not dare to be careless in front of official business. This matter concerns the safety of Tianguan.


    "Commander of the Fifth Army, I don''t care what you think of me. From now on, keep a good watch on the wall area you are responsible for. If anything happens, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, the last general will take orders!"


    He quickly saluted Hongling. The commander of the Fifth Army Corps and the great men bowed their heads with sweat. They were shocked by the breath of peerless emperor Zun. They did not dare to have any more thoughts.


    "Well, since the matter has been ordered, I will go to jiyuanxing road with the peacock Daming king. If you can''t solve something, you can ask the king of Tibet to do it!"


    He put out his hand around Xiao Qingyao''s waist. Hongling''s figure flashed, and he had already swept her out of the sky. In an instant, he broke into the dark and quiet place and swept away towards some light and shadow in it.If you observe it carefully, you will find that it is actually the era star road that Tianguan has been guarding against all the time. It is surrounded by stars, many skeletons, and the ubiquitous vortex of terror.


    "Elder martial sister, can these five sharia really help us find the eastern land Buddhist Scripture practitioners? If we can''t find them, we will lose a lot of time this time!"


    Looking down at Xiao Qingyao who is holding herself and sticking her pretty face to her heart, Hong Ling stares at her suspiciously, but she nods and is too lazy to talk.


    At the moment when they left the sky pass, in the distant era Star Road, there was a breath of terror in it. It could be seen from the storm that they were fighting with a young woman with snow-white wings and a giant animal.


    "Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, how dare you break into the century star road alone and want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    In the quiet land, Hongling, with Xiao Qingyao''s waist and legs, flies rapidly through the dark and deep sky. The powerful divine light burst out of the two people, and even makes the void shake out layers of ripples.


    In the distant era of Star Road, Xia Yan still collides with the giant beast. The bloody sword in her hand can dance with the fierce blood color between her hands, and smashes the eyes of the giant beast into a pool of smelly plasma.


    The angry roar of beasts reverberates in the Star Road, making the whirlpool of time and space here collapse rapidly under this sound wave. Even if the bones that have not known how many thousands of years have existed, they also collapse into powder. Only the figure that they cross attack and kill is eternal.


    "What a powerful woman. The Lord of the Western kingdom of God is so powerful, even stronger than the information shown in the intelligence. It seems that she has already broken into the realm of the great master, but only today has she really stepped into this place!"


    Two giant beasts hanging in the distance are watching the battlefield quietly, but they dare not help. Xia Yan seems to come alone, but the breath around her is warning other beings not to deceive more.


    "The Western God Department is very mysterious. It is not difficult for those old monsters to be able to create a great master''s state in such a short period of time. The God of the kingdom is their most promising young generation. Naturally, they will get unimaginable resources to cultivate!"


    Bored to communicate with his companions, Taowu, who used to fight with Hongling, is now not only recovering from his injuries, but also breathing much stronger than before. Obviously, he has gained a lot of fortune during this period of time.


    Standing on a huge meteorite, the giant beast itself seems to be a fiery red tiger, but behind it, there are two wings vibrating slightly, constantly releasing a blazing fire, and faintly burning the vast void with brilliant fire.


    The power of this giant beast is very similar to that of Taowu. In addition, its huge size and boundless pressure make many powerful people dare not look directly at it. What''s more, it is still a big demon in ancient myths and legends!


    "It is said that the more near the end of the era, the more demons will be able to visit the realm of the great master alone. It seems true that this is true. There are no less than ten demons who only impact on this realm from the inner part of my creation God court!"


    Poor Qi seems to have a feeling, at the moment, and looked at Xia Yan, who is fighting with the big demon. Her eyes are full of essence.


    "If you include the heaven court of the divine world, the Western Tianling mountain, the celestial kingdom outside Heaven, and all the forces under their jurisdiction, how many young monsters will be born this time? It''s a good show to see!"


    The two giant beasts are busy chatting with each other. Suddenly, they sense that there are two wisps of indisputable breath in the distant void, and their looks suddenly become dignified. It seems that they have encountered a very difficult existence.


    "The great commander of Tianguan in the divine world, and the contemporary peacock Daming king in the western sky! I didn''t expect that they came so soon. It seems that they came for the sake of those monks. I really don''t know why people in the divine court should pay so much attention to these young monsters! "


    Taowu curls his mouth and greets the giant beast who fights with Xia Yan in the distance. In a moment, his body shape has disappeared in the deep air. The next moment, he doesn''t know how far time and space he has crossed, and appears in the depth of the era star road.


    "Well, Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, today is not over. Wait, I will take your life next time!"


    The huge beast with eyes beat back Xia Yan with one claw, and the dense streamer from her pupils all over her body, and soon disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it had caught up with the two giants who had gone far away and disappeared at the end of the star road.


    "It''s really interesting that you dare to speak harshly even though it''s just a gluttonous feast in the realm of a great master!"


    She put away the Xuewei sword. Xia Yan closed her eyes and carefully sensed the breath of Hongling and Xiao Qingyao. Her body slowly dissipated in the void, but she didn''t intend to see them.


    "God, can''t we see the commander of Tianguan?"


    In the multi-dimensional space, a figure bowed to Xia Yan and looked at her with some doubts. However, she saw the young venerable shaking his head, and his expression was somewhat helpless.


    "It''s not yet time. Let''s wait until I''ve settled the matter at hand. Now the kingdom of God is not so stable. I can''t get away from it!"


    With a flash of her figure, Xia Yan disappeared here with her figure. All the traces left by her disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of breath to diffuse, which restored the space and time to its original state.


    "Why? The breath that just appeared seems to be the power of Western deities that you and I are very familiar with. Is it sister Xia Yan coming? "


    Xiao Qingyao at the moment languidly raised his head from Hongling''s arms and looked at him in surprise, as if he wanted to know something from the mouth of this young great venerable.


    "It''s really elder sister Yan, yes, but she doesn''t seem to want to see us yet, so she left soon and wiped out her breath!"


    Some of them couldn''t bear Xiao Qingyao''s eyes. Hong Ling quickly turned away from her face to prevent her from paying attention to the emotion on her face. However, the beauty held his cheek slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    "Sister Xia Yan, the fat to her mouth, just slipped away in front of her eyes. You must be very sorry, aren''t you? Why don''t we go and chase her back"Elder martial sister, don''t make trouble. Let''s finish the business first."


    Staring at the beauty in her arms, Hong Ling couldn''t help tightening her arms, making her whole body stick to her, and instantly exclaimed.


    They were about to flirt with each other. Suddenly, Xiao Qingyao''s space ring suddenly started to vibrate, and a small relic rose rapidly in front of her.


    "No, it''s coming!"


    Xiao Qingyao seems to have foreseen something. Xiao Qingyao quickly breaks free from Hongling''s arms. She quickly condenses the Brahma sword in her hand, and looks at the dark sky in the distance.


    There, a huge black shadow is slowly walking out, it is wrapped in countless rusty chains, and there are many bloody incantations on it, which is releasing a very strange evil spirit.


    The huge nine toothed harrow was dragged in the void, plowing nine deep gullies into the quiet land. At the moment, the head full of hard bristles was slowly sketching out the outline of a huge pig''s head, and the corners of its mouth under its long nose were covered with sharp tusks.


    The thick pus blood is sliding from the corner of the mouth of this huge virtual shadow, dropping on its open chest, and then infiltrating into the many wounds sutured by needle and thread, and faintly corroding its flesh and blood with a foul smell.


    "It''s him! Hong Ling, you should be careful. The power of the pure altar emissary can not be underestimated. He was also a terrible existence in the realm of the great master before his death! "


    The peacock Daming king just finished. Suddenly, there was a God light in the deep sky, which was mixed with dead air. Just the power that broke out from it, made Hongling''s meridian acupoint hole which was originally breathing out the great master''s divine light was rapidly closed.


    However, when the pig demon whose body shape has turned into thousands of feet in size really looks at them, the terrifying pressure even makes Xiao Qingyao spit out a mouthful of dead blood with a puff, which is obviously unable to bear the power of the demon.


    "It''s too strong. This guy is more than ten million times stronger than before in the ancient battlefield. What kind of power did they gain in the era star road?"


    Forced to move the power in his body, Hong Ling suddenly tore open the oppression caused by the pig demon God Xi with her own divine light, which made the whole human breath more and more powerful, and soon rushed to the peak, far away from the pure altar messenger who was staring at him indifferently.


    "Elder martial sister, what is the reason why you come to look for them this time?"


    Lifting his hand to condense the sad sword, Hong Ling stood up in front of Xiao Qingyao at the moment, and looked at the huge pig demon with a dignified expression.


    "Nothing, just want to recall them to the West. The era has come to an end. If we don''t recall these most powerful fighting forces, we have no absolute confidence to cope with it."


    When she lifted her hand and pinched the relic, Xiao Qingyao''s palm was suddenly hit by a huge divine light, which broke it into pieces with a roar, making the glass flakes in the sky spread around rapidly, and soon turned into a whirlpool and gathered towards the pig demon.


    Roar! The huge demon roared suddenly, and the chains around him lit up blood fire at this moment, and blended with his dark corpse Qi into a series of horrible resentment spirits, which devoured the debris all over the sky.


    With a loud bang, the emptiness of the holy land is suddenly hit by the afterwaves of the two hitting each other, making a void whirlpool. The body shapes of Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao are involved in it in an instant, letting the majestic laws of time and space constantly wash away, and they are immediately in danger.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qingyao''s whole body protecting Shenxi is becoming dim, Hong Ling quickly flashes her body shape, and people have re embraced it. With her own divine light, she has formed a strong barrier around her body, excluding all the forces from invasion.


    "This guy is so strong that he thought that he could compete with him after he became one of the great masters with the power of blood, but he still suffered a great loss!"


    Lifting her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, Xiao Qingyao suddenly felt a little discouraged. At present, she is only in the state of half step great venerable. Although she can mobilize her own era divine literature, she still has no heart to the pig demon.


    "Elder martial sister, give it to me. Although he is very strong, I am not a vegetarian either."


    A powerful defensive sword array is arranged around Xiao Qingyao by turning hands. Hong Ling turns to hold the sword and strides out. The blood of the dragon in his body is also recovering rapidly, which improves his defense and attack to the extreme, making the pig demon stare at him slightly.


    "I know you. You are the guy the master said. We have seen you in the fragments of the divine world before!"


    The huge voice with a trace of rough and wild breath reverberated in Hongling''s ear, while the pig demon who opened his mouth quietly grasped the rake and looked at him suspiciously, as if hesitating something.


    "I know you too, Lord Jingtan messenger! If you want to go back to the West with my elder martial sister, I think we can sit down and have a good talk. "


    Then she began to persuade the pig demon. Suddenly, Hong Ling felt the sound of metal whistling in the void. With the power of the magic weapon, it exploded. The sound of the boom hit him far away, making his body constantly crumble.


    "I don''t go back, I don''t want to go back. You lied to me. She died, she died..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    The power of terror constantly tore at Hong Ling''s spirit, making his flesh and blood continuously fall into the deep air. However, the nine toothed harrow that hit him flying has now converged the sudden burst of dense streamer, and has become extremely ordinary again.


    The pig demon''s mood just seemed to be very excited, but now it''s strange to calm down. Its original stiff face somehow laughs strangely. It looks like a clay figurine with a smile, and doesn''t know why he laughs at all.


    "Su''e! They all said that you are still alive, but I clearly see that you are dead. If you do not die, how can I become a Buddha? "


    The muttering pig demon walked slowly towards Hongling. The unceasing explosion of the terrible God Xi even made the flesh and blood scattered in the deep air wither rapidly, and the vitality in it was completely swallowed up. Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped it on the sword, which made all the cracks of the God of sorrow shrink and heal in an instant, and soon disappeared. However, the sword meaning which was constantly stirring around him turned into a sword rain all over his body.


    "It''s a terrible monster. No wonder in the ancient books and records of previous lives, this man can command 80000 Tianhe water army. With the terrible power of such great masters, the pig demon is enough to be proud of all things!"


    He quickly reversed the long sword, and Hung Ling took it with a sword flower and threw it forward fiercely, which made the sword instantly move all over the body and attack and kill the huge pig demon.


    The sharp sword, which is constantly roaring, lights up the deep space within thousands of miles like a meteor fire rain, and the sword meaning mixed in it is like the aurora constantly turning up and pouring out, vaguely covering the entire void.


    In a flash, the huge Sanskrit suddenly reverberated in his mind and all over the body, making Hongling''s dark golden God light suddenly transformed into the golden Buddhist cultivation wish power, turning his whole dragon body into gold, making his defense reach a very terrible height.


    The pig demon, who had been in a trance, suddenly turned pale and looked at Hong Ling with some doubts. He couldn''t understand what had happened. But the next moment, the huge pure altar emissary was angry.


    "You, you killed her, su''e, give it back to me, give me back su''e!"


    The pig demon, who was completely in a frenzy, suddenly lifted the rake and struck down the tiny figure below, tearing the deep space apart.


    "Hum, Tianpeng, don''t you wake up?"


    Suddenly, Hong Ling lifted up the sad sword covered with gold will, and stopped the jagged teeth of the falling harrow. A green muscle on his arm suddenly burst, making his golden blood slowly exude.


    "Tianpeng, is my name Tianpeng? But why do they call me Wuneng? Am I Tianpeng or pig Wuneng? Or pig hyena


    Ah! The giant pig demon suddenly hugged his head and kept roaring. He had been filled with the stillness all over his body, but now he was constantly surging, sketching out a disorderly divine text.


    There are too many power attributes in this divine text, whether it''s demons, ghosts, human beings, gods, Buddhas, and even the power of other gods.


    Just looking at this messy chapter, Hong Ling felt that her original spirit was constantly shaking, as if she had been shocked by a terrible shock, and wanted to completely overthrow all the things of her own practice.


    "What the hell is this? How can it be so terrible that even my mind is in disorder!"


    Trying to calm her breath, Hong Ling looked at the roaring pig demon and frowned. She didn''t know what was going on, but she had to resist the invasion of the pig demon.


    If you don''t quantify this force, I''m afraid that he will be completely assimilated by the text of the divine script, and then the living corpse of the great venerable will be formed, which is the same as that of the people who took scriptures in the eastern land!


    "Hong Ling, you must be careful. Although this guy''s strength is not the strongest among the eastern scholars, his divine text is very important, and you can''t be careless!"


    Xiao Qingyao is now in the sword array. She looks at the two figures facing each other with dignity. She has the heart to help, but she is too weak to know how to do it.


    "Elder martial sister, what exactly is that Scripture?"


    Once again, she took all the swords back to her side. With them, Hong Ling condensed into a huge array of twelve swords. She turned to Xiao Qingyao, who was watching from afar, hoping that she could provide some useful information for herself.


    "That''s the Sanzang Scripture. It''s said that it can spread all kinds of spirits and create a grand and prosperous age. It''s also the biggest taboo in the West in recent years."


    Xiao Qingyao seemed to be very afraid of the Scripture. Even when she opened her mouth, the whole person trembled, which made Hong Ling completely surprised.


    "In the past, the eastern land scholars had gone through thousands of mountains and rivers to obtain the Sanzang Scripture, and finally achieved the right result. Is this the divine text?"


    "You can say it''s it, or you can say it''s not, because it''s not the original Scripture anymore, but a lot of things have been added and deleted artificially. I''m afraid that even the people who wrote it can''t recognize its true colors!""Why? Is it something important? "


    For these three Tibetan scriptures, Hong Ling knew some secrets from many historical notes, but didn''t these scriptures have been sent to the world and become the required classics of many Buddhist monks?


    "I don''t know a lot of things. After all, I''ve only been in the Daming Palace of the Western Heaven for a long time. If you want to know the origin and development of this matter, you''d better ask the east land scholar in person."


    When she opened her mouth to respond to Hong Ling''s doubts, Xiao Qingyao suddenly sensed that there was a majestic shadow emerging in the void, and then a stick shadow shot down rapidly, breaking the defensive sword array that the matchless emperor respected for her.


    At the moment when the sword array was broken, the body shape of the peacock Daming king was also shattered. Even his peacock spirit was turned into many pieces, which were gathered together by a hairy monkey''s claws, and then disappeared into the deep space.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Hong Ling, who suddenly turned back, looked at the huge ape that had disappeared in a moment. His eyes were ready to crack. But the next moment, his sword array of thousands of feet in size was broken by Shengsheng.


    The huge nine red harrow pushed across the twelve swords with thousands of feet, smashed these powerful magic instruments, and made Hong Ling spit out a mouthful of dead blood. Even his writings on the Western celestial era were extinguished and his body was broken again.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. If you want to come and ask for someone, please enter the era star road. We will wait for you there."


    The giant pig demon looked at Hongling''s broken body, then slowly dragged the rake, step by step into the dark deep space, leaving only his tiny consciousness gathering flesh and blood, intending to restore all the power.


    "It''s so strong. What kind of power is this? How do these two guys do it? I can''t even resist their attack. What kind of monsters are they? "


    The blood and flesh are constantly gathering, forming a broken figure full of cracks. Now, Hongling''s eyes and body are dripping with blood. Those wounds that should have been rapidly contracted and healed have been almost weakened to the extreme.


    Even though he had the great master''s divine light in the process of dissolving the heterogeneous God Xi in his body, the process was not only extremely painful, but also very slow. It was afraid that without a long time of resolution, it was impossible to restore his strength to the peak state.


    But now Hongling can''t wait. Xiao Qingyao is taken away by the monk with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. If he delays further, he is afraid that the elder martial sister will be in danger.


    It is not known whether he was an enemy or a friend with the scholars of the eastern regions. However, if Xiao Qingyao was hurt in any way, Hong Ling could not forgive himself in this life, because he had to go to jiyuanxing road.


    "I hope you don''t do something that I regret all my life. Otherwise, I don''t care whether you are grand sage of Qitian or marshal Tianpeng, as long as you care about everything, you will die for me!"


    Suddenly, he pinched his fist. Hong Ling quickly moved his body and swept towards the distant star road. He didn''t dare to delay for too long. No one could guarantee that the group of Buddhist soldiers from the eastern land would treat Xiao Qingyao kindly, even though they had known each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    In the dark and quiet place, Hong Ling''s body quickly flits across the sky, and his whole body is constantly moving towards the sky. The surging Shenxi even shatters the huge meteorite in the way. The dead air that permeates his wound is also dissipated with time.


    He is now killing himself. Even if he is thousands of miles away, he can feel the incessant evil spirit on the incomparable emperor. Obviously, he is infuriated by the pig demon and monkey demon. As long as there is any provocation, it will explode like a gushing volcano.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry! Otherwise, I will definitely let the pilgrims from the eastern land be buried with them! "


    The sound of the bang dissolved the last trace of strange breath around the spirit. Hongling quickly plunged into the boundless road that appeared before her eyes, and could not see the end of the star road. Her breath completely disappeared in the quiet land, and I didn''t know where she had stepped into.


    At the moment of its disappearance, several huge beasts slowly emerged from the side of Jiyuan Xinglu. It was Taotie and Taowu who had been far away from here before, and there was also a figure on the poor side with a huge wizard God Xi on his body.


    "It''s really a fierce guy. After being attacked by the envoy of the pure altar, he was not killed directly. On the spot, the chief commander of Tianguan is more terrible than any evil spirit sent by the heaven court before."


    The body slowly turned into a beautiful figure in red gauze. At the moment, poor Qi leaned the whole body against the figure with dead air around him. Looking at the sky pass on the edge of the holy land, I didn''t know whether to move now.


    "This guy didn''t notice the ten wizard corpse beside me. Is the exquisite of the first regiment really so bad that he can''t see the power essence of those killed corpses? Or did he notice that, but he preferred to save the peacock king first?"


    Poor Qi, who did not understand, yawned lazily. His figure flashed, and he was sitting on the shoulder of the living corpse. He allowed the figure of nearly two feet tall to take him to the star road of the era. He did not care about Taowu and Taotie, who showed fear on one side.


    "Poor Qi is more and more bold. Even the living corpses of ten witches dare to mount it. If the surviving wizard sees it, he must strip her skin!"


    The body shape quickly changed into human shape, and Taowu''s beautiful shadow flashed. People had already caught up with him. Only Taotie, who was still standing in the void at the moment, was waiting quietly. It seemed that he did not dare to leave.


    It was not until the figure in black came slowly that the giant beast of thousands of feet slowly crawled down, like a very gentle domestic dog, and allowed the figure to fall on its head, and then led the man to walk towards the era star road.


    In the era Star Road, the dense streamer light was blooming in the boundless corridor. Hongling had two sword lights coming and going back and wrong. All the objects that appeared in front of her were crushed. Her body shape burst out faster and faster.


    No matter it is the exotic giant beast that hibernates here, or the living corpse and fierce ghost who owns the Heaven Kingdom, they can''t stand his sword. These guys with the strength of no more than the peak of the emperor of heaven are too weak in front of him.


    When he was walking rapidly through the Star Road, a huge arm was suddenly pushed towards him in the bright corridor in the distance. All the obstacles along the way were smashed one after another. Even the two sad swords thrown out by Hongling were also smashed to pieces.


    Boom! The void ahead was suddenly smashed by the huge palm, making the bright era star road suddenly condensed into a time-space turbulence, all the aurora like starlight are now being pulled by the turbulence, quickly into it.


    Hongling felt as if he could not avoid it. In front of him was an inexplicable hand, and below was the whirlpool of time and space that constantly erupted with terror attraction. Even if the whole corridor wanted to escape, there was also a very frightening force waiting for him.


    "Hum, did you try your best to ambush me here? No matter who you are, don''t try to stop me!"


    Suddenly, she locked her pupils. At this time, Hong Ling congealed a dark golden flame in her palm, and threw it fiercely towards the whirlpool below. Her body shape quickly gathered the sword''s meaning and turned it into a long sword, and then she stabbed the huge palm.


    With a hissing sound, Hongling''s huge sword instantly broke through the huge palm. However, the flame he threw into the whirlpool of space-time exploded with a bang, making the whole star path burning violently and faintly collapsing.


    At the next moment, a tiny ripple suddenly disappeared in this area, making Hongling''s eyes turn into the color of chaos, and the whole scene is constantly changing.


    At this time, all the scenes he saw were completely different. The original bright star path was only dead and desolate, and even the meteorites and dead bones that had been constantly emerging were gone.


    Those strange animals that still appeared from time to time seemed to have been completely killed by something, leaving him alone in the air, surrounded by two long swords, and even the flame that had been thrown down was still flickering.


    "Well? Is that all the previous, are mirages? Can there really be such a powerful force in this world that we can deceive the great master''s perception with illusion? "After a careful meditation, Hong Ling looked at the extremely empty star field in front of her. She could not see that this was the so-called era star path. It was more like a dead universe, and there was no difference except that there was no life.


    Here, time and space do not seem to exist. Even though Hong Ling''s consciousness is becoming more and more dull and rigid, it can not produce the original effect.


    All of his things have lost the luster of his noumenon. The sight of black and white makes everything in this space dim. When a huge ancient tree rises from the ground, Hongling''s heart feels an inexplicable chill.


    It was a huge bodhi tree. It was rooted in the star road of this era. There were countless Taoist figures hanging on it. When Wushuang emperor looked at these suspended beings carefully, his heart sank.


    It was a golden monk with a Pilu cap, bound in chains, wearing a Pipa bone, quietly clasping his palms and reciting sutras.


    He was pierced into his chest by a gold tin stick, but it seemed that he did not know that the Scriptures floating around his body were grand and mysterious. This holy Buddhist wish power made the branches and leaves of Bodhi covered with gold foil.


    On the side of the monk''s body, there was a monkey demon with a tight hoop on his head. His body was broken half by his life. The stick mark on the monk still condensed the power of the magic weapon, which was also worn through the pipa bone.


    The giant needle now pierces its brow and inlays its death on Bodhi. Only its original God roars in the tight hoop, but it can''t get rid of this God body, but the original God is only a part of the incomplete remains.


    The pig demon was completely nailed to the throat by the nine teeth of the harrow. Now it is quietly hanging by the monkey. The root of the bodhi tree is penetrating into its feet, and one of them is still sticking out from its navel, which is used to light the sky lamp.


    The flickering flame was gathering into a graceful figure, dancing in the eyes of the pig demon, but Hongling felt that the dancing was clearly a burning skeleton, but the pig demon was really fascinated, with a satisfied and warm smile on her face.


    At this time, Yasha was bound to his limbs by nine Buddha beads. The nine shining golden skulls were eating his flesh and blood, and his hands still had two pieces of broken Tianzhan burning quietly.


    The rusty wand is now broken into two pieces. One is tied in the left palm of Yasha, the other is in the right palm. There is a small human top Buddha bead burning in the middle, which is faintly turning into a dark green flame.


    Now the scales of the giant white dragon are being nailed by a long sword, and its blood is flowing slowly. In his mouth, a bloody bead has been condensed, but half of it has been broken, and a white horse is inlaid in the middle like amber.


    It lies quietly under the bodhi tree, and its tail has been assimilated by the giant tree. It has formed a root system of the giant tree, providing nutrients for the tree continuously and making the branches flourish.


    If you observe it quietly at this moment, you will find that the bodhi tree is quietly rooted in the middle of a palm print. The huge five fingers turn into a giant column pointing to the sky, and there are also five incantations written in Buddhist verses flashing blood.


    "What is this, who are they, and who am I?"


    Looking up at a figure that is slowly emerging at the moment, Hong Ling''s heart is awe inspiring. It''s the body nailed by twelve long swords, and then caught by the claws of the dragon!


    The unspeakable pain is coming from the huge bodhi tree. However, Hong Ling is keenly aware that her consciousness seems to be getting farther away from the body, just like dandelion seeds drifting away with the wind.


    In front of the illusory and alien god of terror, he felt that everything he had was rapidly disintegrating. Whether it was the burning feelings before or the tender family feelings like water, he was completely absorbed by the bodhi tree.


    The only proof that he is still alive is that the dripping blood and the chaotic light and shadow constantly replaying make the incomparable God sea become chaotic.


    In the distant star road, he was sitting quietly on the Taishang on the back of qingniu. At the moment, he suddenly frowned and looked at the void in the distance. He was about to sweep the dust forward. Suddenly, there was a palm pressing down beside him.


    The dignified Jade Emperor''s breath is a little flimsy now, but when he stopped the supreme Emperor himself, the most powerful man who was so powerful that he did not continue to dance and brush the dust.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you need us to help a group of matchless emperors? If your daughter gets angry, I''m afraid you and I can''t afford it!"


    "No, since the Bodhisattva has come out, even if you and I want to do it, it''s useless. All depends on his nature. Let''s leave some strength to face that guy."


    Shaking his head gently, the Jade Emperor raised his hand and pressed it on the void. In an instant, there was a layer of incomparably powerful God''s light constantly surging around. Soon, he sketched out a corpse of unknown size, which even darkened the star path of the whole era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    All the forces in his body are rapidly disintegrating. Hong Ling feels that he has a sense of crisis that he has not experienced for a long time. However, he does not care about these things. He must seize the time to get rid of the bondage of the bodhi tree and rescue Xiao Qingyao.


    The movement of his mind broke his consciousness in this instant. Hong Ling was acutely aware that he had a slight connection with the body nailed to the bodhi tree. This made him look happy and instantly aroused the blood of the dragon in his body.


    Ang! A burst of high sounding dragon chant suddenly sounded in this void, making the whole black-and-white space-time suddenly have a trace of strange brilliance, it belongs to his dark gold God, it completely reversed the light of this area.


    As the tide fell, all consciousness at the moment quickly traced back to the God that had been nailed, which made Hongling''s breath become strong and powerful. Correspondingly, his pain was doubled.


    Bang bang bang, the twelve long swords nailed to him are collapsing rapidly. The spirit from the sword suddenly chooses to self explode, which makes the sword meaning of Hongling seal disappear instantly.


    At the same time, Wushuang emperor Zun turned his hand and condensed a brand-new flame. He slapped it hard on the huge bodhi tree, making its branches burn quickly, and the whole tree was filled with majestic deities.


    Ning Mei transforms her own power into the law of the eclipse of heaven. With it, Hongling devours the power of the giant tree, which makes the ancient sacred tree tremble constantly, and its branches and leaves rapidly emerge with detailed incantations.


    This does not know how many thousands of years of survival of the ancient wood, is unable to resist the erosion of his strength again, so that Hongling''s exhausted breath through the phagocytosis, again rushed to the unattainable peak.


    When he resumed his cultivation, the black and white light and shadow in his eyes were constantly collapsing, revealing the golden bodhi tree, which was actually due to the power of constantly swallowing the five giants, and the noumenon was also mysteriously assimilated.


    If the power of these five figures did not seem to be complete, I was afraid that the giant tree would not be able to do anything to them. However, Hong Ling did not understand why it would attack itself. Such existence itself has long been detached. Does it need to become stronger with its own strength?


    The sound of chain dragging appeared suddenly in the distance, but a figure covered with iron ropes came slowly. It was the pig demon who had injured Hong Ling, but his breath was stronger than before.


    "Wushuang emperor respected Hongling. We met again. I didn''t expect that in only one year, could you break free from the bodhi tree?"


    The giant pig demon grinned at Hong Ling, which made him look a little bit. He didn''t expect that he was entangled by the ancient tree for a year. This is really incredible.


    Da Zun''s perception is absolutely the best existence in the world. Moreover, Hong Ling has also understood the laws of time and space. During his struggling period, the bodhi tree has imprisoned him for a year. It is just incredible.


    "What are you doing here, my elder martial sister Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty?"


    Looking up at the pig demon, Hong Ling calmed down. Now a dark gold sword of sadness was formed in his hands, which poured the light into his body, making the sword''s edge extremely penetrating.


    "Nothing. I just want to see if you die here. The bodhi tree is not a good stubble, even if it is the realm of great venerable, it may be killed here by the town."


    The pig demon with its head lowered quietly gazed at Hong Ling. He didn''t care about the many roots suddenly pricked up at the moment. Instead, he suddenly locked his pupil, making the bodhi tree trembling.


    The spirit of this thing itself is extremely amazing. Now, when we attack the pig demon, we didn''t expect to receive any effect. Instead, we were shocked by the powerful God Xi, which broke out and even weakened the power of the body.


    "Hum, although I don''t know why you old man turned into such an old man, for the sake of elder martial brother''s face, I won''t embarrass you. Go away!"


    He raised his hand and clapped at the huge bodhi tree. The pig demon''s palm print instantly magnified in the void. With a bang, the bodhi tree and the ground of five fingers rooted under it flew away, making it disappear in the void instantly, and no one could detect the trace any more.


    "Don''t you bring back the God in that tree?"


    Ning Mei looked at the pig demon in doubt. Hong Ling didn''t understand, but she saw the demon shaking her head and didn''t answer his words. Instead, she walked towards the distance.


    "Follow me. If you want to save the peacock king Daming, it''s useless to fight with me now!"


    Slowly carrying a rake, the pig demon''s pace seems slow, but in fact, every time it raises its feet, it can span a distance of thousands of miles, which makes Hongling secretly surprised.


    He had already attached great importance to the Vatican demon, but every time it appeared, it would give him a very terrible feeling. Moreover, the sense of seeing became more and more intense. It was hard to imagine how powerful this guy would be if he delayed for a while!


    This is the first time that Hong Ling walked through the century star road with the fastest speed. In addition to the ubiquitous gray dead air, there was only a vast amount of violent God light left on this dead road. The purity of these forces even exceeded most of the holy places in the world.It''s a pity that without the power of the grand master''s realm, it''s impossible to mobilize these majestic gods. It''s very rare to be able to barely avoid heavy damage under the contact of the heaven emperor''s realm. Under the emperor of heaven, there is death without life.


    The two figures are constantly moving rapidly in the void, which makes two rainbow in the star road of era. Their speed can almost directly break through the barrier of time and space, and even change the space-time pattern of a big world. However, Hong Ling is now looking for Xiao Qingyao''s figure.


    The pig demon on one side was very calm, as if everything in the world could not arouse his ferocity. However, Hongling did not dare to be careless. When he fought with himself a year ago, he was once in a violent state.


    "Here we are


    With a slight step, the pig demon suddenly lashed the rake in his hand towards the empty void. With a bang, it broke through a huge gap, revealing an independent space-time in it.


    Stepping into it, the pig demon didn''t pay attention to Hongling who came in, but looked at a small light group in the distance. It was a graceful figure, but it had already lost its voice.


    Hum! In the void, there was a sharp metal whistling and trembling sound. A golden stick shadow came into Hong Ling''s eyes, which made him look pale. Then he quickly blocked the sad sword in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the God of sorrow was cracked by the powerful force, but Hongling''s body was driven by the huge force, and hurled towards the rear.


    The Giant Monkey demon, with one hit, soon laid the long gold stick across his shoulders. His body quickly swept out, and suddenly changed the stick to another end, and hit Hong Ling hard again.


    "God of mercy!"


    As soon as he locked his pupils, Hong Ling was very angry at the moment. For the first time since he was promoted to be a great master, he was so frustrated that he even suffered a lot of losses under the east land scholars!


    This completely aroused his ferocity. Today, he just wants to vent his anger. Whatever he is, he will go to marshal Tianpeng of his sister. I will not serve him!


    Innumerable Aurora like swords suddenly converged into twelve long swords, forming a powerful sword array around Hongling. Around this sword array, there are thousands of swords cruising in a rapid manner, attacking the falling stick shadow.


    Many of the broken long swords turned into metal debris, which made Hong Ling''s breath decline rapidly. At the moment, he was multi-purpose. He wanted to control all the swords and break out the most powerful fighting power. It was really difficult for him.


    But at the moment, he has no other choice but to do his best, otherwise he is always underestimated by these guys, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    With a loud bang, the sword rain was broken by a stick of monkey demon. However, Hong Ling suddenly closed his hands and quickly closed the whole sword array, leaving only a sword with a breath far beyond his body.


    Without too many words, matchless emperor Zun''s hands suddenly overlapped, and then he pushed it forward with great vigor, which made the God of sadness burst out quickly, and the gold stick was in a fierce deadlock.


    Walking forward leisurely, Hong Ling looks at the apathetic monkey demon. He is also slowly condensing countless dark gold dragon scales. He had a certain atmosphere of decline, but now he has completely broken into a new level.


    Holding the sword handle of the God of mercy gracefully, Hong Ling suddenly shakes the stick open, while he quickly reverses the sword and sweeps it towards the monkey''s abdomen.


    When! With a long stick and a sword of Hongling, the monkey demon was pushed out two steps by the living creature. Obviously, it failed to completely disintegrate the power of Wushuang emperor after worshiping the dragon. Its expression finally got a positive color.


    "What a fierce kid, it seems that although you have been bound by the bodhi tree this year, your own strength has become stronger in the precipitation of time!"


    Pulling off a hair, the monkey flicked it gently, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. She soon realized that there were countless strong and strong breath around her, which was completely the state of great respect.


    Without much time to think about it, Hongling''s original dragon body changed again at this moment. The whole person expanded rapidly and turned into a dark gold five clawed golden dragon, and suddenly threw its tail violently.


    Boom! Several stick shadows hit the dragon''s tail, which made Hongling feel painful. However, the monkey shadows that appeared rapidly were smashed into pieces by him, and at the moment, they turned into burning monkey hair and fell down.


    "Although I am a younger generation, but several people always make fun of me, so don''t blame me for not being a junior!"


    Looking down at the huge monkey demon, Hong Ling''s body turned into human again, staring at him coldly. As long as this guy dares to continue to fight, then it will be a never-ending killing game.


    "Well, I''m good at it, and I have a good temper. It''s a bit interesting."


    He put away the gold stick. The monkey gazed at Hong Ling quietly. He yawned, threw out a peach and looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s an apology. I think you can accept your resentment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    Looking at the peach the size of his fist, Hong Ling looked at the monkey with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. He beat himself so hard before, but now he''s done with a peach?


    "What do you want me to do? Eat! I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed since the peach was put away. If you don''t eat it, it will be bad! "


    Waving his hand at Hongling, the monkey took out the second peach and bit it himself, which made the pig demon swallow his saliva, but didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Although eager to know Xiao Qingyao''s current situation, Hongling unconsciously bit off a small part of the peach with a click, chewing it carefully, and didn''t worry about the monkey''s movements on the peach.


    "You are so bold that you are not afraid of me?"


    After opening his mouth and swallowing the whole peach in his mouth, the monkey''s gills stirred and puffed out his peach stones. He turned to smile and looked at the young man in white, which seemed to be very interesting.


    "I''m not afraid to be a liar, but since I''m immortal, I don''t think I''ll be killed by the sage of Qi Tian no matter how, and you don''t have this idea, don''t you?"


    After eating the peach, Hongling threw away the peach stone. She closed her eyes and carefully sensed the huge divine light rising from her abdomen. However, she was secretly surprised. Obviously, she did not expect such a peach to contain such a magnificent divine light.


    Just by eating one, the foundation that he had been injured by the bodhi tree has not only recovered, but also made great progress in his own cultivation. The benefits brought by this fruit to him are better than that of thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    "I once heard that you had eaten the supreme gold elixir, and now you have eaten this peach. I''m afraid that you can''t be self annihilated in the future! Are you afraid, boy


    After gently scratching the back of his head, the monkey sat cross legged on the ground. Hongling looked at him, but he pulled out a hair and turned it into a toothpick. He picked his teeth!


    "Why be afraid? The great master is the immortal body. Eating a peach just loses the ability of extinction and makes itself completely eternal. Why should I fear these things


    "Interesting kid, I used to think so in the past, but when I lost my spirit, I became this decadent. I hope you don''t follow my old way!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s my senior sister?"


    Ning Mei stares at the monkey. Hong Ling''s body exudes a strong smell. She keeps rolling towards the independent space, which makes the monkey and the pig demon look a little unhappy, but they don''t do anything.


    "Follow me!"


    Walking towards the distance, the monkey''s pace is very slow, even the pig demon on one side dare not take the shelf, just follow it quietly, without the previous ferocity.


    Three human figures walk quietly in this area. This is a small and desolate world. Apart from the devastated ruins of the earth, there are only broken domes broken down by some great force, and there are many huge corpses floating slowly between heaven and earth.


    These corpses, which are still emitting powerful demon power, have already died out. However, the terrifying power emanating from the skeletons surprised Hongling secretly. I''m afraid that the weakest one of these demon bodies had the realm of God and king.


    "Are these demons? How can there be so many demon corpses here? What happened? "


    Reaching out and touching a huge corpse, Hong Ling suddenly felt that his vitality had been absorbed by the demon body, and he could not get it back. He was really surprised.


    "It''s true that demons are true, but now they are dead bodies. What do you want to do with these things? It has nothing to do with you!"


    The monkey bit through the middle finger and scattered the black blood from his hands. Suddenly, a layer of scarlet blood mist formed under the broken sky, covering all the corpses completely.


    "We have guests today. Let''s have dinner first."


    It murmured to itself, its steps did not stop, and the gushing blood was also constantly disappearing between the heaven and the earth. It was actually devoured by the millions of demon corpses.


    As the monkeys walked through the sky where millions of demon corpses were suspended, the three people of Hongling soon came to a dilapidated capital. Here, there was only a dead calm in the world, and only a figure stood quietly on the wall.


    It was a very young woman. Her clothes were gorgeous, and her bright jewelry not only sounded like wind bells, but also her gauze clothes were fluttering in the wind.


    Countless firefly quicksand peeled off her skin, making her face show fossilized bones. When Hongling looked up at the quicksand, she only saw that every quicksand was a gorgeous beauty.


    In this area, all people seem to be women. Only the figure sitting quietly under the city has changed this pattern. His golden tin stick is on the ground, and there is a customs clearance document beside him, which is constantly opened in the wind.


    "Master, here he is!"


    He bowed slightly and saluted the monk who was sitting on the ground. The monkey turned to look at the figure on the wall and walked away with the pig demon without disturbing them."Master, we meet again!"


    Looking down at the monk in the black cassock, Hongling kept spreading around with her own divine light. She carefully sensed Xiao Qingyao''s trace, but she was shocked to find that there was no trace of her.


    "Benefactor Hongling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your accomplishments have really increased."


    Standing up slowly, the east land Buddhist Scripture collector picked up the Gold Tin stick and stepped into the broken ancient city behind him. Hongling was stunned and soon followed up.


    "I wonder if you can tell me where this place is? What are those ghost corpses in the air


    "Here is the legendary pure land of bliss. Everything you see is what my master and apprentices care about most. And the ruins in front of you are Xiliang women''s country!"


    "So the woman on the wall, she is..."


    Seeing Hong Ling asking, the east land Buddhist Scripture reader suddenly fell silent, which made Wushuang emperor respect a Leng, and never asked about this matter again.


    Soon after stepping into the city, Hong Ling looked at Xiao Qingyao, who was practicing with closed eyes under the starry sky in the distance. However, the elder martial sister in front of her gave him a very strange feeling, as if her breath had completely changed.


    If Xiao Qingyao, the former peacock king of Ming Dynasty, still had a holy temperament, now, her black gauze dress is very penetrating, and even the dark wish power and light surging on her body make Hongling feel awe inspiring.


    Boom! The majestic Qi suddenly exploded from Hong Ling''s body, and quickly moved around. He turned his head and looked at the east land Buddhist Scripture reader in front of him, and his eyes suddenly showed the intention of killing.


    "Master, should you explain to me how my elder martial sister became like this?"


    The sad sword quickly coagulates in her hand, and Hong Ling''s look is very ugly. If you include the time when the bodhi tree suppressed him, he and Xiao Qingyao have not seen each other for a year. But why did this unique beauty become like this?


    "Amitabha, why don''t you ask your Highness the king of Ming? I think the answer she gave herself was more convincing than I said


    On hearing the words, Hong Ling put back his sad sword. His figure flashed. He had already swept to Xiao Qingyao''s side. Before he could stand still, a strong and powerful God Xi burst out in the void.


    At this time, he was in a hurry to protect the body of God. The man was hit by the powerful force. He ran into the ruins of Xiliang women''s country in the distance. His sight was covered by smoke and dust.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother, your elder martial sister, my great master, Shenxi, is not fierce?"


    Just to struggle to stand up, a soft voice suddenly reverberated in Hong Ling''s ear. When the dust cleared away, he saw Xiao Qingyao standing in front of him.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Looking at her elder martial sister carefully, Hong Ling is still worried. Her temperament has almost undergone a terrible reversal. Is there really nothing wrong with her?


    "What can I do for you? I am a great venerable God Xi, and now I have cultivated it. The dead spirit you see is not mine, but from the peacock Daming king of the previous generation! "


    When she raised her finger to the void on the top of her finger, Xiao Qingyao''s face coagulated. Her divine light quickly outlined a mysterious array in the void, making a graceful figure appear in the eye of the array, but it was the peacock Daming king of the previous generation whose breath was very similar.


    This is also a living corpse in the realm of great veneration, but now its strength has been weakened to the extreme. Obviously, it has been devoured and refined by people. When Hong Ling compared it with Xiao Qingyao, the whole person finally understood.


    "Elder martial sister, did you refine the divine body law of the previous generation of peacock Daming king, so as to make up for the power defect in the second half of the state of the great master?"


    "It''s true. I''m different from you. Most of my own strength is passed down to the peacock Daming king of the previous generation. If you don''t refine her power law of living corpse, it''s almost impossible for me to enter the realm of great respect in this life!"


    "That''s why the scholars and his party took you here to help you get promoted?"


    She turned her head and looked at the monk in black. Hong Ling wanted to know what the purpose of this one was. If she said that these people would help Xiao Qingyao selflessly, she would not believe it even if she killed him.


    "Help me get promoted? Are you kidding? It''s just a business! They helped me find the living corpse of the king of Ming Dynasty, and I will help them once when I am promoted. "


    At the moment, Xiao Qingyao disdains to curl her mouth, and then raises her hand to the shadow on the sky, which makes the spirit body in constant weathering, and the quicksand it turns into rapidly plunges into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, making her breath rise rapidly again.


    The majestic and dark wish power of Brahman comes out from the whole body of the contemporary peacock Daming king, which makes Xiao Qingyao''s momentum more and more powerful. However, Hong Ling is keenly aware that her divine light is rapidly removing the dark attribute and restoring it to its original pure and sacred nature.


    "Master, is there really no problem for my elder martial sister to absorb and refine the body of the living corpse of the last king of Ming Dynasty?"


    He turned to the east land Buddhist Scripture reader and asked. Hong Ling was a little anxious at this time. Even though he knew that the peacock king Daming of the previous generation had died out, he was still a little worried."Don''t worry, benefactor. There won''t be any problem. But would you like to hear about our business with her? Maybe you will be interested too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    "Business? I am not a businessman. Do you think people like me are qualified to cooperate with you? Or are you waiting for me here


    As for him, the most important thing at present is to investigate the matter of jiyuanxinglu. It would be better if the matter could be solved perfectly.


    "If such a young and powerful great venerable can''t be our partner, then I''m afraid that I can''t find anyone comparable with you. Emperor Zun would better listen to my conditions first."


    He raised his hand to coagulate the Shari son with the seal of the golden cicada. The eastern Buddhist Scripture collector laughed at Hong Ling and instantly bent his finger on it, which made the small glass crystal burst out a bright halo, illuminating the dark void around.


    At the same time, Xiao Qingyao''s dark light is also turning into a huge whirlpool, constantly eliminating the dark and dead air in it, making her breath more and more clear, and faintly returning to the previous state.


    At this moment, a huge Bone Claw suddenly appeared in the void and grabbed it towards the so-called pure land of bliss, which made Hong Ling look surprised.


    An indescribable terror deterrence, now completely filled his mind, constantly suppressed his consciousness, and faintly wanted to seal his death here, which was far more powerful than all the people present, and even broke the place.


    "Hum, it''s not yet time for you to come out and disturb the world. Go back to me!"


    Outside the pure land of bliss, the monkey demon holding a long gold stick quickly shows his Dharma form of ten thousand li at the moment. Suddenly, he fiercely strikes the fallen bone claw with the stick, blocking the index finger of bone claw with a bang, making the claw pause slightly.


    The next moment, there are three other huge figures surging up, but the pig demon and the night fork and the white dragon hand at the same time. With a bang, they block the middle finger and ring finger of bone claw, and the white little finger.


    The four figures roared and resisted the bone claw to death, so as not to let it fall down, while the east land Buddhist Scripture reader turned back the golden Zen stick and blocked the last thumb with the sound of the law of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, there was an incomparably majestic divine light in the pure land of bliss, surging around and destroying everything it met. Even the floating millions of demon corpses were rapidly breaking to pieces, making the monkeys roar wildly.


    Suddenly, twelve huge swords were gathered around her body. At the moment, Hong Ling broke out her own strength to the extreme. She quickly spread out a ten thousand li sword array under her feet and stabbed her towards the bone claw.


    The huge sword idea inspired everything around him, and the strength of Hong Ling broke out to the extreme. In a moment, he and the long sword turned into a storm, and thrust towards the bone claw on the sky. Under the gaze of the pilgrims in the eastern land, he nailed into it, making his claws tremble.


    Roar! An angry roar suddenly came, but a huge figure appeared on the top of the pure land of bliss. It was a boundless skeleton, staring at Hong Ling coldly at the moment.


    The flame inside his skull showed a strange color of blood, which seemed to be the source of strength to support the movement of the bone claws. However, the shape of the skeleton was not an entity. Except for the claw, the rest of the body was illusory.


    "What is this thing?"


    Hongling murmured to herself. At the moment, she didn''t notice that her clothes were completely wet by cold sweat. Obviously, the appearance of this thing gave him a great shock.


    "I didn''t expect that our business has not been discussed, Emperor Zun, you have been exposed to this thing, it seems that this is a fate!"


    At the moment, the Buddhist monk of the eastern land of FA Tian Xiang Di lowered his head and gave a smile to Hongling, which made his face full of dead air suddenly drop a lot of dead skin debris, which made Wushuang emperor Zun frown slightly!


    On the ground, Xiao Qingyao, who is now rapidly attracting the divine light into her body, forcibly interrupts her own strength accumulation at this moment. Then she condenses a huge peacock shadow all over her body and hits the bone claw with a bang.


    This makes the unreal skeleton roar on the sky, and its body is suddenly crushed, leaving the bone claws that constantly produce cracks to release the magnificent heavenly power. Finally, it collapses and disappears, and there is no trace of strength remaining here.


    Poof! Suddenly she spits out a mouthful of dead blood. Hong Ling looks at the sad sword which is broken with bone and claw. Her eyes are full of horror. It seems that she did not expect the sword to be broken.


    Not only he was injured, but also the eastern scholars and his disciples, as well as Xiao Qingyao. Their breath is much weaker than before.


    "I don''t know if emperor Zun is interested in doing this business with us after seeing the power of that thing?"


    He put the tin stick on the ground again, and the eastern Buddhist Scripture collector put his hands together and looked at Hong Ling with a smile, which made the matchless emperor Zun a little uncomfortable.


    To be fair, the bone claw that appeared just now has surpassed his cognition. I''m afraid even the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor can''t match it. What kind of monster is that?


    "I don''t know what the so-called business is. As a monk, you should not be so philistine!"Looking at the monk in front of her, Hong Ling is full of bitterness. Judging from the situation just now, he seems to be one of the weakest people here. I''m afraid that even Xiao Qingyao, who is newly promoted to be a great master, is better than herself.


    "Very simple, our business is to use your power to write the real Tripitaka scriptures, so as to reverse life and death, and reincarnate my master and apprentices into real great masters."


    "You can also see that our noumenon is being entangled by the bodhi tree. Once we take it back, the five of us will die for a long time. The only way is to write the real Tripitaka scriptures!"


    "With our current strength, it''s really difficult to achieve this. However, with your Excellency and the peacock Daming King''s joining, maybe there is still a chance of survival!"


    He did not conceal his own ideas. As soon as the east land scholars began to speak, Hong Ling was shocked by his words.


    He could not understand why the four masters and apprentices could get rid of the bondage of the bodhi tree and regain the mortal living corpse God body. What happened to them? What was their connection with the skeleton that had appeared before?


    "I can promise to cooperate with you, but what is that thing just now? Can you tell me personally?"


    Ning Mei looked at the monk in front of her, but Hong Ling really couldn''t understand why such a powerful living creature could only mobilize a broken bone claw to come here. If it comes here, who can compete with it.


    "It? It is the source of all of us and the end of the era. The so-called era destruction is because of that guy


    However, Xiao Qingyao spat out a mouthful of dead blood, which made Hong Ling''s face congealed. She quickly stepped forward to hold her, so that she would not fall to the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, are you hurt?"


    Carefully sensing the situation in Xiao Qingyao''s body with divine sense, Hong Ling''s look is not very good-looking. He can completely detect that trace of dead gas condensed in his heart, which is corroding the foundation of elder martial sister.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s even more terrible than the destructive power of the era. What is that thing that can make elder martial sister suffer such a serious injury?"


    He quickly infused Xiao Qingyao''s heart with the law of natural eclipse. Hongling weaves a powerful seal with his own epoch divine script, and blocks it, which makes the peacock king look better.


    "It''s useless. It''s impossible to eliminate that trace of power. Otherwise, the five masters and apprentices would not be haunted by ghosts like you see!"


    The monkey shrunk to the size of an ordinary person. At the moment, he slowly stepped over and immediately grasped his claws at Xiao Qingyao. As a result, the Peacock King Ming was absorbed into the sky and exploded into pieces again and again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the monkey and the pig burst out in anger.


    "The corpse poison in her is Pangu corpse gas. If you don''t want her to be completely annihilated, you''d better feed the corpse gas with your own blood to delay its erosion!"


    Bowing down to Hongling, she reminds her that the pig demon looks sad. She seems to think of some past events. At the moment, she tries her best to suppress the corpse poison in Xiao Qingyao''s flesh and blood with her own divine light.


    "Do as he says, otherwise the Peacock King Ming will die here!"


    The white dragon is now transformed into a human form, staring coldly at Hongling. In his hand, there is still a bead shining in his hand, which constantly shines on Xiao Qingyao''s original spirit and purifies every spirit in it.


    Suddenly, his right hand snapped out of his wounds.


    "No, this guy should use himself as a container to feed the poison. Stop him!"


    At this time, Yasha kept suppressing everything with his magic wand, but he ignored Hong Ling''s determination. The monkey had asked him to feed the corpse poison with blood. Unexpectedly, this guy had to go further and transfer it by himself.


    "He''s really a crazy man. Does he want to die here? Pangu''s corpse poison is so terrible. If he dies at this point, I''m afraid we''ll write the Sanzang Scripture, but there''s really no hope for him!"


    With a long sigh, the east land Buddhist Scripture practitioners quickly bite through the middle finger, and instantly sprinkle the blood on the ruins of Xiliang women''s Kingdom, which makes the desolate country suddenly rejuvenate, and there are Taoist figures in the rapid recovery.


    "Master, is it too early to use the secret method now? If we fail to save this guy, I''m afraid we will have to wait for many generations again!"


    The monkey looked at the monk in black, and his face was a little dignified. But the next moment, the east land Buddhist Scripture collector shook his head and then took a picture of his hand. Suddenly, the whole Xiliang women''s kingdom had bursts of energetic plasma, which poured down towards Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao.


    "I can''t care so much. Let''s get through this disaster for the time being, or everything will be empty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    It is like a blood waterfall falling from the void, enveloping the bodies of Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao, making the corpse gas that originally flowed between them suddenly surged and even boiled.


    The black smell of Taoism turned into dragons and snakes, which broke into the blood waterfall and devoured the plasma gushing out from the ruins of Xiliang women''s country greedily, which made the originally cruel corpse gas calm down. However, the Buddhist Scripture reader in the east land fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Not only he is so, but also the monkey and pig demon on the side. Now they are all feeling uneasy about the breath of Hongling and Xiao Qingyao. They dare not have any idea of distraction.


    The so-called Pangu corpse poison is a terrible thing for them. If it can''t be disintegrated properly, I''m afraid the Wushuang emperor and the peacock Daming king will be in danger and will be killed by the town for a long time.


    "Master, would it be too early for you to use up the golden cicada relic?"


    Although the relic of the golden cicada was completely broken to pieces in the sky, which aroused the dormant blood of the whole Xiliang women''s Kingdom, the monkey was keenly aware that the small shadow of the golden cicada was flying towards the woman in the distant city tower.


    It seemed as if there was some powerful force pulling this thing, which made it completely ignore the strong power of the place and plunder it towards the woman in the distance, until it saw the woman who had been completely rigid, and its shaking thin wings did not stop.


    "It will come back here sooner or later. There is no difference between earlier and later. In the past, you and I were on the verge of extinction. Isn''t it just because of it that we survived? Don''t worry too much! "


    He raised his hand and gently pressed toward the incomparable emperor Zun and the peacock Daming king, who had sunk in the blood plasma. The palm of the monk in black had an extremely strong stillness, which was turning life and death into terror. The vitality poured down constantly, which made Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao''s original weak breath suddenly burst into one.


    Boom! Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared in the void, but the blood waterfall which had subsided was captured by the breath of the two people. Now it is turning into a cyclone, and it is flowing towards the bodies of Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao.


    The majestic blood atmosphere is constantly changing among the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Sometimes it is the gloomy corpse gas, and sometimes it is the life of terror. In this continuous rotation of transformation, Hong Ling feels that her breath seems to be changing towards the eastern land scholars.


    "How can this happen? Have these guys been poisoned by the so-called Pangu corpse poison, and have become the present appearance of people and ghosts?"


    After carefully understanding the change of his breath, Hong Ling never thought that after stepping into the realm of the great master, there were other forces that could erode and transform his breath so quickly. This is really incredible.


    On the distant city wall, small golden cicadas surround the woman standing on the tower. Her wings are constantly shaking out bits of glass, which makes countless fireflies fly along the side of the city tower, lighting up some dark ruins.


    At the moment of the appearance of these light scraps, Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao clearly sensed that there was a very grand Sanskrit echo between heaven and earth, which was like the sound of sutras chanted by thousands of Buddhas, and even made the whole dilapidated women''s kingdom of Xiliang in retrospect.


    All the inherent ruins are shaking now, all the scattered debris is flying rapidly, and slowly put together the original shape. Even the withered vegetation is rejuvenated, sketching out the magnificent atmosphere of a great power.


    There are countless illusory figures walking through the city. There are also powerful Royal Guards of honor walking on the official road. The swords, swords and halberds are cold and bright. There are many powerful monks cruising around the city, which seems to be guarding against something.


    Even though they couldn''t open their eyes, Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao could still feel everything in the city, until the huge bone claws fell from the sky and destroyed them with a bang.


    All the people were reduced to ashes in the majestic light of God, and even those monks with extremely strong breath could not survive for a rest. When the eastern land Buddhist Scripture reader flew up from the palace and blocked the huge claws with a bang, most of the Xiliang women''s kingdom had been destroyed.


    The illusion came to an abrupt end. Hongling did not see the follow-up. It was as if most of the light and shadow in the illusion had been cut off from Zhongsheng. The final result was that a huge Bodhi Tree emerged from the deep sky with five huge corpses hanging on it.


    All the dark Pangu corpse gas, at the moment, is constantly crumbling, as if unable to withstand the power of the emerging bodhi tree. Even though the ancient divine wood is just an illusory body, it still makes the corpse gas completely lose its aura.


    At this moment, Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao simultaneously mobilized the powerful divine light to refine the body Qi and blood Qi around the body at the same time, so that their own breath constantly soared, and soon beyond the original limit.


    The unspeakable sense of fullness of power made Wushuang emperor Zun feel a little uncomfortable. The nine turn Xuangong in his body has run to the extreme, but he still can''t completely suppress the discomfort caused by the soaring power. He never thought that one day his power would be enhanced to an unbearable level.


    "Master, have you ever thought that if one day after the Sanzang scriptures are perfectly written, you will come back here and live a life of ordinary people?"


    Looking at the woman who was holding the golden cicada in her palm and smiling at her line, the monkey couldn''t help asking the Buddhist Scripture collector in the East. However, he saw that the monk closed his eyes and praised the Buddha, but he was unwilling to answer his words.In a short period of time, the little cicada seems to have moved time and space, making the Xiliang women''s country seem to return from the long river of time and space. But when the woman who recovered her flesh and blood for a short time was turned into sculpture again, even the once king of demons could only be silent.


    He turned his head and gazed at the millions of demon corpses spread out on the upper part of the sky. The monkey suddenly felt very tired. The master had been avoiding something for years, but it was not like this. These dead demon corpses were the robbery that could not be erased from his heart.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later! Jinchan has now returned to her hand, and I have put down some things. Let''s look forward! "


    Tired to stand up, learn from the eyes of the brilliant light and shadow slowly scattered, even the monkey can feel his now confused thoughts, but eventually all of this completely disappeared.


    They are powerful and fierce soldiers of Buddha bones. They have lost the most precious things thousands of years ago. In retrospect, they are just Nanke''s dream. If they want to live a life again, I don''t know how many thousands of years later.


    Low eyebrows toward the women in the distant city tower, leaning forward, the Buddhist Scripture reader turned around smartly and walked toward Hongling and Xiao Qingyao. Only the golden cicada stood on the woman''s shoulder and slowly petrified with it.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Sensing Xiao Qingyao''s breath carefully, Hong Ling saw her pale face and could not help asking. Although the elder martial sister''s breath became stronger, he could not help worrying about it.


    "It''s OK. We''d better see what the master is going to say. After all, we''ve been favored by others."


    Turning around and looking at the east land scholars and monkeys, Xiao Qingyao was completely calm at this time, and seemed to have a lot of confidence.


    If she and Hong Ling could only look up to this group of people before, then now they have enough capital to compete with them, at least not as weak as before.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Zun and his royal highness of Daming king for further improvement in their cultivation! In this way, the business between us can go on well! "


    He thought that even if he could refine the power of Pangu corpse poison, the young great master would not make much progress, but in fact he was wrong.


    The growth potential of this person seems to have no end in general, just let him refine about half of the corpse poison, his breath is not weaker than the monkey on his side, which is simply too shocking.


    "Since the master has helped me and my elder martial sister, I don''t want to be a businessman, but I can fight for it as a friend, don''t you?"


    She flicked Xiao Qingyao''s messy sideburns gently. Hong Ling calmly looked at the five most powerful men in front of her. She wanted to know what they were thinking. It was not easy to write the Sanzang scriptures.


    "Well, since emperor Zun is so sincere, I don''t want to be wordy. We are friends now!"


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t know about the so-called three Zang scriptures, and it''s very difficult to write them by myself! "


    "We don''t need to write it down. We just hope emperor Zun and Daming king can go to Chuanji shenting. At the end of this jiyuanxing Road, there is the secret we are looking for, and there will be the answer we need."


    Holding out a page of gold foil paper, the Buddhist Scripture reader gently put it in Hong Ling''s hand, and then he took the monkey and others to the distant Xiliang women''s country, looking very calm.


    "This volume is all the complete texts collected by my master and apprentices over the years. I hope the emperor can fully practice it and integrate it into one. Then it will be easier when I go to Chuanji shenting hall!"


    "If you meet the emperor and the Jade Emperor, you can say hello to my teachers and disciples. When can you revive all the people in this area, it will appear naturally!"


    "I will look at you and hope you will not let us down. When the words on the gold foil are full, we will see you again!"


    Sitting quietly under the tower of the Xiliang women''s Kingdom, the Buddhist Scripture collectors of the eastern land lowered their eyebrows and recited the ancient scriptures, which made all the scenes constantly distorted into ripples, and soon they were included in the Scriptures in Hong Ling''s hands, making him stunned.


    As all the scenes disappeared, Hong Ling saw that mysterious words were constantly emerging from the volume of Scripture in his hand. When he looked at the Sutra, his mind was completely bound by the words on it and could hardly extricate himself.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know what this thing is?"


    Trying to recover her consciousness, Hong Ling turned to look at Xiao Qingyao, hoping that she could tell her some secrets of the West.


    "You say the gold leaf Scripture? Of course, this is the Sanzang Scripture, but it is not complete! Those guys used their power to fight against the guys we saw earlier in order to save some people


    "It''s a pity that they failed in the end, not only these people, but also many top experts in Tianting and Xidian. I don''t know how many great masters died in that battle!"


    "That''s why the power of the heaven is getting worse and worse. That''s because the most powerful of them have fallen too much!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    Listening carefully to Xiao Qingyao''s explanation, Hong Ling still wants to know something through her words, but suddenly she sees that her elder martial sister is silent, as if she doesn''t want to continue talking, but seems to be afraid of something.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you say that?"


    Some puzzled turned to look at the person in front of her. Hong Ling was puzzled. Suddenly, Xiao Qingyao burst out a strong evil spirit and turned to stare at the void in the distance. Behind her, there was a huge peacock shadow emerging.


    "Well? What kind of person, sneaky, don''t show up quickly! "


    When he raised his hand and pointed to the front, a powerful divine light appeared on Hongling''s fingertips, which smashed the transparent void with a bang. Suddenly, there were virtual shadows in the distance coming out of the ripples of the void. The great master''s divine light burst out of their bodies and even depressed the star road of the era.


    "Taotie, Taowu, and poverty!"


    With a long breath of turbid breath, Xiao Qingyao reached out and took out the Brahman sword. There was a huge gold wish in the whole human body, which made thousands of Sanskrit chants reverberate all over her body.


    "Hongling, you should be careful. These guys are not good at stubbornness. If I hadn''t accidentally induced the blood of the peacock king Daming, I wouldn''t have found them!"


    "No problem, I''ve had a fight with Taowu. Although they are very strong, you and I don''t have a chance to win at all!"


    Holding the sad sword and holding a sword flower, Hong Ling slowly stepped forward and walked out. The breath of his body which had been suppressed by efforts broke out completely at this moment, which surprised the three giant beasts in the opposite side. It seemed that he did not expect his strength to enter the territory so quickly!


    If the previous Taowu was still sure to compete with Hongling, now, the giant demon of this great respect has no longer dared to have such arrogant ideas. At present, the strength of this incomparable emperor has been promoted too fast, far exceeding its prediction.


    "Taowu, you come to deal with the peacock Daming king. Poor Qi and I will take the Wushuang emperor Zun first. As long as we have him in hand, we can easily break the Tianguan front this time!"


    Now the gluttonous gluttonous, which is full of pupils, is walking forward slowly. Tens of thousands of eyes on his body are constantly bursting out with the most powerful pressure. The vast God Xi even makes the two giant beasts on one side awe.


    "Well, you''d better move faster. I''m not sure that I can absolutely suppress the peacock Daming king. If you capture this matchless emperor, please come and help me!"


    Nodding at Taotie, Taowu''s wings vibrated and roared to Xiao Qingyao. Black thunderstorms were turning into tsunamis all over his body. He was facing the cage of peacock Daming king, whose strength was unpredictable.


    "It''s interesting that this guy took the initiative to me. I wonder if I can get a good price if I peel it?"


    After licking the corner of his mouth, Xiao Qingyao has already shot out with a sword. The sword edge breaks through the thunder sea with a hissing sound, and soon breaks into Taowu''s eyes. The sound of Ding is on the tip of the knife protruding from the vertical pupil of his eyebrow.


    Roar! Angry roar, this Taowu seems to eat pain, now become extremely violent, let Xiao Qingyao face a coagulation.


    "Oh, angry? But do you have money? Who made you yell at me


    Suddenly, Xiao Qingyao kicked the beast out of the distance with a kick, which made the gluttonous and poor people in the distance pumping out!


    No one would have thought that this seemingly weak peacock Daming king could have such a terrible power now. The previous intelligence did not show that she was only a half step great master. How could she kick open a giant demon like Taowu?


    "Damn it, who said that this woman only has the power of a half step grand master?"


    He stopped his tumbling body. Taowu did not dare to shake Xiao Qingyao with his demon body. Instead, he shook quickly. His whole body had turned into a beautiful woman in light gauze clothes, holding a sharp knife in his hand.


    Brush, body shape quickly flash, Taotie in the hand of the sword brewing majestic evil spirit, and Xiao Qingyao''s Sanskrit sword, Keng a burst of bright sparks.


    When the majestic aftershock from the battle field of the two sides towards the surrounding, Hong Ling is also a hand, he did not pay attention to Xiao Qingyao and Taowu, but shot away at Taotie with a sword. After all, the demon gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    The power of this giant demon may not be as powerful as those in the East. However, there is another power in it. Once it suddenly breaks out, it is afraid that Hong Ling himself will also suffer heavy damage, so he has to solve the guy in front of him first.


    "Well, you should take the initiative to attack me. I''m afraid of the future!"


    The dense pupils of the whole body suddenly locked, and Taotie''s void suddenly twisted, and soon formed a series of barriers in front of it, intending to intercept Hongling''s attack.


    Hiss! Sad God''s sword edge fell into a layer of empty ripples. It was actually bound by it and could not move forward any more, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    He didn''t expect that the power of the giant beast''s pupil was so strong that he could break his sword power just by locking it at will. If his own strength had not made great progress, he was afraid that he would not have to be entangled with it until he became a dragon.


    Hum, cold hum, Wushuang emperor Zun''s whole body had a huge surge of God''s light, which made the long sword he held quickly coagulate the thunder snake, which smashed the layers of empty ripples.However, his body shape was not reduced, and suddenly broke into the void of peace again. In an instant, he let the sword edge pierce into the head of Taotie. However, he saw that the giant beast raised a paw leisurely and gently waved towards the blade.


    Keng! The bright spark flashed by, but it was the sharp point of Hongling''s sword on the huge claw, which made the metal friction sound of biting acid instantly.


    When Hong Ling saw that the object of the fight with the sword was only one pupil of the beast, the whole person was surprised. He had no idea that the eye on the foot of the beast was so strong.


    "Hum, the matchless emperor respects Hongling. You are still too weak!"


    Roar! Another roar, gluttonous blood in the mouth, countless pupils blink together, suddenly burst out the most powerful shock wave.


    Under the staring eyes of Hong lingmu, he was hit by the shock wave, which smashed many huge rocks into powder.


    "What a powerful force. The gluttonous food is so powerful. I don''t know if the poor people are so strong! But it''s not enough to suppress me! "


    Suddenly, he got up from the meteorite belt. Hongling mobilized the whole body''s Shenxi, and burst out with a bang. The power it produced was so powerful that it sank into the void. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the explosion of his power.


    Taotie, who used to be high spirited in front of him, felt the power of this matchless emperor. He quickly mobilized the whole body''s divine light and arranged an extremely powerful defensive barrier in front of him. At the next moment, a dark golden sword rainbow came from nothingness and broke through the solid barrier with a hiss, which made Taotie''s face startled and his eyebrow bone had been broken down by the sword.


    Pooh! Scarlet and hot demon blood dripping in the void, will era Star Road corrosion out of a ten miles of the size of the hole, let Taotie howl up.


    How long did it take to fight with Hongling? He was wounded by this man. In contrast, Wushuang emperor Zun on the opposite side was undamaged. How could this be possible?


    "Hum, go on, you are not very strong, let''s go!"


    After pulling back the God of sorrow, Hong Ling''s arm was shocked. She threw the plasma on it to the void under her feet, eroding it into a hole, and then she turned to stare at the giant demon in the state of great respect.


    "Poor Qi, let''s go. I don''t want to see this boy so arrogant again!"


    At the same time, Taotie''s anger comes from his heart. His body shape turns into a human figure. With a move in the void, he has condensed a black gun full of pupil marks.


    It looks like it is only forty or fifty years old. There are countless ferocious eyes blinking all over the body, but the spear in his hand is shaking. In an instant, it coagulates pieces of spear awn in the void and shrouds the incomparable emperor.


    "I thought you could take care of this guy, but I didn''t expect to need my help. It seems that Wushuang emperor is not as weak as you think it is!"


    He murmured a little, and his wings were shocked, which made a fiery sea of fire all over the body, which suddenly turned into a column of fire and fell towards Hongling, making the star road full of ripples of heat waves.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take this guy quickly, or if I''m killed by the town, you can''t run away!"


    At the moment, it seems that the goblin''s big face is not satisfied with its fierce retort.


    This time they tried to stop Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao. They didn''t have enough to eat. Instead, some old monster in Chuang Ji Temple tried to spit blood and infer their whereabouts. Only then did they get excited, but they didn''t think things were going well.


    When he saw the huge pillar of fire pounding down, he suddenly heard a clear sword chanting all over his body. Countless flickering dark gold metal scraps quickly condensed into many long swords, and soon roared to the pillar of fire.


    There was a huge bang and a huge pillar of fire exploded in an instant, which made the poor and strange face coagulate. Unexpectedly, the matchless emperor Zun could have such terrible sword skills. This is very rare among the opponents we met before!


    "Hum, the matchless emperor respects Hongling. Now we have the demon Zun in the realm of our two great masters. How can you die?"


    The trembling spear breaks into Hongling''s shadow. The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of killing intention. As long as you can kill this person, it''s worth the trip!


    "You are so difficult and disgusting


    Suddenly, he danced the sad God in his hand, and Hung Ling''s sword or point or dial easily defused the momentum of Taotie''s gun, but his face was not good-looking and seemed very unhappy.


    "I don''t know how you found me, but I still want to remind you that you''d better not be killed here by my town, or it will be your disaster!"


    Boom! At the moment, it seems that the fierce fire in the heart of emperor Hongling bursts out again.


    "Don''t talk about threatening us. Emperor Zun should take good care of himself and don''t die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    The fiery flame quickly shrouded down, making Hong Ling''s heart a Lin, he did not expect that this poor strange would surprise such a sneak attack. What''s more, the second attack of the demon was more powerful than the previous attack.


    "It''s really a worry free guy. Can''t I solve the problem of gluttonous food?"


    Ning Mei quickly swung back the God of sadness, and Hung Ling''s pupil was locked in an instant, which made the sword tremble and split into a powerful defensive sword array. In an instant, it was dangerous and dangerous to protect his body.


    Boom! The fierce flame pounded on the sword array, which made the twelve long swords arranged according to the clock vibrated in an instant. The strong and horizontal sword meaning that it broke out was even incinerated, which made Hong Ling''s face not very good-looking.


    It''s really hard for a man to face the monsters in the realm of two great masters alone, but he doesn''t have any idea of timidity. As long as he works harder, he still has the confidence to defeat these two guys.


    "Very powerful guy, worthy of being the commander of Tianguan elected by the heaven court. I''m afraid that the swordsmanship of incomparable emperor Zun is enough to defeat ordinary great masters. I say that those old demons in the divine court don''t send those idle grand masters here!"


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the flame which had not been completely extinguished at the corner of his mouth. With a flutter of his wings, he had already crossed Hongling''s figure and stood behind Taotie, staring coldly at the incomparable emperor Zun in front of him.


    "You are not nonsense. If he is so easy to deal with, the old man who is responsible for divination and calculates the trace of this man and the peacock Daming king will vomit blood and faint?"


    Shaking the spear in his hand, Taotie''s body was covered with dark spears like lotus flowers, which covered the sword array in front of him. The roar made it swing endlessly, but failed to break through the defensive array.


    No one would have thought that the array arranged by the commander of Tianguan should have such a strong defensive ability and such mysterious means, even in the Chuang Ji God court where there are so many talented people!


    "I thought that you two big venerable demon Zun''s cooperation was strong, but now it looks like, it''s not so good either!"


    She lifted her hand to condense a flame. Looking at the flame flickering in her palm, Hong Ling saw a twinkling flame in her eyes. She quickly threw it at the two monsters in front of her.


    The flame burst out rapidly, which is smaller than the strange demon fire, but the powerful God Xi contained in it makes the giant demon, who is born with a strong affinity with the law of fire system, frightened, as if meeting a natural enemy.


    "Fire?"


    A slight spin of the magic weapon in his hand makes Taotie drink a lot at the moment. The dark spear in his hand is like a dragon coming out of the water. He points it into the flame of Hongling and shakes the body of the gun gently.


    Boom! The dark gold flame was torn by the demon force that broke out from the gun tip. In an instant, it exploded into a fiery sea of fire, which rapidly spread around, which made the gluttonous face of the hand startled.


    It never thought that the flame was so terrible that it broke out completely just by the point of its own gun. Moreover, the law of fire system contained in it even made the giant demon feel threatened.


    There was no time to retreat. The gun carrying Taotie could only mobilize the divine light, making the thousands of opened pupils blink at the same time, and a powerful demon power ripple broke out all over his body, trying to stop the blazing flame wave.


    At the next moment, the dark golden flame first spread to the Demon power ripples, eroding them all. Meanwhile, the myriad pupils of Taotie''s body were also submerged by the ensuing fire, which made the beast roar fiercely.


    Roar! The roar of anger and pain turned into sound waves, which spread around and lowered the flame by half a foot. However, Taotie still could not escape from the flame of Hongling, and the whole person turned into a fireball and struggled.


    One side of the poor strange eye quick hand, quickly opened his mouth and inhaled, his majestic Demon power instantly captured all the flames, and pulled them toward the open blood, and soon swallowed them all.


    When he finished this, he gave a pleasant burp and then gave a provocative smile to Hongling, which surprised the matchless emperor. It seemed that he did not dare to eat his flame.


    "It''s a delicious flame. Don''t emperor Zun want to treat me well?"


    He stepped to the side of Taotie, whose skin was almost erosive. Poor Qi put a claw on his back heart, and continuously delivered his pure great God to the demon''s body to speed up its wound healing.


    The demon turned into a human is too miserable now. The thousands of pupils on his body are completely burned by the fire and almost blind. The originally extremely powerful demon power on it is obscure and seems to have lost its powerful power.


    "Poor Qi, be careful, don''t annoy this guy, he has some evil sects!"


    Resisting the discomfort brought about by his body''s self-healing, Taotie dare not underestimate the unparalleled emperor''s respect in front of him. This son''s strength is far beyond his imagination, and is not at the same level as the intelligence!


    "What are you afraid of? Apart from being able to control swords and play with fire, what else should he be proud of?"


    With a disdainful glance at Hong Ling, poor Qi slowly moves his claws away from Taotie''s back. He doesn''t care about the flash in the eyes of the matchless emperor, but flies towards him.As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling gently raised her chin and gazed at the big demon with fire haze in front of her, and gave it a smile.


    "I can only play with fire except for sword fighting? It seems that you have misunderstood me deeply. "


    He put his hand on the twelve swords around him, and the light of Hongling''s palm slowly gushed out, and the attribute of the twelve swords was rapidly revealed, which made the sword array that originally protected him collapse in an instant and turned into a swimming sword rainbow dancing in the void.


    "Take a good look, I can play with fire, what else?"


    The white knuckles rubbed against each other, and Hong Ling snapped his fingers slowly, making the twelve swords burst out in an instant.


    The sharp metal whistling sound made poor Qi''s face sink, but he didn''t stop his castration. Instead, he mobilized a stronger God''s light and turned it into a round of sun falling towards him, which was going to hit him severely on the spot.


    "Five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, yin and Yang, time and space, your law of natural erosion, eternity and annihilation. It seems that this is your other trick besides playing with fire!"


    "The power of the twelve systems of laws seems very penetrating, but you shouldn''t be so crazy in front of us demons who have survived forever, because it''s just a joke!"


    "I will let you see, this world is not to understand too many laws, you can do whatever you want, it depends on the strength of the final!"


    Boom! The sun fell to the West and struck the twelve swords of law in an instant, which made the storm of laws suddenly spread in the star road of this era. Among them, there was a huge sword meaning constantly stirring around.


    Threads of sword light of different colors, now constantly cross over the sun, faintly with bursts of demon blood, burned into nothingness by the blazing fire, accompanied by angry animal roar.


    When the big day which was transformed by poverty was torn to pieces, the storm broke out to the extreme. The whole area within ten thousand miles of Xinglu was completely distorted by strong aftershocks, and even the gluttonous food on one side could only retreat rapidly, for fear of being affected by this force.


    Bang! A huge shadow suddenly broke through the storm and ran away rapidly towards the distance. It is the poverty that is now covered with bloody sword marks.


    Now there is no complete fur in its demon body, and the scarlet demon blood gushes out from the dense wounds, which is instantly twisted into blood mist by the storm. While it is running away rapidly, a long sword suddenly darts out of the storm.


    With a sound of hissing, the sword broke into the spine between the wings of the poor and strange people, and nailed it in the void, making the beast scream, and quickly forced it to move on.


    "As you can see, this is the art of controlling the sword and playing with fire. My long flame sword is not bad!"


    Graceful out of the storm, there are still eleven swords in Hong Ling''s body behind him, guarding him like the stars and the moon. The huge sword meaning even turned into dragon shadow, holding his body in the air.


    "Don''t you speak? It seems that you are not satisfied. How about trying other sword of law?"


    With her fingers gently touching the sword of water law just before her body, Hong Ling''s fingertip had a flash of light, and pushed it with a bang, which made the sword plunge into the neck bone of the poor, making the beast howl bitterly.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling, don''t go too far!"


    He tried to urge his own Shenxi to resolve the water system law from his neck bone. Suddenly, poor Qi felt his strong power and was being suppressed by two long swords with different laws. He could not adjust it effectively, making it unable to exert 80% of its Demon power.


    "Too much? Well, it''s a bit too much, but I don''t want to bite me! "


    Ding, with a flick of her fingers, Hong Ling popped out the third sword of golden rule, and let the sword poke into the hard skull with a hiss, making the giant beast lie down in the star road.


    It seems that it can''t bear the suppression of the three swords. Now it can''t walk again. It''s as heavy as lead. It can''t escape from Hongling''s divine sense, let alone from the heaven.


    "Taotie, what are you still doing? Come and save Laozi


    He roared at the stupefied gluttonous, and poor Qi felt that he had lost his dignity this time. In front of him, the matchless emperor was definitely a monster more terrible than these monsters. Otherwise, how could he defeat the flaming sun so easily.


    "All right, now!"


    Gulp a dry swallow saliva, Taotie quickly spin the gun, heel in the void out of a layer of ripples, ready to burst out suddenly, the gun straight to the heart of Hong Ling.


    "Do you finally know to ask for help? It seems that you are not as arrogant as I imagined!"


    With a flick of the long sleeve, the remaining wood and earth long swords of the five elements sword entangled with each other, and turned into two sword rainbow. With a puff, they pierced into the wings of the poor and strange, and fixed the characters in the void completely. Hongling turned to walk towards the gluttonous sky.


    Da! His boots made a tiny ripple in the Star Road, and in an instant, the long sword containing thunder shot out and pricked on the poor tail with a snort, which made the demon take a breath.On the other hand, the Taotie, which was accompanied by a huge Demon power, had a grim face. Obviously, he was influenced by this sword. It seemed that he did not expect that the matchless emperor would dare to attack even if he helped the poor.


    "Hongling, peel off that guy''s skin later. Your elder martial sister wants a warm tiger skin. Don''t let others run away, or you won''t go into my mother''s boudoir next time!"


    Hong Ling is still thinking about whether to kill the glutton in front of him first. But when he hears Xiao Qingyao''s words, he is not calm. If he doesn''t peel off the poor and strange skin, will his happy life be ruined?


    "Young man, you are very unfortunate to bump into at this time, don''t blame me!"


    Whew, a long breath of turbid gas, matchless emperor Zun''s right hand quickly covered with a layer of dark gold dragon scales, toward the attack of the gluttonous.


    Boom! The spear and the figure are suddenly broken, and Taotie is a manifestation of the body of the big demon, smashing down towards the distance, and its body shape is extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, solved the helping hand, this time you can safely peel off the skin and hand in the task. Elder martial sister, do you have a reward for peeling the poor and strange skin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    "What was that just now? What a terrible thing happened to the incomparable emperor Zun, which made his strength Soar so much that he could smash my magic weapon and human figure with one punch!"


    He quickly stabilized the demon body''s gluttonous food, staring at Hong Ling, who was removing the Dragon scales from his hand. He couldn''t understand why this man broke out such a powerful force. What was the power that made his spirits tremble?


    "He even defeated Taotie''s attack. Did this guy just arouse his strong blood and gain more powerful strength?"


    It is hard to urge Shenxi to resist the suppression of the six long swords on his body. Suddenly, poor Qi feels cold. He had hoped that after Taotie''s hand, he could pull Hongling''s hatred and give him a chance to get rid of himself, but the fact gave him a slap.


    This practice of Wushuang emperor Zun is really terrible. Just one punch will make Taotie dumb. This time, I am afraid that I will be killed here and I can''t go back to Chuang Ji Temple again!


    "Since the elder martial sister has given the order, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    When she gently raised her hand and spread her hands, Hong Ling allowed the remaining six swords to dance and interweave in front of her body. She turned over her palms and swung her hands, making the six swords burst out in an instant, and suddenly nailed the flame beast completely.


    Wushuang emperor ignored the Taotie in the distance. Instead, he stretched out his hand under the strong defensive barrier around his body. Instead, he quickly folded his hands and made a mysterious decision towards the poor and strange.


    In the next moment, a dark golden array appeared under the body of the immortal demon, and there was a very strong divine light surging on it. It soon turned into a powerful sword meaning and stabbed at the strange throat.


    Hiss! Scarlet and hot demon blood dripped from the giant beast''s neck, but its body was cut open by a swimming sword, which cut off the head, wings and tail, leaving only the headless demon body in the air.


    As soon as she reached out to shoot in the air, Hong Ling suddenly flipped her palms and photographed it. The head and body of the giant beast were suppressed by powerful forces in an instant. It broke into a pool of plasma with a bang, leaving behind the red and gorgeous fur.


    Although it is a tiger with human face, the fur on the body is not striped, but it is very beautiful red, which looks very gorgeous.


    Seeing that the fur was wet by plasma in the battle array, Hong Ling turned to move his mind, which made the fur wrapped in the powerful sword meaning, and eliminated all the big demon bodies and blood stains attached to it. He even ignored the poor and strange remnant souls who ran away quickly.


    "Very good fur. This poor self recovery ability is amazing. There are so many sword marks just now. Now it is completely clean. It is worthy of being a giant demon in the realm of great master."


    With the sword array removed, Hong Ling photographed the red fur in front of her body. She bent her fingers and pointed out a drop of water, which soon turned into a clear stream of water and entangled the poor fur.


    Soon, a huge water ball was quietly suspended in the starry sky, and there were channels of water washing the hide back and forth, which made it extremely clean, but Hongling did not stop at this time.


    From the space ring, he took some expensive spices that had been preserved in the past, and he put them into the water ball. With the help of God''s light, the fragrant fragrance diffused, which was constantly eroded and soaked in the fur, making the red fur completely changed.


    Bang, removed the water ball, Hung Ling reached out to grab the wet fur, and then gently stroked the fur, which made the poor animal skin snap and freeze a layer of ice.


    With a flick, Hong Ling smashed the frost on it, which made the fur dry in an instant. Soon, he folded it into the space ring and let it condense the poverty and gluttonousness of the demon body on one side, which could only stare at it.


    "Poor Qi, that guy actually skinned you and made such luxurious fur. Don''t you take revenge?"


    Taotie stares at Hongling with awe and awe, but he bewilders the poor and strange on one side. He hopes to arouse the ferocity of this guy. However, he shakes his head when he sees the big fire demon, and he doesn''t dare to move on.


    "Revenge? That also has to have the corresponding strength to go, this guy has completely cut off the connection between me and that piece of fur, making my demon Zun very weak now. Do you want me to jump into the fire pit? "


    For poor Qi, it''s a good fortune not to be killed by the unparalleled emperor Zun town this time. How can it be brain pumping and gluttonous again? What''s the difference between that and sending people''s heads? Although it has no head!


    "Well, now that the important things have been done, let''s continue to fight, both of you?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the two big demons. In Hongling''s eyes, there was a light in her eyes, which made the two monsters startled, but they stepped back at the same time, as if frightened.


    Keep playing? Looking for abuse? This guy is so strong, even if they fight together, they can''t have any chance to win!


    "Hum, the matchless emperor respects Hongling. You are lucky today. Today we will let you go. You and I will have a long way to go."


    With a flash of body shape, two giant beasts suddenly swept into the void in the distance, which made Hong Ling stunned, but didn''t stop it. After all, it was too difficult to kill the monster in the realm of the great master."Taowu, don''t fight. The wind is tight. Don''t be killed by the peacock Daming king!"


    The two guys who ran away still have a little conscience. Before they leave, they can call Taowu, who was abused by Xiao Qingyao. They are of one heart and one mind!


    "Peacock Ming King Xiao Qingyao, I remember you, next time, I won''t lose again, you wait for me!"


    She is afraid of Taowu. No matter it is Hongling or Xiao Qingyao, they are terrible monsters that they can''t afford now!


    "Well, if you don''t want to be killed by the town, you can''t die. I''m not going to kill you!"


    Raising her hand and putting away the Brahma sword, Xiao Qingyao turned to look at Hong Ling on one side. With a gentle smile on her face, she turned to spread out her hand and motioned him to hand over the things!


    "Fur, the fur of poor Qi, I have been staring at it for a long time. Have you finished the task I gave you?"


    "Elder martial sister, if finished, what reward will you get?"


    Thick skinned to the beauty, Hong Ling took out the red skin and gave it to Xiao Qingyao. Then she put her hand around her waist and sniffed at the beauty''s green silk!


    "What kind of reward do you want? This is the star road of the era. Would you like me to make a promise for the second time?"


    Smiling, she clapped her hand on the back of Hongling''s hand to let her be honest. Xiao Qingyao looked at the red and gorgeous animal skin and tried to put it on her shoulder. She felt very comfortable and comfortable, and was secretly pleased.


    "It seems that it''s not the second time. It''s not thousands of times. It should be hundreds of times."


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling still had a tendency to pinch her fingers. However, Xiao Qingyao raised her hand to block her mouth and glared at her, which made him stupefied.


    "You fellow, how can you say everything out! The walls have ears. If you are overheard by a Yue and Su Yu, you may not know how to laugh at me! "


    Well, seeing her like this, Hong Ling immediately felt very interesting, but he did not dare to talk nonsense, but let the peacock king down.


    "Elder martial sister, where are we going next? Are we really going to Chuang Ji Temple? But I don''t even know how to get there!"


    "Don''t worry, your elder martial sister, I''ve been prepared. This time, we''ll go to the end of jiyuanxing road to do a big job, rob him of billions of liang of gold to come back to subsidize our family!"


    She raised her hand and patted Hong Ling on the shoulder. Xiao Qingyao looks like a big man in the world, which makes the peerless emperor feel at ease. Looking at her promise, she will have a look!


    "Come on, carry me on my back, and I''ll tell you how to get there."


    Around Hongling, she pounced forward. Xiao Qingyao hung on him all by herself, indicating that this guy should hurry on, while she was quietly keeping her eyes closed.


    Hong Ling was stunned by this guy''s behavior. However, he felt the temperature of her body, and he became calm again. He quickly flew forward according to Xiao Qingyao''s instructions, without considering the right or wrong direction.


    When the two set off for Chuang Ji shenting, a shadow of a man was coming rapidly in the distant Tianguan, and then he turned his hands and photographed it toward the front line of countless miles, which made the closed Di Zang king in the Tianguan pass only hastily.


    "Who dares to attack Tianguan?"


    Boom! As the two giant palms collided in the void, the whole Tianguan trembled for it. Before the two sides could decide the victory or defeat, a sword came to the West and smashed the figure shrouded in the fog with a hiss.


    Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, is now full of rolling deities and gods. She interacts with the king of Tibet and looks at the distant figure with a dignified look on her face.


    "Amitabha, I thank the Lord for his help on behalf of many officers and men in Tianguan. If you were not here, I would not be able to protect Tianguan by myself!"


    The king of Tibet didn''t dare to put on airs for the most powerful one in front of him. Today''s Xia Yan''s strength is unfathomable. He has no confidence to compete with him, so he can only receive him patiently.


    "It''s not necessary for the king of Tibet to be polite. The general leader of Tianguan is my fiance. We can be regarded as a family. It''s my duty to do so."


    Put away the powerful Xuewei sword, Xia Yan turns to step into the heaven pass of the divine world, which makes the king of Tibet stunned, but does not dare to stop.


    Although he didn''t know what the Western God was going to do, he had a lot of relations with the grand commander, and it was not easy for him to drive people out. Moreover, Xia Yan had a very good relationship with his highness Yue in heaven, and he was not good at brushing lianchengyue''s face.


    "Under the crown of dizang king, I want to wait for Hong Ling to come back in this day pass. I wonder if there is anything wrong with it?"


    "That''s not true. If God wants to, he can wait here, but I don''t know when the chief commander will come back!"


    "No matter what, he will be back soon. Chuang Ji Temple has just changed its position a few days ago. I think you''d better inform other experts to guard the Tianguan pass, otherwise the possibility of collapse here will not be ruled out!"


    Looking up and smiling at the head of the four regiments, Xia Yan turns to enter Hongling''s exclusive palace with Linglong and Luo Wu, leaving the king of dizang with a startled look!"Chuang Ji Temple actually changed its position, but the God came to Tianguan to guard at this time. Have they walked out of the star road?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    The news of Xia Yan''s arrival at the Tianguan pass spread quickly. It was only a few hours. The whole front of the divine world had known about it, but no one dared to explore it, because no one dared to touch the brow of a great master.


    What''s more, in the previous short war, Xia Yan''s strength was even higher than today''s dizang king. This kind of terrorist fighting power can definitely suppress the existence of the heaven.


    Even though the powerful forces who came to Tianguan were very proud of their own strength, when they saw the brilliant sword of the Western God, these rebellious demons all chose to be silent. The gap between the two has reached the height of heaven and earth, which can not be filled by the number of people.


    "It''s said that even the great leader of heaven and earth is not willing to enter the palace, even the great leader of heaven and earth has no idea that he will go out to the West."


    "What''s more, the emperor of heaven, who had the courage to attack Lishan when he was still in the kingdom of God, has now been promoted to the realm of great respect. I don''t know how high the combat power has been


    "Among all the beauties of the grand commander, this western God seems to be the most low-key, but his strength is absolutely not weak. It is said that the commander of our Linglong army is also devoted to the commander and does not know whether it is true or not!"


    Many secret stories are spreading in Tianguan at the moment, which makes many monks who belong to various forces look more and more gloomy. They never thought that the matchless emperor who was originally a rootless duckweed should have so many demons around him.


    These powerful women, no matter which one they are, can wipe out a great force that has existed for thousands of years at will. If they all do it together, they will easily change the current pattern of the divine world!


    Within jiyuanxing Road, Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao are on their way. Suddenly, the gold foil in his space ring suddenly flies out of his space ring, turning into a streamer and speeding away in the distance, which makes both of them dumbfounded.


    "Well? What happened to the gold foil? It ran away by itself


    Xiao Qingyao originally wanted to give Hong Ling directions. Suddenly she saw the gold foil''s move. When she saw the gold foil''s move, she immediately turned the head of the matchless emperor Zun and motioned him to go after him!


    "Hongling, Hongling, come on, catch up with it. It looks like a good show to watch!"


    "OK, I''ll catch up with you."


    With a quick flash of body shape, Hongling quickly broke out her own divine light, making layers of space-time ripples bloom under her feet, surging towards the surrounding areas, while he disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, was lying on Hongling''s back. She felt the gold foil flying in front of her. She looked more and more dignified. She could feel that there was a gloomy and inexplicable faint light in the star road.


    "What in the end triggered the gold foil, which made this thing have such a strong desire, seems to rush to devour it!"


    After a little meditation, Xiao Qingyao still couldn''t figure out why. She had to let Hong Ling take her own way and take it to the Sutra which had turned into a golden rainbow. She also closed her eyes and eyebrows slightly.


    Shen Xi in his body is constantly running along the mysterious circuit. Now Hongling breaks out the great master Shenxi to the extreme, which makes his speed surpass the gold foil in an instant. However, he is only hanging far away and does not surpass it.


    "I don''t know what this thing is going to do. If it is taken away, it will be a bit troublesome."


    At the thought that the east land scholars and his party were still in the gold foil, Hong Ling was a little uncomfortable. If the gold foil was lost, I was afraid that monkey would come out with a stick and beat him!


    At the end of the unknown star road, there are countless huge palaces rising from a huge meteorite. The mysterious divine voice rises from the big array which is held by it. There are many huge figures pulling many huge ancient copper coffins.


    With the bloody and rusty chains, now they are wearing Pipa bones for these giants, so that they can only painfully drag the coffin, away from many palaces from here, and vaguely can see a huge Bodhi Tree slowly disappearing.


    The huge Chuangyi temple is now all relocated, which really puzzles many powerful people. When the last figure leaves here, there is only a huge hole in the whole star sea.


    If you look at this thing from above, you will find that it is a huge heart outline, its size is almost impossible to measure. It seems that the whole creation temple was built in it, but it is unknown who caused them to move in such a panic.


    At this moment, when Chuang Ji Temple left here, there are several incomparably majestic deities exploding in the other branches of the era Star Road, which is far beyond the power of the great venerable and even makes the whole star road vibrate.


    "What''s the matter? Is something big happening at the end of star road?"


    Xiao Qingyao, who had been quietly lying on the back of Hongling, suddenly raised her head and gazed at the void behind them, completely unaware of what had happened.


    But at this moment, Hong Ling was acutely aware of the breath of the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. They seemed to be breaking out their most powerful power to fight against some existence in the air. Even though they were far away from them, the aftereffect could not be cut off."What a powerful force, not only the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, but also some unknown old monsters are also following. What happened in the star road?"


    Suddenly, he reached forward and grabbed the gold foil. Hongling stopped it with a powerful God''s light. He did not dare to let this thing go any more. He felt a sense of crisis. It seemed that once this thing reached its destination, it was when he and Xiao Qingyao were killed.


    Hum! A strong metal buzzing sound constantly sounded from the gold foil, making it in the illusion of thousands of light, to break through Hongling''s Shenxi barrier, but this is still beyond our grasp.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but I won''t let you do it. The safety of elder martial sister is very important, so be quiet for me!"


    Holding on to the gold foil, Hong Ling, with her own epochal divine writings, constantly placed strong prohibitions on it, which made the scripture quiet quickly, and was reintroduced into the space ring by him, without any sound any more!


    "Hong Hong Ling Look


    A trembling voice came from behind, which made the matchless emperor stunned. When he raised his eyes along the direction pointed by Xiao Qingyao, the pupil of the whole person shrank, and quickly broke out to escape in the distance.


    It was a huge bone claw. Now it appears here for some unknown reason. Its fingers are still entangled with many chains, stretching from the unknown depths of the void to here, and the breath it sends out even makes the two young dignitaries feel the threat of terror.


    "What the hell is this? Why does this bone claw give me a feeling more powerful than what I saw in the pure land of bliss? Is there any connection between them?"


    Xiao Qingyao felt that she was about to suffocate. Just because of the pressure from the bone claws, she felt that her own strength was completely suppressed. If she fought with all her strength, she did not know how terrible the destructive power would be.


    "Younger martial brother, run quickly. As long as you don''t get caught by this claw, you can handle it when you go back to Tianguan!"


    "Really?"


    "I can''t cheat you!"


    Lazy in Hongling''s ear ha breath, Xiao Qingyao looked at him with a smile, and then opened his lips to kiss his temples, which made the incomparable emperor''s blood suddenly become violent.


    Hong Ling, who had wanted to fight bone claws here, suddenly came up with strength. Before the claw fell, he had already turned into a dragon. Carrying his elder martial sister on his back, he roared away like a wild boar rushing across the rape field.


    Niang yo, Xiao Qingyao saw Hong Ling run so fast for the first time, and hardly gasped. What strength did this guy borrow?


    The bone claw, which had not been slow to grasp, was suddenly stunned at the moment. It seemed that Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao said that they would run and run, but they were a bit stunned and could not react at all.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t catch that big paw. Younger martial brother, you''re running like a horse!"


    All over the sky, the starlight fades away rapidly, which makes Xiao Qingyao very excited. It seems that she has not been so happy for a long time. This time, she keeps encouraging Hong Ling''s ears, which makes the matchless emperor more and more excited.


    As the two men went away, the huge Bone Claw seemed to react to it. It was a quick shot in front of him. Suddenly, there was a terrible light in the Star Road, which turned into a palm shadow and hit Xiao Qingyao and Hong Ling.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Hong Ling felt the threat behind her in an instant. She quickly locked her eyes and pupils to make a powerful sword. She wanted to quickly condense into twelve giant swords and make them roar into a sword array to meet the huge claws.


    Boom! The twelve great swords with the halo of the powerful law were just enough to touch the giant claws, which were smashed in an instant, making Hongling pale.


    He vomited out a mouthful of dead blood, but people did not dare to stop. The power level of this giant claw was far beyond his imagination. If he stopped, he would be killed here.


    "Hong Ling, keep on going. I''ll deal with this thing!"


    She opened her mouth and bit her sword finger. Xiao Qingyao did not have time to say more. She had already spilled the blood behind her, and her divine light turned into a halo and kept pouring out, which urged the blood drop into a monstrous peacock.


    Before the giant claw is photographed again, the peacock has already fluttered its wings toward it with a light clap. The power it brings is comparable to that of the bone claw, which startles Hongling.


    He sensed that most of the elder martial sister who was lying behind him at the moment had gone out of the body and completely disappeared into the huge peacock that was born out of the blood, and he seemed to be carrying an empty shell on his back!


    "It''s too strong. Can a drop of blood from elder martial sister cooperate with her original spirit to explode such terrible power?"


    She tried her best to calm down her crazy God Xi. Hong Ling didn''t dare to stop. Xiao Qingyao now blocked the huge claw with most of Yuan Shen. Her spirit body was extremely weak and could not make any mistakes!


    "God of mercy!"


    Once again, with his eyes locked, Hong Ling formed nine strong sword array barriers with his swords. He also raised his hand to wipe on the blade of a long sword, which made his dragon''s blood rapidly infect these sword arrays and gave birth to the extreme of his defensive power.


    "Elder martial sister, I promise that I will take you back to Tianguan. You must not do anything stupid!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    The defensive barriers of the nine Epee sword array gather around the whole body, and the dragon blood flowing on it is wantonly pulling Hongling''s body and the divine light in the star path, making its defense level more and more terrifying, and it is vaguely reaching the strength level of bone claw, but it is still not safe.


    Hongling understood that once the huge peacock was defeated, the Giant Claw would never let go of the opportunity to kill them. It seemed to be eager to swallow up the vitality and blood of the two people, so as to strengthen itself!


    Only after contact with this giant claw, Hong Ling clearly felt that there were still many indigestible xenogeneic blood gas in its interior, which seemed to be swallowing for a long time!


    "A claw has such a power. How powerful is the noumenon of this thing in life?"


    While Hongling was pondering over the level of the giant claw, the huge peacock had been in a standoff with it for a long time. The collision between the two forces even caused a terrible power vacuum tube vortex in the whole star path, completely excluding all the gods.


    The rampant power was half occupied by the breath of the two. As for the other forces, they were completely excluded. Even Hongling''s divine consciousness could not be broken into it.


    "It''s too strong. How do you practice this secret method? How can I feel more terrible than me?"


    Although Hong Ling couldn''t feel Xiao Qingyao''s power essence, he could find out the mystery through the aftereffect of their confrontation, which finally restored his self-confidence.


    "The era of Western Heaven, the era of heaven, and other different chapters are now fully integrated into the elder martial sister''s divine light, which makes her so powerful?"


    It seems to think of something, Hong Ling raised her hand to take out the gold foil that he had banned in the space ring, and instead immersed her own divine consciousness in it, trying to integrate the historical texts recorded in it in the same way.


    Soon, countless powerful ancient characters filled his whole body, making Hongling''s breath even disordered, as if the appearance of these words had broken the balance of his original power system and turned it into chaos.


    "You guy, you only want to practice until now, can''t you make a good journey?"


    She murmured to Hong Ling weakly. Xiao Qingyao''s body was fluctuating at the moment. She didn''t seem to have expected that this guy was so brave that he chose the gold foil left by the people who had learned from the eastern classics at this time. She simply did not pay attention to the bone claw.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t want to escape back to Tianguan! Although you block that guy now, it''s still early for us to go back to Tianguan. More strength means more protection, no! "


    After pinching Xiao Qingyao''s cheek, Hong Ling turned to comprehend and fuse these sacred texts while he was on the road. He did not feel any signs of difficulty. Obviously, after arriving at the realm of the great master, his comprehension of the divine texts of the era had become extremely terrifying.


    However, in a short period of time, a divine text has been cracked by him, and soon integrated into his own chapter, which makes his breath slightly strong, but this is not enough to give him the strength to resist the bone claw.


    "It''s really disappointing. I thought that after understanding the new chapter, there will be a big explosion of strength. It seems that even the great master has to be promoted down-to-earth!"


    Forced to give up the idea of understanding, Hong Ling continued to understand the divine text in the gold foil. Although the help this thing could give him was very limited, he was still unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    "The eastern land scholars once said that this thing is the so-called Sanzang scriptures. But why is it that what I read out is these very chaotic chapters of the era?"


    Looking carefully at the Scriptures in the gold foil, the more he understood, the more surprised he felt. However, he did not have much time to study deeply. Through his own perception, he knew that the peacock, who was fighting with bone claws in the distance, had fallen into an inferior position.


    If you can''t fully understand this thing in the shortest time, I''m afraid they will be more or less unlucky. If they are killed here, they will not be able to revive for many thousands of years. This is simply unacceptable.


    "Don''t linger, you fellow. These three Tibetan scriptures are written from the era divine text chapters that have appeared so far, even if it is your own chapter. Only by melting them into a new chapter perfectly, can a monk interpret the true mystery of the three Tibetan scriptures!"


    Xiao Qingyao''s voice came to her ears, which made Hong Ling suddenly clear. She seemed to understand the source of all this, and turned her heart to understand these sacred texts.


    Since the elder martial sister has already found out the mystery of the three Zang scriptures, he is no longer suspicious. Through Xiao Qingyao''s words, he knows that his elder martial sister must understand the three Zang scriptures perfectly, so that he has the strength to compete with the giant claw.


    "The elder martial sister is really hidden, the whole person is the same as her purse hidden in the chest, usually can''t see anything, but once exposed, it will be shocking to the world!"


    He murmured. Hong Ling was about to practice. Suddenly, Xiao Qingyao''s Noumenon was a knock on his forehead, which made him bared his teeth in pain, but he did not dare to put her in the right way.


    "Are you thinking of my money bag, you fellow?""Where is it? It''s not the idea of making money bags, it''s something else!"


    "You mean chest?"


    With a fierce stare at Hongling, Xiao Qingyao suddenly opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder, which made the matchless emperor Zun take a chill.


    "Bad guy, look at your elder martial sister, I went back to Tianguan, how to deal with you!"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make any noise. You''re just understanding Shenwen!"


    Turning her head and kissing her cheek gently, Hong Ling continued to understand and melt many divine texts, which made Xiao Qingyao relaxed and did not continue to fight with him. However, the peacock demon she controlled could not last long.


    With a hissing sound, the huge Bone Claw broke the peacock''s throat and neck, making the golden demon blood sprinkle all over the starry sky, then turned into a little golden awn and disappeared in place, making the huge monster howl bitterly.


    It seems that it has consumed most of its strength. Now, even though it is struggling to support it, it is difficult to compete with this bone claw. Fortunately, Hongling has now flown far away with the body of the peacock Daming king, and there will be at least no great crisis in a short time.


    "Hongling, that guy broke my body, and then it''s up to you!"


    Puff, spit out the blood of scarlet, Xiao Qingyao''s Noumenon reunited with the whole spirit. She is looking at the young emperor in white with the color of hope in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will definitely bring you back to Tianguan!"


    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Hong Ling took the "this guy, who is outside the nine Epee sword array, to melt these sacred texts with the dragon body, so as to see the mystery of the Sanzang scriptures?"


    After a careful meditation, Xiao Qingyao couldn''t think of any reason. She could only sit quietly on the sad sword and look at the roaring dragon. She had no idea of escaping alone.


    In any case, the person in front of her is the enemy of her life. How can she leave alone!


    Ang!


    The resounding chant of dragon sounds in the Star Road, which makes the Giant Claw suddenly tremble. It seems that he is afraid of Hongling in this state, but after a slight pause, it has burst out again.


    The unspeakable horror of corpse Qi now vaguely outlines a huge figure, making the shape of the Giant Claw perfectly appear in this world, and Hongling roars and plunders towards it.


    Where the giant beast passed, the star road collapsed, and the corpse gas that gushed in was also scattered for it. It was impossible to form an effective attack at all!


    "Come on, let me see how powerful the so-called God of opening the sky has!"


    If it had not been for the axe in the hand of the illusory giant, Hong Ling might not have been sure of the origin of the bone claw. But after seeing the unreal noumenon outlined by the corpse, he had already thought of the secret contained in this thing, and he was a very familiar ancient god.


    "I didn''t expect that some characters in the myths and legends appeared again. What kind of secret is hidden in this space-time, and where should I go? Who can give me the answer, or tell me how to do it! "


    With a loud bang, the Dragon transformed by Hongling collided with the bone claw, and the scales on her body were constantly crumbling in an instant, making the star sea full of dark gold dragon scales floating, which looked very beautiful.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to the so-called ancient wars, and I don''t want to know the secrets you want to cover up. But why do I always involve myself! I didn''t want to be enemies with anyone. Why force me? "


    Roar, the angry roar of the beast is surging around, making all the fragments of dragon scales in rapid retrospection, and the breath of Hongling is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the huge figure has raised the illusory axe and cut him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    The majestic power, with the powerful God''s light, and the dark corpse gas falling with the axe, made the era star road be cut open, but the Dragon transformed by Hongling did not dodge, roared to meet the big axe!


    Boom! The violent impact broke out a strong to the extreme airflow, accompanied by the dark gold blood rain, rolled around, but Hongling''s body was stiff, had been heavily smashed from the air.


    A huge blood hole appeared on his head and split between his eyebrows, which made his dragon look very miserable. If it had not been for the hard skull that blocked most of the power of the blow, his whole head would have been split in two.


    As for the illusory giant on the opposite side, his state is not so good now. The imaginary body of this guy is completely broken, even the axe is broken into pieces, and only the giant claw is still hanging in the air.


    It is still bound by many chains, and can not break out of the strongest power at will, which just gives Hongling a chance to breathe, and thus escaped a robbery, not killed on the spot.


    "Bet right, this guy really can''t keep at the peak all the time, but I''m on the contrary, every breath is getting stronger!"


    He tried his best to stimulate his own divine light and speed up the healing of the wounds on his skull. Many disordered divine texts that Hung Ling had all over his body were constantly falling into his dragon scale, melting into one with his own epoch Shenwen, which made his breath stronger and stronger.


    "According to this trend, I will be able to fully integrate all the divine texts on the gold foil in a short time, and then I will have the capital to compete with this guy. I don''t know how strong is the peak state of this claw?"


    He tried his best to calm his breath, and his breath became more and more terrifying. His dragon body seemed to be expanding and enlarging, which made the whole boundless Star Road tremble for it.


    "How can this guy be so strong? It shouldn''t be! Even if he had understood the divine text of the gold foil, wouldn''t he be equal to me? How can you be so abnormal


    The weak Ning Mei looks at everything in front of her. Xiao Qingyao doesn''t understand why Hong Ling has become so strong. Although this guy has always been gifted, it is a bit too evil to go too far!


    "Forget it, no matter what, it''s good to suppress the huge claws. I''d better have a good rest, or I''ll have to stay in bed for several days when I go back to Tianguan!"


    Slightly murmured for a while, Xiao Qingyao turned to mobilize the God light, quickly aroused the power in the starry sky, and constantly recovered the whole body''s divine light.


    Within the Star Road, Hong Ling looked at the huge claw that was now in a standoff with himself. He gradually felt a strong sense of war. Although he did not know why he hesitated, it was always good to delay some time.


    Clattered, countless chains were dragged again, but the Giant Claw suddenly grabbed it, pulled the powerful black corpse gas around, and waved it towards Hongling.


    At the next moment, a black thorn whip suddenly coagulates rapidly, and it is pulled hard towards Hongling. The powerful corpse Qi driven by it makes the void even draw out a deep gully.


    "What are you afraid of? Can this guy guess my mind?"


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and spit out the fiery breath of the dragon in Hongling''s mouth. He blew out a roar on the whip shadow, intercepting its offensive vitality in the middle of the way, so that there are two different kinds of God''s rays in the way of jiyuanxing.


    This fight seems to be extremely peaceful, but the danger is that the emperor Wushuang is in a cold sweat. If he didn''t react faster, he would be whipped by the whip and take away a lot of vitality, because those powerful corpse Qi is exactly the same as the one that eroded Xiao Qingyao.


    If he didn''t block it with the dragon breath, he was afraid that the common law and even the five claw Golden Dragon God body could not resist the erosion of this power. The bone claw seems harmless to human and animal, but its power is extremely weird, making people unable to defend against it!


    The dragon breath and the huge whip shadow broke up at the same time, which made Hong Ling breathe out a long breath of turbid Qi. His own strength level is really not comparable to this bone claw. Now it is rare to be able to fight with it without defeat. Where dare you ask for other things!


    "It''s not as good as the melting of the text of the era, but it won''t be too embarrassing to deal with this guy in front of you!"


    With a sudden roar, Hong Ling shook the dragon''s tail hard at the moment and drove it back with a roar, while he opened his mouth and sucked it hard, swallowing all the other divinities floating around him!


    "Is this guy going to die and forcibly devour all the divine texts? Does he still want to melt it completely with his own strength, so as to enhance his own strength to the extreme?"


    Xiao Qingyao, who has recovered her vitality, is looking at her younger brother in a daze at the moment. She can''t understand what kind of wind he''s been smoking. If the era divine text is so easy to melt, why should they suffer so much these years!


    It seems to be frightened by Hongling''s move. The Giant Claw stopped unexpectedly and didn''t mean to continue to shoot. Instead, he kept gathering the surrounding Shenxi, intending to launch a more powerful attack.


    The power flowing through Wushuang emperor Zun is really terrible. If he does not do his best, he is afraid that he will capsize in the gutter. He does not dare to despise him because of his huge claw. He treats it as an opponent in the same realm.With the help of powerful anti shock force, Hongling shoots the dragon body towards the giant claw, and the whole body is not half distracted.


    It was like a strike on the road of suicide, so that the Giant Claw failed to respond, but it flew out with a bang, making the chains around it quickly retract and drag it back to the distant space and time.


    "Is that all right? What the hell are Hong Ling and that paw doing? "


    Some incredible staring at the scene in front of her, Xiao Qingyao whole person failed to respond, she really can''t understand, these two guys in the end think what, can''t a good fight?


    Not only did Xiao Qingyao fail to recover, but Hongling was also a little confused. He didn''t expect that this claw was so vulnerable that he didn''t use any power. How could it be hit and fly?


    "Originally, I still wanted to use the power of this claw to hammer and refine many divine texts in the body, and then integrate them into one. I didn''t expect that this claw was so useless!"


    After complaining a little, Hong Ling turned to the spirit of twelve points, guarding against the counterattack of the bone claw. He didn''t believe that the evil thing would be so bad. He was afraid that there would be terrible backhand waiting for him.


    Sure enough, before the storm in the star road dissipated, a fist shadow appeared in the void. Before the Dragon could react, it was smashed by a bang.


    There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Hongling felt that a vast amount of corpse gas was constantly pouring into the dragon body, intending to erode his flesh and blood and yuan God. However, he was blocked by many gods and texts, and could not get any more inch.


    "Hong Ling!"


    Suddenly burst out of the fury of the God Xi, Xiao Qingyao will be bold to hand, but was Wushuang emperor Zun with the divine sense of voice stopped!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t do it. I''m using this guy''s strength to temper myself. Don''t mess with me!"


    For fear that Xiao Qingyao would disturb her plan, Hong Ling now mobilized her own strength to the extreme, making the divine and corpse Qi intertwined in her body, which implicitly accelerated the integration of these words.


    Bang! Another fist shadow made the dragon''s body curl up. Hongling tried to endure the pain and continued to melt the divine light in his body.


    He didn''t want to fight back, but now his internal strength and Shenwen are completely confused with corpse Qi. If he forcibly attacks now, he will be killed on the spot.


    The dull sound reverberated in the star road like a drum, which made Hongling''s dragon body appear with dense cracks. If his vitality was not strong enough, he would have been transformed into a dead spirit by the corpse Qi.


    "Hiss, how much more corpse gas can be squandered by this guy? Why does it seem to have no end? Does it want to spend my life here?"


    Forced operation of Shenxi, Hongling accelerated the integration of Shenwen, which made the corpse Qi and Shenxi in his body rapidly integrated, and enlarged his breath to accelerate the contraction and healing of his wound.


    With a hissing sound, the dark gold dragon blood splashed down in the Star Road, but the bone claws with many corpse gas were penetrating the dragon''s eyebrows, and they had to run through the back of the dragon''s head, which made Hong Ling''s consciousness suddenly dim.


    No one thought that the Giant Claw had changed its attack mode and launched such a terrible killing move. It was really unexpected.


    Ang! With a roar, Hong Ling''s huge tail shook hard, and the bone claws flew with a bang, and his dragon body collapsed in the sky with a bang.


    Countless ancient inscriptions flickering between heaven and earth, gathering like wind and snow, forming a young figure. It is Hong Ling who has recovered himself. At the moment, he has scarlet blood on his eyebrows and facial features.


    Such a horrible and miserable scene made Xiao Qingyao feel worried. If Hong Ling didn''t let her intervene, she would have pulled out her sword and cut off the huge bone claws, which would have made her angry for her younger martial brother.


    Whoa! He opened his mouth and vomited out a billowing turbid air. Hongling felt that there was still a strong stillness in his breath, but he had melted it completely and could not pose a threat to his noumenon.


    He didn''t pay attention to the bone claw which had been shot far away, but suddenly locked his bloody eyes, so that the whole body already appeared a little sparse divine text chapters suddenly close together, and then exploded into a dark golden light.


    All the powerful and mysterious chapters are now completely integrated with his own divine text, which makes his breath rush to a new peak at this moment, which seems to be no less than that bone claw.


    "Finally, such a power is in the same position as the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor."


    When she squeezed her fist gently, Hong Ling felt that her flesh and blood were rapidly changing, and she turned to smile at the huge bone claw in the distance. Seeing that it clenched her fist again, he also patted it gently.


    Boom! The deafening roar sounded between heaven and earth, and immediately there was an incomparable force surging around. Xiao Qingyao was stunned.


    "This guy, can''t really melt all the Shenwen and the corpse gas of his body! How did he do it? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    The corpse filled bone claws are now beaten by Hongling''s hand, and roll out of the star road. The chains that entangle it are also taking the opportunity to launch difficulties and drag them towards the deep space in the distance.


    He was not satisfied with the strength of his own volley.


    As for Xiao Qingyao, now she is completely confused. She was worried about this unconscionable blindness. She didn''t expect that this guy was so strong after melting all the divine texts.


    "This son of a bitch, can''t you save your mind? I''ve worried my mother for so long. I have to deal with him well when I go back!"


    Xiao Qingyao is no longer worried that the huge claw can hurt her. Judging from the strength shown by Hong Ling, she is afraid that this thing can not be rampant, because she has no need to put her mind on it.


    "Come again, you really don''t give up!"


    She raised her eyebrows and watched the bones and claws emerging from many chains. Hong Ling raised her hand and grabbed the dark golden sad sword from the empty air. She lifted her feet a little higher. The man had already swept out of the front and slashed the huge claw with the sword.


    Keng! The sound of sour teeth sounded, but the God of sorrow cut on the bone claw that he had grasped, and suddenly burst out a burst of bright sparks. The aftereffect of the explosion was to blow his long hair and clothes.


    This attack seems to be a close match, but Hong Ling obviously feels that the huge claw on the opposite side is more difficult than himself. Obviously, since he has melted many divine texts, his strength is not the same as before.


    Now, even if he is allowed to attack the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor, he still has three points of confidence, let alone that today''s bone claw is just a broken hand bone of the giant.


    "The strength has come to the present level. I think I have reached the limit at this stage. Next, I can only rely on hard work and a little bit of savings!"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling looked at the huge bone claw. She was curious and wanted to know where the chain that entangled this guy came from.


    Although he has the intention to explore, it is not a good time now. Whether he wants to guard the Tianguan pass or guard against the emergence of criminals, it is the most important thing now, and there is no space for him to be distracted.


    "It''s a pity that if I want to find the forbidden place, it''s a pity that I have to find the forbidden place."


    He raised his hand and danced the sword again. Hongling continued to fight against his bones and claws. His spirit turned faster and faster in this battle, which made him more comfortable in controlling the new power.


    The confrontation between the two is rapid and swift. At the moment, not only the star road collapses, but also the space-time also produces reverse chaos. Xiao Qingyao, who is watching from afar, looks shocked.


    It was the first time that she felt such a powerful destructive force from Hong Ling. All she had seen before were from Shiga Buddha and the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. However, it was the first time for her younger generation to see someone who could burst out such a level of divine light.


    "It''s too strong. Although my strength is very close to that of Hongling, I still lack a trace of details. I don''t know if a Yue can compete with her in such strength?"


    After a little meditation, Xiao Qingyao turned to condense the Sanskrit divine sword. Suddenly, the whole person sent out a burst of divine birds singing. With the sword, he quickly broke into the war situation and joined hands with Hong Ling to strike at the bone claws in front of her eyes.


    With her participation, the war situation suddenly showed a trend of one-sided, the victory of the Libra has been tilted towards Hongling side, making the two faces with a trace of joy.


    "Elder martial sister, if you don''t have a good rest, what kind of fun do you want to join? In case of being injured, I will have to feel distressed for a long time!"


    A sword shakes off the bone claws, and Hong Ling complains to Xiao Qingyao on one side, but in exchange for the beauty''s white eyes.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet? You have no conscience, you will choose the right words, and you may not be secretly thinking about who you are! "


    Xiao Qingyao threw it forward and ignited the bone claw with a bang. The huge peacock shadow behind it was also flapping its wings and fanning out a violent hurricane.


    For a moment, the golden flame completely covered the huge claws, which made the corpse gas around the object rapidly dissipate, and those chains that did not know how long were also re radiated with strong binding force.


    "Don''t just shoot at the claw. The chain that blocks it is the key. Use your and my strength to crush the corpse gas that bone claws attach to the chain, so as to completely suppress the claw!"


    She opened her mouth and reminded Hong Ling that Xiao Qingyao had a powerful breath all over her body, which made her suddenly appear in the sky among the stars. Now they are all lowering their eyebrows and reciting sutras, suppressing their strong willpower above the void below.


    However, after a few minutes, Hong Ling clearly sensed that the bone claw had a strange appearance. The strong corpse Qi which had been continuously produced had become thinner, as if the source of breath had been cut off artificially.


    But when Xiao Qingyao raised the Brahma sword again and made a fierce sweep forward, the bone claw was knocked back completely by her, which surprised Hong Ling.He knows the strength of his elder martial sister. However, he was reluctant to deal with this bone claw, but how could he suddenly become so powerful? Is there anything she could not keep before?


    "Why do you want to see me? Look at that bone claw. If we don''t solve it, how can we go back to Tianguan chamber?"


    With a fierce cut at Hongling, Xiao Qingyao was suddenly staring at his cheeks, so he could only put his mind on the bone claws in front of him. Otherwise, this guy might have to make some moths!


    "Oh, OK, that''s what you said, elder martial sister. We''ll go back to the cave after we solve the problem in front of us..."


    Before Hong Ling''s word "Fang" was uttered, he saw the bone claws suddenly emerging in front of his eyes. He had only time to put the sword across his chest, and the man had been blasted far away, and his body was extremely embarrassed.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to do harm to the good things of this emperor. I won''t chop you!"


    In a rage, he mobilized the power of blood in his body, and Hongling suddenly turned into a dragon. His attack and defense ability were rapidly upgraded to a level, and then burst out again. His body shape, human sword and Bone Claw quickly crossed each other.


    Hiss! The sword light suddenly penetrated a finger of bone claw, and Shengsheng made a huge hole in it. Hongling''s body did not stop because of this. Instead, it quickly overturned and hit the claw again.


    Daodao Jianhong is constantly chiseling huge bone claws back and forth, making countless bone fragments scattered around it. However, Hongling has already made several ferocious openings in a short time, which makes the breath of the claw weaken by three points again.


    "Why is this guy so angry? Is he stimulated by something? It seems that the beauty of my mother is very useful, no, it should be that my body is more attractive


    Xiao Qingyao, who stopped the offensive, is now smiling at Hong Ling, who is attacking the bone and claws with her own strength in the distance. Her face is full of smile. She is really satisfied with this guy''s performance today. After going back, she can give him a good reward.


    "I hope those bottles of refined pills for lumbago are still effective, or it will be a bit embarrassing!"


    For his elder sister''s brain hole, Hong Ling always thought it was very strange, but he did not dare to go deep into it. If this guy was greedy and made a new height, she would be able to charge for the bridal chamber at that time.


    At the thought of this, matchless emperor Zun suddenly shivered and continued to deal with the bone claws in front of him. He did not dare to ruin Xiao Qingyao''s interest at this time.


    Since she appreciates her performance so much, she can get as much strength as she has. Otherwise, she may miss her happy life, which is not worth the loss.


    No one has ever thought of what terrible battle is going on in the star road of this era. The confrontation between Hongling and bone claws makes Xinglu tremble for it, not to mention that there are also strong men fighting in other regions farther away.


    When Hong Ling finally used the most powerful sword to smash the bone claws with a bang, two days had passed, and he was tired to the end, and his whole body was almost exhausted.


    If it was not for the self-healing ability of the great master, I was afraid that he could not hold on to such a long time of terror fighting, and that bone claw was also abnormal and tight, and he could still persist for such a long time under the suppression of the two powerful men.


    "It''s really tiring. This guy has just been broken, and he was re bound by the chain. I don''t know how long he will be sealed off after he goes back home."


    She tried her best to spread her own perception. Hong Ling felt the breath of the bone claw carefully. She soon found that she was dragged into the deep air by Sheng Sheng, and there was no more momentum to emerge. Then she was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that we took the lead in solving the battle, and there were many strong men in the deep of Xinglu who were fighting with the existence of the same realm of bone and claw. It seems that we can''t go to Chuang Ji shenting. Let''s go back to Tianguan first."


    Xiao Qingyao has consumed most of her breath, but it is much better than Hongling. After all, she is only assisting from the side, and it is natural that she can leave more divine light!


    "Well, go back first. I''m afraid the catastrophe is coming. It''s most important to guard the Tianguan pass."


    With her hand around Xiao Qingyao''s waist, Hongling led her on her way to the distant starry sky. After they left, there was a figure slowly emerging.


    This man''s breath seems to be somewhat similar to Linglong, but he has no idea how much power he has to go beyond. Now he appears here, no matter Hong Ling or Xiao Qingyao, neither of them can find his existence.


    "The two interesting little guys can defeat the bones and claws of the great God. I don''t know whether they can survive until the final preparation of Genesis temple is completed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    The news of Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao''s futile exploration of the founding God''s court spread quickly. It was only in a short hour that many people knew about the terrible changes in the era star road. At this time, people were in danger, which made people in Tianguan panic.


    In this regard, Hong Ling and other army leaders have no good solution. Now he is too tired to deal with the bone claw alone, and he can''t face the whole body of the monster.


    Although today''s Tianguan is not the same as it used to be, and its combat power has been upgraded by several grades, the terror giant who once appeared in the upper bone claw can only compete with it with the power of the divine world, let alone the powerful creation God.


    Although there is no way to solve the problem in front of her, Hong Ling still sends the situation back to Tianting, hoping that brother and sister Lian Chengyue and Qin Chen can have an idea. After all, the heaven they represent now is the real controller of Tianguan.


    "It''s a headache. Even ah Yue and elder brother Qin Chen don''t have a good way to solve the problems in front of us. It seems that it''s really difficult for us to find out the missing Chuang Ji Temple and guard against the attack of the bone claw and other unknown existence."


    Turning to Xiao Qingyao, who is now sitting with Xia Yan and chatting with her, Hong Ling wants this elder martial sister to ask if Xi Tian can lend a helping hand. But when he thinks that even the Buddha is in the star road now, he stops thinking about it.


    Although Xi Tian''s situation is much better than that of Tianting, it''s a bit difficult for them to send them to the strong. After all, it''s just a corner. Even though there are many strong people in the door, there are few top experts among them.


    "Hongling, don''t worry too much. Since a Yue has successfully broken into the realm of great respect, then the matter has not reached a very serious level."


    At this time, Xia Yan put down the cup of tea, stood up and laughed at the matchless emperor. Then she bent her fingers forward a little, making her whole body suddenly have an extremely powerful divine light emerge, and soon coagulate a burst of illusory light and shadow.


    It was a very dark deep sky, in which there were many huge shadows floating slowly and flying away everywhere, but in front of them, there were several extremely powerful figures fighting against a giant shadow.


    However, when the figures appeared, not only Hong Ling was stunned, but also Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty and the king of dizang, were shocked.


    "My Lord! Jade Emperor! Buddha! How could it be that they were making a move, and that shadow could even attack their joint hands alone? "


    Xiao Qingyao is no stranger to these figures. Although there are some breath that she has never been exposed to before, those people are obviously related to Xia Yan because their power system is so similar.


    "In addition to the Eastern god system, even the Western God system has also taken action. It seems that the origin of this era is more fragile than imagined. I''m afraid that it will touch the destruction earlier than those appeared before!"


    At this time, the dizang King pondered, and the vertical pupil behind his head kept emitting dense streamers, trying to explore the secrets of those copper coffins deep in the picture, but he found nothing.


    "Do you want to find out the living corpses of the last Hades under the crown of the king of the underworld?"


    Xia Yan, dressed in blood, smiles at the young monk in black. Her fingers gently touch on a coffin in the mirror image, and a dignified look appears on her face.


    "In this coffin, what is forbidden is the God body of Fengdu nether king of the previous dynasty, and there are other powerful God corpses in other coffins. These living corpses are the power source of the creation God court to bind that thing with chains!"


    "It''s impossible. Even if the God''s corpse of the great master lost his self-consciousness because of the extinction of his original spirit, it''s difficult and difficult to use the power in it. Even if he is a strong person in the same realm, he can''t draw out such a magnificent power!"


    Obviously, he was frightened by Xia Yan''s words. The king of Tibet couldn''t believe the words of this matchless beauty. As the second great venerable of Fengdu, he fully understood the terrible power of a living corpse in the same realm.


    Every time a great venerable chooses to self annihilate, the era consciousness will descend the incomparably powerful God plunder, and set up a strong defense system for it. With the power of the great master''s living corpse itself, the most powerful people in the same realm can''t break the divine robbery defense prohibition.


    "It''s true under normal circumstances, but don''t forget who that giant is, and the old monsters in Genesis are more terrible than we think, and the number of them will not be too small."


    "In the long years, no one knows how many criminals in the realm of great veneration survived from the era of destruction, but even though only a few of the top ones survived the catastrophe at a time, the number accumulated is still terrible enough."


    "The most terrifying thing is that those old monsters who have survived many eras, do you think their strength will be weaker than the supreme emperor, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha?"


    Silence, when Xia Yan said this, the hall was dead.


    They might have thought about it before, but when this word came out of the mouth of the Western God, the hearts of all people were still in a faint flutter."How strong is the foundation of Chuanji shenting


    At this time, Linglong, with Luo Wu and the Mountain Ghost Yitu Shan, is quietly listening to Xia Yan''s secret, and the whole person is completely shocked. Even though she has begun to get involved in the realm of the great master, she still can''t see through the power of the Supreme Master.


    There won''t be too many such powerful people in each era. But are the old monsters in the Chuang Ji Temple all exist like this? Do they really have the capital to compete with it once the Chuang Ji Temple takes action against the heaven pass?


    "No one knows the true details of Chuanji shenting. After all, as the supreme ruler of the people of sin, those old monsters hardly need to fight by themselves. Only sending the great masters under their hands can do a lot of things!"


    "Qingyao, I believe that you have also met the resistance of those ancient demons! Whether it is Taowu or poor, or even that Taotie, in the Chuang Ji Temple, they are just ordinary big demon zuns! "


    "One of the most powerful existence, I fear you and I alone encounter, have to detour, or suffer great losses!"


    She gently rubs her eyebrows. Xia Yan takes a sip of her tea bowl again and looks at the silent Hongling, hoping he can say something.


    At present, this matchless emperor has become a representative of the younger generation of great venerable men in the divine world. His words and deeds are enough to change the pattern of various forces. His opinions are very important.


    "Ah Yue gave me a piece of information earlier, saying that in the past ten thousand years, the number of the immortal beings who have not been extinguished can only reach one fourth of that of the Chuanji temple. Of course, there are other old monsters who are sleeping in seclusion!"


    Hung Ling stopped for a moment and then looked at the people around him. Seeing their astonishment, he continued to speak with a bitter smile.


    "Therefore, the existence of these people is very important. If we do not strengthen the cultivation of the supreme combat power, I am afraid that Tianguan will be really occupied in the near future."


    "But is there time? There are only a very limited number of the heavenly emperors who have the potential to be promoted to a half step Grand Master in the divine world


    Obviously, it is difficult to imagine how to cultivate a lot of supreme combat power in a short period of time. He himself is at the peak of the state of half step grand master. It is difficult and difficult to go further. However, it is no longer known how huge cultivation resources are consumed in this process.


    "Indeed, it is very difficult for the emperor of heaven to be promoted to the level of the great master of half steps. Once he fails, there will be a crisis of life and death. Every fall is a great loss to the divine world."


    Gently tapping on the table with her fingertips, Hong Ling carefully recalled her dangerous situation when she was promoted. She really felt that it was a bit unrealistic. Her talent and details were much stronger than many of the supreme emperors, but she still needed the help of many beauties to get to this day.


    However, once the emperor recovered from the accident, even if he was not strong enough in his own time, he could not be as strong as any other people.


    "Even if there are risks, we have to speed up the promotion of these heavenly emperors. Otherwise, when the era is destroyed, we may not have much, but all living beings in the world will not escape!"


    Just as the people were still trying to talk about this matter, a streamer appeared on the heads of the four armies, but the tokens they were wearing were shining with dazzling light. It was obvious that something had happened to them.


    "No, this is the distress signal from the commander of the Fifth Army of Tianguan. Isn''t he leading the master of the Fifth Army on patrol? Is he encountering the attack of the most powerful one?"


    The four men looked solemnly at the sword order floating in front of them, and the four commander''s sword orders for help were on at the same time. For the first time, even though the Fifth Army had been severely damaged by the criminal and powerful people, it was only one of them.


    "Well? My sword order is on. What happened to that guy? "


    He asked himself that the commander of the Fifth Army didn''t have the courage to resist himself, so who was fighting against him?


    "The four of you should go back to guard their respective areas. Sister Yan, please accompany me. Elder martial sister, please sit down with the king of Tibet in Tianguan."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Xiao Qingyao originally wanted to go with her, but since Hongling has already opened her mouth, she can''t refuse.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe it''s not as serious as we thought it would be!"


    Xia Yan stood up slowly and took the lead to walk out of the hall. Hongling followed her. She constantly felt the strange situation of the whole Tianguan with her own strength, and opened the powerful defensive array.


    "Sister Yan, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Now the strong men in beacon towers all over the place are starting the defensive array. Even those taboo arrays that need my strength to open have already been declared to open. We may be in trouble indeed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    Along the hundreds of millions of miles of the city wall, Hong Ling and Xia Yan''s speed is extremely fast, and many of the most powerful guards on the city wall have lost their traces before they can see their bodies, so they can only stare at them.


    "The fifth Legion is closer to the celestial sky than any of the four legions. I don''t know why the problem happened here first. Is it that some of the most powerful ones broke into the front of Tianguan?"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling couldn''t think of a reason. Although he became a great master, he still couldn''t feel the breath of the person who made the move. Obviously, the other side had a lot of origins.


    "The existence that can make you and I can''t feel must be the great master, no doubt, but I don''t know whether the other party is from the divine world or the creation God court. Hong Ling, you should be careful!"


    Xia Yan looks at the White Emperor Zun who is flying with him shoulder to shoulder. Somehow, she feels a little warm in her heart. This guy is all right. She doesn''t care about her own safety at all. Sometimes she really wants Hongling to be cruel.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan. At any rate, my strength now is also considered to be a very top-ranking one."


    Smiling at the beauty, Hong Ling turned to grab her jade wrist and took the Western God to plunder her out, which surprised Xia Yan.


    A year ago, when she was watching Hong Ling and Xiao Qingyao in the distance, his power was not so terrible, but how long did it take him to grow up to the extent that he even wanted to do it for himself.


    The only thing she didn''t know was that Hongling had little impression in the past year. The bondage of the bodhi tree made the matchless emperor lose his sense of time and space. When she completely broke free, she felt that time had hardly passed.


    "You boast again. In a word, don''t be careless!"


    "Good!"


    With the speed of the two men, it was only half an hour before they saw the fifth regiment station in the distance, and the terror in it even surprised Hongling.


    "How can it be the power of the great wizard? Is it that the person who makes the move is the great master of the sorcerer?"


    After carefully sensing everything in front of her, Hong Ling was absolutely sure that the existence of the Fifth Army was undoubtedly a great one, and the power that this person broke out was very similar to the ancient witch clan system practiced by Linglong.


    "Be careful. It may be that Wu Xian, the head of the ten witches, has come here. He is the only great wizard who survived in the past. In order to revive the other nine great witches, he joined the Genesis God court. His power is very terrible!"


    Opening her mouth to remind Hongling, Xia Yan''s whole body suddenly became stiff, and then some thorns came out of her flesh and blood, and banged it into a sea urchin like blood man.


    "Sister Yan!"


    As soon as she sensed Xia Yan''s strange Hongling, she quickly drank. There was an incomparably majestic divine light all around her, which soon covered the Lord of the Western Kingdom completely, making her breath recover rapidly.


    Boom! A blazing white angel''s fire gushed out of Xia Yan''s body, incinerating the countless thorny vines on her body surface. Her blood flowing out of her body is now rapidly traced back to the original open wound.


    In a flash, Xia Yan''s original decaying breath actually returned to its peak. Even her broken skin was shrinking and healing rapidly, which soon made her look radiant again and restore her unique beauty.


    "What a fierce witchcraft, what a strange technique. Is that what the great wizard of ancient times was afraid of? Even my great God couldn''t resist this powerful force, and he even cursed him unconsciously!"


    She reaches out to condense the bleeding Wei sword. Xia Yan herself does not dare to be careless. She wakes up the blood vessels in her body, making the white swan feathers flying slowly behind her, which outlines the holy wings of the twelve wings.


    There is no doubt that today''s Xia Yan is stronger than her previous state, and her charm is also rising in a straight line, which makes Hong Ling on one side surprised. The whole person''s eyes are full of white flame.


    "What a powerful Shenxi, I''m afraid that elder sister Yan''s strength is not weaker than me now. What kind of strong practice she has experienced in the Western divine Kingdom these days, how can she raise her cultivation to such a level?"


    Just thinking about it, Hong Ling suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and immediately there were countless strange forces swimming in it. He broke through his back heart with a thump, and turned into a disorderly dancing hair, which protruded from his flesh and blood.


    "I got hit! Where is it? Where the hell is that guy? "


    Suddenly, he locked his pupils, and many of the supernatural texts in Hong Ling''s body were flashing. He wrapped the dark golden flame around his broken heart, and forcibly wiped out the hair from the broken heart, which made him faint in pain.


    This sorcery is so weird. Even though his perception is more sensitive than the ordinary grand master, he still can''t find any clues until he is attacked. The great wizard is afraid that his strength has reached a very amazing level.


    "It''s difficult. If you don''t find out this person, you and I will be like them today."


    She pointed to the many strong men still standing still on the wall below. Xia Yan drew her sword finger and made a sudden appearance of arc-shaped Qi in the void. She cut off the heads of many Tianguan guards with a hiss, but she didn''t see any plasma splashing out.Even those skulls that are about to slide down, there are countless fine poisonous insects coming out of the fracture surface, and soon entangle them into new flesh and blood, and re join them together, so that these long dead bodies are no different from the normal!


    If Hong Ling and Xia Yan were not both great masters, and their perception was extremely amazing, I''m afraid they would have been cheated by these serious looking corpses. After all, their present state is so deceptive that even the divine light and vitality have not changed.


    Thousands of poisonous insects, centipedes, spiders and other things quietly dormant in their blood, flesh and meridian acupoints and orifices. Each of them infected these people''s blood and maintained the power flow of these bodies, which not only preserved their strength, but also strengthened their attack power.


    "There are nearly 100000 soldiers in the Fifth Army, and now more than half of them have been infected by the witchcraft. No wonder the commander of the Fifth Army will ask for help!"


    With the help of Shenxi, Hongling and Xia Yan have recovered from their injuries. However, they are now in a state of uneasiness. They do not know what is waiting ahead.


    "Hong Ling, commander of the heavenly pass of the divine world and Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western divine Kingdom, I have been waiting for you here for half an hour. Your speed is really slow!"


    Just as they began to approach the station, a deep male voice was heard in the starry sky. When Hongling and Xia Yan looked at the source of the sound, they finally saw the young figure sitting on the ruins.


    He sat quietly on a yellow pear wood chair, beside him were many masters of the fifth legion with a tray. On the tray, there were still wine and vegetables on the tray, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    "Are you Wu Xian, the head of the ten witches?"


    At this time, Xia Yan grabbed Hongling''s figure and tried to stop him from going down. However, she saw that the matchless emperor Zun had already crossed her jade hand. She soon appeared in front of the young figure and raised her hand to grab a pot of wine and put it into her mouth.


    He exhaled a long breath of turbid air and turned to look at the black man in the luxurious robe. His eyes were full of calm eyes, without any trace of evil spirit.


    "I''m Wu Xian, but God, don''t you want to come down and have a drink? This wine is a treasure I brought from Genesis God''s court. Ordinary people want to drink it, but they can''t drink it! "


    Young Wu Xian gently coagulated his eyes, which made a white jade porcelain cup fly up on a tray in front of him, and soon hovered in front of Xia Yan, filling his breath with wine.


    "The material of this cup is refined from the complete skeleton of the angel of the great venerable. If you use it to hold the wine, you can make the common liquor have a sacred breath. Why is God dissatisfied with drinking this cup?"


    Yeah? Xia Yan eyebrows a pick, seems to be attracted by this wine cup, quickly put it up, head up to drink, turned to grab the cup fell on the side of Hongling.


    "I''ve finished my wine. Do you have anything to say?"


    For the young wizard in front of her, Xia Yan always feels that she can''t see through him, but that doesn''t mean she''s afraid of him. It''s just that she''s in heaven now. It''s better not to fight here.


    "I don''t want to say anything, but doesn''t the Lord think that drinking with this jade porcelain bone cup is too cruel and will hurt the elegance?"


    Wu Xian slightly tilted his head and looked at Xia Yan with some doubts, as if expecting her answer.


    "Elegant, how much is this thing worth? What''s more, you have killed so many Shenjing heavenly soldiers in the heaven pass of the divine world to come to drink with us and discuss elegance


    "Why can''t we kill and kill people? Isn''t it good to talk about elegance? Are you right, commander?"


    "Well, that''s true. In that case, why don''t lord Wuxian call out the living corpses of the other nine great witches and discuss the elegance with us?"


    Gently placing the wine pot on the tray, Hong Ling completely ignored the magic weapon which was full of strong dragon spirit. Instead, she looked at Wu Xian, a young woman in front of her. Her face was full of genial smile. She seemed to be expecting that this person could bring her a surprise.


    "It seems that you can''t hide it from the chief commander. But are you sure you want to see my nine brothers and sisters? They are not very good tempered after they died out!"


    Ka, he raised his hand and tapped his fingers. Suddenly, the strong men of the Fifth Army all over Wu Xian''s body suddenly became stiff. There were blood cracks in their eyebrows, which spread to their abdomen.


    Just like a golden cicada out of its shell, nine bloody human figures are emerging from these originally uneasy strong men. They completely tear off their skin, and slowly appear in front of Hongling and Xiayan, with sticky plasma dripping on their bodies.


    "It''s a little disgusting. Can''t you hide them in the wine pot, Lord Wu Xian? It makes my appetite a little bit bad!"


    Holding on to a piece of cake, Hongling threw it into her mouth and began to chew and swallow it slowly. Xia Yan was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I can''t blame it. They want to hide and seek with the commander. I haven''t done anything, but they may kill you here!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    Among the ruins of the fifth regiment of the celestial pass, nine bloody figures surround Hong Ling and Xia Yan. Their huge corpse Qi interweaves with the divine light, and they become an extremely powerful cage array, which encircles the two young dignitaries.


    There are many masters of the Fifth Army on one side. Now only the commander of the army in the territory of the great master of half step is still alive. However, there are countless mysterious marks on his body, which seems to have been made by Wu Xian, which makes him miserable.


    Only after contact with the ancient great wizard, Hong Ling noticed a cold chill. His strength was rare in the world. Even if he and Xia Yan jointly attacked, it was hard to escape from the array arranged by him and the other nine great dignitaries.


    "What a trouble, Lord Wu Xian! The cooperation between you and these nine makes me feel awkward. What should I do? "


    Ning Mei smiles at Wu Xian, and Hongling''s eyes are full of essence. This battle seems inevitable, but he doesn''t think that he has no chance of winning.


    Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western God Kingdom, is here. As long as he and he are interlinked, it is not impossible to tear open the cage set up by the ten witches. It is not known whether Wu Xian has other successors.


    "Emperor Zun, why are you kidding me? With your current strength, you can even attack the taboo of Chuanji shenting. Although the bone claw has only a small part of his power, it is enough to see that you are extraordinary!"


    He raised his hand and condensed an ancient sword. Wu Xian got up slowly. His luxurious clothes and robes were blown by the sword''s intention, and he put his hand on the blade, making the mysterious carving patterns on the sword constantly bright.


    "If it''s a great threat to you, sir, it''s not good to kill any one of the great masters, whether it''s a great master or a great one!"


    "Is that so? It seems that you have been in contact with the great commander of the last generation of Tianguan. Do you know where he is now? Is he dead or alive


    Hong Ling seemed very interested in Wu Xian''s reference to the former commander of Tianguan. At the moment, she couldn''t help but look up at the man, hoping to learn something from him.


    "The great commander of Tianguan in the last generation is not the Jade Emperor who has entered the heaven. Why, Emperor Hongling, as the fiance of his highness Yue of yaochi in Tianting, doesn''t he know all this?"


    When the long sword was horizontal, Wu Xian''s figure flashed. It had already brought a dense light of the sword in the void. It actually killed the commander of the Fifth Army, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate.


    Brush, a white light and shadow quickly flashed, when the sound blocked the infinite knife awn, making him into a rainbow body from the empty air, some astonished at the hand of the peerless beauty.


    "Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, I didn''t expect that it was a beautiful woman like you who stopped my attack. It seems that the matchless emperor is very relieved about your strength, and even allows you to block my attack!"


    Turning back the sword slightly, Wu Xian seemed to be surprised by Xia Yan''s quick attack. At this time, he did not continue to attack the commander of the Fifth Army, but looked at the young god in front of him, as if enjoying a delicate and fragile porcelain.


    "Why, Lord Wuxian, are you such a great wizard in ancient times that you despise a woman like me?"


    Xia Yan''s Willow eyebrow is picked up, but she doesn''t take the initiative to attack. She can stop this person''s attack, but it doesn''t mean that she can defeat it here.


    Wu Xian was just trying to test out Hong Ling''s strength. However, Xia Yan beat him to make his test fall through. However, she did not see the upper limit of the ancient wizard''s strength.


    Xia Yan''s body seems to be shrouded in a mist. No matter how powerful her divine sense is, she can''t uncover the veil. However, the magnificent divine light contained in the knife just now surprised her.


    If she had not accepted the instruction and practice of many powerful men in the Western divine Kingdom, I am afraid it would be very difficult to block this attack easily, because Wu Xian is so strong that ordinary great dignitaries do not even have the qualification to look at him in the eye.


    "I don''t look down on God, but my first goal this time is not you, but the crown of matchless emperor. Therefore, if there is any offense, please don''t blame him!"


    Wu Xian, who is graceful and graceful, does not seem to have any color. Even though Xia Yan''s appearance is enough, she is just a pink and pink skeleton for him. At this time, he completely focuses on Hong Ling, who is holding a sad sword.


    "Does emperor Zun just do this? Don''t you intend to fight me? I have been longing for your legend for a long time. I hope to have a chance to fight with you."


    Hiss! In the void, there was a dark golden sword light that flashed quickly, which made Wu Xian''s face coagulate. The sword in his hand suddenly blocked the sword light of Hong Ling in front of his throat.


    "As you wish, I just don''t know whether this sword of the emperor can satisfy you, Lord Wu Xian?"


    In a flash, Hong Ling shakes open Wu Xian''s long sword. With the force of anti shock, people have already swept towards the rear, and soon they stand together with Xia Yan again, just like a pair of Bi Ren."It''s a powerful sword, which contains the original power of the twelve series of laws, the powerful divine text you have understood, and the power of your blood. What''s more, it''s a powerful sword!"


    Close your eyes and carefully feel the mystery of Hongling''s sword. Wu Xian''s fighting spirit is becoming more and more solid. Its breath distorts the divine light within the radius of ten thousand square meters, which makes a huge whirlpool suddenly appear here, and wants to strangle everything.


    "I have to admit that I can''t capture you by myself, let alone take you and Lord Xia Yan to Chuang Ji Temple, so I can only rely on my brothers and sisters!"


    He pointed to the blade of the long Dao, and Wu Xian''s fingertips were full of blood, which suddenly made countless powerful ghosts appear in the void around him, which implicitly enhanced the power of the long sword to a level, and suppressed the divine light of Hongling and Xia Yan.


    He did not directly attack, but stabbed the long knife on the ruins, which suddenly made the blood gush like a spring. He quickly outlined a simple and mysterious array.


    At this time, the nine necromancers quickly swept into the array, with eight of them occupying the eight sides, and the ninth guarding the eye of the array, constantly swallowing the power in the sky, making their own blood expand.


    Boom! The powerful shock wave surges around, and Hongling''s Shenxi is also in an instant coagulation eyebrow formation, let twelve sad swords defend themselves and Xia Yan in it, hoping to resolve the crisis in front of them.


    "Sister Yan, these guys are too difficult to deal with, or you go first, I''ll deal with them!"


    Some of the people who want to compete with Xia Yanhong''s voice are strong.


    "I won''t go. If I leave, you will be killed here by him!"


    Shaking her head gently, Xia Yan turns to look at the big array in front of her eyes. Her eyes are filled with blazing flame. She quickly throws Xuewei sword forward.


    Keng! The blade of the long sword stabbed the living corpse''s eyebrow in the center of the array, but it was blocked by its hard skin, which failed to make an inch, which made Xia Yan lose her beauty instantly.


    "What a strong physique. These living corpses, who have been extinct for thousands of years, may not have accumulated as much divine light as Wu Xian, but their bodies have become more and more solid in the long years, and even the divine iron is hard to compete with them!"


    Recalling Xuewei sword casually, Xia Yan''s look is not good-looking. She was very confident in her own strength, but now it seems that she is overconfident.


    "Sister Yan, I''d better come. You protect the Dharma for me!"


    She immediately pulled Xia Yan behind her back to protect her. Hongling turned to erect the sad sword in her hand and raised her hand to wipe it on the edge of the sword. Suddenly, a powerful thunderbolt surrounded the sword, which completely broke out its power.


    "It''s still not enough. With the power of the blow just now by sister Yan, it''s enough to hurt the ordinary great master, but still can''t break through the spirit body of the living corpse. I have to improve the power of the God of compassion."


    Ning eyebrow quickly dragon, Hong Ling infused powerful blood into the sad God sword, which made the sword''s edge soar, and made the big array that trapped them tremble.


    "Sister Yan, as soon as I break through the battle, you should go out quickly and arrest Wu Xian first. I will deal with this array!"


    With the rapid transmission of the voice, she ordered Xia Yan. Hong Ling suddenly reversed her magic sword and plunged into the bloody array under her feet. Her body shape was also a terrible thunderstorm, and the power of suppressing the nine living corpses on her body was completely eliminated.


    Click! CLICK! At the moment, there are countless cracks in the formation formed by Wu Xian''s long sword. The thunderstorm around Hong Ling is quickly climbing into the sad God sword array surrounded by his body, and quickly merges with it and shoots away towards the living corpse in the West.


    Hiss! The thunder on the sword suddenly broke the body protecting God Xi of the living corpse, so that the sword edge of the God of sorrow broke into his throat and took it away from the big array, making Wu Xian''s array appear a short-term flaw.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer, but Xia Yan''s body suddenly flashed. When the array was about to close, she ran out and fought with Wu Xian. A terrible tide of spiritual power broke out in the ruins.


    "Fierce, worthy of the incomparable emperor''s respect, can tear up the big array with one''s own strength, as expected, people dare not underestimate it!"


    When a knife is drawn, Xia Yan''s Xuewei sword is knocked open. Wu Xian ignores Hong Ling in the array, but stares coldly at the God of the Western kingdom in front of him. His evil spirit suddenly rises in his eyes, which is obviously a strong intention to kill her.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years ago I fought with the masters of the Western God system. If I don''t do it lightly later, please don''t blame me for not knowing how to show mercy and cherish jade!"


    "If you can do it, you can do it, even if you can. My friars have long ignored their death. You don''t need to be affectionate, but can you kill me?"


    Holding the sword, she looks at the wizard in front of her eyes. Xia Yan''s own strength is rapidly flowing, which promotes her breath to the extreme. At the next moment, her pupil suddenly catches a knife light.


    Bang, just in time to block the long sword in front of her body, Xia Yan''s body has already thrown heavily towards the rear, but she was chopped by Wu Xian''s knife!"Sorry, I did kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    Puff, she spits out scarlet blood. Xia Yan stands up with her sword from the ruins that she smashed out of the pit. There are white falling feathers floating in the wings behind her, which looks a little embarrassed.


    "You''d better not talk too much, or it would be a pity if I killed you here."


    Brush, body shape flash, Xia Yan''s speed is fast to the extreme, make Wu Xian''s face coagulate, obviously did not expect that she should still have the strength to stand up.


    At the next moment, the ancient wizard suddenly locked his pupils and swept his sword in front of him, trying to cut off his perception of the image. However, the powerful sword fell into the air.


    Bang! His chest suddenly burst into a group of brilliant blood flowers, and immediately a piece of bloody sword tip poked out of Wu Xian''s heart, which made him stare at his eyes, and turned his head to look at the God of the Western Kingdom behind him.


    "How could this be possible? How did you escape my knife and go back to the back of this seat and pierce my heart?"


    He quickly raised his sword and knocked it on the tip of Xuewei''s sword with its body and drove it back from his heart. Wu Xian''s look was not good at this time, as if he was surprised by Xia Yan''s strength.


    "Nothing is impossible. As long as you have enough strength, there will be no question of what you want to do in this world, will you?"


    She turned to Hong Ling, who was still trapped by the nine living corpses. Xia Yan''s figure flashed. She quickly passed Wu Xian''s knife, and let the light of the knife split a city tower in two in the distance, and kicked the commander of the fifth army out of the war.


    "Interesting, do you think, Lord Xia Yan, that you are more powerful than me, the great wizard of ancient times?"


    Once again, Wu Xian pinched a handful of his hair with his left hand and turned to reciting his mysterious mantra. His deep and magnetic voice echoed in the sky, making Xia Yan''s void suddenly appear black mist.


    "Since you are so confident, try to escape from my attack. I believe that the power of ancient witchcraft will give you a new understanding of your own power!"


    Suddenly, the pupil was coagulated, and Wu Xian''s powerful divine light quickly poured into the void, making those mists around Xia Yan suddenly turn up and surge. If there were thousands of dragons and snakes roaring inside, it broke out an incomparable terror spirit.


    "As you wish!"


    When the twelve wings of Xia Yan''s back were shaken, all of a sudden, Xia Yan''s feathers were burning a white flame, which soon condensed into a flame barrier, completely enveloping her figure and blocking the erosion of the fog.


    "It''s naive of you to block the power of a great wizard with the fire of an angel!"


    As soon as he raised his sword to the sky, Wu Xian''s originally soft God Xi suddenly became furious, which made the black fog under his control rapidly turn to surge, and hit Xia Yan''s body protection barrier with a bang, making countless cracks.


    It hisses like a poisonous snake. Countless black silk threads dart forward rapidly at this time. The cracks through the barrier suddenly plunge into the wings behind Xia Yan, making the white feather instantly stained with blood.


    "I don''t know what kind of sad and beautiful the angel with folded wings in the legend will look like?"


    Gently let go of the long knife, Wu Xian''s hands folded, suddenly in front of the chest, so that those long hair embedded in Xia Yan''s wings quickly tightened, and hissed the white wings off her back.


    Poof! She opened her mouth again and spat out the blood with golden brilliance. Xia Yan''s face was a little pale. Obviously, she was severely damaged by his strange blow, and her breath was suddenly extremely decayed.


    "Hum, the angel''s wings are still angels. It''s too early for you to kill me!"


    Boom! The whole person''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons suddenly ignited a more fiery flame. Xia Yan''s emptiness was eroded by her almost condensed essence of God''s light, vaguely sketching out a huge divine Kingdom, in which there was an extremely powerful power of belief constantly pouring out.


    At this time, the unimaginable God of terror, Xi, through the power of these beliefs, soon wrapped her into a huge white egg. The white plume around it turned into a flame and kept sinking into it. Even the black fog of Wu Xian was incinerated and disappeared completely.


    At one moment, there was a clear voice in the void, such as the distant divine voice of thousands of nuns singing in the ruins, which made the huge egg open its brand-new flame wings and slowly lifted a human figure from it.


    "Nirvana? It''s impossible. How can the power of Western gods have Nirvana


    For the reappearance of the figure, Wu Xian is a little difficult to accept, Xia Yan''s own strength is strong enough, but through this Nirvana general rebirth, her breath is stronger.


    "Surprised? Lord Wu Xian, you are wrong. This is not nirvana, but purification


    Gently flapping the wings behind her, Xia Yan''s whole body''s Shenxi became more powerful, and even the black fog belonging to Wu Xian couldn''t get close to her, making her in an absolutely safe position.


    "Purification? In this world, is there any purification power that can purify the power attribute of the great master? Why should God deceive meBrush, body shape again flash, Wu Xian grabs the long knife in front of him, and bursts out again towards the front, and there are countless totems on his body.


    These scenes, which seemed to be nonexistent in this world, were all transformed by his power, but his powerful power made the heaven and the earth pale. Only one totem at will would be enough to suppress anyone under the great master''s realm.


    "It''s said that the great wizard in ancient times took the natural law of heaven and earth as its power and took the totem of all living beings as their belief. You should be the best among them, Lord Wu Xian. I wonder how much strength you can exert in ancient times?"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the Xuewei sword into a sword flower. Xia Yan''s body flashed, and she had burst out in front of her. The falling feather burning with white flame all over the sky formed a wind and snow like flame tide behind him, and pierced through many totems with it.


    Boom! The extremes of white and black hit each other at the same time in this area, and the terrifying aftershock that broke out from it quickly destroyed all the buildings within a thousand miles, making a huge gap suddenly appeared in the hundreds of millions of miles of sky pass.


    "My strength can definitely produce 100% power. God need not worry about this. You''d better think about how to escape for your life."


    With a grim smile, he waved the long sword forward. Wu Xian''s sword suddenly aroused the totem all over the sky. With a hissing sound, Xia Yan''s flame tide was cut open, and the blade was cut down again.


    Hum! Xia Yan, who snorts coldly, does not dodge the falling blade, but quietly lifts her sword upward, letting the body of Xuewei sword and the sword suddenly attack each other.


    The bright spark flashed away in the void, and the sound of metal concussion that followed it sounded leisurely, which made Wu Xian face in the opposite face pale. It was too late to withdraw the knife, and the man was shocked by the huge force from the blade.


    With a bang, Wu Xian looked up at the Western God who was shaking his wings. His face was full of disbelief. Can''t he do anything about this man?


    "Why has your power become so strong? Are you not a monk who has just been promoted to the realm of great respect? How can you have such terrible power?"


    "Why? I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because you are so weak, you don''t know how our generation has grown up! "


    After wiping the bloody Wei sword, Xia Yan wants to continue to move. Suddenly, there is a strong sword chant in the big array. Immediately, there is a huge dark gold sword, which is intended to stir around.


    "Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling? Why, do you want to take advantage of it and attack me? "


    Picking eyebrows and looking at Hong Ling in white, Wu Xian''s mouth curled up in a haughty radian, obviously disdaining the young commander of Tianguan.


    "Why not? Lord Wu Xian! I think I should be qualified to be your opponent


    With her fingers in the air, a sword suddenly burst out from Hong Ling''s fingertips. With a hissing sound, Wu Xian''s cheek was streaked with blood, which made the ancient wizard furious.


    "If you dare to attack me in the big array I have opened up, you are not so confident. Do you want to die?"


    Boom! Wu Xian used his sword to draw the strength of the whole array. Wu Xian quickly flashed forward. His long sword took Hongling''s abdomen, intending to cut it off.


    "Dead? If we, the great masters, do not choose to be self annihilated, who dares to kill us? "


    Shaking his head and raising his sword, Hong Ling slashed him in front of him. With a sound, he stopped Wu Xian''s attack. It was as good as it was. No one could do anything about it.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. Although I don''t know why you two have the same fighting power as me, now you are in the big array arranged by me. It''s better not to be too wild!"


    Brush! His body shape flashed again, and Wu Xian suddenly attracted the whole array, which made his sword break out with unprecedented terror momentum under the blessing of the array, and suddenly cut down towards the nature in front of him.


    At the next moment, Hong Ling''s body was suddenly thrown away, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood, which made Wu Xian look happy.


    "You see, in my battle, even if you have the ability to fight against the sky, you are only a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    "Yes, but I don''t think so. Lord Wu Xian, you are old. Even if you have a young face, you can''t change this fact."


    Hum, wipe away the blood color of Hongling''s mouth at this moment, slowly soar, and there is a huge sword all over his body, which is intended to surge. Like the aurora, it interweaves a dark golden sky curtain, which conceals Wu Xian''s array.


    At the next moment, Wushuang emperor Zun suddenly dived down from the void like a falling meteorite and mistook Wu Xian, bringing up a canopy of scarlet blood.


    Poof! He opened his mouth and spit out his broken viscera. Wu Xian looked at the sword which had been pierced into his abdomen. His eyes were full of disbelief. He had already looked at the young monk in front of him, but was he still wrong?


    "You bastard, are you going to piss me off completely?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    The majestic sword was intended to be rampant in his body, which disturbed Wu Xian''s strength. If it were not for his powerful spirit, he was afraid that he would be wiped out by Hongling. On the spot, such a miserable situation would appear for the first time.


    Since Wu Xian stepped into the era star road from the creation God court, he has not been in such a mess. Even in the face of those old monsters who are more powerful than himself, he will not be hurt to such a degree. Moreover, the people who hurt him are still in the big array of the witch clan.


    "Lord Wu Xian, I said that you are old. Why don''t you make room for our descendants?"


    He quickly whipped one of the swordsmen, and Hung Ling threw the plasma on the sword to the ground. He looked at the wizard in front of him quietly and did not pursue the victory again.


    This makes the face of Wu Xian on the opposite side coagulate. He didn''t expect that he would be so big. Is he afraid that he can recover his strength and kill him on the spot by combining with the array, or does he never care about his great wizard?


    "Even though I''m older than you, I''m just old and strong. You shouldn''t hurt me because you can''t afford to pay the price!"


    Boom! The whole body has a majestic breath of explosion, the tsunami like fury of the God sun raised the surrounding gravel and soil blocks, making the formation of the nine great venerable living corpses in rapid operation, covering the whole sky of the ruins completely.


    Wu Xian stood in the eye of the array with a knife. His body slowly overlapped with the figure in the middle, and soon integrated with it. His vitality suddenly soared at this moment, and faintly exceeded his own very limit.


    Brush! Wu Xian''s body quickly swayed in the array. Wu Xian only left a remnant image in his eyes. His sword had already crossed the void and suddenly appeared behind Hong Ling.


    "Try my knife. I want to see how you can block this blow from me this time!"


    Wu Xian, who is ferocious and smiling, is not worried that this sword will fail. In his own array, he has absolute confidence to attack Hongling. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t avoid this sword because it is a taboo battle of the witch clan.


    The taboo power that can be produced by the power of ten witches is enough to attack any existing supreme power. Even if the fighting power of the incomparable emperor is towering, it is absolutely impossible to resist this array of terror from ancient times.


    The sharp knife light seems to have come from ancient times. It cuts through the darkness of the starry sky and falls suddenly from the long river of time and space. It cuts down to Hongling like a Wanyue in the west, intending to cut off its head.


    At this moment, a dark golden sword appears in the forbidden battle of the witch clan, just like a lonely sword rainbow interwoven by the northern lights of the northern part of the country, which is dangerous and dangerous to meet Wu Xian''s sword.


    When! He was shocked by the sound of his sword.


    "How could this be possible? How could he have the knife at the moment?"


    His body was repulsed by the strong shock force. Wu Xian could not help swallowing the bloody smell from his throat. His face was full of horror. He did not expect that Hong Ling''s sword would be so strong.


    This man not only saw through his own attack track, but also blocked the most powerful sword. How did he do it? Could he really deal with the taboo array which made the sorcerer proud of all living beings for hundreds of millions of years?


    "Lord Wu Xian, it seems that your sword is not so mysterious as to strengthen its strength. Is this your reliance?"


    Hongling looked at the old wizard with a smile, but he was surprised. His sword had already used most of its power, but he was shocked backward like Wu Xian.


    The taboo battle of the sorcerer clan is even more terrible than what he imagined. What''s more, Wu Xian just fused a living corpse and upgraded his attack to a lower level.


    If he continues to integrate the other eight living corpses in the array, no one knows how strong he will be. Even if he is Hong Ling himself, he can only cope with the power level just now.


    "Hum, the matchless emperor respects Hongling. I know you are gifted, but I advise you not to despise the power of our sorcerer clan, because you will never know how terrible we are!"


    Walking towards the eastern position of the formation, Wu Xian suddenly broke into the throat of the second living corpse with his sword. He allowed the magic weapon to devour the flesh and blood of the living corpse, turning it into a powerful vitality and pouring it into himself, making his breath soar again.


    Boom! There was another earth shaking roar. Wu Xian, who was originally gentle and gentle, suddenly became stiff, and his flesh and blood and muscles rose rapidly.


    At this moment, the elegant ancient wizard lost his scholarly spirit. His body was constantly expanding, and his clothes were torn like hard rocks, which aroused violent blood.


    Just facing it in the space, Hong Ling''s robe was curled by the blood of the other party, hunting in the void, and his God Xi was also suppressed by Wu Xian''s power at the moment, unable to break out of its due strength."Please, this guy is too serious. Now he is totally in a state of madness, and it is more and more difficult to kill him!"


    Some of them have a headache and look at Wu Xian, who is smiling grimly. Hong Ling suddenly feels that he is totally looking for the punishment of provoking him. This guy has looked at people and animals harmlessly before, but it is still hard to suppress his anger.


    Just as he was pondering over how to end the show, Hong Ling suddenly realized that there was a strong breath coming to his face. Then he regained his mind. His body shape had already thrown heavily towards the rear, and his chest was also strangely depressed.


    Bang! The illusory fist shadow flashed by, which made Hongling''s chest sink down again. However, Wu Xian made a bold move at the moment, which would be a series of two punches.


    He fell on the edge of the array. Looking at the depressed chest, Hong Ling felt a trace of anger on his face. He could feel that his sternum was almost broken.


    Although the blood oozing from the viscera was stopped by the powerful God Xi and was recovering rapidly, Hongling was still very angry. This was the second time Wu Xian hurt himself, but he still failed to respond!


    "How can you stand up? It''s a pity that you can''t keep up with my attack! "


    Wu Xian''s body was shaking again. Wu Xian ignored Hong Ling, who was now forced to suppress the injury. Instead, he fired at Xia Yan, who was not in the big array. He intended to kill the Lord of the Western Kingdom on the spot.


    "Want to go? With my permission? "


    She suddenly raised her foot and stepped on the array. With the force of the shock, Hong Ling burst out and caught up with Wu Xian''s figure in an instant. The long sword in her hand was quickly cut off, and the opponent''s moving track was completely blocked with the sword power.


    When he used his sword to defuse Hong Ling''s sword power, Wu Xian was not surprised that he could improve his own speed. His blood power has not been used yet. He should not have reached the limit.


    "Even for a woman to die, it seems that emperor Zun you are also a person of pity, but this power is not enough!"


    Wu Xian used his sword to suppress Hong Ling''s sad sword. Wu Xian''s left hand quickly coagulated his sword finger. Suddenly, a wisp of hair appeared on it, which soon ignited a blue flame, making countless virtual shadows emerge in the void.


    These rising figures, each of them is breaking out a powerful God, even if they did not reach the realm of great respect, but their combined power still makes the ruins constantly shake up.


    "The Fifth Army''s God Kingdom heavenly army! Do you intend to stay with me forever? "


    Looking at the tens of thousands of gods floating in the sky, Hong Ling''s heart sank. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Wu Xian would dare to drive these soldiers who had been poisoned by witchcraft and poisonous insects. This is tantamount to declaring war on the whole Tianguan pass.


    "Why not? I am on the way to Tianguan now. Even if there are some old monsters in your divine world struggling to delay its coming, all these things can''t be reversed!"


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. Do you really think that you can block me with your own strength? Or do you think the sky pass can resist the whole creation God court


    "Maybe you don''t understand. The reason why I want to attack this Legion today is to destroy it. I use these corpses to pass through the last barrier of the star road and send the holy monks under the great master to the divine world."


    Suddenly, Wu Xian''s body shape and Hongling were crossed by each other. The fierce God Xi brought by the confrontation between the two, and even the ruins of Tianguan collapsed completely. Many monks who were watching from afar were shocked.


    And when these Tianguan beetles were shocked, those floating figures had already shot down towards the lower part, attacking and killing some diseases that had not been controlled by witches and witches, which shocked the public.


    "All the first soldiers of the fifth regiment of the heavenly pass of the divine world obey orders and withdraw. All the controlled living corpses are handed over to Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, to deal with them. Those who violate the rules will be beheaded!"


    He quickly yells at the crowd, and Hongling turns to Xia Yan with apologies in his eyes. He didn''t expect that when he couldn''t make it, he needed the Western God to do it.


    "Well, it''s a really eventful time. It seems that with the planning of Chuang Ji shenting, the divine world and the heaven pass have become more and more passive."


    She quickly shakes her wings. There is a little white light on Xia Yan''s wings. She soon outlines a huge kingdom of gods, and imprisons the 50, 000 witches'' land living corpses. She turns her palms and slaps her hands in front of her.


    Boom! Fifty thousand Shenjing Jiashi, from below the God King, were completely annihilated under the palm of this palm, leaving many gods and the most powerful characters above them still rapidly breaking free.


    "Well? What a powerful woman, how meddling? But do you think killing them will solve the Fifth Army crisis? "


    A knife shakes back Hongling Wuxian, turns to lock his pupils, and then throws a small gold pagoda forward, which makes the magic weapon expand rapidly, and there is a huge God in it.


    "Come and see if the terrible achievements I have made in the research of Genesis God court in recent years can challenge you, the great masters of the divine world!"


    Roar! The roar of a wild beast suddenly sounded in the void, and immediately the ever enlarging golden pagoda suddenly had a streamer, and the doors of each floor were opened with a bang, and the virtual shadows of Taoism were rushing out of it.Yan Ran, looking at the distance of Yan Ran''s shadow, roll back.


    "What the hell is this thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    "Demon? How could it be such a powerful demon! Even if there is only heaven''s realm, she can deal with Yan''s palm in a hurry, but she doesn''t die. What secret method has been planted in their bodies? "


    Ning Mei looks at the empty shadow that constantly comes out of the golden pagoda. Hong Ling''s look is not good-looking. He can sense the strange smell from these big demons, but he doesn''t know the source of these forces.


    "How in the end did the people of Chuanji shenting cultivate such a terrible demon cultivation? It is just heaven''s realm that can bear the power of the great master to kill. This defense is no different from that of a monk of our level! "


    Xia Yan pondered for a while, but she still couldn''t figure out why. But Hongling, who was still fighting with Wu Xian, was more and more dignified. For a long time, he finally looked up at the wizard in front of him.


    "Chuang Ji shenting is such a big hand that it feeds these big demons with the flesh and blood of the living corpses of the great venerable, and melts the power of the flesh and blood into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of the demons in a secret way, so that they can completely achieve rebirth by dropping blood!"


    "Smart, worthy of being the great commander of Tianguan. I have seen it so extraordinary that I can see the strangeness of these monsters!"


    He put his hand on the long sword, and Wu Xian attached it with his own blood, which made the edge of the sword more powerful. He once again stabbed it into the throat of the third venerable living corpse, and wantonly devoured the huge blood of the God.


    Boom! The breath of his whole body soared again, which made Wu Xian''s power faint to surpass the incomparable emperor in front of him, making the eyes of this ancient great wizard full of essence.


    "It''s a pity that even if you know these secrets, you can''t resolve this killing move of my founding God court. Although the number of big demons I brought this time is not large, it''s enough to kill you, the Fifth Army!"


    Brush! Once again, Wu Xian''s knife light suddenly crossed Hongling''s left arm, cutting off the whole arm, making Hongling frown slightly.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for Wu Xian to destroy the Fifth Army of heaven pass?"


    The long sword of the right hand was thrown forward, and Hongling Ningmei turned it into a defensive sword array, guarding itself. Then she reached out and grabbed the broken arm and pressed it on the fracture.


    The sound of bone reconnection sounded, but Hongling''s severed arm overlapped again, and there were dark gold dragon scales slowly emerging on it, which gave birth to the dark golden thunder.


    "This is not ridiculous. If it had not been for your coming, I would have released the pagoda. Now is the time!"


    When the sound of the sword is cut on the sword array, Wu Xian smashes the defensive array, and then continues to attack Hong Ling. His breath is extremely powerful, and he is about to completely shatter the starry sky.


    "I said that it is absolutely impossible to destroy the Fifth Army of Tianguan, even if it is relying on the demons brought by you!"


    When she lifted her hand to wipe it, Hong Ling let her sharp blade scratch her palm into a bloodshot. Instead, she urged all her blood with the help of Shenxi, and poured it into the sad God sword, making the sword tremble and burst out.


    The next moment, originally gathered in a place, the remnant army of the fifth army suddenly saw an incredible scene. A huge dark gold sword array was rapidly chattering and shooting out extremely powerful sword light around.


    The target of these sword lights is not the big demons who appear here, but every Legion warrior. It penetrates into these people''s eyebrows, which makes their strength soar, and has the capital to compete with many big demons.


    Bang! A boxing fly a terrible demon, the fifth Legion beetle staring at his hand, completely do not understand why he has such a strong strength.


    "Well? Even with their own blood as the lead, so that these fifth Legion''s warriors have the combat power comparable to many big demons? From this point of view, Wushuang emperor respect you is not easy to get along with


    Frowning at the young leader of the divine world, Wu Xian felt that he could not see through Hong Ling more and more. He seemed to be shrouded in an illusory fog. Whenever he opened a layer, he would be blocked by a new fog.


    "No, it''s not only to let these people have enough strength to compete with the demons, but you also make them absorb the power of their opponents. This is your law of eclipse?"


    "Yes, this is indeed my law of eclipse. Your Excellency seems to know me well!"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Hong Ling was transformed into thunder and covered herself completely. Wu Xian, who was looking at him, was startled by his dragon state.


    Boom! One blow made Wu Xian''s chest hollow, and Hongling''s Dragon claws hit him one after another, which made the ancient wizard vomit blood, but he had no resistance.


    "No way. How can you hurt me?"


    Wow, spit out a mouthful of dead blood, Wu Xian suddenly felt that the whole person was a little confused. He had integrated three living corpses. How could this guy still hurt himself?


    "Impossible? Look at it again


    The figure flashed again, and Hong Ling suddenly pulled out his whip leg and swept Wu Xian''s waist with a bang, which made the great wizard suddenly turn over and fall out.


    "Ah You want to die, I want you to die! "Anger and fear filled Wu Xian''s mind in an instant, which made him almost forget his purpose. He quickly swept over the big array and quickly absorbed the three figures, making his breath suddenly rush to an unattainable peak.


    "With the integration of three great venerable living corpses, it seems that your power level has crossed six levels?"


    Ning Mei looks at the figure in front of her, and Hong Ling suddenly smiles. There is a piece of incomparably bright era God text around his body, which makes his strength continuously improve, and faintly wants to twist the starry sky completely.


    Brush, two figures at the same time across the air, with a fist to the other side of the heavy bombardment and go, actually at the same time gave up the use of magic weapons, to suppress people.


    The roar, without a winning or losing blow, makes Hongling and Wu Xian fly by each other''s strength at the same time, and then heavily smashes into the ruins behind them, with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths.


    "Damn it, can''t even the blood of six zombies suppress this man? Then all come. I see what you can do to resist the ten witches'' full strength


    Hiss! After chopping through the remaining three living corpses with a sword, Wu Xian''s channels and collaterals acupoints were constantly opening, and wantonly devoured the huge blood from the three headless corpses, making his own strength stronger and stronger.


    At one moment, he seemed to have broken through a limit. His figure was soaring rapidly, and he soon became a giant ten feet high, overlooking the incomparable emperor Hongling.


    Is there any expansion? It''s a pity that you don''t make any sense! "


    The Dragon claws clenched his fist and bombarded the giant''s chest. He didn''t care about the great power of the man.


    "No point? Stop talking big! Today, you will be killed here by this town. The unparalleled emperor respects Hongling. Wake up! "


    Wu Xian quickly clenched his fist to hold back his breath. Wu Xian knocked down his huge fist towards the bottom. The force that broke out did not even touch the ground, and a huge fist shadow had been pressed out on it.


    Boom! Boom! The deafening roar continued to ring out, but Hongling again and again with Wu Xian attack, again with the stalemate, but gradually fell into the inferiority.


    "I have to admit that, in terms of my own strength, I Wu Xian is not as good as you Hongling, but now I use the secret method, I can absolutely suppress you who awaken your blood!"


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. Don''t you want to be killed here


    Wu Xian''s fist was filled with a black flame. He hit Hongling again. The blow broke his fist shadow and even tore the powerful thunder barrier.


    With a bang, Hong Ling''s body could not bear the power of the fist and the black flame. At this moment, it broke into a blood mist all over the sky, and was rapidly spreading around.


    "You don''t want to bow down to death. It''s really a stubble. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t keep ridiculous self-respect in front of me. The matchless emperor respects Hongling and is killed here by my eternal town."


    Hum! Dark red blood was spreading rapidly around Wu Xian''s body, which made a powerful array spread rapidly under Wu Xian''s body. He wanted to completely seal the area covered by the blood and kill Hong Ling.


    However, at the next moment, the blood in the void turned up, and a huge virtual shadow was sketched out, from which a huge dragon power broke out.


    "You deserve to be killed!"


    Ang! A high pitched dragon chant suddenly sounded above the sky pass, and a dark golden dragon shadow was rapidly generated. With a bang, the huge array that was to be formed was smashed with a bang of tail, which made Wu Xian''s face startled!


    "Is this the second awakening of blood, the so-called atavism? Damn it, he has such a card


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dead blood. Wu Xian didn''t expect that after Hong Ling was smashed by himself, there were still such powerful secret methods that could break out new power, which completely overturned his cognition.


    "When he helped the 50000 remaining army, he had already consumed a lot of his own energy and energy. After being destroyed by me, he was even weaker. How could he still start the second blood awakening?"


    The great wizard who survived from the ancient times was pondering. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly caught a huge shadow. In a moment, his body of ten feet in size was caught and made a creaking sound unbearable.


    Blood cracks emerged from Wu Xian''s body, which made him look miserable. But when the huge pain turned into a tsunami and hit his consciousness, the powerful ancient wizard couldn''t help crying.


    "No..."


    Bang! The giant dragon claw slightly grasped it, and it was actually crushing and exploding the ten Zhang giant, just as he had smashed Hongling''s dragon spirit body, but it was more fierce.


    "As I said, you Wuxian is the one to be killed by the town!"


    Suddenly, she locked her two pupils, and a dark golden array appeared under Hong Ling''s body, which completely suppressed Wu Xian''s blood, and then quickly devoured the man''s blood, so that her own declining breath was rapidly revived.


    At the next moment, the smell of Wu Xian suddenly disappeared from the world, making the Dragon unable to help burping and turning into human again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    However, Hongling knew that this was not enough. Even if the origin of the great master was completely forbidden, he would recover himself by swallowing time. However, he had no other way to leave here.


    "What a troublemaker. At this speed, if you let this person leave him alone, he will be reborn in tens of millions of years!"


    He murmured to himself. Hong Ling was just about to put the coffin away. Suddenly, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void and pushed it horizontally towards him. The huge power even made many big demons and heavenly soldiers who fought each other into powder.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, he congealed his pupil, and Hongling quickly turned into a dragon. The whole man shot away with his sword towards the big hand that was pushed horizontally, intending to defeat it. But this is not easy.


    At the next moment, there was a violent roar above the ruins, and Wushuang emperor Zun''s body was smashed by a huge hand, and there was no room to contend with it in front of the huge hand.


    "What the hell is this? It''s stronger than the bone claw that appeared before, but the claw is the right hand, and this thing is the left hand! "


    Her body quickly reunited, and Hong Ling gathered all her blood into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. She turned to look at her hand, which was entangled with countless chains, and her mind was trembling.


    "Are they actually complete hands, but why is this thing flesh and blood?"


    When he was thinking about whether to completely turn a dragon into a dragon, he suddenly felt that the sky under his feet was constantly shaking. Different from the tremor of a certain area before, now his huge divine sense can fully sense that the walls of hundreds of millions of miles are producing terrible cracks.


    "No, the fundamental array of Tianguan has been shaken. Who the hell is it?"


    Ignoring the huge palm of the iron and stone coffin, Hongling broke out her own strength to the extreme, carefully sensing the source of Tianguan vibration damage, but found that all this seemed to come from the terrible ocean under his feet.


    Boom!


    Just as he was still in doubt, the huge palm had already crushed the iron and stone coffin, driven by the ten light spots in it, rapidly retreated to the distant holy place, and soon disappeared in Hongling''s consciousness perception.


    "After all, it still failed to kill Wu Xian, but why is this huge claw so terrifying? What happened to the sea under the sky


    At the moment, Hong Ling, who did not understand, flashed his body. The man had quickly broken into the battle situation on the ruins and fought with many terrible demons. In the place where he passed, many demon cultivation which could resist the attack of the great master were all smashed together.


    No big demon can take on Hongling''s attack. He still maintains his former Longhua state. Even though the demon Xiu fed with the blood and flesh of the great master is powerful, his maximum strength can not bear the Dragon attack of the matchless emperor.


    "How powerful is the commander? These big demons, who even the head of our army had some headache, were blasted when they couldn''t catch his fist! "


    "It''s true, and the commander used his own strength to attack the great master and the huge palm that just disappeared. I don''t know how he practiced and how he could be so strong!"


    "Well, don''t be lazy, while the strength of the body has not disappeared, make good use of this powerful breath, which is of great benefit to you and me!"


    Many people watched their companions stop the attack and couldn''t help asking them to continue the attack. However, they found that many big demons had become scattered and sparse. They were killed by Hongling and Xia Yan, leaving them with no target.


    Bang, one hand to kill the last big demon, Xia Yan turned to look at the side of Hong Ling, eyes full of worry.


    When the giant palm appeared just now, even she couldn''t react. Hong Ling took the blow from the other side, and didn''t know whether she was hurt to the origin!


    "Are you all right?"


    She gently raised her hand and pressed it on Hongling''s neck. Xia Yan sensed everything in his body with her divine sense. She found that he had only lost a small part of his blood, and then she put down her heart.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan, although the palm of the hand is very strong, it is also limited. If it was not for the sudden difficulty, I might not have been able to compete with it!"


    Although he knew that his words were half true and half false, Hong Ling asked himself that he would not be killed completely if he fought with that giant hand. He still had absolute confidence because he is too strong now.


    "Commander, thank you for your help, or my fifth army will be destroyed! "The commander of the Fifth Army is a little weak now, but it''s fortunate that he has not been killed. Unfortunately, most of the organizational structure of the Fifth Army has been destroyed, and it will take a long time to recover.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s better for your fifth army to restore its organizational structure as soon as possible. The actions of the Genesis God court are becoming more and more frequent. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid it will happen again today!"


    Although there were some minor conflicts with this man, Hong Ling did not mean to lend a helping hand in the face of major right and wrong. Even though the Fifth Army was not under the control of the heaven court, it was in the same boat with the four legions.If the regiment system of nearly 100000 people was completely eliminated, it would be a terrible disaster for the morale of Tianguan. He would like to take action no matter what, but he could not help in the future.


    "Please rest assured that his subordinates have contacted many forces. They will send a great master to guard the Fifth Army. Moreover, the major forces have been recruiting troops, and the Fifth Army will be restored soon."


    Although facing this great commander, he had to bear the power of the sea, but the commander of the Fifth Army still resisted the fear and told all the information he had, which made Hong Ling nod his head.


    "Well, since the fifth regiment has a plan to deal with the aftermath, I won''t waste any more words. In short, you should take care of yourself. After all, I can''t spare my hand every time."


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Ling took Xia Yan''s waist and quickly returned to the first God city of Tianguan. Now the situation is more and more complicated, and he can''t delay any more.


    "Sister Yan, do you have any clue about the giant palm that just appeared?"


    Looking down at the beautiful woman with red cheeks, Hong Ling couldn''t help asking Xia Yan, hoping that she could tell her some useful information. After all, Western deities are not vegetarians.


    "If it''s just the giant palm, I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the Father God who created the world in ancient times!"


    "Father God?"


    "Well! That is what we often say, Pangu, the great God who created the world


    She nods at Hongling, and Xia Yan wants to continue to speak. Suddenly, her complexion congeals. She seems to be aware of something. All of a sudden, her white wings pop open.


    Boom! A huge virtual shadow severely hit the wings of the wings, the body shape of Xia Yan and Hong Ling was hard to fly forward, making them a little embarrassed.


    "I''m careless. This thing is taking advantage of this time. It really will seize the opportunity!"


    Ning eyebrow looks at the shadow that rushes into the sky, and Hongling looks dignified. At the next moment, he suddenly has a startled look on his cheek.


    "Sister Yan, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    In the huge black hole below the Tianguan pass, there is a terrible star sky tide suddenly rising. The existence of the whirling wind and cloud in the black hole is actually a miserable ghost. What''s more, Hongling can feel a very strange smell from it.


    It is very similar to the great master. If it is only one, it is nothing. After all, with his and Xia Yan''s strength, they can easily crush it, but they are too many.


    "The dark sea under the Tianguan pass is only a huge graveyard. Otherwise, how could there be so many fierce ghosts, and their power attributes are different in essence. Obviously, they were not the same group before they died!"


    After a little meditation, Hongling speeded up her own speed, and with Xia Yan quickly swept over the walls of Tianguan and rushed to the first God city. Obviously, she was very afraid of these fierce ghosts.


    "Hong Ling, don''t you need to stop and deal with these guys? If they attack other monks in Tianguan, I''m afraid they will be hard to resist! "


    At this time, Xia Yan allows him to block his waist and move quickly with him. However, she is still worried and looks at the people above the sky pass with a look of intolerance in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the target of these fierce ghosts is us who have the blood of the great master. Other people, even the half step grand master, can''t arouse their appetite!"


    She shakes her head at Xia Yan. Hong Ling does not stop, but continues to move. She wants to go back to meet Xiao Qingyao in the shortest time, because the battle aftereffect from the first God city is getting stronger and stronger.


    "The first holy city has now broken out into a battle in the realm of the great master. Sister Yan, we can''t waste any more time. Believe me, these soldiers in Tianguan know what to do!"


    Sister Yan is good at everything, but she is too sentimental. This is Hong Ling''s evaluation of her. It is precisely because of this that she is regarded as the Lord of the Western kingdom.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Nodding at Hongling, Xia Yan turned to concentrate and no longer pay attention to the fierce ghosts passing behind them. It''s a pity that these things can''t leave the dark sea below for a long time, and they often appear a few breath and are dragged into it again by an inexplicable force.


    "If the palm of Yan''s hand is really related to Pangu, what is Chuang Ji''s idea this time?"


    He didn''t know how many circles he had to spare, but Hong Ling still couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t understand what these people were trying to do. Besides guiding the people of sin to attack the gods and the forces under them, what would the old monsters do?


    Boom! In the first God city of Tianguan, Xiao Qingyao is carrying the peacock''s virtual shadow at the moment. She breaks out the power of her blood to the extreme, and cuts a virtual shadow fiercely.


    On her side, the king of Di Zang, who was full of blood and flowers on the other side, started with both hands, and constantly attacked a virtual shadow. The great power of both sides even made many big battle lines of the first God city constantly breaking up, which obviously had made a real fire.


    "Your Highness, the great commander, do you still have God to return? If you don''t have their strength, I''m afraid that the first God city will be destroyed today!"


    Opening his mouth to ask Xiao Qingyao, the king of Tibet has now broken out his own strength to the extreme, but there is still blood in the corner of his mouth, which is obviously hurt by a lot of dark.


    "Soon, I have sensed their breath. Although it is still far away, we can arrive in an hour according to their speed!"


    Xiao Qingyao''s expression is not very good-looking. There is no real entity in front of these things, but their strength is too strong, and they are very keen in fighting together.


    No matter how delicate the attack tactics Xiao Qingyao and dizang King break out, these virtual shadows can be perfectly resolved. Even if they are severely damaged, they will recover in the shortest time, which makes them more and more afraid.


    "Dizang king, do not burst out the most powerful power, these guys can swallow our power, through this way to transform themselves, do not be surpassed by them!"


    "Good!"


    Just heard Xiao Qingyao remind of the king of Tibet, at the moment, sensing the state of these virtual shadows in front of him, he was suddenly surprised. As the young Peacock King Ming said, these things are really stronger than before.


    "Under the first God City, what is being suppressed? How can such terrible creatures escape from the dark sea below? What on earth has raised their level of power so that it can ignore the erasing of the tide of the star sea?"


    Don''t understand Xiao Qingyao, now can''t help slowing down their own offensive, making their own situation a little difficult, but she knows that it is not the time for her to go all out.


    Only when Hong Ling comes back is the time for her to break out again. Now, they have to delay as much as possible, otherwise the city will fall.


    In the distant sky, Lian Chengyue and Qin Chen sat on the throne of the Lingxiao hall. Looking at the corpse carried up, Lian Chengyue and Qin Chen looked at the corpse. The evil spirit appeared on them, but they soon became calm.


    "Zhen Yuan Zi Da Zun, can''t I go to Tianguan? Even my heaven has been attacked by those things. I''m afraid that the situation of the major armies in Tianguan will be more difficult than we imagined!"Even Chengyue is now surrounded by the majestic deity Xi, which makes Qin Chen around him all secretly surprised. He himself barely steps into this realm, but compared with his sister, he is still slightly inferior.


    "Your Highness, it''s not the right time now. The heavenly court needs the strong to take charge of it, so as to ensure that there will be no problem in the logistics and supply of troops. If you leave, you will have a great impact!"


    At the moment, Zhen Yuanzi is also worried about the situation of Tianting. Although he is powerful, his position is not enough to support the operation of Tianting. If Qin Chen or lianchengyue leave, he will make the situation worse.


    These two now almost replace the original position of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. In this troubled autumn, no one can leave at will, which is related to the majesty of the heaven.


    "That''s all. In this case, let''s open the treasure house and let Qingniao and ah Jiu be promoted earlier, otherwise we will be too passive!"


    Qin Chen''s face is a little pale now. He was attacked when he was promoted to be a great master. If it was not for zhenyuanzi, the Dharma protector, he would be killed on the spot. All the conspiracies came from the Chuang Ji Temple.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    He bowed slightly at the two leaders of Tianting. Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi felt a little tired. He protected the Dharma for lianchengyue and Qinchen. He had already wasted too much cultivation. Even if he had to do other things, he was not able to do it.


    "The old lady ran to Tianguan without saying a word. Even the Jade Emperor followed him to join in the fun, leaving so many troubles to the younger generations. They are really very sincere."


    With a slight murmur, Zhen Yuanzi wiped away several corpses in the hall completely, turning these figures with the power of the supreme emperor into fog, which made other people in the hall tremble.


    "Your Highness, the news has just come from the fairyland and other big worlds. In recent years, some demons in tiantingfeng town of the divine world are now ready to move. All walks of life ask the heavenly court to send people to suppress them!"


    At this time, a powerful Tianguan stood up and bowed at lianchengyue and Qinchen and said, making their faces coagulate. Obviously, their looks were not very good-looking.


    "The message is to let the idle emperor take the masters from the emperor to the kingdom of God and kill them with the sword spirit of heaven. In addition, a great master with half step will be sent to patrol all walks of life!"


    Waving to send the man away, Lian Chengyue suddenly turns her eyes and looks at Qin Chen, who has changed her face. She bursts out at the same time and takes it away from the hall. She has a majestic deity on her body that is rapidly breaking out.


    "Who dares to enter the yaochi and play wild?"


    Lianchengyue one person plunder into the yaochi, while Qin Chen is toward the floating town Yuanzi Dazhou in the distance, hanging in the air with it, staring at a big face in the distance above the thirty-three sky, with a tight look.


    "Zhen Yuan Zi Da Zun, are you sure to defeat it?"


    For this big face, Qin Chen still has lingering fear. Previously, when he became a great master in the past, it was this thing that sneaked into the heaven to kill himself. Fortunately, Zhen Yuanzi did it.


    "It''s hard. It''s more than ten times stronger than it was before. Now it''s a great honor to be able to fight it unbeaten!"


    Shaking his head at the Jade Emperor''s son, there is a blood hole in zhenyuanzi''s left palm at the moment, which is actually broken down by something. Obviously, before lianchengyue and Qinchen plunder out of the hall, he has already had a silent hand with the big face in front of him.


    "Is there nothing wrong with your highness Yue? She has to deal with the other thing with her own strength. I''m afraid it will be hard for her!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Qingniao and ah Jiu are now carrying diamond chisels and broken River hairpins. As long as they work together, they can''t get any cheap things!"


    "Good! It seems that I''m really old, and even this thing has some difficulty to deal with! "


    With a long sigh, Zhen Yuanzi''s figure is suddenly a little rickety. All the forces under the jurisdiction of Tianting are in a hurry. They rush to Tianting Lingxiao hall like snowflakes. He and Qin Chen''s brother and sister are tired to death.


    "I hope there won''t be any more trouble in Tianguan, otherwise everything will be in trouble."


    In yaochi, lianchengyue, dressed in red, stands on the crown of a blooming peach tree with Qingniao and ajiu. She looks at a black three legged crow in front of her with a cold eyebrow, and suddenly she has the intention to kill.


    "Lord Yue, this thing can now sneak into the yaochi lake. If you don''t try to kill the town here, I''m afraid that my heaven will be robbed!"


    Qingniao stares at the black three legged crow in front of her eyes, and she knows that she is not the opponent of this thing in front of her.


    "Yes, this thing has tried to stop you from being promoted to a great master, but now it comes again. We can''t just let it go!"


    Ah-9 nodded and echoed the words of the green bird. Obviously, he was afraid of the three legged crows in front of him. He wanted to kill the crow here in order to avoid future trouble.


    "No, it''s not the one before, but something else. I''m afraid there are more than two of them!"She tried to calm down her breath. Lian Chengyue finished. Suddenly, a black flame rose in the yaochi pool, and a shadow emerged from it. It was the second black three legged crow.


    "Well? There are so many, is it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    Bang, the dark flame suddenly rises from the bottom of the Yao pool, making the whole heaven filled with extremely powerful dark corpse gas. Even though lianchengyue has already stepped into the realm of great respect, she feels very small in front of this force.


    The second black three legged crow was covered with powerful flames. These black flames did not give people a sense of burning. However, many peach trees in the Tiandi area around the yaochi Lake were withering and decaying, and soon they were weathering into quicksand, which made the moon in red become more and more dignified.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, as the current master of yaochi, I order you to leave here for the time being. Don''t get involved in my fight easily!"


    Just then, there was another roar in the yaochi, and a powerful black shadow rose again. This was the third black three legged crow, but its strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    "How can this happen? Every time these crows appear, their own strength will overlap with those previously appeared, so that the combat power of both sides is undergoing a new transformation. What are they


    Feeling the breath of these powerful creatures carefully, Lian Chengyue seems to feel something. The man has been flying towards the dome of the thirty-three sky, and then he reverses the falling sword. The sharp sword cuts down hard towards the water surface of yaochi below. The sudden falling of the sword stirs up a huge wave.


    Hum! A strong metal buzz suddenly rose from the bottom of the water. The wide water surface not only vibrated and aroused many leaping water droplets, but also countless golden and blood interwoven blood threads slowly blooming, which made the whole Yao pool have incomparably majestic divine light bursting out.


    "Qingniao, ah Jiu, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go


    She turned her head to the hesitant Qingniao and ah Jiujiao Zha. Lian Chengyue didn''t even know how to deal with the other black three legged crows that were still dormant under the water. She never thought that there would be so many evil things at the bottom of the Yao pool, and she did not know how many secrets she had never known.


    "Go


    Qingniao bit his teeth and quickly swept out of yaochi with ah Jiu. As soon as they stepped out of the area, there was a sudden burst of great venerable deities between heaven and earth, isolating everything from the outside.


    "Your Highness the moon!"


    Qingniao looked at the huge array of Dharma and the solid barrier that imprisoned all the dark flames. His face was full of worry, but there was no way.


    "Tell Su Yu and Bai Su that the situation is urgent now, and let them be more careful. The people who created Ji shenting will not only attack us in Tianting!"


    After conveying her worries to the two girls, Lian Chengyue turns to look at the fourth black three legged crow, which shakes its wings and breaks through the water. Her whole body is in a flash. She has broken through the air with a sword and has broken through the magic object that has not yet stabilized its body shape.


    Bang! The black blood continuously spilled on the yaochi, making the whole water surface completely twisted, and soon formed a huge whirlpool, constantly swallowing the terrifying spiritual power contained in the Yao pool.


    "Didn''t you get hurt? It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting! It is also a great irony to you that the nine golden crows shot in ancient times should appear in such a state of evil! "


    Leisurely stopped, Lian Chengyue''s falling God sword was dripping thick and dark red blood, and the veins on it were even corroded by the blood. Now it is slowly healing itself, keeping the power of the sword at a very stable stage.


    "The nine days of the past fall reappeared in yaochi, zhenyuanzi Dazhong. Do we really need not worry about ah Yue?"


    Qin Chen and Zhen Yuanzi stand side by side at the moment, staring at the huge face in front of him. His eyes are full of fear, but he is more worried about his sister.


    "Your Highness Chen, do you think that you and I have spare power to help your highness Yue after facing the demon in front of you? The power of this thing is not weaker than that of the three legged golden crows that died and turned into life. We''d better rescue ourselves first!"


    Zhen Yuanzi has a headache now. He wants to ask Qin Chen to help lianchengyue, but that will only help. Neither the giant face demon nor the nine black three legged golden crows in front of him can be defeated by the number of people.


    "Xihuang ghost face, this thing can still be born. I really don''t know how many magic things there are in Chuang Ji Temple. If they are all released, even their people will have a headache!"


    In the first holy city of heaven pass, Xiao Qingyao''s posture is like a flying swallow flying in the sky. She has bright sword flowers blooming in the place where she passes by, which repels the empty shadows, but her heart is more and more heavy.


    These demons appeared in less than half a quarter of an hour, and now they have wiped out many monks in the holy city. Even the powerful friars of heaven are very difficult to survive. If they are not careful, they will be attached to the demons, and will soon leave a white bone.


    But even so, she and the king of the earth still could not do anything to these demons. Even if they were able to inflict heavy damage on them, they could not leave behind the evil things that radiated the light of the great venerable God. They were so weird.


    "Not yet. If we go on like this, the first God city will be completely destroyed!"


    Ning Mei looks at the star sea in the distance. Xiao Qingyao suddenly reverses the Brahma sword and stabs it on the highest tower of the holy city. There is a strong buzz between heaven and earth, and a golden array is spreading rapidly around.The ancient and distant Sanskrit sounds above the holy city. Thousands of Buddhas chanted at the moment, and there are golden lotus blossoming under him, which makes many monks in the first holy city covered with a layer of bright gold foil.


    Through these gold foils, the vast gold wish power continuously poured into their bodies, which rapidly promoted the strength of many monks to the extreme. They had the capital to fight with the demons for a short time, but the king of Tibet frowned.


    "Your Highness, you spend so much time protecting these friars. I''m afraid you can''t make them hold on for too long. Moreover, you will suppress the peak of your strength. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with the elites of these demons!"


    Although he knew that his words would not affect Xiao Qingyao''s decision, the dizang king still wanted to remind him that it was an extraordinary time, and he did not want any accident in the supreme combat power of the divine world, especially the top experts like Xiao Qingyao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hong Ling will be back soon. With him, these demons are nothing. Then you and I will be able to do our best."


    Shaking her head gently, Xiao Qingyao rolled the Brahma sword burning with golden flame in her hand. People had already hissed and crossed with the shadow of a magic object. She actually cut the life into two sections.


    At the next moment, the demon, which was cut off by the golden sword, slowly turned into a human shape. It had the standard armor of soldiers in Tianguan, but it soon degenerated into a drop of dark red blood, wriggling to climb to the wall of Tianguan.


    "This is the standard armor of the previous generation of heavenly soldiers. Are these people once falling into the heaven pass divine realm?"


    Staring at the blood drops falling down to the dark sea like worms climbing up the battlements again like worms, the king of dizang doesn''t look very good. He has been guarding here for tens of thousands of years. He knows more about things here than anyone else.


    In the yaochi, lianchengyue looks at the nine black golden crows that are constantly shaking their wings in front of her body. In her eyes, the original red flame has been dyed black by the fire light on their bodies, but its own divine light is still pouring out, trying to compete with the nine heads of evil things.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, the great God of poor family once shot and killed you, but now you are still in my yaochi. It seems that you have never paid attention to the heaven court at all!"


    She raised her hand and gently touched the blade of the falling God sword. Lian Chengyue stained it with her own blood, which made the sword more powerful. At this moment, she locked her eyes and made the void behind her open a pair of fire red wings.


    With a loud bang, the majestic divine light, like the sea''s raging waves, is constantly surging around, blowing the long hair and clothes of Liancheng moon, and her body is also full of mysterious epochal texts flashing and disappearing.


    Even under her boots, Shenxi is rapidly sketching out a huge flame array. With the power of the whole Yao pool, she pushes her breath to an unfathomable peak, making the momentum of the nine black golden crowns suddenly.


    Oh! The shrill cry of the nine divine birds rings on the water waves, which makes the array at the foot of Liancheng moon produce countless cracks rapidly. Before she can repair it, a black virtual shadow suddenly flashes through the void.


    With a sound of puff, her left arm was cut off by the wings of the black golden crow. In a moment, the blood of scarlet raced up, which made the gorgeous beauty frown, and was obviously suffering from great pain.


    "Hum, the speed is really fast enough, even my blood awakened body can''t avoid it. It seems that you are worthy of the gods and birds of ancient times, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t help tyranny!"


    Lian Chengyue cut off her left arm without any hesitation. With a lock of her pupil, she scattered the broken arm into a cloud of blood mist. On the fracture of her left arm, there was a new blood gas on the fracture surface of her left arm to build a brand-new arm.


    "It''s very corrosive. If you don''t completely deal with the wound, you should be able to completely suppress my power."


    Lian Chengyue ignored the red gauze clothes that covered the jade arms. Instead, she raised the sword to the sky. The light around her body turned into waves, which suddenly rolled up the water in the Yao pool below.


    For a moment, the water column was constantly turning and surging. After her back, it turned into a roaring dragon and burst out again. It hit the black golden black body that hurt her and dashed it out of the distance.


    Bang! The golden crow rolled, leaving feathers all over the sky in the void, and soon turned into a black flame falling towards the water, making the yaochi attached to it.


    "I thought you were so strong. It seems that I still underestimated myself."


    Seeing that there was a bit of sadness at the end of the golden crow, Lian Chengyue immediately stepped into the air and walked forward rapidly. His long sword kept cutting out the sharp sword Qi, which made the lotus blossom quietly.


    At the next moment, the remaining eight golden crowns were suddenly blown up, totally unable to bear the destruction of these sword Qi. Liancheng Yue was stunned and did not expect this scene to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    "How can these guys be so weak, even if they are ordinary great masters, they can''t be so unbearable, don''t they..."


    Looking at the many golden moon in front of her eyes, she suddenly felt a faint breath emerging behind her. At the next moment, there was a bloody sound in the void, which made her frown.


    Hiss! The sharp point of the sword pierced through her heart. However, when the black sword appeared, she couldn''t reflect.


    "I see. Those figures are just mirror images. It seems that you are more powerful than I imagined. You can even use strategies!"


    Turning her head slightly, lianchengyue looks at the shadow of a sword that pierces her back wings and penetrates her heart. There is a blazing fire in her eyes.


    This is a figure in golden armor, but the veins on the armor have turned black, and there is a black ice arrow on his heart, which is emitting cold light, suppressing the power of this man, and making the moon of Liancheng a congealed color.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. If you were the Jinwu who lived on the hibiscus Alba tree in those days, it''s a pity that you were shot and killed by the great God of the poor family in ancient times. Do you even come to my heaven today to be wild?"


    Holding on to the edge of the sword from her heart, Lian Chengyue''s palm had a burning flame, which made the long black sword burn red and quickly turned into a pool of molten metal, which made her wound heal rapidly.


    "Don''t you speak, or do you not speak at all?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, even Chengyue was not annoyed. Instead, he was in a flash. He reached for the man''s face and smashed it down to the Yao pool.


    Boom! A thousand feet of water surged up, and the figure transformed by Jinwu was inlaid in the bottom of the Yao pool. The helmet on his body was cracked, which made the other eight people look pale.


    Roar! The eight figures roared and moved in a moment. They attacked and killed Liancheng moon with their swords. They suddenly formed a powerful array.


    The magic sword in her hand keeps dancing. Lianchengyue tries her best to resist these people''s attacks, which makes her a little embarrassed. After all, she only attacks so many masters with her own strength, which is in a bit of a hurry.


    At one moment, the ninth figure at the bottom of the yaochi suddenly burst out of the water, and the sword in his hand broke through lianchengyue''s heart again, which made his highness of the moon in yaochi really angry, and suddenly there was a huge divine light all over his body.


    "Are you trying to provoke me?"


    With a sharp sword, Lian Chengyue repulses these people in one fell swoop, and turns to look down at the many wounds on her body that are constantly seeping blood, and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Hum, I don''t care why you can get into yaochi, or why your strength is so strong under the suppression of ice snow Xuan arrow, but you have already angered your highness now. Stay here for me today!"


    With a roar, a majestic flame light column suddenly burst into the sky and burst into the clouds of thirty-three days, breaking it down and condensing into a huge flame cyclone, while lianchengyue''s body shape was rapidly shaking.


    At the next moment, nine red figures bearing Nirvana fire suddenly appeared in the sky over yaochi, and arranged a huge flame array, covering the nine dark figures.


    "This is a month''s nine from the body, the girl was even angered, it seems that things are going to turn around!"


    At the moment, Qin Chen and Zhen Yuanzi joined hands to fight against the huge face. The two sides actually reached a tie. No one could do anything about it. But he could feel the huge God light burst out of lianchengyue, which was enough to suppress many powerful existence.


    "These nine golden crows are really unlucky. When his highness Yue broke through earlier, he could suppress that one with his own efforts. Now there are nine incarnations working together. I''m afraid these evil things will be miserable!"


    Zhen Yuanzi was also secretly surprised. When Liancheng moon devoured the scarecrow cud dog, she made so much noise that even he, the great venerable, did not dare to get involved in it easily, but the figure who attacked secretly was not afraid to die at all.


    It''s a pity that the figure transformed from Jinwu was shot out of yaochi, but even Chengyue''s face was not seen. If it hadn''t been for the nine of them, I''m afraid the situation would have been the same as before.


    "Ah Yue is a monster just like Hongling. These guys are really out of their wits to kill him."


    With a slight murmur, Qin Chen now tries his best to deal with the Xi emperor''s mask in front of him, and his whole body''s Shenxi is also constantly breaking out, forcing his opponents back one after another, making Zhen Yuanzi nod again and again.


    He only taught Lian Chengyue''s practice of Shenwen in the era. In addition, he didn''t write too much about his practice. However, the son of the Jade Emperor in front of him was a hand-in-hand instruction, almost half of his disciples.


    Now Qin Chen has such a strong fighting power, which is also a great pride for him, the ancestor of the earth immortals. However, he does not know how far lianchengyue''s understanding of Shenwen has reached.


    "Before Jin chanzi''s reincarnation, she once wandered around the great forces and handed over the three Tibetan scriptures to many great forces for understanding. I don''t know how much of this share I have obtained. How many% has she ever understood by Her Highness Yue?"If anyone knew that zhenyuanzi had had a secret discussion with Jinchanzi, and he had also been given the Sanzang Scripture, he would not have known what a big trouble would happen. But now he handed this Scripture to lianchengyue, it would be the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, who had never thought of it.


    Within the yaochi, lianchengyue''s nine branches are now separated from each direction of the array. Based on the main body in the body, it controls the operation of the array in the eye of the array, making the figures of the nine heads of gold and black howl in horror.


    They had no idea that they would be shrouded by the big array in front of them. Even if they mobilized all their strength, they could not break the cage of terror. This woman is so terrible.


    Bang! A human figure hit the array fiercely and made countless cracks in an instant. But the next moment, the fire of Nirvana appeared on it, and it completely sealed the gap to make it heal rapidly.


    "It''s too strong. What kind of strength has your highness Yue come to? I''m afraid she''s even stronger than her husband-in-law!"


    Ah Jiu stood in the distance, staring at lianchengyue, who was now fighting with the nine golden crows, but saw the nine red fire figures. Each of them easily suppressed his opponent with his own sword power.


    In such a scene, the green bird on the side of ah Jiu''s body is also shocked. Before this, she did not even think that Lian Chengyue could escape from the nine men''s hands, but the reality has subverted her cognition.


    "It seems that we can rest assured that his highness Yue will not be killed by the town, but also has the possibility to kill the nine Jinwu. Ah Jiu, let''s report to Fengdu and Lishan first."


    She went to Fengdu to find Su Yu, while ah Jiu went to Lishan to find Bai su.


    Nowadays, only these two powerful beings are able to spare their hands in this catastrophe. No matter whether they are the contemporary Hades of Fengdu or the goddess of Lishan, they must have the ability to deal with all kinds of terror.


    "I hope that the situation in Fengdu and Lishan is not as serious as that in Tianting. Otherwise, both of us would have gone for nothing. I don''t know whether the remnant front on the other side of the great Chu empire can still hold down. It has been happening for nearly a year!"


    After a careful meditation, the green bird''s body did not stop, but quickly broke through the void barrier, and soon disappeared in the divine world, and turned toward Fengdu.


    At the same time, the big array at the foot of lianchengyue is now in rapid operation, increasing the power of Jiuli, which makes the nine Jinwu who fight with them more and more passive, and can''t resist the attack of his highness Yue.


    "Well, I don''t have time to work with you here. Let''s have a fight. Either you''ll be killed here or I''ll be banned forever!"


    With a cold hum, Lian Chengyue suddenly plunges the falling sword into the array, and then quickly overlaps her hands. The other sub bodies are also synchronized with her at the moment, rapidly overlapping and pushing her hands forward.


    Boom! A majestic divine light exploded between heaven and earth, making the body of the nine golden crows could no longer be maintained. Instead, it turned into a black three legged golden crow, whining bitterly.


    At the next moment, they even lit a scarlet flame, and were constantly refining the power of the body, making the body produce many cracks, faintly about to break.


    "Come on, be refined by me and become a part of my Liancheng month!"


    Hissing, one after another blood God light into silk thread, now continuously into lianchengyue''s body, so that her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons are constantly giving birth to a new God light, let its breath rush to an unattainable peak.


    And the nine heads and three feet of golden crow, at the moment, the body''s strength is becoming more and more weak, as if the strength of the whole body has been taken away by life. They can no longer maintain the power of synchronization, and they struggle and moan one after another.


    "Do you want to struggle, but you all have to die!"


    Suddenly she bit through her middle finger, and a strong blood gas oozes out of her hands, which turns into many chains. She entangles the nine golden crows that flutter their wings and drags them into the water waves of Yaoyao lake, making the whole water boil suddenly.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Under the suppression of the big array of fire, the water spray in the Taoist temple was transformed into water vapor, which soon covered the whole yaochi lake, while lianchengyue stepped into it and disappeared.


    On this day, Tianting yaochi was attacked by nine ancient Jinwu ghosts, but was killed by Lian Chengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, with her own strength, which shocked the whole world.


    When this beautiful woman came out of the water, the mask of Xihuang, who fought with the Jade Emperor''s son and zhenyuanzi Dazong, was in a hurry to escape and did not dare to stay. It seemed that he was shocked by the power of his highness Yue.


    As for the first God city in the heaven pass, Xiao Qingyao, the king of peacock Daming, joined hands with dizang king to block the attack of many evil things and save the lives of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers, but the situation is still in danger.


    "It seems that we are still late. The first God city has been destroyed to such an extent!"


    In front of her, she looks at the ruins of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    "Hongling! Sister Xia Yan! Finally come back? Now we can do our best, but it''s really suffocating! "Xiao Qingyao is looking at the two figures coming from afar, and suddenly she smiles. She has some dark and powerful light on her body. At this moment, she quickly moves around and makes the dark figures around her tremble.


    At this time, a strong golden wish power turned into flame, turning the emptiness of the Peacock King Ming into a sea of fire, in which countless golden lotus flowers were blooming, and in the center of each flower sat a Buddha''s virtual shadow of ten chanting sutras.


    Each of these mysterious Dharma images has a terrible aura of great veneration, which surprised the king of Ksitigarbha on one side. He himself was also a Buddhist monk. He was very clear about the terrible power of these golden lotus, which even he, the great master, did not dare to ignore.


    "It''s too strong. The power of the peacock Daming king in the western sky still remains. It seems that our generation is really old and can''t keep up with them."


    Boom! In the void, there is a fiery golden flame, which turns into a tide. It constantly washes out the dark dead gas that surrounds the first holy city at this moment, and quickly purifies it, making the sky of the whole holy city clear again.


    Xiao Qingyao single sword, quickly across the void, his body with the flying lotus and gold flowers interweave into a startling curtain, with a bang into the sea below the sky pass, making the whole first God City tremble.


    "Qingyao!"


    Xia Yan looks at Xiao Qingyao, who disappears in the dark sea below, and turns to Hongling. She is at a loss. She doesn''t even dare to break into the Black Sea before she comes into contact with it.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yan. She''s OK. There are many people in the world who can kill her, but it''s definitely not the mysterious dark sea below!"


    Wensheng comforts the beauty in his arms. The matchless emperor releases her gently, and the man steps forward slowly. There are dark gold sword meanings interwoven into illusory Aurora all over the body, and many sad swords with chilling feelings constantly appear.


    At the next moment, the young commander of Tianguan of the divine world suddenly locked his pupils, which made several swords behind him resonate with each other and roared, and burst out in an instant, driving a huge black shadow back.


    This is a very huge ghost. Although his appearance is shrouded by the dark corpse air, Hongling still perceives its composition with keen divine sense. This thing is a dead spirit made up of a pile of rotten corpses.


    "It''s really rude of you to take the bodies of these dead people into the most physical form. You have no manners at all."


    With his hands overlapping rapidly, there is a powerful array spreading around Hong Ling''s feet, but his hands are covered with a layer of strange scarlet. The blood fire burning between his ten fingers even makes many fierce ghosts tremble.


    "You must be ready to bear my anger when you are so happy in my first God city. Now, pay the price for it!"


    Boom! The flame in his hand suddenly exploded and turned into a wave, which enveloped many fierce ghosts with stench of corpse, making these powerful spirits roar continuously.


    Soon, one after another burning sky erosion blood fire virtual shadow on the howling, in the void constantly scurrying, in a moment burst of collapse, toward the first God city shed countless dry bones.


    At the same time, Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, frowned at her brows, and suddenly there were countless white plumes of flame gathering behind her. With a bang, she spread the wings of pure angels behind her, making the whole dark star sea bright.


    "What a powerful force. The God Xi of this western God kingdom is stronger than that when she first came to the pass of heaven. Is there anything hidden in her before?"


    The king of Tibet looked at Xia Yan''s gentle vibration of her wings. In an instant, she broke through many fierce ghosts with her flaming plumes. The whole person was startled. He looked at the skeletons scattered in the white flame, and could not imagine how strong this God was.


    "The power of this western God is not weaker than that of Fengdu, the new king of the underworld. Why are the confidants around the commander so powerful?"


    After a little meditation, the dizang King found that he could not understand all this. Whether it was Su Yu, who was now guarding his body, or Su Yu in front of him, their strength was far beyond his great master.


    Through the news from Lishan and Tianting, he also understood that Baisu, the goddess of Lishan, and Her Highness Yue of yaochi, both of them had great changes in their strength, but they did not know how strong they were.


    "In addition to the peacock Daming king, who has broken into the dark ocean below, there are five powerful and incomparable great masters around him. Is he the one who is favored in this era?"


    Boom! A fierce roar suddenly sounded, which made the walls of the first God city of Tianguan crack. At the next moment, a golden figure suddenly rose with black corpse water all over the sky.Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, is standing on the wave of black corpse water. There are gold Buddha blood words all over her body. Obviously, she has suffered a lot from breaking into the sea just now, and the whole person is in a bit of a mess.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that such interesting things were buried in the dark ocean below. It seems that Tianguan was built here for no reason."


    After licking the corners of her mouth, Xiao Qingyao wiped away the blood from her thin lips. There was a huge Sanskrit sound all over the human body. It was like the ancient scriptures resounding from the courtyard of God, which made the whole star sea tremble.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of anger suddenly emerged from the sea below. Immediately, there were many ghosts and ghosts coming out of the water rapidly, setting off the black waves and facing Xiao Qingyao. There were many skeletons rolling in the waves.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that you have found a big fish!"


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Lingren has swept to Xiao Qingyao''s side and looked down at the dark sea with her. There are long swords all over the sky all over the body, which are blending with the ever emerging era divine texts, making the swords more and more powerful.


    "You''re right. If it''s auctioned by the big powers or the genesis court, we''ll have the money to get married and subsidize our family!"


    She raised her finger and pointed to the whirlpool slowly emerging in the dark sea. Xiao Qingyao seemed to have lingering fear. Her breath was trembling, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. Obviously, she also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Her elder martial sister is braver than anyone else. This time, what she found can arouse her fear. She is afraid that her origin is not trivial. If she doesn''t deal with it properly, she will definitely suffer great losses.


    "Coming!"


    Ning Mei gazed at the water which rose slowly from the center of the whirlpool. Hong Ling couldn''t help but hold up a sad sword and put out his hand to wipe it. The carving patterns on the sword were constantly lit up and an unprecedented edge broke out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound waves, like the drum beating slowly, affect all people''s hearts at the moment. Even if he is a great venerable like dizang king, his heart can''t help but resonate with the sound, which makes his whole blood disordered.


    "This What is this, heart The heart? "


    Some people looked at the heart floating from the black corpse water and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Compared with the heart floating in the black corpse water, the first God city of thousands of miles around now seems so small, just like a toy.


    Even if it is the whole sky pass, it is just a chain that entangles this thing. It seems that the existence of this heart makes the universe produce such a huge black hole, which makes it necessary to build the sky pass.


    "Can we say that the significance of the existence of Tianguan is to suppress this thing?"


    Hung Ling stares at this thing for the first time. Before that, he thought that the ocean under the city was just a natural vision of this era.


    But the scene before him completely overturned his cognition, as if the black sea was actually the burial place of the heart, or the container for the plasma gushing from its blood vessels.


    "Hong Ling, sister Yan, be careful. This thing is very strong. I was almost killed by the town just now."


    At this time, Xiao Qingyao''s injury was completely recovered, but she still had lingering fear for the heart. Even though she had stepped into the realm of great veneration and walked out of the realm far away, the whole person was still afraid of the heart.


    "It''s not about the father, is it? Sister Yan, do you know its origin? "


    She turns her head and looks at Xia Yan. Hong Ling ignores the many fierce ghosts who have been evacuated from the first holy city at the moment. Instead, she carefully senses the power level of her heart. The whole person''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme.


    "Well! You''re right. It''s the father''s heart, but it''s the only organ that hasn''t decayed


    Nodding at the peerless emperor, Xia Yan was obviously frightened by this thing. At the moment, she hasn''t been able to return to God completely.


    "It is said that after the creation of the Father God, his original spirit was finally extinguished, and his body became a mountain and river of the world, but the heart was strangely preserved!"


    "How could such a thing happen? In the power level of the Father God, even if his body is dead, it should be immortal. Why is this heart preserved completely


    For Xia Yan''s statement, although Xiao Qingyao does not object, she also has her own doubts, can not understand all this.


    "I don''t know. These things are not recorded at all. I''m afraid that even those people from various forces and the creation God court will not know too many of them!"


    Xia Yan was about to say something else. Suddenly, Hong Ling''s body moved. His whole body flashed, and the sound of his voice blocked the shadow of a broken air raid. The aftermath of the explosion made many water columns collapse under the people''s feet.


    Crash, a metal drag sound suddenly sounded, immediately a chain emerged from the black corpse water, dancing towards Hongling like a snake, as if in warning."Iron rope? It''s this thing that''s sneaking in! "


    Ning Mei looks at the heart floating from below. Hong Ling''s heart is completely sunk to the bottom, but she doesn''t know how to do it. They don''t know much about it.


    "This is one of the chains that block the heart. Now it is manipulated by thousands of ghosts. It seems that we are in big trouble. It''s really a headache!"


    With her mouth curled slightly, Xiao Qingyao suddenly bent down and put her hand on the void, which made the lotus and gold flowers in her whole body interweave rapidly, sketching a huge Dharma form of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, she had already grasped the huge sword coagulated by the God Xi, and cut it hard towards the heart below, which shocked Xia Yan and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    Hiss! The golden sword Qi tore apart the black corpse Qi, and cut it towards the beating heart, which made the corpse water of the whole dark sea be cut down by half a Zhang, which was obviously unable to bear the suppression of this power.


    At the next moment, the chain that confronts Hongling suddenly moves. It flies across the sky like a cruising snake, and blows Xiao Qingyao''s golden sword Qi to pieces.


    The majestic waves are constantly surging around, which makes Xiao Qingyao, who was full of confidence, change her look. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the chain should be so strong. Her sword has used most of her strength just now, but is it still blocked by this thing?


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that not only the heart is valuable, but also the chain seems to be worth a lot. Otherwise, how can I block my attack?"


    After murmuring to herself, Xiao Qingyao suddenly became honest and turned to a charming smile at Hongling, which made the whole person shrink his head and chill.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think of me?"


    Looking at her elder martial sister with vigilance, Hong Ling believes that she must be making some ideas again. Whenever she reveals this kind of damage, it is her own bad luck.


    "Oh, nothing. I just think my husband is getting better and better!"


    "Come on! Your younger brother''s beauty is naturally born. No matter how much you praise me, you won''t have any effect. Don''t try to pit me with this! "


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Hong Ling didn''t dare to accept her praise. Xiao Qingyao was always quiet and moistened all the time. She had to help cover the quilt when she was sleeping.


    "In this way, I thought I''d throw the next thing to your room secretly. It seems that it''s not necessary. It''s better for our sisters to have a good heart to heart talk all night long."


    Some regret to look at the side of the stunned Hong Ling, and then a glance at the face of the red Xia Yan, Xiao Qingyao heart secretly smile, these two guys also hugged each other before, see I am not anxious to death you.


    "Elder martial sister, calm down, have something to say, we always have a way to solve it!"


    Hong Ling, who soon met Xiao Qingyao with a smile, was completely healed and forgot the pain. If it was not for the heart and dry cough of the king of Tibet below, he was afraid that he would hold up the peacock Daming king and kiss him.


    "Ten million taels of gold, and then help me export the evil spirit. I will wash sister Yan clean and throw it into your room!"


    Xiao Qingyao, who opened her mouth to offer, at the moment, she was completely empty handed, which made Hong Ling feel confused. However, she nodded her head and agreed, and then she threw out a magic weapon.


    "It''s a magic weapon of great respect. The price is completely in line with your requirements. By the way, if you clean my room, will there be any discount?"


    Coughing, coughing and blushing, Xia Yan is almost going to bury her head into her chest at the moment. These two guys are really no exception.


    "There is no discount. My sister Yan is a good sister. I''m embarrassed by your request, so I have to pay more!"


    "Deal


    With a smile, Hong Ling turned to grab the sad sword. There were many swords in the whole body, which quickly broke through the sky, and soon formed a sword rain around him.


    At the next moment, these swords suddenly fell down with the overturning of the sword in his hand, whistling and enveloping the huge heart and chain. The majestic sword meaning on them even made the black sea below set off a raging wave.


    Bang! A heart beating sound suddenly sounded, and immediately there was a huge sound wave rising from the heart. It captured all the long swords that broke down, making them creak and crack.


    Under the public''s gaze, the seemingly terrifying sword rain was unexpectedly blown to pieces, which made Hongling''s eyes coagulate. It was obviously unexpected that this thing was so strong.


    "Well, it seems that ordinary means can''t suppress this thing again. It''s really a headache!"


    Ning meigou moves the blood of the dragon in his body. Hongling''s whole body is rapidly turning into a dragon. There are pieces of dark gold dragon scales on his skin, which makes his body surface have a powerful thunder, which makes him look like he has a terrible prestige.


    "Elder sister Yan, elder martial sister, dizang king, you withdraw one after another. I will deal with this thing!"


    Brush, body shape quickly broke through the air dive, Hongling did not care about other people''s startled eyes, but constantly triggered a raging thunder, and fell with it to the huge heart.


    The next moment, the chain suddenly clattered and shot at him. It was about to repel it again, but it made Hong Ling''s mouth curl.


    With a smile on his face now, his left hand quickly clenched his paw into a fist, and hit the top of the chain with a bang, which made the thing instantly repulsed and quickly recovered by the heart.


    But when Hong Ling''s body fell rapidly, the huge heart was still beating, and the strong blood on it suddenly attracted the corpse water all over the sky and turned into a water dragon. It was extremely terrifying.


    With a roar, the corpse water dragon and thunder hit each other and collapsed in an instant. Hongling''s body shape was based on the rapid tearing of the barrier formed by the corpse water, and hit the heart with a bang.But at the next moment, his face changed. His fist seemed to be trapped in a layer of cotton, entangled in the blood veins like nematodes from the heart, and dragged away from the scarlet flesh.


    Hissing, he jerked his hand out. The Dragon scales on Hong Ling''s arm were pulled off by these veins, which made his hands bloody and seeping.


    "What a strange guy, even my dragon body is so easy to break open. I really don''t know how strong the father was before he was born!"


    After a little meditation, Hongling mobilized all the divine light in his body, transformed it into a powerful law of the eclipse, and instilled it into the heart below.


    He wanted to know whether his proud law could swallow the blood of this thing. If he could, things would be easier to do.


    Bang! A heart beating sound sounded again, which made Hong Ling''s consciousness shake. Even her spirit felt a little pain. Obviously, she was hurt by the sound wave generated by the heart beating.


    "Well, do you want to interrupt me?"


    With a quick move of his left hand, Hong Ling turned thunder into a sword edge, which made a defensive sword array composed of twelve long swords. The thunderclap was used to cover up the beating sound of the heart, and it was extremely effective.


    His original concussion of the original God, now completely calm down, even if the heart no matter how the jump can not produce harmful sound waves to him, which makes a few people watching from afar surprised.


    "This guy, more and more powerful ah!"


    Xia Yan stares at Hong Ling, who is almost standing on her huge heart. Her pretty face is full of joy, but Xiao Qingyao on one side doesn''t have much reaction. She really knows her younger brother very well.


    "Sister Yan, here you are!"


    She raised her hand and threw a jade vase at Xia Yan. Xiao Qingyao gave her a bad smile, which made the Lord of the Western Kingdom confused and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "What is this, a pill for strengthening cultivation?"


    Doubt of the crooked head looking at the medicine bottle in the hand, Xia Yan also poured out a, but found that this thing is not as mysterious as he thought.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a panacea for low back pain. Just take it!"


    "Low back pain? Do monks in the realm of great respect suffer from low back pain


    "Yes, of course, you''ll know later. Take it first, and then you''ll spend money on me if there''s no more."


    Taking a peek at Hong Ling, who was still locked up with her huge heart on the dark sea, Xiao Qingyao suddenly felt very interesting. At the next moment, a burst of extremely violent blood gas appeared on the matchless emperor Zun.


    Boom! The fury of the atmosphere continues to impact around, making the whole dark sea of corpse water in the turbulent tsunami, toward the surrounding constantly surging.


    "It really pierced the skin of this heart, and let my eclipse law absorb a trace of weak blood gas!"


    Feeling the majestic blood coming back from many laws of the eclipse, Hong Ling suddenly felt that his great venerable spirit was carrying a very strong tearing force, which made his flesh and blood tend to be torn.


    "What a powerful blood, just such a small amount, makes me almost unbearable. It is worthy of being the heart of the Father God, which contains such a powerful blood gas!"


    He quickly aroused his own blood and suppressed the foreign blood in his body. Hong Ling was trying to stop the erosion of the law of the eclipse on the heart, but the next moment, his face changed.


    With a loud bang, the heart part eroded by the law of the eclipse of heaven is now directly broken open. Yes, the incomparable scarlet plasma splashes out from it, enveloping him completely.


    The Dragon scales on his body still have four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Now, it looks like a hungry beast, constantly swallowing the blood of these father gods, which makes Hongling''s blood produce terrible changes, but he can''t stop this scene.


    Roar! In the dark sea below, there was a violent roar, which made the original plasma wrapped deity of Wushuang emperor fly with a bang, while the huge heart was rapidly contracted and healed, sinking towards the sea bottom.


    Its original majestic breath is now slightly weakened, so that many of the fierce ghosts still floating above the sea will not be able to break into pieces and become skeletons, which can no longer be rampant.


    At that moment, the whole trembling sky suddenly quieted down, and many strange virtual images emerging everywhere completely dissipated, as if they were completely defeated by some powerful force.


    But today''s Hongling, the situation is not good at all, his body is now integrated with a very large amount of heterogeneous blood, so that the blood of his great venerable is constantly intertwined with this blood, and no one can do anything about it.


    "Please, if you don''t solve the problem, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by it!"


    Looking down at her recovering body, Hong Ling was a little confused. At first, he just intended to break the heart''s defensive blood membrane with the law of the eclipse of heaven, but now he has swallowed up the blood of the heart. The situation is completely beyond his imagination.


    Click, click, a crisp sound suddenly came from his body, but those hard bones were producing cracks, even the scales produced by his dragon transformation, which changed Hong Ling''s face."No, it seems that we can only refine these majestic blood and integrate it with our own blood, or we will suffer disaster!"


    As soon as her eyebrows congealed, Hong Ling suddenly reached out and took Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan''s waist and left quickly towards the palace of the first God City, which made the two women somewhat surprised.


    "Under the king of dizang, I have something important to do with my elder martial sister and sister Yan. I will trouble you for the aftermath of Tianguan. I am very grateful to you!"


    "Yes! Please help yourself, commander


    The distraught dizang king looked awkwardly at the three young men who had gone away. The whole man could not help touching his nose and chanting the Buddha''s name without daring to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    Hongling, Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan are staying in the palace of the commander-in-chief in the first holy city of Tianguan in the divine world. The majestic blood is turning into a raging wave and surging towards the surrounding areas, which makes the temple protection array in the whole hall constantly lit up to resist the damage caused by his momentum.


    No one knows what kind of terrible pain Hongling is suffering today. But just from his fingernails in the palm of his hand, we can see how difficult the situation is for this commander who has broken his own flesh and blood. Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan on the other side are shocked.


    "Hongling, can you hold on? If you can''t, you''d better give up the blood, or you may be killed by it on the spot!"


    Xiao Qingyao carefully sensed the changes in Hongling''s blood, and the whole person was worried that she had never seen such a strong blood gas. Even if it was the blood of the peacock Daming king, which she had awakened, she was also eclipsed.


    The blood from the heart bent over, the powerful power displayed by it was that they, the great masters, could hardly compete with it, let alone melt it into itself. Now Hongling was playing with fire.


    "Elder martial sister, I also want to force the blood out of the body, but this is impossible. These powerful blood gases are actively eroding and assimilating my blood, and the situation is beyond my control!"


    Lifting her hand and wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Hong Ling felt more and more that her great venerable spirit was becoming more and more fragile, and could not support the erosion of the alien blood.


    "Qingyao, is there no way to resolve it? If you let go of all this blood, in fact, he''s afraid that Hong Ling won''t last long! "


    Xia Yan seems to be in a mess. At this time, she looks pale. She can only look at Xiao Qingyao eagerly, hoping that she can come up with a good way, but this is not easy.


    "I can''t figure out what to do. I can only rely on this guy to solve the problem himself. What we can do is to protect the Dharma for him. There is no other way out."


    For Xia Yan''s expectations, Xiao Qingyao is also very helpless. Even if she is the contemporary peacock Daming king in the western sky, she can not solve anything perfectly, so she can only be silent at this moment.


    "Well, you two are worried about it. I have my own solution. Protect the Dharma for me first. After all, the two beauties I can''t bear to part with!"


    After comforting the two girls, Hong Ling turned to close her eyes and mobilize her powerful spirit. Little by little, she dissolved all her blood and slowly merged with her body. She did not dare to be distracted.


    The blood from the father''s heart is more powerful than his dragon''s blood. Even though his blood can only resist a small part of it, the rest can only listen to the destiny.


    "In the past years, when refining the divinity, I used this secret method to refine many things. I wonder if it can be used to refine the blood of the Father God?"


    Seeing that his own blood was constantly collapsing, Hong Ling could only spare no more. He quickly folded his hands and turned the powerful divine light around him into a mysterious charm, drawing the blood in his body together.


    At the moment, the powerful laws of the twelve systems showed their origin. Even the sword meaning he understood was intertwined with his own divine sense, forming a powerful array in front of Hong Ling, in which there was a dark golden flame gently waving.


    As soon as the big array appeared, all the gods in the hall were dragged by its strong gravity and gathered towards the eyes of the array, which surprised Xia Yan and Xiao Qingyao.


    "This guy, what is he doing?"


    Carefully sensing the power of this array, Xiao Qingyao felt that Hongling seemed to be fighting for her life. If she failed, would she not be widowed?


    "He doesn''t want to force this blood to transform his life level again?"


    Xia Yan may not be familiar with the array formed by Hongling, but when he melted the blood of the angel for himself in the ancient battlefield, the mysterious hand he used was the same as that in front of him.


    In this regard, Xia Yan is absolutely sure that Hong Ling is trying to refine the father''s blood by force, but is it too risky to do so?


    "Well, you and I will protect the Dharma for him for the time being, but I''ve suffered a lot from you, sister Yan. I thought I''d wash you up and throw you into this guy''s room!"


    She had a bad laugh at Xia Yan. Xiao Qingyao looked at her face and suddenly felt better. She knew that it was no use worrying about Hong Ling any more. She could only make fun of her sister Yan.


    "Well, if you throw me in, I''ll drag you into the water!"


    With a proud hum, Xia Yan''s cheeks were hot, but she did not continue to tangle with Xiao Qingyao. Instead, she looked at the matchless emperor Zun with a worried face, and her eyes were full of hope.


    The powerful array spread out under her body, which made Hongling''s whole body''s blood pouring into it, making the whole array scarlet, and the many sacred writings on it were burning.


    The vast blood of the father and God, and the blood of the followers of the dragon, poured into the array together, making Hongling''s Noumenon much easier, at least pulled back from the edge of collapse."It seems that this set of secrets is effective and can be used to refine this blood stream!"


    Sensing all these changes, Hong Ling was overjoyed. He knew that he had not much time now. If he could not refine his blood and Qi in a very short time, his God body of the great venerable without blood and Qi would collapse completely.


    At the critical juncture of Tianguan pass, if such an accident happens, he is afraid that it will damage the current event. Therefore, he must not fail. Otherwise, it will take thousands of years for him to be reborn after being killed.


    Two powerful blood gas intertwined in the big array, like two chasing fish, trying to bite off each other''s tail, but no one can do anything about it, which makes Hongling a little surprised.


    For a long time, although his own blood force has been very strong, but he still did not have an intuitive understanding, now see this blood can barely compete with the blood of the Father God, let him know how strong he is now.


    "Although the blood of the Dragon at the level of the great venerable is less than that of the blood of the Father God, it has been fully exposed to this level. If we take the blood of the father as the nutrient, we can not let it go further!"


    After a careful meditation, Hong Ling suddenly folded his hands and pressed them down towards the eyes of the array. In the mysterious array, a Taoist blood dragon rose up and dived into the blood of the father.


    At the next moment, these blood Qi with strong power of swallowing and assimilating actually wriggled up, absorbing and swallowing these powerful blood vessels, making the whole array produce cracks.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little reluctant, but this is just the beginning. Even if I can''t swallow it completely in an instant, I can do it slowly!"


    After a little meditation, Hongling again urged all the blood dragons to melt the devoured blood gas, making the cracks of the whole array more and more dense.


    In a flash, the body of one of the most powerful blood dragons suddenly trembled. On its dark gold scales, there was a strange smell emerging, which made Hongling''s breath suddenly burst out again.


    Boom! The majestic divine light suddenly turned into a terrible pressure, which was rampant towards both sides. Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan, the protectors of the Dharma, were staggered. Obviously, they were shocked by the powerful pressure.


    "How does this power feel like the breath of the heart? Did he succeed?"


    Forced to open a barrier with her own divine light, Xiao Qingyao shrouded herself and Xia Yan. She then stood up and looked at Hongling in the array. Her eyes were full of disbelief, until they found out the mutated blood dragon.


    "How did the blood dragon look like this? There were bloody marks on its scales. Was it because Hongling fused a trace of father''s blood?"


    Xia Yan seems to be very interested in the variation of the blood dragon. Now when she sees the abnormality on its scales, the whole person can''t help but exclaim, which makes Xiao Qingyao on one side also look at it.


    Without paying attention to the two women''s startled faces, Hong Ling quickly coagulates his sword and points at the eyebrow of the blood dragon. There is a layer of dense streamer on the fingertip, which smashes it into a cloud of blood mist. The acupoints around the body are constantly attracting these powerful blood Qi.


    As a result, Hongling felt that the power of noumenon was increasing rapidly, and the power was so strong that it even caused cracks in his meridians and acupoints.


    But when the blood and spirit were perfectly integrated with his spirit body and yuan God, he suddenly realized that there was a layer of inexplicable diaphragm around his body, which was blocking his transformation. He could not help but clench his fist and hit hard at the empty void.


    Bang! The transparent air suddenly had a layer of spider web like cracks in the rapid spread, such as the broken glass produced a crisp sound, so that the whole first God city was in shock.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the first God city? Is it the commander who is fighting with people again?"


    "Possible! These days, our major god cities have been more or less attacked by the people of sin. The first God city is so important that it is inevitable to be attacked! "


    "I hope the grand commander can repel the strong enemy, or we will have another catastrophe in Tianguan, which is a matter of great importance to the safety and security of all living beings in the world!"


    Many people look at the more violent shock of the sky, eyes full of dignified color, obviously these days they are not less harassed, but they do not have enough strength to solve these tribulations.


    "What is this barrier? I can feel that if I break it, my combat power will directly point to the superior level, and there will no longer be any gap with it! "


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it, which made the blood in his body quickly induce the big array under him, and then swallowed it and the two blood gases in his stomach, which made his breath soar at this moment.


    "Well, it''s a little bit sustained, but fortunately, there is a trace of blood mutation as an introduction, enough for me to completely refine these blood gas!"


    Feeling sultry, he clenched his fist to the front, and the blood in Hong Ling''s body swayed. With this fist, he quickly swallowed the blood of these majestic gods, which made his fist extremely powerful.Boom! The barrier full of cracks is completely broken, which makes Hongling''s whole body''s epoch spirit literature constantly collapsing, turning into pure power and fully integrating into his body, and his life level is constantly changing.


    In a flash, the majestic voice of gods was heard all over the sky in the whole star sea, which made the first God City burst out a bright Aurora, on which there were many gods'' virtual shadows worshipping, which made many experts tremble.


    "The sound of heaven''s coming down and the gods lowering their eyebrows, who broke the barrier of eternal life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    He was shocked to see that his understanding of the era of divine texts was breaking. Hongling couldn''t understand what had happened, but he knew that he seemed to have had a terrible change. His blood was transforming into an extremely powerful source of divine light, providing him with inexhaustible power.


    However, the blood of the Father God, which had once made him miserable, has been devoured and melted by force and turned into the nutrient for his promotion, which has caused a terrible change in his life level,.


    "The realm of eternal life, even if they want to self annihilate, can''t do it. Is this the capital that the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor can frighten all souls?"


    Gently clenched his fist, Hong Ling suddenly found that he could challenge anyone. Even though the oppressed light was swallowed by his meridian acupoints, his breath became strong again. Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan were terrified. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Hum! At this moment, the Scripture, which was still in suspension, suddenly started to tremble. Inside, a figure came out with a golden Zen stick, and soon made a small salute to Hongling, which made the young matchless emperor return the salute in a hurry.


    "I never thought emperor Zun got such a chance so soon. Now you have broken through the barrier of extinction and become the immortal great master. Congratulations!"


    The Buddhist Scripture reader of the eastern land looked at Hong Ling quietly and suddenly reached out his hand. Suddenly, a mysterious divine voice appeared on the gold leaf, and a small number of complicated divine texts were sketched on it.


    "Is the barrier of extinction that I broke earlier? But why do I feel that even after breaking it, my own level of strength is not very obvious? "


    Hongling didn''t dare to show any disrespect to the eminent monk. At least he had helped himself, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He also wanted to know more secrets from him.


    "The extinction barrier is the shackles of every great master. It is because of him that the great one is qualified to carry out self extinction. Once broken, it is the existence of eternal life."


    "A great man who will never die can not be killed or banned. Even if he is a strong man like the Father God, he can''t do anything about it."


    "The most important thing is that the power of the great master at this level is undergoing a new transformation every moment. I think you should be very clear about what this means!"


    After saying this, he suddenly raised his hand and put away the gold foil of that night. He turned and walked towards the first God City, making Hongling stunned.


    "Master, I haven''t written the real Sanzang Scripture yet. Will you take that Scripture away?"


    "No, you have written down your own part, and the rest of the Scripture can only be handed over to others!"


    The body slowly disappeared in the distance, and the breath of the east land Buddhist Scripture reader completely disappeared in Hong Ling''s perception, which made him stunned and immediately shocked.


    "Is he also breaking through the barrier of extinction and realizing the great dignity of eternal life? Isn''t that to say, so are his disciples?"


    "Hongling, don''t look at it. That one has great ambition. What he needs to record on that page of gold foil is very terrible!"


    Xiao Qingyao came up at the moment and arranged some messy clothes for Hongling. His face was full of sighs, which made the matchless emperor Zun a little surprised.


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t he say that he wanted me to supplement the three Tibetan scriptures? How could he take that page of gold leaf away like this?"


    "You have completed the part you should write. It is impossible to write the three Zang scriptures completely, because its end point is that all living creatures in the world can realize eternal life. Only those who realize eternal life can write their own part of the Sutra on it!"


    "That is to say, this is an impossible thing, but why should he pursue these things? Does it make sense? "


    As for the behavior of the east land scholars, Hong Ling didn''t understand. How could this person have such a strange idea? There will be no one among hundreds of millions of people who can realize eternal life!


    It is absolutely unrealistic for him to insist on concealing the Sanzang scriptures. But why did he do this? What is his real reason?


    "In the past years, there were Wanyao holy land and Guanghan palace in Xiliang women''s country. Even Liusha River and Xihai had disappeared completely. If the Sanzang scriptures were written completely, these things could be completely reborn and realize eternity."


    "Do you understand what I say? Some things, not after their own immortality, will survive with the immortal! "


    "Therefore, some people want to find back the past, while others want to destroy the future, leaving only this life. This is the reason why we are constantly struggling."


    Oh! With a long sigh, Xiao Qingyao took Xia Yan out of the hall and went to the bathroom of the side hall. Hongling was stunned, "elder martial sister, where are you going?"


    "Yes, of course. Clean up sister Yan and throw it into your room!"


    "Then I will go too!"


    Pooh! She spat at Hong Ling. Xiao Qingyao takes Xia Yan, whose cheeks are burning hot, and walks towards the bathroom, leaving only Hongling, who is extremely disappointed."Eternal life? I don''t know how long it will take for a Yue to step into this level! "


    With a long sigh, Hongling suddenly locks his pupils, and the God Xi on his body is constantly turning at this moment, and suddenly sends a palm to the void behind him.


    Boom! The heterogeneous plane appeared rapidly, and a huge Bone Claw just emerged, which was smashed by his white palm, making many chains drag it back rapidly.


    At the next moment, a powerful gray air appeared in the void, and many palaces were constantly emerging, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. She had no idea that such buildings would appear in the deep air.


    "Chuang Ji Temple? Even the emperor and the Jade Emperor are there. It seems that they will finally appear at the Tianguan pass


    With a gentle brush, Hongling wiped away the empty ripples in the hall, and the whole person turned to calm down his own strength and pondered over the future.


    He has now achieved immortality, but the world needs to rely on absolute power. Immortality does not mean the strongest. Even at his level, there are still the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor.


    However, there are not many such strong men in the Chuang Ji Temple. He is not qualified to look down upon these people. After all, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    "What a headache! Does it make sense for these guys to fight and kill? "


    Alas, with a long sigh, he turned and went to bathe and change clothes. Some expectant stares at Xiao Qingyao and throws Xia Yan into the room.


    However, when he finished bathing, the whole person was almost asleep, and there was still no movement in the bedroom, which made Wushuang emperor a little surprised. Didn''t she even speak of integrity?


    "Sure enough, if you want to eat sister Yan, you have to do it yourself!"


    With a dry cough, Hong Ling was about to get up. Suddenly, the dome of his bedroom suddenly broke with a thump, and a shadow fell down on him, making his eyes almost dazzled.


    Bang! His face was covered by soft skin, which made it difficult for Hong Ling to breathe. He was struggling to get up. Suddenly, the whole body was stiff, as if someone had been held by a knife.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t move. Xia Yan is running away. She threw me in!"


    Xiao Qingyao was holding a pair of scissors against Hongling''s handle, which made Wushuang emperor Zun take a cold breath and dare not struggle at this time.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''ll chase the man back immediately!"


    Just as he was about to struggle to get up, Hong Ling suddenly felt that the scissors suddenly moved. He tore and pulled his robes, which made him feel chilly. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Fool, that guy is sister Yan. She has changed into my appearance and is hiding her shame."


    A familiar voice came from the broken dome, which made Hong Ling stunned. When he gazed at the startled figure, he really found that Xia Yan was really a poor girl under his bare skin.


    "Sister Yan, why don''t you, sooner or later you will be my man!"


    "I don''t, I''m just shy. Don''t look!"


    "Well, neither am I!"


    Her eyes widened to look at the beauty in front of her. Hongling didn''t care about Xiao Qingyao on the dome. Anyway, before sending Xia Yan, this guy had already locked the whole bedroom with his own divine light, and he was not afraid to be seen.


    "What do you think? It''s a shame!"


    Xia Yan''s hands trembled at this time, making the scissors slide gently through Hongling''s heart, making him pick his eyebrows. His hand could not help but gently move forward, crushing the sharp scissors into nothingness.


    "Sister Yan, you can''t use scissors to tear it quickly. Look!"


    Hissing, she tore off her own half cut white robe. Hongling smiles at the beauty, which makes Xia Yan stunned and seems to be confused.


    "But Qingyao said, you like stimulation better!"


    "I..."


    Hong Ling was laughed at by her charming appearance. At the moment, she turned it over in a hurry. She had already gently kissed her red lips, and with a move of her hand, she pulled Xiao Qingyao off the bed on the dome.


    However, the figure was just a mirror image, completely unaffected by his influence. At the moment, he still looked at the two people with a smile, quite a look of watching a play, which made the incomparable son of the world frown.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll give you a choice. Either come here now or I''ll come to your bedroom with sister Yan in an hour, and we''ll have a good idea."


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well, if you dare to run away, don''t blame me for using family methods. Don''t forget to prepare pills."


    She turns her head and stares at the beauty in her arms. Hongling looks at Xia Yan with a low eyebrow. The whole person suddenly becomes hot.


    "Hey, sister Yan, please give me more advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Xiao Qingyao, who couldn''t help rushing into the bedroom after three days, Hong Ling didn''t know how long he would stay with Xia Yan. If it wasn''t for his status, he would stay in the gentle country for half a year.


    "This guy, he''s getting more and more out of shape!"


    Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan, who were walking on the road, looked back at the peerless emperor in white, but saw that this guy was staring at their back in a daze. At this time, they were blushing.


    "Fortunately, Linglong came to knock on the door, or if you and I don''t go out for a month, you and I will not be laughed at to death!"


    Looking at them now, I can''t see them for a long time.


    "Sister Yan, elder martial sister, I''ll get a bathtub at night, or we''ll wash clothes together!"


    Hong Ling, who is walking behind the two girls, smiles at them now, making Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan spat at him.


    "Bah, do you want to wash clothes or sister Yan?"


    "That is, do you want to do the laundry or do the laundry?"


    "Well, can''t I let you wash me?"


    With their eyes locked, Xia Yan and Xiao Qingyao have evil spirits condensed into essence, forming a huge whirlpool behind them. They are going to suppress Hongling, which makes the scalp of Wushuang emperor numb.


    "Two sisters, if you have something to say, let''s not do it!"


    Hum, the two girls with a cold hum gave him a hard look, and soon they held hands with each other to meet Linglong, who came in front of her. Hong Ling touched her nose and did not dare to play with them any more.


    Linglong, the witch God, looks very cold now. If he rushes to get into trouble, he is afraid to be beaten. This is not worth it for Hong Ling, who has always sought good fortune and avoided evil.


    "Boss, what have you been busy with for most of the month? How can you come out now?"


    Octopus eight shell and dragon turtle are now following Luo Gu. The three almost have the same taste, which makes Tianguan fly like birds and dogs. Now it seems to be one of the three evil spirits here.


    Because of the continuous promotion of Hongling, it has now stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor of heaven. Its combat power is not weaker than many demons in Tianguan, so it quickly becomes famous here and is highly praised by many idle demons.


    This guy somehow set up a tavern. Relying on his excellent cooking skills and contacts, he started a business here. With the support of Xiao Qingyao and the help of Luo Zhen, he soon had his own acre of land.


    "What are you up to? Of course, I''m busy communicating and practicing. Otherwise, how could I become so strong in a short time


    Her face was not red and she was breathless. She blew at the eight scallops. Hong Ling reached out and grabbed a pot of wine from its shell. She poured a mouthful of it, which made the octopus feel a little painful.


    "It''s over. This is the immortal wine prepared by Lao ba for the blind date. Now it''s drunk by boss Hongling. This guy seems to have a headache again!"


    The Dragon Tortoise enviously stares at the wine pot in Hongling''s hand and wishes to snatch it. However, it can''t even beat eight shells now, let alone challenge the octopus boss. Don''t be stewed to make turtle jelly.


    "Boss, I''ve reached a bottleneck in my practice recently. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Luo Yan is now licking his face, and then he comes up. He looks at Hong Ling sincerely and wants to get some benefits from him.


    "Bottleneck? Do you want to be promoted to a high status? Why so fast


    A little surprised, looking at the powerful breath of Luo Lin, Hong Ling suddenly bent her finger a little forward and hissed at its eyebrow. Suddenly, a barrier appeared in the bun''s body, which made the demon god suddenly freeze his eyebrows.


    "Is this the power behind the great master of half step?"


    Quietly closed his eyes, Luo Wu carefully felt the mysterious light of Hongling''s finger. The whole person was in a state of enlightenment, and his breath was becoming ethereal.


    For a long time, the demon God, who had lived for thousands of years, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of dignified color, and he obviously felt the terrible crisis in his eyes.


    "Baozi, I believe you have also seen that it is not as easy to achieve the position of the great master as expected. The catastrophe alone is enough to astonish the world!"


    He sighed at the people in front of him. Hong Ling didn''t know where he was. In recent years, the commander of the four regiments had been trapped in the situation of the great master of half step for many years. He had been physically and mentally exhausted. If he could not break through, he would never have a chance.


    "I know, but it''s a great pity for a monk not to enter into the realm of great respect, so I''m going to gamble!"


    He clenched his fist gently. At the moment, he was bold and brave. He had always made up his mind to survive the robbery of the great master, but he was still a little bit of a counsellor.


    "Boss, if I can''t get through it, won''t you just stand by?"


    "No, I''m good at collecting corpses. I''ll bury you well. By the way, what size tombstone do you want?"Seriously, he tilted his head to look at the demon God in front of him. With a trace of teasing on Hongling''s face, Luo Shu instantly drew Husky''s body and grinned at him, as if to bite people.


    "Well, to deceive you, you have enough information to survive the robbery of the great master. Go back and prepare well."


    After comforting the steamed stuffed bun, Hong Ling turned to perceive the delicacy, the Mountain Ghost and the smell of Tu Shan, and found that they had come to the end of the great master, and only one foot to the door could break into the realm of the great master.


    "Well, it seems that there are still a few grand masters in Tianguan. Even if you include the four Linglong people who can almost be promoted successfully, it is difficult to resist the attack of Chuang Ji shenting court. The supreme emperor and the jade emperor have really given me a problem!"


    According to his own estimation, the supreme emperor and the jade emperor could stop the great power for three months at most, when they arrived at the Tianguan pass.


    "I hope that a Yue, Su Yu and Bai Su can improve their strength as much as possible, otherwise our chances of winning this war are too small. I''m afraid it will be difficult to defend ourselves!"


    In the distant star road of the era, several human figures gathered at the moment and tried to fight with a skeleton with many chains around it. The great power of both sides even made the whole star road break apart.


    If the gods were here, they would find that they were the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, as well as some of the most powerful men from the Western Heaven. Now they are facing a huge skeleton, which has been coagulated with flesh and blood.


    "It''s really troublesome. Those old monsters in Chuang Ji Temple have gathered all the bones in such a short time. How can you and I suppress the bones in front of us, I''m afraid we will have no way back to heaven!"


    With a gentle stroke of dust, the emperor beat back a bone claw, and the man was shaken back by Sheng Sheng. He turned to the Jade Emperor and the Buddha on one side. His eyes were full of fear.


    With the strength of these people, it was almost impossible to join hands in the past, but now it would be so hard to deal with the skeletons in front of them. It is indeed the first wonder between heaven and earth.


    "Well, try your best to suppress it. According to your and my previous conjectures, the matchless emperor should also be promoted. There is no possibility of winning this battle!"


    The Jade Emperor smashed a bone claw with a sword, and his body shape was also retreated. His eyes were full of dignity. Obviously, he could not deal with the skeleton in front of him independently.


    "Amitabha


    A powerful Buddha''s name sounded in the Star Road, and immediately there was a golden Buddha''s palm clapping forward rapidly, which blocked the ghost fire from the skeleton''s mouth, which made the Buddha shiver.


    At the next moment, there was thunder in the Star Road, and the fire of angels was gathering together. Several virtual shadows quickly broke through the sky, and the roar blocked the leg bones of the skeleton.


    When those who joined hands appeared to be their own bodies, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor sighed and attacked again, hindering the attack of the huge skeleton.


    "These Western guys are really working hard. It seems that they are trying their best to delay so that the whole kingdom of God can be completely transferred. Unfortunately, in three months'' time, how far can they run?"


    A woman who can''t see her face is now bending her finger slightly. Her finger tip has a powerful divine light, which knocks back a coffin thrown out by a skeleton with a chain. The whole person staggers back, and it is obviously not able to do it.


    "Now let''s not talk about anyone. If we can''t stop this guy for three months, not only the Tianguan, but also the heaven court and your Li mountain will be stirred into a pot of porridge by it!"


    Seeing the second coffin being swung by the chain, the Jade Emperor suddenly cut out his sword and beat it back again. The whole body trembled slightly.


    Above the celestial pass, Hongling is now suspended in the eerie dark sea, sensing the huge heart on the bottom of the sea with her own divine consciousness, and her face is full of deep color.


    This heart seems to have sensed his present breath for a long time. He is completely dormant in the sea bottom and dare not show his head at all. If Hongling breaks into the sea, he is afraid that all parts of Tianguan will be hit by it.


    It seems to be a schemer who has no choice but to arrange everything in the whole Tianguan pass. Once Hongling changes something, the schemes that have been arranged in different places will break out and bring the whole Tianguan into an irreparable situation.


    "I''m really a thoughtful guy. I think you are waiting for the skeleton to arrive, but three months is enough for me to finish a lot of things!"


    With a flash of body shape, Hongling disappeared in the same place, and turned to snatch away from the first God city. Around it, there was a vast amount of divine light spreading around, drawing many burning giant stars.


    At this moment, the entire celestial sky, the star sea for its tremor, many around the existence of lifeless ancient stars big sun stars were attracted, in the dark sea over the arrangement of a huge array.


    At the center of the array is a powerful sword array arranged by the emperor Wushuang with twelve long swords arranged according to the clock direction. At the moment, a powerful seal has been formed with many big sun stars, temporarily sealing the whole dark sea."Since there are still three months to go, then with the help of the power of the dark sea, we should try our best to improve the fighting power of Tianguan!"


    With a smile on her eyebrows, Hong Ling''s hands folded rapidly, and she pressed down fiercely, making the sky of the first God City explode and the aura containing huge inflamed gas is constantly rising.


    At this moment, all the people in the whole Tianguan were aware of the unusual situation. The aura constantly pouring out not only strengthened the defense system of Tianguan, but also promoted the cultivation of many heavenly soldiers, far more than when they practiced alone.


    "Baozi, Linglong, Shangui, Tushan, get ready. I''ll help you survive the disaster of the great master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    "What a pure spiritual power. It was only in less than half an hour that my accomplishments, which I had been unable to advance inch by inch, had been promoted. What did the grand commander do to attract such a strong spiritual power to come here?"


    Some people feel their own cultivation changes at the moment, and the whole person can''t help but be surprised. The weakest of them who can come to Tianguan is the ordinary Taiyi God state, but it is not realistic to improve their strength in a short time.


    Now, only the large array of stars arranged by Hongling can make the power of many people change with the naked eye. Such miracles definitely benefit many people, which is also the creation they never wanted.


    "It''s really powerful. With thousands of stars as the source of power for the array, and 12 swords as the source of God''s light, we can refine the corpse water of the dark sea, and at the same time, we can also have more power to feed back the sky pass!"


    Xia Yan and Xiao Qingyao feel the strength of the big array now, and can''t help but admire. Although she is such a powerful person, she can''t reach the level of Hongling.


    "Not only that, those big sun stars are still strengthening the sad sword, but they are trying to enhance the power of the sword with the help of the power of the dark ocean. Hong Ling is afraid that she has seen something that you and I have never touched!"


    Xiao Qingyao tried to release her own power completely, trying to sense some unknown existence. But she did not see anything in the end. It was as if the era Star Road Hong Ling was looking at was completely shrouded in darkness. Even a great venerable like her couldn''t really see it.


    "Well, Qingyao, we''d better not disturb him, and take this opportunity to patrol the Tianguan pass first. Since he wants to protect the Dharma of the four legions, we must ensure the safety of Tianguan!"


    Smiling at the Peacock King Ming, Xia Yan quickly moved her body and swept away towards the distance. Her divine sense covered the Tianguan front on the left side of the city, and Xiao Qingyao nodded.


    "Well, it''s a eventful time now, so we can''t have any more accidents, otherwise we will be too passive!"


    Xiao Qingyao moved rapidly along the opposite direction of Xia Yan. The whole person kept pouring strong willpower and constantly strengthened this part of the defense line. It was actually the same idea as Hongling.


    "These two guys are really..."


    carefully sensing the actions of the two girls, Hong Ling is a bit unnatural. Before this, he did not ask the two girls to cruise in the sky pass, but since they were well intentioned, they could not refuse.


    "Boss, we''re ready. When are we going to rob?"


    At this time, the demon God Luo Li was standing with the wizard Linglong, accompanied by the Mountain Ghost and Tu mountain. Everyone had a very strong half step, and God Xi was surging. Obviously, he had reached the acme of this realm.


    "If there is no problem, you can step into the sword array now. Relying on the strength of the big array, your cultivation will be transformed. Then the state of the great master will be expected."


    Smiling at the four people, Hong Ling turned to hold his sword finger in the void, which made the sword array suddenly open. Linglong and others were surprised by the powerful spiritual power. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the power would be so strong.


    "Let''s go. Don''t dawdle. After you are promoted to a great master, you still need to consolidate, so there is no time to waste now!"


    "Good! Let''s go


    Out of his trust in Hong Ling, Luo Wu took the lead in stepping into the sword array, followed by the Mountain Ghost and Tu Shan. On the contrary, he was exquisite but not in a hurry. He was seriously staring at the young peerless emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the magic God in front of her in surprise, Hong Ling''s eyes are a little dodgy. She stares at her so seriously. Rao is usually thick skinned, and now he feels a little shy and embarrassed.


    "Let me be clear. When I get promoted to the great master and solve the tribulation of Genesis court, I will pursue you!"


    She speaks to Hong Ling seriously. Linglong steps into the sword array, which makes the peerless emperor Zun and the other three people stare at this God who is always cold.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really exquisite. It''s just like this. I don''t know if the boss is scared?"


    "Tut Tut, my sister must have been bewitched by Xia Yan and Qingyao, and then she made up her mind. Otherwise, how could she take the initiative to speak?"


    "It seems that I want more brother-in-law. It''s really expected."


    The three men stood in the sword array, looking at Linglong with horror on their faces, which made the beautiful wizard frown and made them shrink their heads and dare not speak any more.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    With his hands overlapping rapidly, Linglong''s body is suddenly lit up with mysterious inscriptions of the era. The ancient characters that are constantly flashing and disappearing are powerful chapters inherited from the ancient sorcerers, and now they are sending out an extremely powerful power.


    The natural mountains and rivers, as well as flowers, plants, insects, fish, birds and animals, soon turned into mysterious charms, which imprinted on her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which made the demon God''s power suddenly stop, and then burst out with a bang.Steamed stuffed bun is dressed in black, but behind him there are many huge virtual images emerging. The breath of each of them is emitting a powerful demon power, which is obviously constructed by different big demons.


    This demon God was not a fixed big demon, but combined with the blood and talent of many demon clans, formed a unique life body in the long years, and turned into the present appearance, monstrous and powerful.


    The body of the Mountain Ghost seems to be a wisp of fog formed by the spirit. I don''t know how many amazing creations have been obtained in the long years, which has transformed from a wisp of fog into the powerful appearance now, and its breath is even more condensed than other people.


    Her strength has a faint breath of nature. Even if she is a wizard, Linglong has less perception of everything. What''s more, she has no idea where she comes from, and even Hongling has never seen it.


    Compared with the three men, Tu Shan himself seems to be a little mediocre, but when the shadow of the Nine Tailed Fox emerges, Hong Ling is surprised. It is more powerful than the woman she knows.


    It is not impossible for this fox demon to send out its powerful demon power, even if it is to let this person attack a great master, his strength is much deeper than that on the surface.


    "These four guys are really not good at fighting against each other. No wonder the emperor has to choose them as the leaders of the four major regiments in Tianguan. If they are not suitable for this position, I''m afraid there will be no better candidates!"


    With a slight murmur, Hong Ling also diffused her own divine light, and soon forced the spiritual power of the sword array into the four people''s meridians and acupoints, which made their blood burst at this moment and rushed towards the barrier of the sword array.


    "Protect Dharma for four and a half step great masters at one time. I don''t know if there has been such a precedent before. I hope it won''t be too difficult, otherwise I will have to suffer!"


    When she lifted her sleeve, Hong Ling immediately photographed the twelve long swords from the array, making them swim rapidly. She outlined a very large sword area between heaven and earth, which actually covered the star sky of the first God city tens of thousands of miles.


    At this moment, with the withdrawal of the sword array, four towering pillars of light burst into the sea of stars, forming a huge vortex in an unknown realm, drawing the vast light of God.


    The unspeakable and majestic consciousness of the era is now suddenly over the whole dark sea, which makes the position of wizard Linglong and others surprised. When they began to touch the terrible consciousness, the original powerful God body was torn out of blood.


    "It''s too powerful. Is this the power of era consciousness? The difference between the great venerable and the half step great venerable is that they can also be transformed into era consciousness?"


    The commander of the Fifth Army is now staring at the first Shencheng in the distance. It seems that he has benefited a lot at this moment. Although he still has a long way to go before he is promoted to a great master, this does not prevent him from realizing this power in advance.


    "It''s very good. It seems that these guys have laid a solid foundation these years, but they don''t know whether they can cross the barrier with their own strength. It''s really exciting!"


    Ning Mei looks at these people, and Hong Ling releases all her strength to the extreme. She patrols the starry sky with divine sense outside the scope of the catastrophe, and is prepared for some unexpected attacks of unknown existence. This is absolutely the top priority!


    "Well? Actually, someone has come here, but it seems that they have no intention to start. Are they the people who created the discipline or the monks of the Western kingdom? "


    After a careful induction, Hong Ling didn''t directly drive people out. Although these guys have three powerful masters, they can''t pose a threat to him, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the so-called robbery of the great master is!"


    Boom! Luo''s body shape first from the big array, toward the emergence of the cloud of robbery, the next moment, he has burst into it.


    Brush, brush! At the same time, the remaining three figures were all in full swing, and suddenly broke into the robbery cloud, breaking out all the powerful power before, making Hong Ling frown.


    "It seems that the four of them survived the robbery, and the movement was so great that the strength of Xinglu itself was weakened. It was my miscalculation!"


    There are thunders in the clouds, but less than ten thousand miles away from the sky pass, there are stars dense and condensing at the moment, outlining the branches of the star road.


    At the next moment, there is a strong virtual shadow from it, and there is a strong gray smell all around her, which makes Hong Ling, who is aware of all this, turn pale and ugly.


    "The sinful people can walk out of the era star road without the help of the great master''s power. It''s really not the right time to come!"


    She raised her hand a little in the void, and with her own strength, Hong Ling moved towards the distance, turning the powerful God''s light into a storm and rushing towards the branches of the emerging Star Road, and soon killed many criminals on the spot.


    When his power was about to be sealed, there was suddenly a force no less powerful than that of the matchless emperor in the Star Road, which smashed his divine light with a bang, making the Star Road branch more and more and spreading towards the sky pass.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    "The shackles of the era star road were broken at this time. It''s really a house leak. It''s raining at night. The sinners in the Heaven Kingdom can get out of it. After a while, I''m afraid that the monks below this realm should also come out!"


    With her own divine light spreading all around, Hongling can only protect Luo Wu and Linglong four people who have passed the robbery. As for those people who have come out of the Xinglu branch, he can''t completely wipe them out. After all, there is still a statue that can compete with him.


    "If even Tianguan and other fronts with the highest defense level appear, I don''t know what will happen in other places? Only the ancient battlefield of xuanhuang world had a branch of star road. What about other boundaries? "


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling continues to guard the four Linglong''s robbery. As long as these four guys are promoted to the top, then his pressure will be reduced a lot, at least not too passive.


    "The culprits of Jiyuan Xinglu have come so fast. It seems that the catastrophe of Tianguan is inevitable. Amitabha!"


    In the underground palace of the first God City, the king of the earth collection sits quietly with his knees crossed. On the ground around him, there are monstrous and red flowers on the other side in full swing, and the vertical pupil behind his head is also releasing a layer of dense streamer light.


    "It''s really a fierce guy. How strong is the dormant existence in the star road that can fight with Hongling without defeat


    Xiao Qingyao''s body quickly swept over the wall of Tianguan, and the God''s light of Xiao Qingyao''s whole body was constantly breaking out. He strengthened the wall that he had passed by, which made the faces of many God Kingdom soldiers under him more and more dignified.


    In the ordinary state of Tianguan, not to mention the great venerable like the peacock Daming king, even the military commanders in the territory of several half step great masters will not be so frequently mobilized. Is there something important to happen?


    Although many people are poor in strength, this does not mean that they know nothing about the past of Tianguan. The more powerful they are, the more terrifying the catastrophe Tianguan is facing. This is the consensus of all.


    "I hope that those guys in the kingdom of God can transfer many creatures earlier, or the loss of the Western gods will be great this time!"


    She raised her hand and brushed her sleeves and threw out countless falling feathers. The powerful Angel power of Xia Yan''s whole body vaporized the corpses around the Tianguan pass. Her body shape also turned into a streamer, and quickly swept into the distance, searching for some potential threats that might appear.


    For her, the God of the Western Kingdom, if she wants to find a place to live in and avoid the disaster for all living beings in the Kingdom under her control, then the celestial pass will be a good choice, but she must have enough chips.


    "It''s really a headache. Those old guys just can''t save face. If we had talked to the people of the Oriental God system earlier, would they be so passive as now?"


    Her body shape disappeared in the distance, and Xia Yan''s breath slowly disappeared. Suddenly, the lower part of the sky pass suddenly vibrated again. This made many gods who guarded this place look even more horrified, because the power of this explosion was too strong.


    The sound of thunder seemed to cover up the vision under the sky pass, but Hong Ling was acutely aware that the heart, which was dormant in the bottom of the dark ocean, was ready to move again.


    "Well, do you even want to take advantage of this opportunity to find a sense of existence? Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    Suddenly, her eyebrows were frozen and her pupils were locked. Hongling raised her hand and condensed a sad sword. She stretched out her hand and wiped it, making the sword covered with a cold vapor.


    At the next moment, he hurled his sword towards the ocean below, which made the God of sadness break into the dark sea bottom and set off a huge wave, which made the whole dark sea rolling.


    Roar! A roar of anger came from the bottom of the dark sea, making the originally trembling sky completely calm. When a cold and dark ice slowly emerged from the bottom of the water, many people were aware of the extremely cold chill.


    The sound of freezing ice and snow has not yet fallen off. The originally high raging waves have been confined in the air by life. When the thunder falls, the dark ice wave wall finally bursts into pieces.


    "Fierce, it was Linglong who took the lead in triggering the catastrophe and began to refine her strength and blood!"


    Gazing at the situation inside the robbery cloud, Hong Ling''s original tense mood suddenly eased down, as if to see some hope, as long as these four guys have survived the robbery, he can make a fight.


    And the heart, now suppressed, has no need to worry, because it can not make any big trouble!


    "To start with, we must stop these four heavenly pass commanders from passing through the disaster of the great master, or it will be a disaster to our Chuanji shenting hall!"


    At the moment, their flesh and blood split from their brows, and the blood mist gushed out from the cracks, and soon formed several powerful and powerful figures in the void.


    "The great master of Chuang Ji Temple! They are not western deities, but they can hide themselves in flesh and blood vessels and deceive the perception of epoch consciousness! "


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the figures. Hong Ling didn''t look good, but he didn''t rush to move, because the king of dizang had already appeared."Please continue to protect the Dharma for the four army commanders. It will be good for them to be suppressed by the poor monk for the time being."


    The king of Tibet, who was dressed in black, was surrounded by gods. He just raised his feet and stepped forward gently. People had already crossed thousands of miles from the first God city and appeared in front of those figures. He looked at these people coldly.


    "The king of Tibet in Fengdu! It turns out that you are the guy who came to stop us. It seems that the commander of Tianguan in the divine world is really arrogant. He doesn''t care to fight with us, but has he sent you such a great master here? "


    A few big venerable people glanced at the king of Tibet, and in a flash, they had already surrounded him. It seemed that they wanted to work together to kill him on the spot and make an example!


    "Amitabha


    When Gao Xuan called the Buddha, the king of Di Zang was not upset. He raised his hand and patted him gently. His palm shadow quickly enlarged in an instant, completely enveloping several human figures.


    This makes several criminal master face awe inspiring. It seems that he has no idea that he has the courage to attack the three great masters with his own power, as well as several other masters. Does the Tibetan king feel proud of them?


    Boom! The shadow of a fist appeared out of thin air, and suddenly blocked the hand print of the king of Tibet, but it was a great venerable of the people. At this time, his long body stepped out, coldly confronting the powerful Buddhist monk in front of him.


    "You will continue to obstruct those Tianguan army commanders from crossing the river, even if you are killed by the town. The Lords in the holy court have promised to revive us, and then we will have the opportunity to break the barrier of extinction and realize eternal life."


    The magnificent God Xi of the person who took the action was surging, and the strong destructive power mixed in it made the flowers on the other side of the whole body of the king of Tibet withered rapidly. Even though he was blessed by the powerful God Xi, this situation has not been improved.


    "This man is worthy of being the great master of Chuanji shenting. He can suppress the flowers on the other side of this seat. It seems that he dares to come here even when the grand commander is in charge of Tianguan. He is really not an easy one to be with!"


    Without stopping the other monks, the king of Tibet understood that he could not do this at all. The other two were not weak in strength. Even if he was single to single, he had to be careful. Hong Ling was the only one to deal with them.


    "Hum, Tianguan is really a big hand. It can let four Army leaders cross the loot at the same time. It seems that the iron heart wants to fight against our Chuang Ji Temple to the end!"


    Several masters who plundered to the first holy city directly ignored the matchless emperor zunhongling. Instead, they looked at the sky of the day and began to gather powerful divine light, trying to penetrate their own offensive into it.


    The robbery of the great master is not trivial. Once it is blocked by external forces, it will break out more powerful than it. As long as he two hands, it is not difficult to destroy the promotion of these four guys.


    "You are going to deal with the chief commander of Tianguan. Even if you are dead, you are not allowed to retreat, or you will be the sinners of my creation God court!"


    The remaining two great masters of Chuang Ji Temple looked at their companions, and the evil spirit rose in their eyes. Several strong men who were with them turned pale. Then they nodded their heads with difficulty, and then they shot away at Hongling.


    Although they did not have the cultivation of the realm of the great master, once the dormant magic weapons in their bodies broke out completely, there was no possibility that the great commander of Tianguan would be held back. Therefore, they would go out of their way this time.


    "Well? Do you want to send some friars who are just half step great masters to obstruct me? Chuang Ji God court really likes to look down on people! Not only did you despise the king of dizang, but also you ignored the commander


    A little bit forward, Hongling''s fingertips have a layer of dense streamer, surging towards the surrounding, and soon put the hit several shadows in the air. Even their flowing breath was completely confined, and no power could be produced.


    "Time and space confinement! As the rumor has it, the matchless emperor is very powerful. It''s a pity that he wants to wipe out the people from the Chuang Ji Temple, but he is still taking it for granted! "


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and immediately a crack sounded in the Starry Sea, making Hong Ling''s eyebrows pick.


    At the next moment, a number of powerful magic tools appeared, which broke the shackles of his time and space, and let the figures roar, and each grabbed the powerful powerful powerful powerful magic tools and plundered them towards him.


    "The five half step great masters who have the magic tools of the great master are really not afraid of death. At this time, will they even attack me?"


    With a fist clenched, Hong Ling ignored the two great masters who were bombarded by Jieyun, but hit the five people holding the magic weapon.


    Boom! There was a loud sound. Both the five and a half step masters and the magic weapons in their hands were smashed by this blow.


    When the metal fragments in the sky gathered again to condense into many great Zun''s magic weapons, Hong Ling already took these pieces up and took them into the palm of his hand. With a bang, he covered the metal fragments with the condensed flame.


    In the astonished eyes of the people, the fragments of these powerful great master''s magic weapons actually melted. He lifted his hand and threw them into the sword array on the sea of stars, and soon the array was absorbed and swallowed up.However, the five broken human figures, originally intended to be reborn with the power of magic weapons, have lost their source of power. Their bodies, which have gathered a small part of their body, were smashed and completely annihilated in the heaven pass of the divine world.


    "No, this matchless emperor is not an ordinary great one. I''m afraid it is the immortal in the legend!"


    The other two dignitaries watched the people they brought to pieces. At this time, their hearts were full of cold. Even they did not dare to say that they could compete with the five people under the joint efforts, but Hongling smashed them with magic weapons.


    "I don''t care. If we destroy the robbery of the four Army leaders first, I don''t believe it. This man dares to break into the hijacking cloud!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    Brush, the remaining two great masters of the criminal people suddenly burst out with all their strength and rushed toward the cloud of robbery. Obviously, they want to use themselves to trigger the perfect outbreak of Jieyun, and wipe themselves and the four Tianguan army commanders into obliteration.


    "I don''t believe that the matchless emperor still has the assurance to block me. As long as we break into the cloud of robbery, we may be able to lead this thing to the East and bring the" puppet "of Tianguan? Is this one of the four military commanders or a powerful weapon? "


    The man was hesitating. Suddenly, the puppet had already raised his hand, and it was the thunderbolt that fell down and hit him hard. The thunder light on the wooden fist even tore his powerful body protection god Xi.


    Bang! His body was severely hit and flew, which made the great venerable vomit out a mouthful of dead blood. His breath had obvious exhaustion, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    Before he could react, suddenly a powerful shadow appeared again in the void, but an illusory giant beast swept the air and bit off one of his arms with a click, which made the man scream.


    No one would have expected that there were such powerful creatures in the hijacking cloud. But why did they not emerge with a trace of blood? What was the source of these things?


    "Those who can''t help themselves think that they are great masters, so they can ignore us, the commanders of Tianguan army?"


    In the center of Jieyun, the wizard is dancing with ten fingers, just like plucking the harp and harp. The unreal silk thread is shaking on the fingertips, which makes the wooden puppets in the distance burst out with terror.


    While the demon God Luo Wu on one side was standing still. In his eyes, there was a demon animal shadow emerging. He was constantly bursting out with powerful divine light, chewing a bloody arm.


    However, relying on their own secret methods, they manipulated a very powerful illusory creature, and blocked the great master of the Genesis God court from the cloud, which made him miserable.


    "Since elder sister and elder brother Luo have started, we can''t be idle, or we can''t nod to the four people who have seen them. Hong Ling turns to Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan who have recaptured the first God city. Their eyes are full of doubts. The next moment, his look suddenly changes, and the people have disappeared.


    Boom! A big hand grabbing to the dark sea was defeated by his life. The falling blood and flesh moved the corpse water of the whole ocean, which made the first God city of Tianguan hit the road cracks.


    "Hum, can''t wait to get your heart back? If you have this emperor here, you won''t succeed easily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    The broken flesh and blood contains a huge amount of God''s light. Just touching it, Hong Ling felt awe inspiring. The level of the flesh and blood is absolutely in the level of immortality. Even if it is completely broken into powder, it can be recovered in a short time with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s really powerful. Just one hand can make me feel the strain. If the noumenon of this thing is completely restored, how strong will it be?"


    Ning Mei looks at the blood blooming on the dark sea. Hong Ling''s look is not very good-looking. Although this big hand was broken by him on the spot, it is now perfectly integrated into the ocean below. I''m afraid it has begun to contact with the heart.


    "Inform the major regiments in Tianguan to raise the alert level to the highest level. At the same time, we will send people to contact Tianting to make preparations for the logistic supplies of the major regiments in Tianguan. We are only afraid of the first fierce battle!"


    Turning to look at one side of the dizang king and other people, Hong Ling did not continue to break into the dark sea, but quietly hanging in the air, watching a lot of people constantly emerging in the distance, there was a towering evil spirit on his body.


    "It seems that we should be careful of those who are strong enough to protect the great ones."


    Wizard Linglong''s perception is very keen, and now he can feel the situation thousands of miles away. There is a strong flame in his eyes, but he didn''t do it in this moment, because it''s unrealistic.


    Just relying on her, a newly promoted great venerable, to fight against those who have gone out of the country is absolutely self defeating. Those great venerable people that the other party has stepped out now are so powerful that even Hong Ling dare not ignore them.


    At present, the whole Tianguan pass has the strength to challenge it. In addition to their great commander Wushuang dizun, only Xiao Qingyao, the peacock Daming king, and Xia Yan, the leader of the Western divine Kingdom, are left!


    As for the dizang king, the commander of the four legions, and even the great venerable invited by the Fifth Army, he may be able to protect himself, but if he wants to hit a stone with an egg, he may be killed on the spot.


    "The foundation of Chuang Ji shenting is too deep. There are only dozens of heavenly emperors who appear, and each of them has hidden great masters'' magic weapons. If you count the great masters who sit in them, they are afraid that their supreme combat power has surpassed the first God city of Tianguan!"


    Luo Shu only now converged his breath. He was startled by those strong men who appeared opposite him. Only the existence he could perceive made him headache. If the four legions dared to rush out, there would be no return.


    "We''d better go back to our respective stations and guard all the legions. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, not only the heaven pass will be in danger, but the divine world and many levels will be doomed to irreparable disaster."


    Although Shangui doesn''t care much about the criminal people in front of her, she knows what the mission of her group is. Whether it is out of the agreement with the Supreme Master or for their own future, they must do their best in this catastrophe.


    "That''s right. We really need to prepare for it. We haven''t experienced the battle of life and death for many years. Now we have been promoted to the realm of great respect. I don''t know how many people will look when they hear our name again!"


    With the help of the bangs, the fox demon Tu Shan walked towards his own residence. With one step, he had already crossed a thousand li, which surprised the king of Tibet on one side.


    "Since the culprits are coming faster than we thought, we should temporarily defend them according to the original front arrangement of Tianguan. All the major legions can arrange their defense lines freely during this period, as long as they report to me or the king of Tibet!"


    She turned her head and took Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan to the first holy city. Hong Ling did not take care of the dark sea that was rolling under her. Even though the flesh and blood of her big hand was integrated into it, it was absolutely unrealistic to take the heart away in a short time.


    This dark sea contains not only the blockade imposed by many great powers of the divine world, but also the suppression of the whole holy city. As long as the sky is not broken, the heart can not be taken away. This is also the foundation of the heaven.


    Even though the number of the most powerful in the Chuanji shenting court is large, they can not be recognized by the will of this era. It will be extremely difficult for them to break out the most powerful power completely. Therefore, it is not impossible for Tianguan to compete with it.


    "Hongling, it''s inevitable that Tianguan will fight against the guilty people. Do you want to go back to see Ziyi and them first?"


    In the palace of the great commander of the first God City, Xiao Qingyao looked at the emperor in white with worry on her face. I don''t know why she was worried about her gains and losses. The closer the war was, the more chaotic her heart became.


    "No, the situation in Tianguan is urgent. I can''t leave at this time. Moreover, Ziyi is now a goddess of Lishan Mountain. I''m very relieved that she is by Bai Su''s side."


    Shaking her head gently, Hong Ling turned to look at the side of Xia Yan, followed by a long sigh, it seems that some do not give up.


    "Sister Yan, after all, the Western kingdom of God is in favor of you. You can guide them to Tianguan for the time being, and I and elder martial sister will guard here for the time being."


    "How do you know I''m leaving?"


    Looking at Hong Ling unexpectedly, Xia Yan looks puzzled. She came to Tianguan to discuss with the emperor Wushuang about the transfer of the Western divine kingdom into the divine world, but she has not had time to speak."A Yue has already heard that the supreme emperor and the jade emperor have left a secret order to allow the Western divine kingdom to enter the defense range of Tianguan pass, so I naturally know your mission here. Go!"


    She scratched her nose with a slight hook. Hong Ling looked at Xia Yan gently and didn''t want to make it difficult for her to do it. Although they were fascinated by their love for children and girls, they still had to choose between right and wrong.


    "You fellow


    Holding Hongling''s face and kissing him on the corner of his mouth, Xia Yan turns to wave at him and Xiao Qingyao. Her body shape is slowly disappearing. In this moment, she does not know how long the distance has been crossed, which makes the remaining two people feel a little disappointed.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have something to say to me?"


    Turning to Xiao Qingyao, Hong Ling was acutely aware of the strange image on her face. He was a little surprised by the obscure emotion of being reluctant to speak. He did not know why the peacock Daming king, who was always careless, had such a strange appearance.


    "Well! I have to go too. The troops in Tianguan are too weak now. I have to go back and persuade the strong men in the west to bring people to help us! "


    She nodded her head at Hong Ling''s eyebrows. Xiao Qingyao herself was not confident enough. Although she wanted to go back and rescue soldiers out of good intentions, Xi Tian had always been reluctant to set foot in the affairs of the heaven in the divine world. She was afraid that it would be very difficult to move those powerful people.


    "In fact, there is no need to do so. I know your kindness, elder martial sister. But the powerful men in the West will not necessarily accept your proposal, so why go back?"


    She reached out and plucked her hair on the temples. Suddenly, Hong Ling felt that she was useless. Did he even want such a beautiful woman to run for him?


    "I don''t, I must go back. Xia Yan and I didn''t help you well when we were in big Chu before. Now we can''t be indifferent any more. This is the significance of her insistence on bringing the Western divine kingdom into Tianguan."


    She pinched the matchless emperor Zun in front of her, and Xiao Qingyao waved to him. The man had disappeared in the same place, which made Hong Ling frown and wanted to pull back her figure, but she finally raised her hand and then reluctantly put it down.


    For Qingyao and Xia Yan, the battle of big Chu is always a knot in one''s heart, so they will come to the first God city at the critical moment of Tianguan, but why is it? He has never complained about them.


    "These two guys, really think too much!"


    Standing up and stepping into the void, when Hongling reappeared, man had already descended on the dark sea below the first God city. His negative hand Lingbo looked coldly at the big hand that had coagulated again.


    The power of this thing is still unfathomable. Even though Hongling released her own divine light to the extreme, she still couldn''t feel the upper limit of its power, as if she was facing a big hand, and the power inside was like sealing the vast ocean.


    The two majestic gods are now less than a hundred Zhangs apart. At the same time, they collide with each other, making the corpse water below turn into a raging wave, forming an amazing wave wall behind them, but they can''t fall down.


    No matter Hong Ling or that big hand, now they are not rushing out, but waiting for something, until the bottom of the sea came a dull drumbeat, or the incomparably powerful heart beating sound.


    Bang, bang, bang! The huge wave that had been set off by the two people collapsed at this moment, and restored calm under the sound wave.


    But Hongling was keenly aware that the calm sea was beating, like a bronze mirror thrown up and down, reflecting the illusory light halo above the holy city, making the whole Tianguan shake again.


    The next moment, the breath of the big hand suddenly soared, and faintly resonated with the beating sound of the heart, which made Hongling realize that there is a strong power to suppress himself, and to completely block all his divine light.


    "Troublemaker, did he even complete blood gas resonance with that heart to suppress me?"


    With her eyes and pupils locked, the void behind Hong Ling was suddenly torn open by the dark golden sword meaning of Dao Dao Dao, and soon became an amazing circle of light, in which ten sword fronts with chilling sense were sticking out and arranged in the direction of clock, forming a powerful defensive array.


    Hum! The sword array is chattering, and the sword chant is trying to disrupt the rhythm of the heart beat and break the resonance frequency with the big hand, but this is almost impossible.


    Hong Ling clearly sensed that the emptiness of his whole body was completely eroded by the strength of his heart and big hand, and formed a powerful barrier, which completely isolated the echo of the sword array. This action of his had no effect.


    "It''s really the father''s heart and right hand. It''s so easy to break my secret method. It''s really awe inspiring. It''s a pity that you are not the Father God at that time."


    Her hands were folded again to make the sword array run quickly around her. Hong Ling suddenly closed her palms and pressed them down again, making the twelve mournful swords close and humming.


    He looked at the huge hand. The man had turned his hand and slapped him hard at the end of the sword handle of the God of sorrow. When the sword blasted off towards the sea bottom, he had already plundered away towards the big hand, and was about to strike the Father God''s huge hand with his own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    Ang! The high sounding dragon chant sounded in the dark sea, but it was completely isolated by the powerful forces, so that no one in the first God city above knew what was going on there. Only from the tremor of Tianguan, could they guess something.


    Without paying attention to the peerless emperor, the huge hand suddenly flickered in the void, and the next moment it broke into the sea water and grabbed at the dark golden sword of sadness to prevent its attack on the father''s heart!


    "Well, ignore me?"


    With a cold hum, Hong Ling''s body did not stop, but caught up with the palm of the hand in an instant. The whole person grabbed at the huge palm with his claws, and snapped his hard flesh.


    Hoo, there is a roaring air wave in his ear. Driven by the huge hand, Hongling plunges into the ocean below, and soon catches up with the extremely fast sad sword.


    Without any hesitation, the giant palm suddenly opened its five fingers and quickly grasped it towards the sword, making the time and space of the God of sorrow completely confined and frozen, and then overturned by the shadow of the hand that followed.


    Bang! A dull sound reverberated in her ears, which made Hong Ling''s face coagulate. Unexpectedly, the huge palm burst the time and space blocked by it, making the sad sword among them also suffered a fatal blow.


    The cracks spread rapidly on the sword, and the crackling of the glaze made the sharp sword light extinguish slowly, and it was about to be broken. However, Hongling did not give up.


    Suddenly, the left arm dragon claw was pulled out from the flesh and blood of the giant palm. Hongling raised her hand and patted the sword again. With a bang, it slapped on the huge palm. However, the God''s light poured into it through the gap between the five fingers, making the sword burst out again in a flash.


    The originally ferocious crack on it was closed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the time and space that had been imprisoned was also broken by the huge sword like strangulation, which made the God of sorrow break the wall of the great hand with a loud cry, and soon fell into the heart of the Father God entangled by many chains below.


    Pooh! The blood of scarlet rose from the heart, and the powerful power attached to it even stirred the corpse water in the dark sea, making the void eroded by the strong heat.


    At the same time, an angry roar came from the bottom of the sea, which made the big hand which had been seized by Hongling suddenly. The roar and the heart burst out a strong light at the same time, which broke the trembling sad sword.


    Brush, body shape in the void quickly flash, Hong Ling did not continue to entangle with this big hand, but raised his hand to capture the blood of the floating Father God, and quickly took it away from this area.


    He reappeared in the hall of the first God city. Hong Ling looked at the blood mass about one Zhang in diameter before her eyes, and a trace of fine light flashed in her eyes. He ignored the big hand and heart that stirred the waves again in the dark ocean, but coagulated the sad sword and threw it into the plasma.


    Her hands pressed on the floor of the hall, making a huge flame array spread under her body. With her own divine light as firewood, Hongling started to refine her own magic weapon, making the God of sorrow and the blood group drowned in the flames.


    Although Hongling''s sad sword had been promoted with the help of his blood and the power overflowing from the disaster when he was guarding the four legions, it was just a preliminary promotion to a powerful immortal magic weapon of great respect, but the accumulation of strength was still poor.


    Therefore, this time, he ventured into the dark sea, not to fight with the giant palm and heart, but to obtain the blood of his father''s heart, which was used to refine his life magic tool, the sad sword.


    With the catastrophe approaching, Hong Ling must try his best to improve his fighting power. As for other things, he can''t change at will. After all, his ability is limited.


    "I hope that after the return of the emperor and the Jade Emperor, I can take a good breath of relief. It''s really hard for me to go back to heaven!"


    Ning Mei looks at the many marks on the sad God sword flowing, and is constantly absorbing and swallowing the blood of the powerful father God. Hong Ling''s original hanging heart is relaxed a lot. At least after the long sword is tempered, he has more confidence to challenge the creation God court.


    In the distant star road of the epoch, many buildings with inscriptions of mystery and divinity in Genesis temple are converging somewhere. Among them, many powerful monks flow like ant colony, unloading many materials moved by them, and giant animals are roaring to pull the extremely heavy chains.


    Many people look at the empty coffins, and then at the giant animals that are struggling to pull the chains. Their eyes are full of fear, as if there is some terrible taboo in it, which makes them dare not look directly at these dark coffins.


    This is the end of the Star Road, which is very close to the Tianguan pass. Numerous branches have completely broken through the barrier of the starry sky and lead to everywhere. But the only one that is really stable is the one facing the first God City, which makes many people in Chuang Ji Temple very dissatisfied.


    "I heard that the great commander of Tianguan in the divine world has protected the law for the four army commanders and helped them to become the strong ones in the realm of great respect. I wonder if the vanguard army to be sent by Chuang Ji shenting this time will be impacted by them?"


    "It is true, and all the strong men sent by the great masters have been killed. Only a trace of the eternal spirits of the three great masters have escaped and are still recovering!""But it seems that the one who really killed them was not the commander of Guanda on that day, but the four powerful military commanders and the dizang king of Fengdu. I really don''t know how powerful that incomparable emperor is!"


    Many criminal strong people are now gathered in front of the Star Road branch. They look thoughtfully at the bright sky of the celestial sphere at the end of the branch. Their eyes are full of fanaticism and fear, but they dare not rush out at this time. After all, those who were killed before are not weak.


    These powerful people gathered here ask themselves that they are strong enough, but no one can say that they can surely defeat the four army commanders in Tianguan, and the dizang king who is the first God city of Tianguan, let alone the incomparable emperor who is still mysterious.


    "All right, don''t pestle, work quickly, and get the vanguard Corps ready to attack. However, there will be orders to attack at any time in the divine court!"


    A powerful sound reverberates in the Star Road, which makes many people look startled. In a moment, they suddenly disperse, and dare not gather together again. Instead, they arouse many huge objects to move quickly.


    Soon, the deity in charge of observing the strange appearance of the star road in the first God city of Tianguan realized that there was a huge shadow emerging from the Star Road branch, and its powerful destructive power even made the void collapse.


    "It is reported that the building with Chuang Ji shenting in the branch of Jiyuan Xinglu has been pulled out, and now it is being settled in the holy land. Report this to the king of Tibet, all the sacred cities and many beacon towers. Hurry up


    Oh! The dull bugle sounded in the first God City, and soon there were other similar sounds on the other beacon towers in the distance. Among these waves, many heavenly soldiers of the divine realm gathered around the battlements of Tianguan.


    "The bugle sounded at this time. It seems that the criminal people are not willing to calm down. I just don''t know how much the upper limit of strength of the monks who can walk out of the star road has been reduced to?"


    He closed his eyes carefully and sensed the situation in the star road. Hongling''s divine consciousness was not close to that area, but was blocked by another huge will, which made him look pale and obviously met his opponent.


    "The great master of the realm of eternal life, it seems that the one who once stopped me from blocking the forking of Star Road expenditure is this man!"


    Although he didn''t see the figure of the man who made the move, Hong Ling was very afraid of him. If he walked out of the star road and came directly to Tianguan, few people could stop him.


    Within the Star Road, in the hall of Chuang Ji Temple, which was dragged by several huge beasts, a figure in a gray robe raised his head slightly, and his eyes under his hood suddenly rose, revealing a strange scarlet color.


    "This is the new commander of Tianguan in the divine world. The young and powerful man in this generation, the legendary emperor Zun Hongling, is really an opponent that people dare not underestimate. I don''t know which one is stronger or weaker than this one?"


    Closing his eyes again, the man''s figure shrouded in his hood suddenly became illusory. He leaned quietly on the throne, breathing peacefully, apparently falling into a deep sleep.


    In the first God City, Hong Ling did not continue to pay attention to the violent breath. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the pitiful sword in front of her body. In her eyes, the sword''s meaning turned into flame, which made the sword tremble endlessly under the gaze of her eyes.


    "Finally, it is. I don''t know who will be the first ghost under the sword after promotion?"


    She lifted her hand and wiped it on the sad God sword. Hong Ling took away the edge of the sword and turned it into metal light. Then she sat on the throne and began to sleep with her eyes closed.


    He is too tired these days. It''s time to have a good rest. Otherwise, he will be in low spirits in the next war. I just don''t know how long the people of Genesis will give him a rest!


    In the dark sea under the first God City, the powerful palm suddenly trembled when the most powerful one of Tianguan was sleeping, and then snorted into the father''s heart, and wantonly absorbed the huge blood.


    Its original seemingly dry flesh and blood are now rejuvenated with a strong vitality, and the atmosphere that had been somewhat withered is also rising rapidly, which is faintly going beyond the original level.


    At the next moment, the many chains above the heart suddenly burst into streamers, blocking the rest of the plasma to gush out, making the big hand tremble, and then stop the absorption of heart blood gas.


    Seeing that there are other silent chains reviving in the ocean, this giant palm dare not stay at all. It breaks through the void with a hissing sound, and has already plunged into the distant era star path and disappeared completely in it.


    In this short period of time, this big hand has absorbed nearly half of the plasma from the father''s heart, which makes the original vigorous heart become withered and exhausted, and no more violent and vigorous vitality.


    "You really can''t be careless. After squinting for a while, this thing has taken away so much of the blood of the Father God. What are the old guys in Chuang Ji Temple thinking about?"


    Her eyes and eyelashes trembled slightly. Hongling did not open her eyes, but her mouth was murmuring to herself, and soon fell into a deep sleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    The news that many powerful men of Chuang Ji Temple came to the holy land quickly, but it was only half a day. The accurate information had been sent back to the heaven court and the forces under its jurisdiction, which made the people worried for a time.


    At this time, on the Bank of the storm ocean in xuanhuang world, Huang hongziqing, a native of Dachu, stood together with the empress. Behind him were many masters trained by the Empire, who were confronting a number of terrible demons emerging from the sea.


    In the center of the ocean, a huge whirlpool appeared at the position originally belonging to the ancient battlefield. Among them, the destructive power of the era of ashes rose, making many water monsters of the whole ocean become violent and bloodthirsty, and have no sense of reason.


    "My father-in-law has not come yet? I''m afraid it will be very difficult to deal with these powerful monsters in front of you and me alone


    Looking at the queen beside her tenderly, Hongzi gently helped her to tighten her tight cloak, and turned to look into the deep sea, where there was a powerful gas engine floating on her body.


    After years of painstaking practice and the guidance of can Feng''s father-in-law, hongziqing has already stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, and his own strength is very important.


    Not only he, but also the empress Changqing. His husband and wife now have the strength to suppress the masses of people in the xuanhuang world. Their accomplishments are only under the remnant front.


    "My father is still in seclusion. A few days ago, my adoptive father broke through again, and his cultivation has also entered a new level, so he is closing up!"


    With a slight sigh, the empress of Changqing reached out and gathered a sword out of thin air. She looked coldly at several figures standing on the huge waves in front of her. In her eyes, there was a towering evil spirit in her eyes, which made the faces of many powerful people in the big Chu behind her.


    "From the branch of Star Road in that era, the strongest one is just the realm of heaven, and the one with half step and great respect has not yet appeared. Don''t disturb my father for the time being."


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Uncle Huang in Tianguan. I heard that the people of Chuanji shenting have come to the quiet place. I hope he is all right."


    Behind him, a dark red sword appeared in the air, which made the whole person have a strong blood, smoke like a dragon, and rushed into the sky, which made Huang Hongzi, a great Chu man, burst out a strong pressure.


    He stepped out with his feet raised, and the ghost sword behind him roared, driving the dragon like blood with the sword body, breaking into the storm sea ahead with a bang, and shaking off the majestic evil spirit in it.


    At the next moment, several huge figures roared at the same time, and the sound waves from their mouths turned into barriers, which blocked the blood and smoke of the emperor of Chu with a roar, making a gully suddenly appear in the storm sea.


    The sea water on both sides is suppressed by two distinct breath, forming two completely different styles. One is the sea of red haze with the blood of the human race, and the other is the endless ocean filled with evil spirit and darkness.


    Huang Hongzi, a great Chu man, with his own strength, was able to crush the four heaven emperors who joined hands. The big demon couldn''t be unrestrained. In fact, his strength was rare in the world, which made the empress Changqing beside him crazy.


    "This guy is really more and more charming. Fortunately, he didn''t accept the concubine, otherwise he would lose a lot of money."


    When Changqing murmured, a strong shadow burst out from the storm sea. The raging waves were twisted and shrouded in the battle array of Da Chu, which made many monks look shocked.


    All of them who can come here are masters who have accomplished their cultivation after the change of heaven and earth. Among them, the weakest one is the holy land, but in front of the shocking waves, they are no different from ordinary ants.


    "Well, in front of my husband and wife, do you dare to be presumptuous?"


    Holding the sword and pointing to the sky, the empress of Changqing also had strange blood in the air, which made thousands of swords suddenly appear in the void, whistling and interweaving into a strong sword curtain, which was in front of the army.


    Boom! The water dragon transformed by the huge wave pounded hard on the sword curtain, which made Chang light''s brow frown. Obviously, I didn''t expect the impact of this thing to be so strong. If it wasn''t for her amazing strength, she would have suffered a great loss.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong one from the branch of Jiyuan Xinglu. Even though it''s just the realm of heaven, it''s much more terrifying than those experts at the same level in the realm of immortals and gods, and the details of Chuanji shenting are really terrible!"


    Smiling at the blocked wave, the empress of Chu suddenly lifted her sword and took a sword flower. Then she quickly cut off the sky, making the void suddenly split from her body, producing an extremely strong gravity.


    The unspeakable law of time and space of terror is rampant, swallowing all the turbulent waves into it, making the originally turbulent sea of storms become silent at this moment, and even many big demons coming out of it show a look of horror.


    "What a strong woman, the empress of Chu is so hidden. In fact, she is as powerful as the emperor of Chu. It seems that we have made a very serious mistake in our judgment of the fighting power of the big world."


    Several big demons looked at each other with fear in their eyes. They didn''t have the fighting power of the great master. So they were sent to this place for expedition. I didn''t expect that the emperor and queen of Chu were so strong.


    Just through these days of fighting, there have been several demon Xius in the Heaven Kingdom falling into their hands. If no one can kill them again, I''m afraid this trip will be a failure."Inform the one who is in charge and ask him to do something, or we will miss the plane!"


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    A big demon glared at hongziqing and Changqing, turned to plunge into the abyss under the storm ocean, and there was no breath left here.


    In the next moment, a strong to the extreme pressure suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea. The void crack cut by the empress Changqing with a long sword was fragile in front of this force, and it was wiped away by life with a bang.


    When this extremely weathered beauty vomited blood and retreated suddenly, Huang Hongzi, a great Chu man, was hit hard. He opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of dead blood. The God Xi in his body was suppressed by an inexplicable power from the sea floor.


    "Hum, just two mole ants, dare to hinder my expedition to this era?"


    A low voice now slowly reverberates in the void, making many strong men of the Da Chu army array explode at this moment. Even the existence of fairyland as strong as human beings is also shocked into blood foam by the inexplicable pressure, which makes a lot of people''s friars shocked.


    "Great master, how could a great master be sent out at this time? Chuang Ji Temple is really enough to drag


    Changqing stares at the mist that emerges from the sea bottom in the distance, and her face is full of unwilling color. When these mists interweave into a virtual shadow in a cloak, she can''t help holding back her breath and standing together with hongziqing again.


    "I thought I could do my best, but I didn''t expect that a bad thing happened, which made me lose my good mood all morning!"


    Discontented, the young empress of Chu grinned at the rear of the army, which made many big Chu soldiers a little confused and did not know what she was laughing at.


    "Dad, Niang, you are all here. Help me and Ziqing. Do you want to wait for me to be bullied?"


    The words fell, the original burst of the great Chu army, was covered by an inexplicable light, in the outbreak of a strong vitality, and those broken flesh and blood are also rapidly reshaping.


    Soon, those figures who were smashed by inexplicable pressure gathered together again, and their breath was the same as before they were killed. This made the criminal strong man floating in the storm sea look pale. Obviously, he did not expect such things to happen.


    "Master? I didn''t expect that there was a great master sitting in the dark and yellow world. It seems that there are many secrets here


    Ning Mei looks at the remnant front and peach that go out together. The grand master from Chuang Ji Temple looks a little surprised. Instead, she looks at the woman who is somewhat similar to the empress of Chu. Her face is full of fear.


    This woman gave him a very strong feeling. Just because of the great God Xi, who had lived for a long time, he felt the pressure. How terrible would it be if she gave her full strength?


    "You hurt my daughter and son-in-law?"


    Xiaotao''s temperament today is more ethereal than before, but the great venerable God Xi that she burst out is genuine. Although there is the contribution of remnant Feng, it is also inseparable from her hard work in these years.


    "Yes, it''s really me. Why, can''t you get revenge?"


    The great master of Chuang Ji Temple would not be frightened by Xiao Tao. Although this woman''s strength is strong, she is just in the same realm with him. Where would he be frightened.


    Hum, he raised his hand and suddenly waved it in the void. There was a flash of light in Xiaotao''s palm, which made the great master of the sin people confused.


    At the next moment, there was a dull sound suddenly falling in the void, which made the man widen his eyes, cover his face, and burst out a torrent of evil spirit on his body.


    "Dare you fan me?"


    Bang! Another slap in the face made the man turn over and fall. Two bloody teeth flew out of his mouth, making him extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with her beating you? Do you have a problem?"


    A cold voice suddenly reverberated in this man''s ear, which made the criminal people greatly frightened. Before this, he did not notice the breath of other people, but canfeng slapped him in the face.


    "No way. How could you have the power of a great master''s realm? Just now you didn''t have any breath floating. How could you burst out such a powerful divine light?"


    Staring at the remnant front in front of him, the great master of the criminal people felt a little confused. What kind of cultivation is this person? Why can''t he find out the upper limit of his strength after he feels the God light of the great master that he sends out?


    "You don''t deserve to know my name, but you dare to hurt my daughter and son-in-law. It seems that you are impatient to live!"


    The negative hand was suspended beside the man, and the remnant front ignored many big demons around him. The blood in his eyes turned to flame, which made many demon Xiu close to here explode, and the plasma dyed red the whole sea.


    "Eternal life You are the great master of the realm of eternal life. Damn it, how can it be


    Hiss! A strong sword light flashed through the void, which made the head of the criminal who spoke was cut off, and his body shape was so broken that many remaining demons were stunned on the spot."Killed by the town, the great master who came to supervise the army was killed by the town. Is there something wrong with my eyes? Who is this person?"


    Many people looked at the standing remnant front in the air, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The emperor and Empress of the great Chu thought it incredible that he would be so powerful!


    "It''s amazing. It seems that after the promotion of the young master, the strength of the remnant front has gone a step further than before. It''s no less than the top experts in the divine world!"


    Xiaotao looks at her husband. She is so colorful in her beautiful eyes that she wants to find out about him.


    "The big world of xuanhuang is really going to be a mess!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    Whether they are octopus or tortoise, their combat power is already in the realm of the supreme emperor of heaven. Such combat power is already very top-notch in the sky pass. We can''t let them "old turtle, what do you think of me? Don''t think about it blindly. The boss won''t let me go out of the door to find leakage. We''d better stay here."


    The tone of the octopus was a little sinister, which made Hong Ling angry. He glanced at the two guys with a low eyebrow, and suddenly lifted his feet and banged them into the war.


    "Roll away, don''t be so ugly here. Go to find the leak as soon as possible, so as not to bother me!"


    Seeing these two guys rushing into the battle, Hong Ling felt some regret. Although he had left a mark on the two big demons, if they played off, would he like to do it?


    "It''s not safe at all. Can''t these two guys be as mature and steady as I am?"


    After Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan left Tianguan, he even thought it was too shabby to sleep. If only there were beauties in his arms.


    "That''s all. I believe Su Yu and Bai Su will be here soon. Why should I feel sorry for myself? Let''s get through this hurdle first."


    She reached out and took out the wine pot from the space ring. Hong Ling just wanted to pour a mouthful into her mouth. Suddenly, a white jade palm stretched out and grabbed the wine pot. Then she took a sip of it and looked at him with a smile.


    "What, stupid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    Beauty Xuanyi teapot, wine into the intestines, there are red fat coagulation, but also a smile like peach, young burning straight through the heart, so that the incomparable emperor suddenly look crazy.


    "Su Yu! Why are you here! "


    For example, when the goose looks at the beauty and smiles, Hongling almost fails to respond. Isn''t this guy supposed to practice in Fengdu? How can he come to the first God city of Tianguan at this time?


    "Naturally, I miss you, brother Hongling, so I come here! Why, not welcome? "


    After wiping the wine stains on the corner of her mouth, Su Yu smiles and looks at Hong Ling, who still looks gorgeous and handsome. There is an inexplicable feeling between her eyebrows and eyes. It is obvious that she is in love with her bones, and there is no remedy for it!


    She has been trapped in Hong Ling''s life, and she can''t leave any more. Fortunately, this guy has a conscience. At least she can''t fake her surprise reaction!


    "I don''t mean that!"


    Hong Ling gave a dry cough, and suddenly felt that he was a little stupid. He didn''t know what to say. Su Yu chuckled and pulled his collar to kiss him on tiptoe.


    This time, the original geese turned into wood and didn''t dare to move at all. How could he be such a great master all of a sudden.


    By the time Su Yu released Hong Ling and handed him the wine pot again, the fight between the heavenly soldiers of the divine world and the army of the guilty people had fallen into a white hot stage. The losses of both sides were very serious, and the death rate was more than half.


    "It''s really lively. If I didn''t rush here, I might have missed this wonderful battle!"


    Ning Mei looks at the king of dizang in the distance. There is evil spirit in Su Yu''s eyes, but he soon calms down. He doesn''t direct his hand. It seems that he has some scruples.


    Many years ago, when she was forced to become the spirit of the immortal sword array, she had seen this king of Tibet. However, what she saw at that time was white, and it was the man who, together with himself, destroyed the whole heaven pass.


    Of course, it is also necessary to hibernate in the dark sea, which is fueled by the heart of the Father God. Without it, it is responsible for suppressing many gods in the whole Tianguan pass. Even though the Zhuxian sword array is strong, it can not do this.


    "Big brother Hongling, if I killed the king of Tibet in our town, would it bring you a lot of trouble?"


    Looking down at her boots, Su Yu suddenly felt a little disconsolate. Originally, it was just a fair deal between her and the white clothes underground, but now she still can''t help feeling resentful. She is really a mean woman!


    "Why do you want to kill him? I''ve killed him on the spot, and the black hiding place is kind to you and me, isn''t it?"


    She gently scratched her nose. Hong Ling took a sip of the wine pot and didn''t continue to answer Su Yu''s topic. This made the beautiful Fengdu hade breathe out a long breath of turbid air, obviously spitting out the resentment in his chest.


    "I''m just angry. I didn''t know who refined me into the spirit of the immortal sword array before. Now I want to vent my evil spirit when I know it. It''s a pity that you killed that guy!"


    "So, let''s calm down and let''s not worry about the past any more."


    "Well, I know, but you look so free, big brother Hongling."


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Hong Ling. Su Yu was a bit sour, even with a trace of jealousy in her tone. She looked like she had suffered a great loss. She spoke slowly to the matchless emperor.


    "You have the rouge of sister Qingyao, and the fragrance of sister Xia Yan''s lipstick. How many bad things did you do when I was away?"


    Ga? Wushuang emperor Zun was stunned. Looking at the little vinegar jar, the whole person had a headache. Su Yu was good at everything, but he couldn''t change his jealous habit. "I..."


    He was still considering whether to explain it again. Suddenly, Su Yu was in a flash. Suddenly, Su Yu was in front of him, and suddenly burst into the front of the battle. There was a huge God''s light all over him.


    Shenxi, the most violent and supreme one, is rampant at the junction of the celestial sky and the holy land, which makes many people look horrified. Only when a strong man in the Heaven Kingdom is affected by it, the whole person is blown into dust.


    "The strong one in the realm of great reverence is a new force that we have never felt before. Who is this woman? How could she have such a powerful dark light?"


    The great immortal of the demon family, who came from Chuang Ji Temple, is now constantly sensing Su Yu''s power level with his divine sense. The dignified meaning in his eyes is more and more obvious. He is surprised by this powerful divine light and dare not act rashly.


    "Lord Hades, why are you here?"


    The king of Tibet looked at Su Yu who appeared in the war. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that this one would leave the pass in such a short time. Isn''t she practicing under the guidance of that ancient corpse?


    "It''s nothing. When you''ve finished your practice, you''ll come out and breathe."


    With a smile at the king of Tibet, Su Yu turned to look at the villain who was floating in the sky. In his eyes, there was a sudden desire to kill. Obviously, he wanted to turn all his jealousy into the power of killing, and regarded this guy as a gas bag.


    "This guy, he''s so evil. Can he be so strong with vinegar?"As for Su Yu''s performance in the war, Hong Ling was completely confused. He never thought that some emotions could be used in this way. This girl is just a genius.


    "The great master of the realm of eternal life! With such a powerful ghost, you are the current king of the netherworld in Fengdu. You are the spirit of Zhuxian sword, Su Yu


    When Su Yu''s power level was sensed by his divine sense, the powerful evil spirit of the sin people took a cold breath. The first battle of Tianguan attracted such a powerful monster. Is this to bully people?


    "You know me? That''s much easier. Do you choose to die yourself or let me kill you? "


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the terrified demon. Su Yu slowly raised her hand to form the Yu Shen sword. There were powerful black swords all over her body, which were intended to interweave and burst out into a very amazing sharpness.


    "Hum, the great master of the realm of eternal life, do you want me to surrender? No one in my Chuang Ji God court will bow down to you, only fight to the death!"


    With a cold hum, the evil people demon suddenly raised his hand and grabbed a sword. His body shape flashed, and the man had been cut off with a knife. He was going to hit the young king of Fengdu.


    "If you don''t give in, you''ll die!"


    Hum, the sword in his hand trembled and flashed in the void. The sound of Keng blocked the light of the breaking sword, which made the evil people demon repair his face in horror.


    Now the tiger''s mouth is cracked by the strong shock force coming from the blade. He is facing out with demon blood. The green halo flowing on it makes the blood look very strange, like melted jade grease.


    The demon corrector was proud of himself to block Su Yu''s sword. Suddenly, a dark light rose from his sword, and ran up like a poisonous snake and ran into his arm.


    the next moment, his scaly and spur hand suddenly became corrupted, as if he was eaten by countless bloodthirsty insects, leaving only the white bones hanging down and looking at *.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed bitterly. The demon Xiu looked at Su Yu in fear. Her eyes were full of panic. She didn''t expect that the woman would be so powerful. Is this the power of the immortal great master?


    "It''s really weak. I thought you would be very strong, but I didn''t think it was too weak!"


    With his sword closed and his mouth curled, Su Yu seemed to be lack of interest in continuing to fight. Instead, he looked at the king of dizang, and his eyes were full of talent.


    "Dizang king, you know that we have had a grudge, but if you can kill this guy, how about you and me writing off this one?"


    "In accordance with the law of the netherworld, I will try my best to kill this Liao!"


    He bowed slightly at Su Yu, and the king of Tibet turned to look at the demon Xiu who was still howling bitterly. Instead of taking advantage of his weakness, he looked at him coldly with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    Since Su Yu has given him an opportunity to ease the enmity between the two sides, the king of Tibet will not miss it. What he made good with was his separation in Fengdu. He also had the power of Baiyi dizang, so it was normal for him to be remembered by her.


    "You have to kill this guy, otherwise the Hades will not give up. She is now the great master of eternal life. I am not sure to compete with her, and I have no reason to do so."


    When he wanted to understand all this, he suddenly coagulated his eyes, and there was a scarlet flame in the vertical pupil behind his head, which vaguely outlined a strange Manzhu shahua, making this space-time suddenly distorted.


    With his hands folded together, he was slowly reciting the mysterious scriptures, which made the powerful texts of the era float and flicker all over his body, vaguely releasing the extremely violent dark will power and covering the demon cultivation.


    At this time, the criminal had already broken away from Su Yu''s invasion and regained her powerful power. However, she did not dare to speak hard to the dark king. After all, the woman was too strong.


    "Fengdu''s dizang king, you Hades just destroyed this seat, you can''t wait to kill me? It''s too much of a bully


    Boom! The majestic demon force turned into a startling cyclone, which suddenly made the area where the evil people demon Xiu and the king of Tibet were located suddenly turned into a vacuum. There was no other living creature in it. Only the two powerful forces they broke out collided with each other.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, if you are willing to lay down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, I don''t want to kill any living creature!"


    The king of Tibet with a serious face has the potential to be a lobbyist. If his words were not too unpleasant, the demon Xiu would not be so angry that he would slash him with a knife.


    "I stand here, my Lord!"


    Ignoring his spit, the demon Xiu suddenly slashed at the king of Tibet with a knife. Obviously, he was bent to the extreme and wanted to take revenge.


    If you deceive people too much, it''s just that the king of the netherworld frightens him. Now the king of Tibet, who is in the same realm as himself, is also making sarcastic remarks. He really thinks that if he is sick, no one can stir him up?


    "Benefactor, be careful. My Buddha is merciful and doesn''t care about you, but my monk''s Sabre doesn''t recognize people!"


    Brush, raised his hand and drew out a sabre from the empty air, and the king of Tibet turned over in an instant. His face was full of Jin Gang and angry eyes, some manic."Come on, cut me off. I want to see what you can do!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    Hum, the abstinence Sabre was chanted in his hand, which made the wish power of the king of Tibet interweave with the meaning of the long sword, making the handle of his war knife entangled with flowers on the other side, which broke out an extremely complex and mysterious battle power of Sanskrit.


    His accomplishments are stronger than most of the strong ones. Only under the monsters of eternal life, he is facing the criminal people of the creation God court. He has no fear at all. On the contrary, he is inspired by the opponent''s boundless fighting intention.


    Without any fancy, the two swords suddenly broke through the sky and struck each other. When the sound broke out, the surrounding void was shaken into layers of ripples, which made the two armies far away from here stop their offensive.


    Although many people are covered in blood, they are tacit understanding to pull their bodies away from their opponents and do not continue to attack, because they can not reverse the overall situation of the war, and the two strong players are the key.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lin demon commander just walked out of the star road and met with such a strong resistance. First, the woman in Black shot, and now the king of the land of the first God City wielded his sword. Can he stabilize the situation?"


    As for the Lin demon, the people who fought with him were very confident, but with Su Yu''s sword, they were afraid and beat the drum in their hearts!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the king of Tibet has made a move. The leader of the guilty people is finished. There is absolutely no possibility of victory!"


    Among the ten thousand troops in Tianguan, there are less than 5000 left, including monks at all levels. But they are extremely excited and obviously have confidence in the king of Tibet.


    For a long time, this one is the taboo of Tianguan. As long as there is something he does, everything will be done perfectly. These people are just the scum sent by the first battle of Chuang Ji God court. How can they make waves here!


    Dangdang! The deafening sound of gold and iron reverberates in this sky, which makes many people can''t help but cover their ears, trying to resolve the impact of sound waves on themselves, but the effect is very little.


    Both the dizang king and the Lin demon are extremely powerful great masters. They are all figures at the top of the pyramid in the divine world and the Chuang Ji God court. The aftereffects of their fight are beyond the ordinary friars!


    At one moment, the sword of the king of dizang suddenly stopped quickly, which could resist the attack of the Lin demon. However, his body suddenly retreated in an instant, moving towards his back to snatch out thousands of feet.


    At the moment when he left, a huge whip shadow suddenly drew down from the empty sky, and with a bang, he broke the vacuum zone where the man and the Lin demon fought, making a strong storm of space-time laws blow up in the star sea.


    "There are still some followers. It seems that you are not the generation of Yi you. Why don''t you convert to Buddhism?"


    Looking at the tail which was taken back by the Lin demon, the king of Tibet raised the spirit of twelve points, and mobilized his own divine light to the extreme, so that there were flowers on the other side converging into a formation, and faintly released a stronger breath.


    At the same moment, the Lin demon, who failed to make great achievements in one blow, turned pale. Some of them stared at the big array at the foot of the dizang king. However, he saw that the great master suddenly put his hand on the back of his head and tore off a bloody vertical pupil.


    Boom! He pressed the bloody vertical pupil in the flower array, and suddenly there was no wind in the monk''s robe of the king of Tibet. At this moment, the extremely mysterious divine script of the era was revealed, and the whole space-time was completely locked up.


    He quickly reversed the sabre and pricked it into his chest with a snort. The magic weapon suddenly lit up and devoured his blood. It was obviously sacrificing the sword.


    Hum! Abstinence sword constantly devours the flesh and blood of the king of Tibet, and the sound of its trembling sound is like the divine sound from the time and space of the great wasteland, resounding through the whole pass of heaven, and releasing the great sense of the sword.


    At the next moment, the powerful Buddhist monk turned into blood mist and integrated into the body of the sword, which resonated with the flower array holding the blade, and burst out with unprecedented powerful pressure.


    "Is the king of Tibet so strong?"


    Sensing the power of the long sword carefully, Lin demon couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, the Buddhist monk was so resolute that he was not afraid that he would be killed here after breaking the sword?


    "Hum, no matter what you want to do, it must be me who wins today. Chuanji shenting will be the king of the whole era and walk out of a road that has never been before!"


    Roar! He opened his mouth and let out a powerful roar. The Lin demon''s body expanded rapidly, and soon turned into a lizard with two wings and kept roaring in the void.


    It seems to have the blood of a dragon, and its breath is also mixed with the impure dragon power, which makes many people who feel all this pale. They don''t understand why this giant beast fate has such a powerful power.


    "The dragon in the western theology? The Lin demon is so deep that I have never seen his real body. I didn''t expect to be a flying dragon


    Now Hong Ling and Su Yu, who returned to the holy city, stood together. Looking at the powerful flying dragon in surprise, she couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth. The whole person was ready to move and wanted to fight directly.


    How expensive it would be if the corpse could be preserved while killing it. If eight shellfish could be well prepared, it would be delicious!


    "Big brother Hongling, what do you want?"When Su Yu saw him swallowing, he couldn''t help but look at the great man in white curiously. He couldn''t understand why this guy was so disrespectful. Didn''t he always claim to be elegant?


    "No, let''s go on with the play."


    When she smiles at the beauty, Hong Ling doesn''t dare to say what she thinks. Otherwise, the girl may pull up her sleeve and direct her hand to get the flying dragon back to stew soup herself. It''s a pity that her cooking is not so good!


    "I don''t know! I don''t know what you''ve experienced in Tianguan these days. How can you become so funny? "


    Su Yu murmured a little, but Su Yu wanted to ask some questions. Suddenly, the sabre of the blood sacrifice of the Tibetan king suddenly moved. It set off the whole flower array, turned into a streamer and shot away at the roaring dragon.


    The majestic intention of the sword condenses into a storm and moves forward with the long sword. The powerful power that it erupts makes the void constantly crack, making the giant flying dragons aware of the crisis and brewing a strong dragon breath.


    At the next moment, the dragon breath, which was so powerful and extreme, was spewed out by the flying dragon. The sound of boom was in the air with the abstinence knife, which made people''s hearts rise to their throat and dare not to miss the battle in the blink of an eye.


    "It was a standoff. Did not the king of Tibet possess a trace of eternal power? How could he not directly destroy the flying dragon?"


    Frowning at the sabre, Su Yu seems to be very dissatisfied with Fengdu''s second great venerable. If it wasn''t for Hong Ling watching, she would really roll up her sleeves and roll down the flying dragon!


    "Don''t be impatient. Trust the king of Tibet. His strength is stronger than before. This war is a very rare opportunity for him."


    Holding Su Yu''s waist gently, Hong Ling took the opportunity to get close to her, and quietly helped the king of Tibet to resolve a possible and embarrassing help, which released a weak thanks from the sword.


    Roar! The roar of the Dragon brings a strong and powerful force to the extreme. After the dragon breath is cut off in an instant, it spews out again. It continues to resist the long sword, which makes the monks of the two legions more and more frightened.


    This war is too dangerous. No matter who wins or loses in the end, the defeated party will definitely be killed on the spot, because the strength of the two is so strong that it can not be done even if it is to be restrained.


    "Interestingly, it is amazing enough that the Hades of Fengdu were promoted to the realm of eternal life. Did the Tibetan king also touch this realm? It seems that the secret of Fengdu is really worth looking forward to! "


    In a palace of Chuanji shenting in jiyuanxing Road, some strong people slowly wake up at the moment. In their eyes, there is a strong flame to the extreme, which condenses a light and shadow in the void. The battle scene between the king of Tibet and the Lin demon is completely revealed in the sky. The whole person looks at the contest with a smile.


    "In principle, Lin demon is strong enough, but it is a pity that he should not rely on his own physique to fight against a powerful Buddhist monk. What''s the difference between this and seeking death?"


    When this talent said that, suddenly, the sabre in the light and shadow suddenly trembled. It was a hissing sound that broke a small part of the dragon breath, and moved slowly towards the flying dragon, which made the beast suddenly panic.


    "Defeated, it seems that the flying dragon is not as powerful as the legend, at least not as powerful as our Fengdu dizang king!"


    When Su Yu saw that the sabre of dizang king had the advantage, he was a little excited. He could not help holding Hongling''s waist, which made the matchless emperor enjoy himself very much. This is the life that a great commander should have!


    "It''s not so simple. Although the flying dragon is going to be defeated, its counterattack is absolutely not weak, and the king of dizang is not so easy to win!"


    Shaking his head gently, Hong Ling didn''t think that the king of Tibet would win so easily, because the flying dragon''s body was burning at the moment and seemed to be about to burst out a powerful blow.


    "Hum, I''ve been playing tricks in front of me. Do you really think I''m alone?"


    In the middle of his hand, Hong Ling''s fingers burst into the air.


    "The supreme commander of heaven pass? If it really deserves its reputation


    The voice of the speaker seems very young. At least in Hong Ling''s opinion, this person is not much older than himself. At most, he is no more than 200 years old, but his cultivation is not weak at all.


    The shadow of his hand almost concealed his and Su Yu''s perception. It was obvious that this man had a strong sense of breath. If he had not kept one hand in advance, he would have broken the sabre of the blood sacrifice of Di Zang king.


    "The immortal Grand Master of Chuang Ji Temple? This guy is so sneaky, isn''t it a shame? "


    Su Yu was a little dissatisfied with the monk who made a secret move. If he wanted to fight, he could come out in the open and aboveboard. What''s the secret hand?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Get ready. When dizangwang town kills this flying dragon, you are responsible for protecting his safety. At least, don''t let him be killed until he recovers!"


    "What about you, brother Hongling? What do you do? Do you want to have a fight with that guy, but I will protect the king of Tibet? "


    "Me? I won''t fight with anyone! I''m just going to get hot pot ingredients. Don''t ask me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    At the intersection of the celestial world and the holy land, the long sword that the king of Tibet has now turned is covered with blood. The flower on the other side drags a vertical pupil and inlays it on the handle with a hissing sound, which makes the sword suddenly burst out with an extremely strong edge.


    The incomparably majestic blood god Xi completely locked the whole area, and bound the flying dragon''s body in place, making it unable to move. When the dragon''s breath was gradually extinguished, the bloody Sabre warbled and opened the powerful light column with a hiss.


    The next moment, a bloody voice sounded. The sharp Sabre penetrated the head of the dragon and broke out from the back of its head, bringing up the demon blood all over the sky.


    The vitality of this peerless demon, as well as the yuan God, is crumbling under the fierce attack of the sword. It is losing its vast and overwhelming pressure, and finally turned into a corpse.


    A wisp of weak soul blood warbled and hissed, breaking open the God body and plundering toward many halls of Chuang Ji Temple in the distance. Even the dizang king himself could not stop it. He could only look at the huge body of flying dragon in front of him.


    "I''m worthy of being the king of dizang. I killed the Lin demon. It seems that I don''t have to worry about the safety of Tianguan!"


    With a flash of body shape, Hong Ling suddenly appeared beside the body of the flying dragon. Seeing that it was about to collapse, he suddenly bent his finger and gently touched it on the forehead to completely block it.


    "Grand commander? Why do you want to ban the body of the flying dragon? Don''t you need to destroy it? A wisp of soul blood of that guy is still there. If the people of Chuanji shenting take it back... "


    Looking at the corpse of the demon in front of him with worry, the king of dizang is still worried about the flying dragon, even though he has re incarnated himself from the body of the sword. He will do away with the evil, otherwise he will leave a disaster.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. I won''t let the people of Chuang Ji shenting take it away!"


    Smiling at the black clothes, Hong Ling suddenly coagulated her eyes, her palm slightly rotated, and clapped it on the void in front of her body, making powerful ripples between heaven and earth constantly surging.


    "You are so sneaky that you don''t want to come out to see people. You''d better not fight the body of the flying dragon, or you will come out and fight with me!"


    Looking coldly at the illusory palm shadow that broke up again, Hong Ling turned to look at the branch of the era Star Road in the distance, and a trace of chill flashed on her face. The culprit was definitely the great master of eternal life, but why was she so secretive that she didn''t want to come out to see people?


    "Wushuang emperor Zun Hongling, it''s not the time for you and me to fight a decisive battle. Moreover, I have to admit that I can''t beat you now!"


    The speaker has a hint of laziness, but Hongling will not be bewitched by him. His strength is almost the same as that of him. However, in this era, he is indeed oppressed by the will of the era.


    If one day his fighting power is completely released, which one will win or lose is still unknown, that is to say, he does not know his position in the genesis court. If he is the one in charge, it will be amazing if he is just a nobody.


    The powerful details of Chuang Ji shenting have always been the most troublesome in Tianting, because no one knows how many real masters there are. Just those strong ones who occasionally come out to wreak havoc on the divine world have lost an unknown number of powerful combat power.


    If a great venerable in the realm of immortality is not strong enough to suppress it, then he is absolutely invincible, because he can not kill him, he can only seal it up!


    "Well, these are not the things I should consider at present. Wait until the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor come back. The most important thing at present is to get Xiaoba and Longgui back!"


    Taking a picture of the giant flying dragon with Shenxi, Hongling turns to look at the octopus eight shellfish that are being killed with tentacles and a kitchen knife, and a dragon turtle that is cutting and collecting trophies. She raises her hand and shoots at two guys.


    At the next moment, he had already captured the two second goods, and slowly returned to the divine world with the body of the flying dragon. He even said, "Well! Your sister-in-law Su Yu is here, please give me some advice, or you won''t want me to take you next time! "


    Nodding at two big demons, Hongling turned to throw out a brand-new kitchen knife and threw it to babei, which made this guy unable to react.


    "This is a new kitchen knife. You can use it when you have nothing to do. You are not allowed to ask the king of Tibet to borrow it, so as not to give it to your boss. I will be disgraced!"


    "Boss Hongling, what about my magic weapon? You can''t just take care of Lao Ba and forget my old turtle!"


    Looking at the octopus with envy, "well, it''s the flying dragon. Anyway, it''s no big use for you and me. It''s better to eat it for a better price."


    Nodding at Su Yu, Hong Ling naturally knew that it was very good to refine the utensils. With his current cultivation, the great master''s magic weapons were not refined, so why waste the demon corpse.


    Moreover, with this demon corpse refining tool, it is very likely to be taken advantage of the spirit blood of the great master that has not yet been annihilated. If it controls the magic weapon refined by it, it will be another disaster.


    "Well, it seems reasonable, but if we eat it, won''t we be affected by that wisp of soul blood?"


    Holding Hong Ling''s arm gently, Su Yu led him to the hall. He did not care about the battlefield in the distance. Without the great master sitting down, the criminal people could not turn over any waves."It''s OK. I have completely destroyed the mark on this demon corpse, and also scattered its divinity. Even if the soul blood has the ability to resist the heaven, it can''t affect its fraction!"


    As a sign to the beauty to be relieved, Hong Ling walked into the hall and took care of you and me. However, babei and Longgui were very busy and ate a piece of raw meat from time to time.


    However, they don''t care about the strength of the two dragons. They don''t want to enjoy the strength of the two dragons.


    "Tut Tut, old eight, your eldest brother is so powerful that you can get the demon corpse in the realm of great respect. It seems that it''s very good to follow him!"


    "That is! Otherwise, how could I have succumbed so easily at the beginning? You don''t know. At that time, my boss was crying and crying to take me as a mount, and finally moved me to agree


    "The last time we talked about it, didn''t you say that you were beaten to pieces? Why did it change again?"


    Looking at the eight scalpels waving a kitchen knife, the Dragon turtle suddenly felt that his head was big. Which sentence was true? I always feel that this guy is cheating himself!


    "Don''t pay attention to the details. In a word, we have a good mouth today, don''t talk about those things that have not been done!"


    In order to prevent the tortoise''s brain from suddenly opening up, eight shells beckon it to help. It jingles out a lot of cooking utensils from the space, hot pot, iron plate steamer, etc. everything is complete, frying, steaming and stewing.


    The two big demons were very busy in the dining room, and Hongling and Su Yu were in love again. However, the dizang king was so idle that he didn''t know what to do until he saw several figures coming from afar.


    "This is..."


    Staring at the vigorous monk, the king of Tibet suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that it would be these big people coming. But they were not in the star road of the era?


    "I have met the Jade Emperor, the supreme emperor, the Buddha, and the first ancestor of Lishan Mountain."


    In a hurry to salute several people, the king of Tibet suddenly felt that his heart was flustered. These people are not in a very good situation now. The only thing is that the God Xi that broke out is a little unstable.


    "Don''t be too polite. Go back to the city first."


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand and plundered towards the first God city. At this moment, Hong Ling, who was crazy with Su Yu for a while, turned pale and quickly cleaned up with him and left the hall.


    Neither of them expected that the Jade Emperor and the most powerful people would come back so quickly. It should be more than two months. How could they come back so soon?


    "Young Hongling, I''ve met you all!"


    "Su Yu has met all of you


    Although his heart was full of doubts, Hong Ling and Su Yu met with each other. Although they had the same level of strength, they were younger generation and could not be too domineering.


    "They are all old acquaintances. Don''t be so polite! "The emperor looked at Hong Ling with a smile. He felt the light of God he was emitting now. He could not help nodding. Even the Jade Emperor and the Buddha were surprised. Only the first ancestor of Lishan was calm.


    "Your first God city had a good fight in the previous battle. You were able to kill one of the great masters in Chuang Ji''s temple. As expected, you did not lose the face of my god world."


    It seems that he is just a middle-aged Jade Emperor. Although his breath is suppressed by some powerful God in his body, he is recovering himself. The sense of authority he gives to Hongling is extremely strong, and even the emperor does not have such momentum.


    "To your majesty, the grand commander has successfully killed many great masters who have committed crimes against the people these days, and has helped our four military commanders in Tianguan to step into the realm of great respect perfectly. It is hard to measure their achievements!"


    The king of Tibet played the role of Hong Ling''s deputy. He told some of his deeds, which made some of the most powerful people very satisfied. However, when they looked at Su Yu, a trace of evil spirit flashed in their eyes.


    "Fengdu is the current king of the underworld, Su Yu? I didn''t expect that you were promoted to the realm of immortality so soon. It seems that you have stepped into the realm of great veneration very early? "


    "Your Majesty, you are right. The little girl has really stepped into the realm of great respect very early!"


    Nodding at the Jade Emperor, Su Yu was not afraid. Her present state was even more terrible than that of the previous generation of Hades. Even if these people joined hands, they couldn''t kill herself. They were not afraid.


    "All right, don''t look like a guilty man. In the past, the Tianguan incident was not the result of your eyes opening and closing. Now you still want to frighten other girls?"


    The first ancestor of Lishan gave the jade emperor a white look, which made him coughed and did not continue to make a sound, which made Hong Ling and Su Yu feel relieved.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you know what''s the matter with your early return to Tianguan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    In addition to the heads of the four regiments, there were also Hong Ling and Su Yu, together with the supreme emperor, the Dragon turtle and the octopus. The king of dizang didn''t come. It seemed that he didn''t want to eat meat and fish.


    It took a long time to eat a meal, and the scene was not very elegant. No matter whether it was Taishang or Hongling, whether it was Su Yu or exquisite, there was no noble demeanor of a great venerable at this time.


    These people are almost a group of beasts. The autumn wind sweeps away the ingredients like leaves. If it were not for the huge size of the dragon, they were fried, steamed and stewed by octopus. I''m afraid these people would fight for a chopstick.


    "You''re a good octopus. It''s much better than my green bull. That guy can only eat, he can''t cook! Shall we have beef some other day


    Glancing at the green bull who broke in at some time and was half human and half demon shaped and enjoying eating very much, the emperor bowed his head and said to Hongling, which made the body of qingniu, who was boasting with babei and other big demons, stiff.


    It was keenly aware that the old man must be making his own ideas again. Since he followed the empress dowager, he has not been able to live peacefully. It is really a miserable life!


    "It can be considered, but the beef is too old to taste!"


    Hongling glanced at qingniu, so that the guy was very grateful and held up a glass of wine at him to thank him for his help. But the next moment, the old cow was choked.


    "Why don''t we peel it and cramp it first, steam it for a few days, and then fry it again, so the meat will be good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    Qingniu''s meal changed from a meal of eating and drinking at sea to being frightened at last. However, the eight shellfish and the Dragon turtle on the other side were very sad. How could the old cow find such an unreliable host?


    Their friendship with several big demons has been settled at the dinner table, and qingniu is also righteous. He not only gives out some pills he has hidden, but also gives some benefits to the octopus and the tortoise, so that the two guys who are at the helm of the wind fight with them.


    "You see, you look at this guy. When it comes to eating beef, he will be confused, or I will trade it with your octopus?"


    The supreme emperor hated iron and steel, pointing to qingniu and joking at Hongling. The emperor was shocked. What''s the joke? Let him ride a cow in the future?


    "If you don''t change it, qingniu is a Yue''s elder martial brother and also my elder martial brother. I can''t let my elder martial brother do it for me!"


    "But it''s a cow


    "That doesn''t change. I like to take Octopus when I go out!"


    He refused the proposal of the emperor, but Hong Ling didn''t agree with it at all. Ghost knows if the emperor is digging a hole and waiting for himself. It''s strange that he dares to change his mount.


    "It''s a pity. I thought that after changing it with you, I could eat it tomorrow. You don''t seem to be on the road."


    But with a long sigh, the emperor seemed to be a little disappointed. Instead, qingniu''s nostrils were filled with white steam. If it was not for the old man, he would like to turn over the old man.


    Deceiving cattle is too much, deceiving cattle is too much. This old man is becoming more and more unreliable. If you find a chance, you have to let ah Yue take off his beard!


    Bang! He raised his hand and knocked qingniu. He looked at it with a smile. His face was full of provocation.


    "Are you trying to get rid of my stove again?"


    Boom! Qingniu, who directly revealed the body of the demon, decided not to bear it any more this time. He suddenly knocked over the table and headed for Taishang.


    Anyway, I''m full of food. I''ll fight with the old man first. Otherwise, how can he beat the tortoise and eight shellfish in the future? It''s a matter of face. It''s no less than the Revenge of killing my father!


    His body was drunk. The emperor escaped the impact of the green bull and walked out of the hall. However, qingniu ran back and forth, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his coat.


    "Good boy, brother Niu told me that he was angry. He thought he was joking, but he didn''t expect that it was true. It was too much of a drag!"


    Babei looked at the far away emperor and qingniu with admiration on his face. His eyes were full of adoration. He even wondered whether he would rush into the room with a kitchen knife while Hongling was sleeping!


    "Come on, old eight, brother Niu and Taishang are leaving. Take out the other half of the flying dragon dishes we have in private. Let''s have a good time!"


    Sensing that the breath of the supreme emperor and the green cow had completely disappeared, the Dragon turtle suddenly yelled, which made Hong Ling and Su Yu, who were all in full consideration, were stunned, and their standing figure quietly sat down again.


    "I''m a little eight. I''m at ease when I do things."


    steamed buns are now drunken looking at the pots and pans laid on the table again, and there is a powerful spirit in the rapid refining of the dragon''s blood essence, which makes the body hungry again.


    "Big brother Hongling, your mount is so powerful that you dare to leave so much food under the eyes of the emperor!"


    Su Yu looked at the dishes on the table in surprise, and instantly moved his fingers. He didn''t care about the astonishing eyes of the matchless emperor. Instead, he ate as much as he could, and the speed of his action was too fast to be seen.


    "If you have time to eat, you''d better go back to your room and exchange feelings with me!"


    Glancing at Su Yu, though Hong Ling murmured in her heart, her chopsticks were not slow at all. Two days had passed before the meal was finished.


    Seeing the octopus pick up the cups and plates with satisfaction, Hong Ling sent the commanders of the four legions back to garrison, and then took Su Yu to the dark sea below the city. In their eyes, there was a strong flame floating.


    "The boss seems to want to suppress the father''s heart by himself. He doesn''t seem to want to hand it over!"


    Luo Lin, who is returning with Linglong and others, now turns to the first God city. If he really finds that Hong Ling and Su Yu are rapidly plunging into the dark sea, he sighs deeply. It seems that he is not very optimistic about this matter.


    "I can''t help it. He has fought with that giant hand several times. He knows the horror of this thing, so he doesn''t want to hand over his heart!"


    Linglong shakes her head, but her heart is not very good. They are the military commanders who have only been promoted to the realm of great respect. In fact, they are not qualified to fight with that giant hand, and it''s hard to say anything at the moment.


    "Even the Jade Emperor and the empress would rather give up the heart of the Father God, which is guarded only by the great commander and the Lord Hades. Can it really be kept? Isn''t this too much fun?"


    It seems that the Mountain Ghost is not optimistic about this matter. After all, the stronger the strength is, the more she can sense the horror of the father''s body and heart, which is not the existence they can fight against."Maybe the commander has his own plan. Even if he has to hand over the heart, he won''t accept his life so easily, which is also due to his own character!"


    Tu Shan looked behind him and saw that the starry sky in front of him was dim. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and he was already plundering towards the area where he was stationed.


    "The holy city where I''m stationed has been attacked. I have to go back quickly. Take care of yourself, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Take care


    When the four figures were separated from each other at the Tianguan pass, Hongling and Su Yu had already broken into the dark corpse water. With their own divine light, they opened the barrier and looked at the powerful chains that were constantly swimming around. Their eyes were full of dignified color.


    The Father God''s heart, which had previously been drained half of its blood by the giant palm, is now at a time of weakness. The chains that were suppressed by it in the Central Plains of the whole dark sea have all regained their former power and radiated a formidable terror.


    However, in the depth of the ocean, Hongling still felt a strong vitality like an obsidian day. It lit up the dark sea and released its incomparable powerful power, as if announcing its own existence.


    "What a powerful vitality, although the level of this heart is like you and me, they are in the realm of eternal great respect, but it makes me feel terrible. We''d better be careful!"


    Su Yu recollected her own perception. At the moment, she was worried about Hong Ling. Obviously, she was afraid of the heart. She seemed to be facing a terrible beast. She did not dare to have any idea of carelessness.


    "Don''t worry, Su Yu, I''ve dealt with it once. If you know its ability, you can take good care of yourself."


    Smiling at the beauty, Hong Ling suddenly produced twelve sad swords behind her back and thrust them towards the depths of the dark sea, with a strong evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Hum! The swords trembled, tearing apart the obstruction of the black corpse water with powerful sword spirit, and shot towards the heart, intending to break it down.


    This is the purpose of Hong Ling''s trip. Before the father''s heart is taken away, he should try his best to hit it on the spot. As long as a part of the blood gas accumulation of the object is destroyed, even if it returns to the noumenon, it is impossible to burst out too strong force.


    Roar! In the dark sea, there were bursts of violent roars, but countless virtual shadows were swimming fast at the moment. They were the corpses of heavenly soldiers buried in the ocean.


    "Well? Even send the remains of celestial soldiers at this time, in order to hinder me? It seems that the father''s heart is really a big deal! "


    Ning Mei folded her hands, and a scarlet flame appeared in the palm of Hongling''s palm. Suddenly, he pressed the sword array down, which made the sea ignite a strange fire of natural erosion, which made many of the corpses of the heavenly soldiers in rapid collapse.


    However, for the endless number of corpses of heavenly soldiers, it is just a matter of no concern. After all, their own strength is not weak. With the blessing of the heart and the dark sea corpse water, their prestige is even more amazing!


    Boom! At the bottom of the ocean, a strong roar suddenly broke out. Immediately, a majestic Shenxi wave was raging, and a raging wave was set off below the Tianguan pass, while Hongling and Su Yu were still in the sea.


    Around them, a powerful great venerable God Xi was surging, shattering all the corpses that wanted to get close to this place, but Hongling still broke out with great power, driving twelve long swords and pounding down at the Father God''s heart.


    Clattered, when Hong Ling put out his hand, there was a sound of metal dragging in the sea below. Immediately, countless chains were moving rapidly, turning into long whip and whipping at him.


    "Well? There''s something wrong with these chains


    Su Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at many broken chains. Suddenly, she reached out and gathered Yu Shen sword. She slashed hard in front of her. The fierce sword Qi blocked a heavy chain, which surprised Hong Ling.


    At the next moment, he had already grasped Su Yu''s hand and shot her towards the sea level with her. There was a vast amount of divine light around him.


    "Let''s go. This is a trap. The body of that guy is below!"


    Roar, when the two men rushed out of the water, there was a strong roar at the bottom of the dark sea, and a big hand came out of it and grabbed them.


    This is a huge arm that Hongling had never imagined. Its shape can almost cover the first God city in Tianguan. The great power it erupts makes his and Su Yu''s Shenxi under terrible suppression and can not release their full strength.


    "How could the body of the father''s body be here, how could he escape our perception and enter the dark sea?"


    Staring at the huge arm, Su Yu suddenly frowned and locked her pupils. Behind her, there were blue wings slowly opening, and a more powerful light burst out all over her body, which would shatter the life of the time and space locked by her big hand.


    At the same time, Hong Ling was also in the process of rapid transformation, raising his body''s defense and attack power to the extreme. His body shape was interwoven with Su Yu''s, and he blasted out with a sword, which broke through the huge palm with a bang.


    All over the sky, blood and rain fell on the sea, making the black sea water turn red, and turn up quickly. They are like swimming dragons and snakes rushing towards the broken wound of the giant hand, and quickly repair it."Su Yu, you go back to Tianguan first. I''ll deal with it. Never let anyone enter the first God city and destroy the core array of Tianguan. Otherwise, the heart will be taken away!"


    He reached out to block Su Yu, who was going to attack again. Hong Ling''s face was serious and dignified. He asked the contemporary king of Fengdu to gnash his teeth and nod his head. Then he turned his body into a flash. The man had already broken the void and plundered towards the first God city.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the so-called Father God is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    With a quick flash of body shape, Su Yu didn''t continue to stay over the dark sea. Instead, he blasted away toward the first God city of Tianguan. The powerful God light released from his whole body turned into a storm and broke into the sky pass with it.


    At the time of her disappearance, a fierce battle broke out in the Tianguan pass. The king of dizang attacked the three great dignitaries with his own strength. Although he was in a weak position, he could still stop them.


    With a roar, he repelled a figure, turned to look at Su Yu who was flying by. His face was full of joy. As long as any one of Tianguan commander or Fengdu hade appeared, the safety of the first God city would be settled!


    "Lord Hades, these people have hidden their breath and sneaked into my first God city. They are very powerful. Please be careful!"


    Although he knew that Su Yu''s strength was not trivial, the Tibetan king in black still wanted to remind him, because so far, he had not seen the maximum strength of the three great worshippers of the guilty people. These three guys seemed to be covered with a layer of illusory fog, which was not true.


    "Thanks to the care of the Tibetan king, I will get it. If you step back for a while, I''ll give them to me."


    With a flick of his hand, Su Yu shrouded the three figures with his own strength. There was a vast amount of divine light all over his body, which made the three great worshippers of the sin people look awe inspiring.


    This time, they relied on the secret method. They thought that even if they were found out, they could overcome any obstacles of the Tianguan pass with the strength of the three people. But it was enough to face the king of Tibet. Now there is a woman who can''t see the depth of her strength!


    "It''s Su Yu, the dark king of Fengdu! Be careful. It''s said that this girl''s talent is not under Hong Ling, the commander of Guanda that day. You and I must not have a way here! "


    At this time, the monk with the strongest breath reminded his two companions. However, his body was expanding rapidly, and he soon turned into a figure of ten feet in size. There was a huge God shining all over his body, which was obviously close to the realm of immortal great master!


    "Hum, no matter how powerful they are, they are just the great masters of this era. How can their details compare with those of us who are masters of the creation God court? Don''t let other people''s ambition destroy their own prestige!"


    The friar on the left seemed not satisfied with his companion''s words. At this time, he raised his hand to form a long flame spear. He held a spear in his hands. He already shook the spear and covered Su Yu with a sharp edge. He was going to hit him hard on the spot!


    "This guy, or as usual rough, but he did not think, this woman is Fengdu''s Hades, so easy to bully!"


    The third one, a great venerable of the people, heaved up his hand to coagulate a square sky drawing halberd, and then burst out. He interacted with the monk holding the gun to guard against Su Yu''s possible threat.


    "Just three guys, who have not even reached immortality, dare to enter the first God city?"


    Disdaining to face three people, Su Yu''s wings vibrated behind her, which suddenly drove her body, and let her sword flash in the void, like a meteor breaking the moon, crisscrossing with the criminals with guns.


    Hiss! As soon as the sound of the blood being cut by the sharp blade disappeared, the blood of the great venerable God of scarlet splashed down in the void, rippling in the void like a raindrop falling into the lake, and there was a tremendous power of epoch destruction within it, which was raging towards all around.


    A severed arm is now quietly hanging in the air, which is covered by a dark blue flame, making a Zizi sound, so that the criminal with his left arm broken can''t help humming.


    His remaining right hand was still holding a gun, but his body became trembling. There was a fire in the acupoints of his meridians. It was actually eroded by Su Yu''s dark blue sword idea, and he could no longer maintain the powerful power of the great master.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this woman? How can she be so strong?"


    There is a powerful God in the body constantly rolling, intending to suppress the dark blue flame, the broken arm monk''s face is extremely ferocious, is completely in a state of madness, but this is only in vain.


    When he started to put out the fire, his body was blown to pieces with a bang. The numerous pieces of flesh and blood died with the wind. Only the broken spear was still moaning, which was extremely sad.


    "A sword! Unexpectedly, a sword town killed a great venerable. This woman is indeed worthy of being the Hades of Fengdu in the divine world! "


    Although shocked by her terror, the friar, who was holding Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and shot at Su Yu, has no way out now, so she can only grit his teeth and continue to urge the magic weapon, intending to hit Su Yu.


    "Well, seeing the end of my companion, do you dare to continue to attack me? You are not afraid to die at all!"


    Turning the Yu Shen sword backward, Su Yu stopped the attack of halberd front. The wings behind him suddenly vibrated. There were blue Luan''s feathers withering rapidly in the sky, which shrouded him like wind and snow.


    At the next moment, there was a shrill scream in the void. Many feathers, like fish swimming in the deep sea, pierced back and forth the God body of the great venerable man of the guilty people, and soon made it dilapidated.


    "Su Yu, the ghost king of Fengdu, stop it!"


    The third great master of sin people, who was extremely huge, drank violently. It seemed that he was extremely angry at his companion''s being tortured. However, he did not dare to continue to fight. Instead, he was still staring at Su Yu, and his whole body was constantly gathering the fierce light of God."Well? What is your opinion? Are you going to fight me in person


    Su Yu suddenly appeared in front of the man and looked at him calmly and indifferently. The light on his body gradually subsided, and there was no more violent momentum.


    But the next moment, those qingluan falling feathers that pierced the great master back and forth were burning up, burning the life of the criminal strong man in the air, making the only third strong man look startled and could not help swallowing his saliva.


    "You, a woman, dare to kill the two great masters of my Genesis court. You are looking for death!"


    With a roar, the third giant turned his hands and clenched his fists. He hit Su Yu fiercely. His power was so powerful that he broke through the void.


    At the next moment, Fengdu''s contemporary king of the underworld just took the long sword, but she didn''t see how powerful the God Xi burst out. The strong blow was blocked by the sword ridge of the God of rain, which made the great venerable look horrified.


    He didn''t expect that this woman was even more terrible than he expected. Just by waving a sword, he could easily defuse his fist. What kind of state did this woman go to? Even the great masters from the Chuang Ji Temple couldn''t catch up with her!


    "Don''t say more about threatening the king. You''d better think about how to revive as soon as possible. After all, the great venerable who was killed by the town wants to recover, which is almost as good as rebuilding. You should consider what happens after being killed by me!"


    He tilted his head and gave him a smile. Suddenly, a powerful ghost light was surging around Su Yu''s body. He turned into a black dragon snake and shot out at him. In a moment, he twisted it into powder.


    Such a fast and fast World War I took less than a cup of tea, which made the king of Tibet who was watching the war swallow his saliva. He never thought that this modern Hades was so strong, which completely overturned his cognition.


    "Big brother Hongling, the threat of the first God city has been cleared. Do you need me to help you?"


    She turned her head and looked at the incomparable emperor Zun in the distance. Su Yu''s face was full of worry. Compared with her, which one Hong Ling needed to face was the most powerful one. Could he defeat the Father God?


    "Not for the time being. I also want to see the power of Father God in person. Su Yu, it''s good to guard the holy city."


    At the moment of Fengdu hade''s voice, Hong lingbang clapped his hand on his big hand again. However, his body shape was driven by the strong anti shock force and hit the far away God city. His mouth was also bleeding.


    It''s too strong. It''s hard to imagine that the commander can be hurt by a seemingly random strike. If it hits the sky pass directly, then who else can stop the pace of the Father God''s corpse here!


    The sword in his hand was humming and trembling. Many mysterious marks on it were burning a dark golden flame, which made Hongling''s sword like aurora intertwined and completely locked the sky of the whole dark sea.


    Without waiting for the father''s corpse to continue to hand, he turned over and fell down with his sword. Like a falling meteorite, he smashed into the dark corpse water below with a bang.


    The powerful sword Qi set off a huge wave, but the tip of the sword was a Ding sound on the giant''s eyebrows, and he could no longer inch into it. However, the Father God who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes to Hongling.


    Boom! The majestic God Xi is surging rapidly, driving back the incomparable emperor Zun''s body and letting it fly again.


    The powerful destructive force inside tore up Hongling''s body barrier and quickly eroded his four limbs and hundreds of bones, which made the commander of Tianguan vomit out a mouthful of smelly dead blood, and his powerful divine light was also decayed for it.


    It''s too strong. Just the God Xi released by the giant''s eyebrows can easily break his body protecting God Xi. If he does his best, he still doesn''t know how powerful the destruction will be!


    "It''s hard to beat. It''s really a headache!"


    After wiping away the blood from the corners of her mouth, Hong Ling''s originally white skin was suddenly covered with a layer of streamer, and the dark gold scales attached with thunder slowly attached to his spirit body, raising his power to a higher level.


    The powerful and extreme God Xi flows through the whole body, which makes Hongling''s body slightly inflated. The powerful pressure released by it even makes people unable to touch it easily. Otherwise, even the great venerable will be severely damaged.


    Ang! The high sounding dragon chant echoed over the dark sea, and the strong dragon power brought the surging waves under the pressure of the strong dragon, revealing the figure of the father standing in the sea.


    He closed his eyes again, but the light on his body was constantly breaking, which made many chains at the bottom of the ocean crack slowly, some of them even broke directly, making a dull drum sound between heaven and earth.


    This is the original dormant Father God''s heart beating again. As the father''s corpse shatters the chain, the pressure on it becomes weaker and weaker. I''m afraid that it will come out of the predicament soon, but Hongling doesn''t want to see such a result.


    "If you want to take this heart, ask me first!"


    With the thunder, Hong Ling turned over and fell again. Now Hong Ling has mobilized his strength to the extreme. He smashed his sword into the sea. However, he saw the father''s right hand clenching his fist and hitting him.Boom! In the void, there were broken thunder annihilation, dark gold dragon blood and broken body scattered, which made Su Yu''s face congealed. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Big brother Hongling was broken in Longhua state! How strong is the Father God? If he gets his heart back, can we cope with it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    The dark gold dragon blood and broken scales are dispersed in the void, like the dark sea covered by the clouds in summer, and there is an immortal will to gather them and form a huge whirlpool of thunder and fire.


    The magnificent heavenly power is surging from it, sketching out a huge shadow of the dragon, which makes the whole sky pass and the sea below be deterred. No one dares to look directly at a sharp dragon horn revealed from the whirlpool, except for the remains of the Father God and Su Yu.


    It completely pierced the starry sky, even if it was the father''s God''s cover, it could not be broken, even if it was the extremely strong will of the era, it could not suppress the edge it broke out, because it was the dragon, the five claw golden dragon that traversed the ages!


    Ang! The high sounding dragon chant resounds through the Starry Sea. The powerful dragon power shatters the remains of many celestial soldiers cruising at the bottom of the dark sea. Even several great worshippers of the people who are plundering here are now under the impact of the Dragon chant and are vomiting blood and retreating.


    No one thought that after being blasted by the corpse of the Father God, the matchless emperor could gather together so quickly and turn into a more powerful five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Is this the secret of the great commander of Tianguan? Even if such a powerful dragon is a great master in our creation God court, if he does not step into the realm of eternal life, no one will be his opponent!"


    A powerful criminal now drags three streamers in his palm. His face is unwilling to stare at the dragon which has been exposed from the thunderstorm. His eyes are full of fear. Obviously, the whole person has lost the courage to fight with him.


    Not only did he not dare to look directly at the matchless emperor, but even in the face of the contemporary Hades in Fengdu, he did not have the courage to look at him, because the three great masters in his hands were still warning himself and warning him of the woman''s terror.


    "There are two immortals in the heaven pass. It''s really hopeless. If it''s not for the father, I''m afraid that Chuang Ji shenting wants to capture the whole celestial sky. It''s just a dream!"


    Some people felt the two powerful forces that the heaven and earth began to collide with each other. At this time, they quickly retreated and did not dare to stay here. Because the collision between Hongling and the father''s spirit was so terrible that even the dark sea could not contain their breath.


    "Well, no matter what, after the father''s rebirth, no one can stop me from setting up the discipline court. Those who block me will die!"


    Although they could not get involved in the battlefield, they still had greed and killing intention when they looked at the sky pass.


    "It''s really expected that there are so many powerful people in the divine world gathered in the Tianguan pass. These people are the blood food for the monks of the creation God court. If we can refine the vitality of so many people, it will be enough for us to endure until the birth of the next era!"


    Ignoring the criminal and powerful people who were watching from afar, Su Yu looked at Hong Ling, who was in contact with the remains of the Father God. After he awakened his blood for the second time and turned into a dragon, the situation was still grim.


    Neither the father''s heart nor his corpse is easy to deal with. Once Hongling can''t stop the father''s corpse from robbing the heart this time, then Tianguan will not last three months.


    In essence, there will be a terrible change in the body of the Father God with a heart. He will not be weaker than the current state. Once the man is perfectly reborn, then the heavenly pass will not hinder his pace.


    "Big brother Hongling, you must block this guy!"


    Clattered, countless chains wrapped around the feet of the Father God at the bottom of the dark sea. The powerful power of containment, even the breath of the ancient god who created heaven and earth, declined, but this did not affect his killing power.


    Seeing the dragon roaring in the thunder cloud, the father''s corpse suddenly reached out and grabbed at the celestial sky. There was a huge God''s light surging from his palm, which made countless big sun stars shake and fly away from the original track and fly to this place.


    When the first big day appeared, Hong Ling was keenly aware that there was a crack in the Tianguan defense line, because the temperature of the big day, with the blessing of the father''s breath, had an unimaginable transformation, and broke out enough heat to incinerate the great master''s magic weapons.


    "Hum, picking stars with one hand is the most powerful God in ancient times!"


    Looking up at the sun suspended above the sky pass, Hongling felt that under its light, there was a strong man of heaven vaporizing in an instant, and his heart was filled with anger. He suddenly threw the dragon''s tail and smashed it into fireworks.


    But this is only in vain, because there are more and more hot days being absorbed by the big hand, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. It will cause a lot of trouble if we just break them one by one.


    Ang! Another roar, originally covering the body of the Dragon thunderbolt suddenly, immediately toward the distance burst out, the entire sea of stars absorbed from the sun to smash.


    "How strong! The power of this dragon is enough to rank high even in the court of Genesis, which is full of talents! "


    A figure shrouded in a cloak is now smiling, and there is a swimming tattoo on his face under the shadow, which makes it look strange and sinister. Even if he is the great master of the creation God, others are not willing to approach him."I''m really looking forward to fighting with this man, or fight with the so-called Fengdu hell king!"


    Just as the man turned his eyes to Su Yu, the young contemporary Hades suddenly raised his eyebrows. He looked at him in surprise, his eyes locked.


    At the next moment, there is a trace of the God of the great master in the void. With a bang, this life is shaken to fly. His cloak is also torn down into pieces, revealing a gorgeous face, although the centipede tattoo on it is creeping.


    "What an interesting woman. I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. I can''t wait to kill her!"


    With her forefinger, she gently wiped a bloodstain between her eyebrows. The criminal nun ignored the wound that she had smoothed, and turned to give Su Yu a wink, even a kiss.


    Boom! Many broken pieces of the sun were falling towards the sky pass. Seeing that they were about to affect the whole front line, Su Yu suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. His white knuckles rubbed against each other and made a crisp sound.


    Ka, all the falling flames and thunder were blocked in the air at the same time. Soon, they were pulled by an inexplicable force and formed a small light group in front of Su Yu. She ignored the startled eyes of others, gently pinched it, and then threw it into her mouth and swallowed it. There was a gentle smile on her face.


    "Great! It''s worthy of being the king of Hades of this generation. It''s much better than the one who was killed by the town. It''s a pity that such a woman doesn''t come from my founding God''s court! "


    Many people who wanted to take this opportunity to attack the first holy city of Tianguan are hesitant now. There are experts like Su Yu. I''m afraid that no one can get to the holy city without being suppressed by people in the same realm.


    Boom! Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell over the dark sea, hitting the shoulder of his father''s corpse, which made his body sink suddenly.


    At this moment, the huge five clawed golden dragon also quickly swept across the sky and hit its chest with a bang, which made the giant turn over and fall down, which seemed a bit caught off guard.


    This sudden scene made many people unable to come back to their senses. They did not understand why the giant could knock down the remains of the Father God. It should be noted that it was the first God in the world. How could it be so bad?


    "The father is entangled in the chains in the dark sea. These things are secretly cast from the Eggshells of Hongmeng giant eggs at the time of the opening of heaven. They are the best artifact to suppress the Father God. It seems that there is a very terrible existence in the sky of the divine world, otherwise these chains will not be refined at all!"


    The criminal nun, who was injured by Su Yu, pondered. Unexpectedly, the chain suppressed the power of his father''s remains to the limit. If it were not for these things, how could a five clawed Golden Dragon in the eternal world make him so embarrassed.


    In the dark sea, the golden dragon with five claws, which knocked down the Father God, roared and twisted toward him, making the huge corpse completely locked up and could only struggle in pain.


    "Hum, I won''t let you take away the heart no matter what, otherwise I will be the commander of Tianguan!"


    With a crack of his mouth, he bit on the left shoulder of the corpse. Hongling''s huge tail swung hard and hit the floating father''s heart with a bang. He drove it back to the bottom of the sea, and then quickly swept away over the sea.


    He drags the body of the Father God with the dragon body, and drags it toward the storm whirlpool above the sky, intending to drag it away from the dark sea, so that it can no longer take the heart away.


    The next moment, the huge corpse suddenly raised his hand and grabbed a dragon''s horn. Shengsheng pulled it, intending to drag Hongling from his body, but this was impossible.


    Boom, the two figures broke through the water and flew toward the black hole whirlpool over the dark sea, leaving many criminals stunned for a time.


    Before that, no one had thought that the Dragon could drag the remains of the Father God, because the giant was invincible, and even the great powers of the divine world could not help it.


    But now, with the giant dragon rolling it toward the huge black hole vortex, many people feel that their cognition is being subverted, because no one can believe that the Father God was brought into the black hole by a five claw Golden Dragon.


    It was not until thunder fell from the black hole in the sky that the whole dark sea was calm again. Vaguely, many people heard an angry unwilling voice from the water surface.


    In the huge black hole whirlpool, Hongling was grabbed by his father''s corpse at the moment. With a fierce pull, he was thrown into the distant darkness with a bang, but he didn''t care.


    At the moment, the huge corpse lost the chain''s suppression and recovered all his strength, but he couldn''t touch the heart for a short time, and he didn''t have much power to break the restored chain.


    "Su Yu, mobilize your blood, incarnate qingluan into this black hole. I want you to help me suppress this thing temporarily. I don''t believe it. I can''t help it!"


    The giant dragon, with its head raised again, spoke to the king of Hades standing in the first God city. His eyes were full of essence, and he was staring at the huge figure coming in front of him with determination.


    "Well, I''ll be right here!"


    Nodding her head slightly, Su Yu suddenly folded her hands in front of her chest. Behind her, there were blue wings spreading slowly, and her body was enveloped in flames, sending out a bright song of birds!The next moment, many people will see a blue Luan bird shaking its wings, quickly break through the sky into the black hole above the dark sea, and its divine light slowly disappears in people''s perception.


    "It''s so fierce that we even want to suppress the Father God. It seems that we have to go back to prepare for the war! However, it seems that there is another monster in Tianguan


    The criminal nun, who was about to return to Chuang Ji Temple, suddenly frowned and looked at the beautiful image bearing the flame. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes. Obviously, this woman felt more terrible than Su Yu, but who was she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    The moon of Liancheng looks at the black hole with thunder and fire interweaving from time to time. There is a majestic divine light all over the body, surging towards the surrounding areas, suppressing the stormy dark sea below.


    As soon as she saw the Jade Emperor and the emperor return to heaven, she couldn''t wait to come to Tianguan. She happened to see Hongling and Su Yu plundering into the black hole. However, she knew that she could not help now.


    In the dark sea, there is the heart that is still dormant. She has to enter it and cut off the power of the Father God temporarily. Otherwise, Hong Ling and Su Yu can''t suppress the dead body of the Father God.


    "It''s really troublesome. I thought I could come here to have a rest. I didn''t expect that the body of the Father God ran here!"


    With a slight murmur, lianchengyue raised her hand in front of her and condensed the magic sword. She had broken into the dark sea below with the sword, making the whole sea suddenly have a red glow.


    With the roar of the sea, there is a strong roar, but it can''t be suppressed.


    "Who is that? How could she break into the dark sea so boldly? Is she not afraid of death?"


    The great master of Chuang Ji Temple was staring at the sea, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t expect that the beauty in red would dare to break into the sea. It was no different from looking for death.


    Even though this woman had a state of great respect, the dark sea was a forbidden area to suppress the Father God''s heart, and many experts in the creation God court did not dare to step into it easily. Where did this woman come from and dare to enter it alone.


    "It''s said that the supreme commander of Tianguan, Wushuang emperor, has several confidants, each of whom has a very rebellious qualification and strength, and the one with the red silk dress on fire is lianchengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor!"


    One of the great masters among the guilty people seemed to know something. At the moment, he was staring at the sea, with a trace of awe inspiring in his eyes. If this woman is lianchengyue, doesn''t it mean that they are going to face a terrible monster!


    "No, according to the information sent back before the killing of the ten golden crows and cud dogs, the daughter of the Jade Emperor is at the beginning of the state of the great master at most. But since this woman dares to break into the dark sea alone, she is definitely the realm of eternal life!"


    As for the statement of her companion, there are other people who are highly respected for their opposition. Their intelligence network of the court of Genesis is not vegetarian. According to the information, the strength level of this woman is totally inconsistent with the information sent back!


    "This daughter has the power far beyond the ordinary great venerable. If she is really the highness of yaochiyue, which is well-known in the divine world, doesn''t it mean that she has stepped into the realm of eternal life in a short period of time


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the black hole above the first holy city had already burst out a fierce confrontation. Dragon scales and qingluan plumes fell from the empty sky. Before they could fall into the holy city, they had been defeated by the dark and terrible destruction of the era!


    Both Hongling''s five clawed Golden Dragon and Su Yu''s changeable qingluan are under great pressure. Because they are separated from the chains of the dark sea, the power of the father''s remains is even stronger. Even if they join hands, they find it difficult to deal with it.


    "Roar!"


    The huge corpse roared, and suddenly reached out of the empty air to grab out an illusory axe and cut it down. A curved air blade shot from the ax, and it crossed with the huge five clawed Golden Dragon.


    At the next moment, a bloody dragon head fell heavily from the void, making the dark gold dragon blood constantly produce a lot of violent thunder, illuminating the whole dark black hole.


    At this time, the giant dragon spirit body, which was transformed into two sections, was diffused with strong divine light, dragged by the strong gravity of each other, and gathered towards each other, and soon rejoined into one, breaking out the most powerful dragon power.


    "Fortunately, we have entered the realm of immortality, otherwise the axe will be killed by this guy on the spot!"


    With her eyes closed, she sensed the destructive power of the blow. Hong Ling finally understood why the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor advocated giving up the Father God''s heart. The strength of this guy was too terrible. If there was not enough strength to challenge him, no one could stop him.


    Oh! In the dark, suddenly came a clear sound of birds singing, the next moment, there is a very strong blue flame in the surging, turned into a storm, toward the Father God corpse.


    With a loud bang, the firelight explodes with the edge of the magic weapon. The breath of incomparable grandeur is surging around, which makes the huge qingluan continuously drop many feathers.


    Just as Hongling was about to snatch himself out of the front again, the corpse suddenly wielded a big axe and split qingluan in two with a puff, which made him furious.


    "Su Yu!"


    Although she knew that Su Yu would not be annihilated after entering the realm of immortality, Hong Ling was still very angry. This guy could hurt himself, but he never allowed him to hurt the beauties beside him.


    Ang! Suddenly, there were twelve huge swords all over Hong Ling''s body. They broke out the incomparable power of law and melted into a dark gold giant sword under the deliberate traction of his divine sense.With a rapid flash of body shape, Hongling''s whole giant dragon god body was actually inlaid with this sword, which made it burst out a terrifying edge that had never been seen before, and made the corpse of the Father God awe inspiring.


    Seeing that this object gave up the pursuit of Su Yu, Hong Ling suddenly felt a move. With a huge God''s light, he urged the sad God sword. With a hissing sound, he attacked and killed his father''s corpse. The powerful sword spirit it brought even tore the black hole barrier.


    Hum! The illusory axe chanted in the hands of his father and God''s corpses, and broke out with a powerful magic weapon. The next moment, it was swung to the giant sword and cut through the air.


    The two lights and shadows suddenly hit each other in the void, and suddenly burst out bright streamers, which surprised Su Yu, who was reborn in Nirvana. Obviously, he did not expect Hongling to have such a secret method.


    Keng! The deafening sound of the sound of gold and iron made the sword of grief crumble, and the illusory axe could no longer maintain a complete state, and then exploded into nothingness.


    The blow between the two was totally equal at this strange moment. No one had ever thought that it would be the result. Even the remains of the Father God were stunned.


    "What a powerful axe. Although it is a simulated posture condensed by the divine light, its power is really terrible. I''m afraid that the ordinary grand master will be killed on the spot even if he is beaten!"


    As soon as he swept away from the remains of the Father God, Hong Ling twisted his body and turned to Su Yu, who was reborn from nirvana. He was surprised. He did not expect that the girl''s strength had grown to this extent.


    She was able to shake the father''s corpse with an axe, but she was only traumatized by it. She could also carry out self Nirvana and maintain her strength at the peak state. This was a shocking anomaly. She did not expect that she could explode enough to threaten the corpse.


    "It seems that not only I am making progress, but also Su Yu and they are also growing rapidly. Does this mean that the catastrophe of this era is coming?"


    After a moment''s meditation, Hong Ling didn''t go into the key point. What he had to do was suppress the remains of the Father God for a period of time. As for other things, he did not consider them at all.


    "Big brother Hongling, give way first. I want to avenge the blow just now!"


    Speaking softly to Hongling, Su Yu''s huge qingluan suddenly began to roar. Behind the divine bird, there was a powerful ghost gas surging and faintly turning into a huge ghost claw.


    The flaming claws are all over Shenwen, and there are countless sharp spines emerging from them. The power released by them is not weaker than that hit by zhihongling earlier, which makes the corpse of the Father God panic.


    "What a powerful secret, where did Su Yu learn this dharma formula? How terrible it would be!"


    Ning Mei looked at the paw. Hong Ling couldn''t understand why the girl had become so terrible. Was it really so terrible that the one who was sleeping in Fengdu as mentioned by the Buddha?


    Roar! With a roar of fury, the giant corpse rolled his fist with his fist, and the remaining strength of the broken axe was pounded at Su Yu''s green flame ghost claw. The strong wind it brought even tore up the whole black hole.


    Boom! Two big hands suddenly hit each other, setting off a towering God in the black hole, and Hongling''s body was involuntarily moved back towards the distance, which made him feel shocked and inexplicable.


    It''s too strong. Whether it''s Su Yu or the remains of the Father God, the power of the two is too terrible. If it is launched in the first God city of Tianguan, I''m afraid that the whole holy city will be destroyed.


    "Still can''t hit this thing hard? It seems that the teacher said well, I still have to continue to practice!"


    It seems that he was not satisfied with the ghost claw. Su Yu soon changed from qingluan''s body to a human body, staring coldly at the corpse of the Father God in front of him. There was a majestic sword all over his body, intending to merge into the Yu Shen sword.


    "Su Yu, don''t take it seriously. Protect the Dharma for me first. I will seal it temporarily."


    As soon as she turned into a human body, Hong Ling reached out and stopped Su Yu. After she nodded her head cleverly, she gathered a thousand sad swords and quickly arranged them in the dark deep air.


    Ignoring the roaring remains of the father and God, Hong Ling quickly overlapped his hands and made the divine writings all over the sky in the void, which made many sad swords melt rapidly, forming a huge and mysterious seal.


    When it trembled and shrouded in the remains of the Father God, the supreme god of ancient times suddenly raised his head, and his long hair suddenly soared into the sky, turning into thousands of dragons and snakes, carrying the destructive power of the era, and breaking the seal.


    "I don''t know if the seal left by the emperor and the Jade Emperor can suppress this guy in front of him?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling saw many long hair banging on the seal, intending to tear it apart. The whole person could not help but frown and maintained the seal with a strong breath.


    At present, it is impossible to suppress the corpse with simple force. We can only hope that the seal is useful. Otherwise, it would be like a dream if we want to suppress the remains of the Father God.


    Boom! Many long hair and the seal are locked, so that it can not fall, but the next moment, the Father God corpse is roaring, clenching toward the seal.


    It seems that it is extremely afraid of the seal, trying to smash it, but Hongling will not let him succeed, in its action, he has already quickly turned into a dragon, mercilessly flick the tail.Bang! The huge corpse was swept to the waist, and the strength it gathered was defeated by life, which made the blow on the seal completely ineffective, but fell into it.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Seeing that the giant fell into the seal, Hong Ling''s eyes were full of essence. Suddenly, he felt that the seal was suddenly expanding rapidly, then shrinking rapidly, and the whole face was coagulated.


    "No, this thing wants to get rid of it. Su Yu, come on, work with me to suppress him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    As soon as the Dragon shook its tail, Hongling wrapped the dark golden thunder around the seal, pouring the whole body''s divine light into it, making the seal shrink and expand instantly.


    However, it is not enough to rely on his own strength. When a crackling sound appeared from the seal, Su Yu finally moved.


    She quickly wakes up the blood in her body, turns herself into a green Luan and pours on the seal, making all the cracks filled by the blue flame and suppressing the power of the Father God.


    The two great masters of the realm of eternal life are now pressing the huge corpse with their own strength. They dare not relax, for fear that they will be attacked by each other if they are not careful, and their previous achievements will be wasted.


    At the next moment, there was a violent roar in the seal, which was extremely powerful. It attracted the power of the dark sea under the black hole to break through the strong bondage of the seal.


    "No, this guy can still get in touch with that heart. Does he want to give it a shot and kill you and me?"


    Sensing that the seal had become fragile under the erosion of external forces, Hong Ling and Su Yu were greatly shocked. They managed to suppress the remains of the Father God. If he escaped, the Tianguan would be in danger.


    Hum! When they were worried, suddenly there was a clear sound of sword singing through the star sea, and immediately there was a fiery red light column soaring into the sky, and burst into the black hole.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon and qingluan, who are trying to suppress the remains of the Father God, now look at the scene in front of them, and feel the powerful God light burst out in the light column, and the eyes are full of ecstasy.


    "Ah Yue! She did it. When did she come? He even thought of helping us suppress the heart of the sea


    Sensing the light pouring into the black hole, Hong Ling suddenly melted the whole dragon body into scarlet plasma, melted the flesh and blood into the seal, and consolidated it completely. Su Yu''s face was shocked.


    "Big brother Hongling, what are you doing?"


    Su Yu was very dissatisfied with the loss of his own spirit. Even though he was a great venerable in the realm of eternal life, he was too reckless to melt the dragon''s flesh and blood into the seal. Did he know how hard it was to recover.


    Don''t worry about that, brother Hongling


    Qu Zhi is in the middle of qingluan''s eyebrows, and Hongling turns Su Yu''s body into a bird of God, which makes her return to the appearance of an incomparable beauty and smiles at her.


    "Let''s go. Since the father has been temporarily sealed off, ah Yue has cut off the power of his heart. We can relax for a while."


    "Hum, you want to see sister Yue, so you want to seal off the body of the Father God with flesh and blood!"


    With a sour look at Hong Ling, Su Yu couldn''t help adjusting his cuffs and some messy sideburns. Then he and he fell gently toward the city below, but he was still stiff and jealous.


    "It''s a strong vinegar smell. Is Su Yu a vinegar jar?"


    She scratched the bridge of her nose gently, and Hong Ling couldn''t help but teased the beauty. Feng Du Ming Wang was a little embarrassed, but she still lost her temper and was no longer agitated.


    "Good, little eight. Your sister-in-law is here. We have to perform well today. I''ll help you now."


    When she finally got such a chance to escape, Hong Ling would not give up easily. At the moment, she had to break free from the two women''s hands and break away from the Wenxiang nephrite. Suddenly, he was dragged back by Su Yu and Lian Chengyue at the same time.


    "Xiao Ba, your eldest brother was injured just now. We are going to help him treat him. You will take good care of the monster, won''t you? Otherwise, we don''t mind eating octopus hotpot


    Facing Octopus eight shell exhibition Yan a smile, lianchengyue''s voice is gentle and sweet and greasy, so that the octopus can''t help shrinking his head and nodding his head.


    "That''s natural. Sister Yue and sister-in-law Su Yu, even if you take the eldest brother to cure the wound, I''ll ask the old turtle for help. Anyway, this thing was sent by the elder brother Luo Wu, and he also pointed out that the Dragon turtle should come to help."


    The octopus dragged the huge corpse of the monster and rushed to find the Dragon turtle. He didn''t dare to take Hongling away under the eyes of Su Yu and Lian Chengyue.


    Joking, these two evil stars are even more terrible than their boss. Once they get serious, they will not have enough life to play with, and they don''t even know how to die.


    At the beginning, there was yaochi in the lower boundary. Lianchengyue only sent Qingniao and ajiu to fight, which made octopus and tortoise feel miserable. How dare it go to touch the mold at this time? It''s not looking for a smoke!


    "Wait, Xiaoba, I heard that the tiger demon needs to be cooked for a long time, at least three days, you understand?"


    Seeing that the tortoise was about to run away, Su Yu suddenly snapped his fingers, which made the giant beast locked in the air by a faint light. He could only turn his head and nod to the young Hades, laughing worse than he cried.


    "Sister Su Yu, I understand. I understand. You can cure the elder brother''s wound well. I will take care of the tiger demon. If anyone approaches the hall, I will chop him!"


    Looking at Su Yu''s squinting eyes, the octopus even has the heart to die. This sister-in-law is more difficult to talk than Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan. If she is provoked, she will have a lot of fun!"Well, little eight! Go, go


    With satisfaction, Su Yu and Lian Chengyue looked at each other with a smile, and turned to build the matchless emperor Zun and walked towards his bedroom, making Hong Ling shiver.


    "Two daughters in law, I don''t need to heal my wounds. I''ve got some good tea recently. Why don''t we have tea and have a chat?"


    Yeah? Lian Chengyue raised her eyebrows and pressed Hongling''s arm to her chest with a trace of banter on her face.


    "Tea?"


    Goo Doo! Hong Ling swallowed his saliva and shook his head with death.


    "No, no more tea. What''s good for tea?"


    He smiles at the beauty, and Hongling wants to get close to lianchengyue. Suddenly, Su Yu pinches him again, smiling sweetly.


    "Tea is not good. What do you want to do, brother Hongling? Do you want to cook or hook up with sister Linglong? "


    The dark king in black looks innocent, and his eyes are filled with twinkle, which makes Hongling feel a little cluttered. He never said that he wanted to collude with Linglong. Who framed him in front of the little vinegar jar?


    "How! How can I eat in the bowl and look at the people in the pot! Who is it? Who is trying to discredit you, big brother Hongling


    "Of course, it''s sister Linglong. She told me earlier that she was going to find a chance to give you a chance, so as not to worry about it!"


    Ga? Hong Ling suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, so he gave him up. What the hell is this?


    He''s a man. If he wants to do it, he''ll do it right. Ah, bah, what''s done? It''s to help others to solve!


    She was thinking about how to muddle through. Suddenly, Hong Ling felt that her moving steps were forced to speed up. Lian Chengyue and Su Yu seemed to have a good understanding of each other, and they ran quickly to the bedroom.


    "Sister Yue, you also feel it, sister Linglong''s breath! She is about to come and rob people. Let''s throw this guy on the bed quickly. I don''t believe she dares to come here! "


    "Good idea. That''s what I think. It''s Su Yu. Let''s hurry up!"


    "Well, we and this guy are old wives and husbands. We don''t need to avoid it. On the contrary, it''s sister Linglong. She doesn''t dare to come here easily."


    With a hissing sound, Su Yu tore down a corner of Hongling''s clothes, which made the matchless emperor Zun a little surprised. When lianchengyue followed him, he was in a panic.


    As stable as an old dog on the surface, but in fact it is a panic! This is the display of Hong Ling in front of many heavenly soldiers, and also a true portrayal of his heart. What are these two little ancestors going to do?


    "Great, our commander was torn in public by beauties. Such a grand occasion has never happened before in our Tianguan pass."


    "Young people are full of vigor and vitality. It''s normal to seek stimulation. I think I was in Yihong hospital in those years..."


    "Tut Tut, go back and say to my daughter-in-law, it''s exciting to play!"


    The sound of ridicule in his ear made Hong Ling blush. He wanted to clean up the crowd, but he was even more flustered when he saw the two girls who were beginning to catch him.


    Boom! Like a wild boar crossing a rape field, Wushuang emperor Zun bared his back, picked up two beauties, rushed through the long corridor of the holy city, and instantly kicked open the gate of the palace and disappeared into it.


    "Ha ha ha, Datong leader is in a hurry. It''s really nice to be young. I can''t bear it. It''s really enviable!"


    Just as the crowd was watching the excitement, suddenly a chill evil spirit appeared in the sky, but the dark faced God Linglong was hanging in the air, gazing coldly at the door closed by the two gods, with a trace of reluctance on his face.


    "These two girls are so protective of food. Don''t let me get a chance, or I will have to tie that guy to my bedroom!"


    Commander of Linglong army? Many people look at the exquisite hanging, head a little muddled, but when sensing the overwhelming jealousy on her body, many people can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Good It''s a great evil spirit, commander. What''s the matter? How does it have a strong smell of vinegar? "


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen robbing a man. Go and watch for my mother, or I won''t blame you!"


    Staring at the crowd, Linglong angrily looks at the closed palace of the chief commander. She is not angry, but she is so thin skinned that she doesn''t dare to kick the door in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    Chuang Ji shenting''s reaction to the fact that the remains of the Father God were sealed by Wushuang emperor and Fengdu hade king was not bad. However, when they tried to send the strong men to the first God city in Tianguan, they suffered a very serious blow.


    Only the king of dizang, who has mastered the power of immortality, makes people despair. When Wushuang emperor Zun and Fengdu Mingwang attack each other, and with that beautiful woman in red, Chuang Ji shenting finally realizes what kind of situation he is facing now.


    The three great masters of immortality, together with a king of dizang who is about to enter this realm, and the rulers of Tianguan''s major legions in the realm of five great masters, all of them are astonished by their terrible fighting power.


    It is the old monster sleeping in the divine court that has to leave the pass ahead of time to guard against the sudden attack of many friars in Tianguan, because the battle power gathered in the defense line of the divine world is really terrible.


    "What''s going on in the divine world? There are three immortals who are so young. If you include the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor of heaven, the Supreme Master of the Western Heaven, the first ancestor of Lishan Mountain, and many unknown old monsters, they are qualified to challenge us!"


    Some people are appalled by the current reserves of the divine world, because what they can see is only the surface, and no one knows whether there are more monsters lurking at a deeper level. The closer the era is to the end, the more terrifying the monsters generated in this space-time dimension.


    "Without the father, it is too difficult to completely destroy the power system of the whole divine world only by virtue of the present details of the Genesis God court."


    It seems that some people are unwilling. As a result, they have a very long-term vision in order to avoid the destruction of many eras. However, without the help of their father''s remains, they are still unable to capture the expedition to the heavenly pass of the divine world.


    "It is said that a great venerable who we sent to xuanhuang world was killed by the town, and even many friars of Chuang Ji Temple fell on the spot for it. I''m afraid there is an old monster guarding that place!"


    In the conference hall of the Genesis God court, there is a lot of noise now and then a strong evil spirit is surging around from time to time, which makes the star paths where they are all vulnerable. However, no one dares to leave here easily.


    No one dares to leave without an accurate plan to resolve the immediate crisis, because the real rulers of Chuanji shenting are still watching here.


    "The decree is to release all coffins that forbid the living corpses of the great venerable, activate the poison of Yanshi on them, and let these guys attack the first God city as pioneers. I''d like to see the ability of the matchless emperor Zun!"


    A voice of indifference echoed in the hall, which made the great venerable faces of many guilty people look awe inspiring, and then they were silent. Obviously, they were scared.


    "Now we will use the living corpse of the great master and the poison of Yanshi. If we do this, we will only get a dilapidated first Shencheng, and the whole Tianguan will not be left behind!"


    Many great masters seem to be very afraid of the living corpse of the great master and the poison of Yanshi. Now they just look at the one on the far right of the nine thrones in the main hall and swallow their saliva with difficulty. They have no idea that this adult will take the initiative to order.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    The loud and majestic voice exploded in people''s ears, which made the weakest of them were ordinary dignitaries. They nodded and quickly swept out of the conference hall, as if they were fleeing from the gloomy hall. They did not dare to stay any longer.


    "Hum, Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. I hope you can block the great venerable living corpse army of Chuang Ji Temple, and the Yan Shi Gu Du, otherwise it will be too boring!"


    The illusory figure now stands on the throne, looking at the void in front of him indifferently. In front of him, there is a faint ray of divine light turning into a magic mirage mirror, which can take a panoramic view of the first God city in Tianguan.


    At the next moment, the sound of heavy chain dragging sounded in the void, and countless huge monsters roared. Their bodies were wrapped in iron ropes and dragged one mouth after another of bloody coffins, and walked towards the first God city in the divine world.


    These dark coffins were cast by some mysterious metal, and the plasma on them had not dried up. It was obvious that just after the blood sacrifice, they were dragged out by the living beings. There was a mixture of ghost and the power of epoch destruction.


    "Well? So many coffins have been sent out at this time. What do the people of the Chuanji shenting want to do? "


    The king of dizang, who was still breathing in the underground palace, is now aware of the strange change in the remote and quiet place. Now he appears in front of the holy city with a dignified look on his face.


    In his present state of being able to contact with the realm of immortality, he is very keen on the perception of these coffins. He can be sure that in these black coffins, all the living corpses of the great venerable are displayed.


    The spirits of these corpses have been self annihilated, but they have acquired the indelible attribute of their own decay, and have become monsters who only know how to draw strength, but have no trace of self-consciousness.


    "Trouble, so many coffins, once all opened, I''m afraid that the first God city will be an unprecedented major blow!"


    The vertical pupil at the back of his head was streamed, which made the strength of dizang King constantly rising. Now he did not dare to trouble Hongling and Su Yu, and his highness yaochiyue, who had just arrived at Tianguan not long ago, could only fight alone.The great Sanskrit reverberated all over the body, making the king of Tibet''s power to a high level, but he still had no idea, because there were too many living corpses in the coffin opposite him.


    "With so many half step great masters, demon zuns drag these coffins. Where on earth did Chuang Ji Temple find so many big demons, and they enslave these demon zuns, aren''t they afraid to stir up civil strife?"


    Without too much hesitation, the king of dizang took a long stride and immediately crossed the void to the junction of the celestial sky and the holy land. There was a great pressure around him and he was surging around.


    "Well? Was it just the king of Tibet who came out alone? The commander of Guanda thought that the crisis could be solved by sending this person? "


    Several great masters of Chuang Ji Temple looked at each other with a smile. At this time, Qi Qi stepped forward and stopped the king of Di Zang. The great power of eras was raging around him, which made the Sanskrit in black weaken.


    "Under the crown of dizang, the commander of Tianguan sent you alone? Why don''t the two beauties not come here? Are they ashamed to see others in love with us


    Ha ha ha, a few of the people who have great respect laugh wildly. They don''t care that the Tibetan king''s face is as gloomy as ink. Even if he uses his golden eyes, he can''t make them retreat.


    "Amitabha


    With his hands clasped gently, the king of Tibet raised a high voice of Buddha''s name, which made the powerful Sanskrit voice which had been suppressed by the public reverberated among the stars again, isolating the cold breath of many coffins, so that the friars of the first God city would not be affected by it.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a great master guarding Tianguan for thousands of years. He can suppress the cold corpse gas of many living corpses with his own power. The strength of the Tibetan king here is getting stronger and stronger."


    "That''s interesting, isn''t it? Otherwise, just a few people will kill him. It''s too sorry for the name of the Tibetan king!"


    "That''s right. The more the strong men in the heaven pass of the divine world struggle and kill them, the more they will have a sense of accomplishment, and their blood will become charming and mellow."


    The king of Tibet was surrounded by the six figures. Even though they were ordinary great masters, they could perfectly suppress the most powerful Buddhist monk in Tianguan.


    Hum! In the void, there was a long sword trembling, which immediately broke the sky and cut it hard on the barrier in front of him, so that the king''s face was illuminated by the light of the sword.


    At the next moment, he suddenly heard a sound of Keng, and the light of the sword was shaken back. However, the sword he cut suddenly failed to break the prison line, and he was trapped in the prison of all.


    "Don''t bother, dizang king! Although this array can''t kill you or besiege you for a long time, we still have the confidence to suppress you for a period of time. It depends on whether the matchless emperor is willing to come out to resist the living corpses of these great masters! "


    The six great masters of the guilty people grinned grimly and folded their hands quickly. They made a mysterious decision towards many black coffins, which made these huge coffins chatter constantly.


    The thick plasma, which was attached to the coffin, now creeps rapidly and penetrates into it along the crevice, which makes many huge coffins suddenly emit a dull roar. It is obvious that the secret method was applied by six people at the same time.


    Under the gaze of the public, these strange coffins suddenly trembled, and all the chains that dragged them were quickly closed, so that many huge animals dragging the coffin were pulled and flew towards the coffin with a slight gap in the mouth.


    Roar! There was a big demon howling bitterly. Obviously, he foresaw his miserable fate and wanted to break away from the chain, but it was impossible!


    Bang! A giant demon with the size of thousands of feet bumped into a corner of the coffin, which was instantly shattered into pieces by the powerful force. In the coffin, ghost gas condensed into a vortex, and greedily swallowed the broken and sticky flesh and soul bones.


    As one giant demon was killed and fell, all the coffins were slightly opened, pulling all the flesh and blood they could swallow into it, making their own strength stronger and stronger, and shooting towards the first God city in the distance.


    "In the end, the king of Tibet still lacks a chance to enter the realm of immortality perfectly, so it is very difficult to deal with these coffins!"


    On the first Shencheng tower, the peerless emperor in white sighed and turned to Lian Chengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, and Su Yu, the ghost king of Fengdu. The whole person couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth.


    "Two daughters-in-law, after these things are solved, and there are a few people who are highly respected, let''s continue to go back to the bed!"


    Yeah? Su Yu and lianchengyue looked at each other, and there was a lot of evil spirit in their eyes. It seemed that in an instant, they had a deep hatred with many coffins.


    "That''s what you said. If you cheat at that time, don''t blame our two sisters for beating you to death!"


    "That''s nature. A gentleman can''t go back to his word!"


    "Bah, what kind of gentleman, big hooligan is almost the same!"


    "Yes! It''s just bad stuff


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    Before the first holy city of Tianguan, hundreds of huge coffins burst into this place. The powerful power from it even made the defense lines of Tianguan appear cracks. Even if the three people of Hongling felt at first, they were absolutely headache.


    "It''s really a troublesome thing. It''s disgusting to come out at this time. Will it let people live?"


    Lianchengyue seems to have a lot of resentment. Now there is a fire haze all over the body, which has become a huge Phoenix shadow, whining between the heaven and the earth, dispelling the chill that covers the sky.


    As for Su Yu, she was not even afraid of these powerful ghost spirits. Instead, she allowed them to cover herself and refine them continuously, which made the spirit of noumenon increase greatly.


    She was originally the ghost king of Fengdu. She had a natural suppression of ghost and resentment. She could completely refine it into her own divinity. If it wasn''t for too many coffins, just letting her go out alone would be enough to resolve the crisis.


    "That woman is actually swallowing the breath of many great venerable living corpses. She should be the contemporary Fengdu hade king who suppressed the remains of the Father God with the incomparable emperor. Damn it, how could this woman''s power be so terrible?"


    Seeing Su Yu''s power of swallowing up these living corpses, several great masters of the genesis divine court were in a hurry. If this woman was allowed to absorb the corpse gas from many coffins, their plan to destroy the Tianguan pass this time would be a complete failure.


    "Don''t panic, don''t forget, what''s in these coffins we''ve moved! Although the Fengdu netherworld is strong, how can she compete with the poisonous insects of Yanshi! "


    A great venerable turned a blind eye to the trapped dizang king and stepped forward to walk out. There was a strong era of divine texts flashing around his body, forming a strange resonance with many coffins.


    At the next moment, there was a strong divine light surging between heaven and earth. One after another, the great will revived rapidly in the coffin, which made the corpse gas which had been inspired by Su Yu suddenly stopped, and there was no trace of it wandering outside.


    "Well? There was a change at this time. What happened to these coffins? There was a strong will coming out of them


    He stepped forward and walked out. Behind Hong Ling, there was a dense light tearing through the void. He condensed the twelve sad swords according to the position of the clock, calming down the shaking Tianguan.


    He did not pay attention to the many monks who were shocked in the holy city, but walked out with a long body. His emptiness was twisted by the sword like aurora, isolating all the weird consciousness suppressed, and walking towards nearly 100 coffins step by step.


    "Sister Yue, is brother Hongling too risky? I''m worried that he''s going to those coffins like this


    Su Yu looked at Hong Ling''s figure with solemn eyes. She couldn''t help but ask Lian Chengyue. She knew very well that Wushuang emperor Zun''s loss of blood had not been fully recovered, and she should not take risks now.


    "Nothing, I believe him! And when have you ever seen this guy do things you can''t be sure about? "


    With a smile at Su Yu, even Chengyue stepped out with her feet raised. A powerful fire haze was turning into a cyclone, which would break the void blocked by many wills, and let the breath of many large formations in Tianguan pass circulate again.


    Seeing Liancheng moon coming out, Su Yu did not stop. He walked forward with him and chased the matchless emperor in front of him. The vast dark god was raging all over him.


    "Three terrible guys, I didn''t expect to be so strong. No matter the emperor Wushuang or his highness Yue of yaochi, or even Su Yu, the nether king of Fengdu, were not good at stubbornness!"


    The six major crimes against the strong people are staring at the three people of Hongling, but they don''t dare to stop them. The strength of these three people is too strong, even if they join hands, they can''t get better!


    "Dizang king!"


    He opened his mouth to the forbidden dizang king in the distance. Hong Ling suddenly flicked his sleeve, making a dark golden streamer shoot out of his sleeve. With a bang, he defeated the ban array arranged by the six great masters of the people.


    "You return to Tianguan for a while to control the overall situation. I will completely open the authority of all the big array to you. Before I and my two Highnesses return to the first God City, we must keep it!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    He bowed to Hongling and saluted slightly. Instead of paying attention to the six powerful criminals who vomited blood and were terrified, the king of Tibet stepped across the distant time and space, appeared on the first God City, and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    He thought that after he went further, the gap between him and the monsters such as the matchless emperor had been infinitely narrowed. But now it seems that this is just a joke. There is no comparability between the two.


    "The great master in the realm of eternal life is really the most terrible existence in the world. Fortunately, the great commander is in our side of Tianguan!"


    With a slight sigh, the king of dizang began to activate many large arrays in the first Shencheng City, which made the whole Tianguan defense line constantly light up, raising the defense level to the extreme.


    In the quiet land, Hong Ling was hanging in the air with his hands in the air. He looked at the huge coffins in front of her. There were thunder and flames in her eyes. The twelve swords all over her were releasing the powerful power of law."Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling. He is really more and more overbearing! How dare you break our Ban formation by yourself? It seems that you are crazy


    A great master of the sin people grinned grimly, raised his feet and stepped out. He grabbed out a long bow from the void beside him. He pulled the bow and let go.


    Bang! A streamer shot out of the sky in an instant, but it was a long arrow formed by the great Reverend God Xi mixed with the power of epoch destruction. It broke into Hongling''s eyebrows and pierced the void into a tiny black hole.


    "Overbearing? Crazy? "


    As soon as Hong Ling raised her eyebrows, she suddenly bent her finger forward a little. Her fingertips actually jingled off the attacking arrow. She let the arrow cluster spin in front of her body, and then shook her hand gently.


    Boom! The sharp arrow was scattered into nothingness, but Hongling immediately grasped it, and his palm quickly enlarged, completely enveloping the culprit.


    "Well, you are not qualified to kill me!"


    With a grim smile, the man gently pulled the long bow in his hand, which made the silk threads interweave rapidly in the void, turning into a net to block the shadow of Hongling''s claws.


    At the next moment, the net was suddenly tightened, which made the huge palm burst into pieces. It did not receive any actual effect, and made the great master of the criminal people laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of peerless emperor can''t even kill me. Do you deserve the name of matchless?"


    Yeah? Hearing this, Hong Ling tilted his head, and his indifferent face slowly became calm. Then he locked his pupils, making his twelve swords roar. The storm completely shrouded him.


    The sound of blood and flesh and the sound of broken bowstring made the other five dignitaries look surprised. When they were ready to attack, the twelve swords had already swung back to Hong Ling''s side, quietly converging.


    "Now, am I worthy of the name of no one else?"


    The right eye looked at the figure which slowly turned into blood foam and disappeared. Hong Ling turned to look at the other five people, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "You guys, don''t you run yet? Are you waiting for me to kill your towns here? "


    Brush! The five figures flashed suddenly and seemed to be about to escape, but the words of Hong Ling rang out again in the void, which made them tremble.


    "Ah Yue, these five guys will be handed over to you. Let''s get rid of them and come back to help Su Yu and me deal with those coffins. Don''t waste time!"


    "Well, I see. It won''t take long anyway!"


    Nodding at Hongling, lianchengyue raised her hand and grabbed the void, which made her white palm have flame condensed into pieces of falling feather, and she raised her hand and opened her mouth.


    In an instant, there were flames flying all over the sky in the void, which completely enveloped the dark and desolate place, which made the five great worshippers of the sin people suddenly ignited by the inexplicable flame and sent out a shrill scream.


    "Wushuang emperor Zun Hongling, you wait. When we are born again, we will certainly not let you go!"


    This is the cruel words of the five people before being killed by the town, but lianchengyue sneers at it and disdains these words.


    "I killed you. It''s stupid of you to speak hard to that guy!"


    In the quiet land, Su Yu was no longer silent when she saw Hongling and lianchengyue strike to build their achievements. Now, she was filled with powerful ghost Qi, which turned into a ghost claw and grabbed at a coffin.


    With a bang, the huge coffin was broken, revealing a figure in the air. He was wearing a mask, surrounded by chains, and his breath was extremely powerful.


    "The living corpse of the great venerable is still bound by chains, and the people of Chuanji shenting are so careful?"


    Holding the figure with the ghost''s claw, Su Yu still wanted to explore its secret with his own divine sense. Suddenly, the eyes of the living corpse under the mask suddenly trembled and opened in an instant.


    As the two blood colored and two pupils lit up, the living corpse was also trembling. There was a powerful divine light in the body''s meridians and acupoints, which broke the ghost claws to life with a bang, which made Su Yu''s face coagulate.


    "It''s an active recovery, and there''s a strong consciousness emerging. What''s going on with this thing?"


    Ning Mei looks at the broken ghost claw. Su Yu reaches out and condenses a Yu Shen sword. After pulling it into a sword flower, she merges the sword with the giant who is about to rise, and cuts it in half with a hiss.


    The powerful sword was intended to wreak havoc between the two bodies that had been cut open, and constantly crushed them into countless pieces of flesh and blood. Su Yu was very satisfied with this. Although the state of the sword was strange, it was not invincible.


    At the next moment, all of a sudden, there was a roar in the void, but the remaining coffins were blown up one after another, revealing the huge living corpses in it. Moreover, these corpses with chains were recovering in a strange way, producing a very strong self-consciousness.


    "Well? These corpses seem to have been given a secret method, which makes them have successfully bred an independent consciousness. Although they can''t support it for too long, it doesn''t matter if it lasts for a few days! "


    Lian Chengyue stares at these big venerable corpses who start to get up slowly. For the first time, there is a dignified color in her eyes. Maybe a living corpse is not terrible, but if these hundreds are combined, the prestige they can produce is too terrible."Not only that, these things are even more terrifying. Look at the living corpse that was crushed by Su Yu''s sword sense!"


    She raised her finger and pointed to the broken flesh and blood that had gathered up again. Hongling reminded lianchengyue, which made the color of the moon hall in yaochi startled.


    "The consciousness resonates, the harm equally spreads, the blood gas synchronization, the divine light balance! What are these things? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    In the void of the holy land, many broken flesh and blood gathered together and turned into a huge corpse which had been pinched and exploded by Su Yu with ghost claws. The power of the great master was stronger than before, which made Hong Ling and others frown.


    "It''s really troublesome. The people of Chuanji shenting can make such things. It seems that they want to take the first God city with the help of these living corpses!"


    There was a strong God shining all over the body. With her huge divine consciousness, Hongling tried to catch the abnormal appearance of these living corpses, and soon got a harvest in their body, meridians, acupoints and orifices, which made his face become one of the coagulation!


    "Gu Du! It''s so poisonous that it can burn the blood gas of these living corpses and cast a strong consciousness for them temporarily! "


    As soon as he clenched his fist forward, there was thunder and flame intertwined on the front of Hongling''s fist. Suddenly, it magnified in the sky of the holy land. With a bang, the living corpse of another great venerable was beaten into powder, making the void vibrate endlessly.


    However, the next moment, these almost invisible flesh and blood debris turned up again. They seemed to be moved by an invisible big hand and gathered towards the center of the vortex, and soon recast a huge human figure.


    "It is the poisonous poison of Yanshi recorded in the Tianting historical materials that can produce the consciousness of the living corpse of the great master for a short time! This is a secret method left by Chuang Ji shenting in the Wuzu era, and it has an unpredictable power


    Lianchengyue seems to know the origin of the poison. At this time, she looks at the living corpses standing up in front of her coldly. When these huge figures turn into a wall and block their sight, the contemporary master of yaochi finally moves.


    Hum! Luoshen sword is filled with powerful flame sword meaning, which lights up the darkness within thousands of miles. In the fire haze it condenses, there are huge virtual shadows flapping their wings, but countless Fire Phoenix condensed by laws are breaking out with the most powerful power.


    They are flying all over lianchengyue, blocking the momentum of hundreds of great venerable living corpses, so that they will not burst on the barrier of Tianguan instantly, and the most beautiful woman in red gauze has already broken into it.


    Pooh! The sharp sword pierced through the heart of a living corpse, and instantly crushed it, making the huge figure suddenly fall, no more half breath congealed.


    "It''s so fierce. Can sister Yue kill these living corpses?"


    Su Yu looked at the corpse, which was no longer moving. The whole person was surprised. However, before she could regain her consciousness, countless mysterious ancient seal characters appeared on the corpse, and her fingers trembled.


    Roar! Suddenly he raised his head and roared at Liancheng moon in the air. The huge living corpse actually regained the ability to move again. The breath of his whole body exploded again, and his power was like a prison like sea!


    "It''s useless. The so-called Yanshi Gu poison is too powerful. It not only connects the blood of all living corpses, but also is manipulated by a great master in Chuang Ji shenting! As long as one of them is not killed by the town, they will regain their strength! "


    Standing in the middle of the sky, Hong Ling shook his head. After observing the living corpses of the great venerable for so long, he naturally saw the clues, but there was no way to solve the poison of Yanshi, because it was almost impossible to solve it.


    "Do we just watch these guys rush into the first city and let it go?"


    Although he believed in Hong Ling''s words, Su Yu still didn''t want to see these living corpses destroy the first God City, because once the Tianguan pass was lost, the whole divine world and many aspects under its jurisdiction would be in danger.


    "Don''t panic, ah Yue has seen that these living corpses bear the poison of Yin Shi, so there must be a perfect solution!"


    He comforted Feng Du Ming Wang, but Hong Ling didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Tianguan was in a critical situation, so he had to go all out.


    Boom! Seeing that the fire haze covered hundreds of the living corpses of the great venerable, these powerful corpses actually burst out the most powerful divine light at the same time, and scattered all the flame clouds.


    But when many shrill and shrieking flame Phoenix shadow was shattered, Hong Ling was acutely aware that Lian Chengyue''s face turned white, which was obviously impacted by the shock, and almost half of the blood in her body was shaken.


    The twelve swords trembled and covered Liancheng moon. Hongling stepped out alone and put her hand in her back heart, pouring the majestic light into her meridians and acupoints.


    After dissolving all the exotic breath from lianchengyue''s body, Hongling turns to the beautiful woman in front of her. Her face is full of worry, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hongling, I''ve got it. Though these Zombie''s Yanshi poison is powerful, if it can be completely swallowed up, then these guys can be completely paralyzed!"


    With a smile at the matchless emperor, Lian Chengyue suddenly opens her mouth and spits out a stream of dead blood. Her face is much better, but Hong Ling still looks dignified and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Su Yu, take ah Yue back to the first God City, and leave the rest to me!"


    Holding lianchengyue in her arms, Hong Ling looked at her with heartache. This guy had turned himself into a thousand law creatures, and let many flame Phoenix pass through the flesh and blood of those living corpses. The body has already suffered a very strong loss of blood gas.


    However, this only made her understand how to crack the poison of Yanshi. He could not let a Yue stay here any more. Su Yu should not continue to take risks with herself. Therefore, Hongling decided to solve the hundreds of living corpses of great venerable by himself."Big brother Hongling, I..."


    Su Yu wanted to say that he could help, but when he saw Hong Ling''s cold eyes, he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    No one can change this guy''s decision, not even her Fengdu hade, so she can only return to the first God city with Liancheng month, but her face is still full of worry.


    "Don''t worry about him. This guy is much more evil than you and I. He will solve the problems in front of him by himself."


    She comforted Su Yu, but even Chengyue didn''t know what to do. Hong Ling had already spent a lot of blood to seal his father''s God. Does he really have the strength to face the hundreds of living corpses of the great venerable?


    "I won''t worry about this guy. Hum, I want to do it with good intentions, but he doesn''t appreciate it!"


    Feng Du Ming Wang''s temper came up, and she was a little angry at this time, but she still didn''t mean to disobey Hong Ling. She walked toward the first God city with the weak Liancheng moon in her arms, and looked back at the battlefield from time to time.


    "Order, the major clans of Chuang Ji Temple began to attack Tianguan. We must cooperate with many great venerable living corpses to completely break this defense line of the divine world!"


    In Chuang Ji Temple, a cold voice of Dharma was echoing in the ears of all the monks, which made many strong men look grim. They quickly gathered together a lot of Jiashi and attacked Tianguan on the edge of the celestial sphere.


    For a moment, many powerful evil spirits surged up from the distant place of tranquility, and the majestic blood of countless warriors condensed into blood and smoke, and burst into the deep void, turning into bloody cyclones and brewing wind and thunder.


    At the same time, the five regiments of Tianguan were also in full operation. There were many powerful heavenly soldiers standing by the battlements, with the intention of killing in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that Chuang Ji shenting really sent troops, because when the bleak bugle sounded, many God cities in Tianguan also sounded intensive drums of war, and thunder sounds were threatening the four sides.


    "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to attack at this time. It seems that Chuang Ji shenting is determined to completely destroy the Tianguan defense line this time."


    Standing in the void with her eyes closed, Hong Ling sensed the situation of Tianguan with her own divine sense. The whole person breathed a long sigh of relief. Instead of paying attention to the situation of the war, she looked at the hundreds of living corpses of great venerable men gathered together.


    Both the dizang king and the commanders of the four legions were not good at fighting. They had been operating in Tianguan for many years. Naturally, they knew how to deal with the attack of the criminal people. What Hong Ling had to do was to stop the nearly 100 living corpses of great venerable men.


    Hum! The swords chanted all over the body to protect Hongling, and the sword meaning released by them completely locked the pressure of all living corpses, so that their breath could not affect the battle situation of Tianguan.


    When Wushuang emperor Zun fully operated the nine turn Xuangong and broke out his own power to the extreme, the hundreds of figures moved.


    Without any fancy techniques, these huge living corpses clenched their fists at the same time and hit him in the air. There were many fist shadows, such as shining meteorites, shooting towards this place.


    "Hum, after hurting ah Yue, you dare to attack me. You really think you are invincible!"


    Holding on to a long sword, Hong Ling threw it forward, making the sword burst into the shadow of many fists. In an instant, it was smashed by a fist and turned into metal scurf, which enveloped the attack of all living corpses.


    At the next moment, the shadow of man Tian Quan suddenly becomes slow down, and there is a dense streamer on it, which quickly devours all the divine light, making the original powerful attack become fragile.


    A lot of fist shadows were captured by Sheng Sheng, and they were smashing rapidly. Hong Ling had already mastered the remaining 11 long swords and smashed them into many figures in front of him.


    Boom, a fierce roar sounded in the quiet land, making a lot of living corpses collapse, but Hongling''s face became extremely gloomy.


    He sensed that there was a strong God''s light pouring out from the distant Chuang Ji shenting building complex, which reactivated the Yanshi poison in many broken flesh and blood, making them emit incomparable strong vitality.


    And when hundreds of great venerable corpses reappeared, Hong Ling could not help frowning, and did not expect these guys to recover so quickly!


    Boom! Many corpses joined hands at the same time, but it was a bang that struck Wushuang emperor Zun fiercely, which made his flesh and blood disintegrate in the air, and had no power to fight back.


    "Carelessness? It seems that these guys are really terrible. Can''t we get rid of them completely? "


    Just as his flesh and blood were about to dissipate and his bones were cracking, Hong Ling suddenly felt that he was held by an arm, and there was a strong force on it, which completely suppressed his injury.


    "You can''t save people''s mind. If I come a little later, you''ll have to suffer!"


    Above the void, she was holding the incomparable emperor Zun with a broken body. Her cold eyes looked at the corpse of a great venerable. Suddenly, she stabbed her sword in the air. With a hissing sound, she pierced the brow of this thing, making it fall suddenly.


    Strangely, there are many mysterious ancient divinities appearing around the fallen corpse, but they can no longer gather any strength. Instead, they turn into quicksand and disappear in the void, which makes countless people who watch the battle turn pale. Obviously, they did not expect this result."What a powerful force, who is this woman in white who can destroy the poison of Yanshi?"


    There are many powerful people in the Chuang Ji Temple who look at the matchless beauty in white. Their eyes are full of fear. They don''t know where the evil star is.


    "Susu, you''re here. You miss me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    Of course, there are still a few big beauties who are still in the ambiguous period, such as the cold Beiming family tiannu shangtianyu, as well as Kate from Xishan demon capital.


    "It''s amazing. Boss Hongling''s talent for chasing girls seems to be stronger than his talent for cultivation. All of his sister-in-law are great beauties, which is really enviable!"


    The Dragon Tortoise was beside him and marveled at it. He was fooling around with babei these days, but he had some eyesight. No matter which woman Hung Ling was around, he was amazed. If only he could learn some skills from his teacher.


    Hum! The Dragon Sword trembled in her hand, which made Bai Su''s body full of evil spirits. The sword was intended to turn over and lock up the void of her body. The dozens of living corpses of great venerable people were shocked.


    To be fair to all, they have a premonition of crisis after they have spawned part of their consciousness with the help of the poison of Yanshi, and the feeling given to them by this woman is very dangerous.


    Roar! A powerful living corpse roared, and suddenly waved the chain around his arm, and pulled it hard toward Baisu, with a terrible momentum.


    At the next moment, the beauty in white just lifted her sword a little, and the blade of her sword bit on the falling chain, which made the iron rope hang in the air and could no longer inch into the air. There were dense cracks on it spreading around.


    Click! CLICK! A crisp sound reverberated in my ears, making people see the chain which is being strangely petrified. The node where it interacts with the dragon sword is already weathering into quicksand. Even the living corpse controlling the chain is slowly torn up by the evil spirit.


    The powerful and extreme streamer was surging, which made the corpse of the great venerable who looked at Bai Su''s eyes wide. He looked at the strange woman in horror. He could not help but regress to the rear. He did not dare to fight with him!


    "Are you afraid? You were very arrogant before, why not crazy? "


    Smiling at the huge living corpse, Bai Su''s sword suddenly vibrates slightly, which makes it turn into gravel with a bang. It is completely killed on the spot, and can no longer be reborn by dripping blood in a short time.


    Hissing, wisps of powerful strange god light suddenly swam at this time, caught by the breath of white Su, melted, and became a part of her powerful divine light, which made many masters of Chuang Ji Temple look shocked and can''t understand what happened.


    "Who is this woman who can destroy the poison of Yanshi and devour the Shenxi refined by the ancient witchcraft?"


    At this time, the immortal master who manipulated the poison of Yanshi was very cold. He didn''t expect that such a terrible woman would come to heaven. How many followers did they hide?


    "It''s amazing that she can devour Yanshi Gu poison without damage. Is it because elder sister Baisu is a snake in heaven?"


    Su Yu was very surprised by Bai Su''s performance. She had never thought that the living corpses of the great venerable, who made her three headache, were so vulnerable in front of her. It was just too evil!


    "It''s true, but it''s also due to the fact that Bai Su''s strength is too strong. She''s a great master of the realm of immortality. It''s natural to be able to deal with these Yanshi poisonous insects!"


    Even Chengyue nodded, as if surprised by Bai Su''s performance. On the other hand, Hong Ling, who has already recovered from his injuries, is a little depressed. With the arrival of a Yue and his wife, it seems that he rarely can play his best!


    "Don''t let these living corpses deal with the woman any more. Leave a few to restrain her and let the rest to attack Tianguan." it''s too strong. So many great masters are separated. Each has the power of eternal life. Even if it can''t compare with the body, it''s shocking enough. Sister Bai Su is really a cow! "


    In addition to admiration, the tortoise also wanted to flatter. Although his voice was not very loud, as long as the octopus heard it, with this guy''s temperament, he would surely shake his arms to Hongling and others.


    As long as several sister-in-law take good care of it, it will have a good day in Tianguan, and even Hongling will not easily deal with it.


    Boom! Boom! One after another, the living corpses of the powerful great venerable continued to burst into pieces, and the flesh and blood it turned into were attracted and gathered towards many poisonous insects and snakes. The power of Baisu continued to rise, making it obtain a very amazing creation.


    The power of immortality, which used to be a bit flimsy, has been consolidated with the precipitation of her blood. Even her temperament has become a lot more ethereal, which makes the goddess of Lishan have a mysterious temperament.


    It is Hong Ling, Lian Chengyue and Su Yu. They are all staring at this scene. They have no idea that Baisu will have such a bad chance. She just put a powerful secret to solve the crisis in front of her and make herself perfect?


    "It''s true that people are more popular than dead people. How much sin did I suffer at the beginning before I was promoted to the realm of eternal life. I didn''t expect that Bai Su would have such a bad chance. Even the dragon sword was stained with light."


    Hard to swallow and saliva, Hongling suddenly felt that the white Su hanging in the air was more charming. Her charming and cold breath made people unable to extricate themselves. She really looked forward to a good day in the future!


    "What are you thinking, you fellow?"With a bang, Bai Su and Lian Chengyue are in a good mood. They step on Hongling''s instep at the same time, which makes the matchless emperor Zun take a cold breath and the whole person grins with pain.


    Why are these two women so smart? They can catch up with Bai Su, and they can''t stir it up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    Before the first holy city of Tianguan in the divine world, many huge living corpses burst into pieces one after another in the air, and those tumbling blood gas was devoured by many Tiangu snakes to feed back Bai Su, the great beauty of the world.


    With the disappearance of her blood, the Demon power surging from the goddess of Lishan is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the dragon sword in her hand is shining, giving birth to a strong sword meaning of sharpness and incomparable bewilderment.


    No one expected that it would be this result. Hundreds of living corpses of great veneration were blocked by such beautiful women under the influence of the poisonous poison of Yanshi.


    When a large number of criminal troops attacking Tianguan God city were blocked, the imaginative powerful helping hand did not appear. These powerful criminal people''s spiritual realms could only face many warriors in Tianguan alone and were hanged on the spot.


    In a short half a quarter of an hour, most of the criminal troops invading Tianguan have fallen. Many of the powerful people who watched the scene turned cold and could not accept such a result.


    Bang! In the conference hall of Chuang Ji shenting, the great master who was responsible for manipulating the poisonous insects and living corpses of Yanshi, clapped his hands on the table with anger, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    "Check it for me. We must find out the life history of the woman in white in the shortest possible time. We can''t be killed in such a vain way because of the hundreds of living corpses of the great venerable in the creation God court!"


    Many people were very angry with the great master and kept silent. Even the strong men who had been clamoring for a long time had become silent. They were very clear that no matter what they said was of no help.


    "Hundreds of great venerable living corpses were sent out, and they were killed in one fell swoop while waking up Yanshi''s poisonous insects. Since the establishment of our chuangji divine court, there has never been such an asymmetric failure!"


    A powerful voice sounded in the hall, but there was a streamer on the nine thrones, which made the people''s faces congealed. Then Qi Qi bent down and half knelt on the ground, looking fearfully and devoutly at the illusory figures on the throne.


    "I''ve met nine great masters!"


    "You don''t have to be too polite. Since the attack of the great venerable corpse has failed, then carry out the next plan and bring back the remains of the Father God first!"


    "Yes! I understand. I''m going to prepare now


    The great venerable, who had spoken and denounced before, trembled in front of the nine figures on the throne. He was not as arrogant as he had been before, but others did not even dare to breathe.


    In the genesis court, they may not abide by any rules, but in front of these nine adults, they must maintain absolute awe, because they are the faith of all people.


    "Order to revive four evils, cudgel, nine golden crows and ten witches. We must finish it in half a month."


    All of a sudden, Wang Zun, the one who ordered the other, suddenly disappeared.


    "Now we will try our best to revive these strong people who have been killed. We are afraid that we will consume most of the resources accumulated in the divine court. Do we need to slow down, sir?"


    Some people have doubts about this matter. Even if the family of Chuanji shenting has a great cause, it will cost too much to revive so many great masters at the same time.


    "No matter what, now the only obstacle is Tianguan in the divine world. As long as these strong men are revived and the remains of the Father God are brought back, there will be no doubt that the heaven pass and the divine world will be broken."


    He didn''t care about the doubts of the people around him. What those guys in Tianguan didn''t understand was that the more the father''s remains were imprisoned, the stronger their strength would be.


    Although the Wushuang emperor and Fengdu hade King spent a lot of energy to seal it, once the remains of the Father God return, then the existence of the divine heaven pass that can stop its pace will be annihilated in the long river of time and space.


    The whole Chuang Ji Temple was fully operational. Countless precious precious medicines and spiritual objects were put into each pool, and powerful array was lit up in each hall, which gave birth to the soul blood of many great masters.


    These soul blood were all masters who had been killed before, but now they are recovering rapidly. Their own strength is stronger than before, which makes many criminals show their satisfaction.


    At the same time, before the first God city of Tianguan, Baisu smashed the last Tiangu snake, completely devouring the God''s light, which made the whole person more and more amazing.


    However, the legions of the people who attacked the great cities of Tianguan are now in a state of collapse. From the beginning to the end, they failed to capture a holy city completely, but suffered heavy losses due to the counterattack of their opponents.


    Tianguan is like a bloodthirsty beast, swallowing the lives of countless creatures. Many bricks and stones on it have been stained with blood and emit a foul smell.


    Countless battle flags are flying in the wind, bloody soldiers are carried down, broken bodies are incinerated, and countless broken halberd and remnant swords are eroded by resentment, making this place a dark purgatory.


    Bai Su, who was hanging in the air, slowly lowered her figure and gave a cold stare to Hong Ling. Then she followed Lian Chengyue and Su Yu to reminisce about the past, which made the unparalleled emperor Zun a little embarrassed.


    These guys, what can''t you say, you have to shake your eyes to let yourself have a good understanding, this is not torture!


    "Commander in chief, the casualty statistics of Tianguan pass have come out. Would you like to have a look at it?"Now the king of Tibet, who is covered in black, is coming towards this place with a thick book in his arms. He makes Liancheng Yuesan''s eyebrows stare at the same time, which frightens him to stop.


    "Cough, dizang king, wait a moment, I''m coming!"


    With a dry cough, Hong Ling stepped out of the house and didn''t dare to stay here. If the three girls got into trouble again, he couldn''t stand it.


    After taking over the book handed over by the king of Tibet, Hong Ling looked through the records on it. The face of the whole person was somewhat dignified. It seemed that he was baffled by the records in the book, and there was no joy of winning.


    "After the expansion of the five regiments in Tianguan and the subsequent recruitment, the total number is no less than one million. Did we lose about 100000 people in this war alone?"


    "Yes! Although relying on many array of Tianguan defense line, our casualties are still terrible! "


    The king of Tibet nodded, without any concealment. The people who created Ji shenting were too strong. Even if it was the strength of the same realm, their own era destructive power would also form very terrible damage.


    Many Jiashi in Tianguan often rely on the array to kill their opponents, but correspondingly, the death attack of the criminal friars is very terrible.


    "Report the war situation here to the heaven court. Your majesty and the supreme emperor will make a good decision. You and I will continue to guard the Tianguan pass. I hope everything will go smoothly until three months later."


    With a long sigh, Hong Ling, with her own divine sense, scanned the distant land of tranquility, but was blocked by a powerful force from Chuang Ji''s divine court. At present, she refused to continue to explore.


    For Tianguan, passive defense is the best choice at present. As for active attack, it is not realistic at all, because Chuang Ji shenting is too strong.


    For half a month, the guilty people did not continue to attack, which made Hongling and dizang King more and more worried, because everyone knew that this was the tranquility before the storm.


    "Waiting in the ordeal is really a grind. I don''t know what the genesis court is preparing for, but I can swallow the evil spirit of the previous defeat. It seems that they are trying very hard."


    In the first God city of Tianguan, Hong Ling was discussing the war situation with the king of Tibet. Suddenly, all of them were frowning and looking at the shaking floor under their feet.


    "Tianguan began to shake again. It seems that the father''s heart still did not yield and was still trying to tear the seal of ah Yue. We must prepare earlier!"


    Walking slowly out of the hall, Hongling was surrounded by a powerful God''s light. A huge whirlpool of God''s light gathered in the sky of the holy city, trying to weave a strong seal to suppress the dark sea.


    The next moment, when he tried his best to throw the twelve long swords into the sea below the city of God, all of a sudden there was a great power on the water, and the powerful power that gathered together even made the ten sad swords suddenly crumble into nothingness.


    "Well? So many great masters are all the great ones who were killed by our town before. The Genesis God court is really willing to spend resources and resurrect you all


    Looking indifferently at the many figures that control the corpse water, Hong Ling''s eyes are interwoven with thunder and fire, and there are dragon scales slowly emerging all over her body. It seems that she is very afraid of these great masters.


    "Hong Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Lianchengyue was fighting with Su Yu and Bai Su just now. Suddenly, she sensed that there was a terrible smell under the dark sea. She quickly came over and stood with the other two women on the side of emperor Wushuang.


    "These guys are the great masters who came to release the father''s heart. You should be careful. They are more terrible than when they were killed by our town before. Obviously, their strength has been greatly improved after their resurrection."


    As a reminder, Hong Ling still wanted to break into the ocean with the girls. Suddenly, nine halos lit up above their heads, and then they interweaved into a terrible column of light, and burst into the black hole.


    "No, the purpose of Genesis is not the heart in the dark sea, but the remains of the father in the black hole!"


    As soon as Lian Chengyue sensed the change of her head, she immediately exclaimed. Her body shape was also a flash, and it exploded towards the black hole.


    The next moment, a huge shadow of her hand fell in the starry sky. The sound of boom blocked her figure, making the Jade Emperor''s daughter be intercepted by Shengsheng.


    "What a powerful force. These guys are more powerful than other great masters of immortality. Be careful!"


    Even Chengyue had just stood still. Hong Ling had already taken her by the waist and took her away from here. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid a streamer.


    Boom! All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the first God City, and the high-rise wall cracked and then collapsed rapidly. What caused all this was a three foot long sword.


    "These guys are the nine gods of Genesis! Otherwise, they can''t have such strength, Hong Ling. It''s impossible for us to stop them! "


    Lianchengyue seems to know their identity very well for the nine illusory figures breaking into the black hole. At the moment, her tone is extremely dignified.


    "Don''t stop it. The seal I set has been broken. I''m afraid the heart below can''t be preserved. You and I should hold the sky pass and delay some time."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    Roar! There was a roar from the dark void. A huge palm tore the black hole open and grabbed the first God city of Tianguan below from the middle, which changed Hongling''s look.


    Without time to think about it, the commander of Tianguan university raised his hand to condense the sad God sword. He bent his knees and prepared himself to shoot at the big hand. There were powerful thunder and fire around the trembling sad God sword in his hand.


    Boom! At the same time, the sword and the palm smashed into pieces of metal, while Hongling''s body was shaken back by life. Even the Dragon scales on it were broken.


    It''s too strong. The father''s hand is so much stronger than before. Even if he does his best, he will not get better effect.


    In the face of this terrible ancient god, even if it is stronger than the great immortal realm, it can not keep pace with it. This is the legendary Father God, the absolute master of all living beings.


    "Such a powerful sword didn''t break the defense of the giant palm. Has the corpse of the Father God become so powerful? What happened to it these days?"


    Su Yu looked at the thing in front of her. She couldn''t understand why the corpse of the Father God was so powerful. In the past, she and Hong Ling could suppress it, but now she can''t do it?


    "It''s Jiuzun! It is said that they are inextricably linked with the remains of the Father God. I''m afraid that all these changes are made by them secretly! "


    Lianchengyue was pondering at this time, and there was a flame in her eyes. However, her cognition of Jiuzun was only limited to a few words in many ancient documents in Tianting, so she couldn''t understand the key!


    "Don''t think about it. The so-called nine statues are just the resentful spirits after the fall of the Father God. They are also chaotic creatures born at the same time with the Father God. By chance, they have merged the nine resentment spirits, and this is the present nine statues!"


    For people''s doubts, Bai Su seems to know the exact answer. At this moment, he stops the Father God corpse in the black hole and does not continue to attack and kill.


    "Bai Su, the goddess of Lishan Mountain, is worthy of knowing the secrets of nine of us. It seems that all of you who are contemporaries of Tianjiao are not good people. You are the biggest enemy of our creation God court!"


    At this time, the nine streamers penetrated from the black hole, shining on the dark sea water below, making it quickly condense a powerful array on it, making countless chains of water breaking out suddenly collapse.


    The next moment, the water surface of the dark sea suddenly rises, and a huge heart slowly emerges, with dense runes flashing around it, trying to suppress it.


    "Just a few runes, think that with the help of the eggshell of Hongmeng''s egg, you can suppress my heart. You are too naive!"


    When they tried to stop the heart from breaking out of the water, the great master of Chuang Ji Temple had already set out to attack the crowd.


    Bang, raised his hand to beat back Taotie, one of the four evils. Hong Ling was about to take a step. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure on his head and suddenly locked his pupils.


    The powerful swords were intended to gather together rapidly, forming a huge long sword, which broke towards the huge palm falling from the sky. It was deadlocked in the air, but it was shattered into nothingness in the next moment.


    The giant palms of the father''s corpse were not only castrated, but they were still killing Hong Ling. However, a white human figure moved and suddenly turned into a white snake god, which was blocked by a swing tail bang.


    "Su Su!"


    Turning to look at the huge white snake Dharma body, Hong Ling looked at the wound on its tail which had been broken, but eventually she still gnawed her teeth and broke into the dark sea to beat the heart back to the bottom of the sea.


    "Hum, how can human power stop the most powerful God in the world?"


    The sound of the nine streamers still reverberates. A second palm is taken at Hongling, but it is stopped by qingluan''s fluttering wings, and is confronted with it in the air.


    "Sister Yue, go and help brother Hong. Don''t let that heart be taken away!"


    The tone of Su Yu, who was transformed into a qingluan god bird, was a little hasty, which made Liancheng moon nod. Behind him, there were flaming red wings unfolding, which turned into a huge Phoenix with a bang, and broke into the dark sea lightly.


    "Hongling, don''t pay attention to other people. You just need to suppress the heart, and the rest will be given to us!"


    "Well, I see. Be careful!"


    With the rapid opening of his mouth, Hongling suddenly turned into a giant dragon. His body was embedded with a huge sword emerging from the void, making the God of sadness tremble and stab it hard at the heart.


    "No, stop that sword for me, don''t let it drive the heart of this seat into the sea bottom again!"


    At this time, Jiudao figure stood on the head of the corpse, constantly releasing a great pressure around, and manipulating the action of the Father God''s living corpse, fighting with qingluan and Phoenix.


    Brush, brush! At this time, several figures shot rapidly, attacking and killing the huge sword. However, they were blocked by the flame Phoenix and could not contact with it.


    Lianchengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, is far more powerful than everyone can imagine. Even though she was previously in the limelight, now I feel awe inspiring to see her performance.Jiudao''s powerful separation and her noumenon become powerful barriers, which forcibly block the attacks of many people who are highly respected by the people. What''s more, when they work together to form a powerful array, many people feel an inexplicable crisis.


    "What a powerful woman. The talent of the Jade Emperor''s daughter is too terrible. How can she cultivate such a powerful array just by one person?"


    She is as strong as Jiuzun, and now she has a new look at lianchengyue. The strength of this woman has exceeded everyone''s cognition. No one knows where her exact upper limit of strength is, and whether she will be a variable in this war.


    "This girl not only refined the origin of cud dog, but also integrated the power of nine golden crows. It is beyond doubt that she is powerful, but we did not expect that her inside story was so rich!"


    Boom! Many strong men and Liancheng moon hit each other, and instantly burst out a strong aftershock, making the void constantly broken, and her nine branches are also under terrible pressure.


    "Ah Yue, if you can''t bear it, don''t hold on, you''ve done your best!"


    Speaking at Liancheng moon with the voice of divine sense, the Dragon transformed by Hongling roared and broke into the ocean below with a roar of long sword, which made the corpse of Father God roar in the sky.


    At the next moment, some scarlet blood gushed out of the heart and gathered toward the sky. It was about to flow into the mouth of the corpse. However, the Dragon opened its mouth and sucked it hard, which made a lot of blood flow into its abdomen.


    "Damn you, you are killing yourself!"


    Jiuzun seemed to be infuriated by Hongling''s actions. Now Qi Qi roared and suddenly turned into silk thread, which entangled the body of the Father God. Like a puppet, he fully mobilized the huge corpse.


    Hiss! A fist blade quickly broke through the void barrier and hit the head of the white snake. It slammed to the ground, making the snake curl up painfully above the sky pass.


    "Sister Baisu!"


    Seeing that the White Snake was wounded, Su Yu was immediately angry, and suddenly mobilized the great dark god Xi, and rushed toward the figure, intending to shake it.


    But at the next moment, there was a palm shadow sweeping across the sky and earth. With a bang, it was smashed into countless pieces, so that the divine bird was directly smashed on the spot, without a trace of flame!


    "What a powerful force, the silk thread transformed by the nine statues can perfectly control the power of the remains of the Father God, which is really terrible!"


    Now the king of Tibet is alone in the face of the attack of several great worshippers of the sin people. His heart has almost sunk to the bottom of the valley. He does not know what to do. He really does not have enough strength to deal with the remains of the Father God.


    Roar! The giant Tiangu snake roared, regained its powerful power again, and fired at the giant''s corpse. Obviously, it didn''t lose the battle intention because of the previous impact.


    It is the smashed qingluan who has strong consciousness to gather the flame again, to outline his own shadow, and to restore the body, again hit the Father God''s body.


    "Well, you are stubborn. Do you really think you can stop this seat?"


    For the performance of the two behemoths, Jiuzun didn''t care. Since it was the nine of them today, the remains and heart of the father must be brought back, and no one can stop it!


    "There''s no need to stop it. Just hold you down for a while."


    A voice of indifference suddenly sounded from afar, but a figure shrouded in white falling feathers suddenly split into the void, and slowly stepped out from it. Behind it, there were many Angel shadows emerging.


    "Sister Xia Yan, how did she come back?"


    Su Yu was surprised by the appearance of Xia Yan. She only came here now to be useful. After all, this western God is just an ordinary great one.


    "Well, the Lord of the Western Kingdom, who has not even entered the realm of eternal life, what qualifications do you have to shout here?"


    At this time, the great venerable of the guilty people looked at Xia Yan with disdain in his eyes. Did such a weak woman dare to speak out?


    "The realm of eternal life? It''s just something I can get at my fingertips! "


    For this person''s words, Xia Yan just smiles, which makes the guilty people laugh wildly.


    "Easy to get? Ha ha ha ha, the God of the west can be really joking, even so ignorant? I''ll see if you''re promoted to another one


    Looking at the woman with a sarcastic face, many people think that Xia Yan is crazy. If the great master in the realm of eternal life is really so good for promotion, how can they stop in the state of great respect for thousands of years!


    "As you wish!"


    Smiling at the man, Xia Yan suddenly folded her hands on her chest and sang a very remote ancient Divine Song. The exotic timbre even made the dark sky bright, and many falling feathers were floating.


    When these white feathers fell above the sky pass, a strong spiritual force suddenly appeared on the top of hundreds of thousands of troops, which was absorbed by these fallen feathers and turned into the most important belief power of Western deities, and gathered towards Xia Yan.Boom! The next moment, the Western God has a strong light column, let it straight into the realm of eternal life!


    "You see, as I said, immortality is just within my reach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    In front of the first God City, there are countless white angel shadows on the vibrating wings. They hover in the sea of stars, and burst out with an incomparable power of purification, which breaks out the era destroying power of the father''s remains.


    Xia Yanren is in the air, constantly absorbing the power of the majestic belief. On the twelve wings behind her, there are divine texts emerging, which makes her look holy and charming.


    The Lord of the Western God Kingdom stepped into the realm of eternal life because of the words of many great worshippers of the sinful people, which made many people unable to return to God. No one knows how this woman did it, but she undoubtedly became the most dazzling existence at this time.


    "Su Yu, sister Bai Su, I''ll give you a hand!"


    She raises her hand to gather the bleeding Wei sword. Xia Yan''s wings vibrate, and she shoots towards the corpse of the Father God manipulated by the nine silk threads. Her body is covered with falling feathers, which light up the dark void.


    "Hum, a new immortal Lord of God dare to come and join us in the affairs of the nine gods. You are so presumptuous!"


    At this time, from the mouth of the Father God''s corpse, the huge living corpse suddenly clenched his fist at Xia Yan. There was a mysterious Rune flashing on the front of the fist, which shocked Su Yu and Bai su.


    "It''s wanton. Can you kill me?"


    With a smile, Xia Yan''s Xuewei sword embraces Luoyu and blocks her fist with a jingle. However, her body shape can''t help but sweep backward. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a strong blow.


    Xia Yan was not disheartened because she was hurt by one blow. As the leader of the Western Kingdom, she was very aware of the horror of this thing. If it was so easy to deal with, the divine world would not be so passive.


    Oh! Su Yu''s qingluan''s rebirth speed is very fast. When Xia Yan and Bai Su block this corpse, she has already bathed in fire Nirvana and burst out a powerful force again.


    Su Yu didn''t keep her strong body any longer. Su Yu and Xia Yan both flapped their wings at the same time and shot out. The two swords combined to block the body''s invincible fist It was such a terrible scene that many experts of Chuang Ji Temple were awe inspiring. No one thought that the joint efforts of these two women only blocked the nine Father God corpses manipulated by them. What kind of monsters are they?


    In the dark sea, Lian Chengyue attacked many criminal masters with her own strength. Although she was incarnated into nine bodies, her strength was not weak at all. She just isolated people from the world and prevented them from interfering with emperor Zun Hongling.


    Ang! The huge five clawed Golden Dragon roared, constantly refining the blood of his heart, making his strength always maintain at the peak state, and the sad God sword inserted into the heart of the Father God was also chirping, releasing a strong power.


    Both Hongling and sad sword are wantonly absorbing the blood of the heart, which makes its breath wither down, but everyone knows that it can''t last long.


    After the level of life reaches the realm of eternal life, no matter how heavy the injury is, it can always recover in the shortest time. The weakness of the father''s heart is all due to the chains and seals everywhere in the dark sea.


    Once these things are broken, even if they lose most of their blood, they can recover quickly when they are out of trouble. If they are reintegrated with the remains of the father, no one can predict what will happen.


    "We must suppress this thing perfectly. The emperor and the Jade Emperor are still healing. I will fight for more time for them!"


    Refining the last blood gas in his body, Hong Ling felt that he had reached the limit. If he continued to melt the heart blood of the Father God''s heart, his spirit body would probably collapse.


    At one moment, the dragon that Hong Ling transformed suddenly roared. It bit down the scarlet heart with its mouth, and tore it out a ferocious blood mouth with a hiss, which made a roar inside the heart.


    "Well, besides the nine, there are ghosts of the tenth Father God living in this heart. It seems that you are divided into three spirits and seven spirits."


    Feeling everything in the heart carefully, Hong Ling knew it in an instant. He finally understood why this thing had its own independent will. Everything originated from the tenth statue!


    "Man, get out of here, or die!"


    A cold and shrill voice reverberated in her ears, which made Hong Ling stunned. She turned to look at a young figure floating up from the father''s heart. In her eyes, there was a fine light emerging, which seemed to be thinking about something.


    Since this is the tenth statue, it will certainly merge with the nine and become the original father spirit. If they return to their position with the heart, will there still be any way to suppress the existence of this thing? What should he do?


    "Well, threaten me?"


    Holding his hands and claws toward the tenth statue, Hong Ling broke out his strength to the extreme, which made his strength suppress the pressure of the heart and grasp the virtual shadow.


    The next moment, the illusory figure suddenly raised its head, and there was a cold light in his eyes, which moved the corpse water of the dark sea and broke into a claw.


    Boom! The dragon claw and the black law claw hit each other, which made Hong Ling''s body roll out in an instant. However, his dragon body twisted and once again opened its mouth to bite hard on the heart, which completely stabilized his body shape.Just as she was about to tear off the flesh and blood of the heart, suddenly, Hong Ling suddenly sensed that there was a strong wind behind her. She quickly swept away her tail towards the virtual shadow. However, she was blocked by a bang, and her heartbreaking pain came from her tailbone.


    "Hong Ling, be careful. Su Yu and the three of them can''t stop the body of the Father God!"


    Lianchengyue is now struggling to stop many people who have great respect for the people. She can also distract herself and remind the matchless emperor that her strength is so strong that she can rank first among the women, but she is also exhausted now.


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling, get out of here! If you dare to hurt your heart again, I will ask you to be buried at Tianguan! "


    At the same time, the nine masters opened their mouths at the same time as the tenth one, which made Hong Ling stunned. He looked at the huge corpse hanging over the dark sea, and soon became human again.


    When he stopped, the sad sword was shattered by a huge force from his heart. It turned into a metal light and condensed in front of him, forming a simple sword with a length of three feet.


    "Do you want me to be buried at Tianguan?"


    Holding on to the wandering sad sword, Hong Ling tilted her head and looked at the huge corpse. There was a huge evil spirit on her face, which made the father''s corpse stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to ask.


    "So what?"


    Staring at the white friar indifferently, the shadow of the nine statues appeared in the eyebrows of the Father God with a trace of disdain. They always act according to their heart. In other words, the matchless emperor still has the strength to overturn their decision?


    "A Yue, Su Yu, sister Yan, Su Su Su, you''ll join hands to suppress this heart. I''ll try with this guy!"


    Without waiting for the four girls to respond, Hong Ling burst out from the water with a bang. Under her body, the corpse water of the whole dark sea was attracted, and she rushed to the giant with it.


    At the next moment, a more powerful force than before poured out from the commander of Tianguan, which made the corpse of the Father God turn pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would do it when he said so. He didn''t have any fear of his own.


    "Courage! It''s a pity that the gap between us can''t be erased by impulse, do you understand? "


    Jokingly looking at the white friar, the body of the Father God suddenly raised his hand and threw out a palm, which was about to smash Hongling, but was shocked by a dazzling light and shadow.


    The rapid amplification of the sad God sword stopped the palm of the hand, so that the attack of the dead body of the Father God and the nine statues was blocked. However, there was a virtual shadow behind Hong Ling''s body, which was the same as his appearance, but a little less condensed feeling.


    "The law of heaven and earth? What do you want to do when you summon this thing, hit me? "


    "Guess!"


    As for the size of the father''s body, Hong Ling suddenly raised his right hand and suddenly threw it forward with a sharp slap, slapping the father''s corpse in the face.


    The dull sound reverberated between the heaven and the earth, making people completely suppressed. Now, both the Tianguan people and the friars of the Chuang Ji Temple are staring at the huge Dharma form, and the corners of their eyes are always twitching.


    "Fan Slap the father in the face! Is this matchless emperor so rebellious? It was the Father God who created the world in ancient times


    Some people took a breath and couldn''t believe what they saw. Even the king of Tibet now couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t imagine the anger that Tianguan would bear next.


    "You..."


    The nine masters were angry with the tenth one. They did not expect such a result. Since the exchange of hands, they have been crushing the various forces in the divine world with their strength, but the incomparable emperor has changed everyone''s cognition.


    The prestige accumulated by the creation God court is now gone, for the slap of the supreme commander of Tianguan has completely destroyed everyone''s awe of authority.


    "Now, do you want me to be buried at Tianguan?"


    Staring at the huge corpse indifferently, Hong Ling''s huge Dharma fully aroused the will of this era. In her eyes, there was a confluence of light and pressure, so that the breath of the remains of the Father God was suppressed.


    "Well, you are only relying on the era consciousness which is about to collapse. Without its help, how can you slap the God in the face?"


    At this time, he opened his mouth to tell the secret of Hong Ling''s slap, which made many people suddenly realize that there was still an incredible color on his face.


    "What if you bite me?"


    He disdains to look at the remains of the Father God. The strength of the era consciousness in Hong Ling is fading away, which makes his breath decay. However, the father''s remains do not dare to move, because he can sense some kind of threat from his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    Leng Buding was choked by the matchless emperor, and Jiuzun suddenly became silent. This guy was no different from a gangster. However, he still had no way to deal with him now. He was extremely oppressed.


    Goo Doo, some people dry swallow their saliva. They can''t imagine how miserable it would be if they said this to the corpse of the Father God. But the matchless Emperor didn''t care about it. It''s really brave of an expert!


    Hum! In the dark sea below, lianchengyue''s four female swords formed an array and suddenly pressed down against the powerful heart, making the tenth statue which was to be broken and extricated was also suppressed.


    In his unwilling roar, the heart has fallen back to the bottom of the sea, and even its connection with the nine statues and the remains of the Father God has been broken, but even the fourth daughter of the moon is still dignified.


    "It''s really difficult for these people to be respected. Now you and I have to distract and suppress this heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to break down their offensive. What should we do?"


    The four girls were powerless for the many people who had been besieged. However, other experts in Tianguan could not get rid of them. Hong Ling had to face up to the nine masters. Everyone knew that they were in a weak position now.


    "If only Qingyao is here. Although she has not entered the realm of immortality, there will be no big problem in blocking these guys!"


    Xia Yan left Tianguan with Xiao Qingyao at the beginning. She was very clear about the strength of that guy. If she was serious, even the great master of eternal life could be hard to shake.


    "You guys, do you think of me now?"


    A lazy voice sounded, but it was Xiao Qingyao who was walking from the remote place of silence. She still held several chains in her hand and dragged several huge coffins slowly, which made the faces of many people who were respected by the people of sin.


    "That''s the coffin of God''s silence in the pool of my Genesis God court! There are the coffins of the master of yaochi and the king of the underworld of the last generation, and the remains of the most powerful in the divine world. How could these things be in the hands of this woman? "


    Some people looked at Xiao Qingyao, who dragged the coffin in horror. She didn''t look very good. The Huasheng pool in Chuang Ji Temple was a forbidden area for them to revive the living corpses of the great venerable. Under normal circumstances, only nine of them could enter. Did this woman bring out these coffins?


    "Why, this guy has stepped into the realm of immortality. Sister Xia Yan, it seems that your assessment of her combat effectiveness is not accurate!"


    Su Yu was surprised to stare at Xiao Qingyao. She was angry. It seemed that she was born with this guy. However, Bai Su and Xia Yan were relieved.


    "Maybe she took advantage of the absence of Jiuzun and many great dignitaries to stroll to other people''s homes and rummage for money. She also absorbed the power of the Huasheng pool and broke into the realm of eternal life at one stroke."


    Lianchengyue seems to know Xiao Qingyao''s personality very well. At this time, she speaks out her own ideas, which makes Xiaoda beauty stunned and immediately smiles charmingly.


    "It''s ah Yue, who can guess the trace of my sister. You, the girl, have stepped into the realm of eternal life so early!"


    "Elder martial sister flattered me. I also moved out of the treasure house of heaven, and I was promoted reluctantly. My elder brother is still crying and saying that I have lost my family!"


    With a smile at Xiao Qingyao, lianchengyue doesn''t care about other people''s astonished eyes. She does empty the treasure house of heaven for promotion, which is not a joke.


    "Fortunately, sister Yue is the same with you. At the beginning, my teacher really said I was wasting money. It seems that I think too much!"


    Su Yu patted her chest. Obviously, in order to promote immortality, she had done the same thing. I don''t know if Fengdu''s treasure house is still in stock.


    However, Bai Su was embarrassed. Her own promotion process was not easy to say. Now she could only be silent, but Su Yu on the other side helped her.


    "It''s said that sister Baisu forcibly robbed Ziyi''s treasure in the Yingshen underground palace, and she was promoted reluctantly. I wonder if the girl is having a good time now?"


    "No, I allowed her to go out and play with brother cangming and sister xiangshen''s son. Now she can''t point out where to behave wildly, where can she have time to complain?"


    When she coughed gently, Bai Su''s cheek was a little hot. She always pursued the theory of survival of the fittest of the demon race. It was not very satisfactory, but in order to come to Tianguan, it was worth it.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Give me all your strength to break the seal of these women and release the heart to me!"


    Just as the five girls were laughing, the corpses of the Father God under the control of the nine masters opened their mouths, which made many great masters of the genesis Temple tremble, and then they rushed to kill the women.


    At the next moment, Xiao Qingyao suddenly threw the chain in her hand, which made several coffins of God''s silence be swung by her, and smashed several figures at the waist with a bang, which made these great venerable people cry out.


    "What kind of power is this? Why can this woman break our spirit body and defend God Xi? Even the city moon in red has never done this? How can she have such terrible power?"


    Some people try to re join their bodies, only to find that there is a strange wish on the wound surging to prevent them from doing so. It seems very strange."Ah Yue can''t hurt your body? Joke, she just doesn''t want to be distracted and use more power. Otherwise, who can block her all-out sword


    Xiao Qingyao continued to dance the chains in her hands and smashed these figures with many coffins, which made those who offended the people miserable.


    Even if I do not choose myself, I will not die, but these people still feel appalled. After all, this woman is so terrible that no one knows where her upper limit of strength is, and she is not good at it.


    "A bunch of rubbish, even a woman can''t take it. What''s the use of my Genesis God to support you?"


    Seeing Xiao Qingyao''s bravery in the war, and the father''s heart was silent, Jiuzun was finally completely angry. They suddenly burst out unprecedented strength, making the gods of many people''s great masters completely broken.


    Boom! Boom! A strong roar exploded between the heaven and the earth, and the powerful God light turned into a storm and shrouded Xiao Qingyao, brushing her sideburns, and the cold light in her eyes suddenly rose.


    "Let these guys blow themselves up with secret methods, thus causing incomparable destructive power? It seems that they are still living under the nine masters of Er, which is just a great sorrow!"


    Bang! There is a huge peacock''s shadow behind it, which opens its wings and swallows up many gods. Xiao Qingyao''s noumenon is also integrated into this divine bird, which makes its body become solid rapidly.


    "Qingyao, don''t be impulsive. With your strength, it''s impossible to completely dissolve these forces!"


    When Bai Su saw Xiao Qingyao''s action, she was in a hurry. Now the four of them wanted to suppress their hearts. They could not help the Peacock King Ming defuse these tyrannical forces. Once she could not bear the destruction of the exotic God Xi, she was afraid that she would be severely damaged.


    "No matter what, I have become the great venerable of eternal life. Even if I am badly hurt, it''s OK!"


    Xiao Qingyao''s peacock is on the verge of collapse, but she still insists on swallowing these forces.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t fight hard!"


    Seeing Xiao Qingyao so desperate, Hong Ling was worried. His figure flashed, and he was about to help her resolve it. Suddenly, the corpse controlled by Jiuzun did.


    Hiss! The huge fist front tore open the void, made a crack like sound, and hit him hard, which made the matchless emperor Zun''s face congealed, and he could only fight with it bravely!


    His own strength has been at the limit of the present stage through a lot of painstaking efforts. If he wants to continue to be promoted, he needs to strengthen the transformation of the divine body, which is difficult to achieve in a short time.


    The dragon scale appeared on his hand, which made Hongling''s right arm entangled with thunder and fire. The sound of boom blocked the most powerful blow of the corpse. But the next moment, he suddenly vomited blood and threw it away. His mind was as if he had been stabbed by a knife.


    "Haha, do you think we can only rely on the strength of the divine body to fight against you ants? The nine of us represent the will of the father, so die to me


    In his mind, a giant appeared in his mind. He repeatedly punched Hongling''s Shenhai barrier and let him snort. Obviously, he was hurt, but he couldn''t resolve it.


    "How, little devil? If you want to fight with the gods of ancient times, you are still a little tender! "


    "Well? The gods of ancient times, are they great? Eat me


    Suddenly folded his hands, Hong Ling suddenly pushed forward, making a bloody ghost in his eyes, and hit him in the void.


    At the next moment, a roaring sound appeared in the void, and several powerful virtual images rushed out of Hong Ling''s mind, and once again disappeared into the body of the Father God''s remains and became the present nine statues!


    "Yuan Shen attack secret method! I didn''t expect that you would have such a powerful secret arts companion. The incomparable emperor respected Hongling. You are really becoming more and more disgusting! "


    The words of one voice echoed in the void, which made Hong Ling look ugly. He just tried to turn his blood into ghosts and gods to impact the nine spirits who had invaded his mind, but he found that this was not realistic at all.


    Even if it is a dream, he will be more powerful than the dream.


    Just then, suddenly there was a wail in the air, but the huge peacock exploded into pieces, and those majestic Shenxi storm still rushed towards the fourth daughter of Liancheng moon!


    "No, these people are not self destructed, but choose to be self annihilated. Their power is too strong. Be careful!"


    Although her body was broken, Xiao Qingyao''s will was still there. At the moment, she could only speak to Lian Chengyue and others with divine sense, hoping that they would not be careless.


    "Ah Yue, take everyone away. Don''t fight hard. This guy is going to blow himself up!"


    She quickly opened her mouth and drank heavily at the women. At the moment, Hong Ling turned her head and looked at the huge corpse in front of her. For the first time, her face was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    There are cracks in the body of the Father God corpse, and the silk like sound of God rings in the air. Hongling can see that there is thick blood mixed with corpse gas seeping out from the body of this thing, and even the void is eroded into huge holes.


    On the dark sea, Lian Chengyue and Su Yu are rapidly removing the sword array, no longer suppressing the heart. Instead, they work together to explode their own strength to the extreme, forming a barrier to cover Xiao Qingyao''s broken flesh and blood, creating a safe environment for her self rebirth.


    At the next moment, there was a loud sound over the dark sea. The sea level was lowered by more than 100 Zhang. The majestic light from the sky impacted down, making many chains of this ocean constantly breaking.


    The barrier constructed by Su Yu''s four daughters only came into contact with this God, and it has already shaken countless cracks. Even if their swords are crying, they can''t bear the tear of this force.


    "Go


    Xiao Qingyao''s body shape was reunited completely. Xiao Qingyao had already made a sound of Jiao Zha. She and other women''s bodies flashed, and gathered on Hongling''s body side to fight against the incessant power between heaven and earth with him!


    Blood was seeping from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, when they fled, they had been affected by the power of many great masters of the people who had committed crimes. These people were forced to realize self extinction by Jiuzun with secret methods. The destructive power formed was too strong.


    "Hongling, is there any way to prevent the nine statues from exploding with their father''s remains? Once this thing is completely exploded, its power will be stronger than that over the dark sea, and it will be very difficult for the first holy city to resist the impact! "


    Lianchengyue''s eyes are dignified. She is very aware of the strength of the Father God''s corpse. If she doesn''t try to stop the self explosion of the corpse, the loss of Tianguan will be extremely terrible!


    "It can''t be stopped. The power of this thing is too strong. Even if the six of us fight together, it will only delay the time when it explodes!"


    For lianchengyue''s worry, Hongling naturally knows the importance of it, but now they really have no strength to stop Jiuzun, so they can only choose to stay away from the edge.


    "No matter what, it''s good to delay the effort to suppress the remains of the Father God. Let the king of Tibet lead people to retreat!"


    With the help of divine sense, the king of Tibet led people to withdraw from the first God city. Hongling manipulated the sad God sword to gather the sword array cage, and imprisoned the remains of the Father God in it. On his side, the five women were also sacrificing their own magic weapons to assist the array.


    Hum! The six long swords sing in unison, with the meaning of dense sword like aurora interweaving, enveloping the huge remains of the Father God, cutting off its connection with the external spiritual power.


    The next moment, the dark sea suddenly burst open, a huge heart burst out of the water, and the last chain wound on it broke in the wind, making it burst out of a strong gravity.


    The aftershocks left by the self explosion of many people''s great worshippers are now constantly stirred by this heart, swallowed by itself, and melted into its nutrients, making the heart of the Father God in the rebirth of the majestic blood.


    When the heart appeared, the corpse of the Father God locked the pupils, and the breath of the whole body kept pounding the bound sword array, making the swords emit countless crisp cracking sounds, which were obviously about to break.


    "No, the heart has swallowed up all the power of self extinction of the great venerable. In an instant, it is back to its peak. The corpse of the Father God resonates with it. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the swords couldn''t hold down the body of the Father God, Hong Ling immediately gave a violent drink and retreated back with the women at the same time, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    At the same moment, a strong will of the era came into the sky in the divine world, which was bestowed on the swords, making the corpse of the Father God unable to give out his great power.


    However, everyone knows that this era consciousness can not perfectly suppress the remains of the Father God, and there is a heart resonance with it. This thing and the power of the nine statues complement each other, and its prestige is far beyond the illusory consciousness of era consciousness.


    "Even the will of this era has come. It seems that you have come to the end. Let us end this generation."


    The sound of the nine voices accelerated the fragmentation of the Father God''s remains. Under the siege of the era consciousness, they had to let the father''s corpse self explode before they could get out of the predicament. So now they are going all out!


    Boom! Compared with the previous self explosion of many great worshippers of the guilty people, the dark land of miracles and the bright celestial sky are now completely shrouded and shaken by a brilliant streamer.


    When the powerful aftershocks are surging around, the whole celestial pass is crumbling. Ordinary celestial soldiers can''t stop this force. Even the strong in the way of heaven also has a crisis of falling.


    In the distance, the era star road is also constantly cracking. In addition to the criminals who escape quickly, the strong ones are saved, and other ordinary monks are annihilating. This is a catastrophe sweeping across the world.


    Even though the power of many divine realms is strong enough, their bodies are still extremely fragile when their father''s remains explode. They can''t bear the impact completely and can only die with the wind and turn into dust.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK!"


    Standing on the heart of the Father God, the emptiness around him has turned into an absolute vacuum. He grins at the broken Tianguan defense line and the broken era star road. In his eyes, there is a bloodthirsty light surging.Hum! There are a large array of walls that have not yet been completely destroyed in Tianguan, and there are not many people who can really leave to guard the retreat of many heavenly soldiers.


    When Hongling''s six men arrived at the first holy city and launched their own divine light to open up a large array, many of the heavenly soldiers stationed here had already disappeared. Most of the remaining are the strong ones above the realm of heaven, but the number is not large.


    "I will guard the first holy city for the time being. A Yue, you should go to the five major legions immediately, and make sure to minimize the number of casualties, otherwise the divine world will be doomed!"


    Hongling didn''t even have any extra power to say anything else. The first God city he was in was the center of the whole Tianguan pass. It had to be powerful enough to maintain its operation.


    Today, the king of Tibet is struggling to support himself in the underground palace, but his own strength is still too weak to protect everyone. However, he has done a good job, at least maintaining the top combat power.


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    Knowing the priority of the matter, the women set out quickly and set off towards the five legions to let Hongling down.


    The storm still failed to subside. The Shenjie Tianguan, which faced the impact of the storm, was the first to bear the brunt. Many walls were destroyed. Only a number of solid God cities were still standing, but they could not support for long.


    Within the celestial sphere, through the broken wall of Tianguan, the spirit of father and God is surging into the sky. In the places where it passes, many big stars are extinguished instantly, and at the same time, they are assimilated to give birth to the extremely powerful destructive power of the era.


    Many ancient stars of life near the Tianguan pass were even smashed by the living beings, and the hundreds of millions of creatures on them were directly annihilated, and even had no chance to escape. However, only a small number of monks survived in some of the big stars with strong men, but their fate was not much better.


    In the underground palace of the first God City, Hongling and the king of Tibet worked hard to get rid of the emperor of heaven and other strong men. Although they knew that this was difficult for the former strongmen, they had no other way.


    At the same time, there are strong men coming to the holy city where the five legions are stationed. The five women in lianchengyue don''t even need to be informed. Some people have already taken them to the center of each holy city, and together with many experts, they have opened the barrier.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianguan still failed to become the final defense line of the divine world. It seems that I, the commander, failed to perform his duty."


    The divine consciousness constantly gushed out of his body. Hongling sensed the situation in the celestial sphere and the sky. He didn''t look very good because most of the pictures he saw were tragic.


    If there were not many experts in the divine world to protect them, I was afraid that the whole sky would be full of life. Among them, Hong Ling not only saw the Supreme Master and others, but also saw the rising young masters.


    "Commander, in terms of the array loss of the holy city, I''m afraid you and I can only support one day. After that, the strongest God light blocked by the six holy cities will pour into the sky of the divine world!"


    The king of Tibet looked very dignified when he spoke hard to tell the current predicament. They were too weak in front of the power of the Father God. Even if they tried their best, they could not reverse the overall situation. That was the essential difference of power levels.


    "One day is enough. It''s good for us to have more time for us to get more breath when the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor are removing many ancient stars."


    This time, the nine statues forcibly detonated the remains of the Father God, which was also a great loss of vitality. In Hongling''s opinion, it would be at least two or three months before the nine statues detonated the remains of the Father God, which gave them time to prepare well.


    In the sky of the divine world, many large pieces of stars are disappearing into a powerful force of destruction, turning the original bright stars into a place of death, which is exactly the same as the dark space at the other end of the sky pass, which makes many monks look shocked.


    The Supreme Master and other experts looked at the spreading stillness in front of them, and tried to suppress it one after another, but the effect was very little. The self explosion of the Father God''s corpse was too strong.


    It not only pulled out the power of the star road and the silent land of the era, but also destroyed the coverage of the era''s consciousness. The power of a small half of the era turned into stillness and snowballed to make it more and more majestic.


    "I didn''t expect that the disaster would come so quickly. I thought there would be some time for planning, but now it seems unnecessary!"


    The Jade Emperor stood with his hands on his back in a dragon robe. Behind him, there were many powerful Jiashi formation, which constantly gave birth to a powerful space-time transmission array, sending many rescued creatures to various desolate planes. This is the only thing the heaven can do at present.


    "I hope those little guys have enough strength to retreat. Otherwise, it will be too hard to rely on the strength of us old guys!"


    Above the sea of stars, the Supreme Master stood in the same place, his eyes did not stare at the direction of the sky pass, but looked at a certain time and space, in which there were busy figures around a huge oven, and a huge figure was busy before and after.


    "Don''t worry, those guys are more terrible than any generation we''ve ever seen. If they don''t come back safely, they''ll be dead!"


    Looking at the face of the former, the face of her father is still more ethereal than that of the old one.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    No one knows where this piece of heaven and earth lies. It seems that it is not in the two realms of immortals and gods, nor among the many planes under it. It is almost in the forbidden area of Shenxi, and only a few people know its exact position.


    Here, the blazing fire is stronger than any flame in the world. Even if Hong Ling came here in person, he would not know what terrible power this thing has.


    When, when, when, there is a huge God waving a hammer, constantly forging a huge piece of debris, will be a shadow of life into it.


    These figures seem to have been eroded by some powerful metal, and their bodies are full of extremely cold edge. Even if they are heavily smashed into the debris, they do not make a sound.


    If we carefully sense the breath of the forger and the assimilated, we will find that they are both great masters. The difference is that one has self-consciousness, and the other does not!


    "I wish it could have been cast earlier, or our era would have been over."


    Lishan is a wizard on the side. Linglong is a bit stunned. She is completely attracted by Hongling''s every move. Her eyes sink in it and she can''t extricate herself. The Mountain Ghost and Tu Shan laugh incessantly. Will their sister also commit a flower mania?


    In the distance was the thirty-three heaven of the divine world. Hong Ling suddenly felt a little timid. He had only arrived at the Tianguan pass, and the whole defense line was completely broken. This time, he lost his face and lost his home.


    "I don''t know whether they will be despised by the supreme people. Previously, these old monsters expected me to make a surprise. Now that the chickens are flying, they won''t eat me, will they?"


    Looking uneasily at the girls beside her, Hong Ling suddenly decided that there were five beauties in her eternal life. With the commander of the four legions, he could deal with the group fight of the Jade Emperor and others!


    "I feel so cold all of a sudden. Who is thinking of me again?"


    Baozi couldn''t help sneezing. Looking around in some doubt, he just met the turtle''s head. Then he kicked him aside and rubbed his nose.


    "Let''s go. The Jade Emperor and representatives of many divine forces are here. If we linger, we will be neglectful."


    Xia Yan saw that Hong Ling''s face was strange. She could not guess what he was thinking. She just laughed at him and walked towards the hall with the five girls around him. There was a faint evil spirit on her body.


    "Hum, if my man is wronged today, I will not tear down his heaven!"


    Xiao Qingyao is an acute child. At this time, Hong Ling is stunned by her direct words. On the other hand, Su Yu nods with the same feeling and does not seem to refute it.


    "Yes, who dares to move big brother Hongling? I won''t kill him!"


    "You can do it, but don''t tear down my yaochi Luoyue palace, or we will have no place to live!"


    "Why don''t you go to Lishan goddess palace?"


    All the women opened their mouths together, but the emperor and the emperor were shocked. They didn''t even want to find fault. After all, what''s the difference between that and death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    In the thirty third heaven LingXiao Hall of the divine world, the highest fighting power of the whole heaven is gathered. Those who can gather here are at least the strong ones in the heaven''s realm, and the number of great dignitaries among them far exceeds Hongling''s imagination.


    Even though he was surrounded by five women and the commander of the four legions, he was surprised to see the figures gathered in the hall. He had no idea that besides the Tianguan pass, the Tianting itself had such a strong fighting power.


    Now, under the control of the nine masters, the remains of the Father God have been in contact with the heart of the tenth statue. Although they were greatly damaged by the previous self explosion, it does not take too long to recover to the peak.


    "I''ve seen your majesty, your majesty, your majesty!"


    Seeing many powerful people with others, Hong Ling felt a little flustered. Especially after the collapse of Tianguan, he felt that it was his fault.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be polite. Today we are gathered here to discuss the next fight with Chuang Ji shenting."


    The first ancestor of Lishan, who had already returned to Tianting, smiles. Before waiting for others to speak, he has already stepped forward to resolve the upcoming embarrassment, which makes many monks who want to ask questions look grim.


    The strength of this first ancestor is very important. Judging from her appearance, she intends to expose the fact that the Tianguan defense line has been completely occupied. However, many monks of the divine world are very stubborn. In vain, they have prepared a lot of abdominal manuscripts to question the unparalleled emperor!


    "Master, I heard that some people want to question the fall of Tianguan this time?"


    Bai Su saw that the atmosphere inside the hall was a little dignified. She walked out immediately. She had a very thick immortal god floating on her body. Even the first ancestor of Lishan was surprised by her tremendous power. She was totally surprised that she was so powerful.


    "Hum, Baisu, the goddess of Lishan Mountain, the fall of Tianguan has a very serious impact. Even many ancient life stars in our divine world have been fatally hit. Do you want to argue for the matchless emperor?"


    There was a powerful great venerable who stepped out of the crowd at this time, and there was also a great master in his body. Although he had not yet entered the realm of eternal life, his strength was amazing enough.


    "Refutation? Is it necessary to refute this matter? It is not unknown to you that the remains of the father and God are so powerful that the fall of Tianguan is only a matter of time. If anyone refuses to accept, he can go to the ruins of Tianguan to fight with the nine masters! "


    The cold voice choked back the great venerable. Bai Su didn''t care about other people''s astonishment. Although she had already turned into a human figure, she still had the arrogance of a big demon on her body, so she couldn''t allow others to tell people around her.


    "Well, the demon is the demon. Even if he transforms into a human being, he will not understand the human nature and the world''s sophistication. It seems that Lishan has found such a person as a contemporary goddess, which is an insult to the ancestors!"


    The great venerable sneered and disdained Bai su. She dared to speak out in this Lingxiao hall. She was a disgrace to herself. A lowly demon, she was not worthy to be on equal footing with these noble people.


    "You want to die?"


    A eyebrow, Bai Su''s body has a strong demon force to emerge, making the whole Lingxiao hall shake up for it, that huge breath let many people suffocate, obviously can''t resist the great power which burst out.


    "Be bold! In the Lingxiao hall, I dare to be so presumptuous. Someone will drag this demon girl down and drive her out of the heaven! "


    Some people saw that Bai Su released his strength all over his body. At this time, his face was cold, and he rushed to the monks outside the main hall to open his mouth, which made those warriors who were just the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    To let them detain a great venerable in the body of the emperor of heaven is no different from death. But if they do not do so, it seems to violate the regulations of heaven.


    "Who made you speak?"


    A cold voice echoed in the hall. It was cold and arrogant. Liancheng moon in red came out slowly. The evil spirit appeared on his body, which made the two dignitaries look stiff. He didn''t expect that it would be the royal highness of the moon who stood up and stopped drinking.


    She stood quietly beside Bai Su and looked at the figures in the hall with indifference. There was fire in her eyes, which shocked the Jade Emperor and the emperor. She did not expect that the girl''s strength was so strong.


    Ling Ling didn''t agree with the two monks in the hall.


    "Your Highness, it''s not appropriate for you to stand up and speak for the witch now! Although you and the matchless emperor are partners, we hope you can avoid suspicion in the face of great right and wrong


    "That''s right. The emperor Wushuang, the king of Tibet and the commanders of the four regiments have an unshirkable responsibility for the fall of Tianguan. We think that they should apologize for it!"


    "Well said, if these people don''t hand over the military power, it''s hard to convince the public. Moreover, they should be responsible for recruiting people to form the four major legions and serve as ordinary heavenly soldiers."


    Many powerful people in the divine world who had a grudge against Hongling, now Qi Qi came forward to blame the commander of Tianguan, and implicated the king of Tibet with the commander of the four major legions, so that the face of the incomparable emperor on the side was gradually darkened.Boom! Su Yu has a powerful ghost God Xi in her body. She does not speak, but grabs the Yu Shen sword from the void and makes the sword horizontal.


    The sharp sword meaning is constantly intertwined, which splits the void in Lingxiao hall into space-time cracks, which makes a group of great venerable masters who try to suppress these sword ideas with their own divine light to hum a sigh, which is obviously severely damaged by the other party.


    "What do you want to do, rebel?"


    Although they were afraid of Su Yu''s power, some people with evil intentions still came out of their bodies and asked her questions in a loud voice. They did not care about their own situation.


    In this Lingxiao hall, even the great venerable in the realm of immortality can not come here at will. Although she is powerful, she will be severely punished if she is suppressed by many powers in the heaven.


    Bang! A loud slap in the face reverberated in the hall, but the monk, who opened his mouth and was angry at Su Yu, turned over and fell over. He vomited his missing teeth on the ground.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense? If you want to attack us, you can come directly. Why should you make so many detours?"


    Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, was in a happy mood. He did not care about the other party''s frightened and angry look. Instead, he raised his hand and condensed the Brahman sword. He threw it in front of the man with a sneer, and let the sharp magic weapon plunge into the floor and shake.


    "Peacock king Xiao Qingyao, you want to die!"


    A few great venerable slowly step out, the body of the powerful God in the intersection, toward Xiao Qingyao suppression and go, is obviously angered by her.


    "Well, I advise you not to do it, otherwise, I think there is no need for the family behind you to exist!"


    Elegant step forward, Xia Yan has white feathers floating all over her body, which makes the faces of a large number of deities coagulate. Even the Jade Emperor and the emperor dare not ignore her existence, because the identity of this daughter is very important.


    "Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western God Kingdom, this is the heaven of our Eastern god system. If you can''t get a word from you, you will get out of the heaven!"


    Hissing, the person who opened his mouth was still going to talk nonsense. Suddenly, he and Yu Guang caught a dark golden sword. His eyebrows suddenly hurt and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "You talk a lot! The emperor and the jade emperor have not opened their mouths. What are you shouting about? Do you want to die


    Taking out the sword, Hong Ling paid no attention to the slowly weathered body of the great master. Instead, he raised his hand and moved towards the void. He captured a fast escaping soul blood, and there was a dark golden flame burning in his palm.


    "Ah Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. You dare to kill me. Don''t you want to be the commander of Tianguan? "


    The soul blood was twisted and turned into a monk who had been killed by the town. He roared at Hongling, which made several monks who followed him startled.


    "Commander of Tianguan? Do you really think I''m rare? If it wasn''t for the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor to ask for me, do you think I would care about that thing when I''m full? "


    With a sneer at this man, Hong Ling smashed the blood of the soul, allowing the blood to gather into a faint shadow, and turned to look at the disturbing figures. At the foot of the figure, there was a large dark gold array spreading slowly.


    When the monks saw that they wanted to include themselves in the battle, they set out to hide in the crowd, but they were shocked to find that they could not move at all. They did not know when the time and space in Lingxiao hall had been completely frozen.


    "You guys don''t want to leave until now? When I started talking just now, I didn''t scold you very much? "


    Standing still in place, Hong Ling did not move, but looked at the girls in Liancheng, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "One for each one. If anyone doesn''t kill these people in the hall, wait for the family law to serve them at night. I''m a man of my word."


    "This guy is not impatient either


    She lifted her hand and condensed a flame. Lian Chengyue threw it out of her hand. With a bang, she killed the friars who had refuted her. However, she was very happy. Hongling finally worried about their feelings and took no notice of other people''s eyes.


    "I''d like to have a taste of family law, but I''ll kill it first."


    Su Yu murmured, and let Hong Ling stagger. What is the girl thinking about? Can''t we expose this matter?


    "It''s a pity that the great master is a poor man, and he didn''t get any benefits. It seems that he has to pay his own money to sleep with Hong Ling!"


    Xiao Qingyao complained, completely ignoring the great master who was crushed by her golden body Dharma. Instead, she looked at Bai Su, but saw that she just breathed out a pink breath. The great venerable opposite had already turned into quicksand and scattered on the spot.


    "I really don''t know how much the human nature you said is worth, but you''d better take care of your own mouth, or even if you have human nature, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. After all, I''m a demon!"


    Click! Stretch out his hand to pinch a friar who choked his anger before, Xia Yan tilted his head to look at other people, and then gave a smile.


    "Who else wants me to get out of the sky? If you don''t mind, who of you is willing to stand up? I can kill his family power and then talk to the heavenly Court about how to join forces in one place! "She broke the neck of the great venerable, and a white angel''s flame lit up in the palm of her hand, completely incinerating her spirit body, which made a group of friars look awe inspiring, but dare not speak again.


    "Well, since we are angry, let''s discuss the following matters."


    He turned a blind eye to the several dignitaries who had been killed by the town. The Jade Emperor gave a smile to Hong Ling and others with a very gentle tone. Even the emperor did not have any idea of getting angry, which made all the great venerable people cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    No one dares to continue to question the commander of Tianguan. It is not only because of the decisive method of killing and attacking by Hongling and the five daughters, but also because of the approval of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. Even if the Tianguan pass is destroyed, they have never uttered a word denouncing the matchless emperor.


    The key to this is either the incomparable emperor''s respect is too strong, or his relationship with the Jade Emperor and others is too good, or both.


    No one dares to go to the bottom of the matter. It took only a few years for the matchless emperor to rise to its present strength. No matter how proud people are, they can''t deny this, because there are too many legends about this son.


    "Hum, these guys really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. The eldest brother and several sister-in-law killed the great dignitaries in Tianguan Town, more than the number of people in this hall. They dare to brush their beards at this time, it''s no different from looking for death!"


    Luo Wu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. At the moment, he communicated with Tu Shan himself, which made the monks who heard the news look even more ugly. If this is true, doesn''t it mean that the commander of Tianguan is qualified to challenge the whole divine world?


    "Well, let''s talk about the reorganization of the four legions. I don''t know what other people have in mind?"


    The Jade Emperor sat on his throne, staring coldly at the great dignitaries of various forces in the divine world. He had evil spirits in his eyes. It seemed that he had no kindness to these people.


    Previously, when he and the Supreme Master suppressed the remains of the father and God in the star road of the era, and there were nine masters and many powerful criminals, these people even dared to threaten his sons and daughters and forcibly formed the Fifth Army in Tianguan, which made the ninth Supreme Master feel very angry.


    Now, he directly bypasses the existing Fifth Army and discusses the reconstruction of the other four legions. No one dares to refute it, because this is the Jade Emperor.


    So far, no one has seen his real strength, or in other words, all the people who have seen him have died. Even the Supreme Master must be in awe of this one and dare not interfere in the affairs of the Lingxiao hall at will.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to reorganize the four legions, I suggest that we should set up a Heavenly Emperor''s army, in which the soldiers only need the strong one of the emperor of heaven!"


    Now Luo Wu completely disregarded other people''s views, but grew up and said his own ideas, which made the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s your reason?"


    As for Luo''s proposal, the Jade Emperor just looked at him quietly, expecting the commander to continue to speak. He seemed to be interested in this.


    "The reason is that most of the monks who can survive after the self explosion of the body of the Father God are monks with the fighting power of the emperor of heaven and above, while the others are dead!"


    Yeah? After hearing this reason, the Jade Emperor and the emperor were in a daze, and there was no way to refute it. After all, the ten thousand Jiashi who came back alive this time from Tianguan had almost all the fighting power of Tiandi.


    No matter whether they have the magic weapons of the emperor of heaven or bear the curse seal of the emperor of heaven, these people have survived in the vast light of the gods, while most of the other divine realms, even those of the heaven or the God King and the God King, have fallen.


    It is a factor that must be considered, because the god world will face a complete Father God in the future.


    "It would be unrealistic if we only formed an army composed of the strong ones of the emperor of heaven. After all, the strong ones in the heaven''s realm are rare in the divine world. Besides facing the Father God, we also have to resist the impact of the sinners and monks!"


    The emperor shook his head. Although he knew that if the Heavenly Emperor''s army could be formed, it would improve the situation to the greatest extent, but it was too difficult, because the number of powerful Tiandi was not only rare, but also shouldered many inheritance of this era.


    Once such an army is set up, it means that there is a possibility that the powerful emperor of heaven will fall into an organic system. Once this happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s true. Although it''s impossible to form a large-scale Heavenly Emperor''s army, we can still consider setting up a system with a small number of people. The matter will be handed over to Hong Ling. As for the formation of the four major legions, you once had four army commanders to facilitate it!"


    The Jade Emperor didn''t even ask the powerful people in the divine world who wanted to stop talking. Now he is still in charge of the whole heaven. If these people are not satisfied, they can stand up and question.


    "Gentlemen, please tell the forces or families behind you that if the conscription does not cooperate, you will lose the protection of heaven. Of course, you can also try to resist the invasion of the guilty people by yourself."


    Looking at the silent dignitaries coldly, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth and made up a knife, which made these people feel awe inspiring, but they did not dare to have such an idea. After all, it was no different from looking for death.


    As long as the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor are still there, the whole divine world will not be in chaos. However, they can use their own power to frighten the existence of the world, not to mention that both Lord Yue and his highness Qin Chen have stepped into the realm of great respect.


    What''s more, the matchless emperor Zun and his several women all have a lot to do with the heaven, and they are rebellious. If they dare to play tricks at this time, they don''t know how to die.It is even more impossible to surrender to Chuanji shenting, not to mention the pursuit of heaven and the divine world, but only the abandonment of the era consciousness and the punishment of heaven, which can make the monks who betray the divine world miserable.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll quit!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the Jade Emperor looked at the retreating figure and turned to the remaining Hongling and the girls, with a clear color in his eyes.


    "You guys don''t think you''ve got enough trouble. Are you going to stay and find something for me?"


    Although he was angry, the Jade Emperor didn''t blow Hongling and his party out of the hall. Instead, he walked down to the throne with the supreme emperor. He looked at these guys in surprise, and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Sire, we have considered clearly that we intend to garrison the four reorganized regiments around the Tianting. As for the site selection and reconstruction of the new Tianguan pass, we are afraid it is not realistic!"


    Hongling didn''t care about the astonished Jade Emperor and the Empress Dowager. He knew that the matter was very important and could not be delayed. Only now was the best time to open his mouth.


    "No relocation, recast the Tianguan defense line? In this way, I''m afraid that most of the celestial sky will be occupied, and other people will strongly oppose it. After all, if we only guard the thirty-three heavens, we will undoubtedly let other forces question our motives! "


    Looking at Hong Ling with a dignified face, the jade emperor did not know what he was thinking. The purpose of the four legions was to protect the peace of all living beings in the world, not just for the existence of the heaven.


    "No harm, if we let the forces of the divine world temporarily move around the heaven court, then we can protect them very well, and at the same time, we can obtain great support to ensure that the supply of military supplies for the four legions will not be cut off!"


    "It''s no good. All the forces in the divine world will not agree with us to do this. They are especially interested in the territory. If they don''t see their own forces fall, they will never move. Therefore, this idea is unrealistic."


    The Empress Dowager did not agree with Hongling and others. However, he was surprised by the fact that the emperor was surprised. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. He knew that this was indeed a difficult task.


    "In that case, I hope you and the emperor can agree on one thing!"


    After a long breath of turbid air, Hong Ling turned to look at the two most powerful men. In her eyes, the Jade Emperor and the emperor were very wary of him.


    "I hope to continue to lead the ten thousand monks who survived this time in Tianguan, and put them in the 33rd heaven as our final card. At that time, I will find a suitable person to train them!"


    Yeah? For Hongling''s request, both the Jade Emperor and the emperor were unprepared. They did not expect that he would put forward such a strange proposal. However, after thinking about it for a while, they finally nodded and did not disappoint the matchless emperor.


    "Well, in this case, we will temporarily list these 10000 people as the imperial guards of the heavenly court, and you can select the figures who command them and train and reorganize them."


    "Yes


    For the Jade Emperor can agree to this, Hong Ling is very happy, and immediately toward a point outside the hall, its fingertips condense a space-time vortex, and a figure comes out of it.


    "Young master, do you want me?"


    From the whirlpool of time and space, the remnant Feng looks at him with some doubts at this time. The strength of this former housekeeper is that the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor are all secretly surprised. It is totally unexpected that Hongling still has such a powerful backhand.


    "Well, first meet the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. You will be the commander of the Imperial Guard in the future. Train them well for me!"


    "Yes


    Although I don''t know what the so-called Tianting guard is, can Feng still follows Hong Ling''s will and salutes the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor, which makes them feel flattered.


    The middle-aged man''s breath is very fierce, and his powerful immortal breath is beyond question. He is declaring to the public that he is a real immortal, which is a very powerful help to the heaven.


    "After the establishment of the Tianting garrison, we can also breathe a sigh of relief. At least these people are the foundation, and the other four regiments will also consider moving closer to the 33rd heaven. Otherwise, without the guidance of these experienced veterans, we will not be able to train some of them alone!"


    With a smile at the women and the heads of the four armies, Hong Ling turned to walk out of the hall. He had to quickly recover his accomplishments, otherwise his breath seemed weaker than that of canfeng. What''s the matter.


    "By the way, Susu, did you say Ziyi went out to play with brother cangming''s son?"


    "Well, it seems that she and she have some signs, but I don''t know if Cang Lian can suppress her temperament, otherwise it will be very difficult to do it!"


    "Forget it, anyway, the girl is very weird. She can handle her own affairs by herself, as long as she doesn''t make any big trouble!"


    Although she has a headache for her daughter, Hong Ling doesn''t want to stop her. The guy has a strong mind reading skill and naturally knows the good and the bad of people. As for feelings, it depends on her own nature!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    Thirty three chongtian''s establishment of the Tianting guard army was very popular. When other big forces received the news, canfeng had already begun to take over the dispatch of the whole army. Although some people who didn''t accept it made difficulties, they were easily solved by him.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Hongling. Except for a few people, there is no other strong man who can compete with him. No one can disobey his will in the whole heavenly court guard army, even if it is to invite a great honor from his family.


    Many people have seen with their own eyes that some of the great dignitaries who mingled with them boldly shot, but they were beaten by a fist by the remnant Feng. They even had no time to beg for mercy and were killed. This is also a way to rebuild the prestige of the heaven court.


    No one has ever thought that in addition to the incomparable emperor and the four army commanders, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor still have such terrible monsters hidden in the snow. No one has ever known how terrible the secret is hidden in the whole 33rd heaven.


    While canfeng was training the Tianting garrison of only 10000 men, Hong Ling lingered in the gentle countryside. He was accompanied by five beauties and was naturally very comfortable without many obstacles.


    As for the octopus eight shellfish, it seems that lianchengyue has been thrown into the imperial dining room. While cooking with the tortoise, she can also take a break from time to time. From time to time, she goes to the fairyland to search for treasures. I don''t know how many good things she has made.


    Qingniao and ajiu have just been promoted to the rank of great venerable. At this time, one of them is closed in the palace of the Jade Emperor and the other is practicing in the palace of Qin Chen, which makes Lian Chengyue feel at ease.


    Without these two guys to nag, she naturally didn''t jump so fast, at least on the surface. In private, who knows?


    On the thirty-three sky, the supreme emperor did not know where he had gone with qingniu. It seemed that he was not worried about the attack of the remains of the Father God. Even his furnace was handed over to Xiao Qingyao by lianchengyue, and his alchemy did not appear. It was quite reassuring for the peacock Daming King.


    The demon God Luo Lu and the witch God Linglong have been very busy recently. It is very difficult to reorganize the four major legions. However, most of the organizations have been restored. In addition to the daily training, most of them have built a new Tianguan defense system in the regions selected by the major families.


    Although Hongling once proposed not to build the Tianguan pass, the major forces still rejected the idea, and they all invested in the construction of human and material resources, which made the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor no longer object to it, and they were happy to see its success.


    As long as it''s not for the Tianting to pay, these guys can do whatever they want. After all, it''s better to have more defense lines than none. As for the defense formations in the new Tianguan pass, naturally, the strong men sent by the heaven court participate in the description.


    The Western divine legions brought by Xia Yan are now stationed between the Western Heaven and the heavenly court. Although the number is less than 100000, they are all elite, and the weakest one is the divine realm.


    Among the top friars, there are at least thousands of heavenly emperors, more than a dozen great dignitaries, and two immortal Angel kings. Their combat power is as strong as that of the four legions in Tianguan, which makes many divine forces dare not underestimate Xia Yan, the Lord of the kingdom.


    At the same time, the ten great emperors of Fengdu, the current ancestors of Lishan, and the sleeping strong men have all arrived. Even in the Western Heaven, there are great dignitaries with a powerful Vatican corps to assist in the battle, which surprised many forces who saw this scene.


    Everyone knows that the divine world has fallen into a catastrophe, but they never thought that the situation was so serious that the powerful people gathered around the heaven were enough to sweep away any major forces in the divine world, not to mention the presence of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor.


    In the distant era, there are powerful forces in the sky. Many people who are strong guard around a huge whirlpool. There are huge gods all over the world, locking the void and guarding against possible anomalies.


    Now the nine figures roar wildly in the whirlpool. They are bathed in lightning and fire, and there are powerful forces around them trying to tear them apart. However, the nine figures are slowly approaching, converging with the tenth hanging figure.


    This is an extremely slow process, but with the integration of these figures, the scope of the whirlpool is becoming wider and wider, and it is indistinct to completely cover the whole star path of the era.


    Roar! There are monsters roaring in the dark void in the distance, and there is a sound of heavy chain dragging between them. Many figures work together to affect the chains in the star road and drag one powerful monster to the whirlpool. Their eyes are full of fanaticism.


    "My Lord, do you really want to sacrifice Taotie, Taowu, poverty and chaos? They are all meritorious officials of our founding God court!"


    The powerful great venerable looked at those monsters who were extremely huge in size, but they could not help swallowing their saliva. They could not understand why you adults wanted to do this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. According to the law, these big demons have consumed a few resources of our founding God''s court, and then they have been promoted to the realm of eternal life. They can be used as the sacrifice of the father''s soul melting. That''s their creation!"


    Looking at the miserable four evil demons coldly, the monk who spoke could not bear it, but in order to create the glorious foundation of Ji shenting, all these had to go out. If they failed, they would become benevolent!


    "Has the sacrifice been delivered at last? It''s slow, you guysThe ten statues are standing on the heart of the great Father God. The powerful Black Ghost gas of the whole body is collapsing, and a holy and clean power is produced, which makes many people look shocked. They can''t understand how terrible this is.


    "Please forgive me, the four big demons are a little rebellious, and their subordinates spent a lot of time to bring them here!"


    He bowed down and saluted the ten statues, which was also the great master of eternal life. He did not dare to look at the face of the ghost. He seemed very frightened.


    "I understand, you have worked hard, have a good rest, come to my flesh and blood!"


    Ning Mei smiles at the man. The ten masters suddenly raise their illusory palms and grab at the void where he is. Suddenly, a black ghost claw appears in the star road. With a bang, it catches the great master who retreats rapidly and shrinks rapidly.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I know I''m wrong."


    Shrieking bitterly, the great venerable of immortality completely lost his pride, like a drowning traveler trying to catch a straw, but this is totally unrealistic!


    "Since you know your mistake, you must understand that there is no room for error in my eyes, so you don''t have to admit it!"


    The ten statues are strangely crushed. The majestic blood of the immortal strong blooms between his lips and teeth, solidifying his illusory soul.


    At the next moment, he took a picture of one of the nine statues and put it into his mouth with a smile. He chewed it again.


    "Since the combination of common secret methods can''t be completed in a short time, we should have a wonderful blood sacrifice. In any case, as long as we become the Father God again, we will have as much blood food as we can!"


    Roar! The four fierce beasts roared in horror, apparently seeing the scene of the ten masters devouring the immortal one, struggling to break away from the chain, for they could not sense the breath of the immortal strong one.


    The most powerful power that should have come back from the dead has mysteriously disappeared, or he has completely died. But how can this be possible? How can the realm of eternal life die?


    Raising his hand again, the ten statues summoned the poverty and strangeness of their two wings. They also opened their mouths and chewed them to pieces. Then they devoured one of the nine statues, making his body suddenly bigger in this moment.


    He seems to enjoy such a process. Now he opens his mouth and sucks it hard, which turns the terror God in the star road into a storm and converges towards his mouth.


    Click, click, click, eat other fierce animals, as well as the body of nine statues. The breath of ten statues is stronger and stronger.


    The heart under his feet is rapidly decaying, and the flesh and blood flowing out of his feet climb up to his limbs and engrave them with mysterious marks, which makes his strength more and more powerful.


    "The matchless emperor respects Hongling, and the women, as well as the emperor and the Jade Emperor, you wait, this God will come to the divine world again!"


    Boom! There was a fierce roar in the Star Road, and several figures were shouting. It was obvious that some terrible monster had caught hold of it, and then it was chewed and chewed, and no sound appeared.


    The breath of many strong people belonging to the creation God court is decreasing, and those who are disappearing are the strong ones in the realm of eternal life, and the people who put out their hands are the ten statues that have been transformed into substance by the heart.


    Some of the strong in the realm of immortality were still sleeping, and they had been swallowed and killed by this man, and there was no breath left. When these ten statues finally completed the so-called blood sacrifice and soul melting, there were not many immortals left in the whole creation God court.


    "The soul of the father! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I finally succeeded. In the days to come, I will be respected! "


    At this time, he looked at a huge blood pool below, and suddenly raised his hand. There were broken flesh and bones flying out of it, and a great Father God, Xi, was growing rapidly, isolating this place into a terrifying forbidden area.


    This is the flesh and blood gathered together after the father''s corpse exploded, but it has been sealed in this blood pool by ten statues. Now, after he has completely melted the nine statues and turned into the soul of the Father God, he finally broke the water and came to him again.


    Powerful and inexplicable force surged on the fragments of the father''s corpse, making these powerful flesh and blood quickly crumble into fog, and gathered toward the ten statues, making his body swell again.


    His vast breath is now breaking through the star road and surging around. Whether it is the holy land or the celestial sky, it is constantly shaking in front of this force.


    Until the last trace of flesh and blood was melted, the body of the ten statues was finally stabilized, but his body completely occupied the whole star road and the place of God''s silence, with its size of tens of thousands of miles.


    Bang! A dull drumbeat rings in the starry sky, which instantly makes the whole star sea shake out layers of ripples, even the residences of major forces are shaken, making many strong people look shocked.


    Many people could not help swallowing their saliva when they looked at the giant lying in the stars in the distance. Even the great venerable in the realm of eternal life felt chilly and did not dare to see the huge figure again, because his evil spirit was too strong.


    "Time is running out, this thing is still sleeping, but once he wakes up, we must face a decisive battle of life and death!"In the thirty-three sky, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor stood together. Beside him, the emperor of the Western Heaven and the ancestor of Lishan stood in front of him. With his own strength, he peered at the maximum strength of the huge body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    "It''s too strong. I still can''t see the upper limit of his strength. The power of this thing is too terrible. I don''t know whether there is a chance to win this time. After all, it''s not the Father God of that year!"


    The emperor slowly regained his divine consciousness, and his powerful power was also restrained. Only the Jade Emperor was somewhat unwilling and was still peeping at the huge body of the Father God. There was a mixture of essence in his eyes, which made it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    "Well, that thing has not yet been cast yet. The ten statues have reunited the soul of the Father God through blood sacrifice, and have fused the corpse and heart into one. This battle, I think, is in suspense."


    Neither of the two great powers was optimistic about the battle, even the first ancestor of Lishan Mountain and the Buddha of the Western Heaven. Although they were powerful, they were still the great masters of eternal life. Now, the Father God is above all the people.


    In the setting Moon Palace, Hong Ling and the five women sat around and took back their divine consciousness with awe inspiring expression. They couldn''t imagine what would happen next, because they had also sensed that among the creational deities, there were immortal strong ones disappearing.


    "The ten gods have now become the real father God, and his power seems to be able to wipe out the strong ones of eternal life. It seems that we people are no longer safe!"


    Su Yu was sitting on the left side of Hongling, her eyes were very dignified. Even though she had expected that the power of the father was not simple, she had never thought that the strength of that guy was so terrible. Does that mean that the realm of eternal life will no longer have its special meaning?


    "Don''t think about it blindly. At present, only the Father God can kill the existence of the realm of eternal life. The realm of eternal life naturally has its meaning of existence, which at least gives us the qualification to fight against it!"


    After patting the guy on the head, Hong Ling turned to look at the other people on her side. However, she saw that Liancheng''s face was dignified and did not notice her eyes at all.


    "Ah Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the beauty in red, Hong Ling couldn''t think of what she was thinking. Now the father is still in a deep sleep. What is she thinking about?


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, what kind of power has made the father fall, which not only stripped his soul, but also gouged out his heart and suppressed him under the once sacred heaven pass!"


    Yeah? At first hearing this, not only Hong Ling, but also other people in the hall were surprised. Lian Chengyue said it well, which was indeed a problem they had neglected before.


    "Do you want me to ask the master? She should know something. After all, she is the same age as the Jade Emperor and the emperor! "


    Bai Su looked at Hong Ling carefully and asked for his advice. As long as this guy nodded, she could immediately ask the first ancestor of Lishan, but Wushuang emperor shook his head.


    "Not for the time being. The supreme emperor once told me that we still have backhand. I think what he said is the existence that once killed the Father God. But since he did not say what had such power, it meant that it was not the time to tell us!"


    After a long breath, Hong Ling didn''t think he should know the existence of that thing. After all, there are a lot of existence in the world with great terror. If you know it now, who knows if there is any taboo in the body!


    "You guys are afraid of your hands and feet. If I were to bribe the emperor with money, he would shake out all he knew!"


    Xiao Qingyao curled her mouth and was very upset at the Procrastination of Hong Ling and other sisters. However, she did not say anything more. Instead, she took care of her own tea and drink, and was heroic.


    In the distant starry sky, the huge corpse of father and God is shrouded in a strong sense of era, and the body is forced to suppress by it, and its heart is still beating slowly, bringing up a very strong wave of God''s light.


    On the side of this huge body, there are countless figures shaking. However, the monks in the Chuang Ji Temple are now gathering rapidly, ready to fight against the divine world.


    Today, many star road branches have been completely opened, and the weak criminal army has been sent to all levels to fight, leaving only the strongest still guarding the father''s side, ready to attack at any time.


    "The suppression of era consciousness on the Father God is becoming weaker and weaker. It seems that the ten great masters will soon lead us to the establishment of the Ji shenting court and fight in the divine world."


    The survivors of immortality stand on the void, looking forward to the giant, looking forward to his awakening. At that time, they will be immortal!


    "My Lord, the supplies and manpower have been prepared. There are scouts in return. Now the divine world has reorganized several legions to prepare for our expedition."


    One and a half step Grand Master knelt down in front of this man. He looked dignified. Obviously, he knew that this was not good news. If he offended this adult, he would be punished!


    "Oh? In addition to the four great armies of Tianguan, there are other forces involved


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the immortal great master did not startle but laughed. It seemed that he was very happy with the news, which made the friars who came to report some confused. Didn''t this adult always have a headache for those powerful people in the divine world?


    "In addition to the four legions, the Western Heaven and the Western God system, as well as Fengdu and Lishan, have gathered a lot of hands. Now they gather around the Tianting. Once they fight, they can quickly become horns of each other and support each other to resist the enemy!""Well, I know. Go down and get everyone ready. The father will wake up in this period of time. Don''t ruin the event."


    "I understand. I''m going to decorate now. Please rest assured."


    Slowly back to the back, this half step of the great venerable at this time from the Father God body of terror God Xi, can not help but swallow saliva, breathing is also one of the!


    Even if he was a great master, he was still very embarrassed in front of the Father God''s authority. If the father was not still sleeping, he would be stunned by the authority.


    When, when, when! In the distant starry sky, there is a magic fire in some obscure nebula. At this time, countless powerful men wield hammers and knock on metal fragments on the forging table, making sparks everywhere.


    This is a forbidden star region far away from the celestial sphere. Except for a small number of people with independent consciousness, all the other beings are zombies of the great venerable.


    Among them, among those who are conscious, there are three eyed monarchs that Hong Ling once saw, young people with three heads and six arms, and lightning gods with wings. At this time, they are all forging with their hearts.


    In the center of this casting area, there are countless pieces of pieces making up a broken artifact. There are strong bloodstains on it, which exudes great momentum, which makes everyone look extremely dignified. Obviously, it is hard to face the pressure.


    When the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor appeared, many people stopped their work and bowed down to salute them. No one dared to have any dissatisfaction with them.


    "It seems that it is very difficult to complete this thing in a short time. Unfortunately, the message conveyed by the era consciousness has already stated that the Father God will wake up in two months. There is really not enough time."


    The Jade Emperor grabs the hot pieces on the casting table with three eyes. There is a huge force in the palm of his hand. With a bang, less than half of the figure which was originally inlaid on the casting platform was shocked into the iron plate, and then he dropped it on the stage with a bang.


    "It''s true, but more importantly, the person who uses the magic weapon seems to be lazy and doesn''t want to wake up from his deep sleep."


    With a long sigh, the emperor seemed to have a headache about it. Obviously, he was in some trouble. He didn''t know how to do it, but he had to do it.


    "Let''s leave that guy alone. Maybe my son-in-law can think about it. After all, he has great potential. If we can use this magic weapon, we can get less white eyes in the future."


    For the emperor''s exclamation, the Jade Emperor seemed to feel the same way. At this time, he complained a little. Suddenly, he was staggering and seemed to be kicked by someone.


    "Bastard, if you dare to do it again, I will run away with my axe!"


    After sorting out some messy Ming and yellow dragon robes, the Jade Emperor stares at the center of the endless forbidden area. There, a broken axe is lying in the fire, and there are traces of blood flowing on it, such as dragons and snakes swimming, weaving mysterious runes.


    On the thousands of casting platforms, all the great masters and the living corpses of the great masters were forging the fragments of the axe, and the living corpses of the great venerable, which had long been self extinguished, were driven into it and turned into a pattern of the ax fragments.


    Each time a piece of fragment is completed, it means that the completed great venerable corpse has completed its mission. Next, they will jump into the molten pool under the axe and let the hot metal melt into the body, casting them into metal firemen.


    Then, a huge God will salvage it, throw these metal firemen as materials on the metal fragments of the forging table, and constantly smash them into the fragments of the ax.


    Once a piece of forging is completed, the fragment will automatically fly off the forging table and blend into the broken axe perfectly, making the ax more powerful.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that the ax''s power is extremely strong. It seems that the level of its own is not inferior to those chains that previously locked the father''s heart, and even more so, it is almost indestructible.


    But somehow, it was broken and turned into countless pieces. It was put on many forging platforms, and it was re forged to restore the ax.


    "It''s still too slow. It seems that we old guys are going to follow suit. We just don''t know if those little ghosts of Hongling can support for a period of time."


    He pulled up his sleeve, and suddenly a sledgehammer came out of his hand and walked towards a forging table. At the moment of his departure, the Jade Emperor followed him to forge the forging table, which made the latter humming coldly.


    "It''s a group of riotous guys. Why use an axe if you want to do it!"


    Fengdu deep in an independent space-time, there is a huge white skeleton, lazy turn over, yawn, making the Jade Emperor and the emperor suddenly feel a bit chilly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    The construction of the new Tianguan in the divine world took less than two months from the site selection to the completion of the reconstruction. This included the great help of the big families in the divine world and the participation of the powerful from the heaven, making the new city perfectly cross the starry sky.


    Without the long-distance trek, both the construction period and materials and the manpower transfer are very fast. When the grand Tianguan defense line is re established, the new four regiments are finally organized and trained, and they are still under the command of Linglong and others.


    In addition to these four legions, the major forces have also formed a very strong coalition in private, but they have not put up the banner openly. After all, if we do so in this sensitive period, we will overthrow the suspicion of Tianting.


    By the time the four legions were fully established, the 10000 day imperial guards, who were in charge of the training of the remnant front, had begun to equip the latest magic weapons. No matter whether they were armor or weapons, they all had a powerful aura of divine light, which was better than the ones they used in Tianguan.


    Hongling is still practicing peacefully. Now he and his daughters are crossing their knees and closing their eyes under the huge peach tree in yaochi. There are powerful words all over his body, which makes the water waves in the whole yaochi pool boiling.


    Somewhere in the distant nebula, the work of forging and repairing the axe is coming to an end. Although the artifact still looks broken, it still gives people a very strong pressure, making the faces of the people forged in it more and more dignified.


    At present, there are powerful taboo evil things on all major planes. Most of the seals that bind them have lost their effectiveness. At this time, they can not form a strong binding force. However, those responsible for suppressing the evil spirits have gathered and are waiting for the coming war.


    Even if the people of all worlds don''t know that there is the most fatal threat in the sky, they can still see the clue from the vision produced by their respective planes, that is, the top powers of all the world begin to look at the stars with awe inspiring expression.


    At a certain moment, the barriers of many planes were forced to open by powerful forces. For example, on such planes as xuanhuang great world, there were people far beyond the realm of heaven''s destiny to come with the force of darkness, and began a bloody expedition.


    No one can stay away from it. Even the weakest mortals are doing their best to collect all kinds of materials, while the strong ones go to the battlefield to fight. Blood and fire are interwoven everywhere, changing the unchangeable pattern.


    In the distant star road of the era, countless strong criminals constantly wake up from their deep sleep. Among them, the top ones fly to the celestial sky, and the weaker ones go to the lower level. Each of them is breaking out their most powerful power and laying a vast area for the creation of the divine court.


    Until the third month, the father''s body suddenly trembled, and the strong consciousness that enveloped him finally exploded, making his closed eyes slowly open, so that all the heaven and earth trembled for it.


    All the plane consciousness of the great plane is constantly collapsing and sleeping, which makes the monks of the sin people and many evil cults no longer shrouded in the disaster, making these bloodthirsty evil spirits kill all living beings.


    Boom! There is a strong roar in the Starry Sea, but the remains of the father and God are growing up at the moment. With a sudden blow of Ning Quan towards the void, the era consciousness that envelops the whole holy land is destroyed with a roar, and the sense of oppression on all the sinners is completely disappeared.


    "Era consciousness can no longer imprison us, the whole army, the target is directly at the celestial sphere, kill!"


    Under the Father God''s feet, the strong man in the realm of immortality waved his flag and suddenly pointed to the distant sky of the divine world, which made many long-time waiting monks of sin people roar and march towards the bright stars in the distance.


    For a time, many big sun stars were shrouded in a huge dead gas, that is to say, the ancient stars around them were not spared. The living creatures on them were either killed or imprisoned as slaves.


    No one can stand up to the army of Chuang Ji God court independently. These unseen friars exude death all over their bodies and shout to kill many ancient stars of life. Without any fear, they just want to be bloodthirsty.


    Many thin and withered figures have a fatal desire for fresh blood. They often catch the living people and bite them with their mouths open, making their withered bodies come back to life again and gradually have strong power.


    These changes, like miraculous signs, are all due to the fresh blood flowing in the living beings of this era. Only these things are the miraculous medicine for the people to get rid of the threat of death. They are like a group of fierce ghosts out of the coffin, leaving only abandoned stars in their places.


    Many human beings in the celestial sphere and starry sky, because they do not have enough powerful strength to leave their own plane, can only be reduced to blood food and be devoured by the guilty people, even the monsters and spirits among them are the same.


    However, all this is just a prelude to the storm, because everyone knows that these ancient stars of life, which have not been guarded by many powerful people, are simply an appetizer, and the ultimate goal of the guilty people is the heaven of the divine world.


    Only by occupying the power center of the divine world can the four sides be awed. Otherwise, it will be useless to kill. As long as there is one person who reveres the heaven, the fire of resistance will not be extinguished, and the blood eating livestock will not settle down.


    "Ben Shen finally wakes up. The matchless emperor respects Hongling. I think we can make a good settlement of the hatred that caused me to explode before."Above the starry sky, the great father''s body stood in the air, and his body''s dead air was constantly reversing and turning into majestic vitality. On his side, countless big sun stars were exploding and disintegrating.


    The flowing power poured into the huge body, lighting up his meridians and acupoints, making the body of the Father God controlled by the ten masters more and more strong, and his power fluctuation has even spread to the distant heaven.


    "What a terrible force! The ten gods are so strong


    Above the Tianguan pass, the heads of the four armies gathered in front of the largest holy city. A great amount of pressure poured out of them and stirred around them, making many of the Dharma arrays in the holy city constantly lit up.


    At this time, Hongling and Liancheng yuenu were standing on the tower of the first God City, looking coldly at the dim star sea in the distance. Their breath became more and more powerful. Even the magic weapons in their bodies were chattering endlessly, as if they were about to break out of their bodies.


    "Ah Yue, haven''t you heard from the Jade Emperor and the emperor yet?"


    Looking at lianchengyue with dignity, Hongling''s face is full of worry. At the juncture when the father wakes up, the two most powerful men in heaven are missing together, which is a heavy blow to the morale of the whole divine world.


    "Anyway, I haven''t received any news, even sister Baisu. She has lost the message from her first ancestor. I don''t know where her master has gone."


    "Ah Yue is right. I can''t feel the master''s breath now, as if she had left the sky of the divine world. I don''t know where she is or what she is doing!"


    Bai Su agreed with lianchengyue''s words, with a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows, as if she was worried about the safety of her first ancestor, but she had no clue.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves! The speed of Chuang Ji shenting''s march was too fast. The major forces once sent out coalition forces to block them, but they all ended in defeat. There was no way for us to retreat! "


    Su Yu has always been in charge of the movements of the major forces. She is very clear that these people have not been able to get a bargain in front of the major armies of the people who have committed crimes. No matter whether it is a single person or an army, the Alliance forces of all the forces in the divine world are defeated, and they are utterly defeated.


    "It is said that nearly ten great dignitaries have been killed by the town, and even one immortal great venerable who has been hard to accumulate with resources has been killed and chewed by the Father God transformed by the ten gods!"


    Xia Yan took the words, some awe inspiring looking at the huge shadow in the distance, cold all over, obviously also know the power of the thing, completely dare not continue to say.


    No matter who it is, once they hear that the strongman of the realm of eternal life has been completely wiped out, his heart will not feel like it. The power of the father is superior to all people, and even the great venerable of the realm of eternal life can not confront it. This is the consensus of all people.


    "Prepare well. No one can stay out of this war. If we don''t deal with it properly, then none of us will have a future."


    Xiao Qingyao has lost her old idle state. She looks at her father''s shadow, but her heart is full of coldness. It is not easy for them to come to this day. Is there really no hope?


    "You take good care of Tianguan, I''ll have a look!"


    With a long sigh, Hong Ling''s body was in a flash. The man had already swept out of the new sky pass and shot away towards the dim stars in the distance, which made Liancheng''s fifth daughter of the moon stop talking.


    They want to explore with Hong Ling, but everyone knows that there is no difference between one more or one less. The strength of the father is no longer dependent on the number of people!


    "Let''s go. Let''s continue to strengthen the defense level of Tianguan. At least we should not destroy it easily. This is our compensation for the living people."


    Turning around and heading for the holy city behind him, Lian Chengyue''s body was in a state of great power, which made the whole Tianguan shake. Su Yu and others were stunned, and then nodded their heads, and their bodies quickly moved towards other holy cities.


    Although the new Tianguan is strong enough, there is neither a dark sea as a forbidden area to protect the city, nor a black hole above to counteract the oppression of other forces. Its defense level is weaker than that of the previous one bordering on the holy land.


    "In any case, we must do our best in this war, or we will all die without a burial ground!"


    Seeing Su Yu and others leave, Linglong, the God of witchcraft, and Luo Yan, the demon God, return to their respective posts. They begin to transfer many Oracle warriors to their respective posts. The king of dizang also enters the new No.1 God city and sits in the town. There is a strong will power around him.


    In the distant star field, Hong Ling stood in the sky, looking at the Father God standing quietly in the distance. There was a strong God shining in his body, which was rushing towards the ten figures. There was a sword behind it, which was intended to interweave and tear up the void.


    "Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling! I didn''t expect you had the courage to come to see me. Why did you want to surrender? "


    Above the sea of stars, the giant father opened his eyes and looked at Hong Ling jokingly. Several powerful breath appeared around him. However, several immortalized people were rapidly rising into the air and suppressing the breath towards the Heavenly Master in front of him.


    "Surrender? You are wrong. I just came to see what you are. Now I see it. I''ll see you later! "Turning around to go to the heaven pass of the divine world, Hong Ling had not yet set out. Suddenly, his remaining light suddenly caught a huge fist shadow, which smashed the void he was in and smashed many stars.


    "Want to go? Do you think I''ll let you go when you see the father and don''t kneel down? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    With a flash of his body shape, Hong Ling''s sword sense quickly changed from virtual to real, forming a powerful sword array, in which he defended his body shape and isolated the power generated by the collapse of the void. However, he shot out quickly, avoiding the powerful blow.


    Although she had known the power of Father God for a long time, Hong Ling felt cold all over her body under this blow. She didn''t expect that her strength was beyond her own perception. It was really terrible!


    Click! CLICK! There are countless cracks in the whole sad sword array guarding him, but Hongling doesn''t care about them. What he cares about is the essence of the Father God''s power. Only this thing is the only thing he needs to feel at present. No matter how he analyzes it, there is no clue.


    It seems that this power is no different from his own God Xi. However, after the Father God''s fist broke out, his power level had an unparalleled transformation, which made him feel the chill of death.


    "Why can he obliterate the great master of the realm of eternal life? What is the difference between me and this guy with the same quality of Shenxi


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling still couldn''t figure out why. He had to give up temporarily because he knew that if he went on like this, he would be killed by his father!


    "Hum! It''s your business whether you let me go or not, and whether I want to go or not is not up to you to decide. Ten lords


    Suddenly, he broke the whirlpool of time and space and blasted away towards the distance with a roar of Hong Ling. There was a huge God shining all over his body. When his father''s fist broke the sword array, he narrowly avoided the attack.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to see you for three months. Your strength is so strong already."


    The huge corpse smiles at Hong Ling. His eyes are full of evil spirit. Although he appreciates the power of this incomparable emperor, he is disgusted with his attitude. The temperament of not taking everything in his heart is really disgusting!


    "I can''t compare with your existence. You can re integrate the remains of the Father God. There are nine other statues in one. In addition, you have recovered the heart. You are much better than me!"


    Looking at the giant indifferently, Hong Ling, while defusing the impact of his strength, shoots towards the distant star sea, and dares not to confront it. It is no different from asking for trouble.


    These ten father gods have completely defeated the era consciousness of this place. Therefore, no matter he or those immortal strong people of the sin people will not be bound by any more, and their vitality will recover rapidly with the passage of time. Therefore, they have become the most feared monsters in the world.


    If the Jade Emperor and the Empress Dowager and all the women were present, Hong Ling naturally had the strength to fight against him. But now he is alone. If he does this, he will never come back!


    "Since I know I''m strong enough, why don''t you submit to God''s feet? It''s better to be my dog than to die here forever, isn''t it?"


    With a smile at Hongling, the great Father God suddenly threw his hand to the front of him. With a bang, he broke down the strength of Hongling''s body protection and hit him heavily, making the dark gold body protecting God Xi instantly crumble into nothingness.


    "This is the slap you slapped me before. I will return it to Emperor Zun now. I believe you have no objection?"


    Boom! Boom! One after another, he bumped into the interior of several hot sun stars, completely smashing them and their surrounding planets. There was blood seeping from the corner of Hongling''s mouth. His bones and flesh were also broken into a ball of mud.


    At the next moment, a powerful God''s light surged up on the blood and flesh, which made his shape reshape rapidly, which surprised the Father God''s body. Unexpectedly, he recovered so quickly!


    "It''s really a fierce guy. I can dissolve my power by myself. It seems that you are no different from the emperor. It''s really a headache, so I can''t easily kill you!"


    With a slight sigh, the father seems to have some regrets, but Hongling feels that he is condensing a brand-new momentum, and is about to make another move!


    Ang! Hongling''s body shape was rapidly transformed into a dragon. Hongling suddenly clenched his fist to gather thunder and beat the giant in the distance. He was actually trying to preempt and defeat the accumulation of power of ten statues.


    All of a sudden, the huge figure is a long body to take a step forward, let Hong Ling Long Hua''s fist bang in the heart, indifferently overlooking the tiny figure, gently beating the flesh and blood.


    Bang! The powerful anti shock force defeated the God Xi of Wushuang emperor, and shook back his body towards the rear, which made Hongling look shocked.


    "It''s no use. At your current level of life, you can''t even break my defense, let alone hurt me!"


    With a sneer, the Father God''s corpse, with its powerful light, constantly aroused the vast force. With a bang, Hong Ling''s dragon body was hit again, making him split into pieces in the starry sky, with broken scales falling with the wind.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that it was just a blow. It was so powerful! If I had not entered the realm of eternal life, I would have been killed by the town


    All the dismembered scales of flesh and blood are collapsing rapidly, which makes the breath of Hongling enlarge. When a huge whirlpool of divine light forms in the Starry Sea, the ten gods are stunned."Again, are you going to turn it into a golden dragon with five claws and make a final fight?"


    "Why not? You have to know your final level of strength, don''t you, or I can''t close my eyes! "


    "Interesting, but does it work?"


    With a sudden roar, the Father God looked at the virtual shadow of the Dragon emerging in the cyclone, and suddenly stepped forward. His hands completely grasped the head and tail of the dragon and pulled it violently.


    Bang! The giant five clawed golden dragon, like a rope stretched by people, sent out a shrill chant of dragon, but it was not torn off, which surprised the remains of the Father God. I did not expect that this thing was so powerful.


    "It''s very interesting creatures. No wonder the five clawed Golden Dragon can become the totem of the emperors of all ages. It seems that the creatures of this level have been able to contact the final secret, which is enough to compete with our existence!"


    Hissing, he suddenly pinched the sharp nails into the scales of the dragon, making a crack in its flesh and blood. The father tore it hard, and the dragon that Hong Ling transformed was torn in two.


    At the next moment, the great Father God pushed the dragon''s head into his own mouth and wanted to crush it completely, which made many great worshippers of the sin people who guarded his whole body happy.


    As long as you kill the most powerful emperor of the younger generation in the divine world, there will be a strong obstacle for them to enter the divine world in the future. This makes them so unhappy that they almost go crazy.


    Boom! The huge half of the dragon body suddenly burst into a blood mist, which made the Father God suddenly stunned. When he looked at the other half of the dragon body, he also found that it was rapidly vacuumed, forming a blood fog, and then converged on the star sea again, which made him astonished!


    "How can you get rid of my power? It seems that the emperor is more terrible than I imagined


    Looking at Hong Ling with fear on his face, ten Zun''s face "is really interesting. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical region outside the divine world that can recast a broken axe? It is unbelievable that the emperor and the jade emperor could wield a hammer to forge! But who is sleeping in Fengdu


    After a little meditation, Hongling couldn''t think of any reason. She could only let go of her doubts and shoot towards the sky pass!


    "Interesting little guy, can discover the most mysterious secret in the world. It seems that he is far more terrible than the Jade Emperor and the emperor expected. Should I erase him?"


    In Fengdu, a huge skeleton turns over lazily at the moment. A finger bone has been raised, and a strong light is shining on the night sky. With a hissing sound, it breaks through the stars and suddenly appears in front of Hongling.


    Boom! A sudden pain in his mind, Hong Ling''s body, which had burst out, was falling rapidly towards the boundless darkness. Even his powerful divine light was collapsing, as if he had been completely plundered by some terrible existence.


    "I''ll give you a finger. As for whether it''s life or death, it depends on your nature. I hope Su Yu''s little girl won''t blame me, otherwise I''ll be in trouble!"


    Turning over again and changing a stable sleeping position, the huge skeleton suddenly gave out a snoring nasal sound, which made the whole ghost land shake up completely, and the floating Father God was shocked.


    "Damn it, is that guy still here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    As if falling into the deep space endlessly, Hongling felt that her strength was constantly disintegrating, as if there was some terrible power in destroying his original God, and all his consciousness was turning into quicksand.


    Tired eyes are about to close, and the cold feeling of dying hovers in his heart, which makes this strong man who has been promoted to the realm of eternal life awe inspiring. He still can''t understand why he is hit and what kind of monster is the person who makes the move?


    Every trace of divine light has lost the unique mark of Hongling, and is separated from his divine body. Even though the incomparable and majestic divine consciousness is diffused, only a drop of faint dark gold dragon blood is suspended in his God sea, releasing the vast pressure.


    "Are you going to die? I can''t reconcile myself. What is all this for? "


    With her body constantly falling into the darkness, Hong Ling can no longer feel the distant sky pass, nor can he feel the breath of Lian Chengyue and Su Yu. He seems to be losing all these things and melting into the abyss.


    "Hong Ling!"


    On the distant sky pass, Lian Chengyue''s body suddenly became stiff, and an unprecedented majestic force was surging around, making the whole first God City tremble.


    "This feeling, this is..."


    Su Yu, who was busy in a sacred city, suddenly stopped. She locked her pupils and turned her killing intention into a storm, which made the whole Tianguan have cracks.


    "You son of a bitch, you wait!"


    Brush, body shape quickly toward the distant sea of stars, Xiao Qingyao behind a huge peacock shadow in the emerging, shining in the Starry Sea of Buddha light.


    "Ziyi, take good care of yourself, if Aung doesn''t go back!"


    Whispering to the void of time and space, Bai Su raised her hand to condense the dragon sword and stepped into the starry sky step by step. She looked at Xia Yan, who had opened her angel''s wings, and stood side by side with her.


    "Ah Yue, Su Yu, Qingyao, Bai Su, do you also feel that the guy''s breath seems to have disappeared!"


    Xia Yan''s voice was a little shaky, but she made the four girls feel stiff and silent. They did not continue to communicate with each other, but at the same time, they walked towards the remote place of tranquility.


    The breath interwoven by the five women, let the star sea like a broken mirror, continue to spread out cracks, even if it is the divine world, the star can not bear the power of their union.


    In the remote place, the Father God transformed by the ten deities had just calmed down his power. Suddenly, he felt the power of the daughters of Liancheng and the moon. His face was extremely dignified, and he was obviously suppressed by the earth shaking scene.


    "They are really tough five women. Are they here to avenge the matchless emperor? It''s really interesting that I didn''t kill people, but they were counted on the head of this God? "


    Lifting their hands from the empty air, they took out a black light and shadow, and turned them into an illusory axe. They were walking forward. Since these five women wanted to die by themselves, they could not blame him for his ruthlessness.


    The fierce battle was imminent. Many criminal legions wanted to get close to this place and encircle the fifth daughter of Liancheng moon, but they soon found that no one could get close to the star sky torn by the breath, even the great masters in the army.


    "These women are really difficult. The power they interweave is too terrible. If there is no cultivation of eternal life, we can''t get close to them at all."


    A large number of venerable people surrounded the father and looked coldly at the women of Liancheng moon who were extremely angry at this time. They could not remove their power impact and could only withdraw constantly.


    "All of you, step back and march into the heaven pass of the divine world with all your strength. I will deal with these women!"


    Ten Zun didn''t care about the eyes of the powerful people who were guilty of the crime. The victory of the battle with Tianguan had no influence on him. Even if the army of the criminal people was destroyed, he could support the overall situation.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now!"


    At the moment, many of the people''s great masters mobilized their troops to attack the heavenly pass surrounding the divine world in the distance. Many people''s faces were full of bloodthirsty grins.


    Finally, the final battle with the divine world is coming. They do not have to bear it any longer. They can completely show their bloodthirsty side. After this war, the so-called divine world will perish.


    "Kill!"


    Many people roared and flew with many huge animals. With the blessing of the Father God, the speed of the whole body was promoted to the extreme, making the outline of the new Tianguan constantly emerge in front of us.


    Hum! There are many large arrays on the Tianguan pass, and countless powerful weapons of war are flashing on the battlements, which erupt a terrible power of killing. Many people who are close to them are actually shot up in the air, and their souls are shattered in an instant.


    The fierce and fanatical confrontation unfolded around the divine world. Not only the heavenly soldiers of the four major legions, but also many powerful members of the divine family dare not stand idly by. They joined the war with a wry smile, which made the whole star sea constantly burst out with powerful divine light.


    In the quiet land, the fifth daughter of lianchengyue didn''t care about the battle situation in Tianguan. Now they have been confused by the anger of terror, and they just want to kill the ten gods and fathers in front of them."Did you kill Hong Ling?"


    Lianchengyue took a step forward, holding the falling sword. Her body shape had been transformed into nine separated bodies in a slight shaking. Behind the nine figures, two wings were slowly emerging, releasing extremely hot fire.


    "If I said I didn''t kill him, would you women believe it?"


    With an illusory axe in his hand, the ten masters did not care about the nine powerful figures. Even when Su Yu awakened the blood of qingluan and turned into a giant divine bird, he just picked his eyebrows.


    "If you didn''t kill him, who else in the world could do this? Big brother Hongling is a great master in the realm of eternal life. Besides the power of the Father God, almost no one can kill him!"


    The contemporary Fengdu ghost king does not hide his anger. Even the Yu Shen sword has been covered with the dark dark light, which diffuses around her, turning her whole body into a dead zone.


    "You stupid woman, besides me, are you Feng hiding that bastard? You call him a teacher. If that guy makes a move, you think the matchless emperor can resist his attack? "


    With a sneer, Shizun didn''t care about Su Yu''s suddenly colored eyes. Instead, they looked at Xiao Qingyao''s huge peacock and seemed to be expecting something from her.


    "Don''t look at me. Hongling is dead. No matter who you are or who is from Fengdu, you must pay for it!"


    Suddenly opened his mouth and spat out, the huge peacock God Bird continued to burst out of the most powerful power. With a bang, the God Xi spit out was hit on the ten father gods, but was blocked by the hard body.


    "What an unreasonable woman


    He waved his axe to the front and killed him fiercely. Looking at the huge axe blade, the ten masters were full of laughter and did not care about the impact of the peacock''s power.


    Hum! Between heaven and earth, there are high sounding sword chants, and white angel falling feathers are rapidly interweaving and merging. Soon, a sword light passes through the center and turns into a waning moon and kills ten broken air raids.


    "Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, I remember that''s your name, right! Why, if you don''t take your people away from here, you should get involved in the affairs here? "


    "If the ten princes are dead, I will not continue to get involved in the affairs here!"


    She was not surprised to see the giant holding the white sword and crushing it into pieces at will. The strength of the Father God can be regarded as the best existence in the world. Naturally, she would not be surprised.


    "It''s a group of stubborn and disgusting women. In that case, let me die here today."


    Roar! With a sudden roar, the corpse of the Father God quickly waved his axe and swept it hard, making the huge axe blade cut through Lian Chengyue''s body in mid air, and smashed eight incarnations among them.


    At the next moment, a flame spread out in the sea of stars, solidifying the broken incarnations again, making them more powerful, and faintly bursting out the ultimate pressure.


    Boom! Seeing that lianchengyue was hurt, the four girls burst out with the most powerful force at the same time, shooting at the huge corpse of the Father God. The strength of the whole body was almost condensed into substance, and the giant was completely imprisoned in it.


    Even though the power of the ten statues is incomparable, they still can''t kill these five crazy women in an instant. They are so strong, so strong!


    "I really don''t know how Wushuang emperor Zun managed to deal with you five women. With your strength, you are famous everywhere. I didn''t expect to commit to him at the same time!"


    He waved his axe and kept fighting with these five women. Ten Zun''s eyes became more and more dignified. He could feel that the strength of these guys was still rising rapidly, which was totally unreasonable.


    "Who is it and who is helping these guys? They should not have been so powerful. Are they..."


    Suddenly, they trampled on the void below, and the soles of the ten statues trampled the whole void into countless spider web like cracks, which soon burst to pieces, revealing a huge ancient tree under which countless mysterious texts were interwoven and swimming.


    "Xubodhi! You''re sneaky. Get out of here


    Suddenly, he beat back lianchengyue''s fifth daughter with an axe, and the ten gods suddenly grabbed him with his left hand toward the Western deep space. The ever enlarging palm of his hand shocked Su Yu and others. He knew that he had not used all his strength to fight with himself.


    Brush! Numerous huge and sharp roots sprang up from the void and stabbed at the fallen giant palm, which was soon defeated with a bang, making the Father God suddenly stagger.


    At the next moment, the countless living corpses suspended on the tree suddenly revived. Four huge figures slowly opened their eyes and burst out rapidly. They actually took the body of the Father God. The powerful power even shocked the five girls.


    "Well, if you dare to fight the God at this time, it seems that you have completely recovered and can ignore my power?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    Above the starry sky, a huge Bodhi Tree rose slowly from the darkness, its huge roots spread rapidly around, not only into the dead galaxy, but also the distant battlefield.


    This extremely powerful divine tree, its own power is very terrible, even the fifth daughter of the city moon can clearly perceive that the breath of this thing does not seem to be under the Father God, but how can this be possible?


    The Father God is recognized as a strong man who creates heaven and earth. He has the power above the realm of eternal life, which is consistent with common sense. But why does this bodhi tree have such power? Is it not that the realm of Father God is far away?


    "This bodhi tree is so familiar! Is it the one Hong Ling and I have seen before? "


    At this time, Xiao Qingyao regained her human figure and looked at the huge divine tree with awe inspiring color on her face. She had no idea that this thing was so strong.


    When she and Hong Ling met this guy in the ancient star road, she didn''t have such strong power. But now the breath of the bodhi tree completely subverts her cognition, because it is too strong.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength has returned to the peak and you have stepped into the realm of domination again! It seems that your hibernation is quite effective


    Although his blow was defeated by many roots, the Father God transformed by the ten gods was not upset. For him, there was nothing in the world that could be moved by him, even the bodhi tree!


    "The realm of domination! Is this what the father is now in? "


    Lian Chengyue was shocked to hear this realm for the first time. Before that, she had read many ancient books, but she did not find records above the realm of immortality.


    I thought that the realm of immortality was already the limit, but I didn''t expect that there was such a so-called dominating state. If the bodhi tree could compete with the Father God, would they be at ease? So should we go to Hong Ling now?


    Close eyes will release their own God to the extreme, lianchengyue carefully sensing his breath dissipation track, but found that he can not catch any clues, his face is full of anxiety.


    "Sisters, please help me find out where Hong Ling is, please!"


    Boom! Without any hesitation, Su Yu and others reached out to lianchengyue''s back heart and used their own strength to enlarge her strength. As a result, the color of the moon Hall of this yaochi lake turned white. It was obvious that she could not bear such a strong impact.


    However, she was still biting her teeth, releasing her powerful power to the extreme, and covering the whole sky with divine consciousness. At this moment, a bone finger shot from Fengdu and hit her.


    The next moment, there are countless bodhi tree roots are also toward the fifth daughter of Liancheng month stabbed, it was at this time they killed them, which made the girls shocked.


    "No matter what, we must find him. We can''t retreat any more."


    The roaring and majestic God''s light flowed on the five women at the same time, forming an extremely strange cycle, which broke out their power to the extreme, and formed a huge defensive barrier around them.


    "It was that guy who did it. Damn it, I called him a teacher. Did he even kill us?"


    Su Yu looked at the huge bone finger, and suddenly slapped it hard. With the help of the five girls, she stopped the bone finger''s broken words with a bang, which surprised the father.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the strength of these five women would be so strong under the joint efforts."


    Raising his hand to chop out the illusory axe, the Father God constantly smashed the roots of many bodhi trees with his own strength, and turned to the distant star sea, where there was a huge skeleton walking in the sky, coming from Fengdu towards this place.


    "Hongjun! Is this guy finally willing to go out of Fengdu to plunder the final power? Let''s see who will finally get the ultimate source of era consciousness! "


    With a grim smile, he chopped an axe at the skeleton, and the ten gods were not surprised. This one, who had always seen the head but not the end, was able to show up from the Fengdu City, which showed that he could not stay.


    When the new flesh and blood adhered to the skeleton and turned it into a young figure, and the emperor''s robe guarded him, the figure who came out of Fengdu had already come to the starry sky and looked at everything around him coldly.


    At the next moment, there is a metal chattering sound, and bursts of powerful and inexplicable God''s light explodes towards this place. However, a big axe full of cracks breaks through the sky and rushes into the sky of the divine world and falls into the holy land with a bang.


    The supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor, with a large number of powerful friars, completely surrounded the area at this time. Although the breath was a little empty, it did not affect their manipulation of the axe.


    "The big axe? I didn''t expect that someone had repaired it for nearly 90%. It seems that Tianting is not idle these years, but trying to repair this thing! Unfortunately, you can''t control it either


    Although he was surprised by the appearance of the axe, the ten masters did not take it away, because it was bred by the era and dominated by him. If it was not broken, he would not dare to face it directly."Several great gods are gathering here now. I think they are fighting for the origin of epoch consciousness?"


    Although the breath of the Empress Dowager is declining now, he does not have any timidity when facing these figures. On the contrary, he releases his incomparably powerful power and confronts these three huge figures.


    "Powerful, just by repairing the sky opening axe, you can understand the secret of the master, and thus enter this realm initially. The supreme emperor is worthy of being the supreme emperor."


    The originally silent Hongjun looked at the emperor with a dignified face. He did not expect that this one could go further and burst out such a strong force, which simply overturned their cognition.


    "Hum, you guys can''t take the lead. Although the old Taoist priest is old, he still has some strength. He has to be vicious for my apprentice."


    Step forward and walk out, the Supreme Master did not pay attention to the other, but directly face the huge bodhi tree, there is a huge pressure in the body around the surging, making the divine wood tremble.


    "In the past, some people cut down the building wood, but after that, its origin completely disappeared. I think that the origin of that thing should be on your Bodhi. How, do you want to fight back with me?"


    The negative hand opened his mouth to the huge bodhi tree, but his breath broke out suddenly at this moment, which made the whole star sea vibrate endlessly, and then the divine tree trembled and burst out a burst of blood.


    All the great venerable living corpses hanging on the tree are being swallowed up by the ancient tree rapidly, which makes its breath more and more strong. There is a dull drumbeat, but the sound of heart beating.


    At the next moment, the giant tree shrank rapidly and turned into a monk in a blue robe. He looked old, with white beard and white hair, but his breath was ethereal.


    "I''ve heard of the power of the divine law of the Supreme God. Today I''ve just learned about it. I hope you can enlighten me!"


    Brush, hold on to a handle of dust, this Bodhi transformed figure suddenly gently forward, there is a strong God of light is actually cut off the Star River, toward the supreme emperor severely hit.


    Boom! In the void, there is a majestic force surging and surging, but the Supreme Master waved it with his embroidered robe, and a smile appeared on his face, which unexpectedly blocked Xu Bodhi''s attack at will.


    "Well, since the supreme emperor and xubodhi fight each other, I think we can calculate the hatred of killing my son-in-law, Lord Hongjun!"


    Holding the big axe full of cracks, the Jade Emperor stepped forward and stepped out. There was a strong divine light in his palm, which was integrated with the power of the axe. His breath broke through the realm of eternal life and went straight into the master!


    "Well, I thought I would face a third person. I didn''t expect to face you Jade Emperor. It seems that you have great confidence in him."


    With a slight smile, the Hongjun stepped forward, and there was a huge God shining all over his body. He raised his hand and grabbed a long sword from the empty air, and slashed fiercely in front of him.


    When! The sword and the axe hit each other, making a bright spark in the air, while the giant transformed by the ten statues looked down at the star sea below, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Come out, peerless emperor!"


    Yeah? As soon as he said this, even the fifth daughter of Chengyue was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe what they had heard. But the next moment, the dark gold sword idea suddenly appeared in the star sea.


    The melodious chant of the sword rings in my ears, and the sword chirps and trembles. It rises slowly from the void. Soon it condenses and interweaves into a huge array, and illusory human figures step out slowly.


    "Hong Ling!"


    The five women spoke at the same time, looking at the monk in white who came out of the room with excitement on her face, but she couldn''t say anything else.


    "Ah Yue, Su Yu, senior sister Su Su Su and sister Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you!"


    In the illusory pupil, there is a sense of fatigue floating, but Hong Ling did not say how long did not see, but turned to look at the ten gods of the father, evil spirit appeared in his eyes, but he did not directly hand, but coldly staring at Hongjun who fought with the Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to join hands with you to kill this guy?"


    Yeah? Hongjun, who had been fighting hard with the Jade Emperor, suddenly frowned at this moment. He had no idea that this matchless emperor was so arrogant. However, he did not speak directly, but continued to fight with the people in front of him.


    "No, this guy is very strong, but I just broke into the dominant position. I think it''s enough for me to teach him a good lesson."


    Shaking his head at Hongling, the Jade Emperor didn''t agree with his words. Instead, he waved his axe and chopped down at Hongjun. His breath kept climbing, which made his opponents angry!


    "Hum, underestimate me? It seems that I have not been born for a long time. You have forgotten the existence of this God


    Hum! The huge figure suddenly reversed the long sword and hit the sky axe with a sound, which made the Jade Emperor''s body recoil violently and the corners of his mouth fell with blood.


    "Ah Yue, you stay away from me. I''m going to fight. It will be very dangerous at that time."


    Smiling at the five girls, Hong Ling''s spirit body changed from emptiness to reality, and walked towards the Father God transformed by the ten statues. The breath became more and more powerful. At one moment, he suddenly broke into the dominating state, which shocked the ten statues."Well, how could it be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    As like as two peas, the power and law of the whole era are now the most original force, which has never entered the reverse scale of his chest, pushing the breath to the same situation as the father and God.


    The flesh and blood slowly produced by his illusory body burst out with incomparably violent blood. The dominant breath above eternal life made the ten statues in front of him were speechless.


    "The origin of era consciousness will come to you on its own initiative. Would it rather choose such a young kid than complete me?"


    He raised his hand and slashed the illusory axe in front of him. Shizun didn''t know why Hong Ling had such a bad chance. Was he not killed by Hongjun''s finger before? Why can he recover?


    "In fact, I thought I was going to die, but because you''re still there, I don''t want to die either!"


    He lifted his hand to coagulate the sword, and Hung Ling stepped forward with a sad God in his hand. His strong sense of sword was surging around him. Soon, he was like a group of sharks chopping up ten chopping axes, and he also threw his sword forward suddenly.


    Hiss! The God of sorrow burst out rapidly, splitting and illusory in the void, like the swimming fish shoals rushing towards the Father God.


    This is Hong Ling "asshole, these two guys, I''ll kill you!"


    The bear demon who has been cut off is furious. Although he is a great master and can be reborn with blood in an instant, he is hurt by an empty monster in the Heaven Kingdom. It''s a shame!


    "Who are you going to kill? You want to touch my brother, have you asked me, eh? "


    A cold voice echoed in my ears, but it was the demon God Luo Shen who raised his eyebrows at this man. The corners of his mouth tilted, and suddenly turned into a huge husky. He opened his mouth and bit off half of his body, and opened his mouth to spit out the remains.


    "Demon God Luoli!"


    At the appearance of this big black and white dog with blue eyes, the injured culprit was a little frightened. At the next moment, his half of the body was already running, and he did not dare to stay here.


    With the support of a great venerable like Luo Wu and the passing of the fifth daughter of Liancheng moon from time to time, if he dares to continue to find Octopus trouble, he will definitely die without life!


    It seems that because of the three more masters, the originally depressed morale of the divine world soared at this time. Many big families who were still hesitating did not dare to play tricks any more. Instead, they tried their best to send the strong to participate in the war, for fear that it would be a step too late.


    This time, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor were in the dominant position at the same time, and the matchless emperor Zun also stepped into it. No one could shake the ruling position of Tianting, even the Father God of Chuanji shenting, so it''s time for them to take a stand.


    "These guys are really good at timing. They didn''t pay so much attention when the Jade Emperor and the Empress Dowager disappeared when the eldest brother was obliterated."


    At this time, looking at the great monks who joined the war, his eyes were filled with disdain. These mobs were defeated by the vanguard army of the criminal people, but now they dare to come out to disgrace. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Within the star sea, the six masters who dominate the territory are still constantly breaking out with the most powerful power. The area where they fight has become the forbidden area in this world. Even the great masters dare not easily step into it, because the breath in it is too cruel.


    Keng! The sword array of sad God sword was broken, and the only body flew out. It fell into the hands of Hong Ling in an instant, which made him a little surprised.


    "Still can''t tell the winner or the loser? It seems that the fight between the masters is really a headache. What should I do?"


    With the horizontal sword in front of her, Hong Ling pondered carefully, but she could not think of any reason. She could only confront her father in the same place and did not continue to fight each other, which surprised the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor.


    Everyone knows that even if they are playing hard now, they can''t tell the winner or the loser, because the strength of the six is almost synchronized, and there is no difference between the strong and the weak.


    "Why, Wushuang emperor, are you afraid?"


    With a sneer at Hongling, the ten masters are gathering the most powerful forces, intending to launch their most powerful attack. However, he soon finds that this is not realistic at all, because when he is ready, the matchless emperor Zun also sends out more powerful power with the violence.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or you think I will stand by?"


    With a sneer at this man, Hong Ling''s body has a huge pressure in the face of the surging around, faintly with the emperor and Jade Emperor''s God Xi formed a resonance. It suppresses the power of the father.


    "Well, do you want to kill me with the help of others?"


    "The same is true of the former master of yaochi and the two of Sanqing. With the help of the whole ancient heaven court and the power of the sky axe, they killed our town for hundreds of millions of years. Do you want to do the same now?"


    "Do you know that the three strong men of immortality all fell down in the end?"


    Hum! In response to him, the God of sorrow quickly cut through the stars, while Hongling''s strength was still interwoven with the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor''s God Xi, and sketched out a strong array.


    "Of course I know, but you forget that today I and the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor are not immortal. We are the masters."Boom! In the huge array, there was a huge light column in the star sea, which completely covered the Father God''s body, making him roar.


    "You want to die!"


    The illusory axe in his hand exploded to pieces, revealing a huge skeleton in it. The Father God grasped the bone and hit it on the light column of the array with a bang, which made countless cracks, and its body shape was also severely trampled on the array.


    Bang, the huge array was broken in an instant, and the giant''s body was also in a flash. In an instant, they appeared on the side of xubodhi and Hongjun. The three people looked at the incomparable emperor Zun coldly, and their killing intention was awe inspiring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    "It seems that after so many years of precipitation, the divine world has reached its peak in the use of its own power. Just such a young devil can attack us when he enters the realm of domination. It is really not to be underestimated!"


    Standing in the middle of the sky with xubodhi and Hongjun, the father and God did not continue to fight. They are breathing heavily now. Obviously, the previous fight is very tired. It seems that they haven''t felt like this for a long time.


    "Well, now you know you''re afraid?"


    The Jade Emperor was holding a big axe, fighting against the sudden attack of the three people in the opposite direction. The axe was still incomplete, and seemed to have lost several pieces, which made him unable to give out the most powerful power.


    "Afraid? How can we be afraid of the existence of the dominating state? "


    At this time, Hongjun looked at the three people of the supreme emperor, and his eyes were full of essence, which finally turned into a blazing flame, illuminating the surrounding void.


    "If you had not come into contact with the era consciousness, I should not have done so. Unfortunately, you have already got what you should not have taken, so you must be killed here today!"


    Yeah? As soon as the man''s voice fell, Hong Ling suddenly locked his pupils. Before other people could react, he had already shot out rapidly, hitting Hong Jun''s face with a blow, and let him hurl himself towards the rear.


    "Revenge doesn''t last night. Before you killed me with a bone finger, now I''ll give you a blow!"


    The cold voice speaks to Hongjun. Hongling completely ignores a tooth that he spits out. Instead, he reunites with the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. There is a vast amount of God''s light flowing all over his body.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. I''ve wanted to fan him for a long time. Now you give me a bad breath, and you''re relieved!"


    For his son-in-law, the Jade Emperor was very happy. Before he stepped into the grand master, he had suffered a heavy blow from this one. He had been suppressed in the sky, and he did not dare to act rashly. Now he has finally got through.


    "Good, good, worthy of my apprentice''s eye on the man, deep in my heart!"


    The Supreme Master was also in a very good mood. At the moment, he completely opened his mind and body, and resonated with Hongling, which made the power level of the three people rise rapidly, and the faces of the three men of xubodhi were appalled.


    No one would have thought that these three strong men were so big that they dared to let the power of the other two pour into the channels and collaterals acupoints and orifices. If one of them had a different mind, he would be severely damaged in an instant.


    "Jade Emperor, please continue to attack this Hongjun. He once killed me before. Please take revenge for me. My son-in-law is very grateful."


    Holding his hand against the Jade Emperor''s back heart, Hongling poured his own power into his channels and collaterals acupoints, which made the ninth five-year supreme emperor of heaven more and more powerful. His breath broke through his shackles and made him incomparable for a moment.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not welcome!"


    When he raised his hand to cross the sky axe, the Jade Emperor''s whole body strength was constantly absorbed and puffed out. He burst out an unprecedented terror God, and shot away in front of him. He suddenly took the axe and cut him down.


    When! Hongjun blocked the blow with a long sword, but at the next moment, his hand holding the sword suddenly hurt. The mouth of the tiger was so shocked that he could hardly hold the sword in his hand. This made the ten statues and xubodhi look awe inspiring.


    "How powerful are those three guys? Damn it, if it goes on like this, isn''t Hongjun going to be killed on the spot? "


    For the scene in front of them, not only Hongjun, the opponent of the Jade Emperor, was stunned. Even Hongling and the supreme emperor did not expect it. However, this discovery made them see the dawn. At least the three guys in the opposite side were not invincible!


    "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that you would still have this skill. It seems that I''m really old and will be hurt by a new promoted master!"


    Hongjun raised his hand and looked at the blood stains which were constantly splitting on it. There was blood in his eyes. There was a huge amount of blood around him. He quickly cured the cracks on the tiger''s mouth.


    At the next moment, he put his hand on the blade of the sword and opened a gap with a hissing sound. He sacrificed his life''s magic weapon with his own blood, which made the sword''s edge soar, and suddenly chopped at the Jade Emperor holding an axe.


    With a hissing sound, a half moon shaped sword spirit quickly leaped across the void and fell towards the Jade Emperor. However, it was split into two parts by the broken sky breaking axe, which surprised the most powerful man.


    "No way. Even if you carry the power of those two guys, you can''t break my blood sacrifice sword spirit. Why is it so?"


    "Well, who told you that I carried the power of those two guys? It''s me and the sky axe that carry the strength of the four of us, so it''s hard to break your sword spirit? "


    Facing this man, the Jade Emperor set off again and attacked him. This time, the ten statues and xubodhi could not sit back and ignore him, and suddenly burst out their own strength to the extreme.


    Boom! The two powerful masters of the God Xi into smoke, rolling in the Starry Sea, so that many people are staring at the eyes, an incredible look at this scene.


    At the same time, Hongling and the Empress Dowager didn''t need to be reminded. They had already burst out in front of the Qi Dynasty, and their master God Xi also burst out, constantly impacting everything in front of them.With a roar, they collided with their opponents. They were full of tremendous pressure and stirred around. Xubodhi and Shizun were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "No way. Why did your strength, like the Jade Emperor, rise to such a terrible level?"


    Shizun didn''t think that one day he could only look up to the people in front of him. He was the Father God who created the world. Why did he fall to such a degree?


    "If you don''t think it''s possible, just open your eyes and have a good look at how you were defeated in the war."


    He suddenly reversed the sad God sword, and Hung Ling raised his hand to coagulate his sword finger on the ridge of the sword, which made the countless carving patterns on the sword light up, and there were dense thunder intertwined on it, which made it burst out with the strength no less than the sky breaking axe!


    When! The sword was suddenly cut on the bone stick held by the Father God, leaving a deep sword mark on it, which made the giant stagger back, and the corners of his mouth were also bloody.


    He understood that the fight between himself and the matchless emperor was in a declining situation. After the three men had blessed themselves with the array just now, the strength of the three Hongling people had been raised to the extreme, which was totally beyond their ability to fight against.


    "Why, what monsters are these three guys? They shouldn''t have been so powerful!"


    The murmuring Father God just stabilized his body. Suddenly, there was a figure flying backward from his side, but xubodhi was now beaten by the Supreme Master, and his body was in a great mess.


    "Well, don''t dally, and quickly solve these guys. We still have a lot of things to do next, so we can''t be careless!"


    The Empress Dowager seemed to be worried about something. At the moment, he reminded Hongling and the Jade Emperor, which made them dumbfounded and nodded without opening their mouth to oppose.


    Bang, bang, bang! The three figures were repeatedly repulsed in the starry sky, and they had no strength to fight back. The three Hongling people who caused all of this were still merciless and broke out their own offensive to the extreme.


    At the time of the six people''s confrontation, a huge whirlpool suddenly emerged in the whole star sea, in which a haze of dead air was spreading around. Even if the six masters felt these at the same time, they were also shocked.


    "The beginning, the terrible catastrophe formed after the fall of era consciousness. I don''t know if you and I have spare power to resolve it after solving these three guys!"


    Huh, the Supreme Master exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Suddenly, a handle of whisk appeared in his hand. Then he stirred it and let it turn into a sharp brush. He suddenly stabbed forward and nailed it in xubodhi''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, the master who confronted him was frozen on the spot, and his strength was constantly collapsing, turning into a towering tree, suspended in the starry sky.


    "Hongling, jade emperor, quick, kill both of them, or we won''t have time to resolve this catastrophe!"


    The emperor suddenly swept the dust and rolled the huge Bodhi Tree towards the dark whirlpool below. With a bang, the ancient tree blocked it temporarily.


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    Hongling and the Jade Emperor nodded, but at the same time, they broke out the most powerful power and suppressed their opponents. They wanted to kill them on the spot, but this was not satisfactory!


    Brush, seeing that two people were killed, Hongjun and Shizun actually moved at the same time and swept away towards the distance. Since there was no chance of winning, they did not dare to continue to fight with these two guys. After all, it was no different from dying.


    "Want to go?"


    Looking at Hongjun''s far away figure, the Jade Emperor suddenly swung his big axe to the front, which made it cut into the man''s neck bone with a hissing sound, making the master''s great energy stiff and unable to move any more.


    Hua La, countless flesh and blood quickly withered and withered. Hongjun''s body was turned into a huge skeleton with several ferocious fractures on it.


    Bang, he threw the man into the dark whirlpool below. The jade emperor turned to look at Hong Ling, who held the ten statues, and looked forward to his performance. Suddenly, he saw the incomparable emperor holding up his long sword and hurling it at him.


    Hiss! The long sword shot out of the father''s heart was nailed to the father''s heart, making his strength in silence, but he still did not lose consciousness, but roared and shot away towards the dark whirlpool.


    "Since you insist on being so aggressive, you should be killed here together, ha ha ha!"


    In order to integrate the two bones of bodhisatthi, which was inlaid on the tree, he smashed it into one.


    The roar, the vastness to the extreme pressure suddenly surged in the whirlpool, but it was the sad God sword in the heart of the Father God corpse that broke quickly, which made his strength soar rapidly, and made the Hongling three people look terrible.


    "No, stop him!"


    "Late!"


    Bang, a palm hard grasp of the main trunk of the bodhi tree, the huge Father God body grew up, as if to use the power of the divine tree, out of the dark whirlpool.


    At the next moment, a white figure suddenly flashed, and the sound of boom slammed the two into the vortex at the same time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    He was about to snatch the ten statues out of the whirlpool of darkness. At this time, Hongling, who was rushing towards him, ran into it and fell into the whirlpool at the same time with the bodhi tree. In a panic, he raised his hand and grabbed the incomparable emperor Zun''s ankle and dragged it into the endless darkness.


    No one expected such a result. Even if Hong Ling quickly cut off the giant''s arm with a sad sword, his body had already fallen into the whirlpool and could no longer break free.


    "Hong Ling!"


    The Jade Emperor and he were so anxious that he wanted to help him, but he found that he could not get close to the whirlpool of darkness. The catastrophe was too strong. Even though they were in such a dominant position, they could not resist the power.


    "Tell them to wait for me to come back!"


    Smiling at them, Hong Ling suddenly reached out to grab the branch of the bodhi tree and fell into the dark whirlpool with it. The last faint dark golden halo on his body was completely annihilated.


    "Your Majesty, you should go back to Tianguan first. It will be good if there is an old Taoist guard here."


    He reached out his hand to seal this piece of space-time with his powerful divine light. The supreme emperor released his own power to the extreme. He actually blocked the space-time by life, making the huge whirlpool unable to expand rapidly.


    On the other hand, the Jade Emperor nodded, turned and plundered toward the Tianguan pass. Although he was worried about Hongling''s safety, he knew that the guy could not die, and that the dominant life level had reached the extreme. Even if he was killed, he would revive.


    "Fall into the era of destruction, I don''t know whether this is good or bad, I hope the little guy can come back safely!"


    Sitting on top of the starry sky with his knees crossed, the Heavenly Master was surrounded by dense starlight, which lit up the dark deep sky. However, the space-time was still very calm. It was not until half an hour later that the five figures came from afar in a hurry.


    Standing in front of the whirlpool of darkness, Liancheng moon''s fifth daughter turns the light into substance in her eyes, continuously pouring her majestic divine consciousness into it, trying to find out the figure of Hong Ling.


    However, with their current strength, they can not penetrate the whirlpool formed by the Holocaust. Once the divine consciousness enters into it, it will be broken into nothingness in an instant, so that no one can see any clue!


    "Old man, my father said Hong Ling would not die. Is this true?"


    She reached out and grabbed the mother''s beard. Lianchengyue''s eyes showed a trace of panic. If the emperor''s answer was contrary to the Jade Emperor''s words, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "It is true that he will not die, but if he is killed in the whirlpool, he will not return for hundreds of millions of years, because there are three strong men in the same realm."


    Nodding at his apprentice, the Supreme Master did not conceal the current situation of Hong Ling. Although he could not see the situation in the whirlpool, he could roughly guess that the state of the matchless emperor was not good.


    "That''s good. As long as he doesn''t die, I can wait!"


    Sitting next to the supreme emperor, lianchengyue turns her own divine light to the extreme, and forms a faint resonance with the whirlpool, which shocked the supreme emperor.


    "Sister Yue, are we really going to wait here? I want to enter the whirlpool to find brother Hongling!"


    Su Yu seems to be a little impatient. Standing next to Lian Chengyue, Su Yu looks at the whirlpool below with a dignified face and seems to want to jump into it.


    "If you do this, I''m sure Xiao Qingyao will spank you when Hong Ling comes back!"


    She made a mockery of Su Yu. Xiao Qingyao herself was also staring at the dark whirlpool with a sense of melancholy. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to find the guy back, but she was not sure.


    "Yes, Hong Ling is in enough trouble now. I''d better not make trouble for him. Just wait here. We can afford to wait for thousands of years."


    Xia Yan sits on the side of lianchengyue and starts to arouse the whole body''s Shenxi, which makes the power of the dark vortex resonate with it secretly, which startles others. She has no idea that her divine light can affect the power of the whirlpool.


    Brush! A figure did not pay attention to the people''s words, but straight into the whirlpool, its body quickly into a huge Tiangu snake, roaring into the dark, let the side of the supreme emperor have no time to stop.


    "If you want to wait, stay here. If you don''t get the guy back, I''ll never come back. I don''t want to wait for him any more."


    Bai Su''s cold words spread in this star sea, which surprised lianchengyue and others. She was so determined. If Hongling came back, would she not be afraid of that guy''s anger?


    At the next moment, Su Yu had already grown up and jumped down towards the whirlpool in front of her. She asked the Supreme Master to reach out and gather her palm shadow to intercept it. However, a streamer flashed by.


    Boom! The shadow of the supreme emperor''s palm is defeated by Liancheng Yuesheng on his side, which makes him look pale. He did not expect that the girl would directly attack him. Moreover, what she carried was obviously the sky opening axe used by the Jade Emperor earlier!


    "Don''t get in the way, old man. Since sister Baisu has already entered it, it''s meaningless for us to wait here!"


    With a long sigh, even Chengyue was not willing to wait. She watched Su Yu break into the dark whirlpool for the second time, and looked at Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan at the same time. The three broke into it at the same time, which shocked the supreme emperor."These guys, are they so boring?"


    Did not continue to block, the emperor looked at the body side of a light group, eyes full of helpless color.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that the old men didn''t make a move, but their strength was too strong, and I couldn''t stop their pace!"


    "No matter, a Yue, they have already touched the threshold of domination. Even if you and I want to kill them, it is difficult and difficult. Let them go!"


    With a long sigh, the Jade Emperor who was guarding the Tianguan pass did not suppress many criminals. The purpose of the establishment of Tianguan was to protect the peace of the divine world. He and the supreme emperor were already in charge. There was no suspense in the war, but people from the divine world still needed to do it.


    It''s not to test these people. The Jade Emperor is just too lazy to do anything. His son-in-law is missing now, so he has no intention to do anything. However, the Tianguan army has gradually suppressed many criminal people, which is a better result.


    In the dark whirlpool, Hongling and the bodhi tree kept falling down, but there was not a trace of panic on his face. Even though the ten statues were combined with the white bones of that Hongjun, he did not look up at him.


    What he cares about now is how to get out of the whirlpool, because the power of this thing is so weird that it not only completely suppresses the cultivation of these masters, but also constantly deprives them of their origin, as if to bring everyone back to the realm of eternal life.


    The nine turn Xuangong was running all over the body. Hong Ling''s strength had broken out to the extreme, but he still couldn''t resolve the silence of his power. The doomsday of this era was stronger than any other calamity he encountered, and it was almost impossible to solve.


    "It''s a headache, and these two guys are still here. How can I get out of this vortex?"


    When Ning Mei looks around, Hong Ling doesn''t think that she has enough strength to shake down Shizun and xubodhi. The former is coincidentally integrated with Hongjun, while the latter relies on its own roots to constantly absorb some powerful power and make it indestructible.


    In terms of her own accumulation of divine light, Hongling asked herself that she was not the opponent of these two guys. She could only take a step and see a step!


    "The matchless emperor respected Hongling. I didn''t expect that you were the patron of the era consciousness. You not only broke into the realm of domination by virtue of its origin, but also defeated us together with the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor. It seems that your natural talent is really terrible, but it is a pity that you should not be the enemy of us!"


    Ten statues quietly hold their body, allowing the power released by the whirlpool to suppress themselves and remain firm. He looks coldly at Hongling, who has released the bodhi tree. In his eyes, there are overlapping double pupils, and his strength is also soaring.


    "You must be killed by the town today, or you will be a great trouble to us. So, die!"


    With a move to the front, ten swords formed out of thin air, and then pulled out a bone stick from the dark, and slowly mixed them together, making the bone stick perfectly inlaid into the sword ridge of the long sword.


    At the next moment, a majestic sword sense broke out from the brand-new sword. The ten masters were holding their swords, shaking out countless complicated sword flowers in the void, and facing Hongling, they actually wanted to kill the white clothes master on the spot.


    When! The dark golden sword flashed through the sky, blocking the attack of ten masters. The sad God sword trembled in Hong Ling''s hand, and the sword spirit inside was crying bitterly.


    Obviously, the strength of the ten statues, which combined with Hongjun''s white bone body, was too strong. It was a qualitative leap forward than before. Even if Hongling''s strength was strong enough, it could not bear the attack of this force.


    At the next moment, the roots of countless bodhi trees were surging and stabbing towards the emperor Wushuang. Although the power it produced was not as powerful as the ten Buddhas, it had received remarkable effects at this critical juncture.


    There was no time to turn back and cut off the roots. Hongling could only manage to mobilize Shenxi to defend the imperial sword array in the dark. With a bang, the attack of xubodhi was blocked. However, the sword array composed of twelve long swords was producing dense cracks.


    "It''s still too reluctant. The destructive power of this whirlpool is so strong that even my God Xi can''t resolve it. But xubodhi can take advantage of it to launch an attack, which is enough to show its strangeness."


    With a flash to the left, Hong Ling dodged the sword light from the air raid and turned to look at the ten statues standing under the bodhi tree.


    Without the help of the Jade Emperor and the empress dowager, he had to fight against these guys with his own strength, which was no different from the road of suicide. But if he did not fight with them, he would still be killed in the end.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the leader of the heaven pass of the divine world, the strongest of the younger generation, Zun Hongling, will you be so embarrassed now? It seems that you are not worthy of your name!"


    Chuckling at Hongling, a huge face appeared on the huge bodhi tree. Greed devoured the power of the dark vortex, making its breath stronger and stronger.


    "Well? Can it swallow up the power of this whirlpool? It is indeed a sacred tree of ancient times. It is extraordinary to be able to step into the realm of great veneration


    Ning Mei looks at the bodhi tree. Hong Ling is trying to find out the secret of this guy. Suddenly, ten swords come again, which makes him have to rush in and stop his attack with a sad voice.


    "I would advise you not to waste your efforts. The swallowing property of xubodhi is a kind of natural power that has been bred at the beginning of the era. How can you compare with Hongling as a new ruler?"Shaking his sword, he disdained to face Hongling. The power of Shizun broke out to the extreme. He cut off Hongling''s sad sword with a hiss, and cut a bloodstain on his chest, which made the matchless emperor snort out a mouthful of dead blood.


    "Swallowing properties?"


    After a little meditation, Hong Ling suddenly aroused the blood of his whole body, which made him gush out a strange blood among his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and covered the surrounding void with a layer of blood color.


    "If it''s more powerful than anyone else, do you think I''m going to lose?"


    Boom! The blood color halo suddenly condensed into a huge pupil, like the eye of the sea of God, constantly absorbing the power of the dark vortex, which made the face of Shizun and xubodhi startled.


    "Impossible, a new master, how can it shake the power of the destruction of this era, you absolutely have no such strength!"


    "I really don''t have such strength, but if you add them, you don''t think six of us are better than a single bodhi tree?"


    She raised her hand and pointed to her back. Hongling''s fingertips lit up the darkness, while lianchengyue''s fifth daughter, with a smile, stepped gracefully from the void and stood side by side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    In the dark whirlpool, six human figures stand together, and a strange blood awn appears all over the body at the same time. While arousing the power of the era catastrophe, they still disdain to stare at the huge ten statues and bodhi trees, and the killing intention in their eyes almost condenses into essence.


    "Hong Ling, you''ve been hiding here for so many years. We''ve been looking for it for a long time!"


    Xiao Qingyao pinches Hong Ling and confirms that he is a real person. After that, she breathes out a long breath of turbid air. The four girls on the side are also quite comfortable. She has a smile on her face, which makes her country and city fall.


    "Has it been a long time? Why do I feel like I haven''t spent a day in this whirlpool? "


    Although he knew that in many places in the star sea, the speed of time would change, but how long he stayed here would make the five girls feel that time had passed for many years!


    "It''s true. It''s been thousands of years. Although you''ve been here for a short time, the timeline of the divine world is totally different from that of this place."


    Lianchengyue nodded. After breaking into the whirlpool of the era''s destruction, they realized how difficult it was for them to find Hongling. They were also glad to be here, otherwise they would have to wait for many years in the divine world.


    "Fortunately, I jumped down with sister Baisu, otherwise we would have to wait hard in the divine world. Brother Hongling, you have to teach the big tree and giant in front of you, or we will send all our resentment on you!"


    Su Yu''s mouth was pursed, and behind her there were green Luan''s wings vibrating. In his hand, Yu Shen sword was covered with a dark blue streamer, and faintly released the breath of belonging to the master. Although the power was very weak, it completely got rid of the shackles of eternal life.


    "The realm of domination! How can it be that the Fengdu netherworld has also stepped into this realm? "


    Su Yu''s strength was reflected in the ten statues of terror. She could not believe what she saw. Although the strength of this woman was weaker than herself, she was really the real master. But how did she do it?


    Gudu, Hong Ling swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that Su Yu''s breath was so strong. When he was shocked, Xia Yan on one side was also smiling, and there was a white angel''s wings slowly unfolding behind him.


    Boom! It is obvious that the power of the whirlpool is one of the gods that influences her.


    "Hongling, you''d better follow Su Yu''s advice, otherwise, sister, I''ll take care of you too!"


    The Lord of the Kingdom, who was burning with burning angel''s flame, now covers his mouth with a smile, and the light of God on his body actually draws the power of the dark whirlpool and pours it into Hongling''s body.


    This strange scene made the bodhi tree rooted in the dark tremble, and soon changed into human form. He and the ten masters looked at the six people in front of them with fear, and they did not dare to move lightly.


    "Two masters who dominate the realm! No, no, no, the other three women, they are also masters


    Su Bodhi, who is very sensitive to the breath, now stares at the women. However, Bai Su Chang steps forward, and the dragon sword in his hand is singing and trembling. In a moment, people and swords are united and plunging forward.


    "what to say to him, first kill those two hindrance Town, and then how to collect him, this is the same emperor, not our sisters has the final say!"


    With a fierce cut at Hongling, the sharp edge of Bai Su''s long sword suddenly soared, and the great master God Xi rolled and cut down towards xubodhi, which made the old man with dust frown. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this woman would give priority to himself.


    "Su Su''s temperament is still so straight. It''s a headache!"


    Lifting her hand and supporting her forehead, Hongling''s own breath now resonates with the five girls, making the power of the dark whirlpool constantly stirred, lifting their breath rapidly and becoming more and more powerful.


    "If sister Su Su hadn''t jumped into the whirlpool of darkness, the four of us were still at the peak of immortality, would you not be able to speak well?"


    She lifted her hand and knocked Hongling with a violent shudder. Xia Yan''s eyes were full of doting color. She could let them search for and practice hard for thousands of years. It''s really good that he can live!


    "Sister Yan, I''m not just complaining to ease the atmosphere. How can you still beat me?"


    "Well, it''s a good fight. You don''t have a long memory. You should always leave us alone to solve all the things."


    Lian Chengyue glared at Hong Ling, and instantly burst out with Su Yu. The two men were so clever that they killed ten of them with swords, which made the huge giant look pale. They didn''t expect that they would attack at this time.


    "Stupid woman, think you can hit me in pairs?"


    The long sword in his hand vibrated rapidly and sent out a sharp sound, which made the breath of Lian Chengyue and Su Yu pause, but the next moment they continued to shoot forward.


    When! When the swords hit each other, a strong afterwave broke out in the void, while Lian Chengyue and Su Yu hurled them to the rear at a faster speed.


    "Well, two can''t beat you, but three can''t?"The peacock on the other side of the Ming Dynasty was angry from his heart. At the moment, he also danced the Brahma sword. One after another, he let Su Yu and Lian Chengyue point their toes on the ridge of the sword, which dissipated their anti shock strength and shot forward again.


    "Stubborn, more people and less people, for the God, but that''s all!"


    The left hand clenched his palm into a fist, and hit Xiao Qingyao fiercely in front of him. The long sword of his right hand was dancing to the extreme, covering lianchengyue and Su Yu with bright sword flowers, so as to severely damage them on the spot.


    "Don''t talk too much about it. It''s just an ancient spirit who plundered the remains of the Father God. Even if you smelt everything about him, you can''t have a trace of compassion as a father God, but it''s just an expression."


    The sword of Brahma smashed the shadow of his fist. Xiao Qingyao continued to shoot forward regardless of the blood from the corners of his mouth. The blade of the sword smashed into the left shoulder of ten statues with a roar of blood mist.


    Lianchengyue and Su Yu, who joined hands with each other, are also two swords at the moment. With a sound, they defuse the attack of the ten long swords, and suddenly strike forward, which actually penetrates the giant''s right shoulder at the same time.


    Puff, stuffy hum a imitation of the Father God opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, a face awe inspiring looking at the three women in front of her, eyes full of incredible color.


    His father God, who once created a new world, could not defeat the three women''s cooperation. How could it be? He is the most powerful God in the world!


    "The so-called Father God is just like this, even if it integrates the power of Hongjun''s master, it is so useless!"


    When the sword was shaken, Lian Chengyue threw the blood from the sword, and turned to Bai Su, who had been fighting with Xu Bodhi, with a smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, the father continued to kill her and Su Yu, but his body trembled on the way and split into a huge skeleton. The breath of the two did not decay due to the disintegration of the mixture.


    "Qingyao, be careful, Hongjun''s target is you!"


    Xia Yan''s figure flashed rapidly. Xia Yan, who was still plundering the battle, flashed out of thin air. The bloody Wei sword in her hand stopped the sword in her hand. However, the whole person was shocked by the powerful force, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood.


    "Sister Yan!"


    Xiao Qingyao didn''t expect that Xia Yan would block the sword for herself. She looked awe inspiring at the moment, but she still shook the huge corpse back with a sword, and looked at the Western God on her side with worry.


    "It''s OK. Although the guy is strong, we are stronger. He can''t help me!"


    She lifted her sleeve and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Xia Yan turned to look at Hong Ling, whose breath was becoming more and more powerful at the moment. The whole person was finally relieved. No matter whether the five of them could kill the three masters, as long as the guy was here, everything would be easy to solve.


    "Hongling, the four of us will suppress ten statues and Hongjun, and xubodhi will give it to you and sister Baisu!"


    "Well, sister Yan, be careful. When I kill that guy, I will come to help you."


    Nodding at Xia Yan, Hong Ling''s feeble breath suddenly changed and broke out a strong pressure, which made his clothes and robes move like hunting.


    "Well? This son''s strength has become stronger. What kind of monster is he? Is there no upper limit to his aptitude, and can he enhance his strength infinitely? "


    Ning Mei looks at the matchless emperor in white. Xubodhi suddenly blows the dust in his hand and knocks Bai Su''s body back with a bang, which makes the beauty''s Cuffs fall with blood, which makes Hongling furious.


    "You bastard, you want to die!"


    Hum! The God of sorrow was humming rapidly, breaking out with unprecedented power. The emperor Wushuang had already quickly flashed across the air with his sword, and slashed off a bloody arm with a hissing sound. His palm still held a handle of whisk.


    "No, this guy''s strength is too strong. Hongjun, Shizun, help me quickly!"


    Xubodhi, whose right arm was cut off by Hongling with a sword, looks pale. He didn''t expect that the commander of Tianguan in white was so strong. He could not do this before, but now everything has changed. The source of all this is because of the five women who have been here for thousands of years.


    "These women are very terrible. Xubodhi, I''m really lack of skills. You can do it yourself!"


    Hongjun''s white skeleton is now gathering blood again. He is very young. Even his strength has improved a lot, but his situation is still in danger.


    Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan join hands to deal with him. Although their strength is slightly inferior to him, they are still growing at a very fast speed. I''m afraid that before long, they can keep pace with themselves and even surpass him!


    "These guys are so weird. They can ignore the impact of the epoch-making catastrophe and fully mobilize the forces in them. You and I had better be careful, otherwise there will be a danger of being killed in town."


    Now the ten statues have completely lost their previous arrogance. They are in a mess under the joint efforts of Lian Chengyue and Su Yu. However, he has no other way to solve the crisis, so he can only take a step at a time.


    "It''s getting weaker and weaker. These three guys really don''t have our demons!"In the dark, the matchless emperor Zun stretched out his hand to wipe on the sword, which made his fingers scratch a gap and let the blood stain on the sad God sword. Hongling instantly sneered and shot out, and his whole body was awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    In the dark whirlpool, six powerful halos of figures constantly interweave, and join hands to suppress the ten statues, Hongjun and xubodhi, making their situation more and more critical, but there is nothing to do.


    However, from the perspective of strength, the individual strength of Hongling''s six people is already equivalent to that of ten statues and three people, but under the joint efforts of two, Hongjun and xubodhi are really unable to compete with it.


    The meaning of the six swords is like a combination of Aurora. It lights up the dark whirlpool, but it also constantly breaks down the rule of the divine light of the three. Even in this era, under the shock of the power of the six swords, it is almost impossible to maintain the previous powerful destructive power!


    "What''s the matter with these six guys? They have raised their power to the level of you and me in such a short period of time. Are they not new great masters? Why can they carry such a powerful God''s light?"


    With a bang, Xu Bodhi, whose arm is broken, is hit by the combination of Hongling and Baisu swords. Numerous cracks in his body are seeping blood. Even the master''s body can not resolve their joint attack.


    "Mr. xubodhi, didn''t you melt the heart of ancient trees? Why is it so useless?"


    For the people in front of him, Hong Ling no longer has any fear. His accomplishments have reached the same level. Even though xubodhi still has the power to destroy all the spirits, it is just a slight sidelight.


    "Susu, kill this guy first, we can''t waste any more time!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Nodding at Hong Ling, behind Bai Su, there is a huge shadow of Tian Gu snake, which constantly breaks out the Demon power that dominates the territory, and makes the dragon sword in her hand tremble.


    At the next moment, the goddess of Lishan suddenly reversed her long sword. The edge of the sword fitted with Hongling''s sad sword, and then quickly cut off towards xubodhi. The majestic sword Spirit fell through the sky like the waning moon, which shocked the master who faced the attack.


    "Not good!"


    Without much time to think about it, the master of xubodhi was shocked and turned into a huge divine tree again. There were many mysterious corpses hanging under the branches on it, which broke out an incomparably majestic corpse gas to protect the giant tree.


    Boom! The two swords were cut on the barrier formed by these corpses, and countless cracks were spread out on them, which made the bodhi trees in them constantly fall into leaves, and the many divine inscriptions on the trunk were also broken and extinguished, and their momentum rapidly declined.


    "It''s really powerful to block this blow!"


    With a sneer, Hong Ling suddenly congealed his eyes, and a dark golden halo spread from the scales on his chest to his whole body, giving birth to one dark gold dragon scale after another, which made him full of thunder.


    The dragon with white claws roars out of the front of the sword, and the Dragon shoots out of the front.


    Ding! The sharp point of the double swords is on the barrier, and there are ripples blooming towards many cracks, which makes the bodhi tree which is the master of the body burst into pieces. A blue tree heart the size of a fist is suspended in many fragments, and many mysterious marks appear on it.


    "The heart of ancient trees! Did this guy melt it? "


    Seeing that many fragments were about to re wrap the heart of the tree, Hong Ling suddenly flashed forward. The man had caught the heart of the tree and retreated quickly.


    "Emperor Wushuang respects Hongling, let go of my heart of building trees!"


    Xu Bodhi was anxious to re condense his human body. Most of his power of dominating came from the heart of the Jianmu tree. It was the existence of this thing that he could easily swallow the power of the whirlpool of darkness. If he was taken away by Hongling, he would be completely abandoned.


    "If I don''t let it go, what can you do?"


    At this man''s disdainful smile, Hong Ling''s body suddenly trembled. It turned into a huge five clawed Golden Dragon. He swallowed the heart of Jianmu tree into his stomach. Xubodhi''s eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief.


    At the next moment, powerful forces poured out of his belly, making the dragon''s body expand rapidly and shrink again. It looks very strange, but xubodhi''s face is more and more dignified.


    "Damn it, this guy is refining the heart of Jianmu. Stop it


    Roaring and condensing the dust, xubodhi, regardless of the current situation of his great vitality, kills Hongling in an air raid. However, he is blocked by Bai suheng sword on one side and smashes into the deep space again with a bang.


    His strength is now without the blessing of Jianmu''s heart. He is only in the early stage of domination. He is not Bai Su''s opponent at all. He is afraid that he will be killed on the spot in a short time. I don''t know how many thousands of years he will be sealed.


    "Hum, without the heart of Jianmu, you are still so arrogant. Do you look down on me too much?"


    After throwing the bloody dragon sword, Bai Su dropped the blood on it with a bang and turned to coldly look at the monk with withered hair and face. The evil spirit on his face became more and more heavy.


    Xu Bodhi, the Buddha and Hongjun dragged Hongling into the whirlpool and made them search for it for thousands of years. This has already made Bai Su kill her. If she did not dominate the territory, she could only be killed and sealed by the town. She would definitely tear up the people in front of her.Puff, he opened his mouth to spit out the dead blood, and the blood Bodhi was about to go mad. Unexpectedly, after losing Jianmu Shuxin, his strength would be so weak that even a goddess of Lishan could suppress himself.


    When he was struggling against Bai Su, Hong Ling on one side had already stabilized his dragon body and suppressed Jianmu Shuxin with a great power of domination, so that his inner strength could no longer hurt him.


    The power of Jianmu poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The huge vitality contained in it constantly flushed Hongling''s flesh and blood, making them stronger and more energetic, making his master''s body be able to bear more vast God''s rays.


    However, Hong Ling could not completely refine the heart of the tree with his own strength. He was able to activate the blood vessels in his body and resonate with the blood Qi of the five women, so that the power of the heart of Jianmu was continuously dispersed into their meridians and acupoints to enhance its strength.


    "Damn it, the breath of these women is growing again. Xubodhi is not good enough to be defeated. How could he be so stupid?"


    Shizun sensed that lianchengyue and Su Yu, who were fighting with each other, were more and more powerful. At the moment, their faces were very calm. He knew that his group no longer had a chance to win. Hongling and others, who were melting the heart of bodhi tree, had terrible strength.


    Bang, a moment later, a crack came from Hong Ling''s body, while the opposite xubodhi was trembling, and his heart was bursting with a powerful heterogeneous force, so that he could no longer maintain his body and turned into a three foot long sapling.


    "Ah Yue, Su Yu, elder martial sister and Yan Jie, come here quickly and join hands with Su Su Su and me to seal this xubodhi. His origin has been defeated and he can''t resist any more!"


    Sensing that the heart of the building tree in his body exploded, Hong Ling quickly took off the dragon body, turned into a human form and swept it towards the bodhi tree seedling. At the same time, she condensed her own strength into a forbidden array and integrated her own magic weapons into it.


    At the next moment, Lian Chengyue and Su Yu and others beat back their opponents at the same time. They burst into the forbidden array formed by Hongling.


    At the same time, the six people occupied the six directions. Hongling was standing on the top and Liancheng moon was hanging on the lower side. Based on the power of the dragon and Phoenix, the growth of bodhi trees was banned.


    At the same time, Su Yu occupied the north, Qingyao occupied the west, Baisu occupied the East, and Xia Yan occupied the south, which made the whole Liuhe ban formation run rapidly to seal the saplings transformed by xubodhi.


    At the moment, their respective magic weapons are transformed into a big array which is opposite to it, and forms a mutual blockade array with other people''s array, which makes the complexity of this array almost impossible to understand. Its time can last forever, making the Buddha and Hongjun look extremely gloomy.


    It''s too fast. These six guys and their magic weapons are too fast. Even if they want to rescue xubodhi, they can''t even break it after the seal is formed.


    Hum! The two large arrays, which run in opposite directions, contracted rapidly, perfectly inlaid into a diamond crystal. A tiny bodhi tree was sealed off like amber, and Hongling put it into the sea of God.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Hongjun and Shizun, whose faces were extremely heavy at the moment. The evil spirit in his eyes gushed out like the tide of the sea, which made the two masters in a daze and quickly retreat, but they understood that they could not escape at all.


    With their strength, they are now unable to get rid of the shackles of the whirlpool. After losing the strong support of xubodhi, the situation is even more difficult. Even if there is a miracle, they can not be saved.


    "Shizun, up to now, you and I can only do our best. Anyway, they will be killed by these six guys. Why not have a good fight?"


    Hongjun now raises his hand to form a second sword, which makes his sword aim to soar rapidly. Although he is Su Yu''s teacher in Fengdu, he just does what he likes, so his relationship with Fengdu hell king is not very harmonious.


    "Su Yu, I have been your teacher for several days. Since you are going to kill and seal me today, you should be my opponent."


    Coldly looking at the king of Hades, whose breath is even stronger than himself, his eyes are full of fear, but this is his best choice. Losing in the hands of his own students, at least his reputation is preserved and he is not ridiculed.


    "Good! In this case, then, brother Hongling and sister Liancheng, you two should join hands with me


    Instead of fighting alone, Su Yu is not afraid of her teacher, but wants to end the confrontation here quickly. After so many years of practice, she is really tired of it.


    Seeing Hong Ling and Lian Chengyue standing on Su Yu''s side at the same time, Xiao Qingyao, Xia Yan and Bai Su also surrounded the ten statues. They burst into unprecedented terror and pressure, and approached the so-called Father God step by step.


    Everyone knows that this is the last battle. As long as one of the ten statues or the great Jun is suppressed again, the only one will never escape from the heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    The final confrontation is a major event that Hong Ling has been looking forward to. Even though he is facing Su Yu''s teacher, he did not care about it. He once knew some rumors about Hongjun, but now he has no intention to trace the source.


    After so many years of busy work, these people have long lost their original young spirit and just want to finish the present affairs quickly. As for the so-called future, it''s good to go step by step!


    "Su Yu, do you have a burden to deal with your teacher?"


    After all, he also understood Su Yu''s mind. She always had a knife and a heart, so it was difficult for her to deal with Hong Jun in person.


    "I''m fine. The teacher just woke up when Fengdu closed down. He felt that he owed me a little bit. In fact, I had already understood what he said, but only with his part of strength, he accelerated the promotion."


    Su Yu didn''t care about Hong Ling''s worries. The reason why she called Hong Jun a teacher was out of good intentions. In fact, neither of them owed any to each other. Therefore, she didn''t quite agree with each other.


    "That''s good. Hongjun hasn''t done too much at present, but since he attacked and killed Hongling, we must teach him a lesson!"


    Even Chengyue doesn''t care about anything else. In her eyes, Hongling is more important than anyone else. Since Hongjun once killed him, he must be responsible for what he has done, otherwise none of them will let him go.


    "It seems that it was really my wrong move to kill your matchless emperor Zun Hongling. Well, let me appreciate the power of the three of you."


    Smiling at the three men, Hong Jun was not flustered about his own situation. When his accomplishments reached their level, even if he was killed by the town, he would not die. Except that the seal was longer, it was no different from his usual deep sleep.


    "Please!"


    Holding the sword, Hong Ling suddenly burst forward. His breath has become extremely powerful after melting the heart of Jianmu tree, so that he can attack Hongjun even without Longhua. There is no suspense in this battle.


    Hum! The long sword in his hands trembled rapidly, and Hongjun crossed and danced it. He took the lead to contact with Hong Ling. The long sword of his left hand met the blade of the God of sorrow, making a dent in the sword body.


    At the next moment, his right hand sword flashed in the void. Shengsheng chopped at the strongest ruler of the divine world. He wanted to make him suffer, but Hongling was not so easy to suffer.


    The left hand instantly turned into a dragon, covered with dragon scales and thunder. With a hard catch of Hongjun''s sword, Hongling''s body slightly retreated a step, while lianchengyue on his side had already made a Jiaozha sound, controlling the falling God sword to shoot out rapidly.


    Oh! The huge shadow of the Phoenix was whistling in the air, and the highness of the moon of the yaochi lake had already quickly torn open the barrier of the void, and covered his sword with a layer of strange fire, and with a hiss pierced Hongjun''s throat.


    "No hiding?"


    Looking at the guy in front of her, Lian Chengyue was about to crush his neck. Suddenly, a dark blue light flashed by her side, and she stopped a white bone claw in her ear.


    "Sister Yue, you should be careful. The teacher''s power is not limited to noumenon. He can mobilize any strength in the void at will, and send out the attack force from a distance!"


    Su Yu, who blocked Hongjun''s bone claw with Yu Shen sword, looks calm. She knows more about this teacher than others. Even though they have won, she can''t underestimate him.


    "I see. No wonder he wants to take my sword! If you don''t hand his bone claw, I have to use other strength! "


    With a smile at Su Yu, Lian Chengyue quickly retracts the Luoshen sword from Hongjun''s neck, turns to slowly open the wings on his back, and turns his body into a fiery cyclone, which is constantly expanding around.


    "Tut Tut, ah Yue is angry!"


    Xiao Qingyao, Xia Yan and Bai Su are suppressing ten statues. They suddenly feel that Lian Chengyue awakens their blood. They don''t understand that she is really angry. This guy is very proud. Su Yu has defused Hongjun''s attack, which has made her angry.


    "Well? The sword just now was not the strongest blow of this girl. It was really the daughter of the Jade Emperor. The strength was so terrible


    Sensing that the breath of lianchengyue is getting stronger and stronger with the blessing of his blood, Hongjun can''t help frowning. Although he has been hearing rumors about this girl, he doesn''t realize until he really faces her that the horror of this girl is far more frightening than that in the legend!


    Hum! With the roar of falling God, the powerful sword spirit rages. All of us are aware that a fierce flame is shaking the mind. Even Hongling, a strong man, is also frightened by the power shown by lianchengyue.


    Under the condition of her full strength, her master, Shen Xi, could even break away from the blockade of the dark whirlpool and have a perfect resonance with the celestial sky. Now she is facing the great Jun with these forces, and the power generated even makes her opponents cold all over the body.


    "Too strong. Are there five such women here?"Trying to calm his breath, Hongjun knows that he can''t let lianchengyue get ready any more. If he doesn''t stop her earlier, he is afraid that the daughter of the emperor of heaven can kill him on the spot without other people.


    Suddenly, he threw his left sword forward, and hung Jun locked his eyes. Behind it, a piece of golden slips was unfolding rapidly. There were countless ancient words on it, which were shining brilliantly, making the breath of lianchengyue suddenly suppressed.


    At the next moment, the long sword that had been thrown out was stopped. However, lianchengyue forcibly mobilized Shenxi to block the powerful attack with the sword, and his body was shaken back by tens of Zhang.


    "The legend of Hongmeng Tianshu! I didn''t expect that the master magic weapon in the legend even exists, and it is still sealed in your body. It seems that you have many secrets in hiding


    Staring at the Tianshu Jinjian, which is almost enveloped in the dark whirlpool, Lian Chengyue looks pale. She seems unable to bear the pressure of the magic weapon. At the moment, she suddenly moves her hand and suddenly throws a streamer toward the book.


    Boom! An ax with fierce breath magnified rapidly, and its power perfectly disintegrated the power of Hongmeng Tianshu, making people lighter, and the stagnant breath in their bodies quickly circulated again.


    "Open the sky axe! The Jade Emperor is willing to let you bring this thing? "


    Hongjun was surprised by the appearance of the axe. He didn''t expect that Lian Chengyue could carry it with him. Moreover, he easily urged it without being attacked.


    "Well, you are still so calm when you fight with us?"


    A cold word came from his ear, which made Hong Jun stunned. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his right arm, but Hongling''s sword suddenly cut it across the void, making his face twitch because of pain.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, you and I have different positions, student Su Yu offended!"


    The second sound of the bird''s chirp sounded, and a powerful and inexplicable light turned into a dark blue flame, which made Hongjun''s eyes widened and rushed to block with his sword.


    Suddenly, Su Yu''s sword pierced his magic weapon and stabbed him in the brow with a hissing sound, which made the master suddenly stiff. His body was being eroded rapidly, and there was a small figure coming out of it.


    "Do you want to go, Lord Hongjun, you can''t escape!"


    Suddenly, his hands were folded, and the dark gold thunder and fire interweaved in the palm of Hongling''s palm, which was constantly surging forward. In the mid air, he outlined an extremely mysterious array, and imprisoned the figure.


    At the next moment, without his reminding, the five women have already gathered together again, forming the former Six Harmonies blocking array, and gathering the opposite array with magic instruments, resonating with each other, and completely blocking Hongjun in it.


    Boom! Only then did Hong Ling put the diamond shaped crystal transformed by the forbidden array into the Shenhai sea. Suddenly, the floating Hongmeng heavenly Book suddenly burst into a powerful power, which actually made the dark whirlpool a crack and wanted to break away from the shackles of this place.


    Suddenly, Hong Ling and Su Yu burst out at the same time. Their breath was interwoven, and they pressed toward the golden slips, making the mysterious book of heaven subside in an instant.


    With a bang, Hong Ling gave Su Yu the mark of Hong Jun in the book. Seeing her look shocked, he just pinched the other people''s faces and gave a gentle smile to the contemporary Hades.


    "Take it. Since you are Hongjun''s student, you can take care of it."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, big brother Hongling!"


    With a timid nod, Su Yu put away the Hongmeng Tianshu with a drop of blood and turned to look at the besieged ten statues. The cold light in his eyes was more and more dazzling.


    "Well, you guys are so powerful! Even I, as a pioneering being, can''t threaten to defeat you


    Although there are only himself left here, Shizun is not afraid of it. These guys are very strong, but he is not a vegetarian himself!


    "Ten, do you separate yourself from the body of your father and let us seal it, or do we do it ourselves and separate your spirit completely?"


    Although he didn''t want to talk nonsense with this man, Hong Ling still didn''t force him to fight. Anyway, the overall situation has been decided. Even if they wait a little longer, then what? Anyway, he can''t run away!


    "Wushuang emperor respects Hongling. You are really haunted. Ever since you arrived at Tianguan, you have been fighting against me everywhere. Do we have any enmity?"


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Shizun knows that Hongling is better than himself now, so he has accepted his fate and no longer chooses to escape. But before that, he still needs to tell his doubts.


    "No, but since I am the chief commander of the heavenly pass of the divine world, I should suppress the Chuanji shenting. This is the promise I made to the Jade Emperor and the emperor, and I should abide by it!"


    "Ha ha ha, do you mean that my great father was defeated by a promise?"


    "If you think so, I think so, that''s the truth."


    Holding up the sword and holding it to a sword flower, Hong Ling pointed it at the giant giant, which resonated with the breath of the five women at the same time, producing a tremendous power."Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s time for us to make a final decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    It seems that the huge dark whirlpool can''t bear the impact of the six people of Hongling. There are many cracks spreading from the center to the surrounding areas, which makes everyone feel the breath of the boundless sky from the divine world, but they don''t stop fighting for it.


    At the same time, the six swords took the sharp sword meaning, and fired towards the ten statues. They were about to kill them on the spot. The interwoven sword ideas turned into Skynet, sealing all the giant''s retreats.


    "These are terrible guys. It seems that I have to be killed here today and fall into the seal of ours!"


    Ning Mei looks at the many figures in front of her eyes. Ten of them lift up their drumsticks again, forming an illusory axe blade on the top of them, and their breath is solidifying them quickly.


    Obviously, he had used all his strength, and his own blood was interwoven in the breath, which made new calcium gush out on the drum stick, and completely condensed the axe blade into a white substance, which was very powerful for a time.


    "Well? It seems that he has been hiding his strength and wants to give us a fatal attack secretly. Now he has to use it! "


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the giant. Hong Ling stretched out her hand and wiped it on the ridge of the sad God sword. The dark golden thunder was constantly attached to the sword''s palm. In a twinkling of an eye, she had burst forward, and the sword''s front was directly taken from the center of the eyebrows of ten statues.


    The five women on one side attached their most powerful strength to the sword, and at the same time flew forward to kill the Father God Town here.


    Hum! The six swords vibrate and resonate. In an instant, they interweave into a brilliant light wheel in the dark, tearing open the air and falling towards the ten statues.


    At the next moment, ten statues suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sound waves from their mouths turned into ripples, which broke the swordsmanship of the six men at one stroke. The white bone axe in his hand was a roar, and it was cut into the sky on Hongling''s sad sword.


    The sword broke, and there was a white axe blade with a huge evil spirit standing on her chest, which made Hongling spit blood and throw it back, leaving a bloody scar on her chest.


    "Hong Ling!"


    When the girls saw that he had been badly hurt, they were even more astonished to urge the sword to the extreme. Even the moon people of Liancheng swept the sword with the sword, and with a sting, the sword tip against the blade of the white bone axe, so that the attack of the ten statues was stopped.


    Without waiting for her to remind her, Su Yu, who was furious, had already let out a sound. The Yu Shen sword in his hand quickly broke through the throat of Shizun, and the swords together pierced through his neck bone and came out of the back of his neck.


    The blood of the supernatural father suddenly exploded behind the ten statues, which made his body tremble. It seemed that he had been hurt by this sword. But in the next moment, all the blood in the air went back to the wound like wind and snow.


    Even the broken neck bones, as well as the broken tendons and tendons, all interweave and join, forming a perfect body, which makes the ten rare strength circulation flaws perfect again.


    "Miraculous self-healing and regeneration ability. Unfortunately, you are not the real father God, but just a ghost occupying his remains."


    It was Xiao Qingyao, the contemporary peacock king of Ming Dynasty, who was covered in the shadow of God and bird. He combined with the huge Dharma and swept the sky with his sword, and pierced the heart of ten statues with a snort.


    On her Brahma sword, there was a powerful Golden Buddha fire burning. Just this blow completely penetrated the hearts of the ten statues. Moreover, the remaining flame also suppressed the giant''s self recovery function, making his breath unable to maintain at the peak state.


    "Peacock king Xiao Qingyao!"


    Ning Mei stares at Qingyao, and ten of them suddenly shake off the blade of lianchengyue''s axe blade. They turn to sweep the woman''s waist with an axe, as if to kill her on the spot.


    However, before the axe touched the Peacock King Ming, two sword lights were intertwined at the same time, which blocked the blow with a roar like a dragon and a snake, which made the face of ten statues more and more calm.


    "Sister Yan, sister Bai Su, thank you!"


    Xiao Qingyao, who was relieved of the crisis by the two women, smiles and grabs the father''s heart fiercely. It seems that she wants to take out the broken heart body together with the Buddha fire, but this is very difficult.


    Even though the power of the ten statues can''t be transferred perfectly, his life level is too high. This huge God body gives him too terrible details. Whether it is in the accumulation of the master God or his own strength, he is not afraid of the attack and killing of the same level master.


    Bang! All the flames were extinguished at the same time, but the whole body of the Father God turned into ripples, which completely wiped off all the flames, so that his broken heart fused and healed again.


    Xiao Qingyao, who was trying to stir up the fire, was startled. She had no time to react. Her figure had already been hit by a huge hand. The whole person hit the wall of the whirlpool like a meteorite, and made countless cracks.


    "Elder martial sister, join hands in pairs, don''t fight with him alone. Now the ten masters are fully burning their own blood and spirit. It''s hard for you and me to resist his attack alone!"


    Hongling stepped into the sky again from afar. At the moment, his eyes were covered with dark golden flame, and his meridian acupoints were shining with dark gold streamer. This state made him look holy and distant.However, the five women understood that the present matchless emperor was also burning her own light and blood, raising her own strength and perception to the limit, and fully understood the present state of the ten statues.


    "It''s really powerful. I thought that you would not find out just by burning a tiny trace of blood and God''s light. I didn''t expect that your perception was so keen that you were worthy of the incomparable emperor Zun Hongling!"


    It''s hard to see the change of all the ten dharmas in front of you, no matter how you want to change it.


    Such monsters, even if they have lived for hundreds of millions of years, don''t want to be enemies, but now there is no way back. One of them is doomed to be killed.


    "Ten flatters! In order to survive, I have to do it, and so will your excellency! "


    With her long sword raised, Hong Ling and Bai Su stood together. Xia Yan and Xiao Qingyao stood together. Lian Chengyue and Su Yu, two women, mingled with the distant breath. They were the horns of each other, which subtly improved the overall momentum.


    "It''s a headache to meet a monster like you, but it''s even more despairing to meet you and your confidants. I really don''t know how you monsters cultivate themselves!"


    Murmured, Shizun did not feel frightened because of the more difficult situation. For the dominant power like them, being killed and sealed just means a long sleep, and will return one day.


    At that time, they will become more powerful, which is the potential of each master. Even if they are killed by the seal, they will still grow in the endless seal until eternity.


    "It''s getting late. You''d better think about how to get rid of the difficulties in the future. We''ll look at you for hundreds of millions of years to come."


    Smiling at this man, Hong Ling suddenly threw the sad God sword in his hand towards the void, and let it quickly turn into twelve, forming a huge cage of sword array to imprison the Father God.


    Ang! As like as two peas of a dragon whistle, he is now constantly cracking up, and the body is split into twelve identical figures.


    Twelve giant dragons in the sky attract different laws and form a resonance with the many long swords that build the sword array. In their center, a cloud of blood mist condenses into Hongling''s noumenon, which constantly inspires the vast dragon power of these dragons.


    On his side, Bai Su was protected by a sword to guard against the violence of his father. Behind him, there was also a huge blood vessel of Tiangu snake roaring ceaselessly, which formed a mixture of dragon and snake with Hongling.


    Oh! However, Su Yu and Lian Chengyue mobilized the blood of the Phoenix and the Phoenix at the same time. They kept weaving their swords back and forth, continuously chopping out sword Qi, and completely cutting off the power connection between the ten statues and the void.


    On their side, Xiao Qingyao and Xia Yan both burst out their own strength, one of which is to arouse the Buddha''s shadow and the other to gather hundreds of millions of angels to sing the divine voice. The strength of will and faith mingle here, forming a position of completely isolating the spirits.


    At this moment, the father''s power was forced to the extreme, and all his blood and spirit, even his own soul and consciousness, fell into a vacuum, and could no longer break out into the greatest power.


    At the moment, the matchless emperor Zun Hongling under the twelve heads and five claws golden dragon, he is bowing his head and smiling at the giant. His hands suddenly interweave and press hard at the giant below.


    Hum! At the foot of the ten statues, thunder and fire mingled in the void, and spread out together with the power of other laws. In the center of the array eye, there was a shrinking five clawed Golden Dragon slowly raising its head.


    As it rose, there were also twelve rules on the formation that formed into a dragon shape. Facing the ten deities, they interweaved and blocked, but they were cut off by his axe.


    Strangely enough, the slain unreal dragons had blood oozing out, which seemed to be the law creatures that gave birth to flesh and blood. This made the ten faces more gloomy. He finally realized that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and the matchless emperor.


    "Even the laws that you have conjured up have flesh and blood and soul, making them complete creatures. It seems that you have not only obtained the origin of era consciousness, but also further on this basis, and you can create such a source of power by yourself!"


    With a bang, he let go of the axe, and ten masters suddenly stopped fighting. He just looked at the matchless emperor with a trace of reluctance on his face, but eventually all of this turned into calm, which made him look less proud.


    "It''s just a fluke. If I haven''t seen the heart of Jianmu and the power of Hongmeng Tianshu with my own eyes, even if I have learned more from the origin of epoch consciousness, I can''t go any further. I''m luckier than you!"


    The figure of the Dragon collapsed into the dark golden scurf. Hongling was completely integrated with the twelve fallen swords, which made the twelve flying dragons fall into the swords of various rules, and whirled down towards the Father God below.


    At this moment, Lian Chengyue and Su Yu''s five women felt that their internal strength was constantly absorbed. Even the divine light of their own magic weapon was also integrated into Hongling''s sword array, which made the whole sword array quickly close and turned into the only dark gold sword falling.Boom! The whole huge body of the Father God is constantly disintegrating and crumbling, in which there is an illusory human figure gradually revealed, then completely annihilated, completely disappeared, only scattered corpses gathered into a huge whirlpool.


    When Hong Ling''s body appeared again from the void, the whole dark whirlpool had stopped spinning. Only countless father''s corpses were surging wildly, and he forced him to gather them into a crystal clear lake, in which there was a small human figure sleeping.


    Under the bright starry sky, the six human figures interweave rapidly, forming two completely different seal arrays with their own magic weapons. The lake was sealed in it, and a deep black crystal was embedded into it, which was incorporated into the Shenhai by Hongling.


    At this moment, all the gods in the starry sky are silent. Only the ancient stars of great life have different sounds. It seems that all the roads are singing together to announce the arrival of a new world.


    Above the void, a huge golden dragon with five claws swept through the sky and went towards the distant sky.


    Standing at the head of the dragon, Hong Ling and Wu Nu are filled with dense streamers. In the places where they pass, the stars of the sun come back on again, and the old stars of dead and silent life are rejuvenated. However, the land of miracles and the ancient road of stars are constantly shrinking and turning into the appearance of hundreds of millions of years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    "How long has it been? I feel as if after thousands of years, there seems to be no so long! How long have we been in that dark whirlpool


    Lianchengyue stood on the right side of Hongling, her eyes covered with a layer of vague tears, as if there were thousands of words to say, but in the end she just looked at the bright stars in the distance, and her clothes fluttered without wind.


    "I don''t know, but ah Yue, it''s good to be back with you alive!"


    She reached out and wiped the tear marks on the corner of her eyes. Hong Ling knew what she was thinking. They had been together for many years and had been separated in life and death, and all this was over.


    Now, they are back, safe and calm, but their hearts are full of words. Even if they are stronger than masters, they can''t eliminate them.


    When will you marry me


    Su Yu is holding the corner of her skirt. She doesn''t cry, but her face is full of shyness. Hong Ling is stunned and immediately relieved.


    "Any time you like, if you like!"


    Naturally, he would not lie. No one can stop their will. Even the once insurmountable destiny is insignificant and impossible to become an obstacle to them.


    "Tomorrow, then?"


    She opened her eyes and stared at Hong Ling. Su Yu was still about to open her mouth. Suddenly, Xiao Qingyao on one side had already approached her and stretched out her hand to pull her sleeve and hold her.


    "Do you want to marry my younger brother? I haven''t agreed yet. He is the Holy Son and master of Jixia Academy. Su Yu, if you want to marry him, you have to give me the dowry, such as 10 million taels of gold? "


    Yeah? Su Yu turned her head and looked at the Peacock King Ming who surrounded him. Suddenly, he took out a golden ring from the space ring and gave it to Xiao Qingyao.


    "This is 20 million taels of gold. Don''t look for it. You can marry into Jixia Academy this time?"


    Well, she took the ring in amazement, and with her own divine sense, Xiao Qingyao really saw the mountain of gold. At the moment, she nodded with satisfaction and did not object.


    "Yes, I can. Don''t forget to continue to honor my sister in the future."


    "Fuck you, I only have so much money. Do you want love or not?"


    "I don''t agree, unless I''m in charge of the cashier in the future! Otherwise, I agree to the marriage! "


    Seeing Su Yu and Xiao Qingyao pinching each other again, Bai Su and Xia Yan look at each other and smile, but they are very happy.


    "These two guys are always making a lot of trouble!"


    Xia Yan holds Bai Su''s hand and looks at Hong Ling, who is in a trance at the moment. She has some doubts about his expression at this time. She has no idea what he is thinking.


    The next moment, this guy has already bent his fingers forward and absorbed the three figures out of thin air, which makes Bai Su''s face startled. Even the other four girls are frozen.


    "Daddy?"


    Hong Ziyi looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief. The young monk beside him was also surprised. However, he was soon overwhelmed by fear, and the whole person was completely at a loss.


    "You girl, don''t you say hello to your mother?"


    Bang, raised his hand to Hong Ziyi, who had grown into a great beauty. Bai Su was staring at her with an evil face, which made her daughter afraid.


    "Hello, Auntie


    Hongziyi, who covers her head, dare not talk back at this time. After all, there are two figures around her. If she dares to be angry at this time and be beaten again, she will be very embarrassed.


    "Canglian, why are you still in a daze? Bring my son here quickly!"


    He turned his head and yelled at the stupefied youth. Hong Ziyi''s face was a little hot, especially when she looked at a five or six year old boy held by this guy, she was almost on the verge of burning up. I wish my parents would not take him out of anger.


    "Canglian has seen Yue Father in law, Yue My mother-in-law, I''ve met you all


    Ears are constantly howling wind, Hongling and Bai Su are confused, what is the situation? How long did they stay in the whirlpool? Why did they have a son-in-law? And the little boy who looked very attractive was "grandfather, grandmother, hug!"


    He stretched out his hand and glared at Hongling and Baisu. The little guy didn''t seem to recognize him at all, which made the two guys stiff again.


    Hum! Bai Su gave a cold hum and glared at Hong Ziyi. He reached out and hugged his grandson. Then he glared at Hong Ling. The emperor was completely stunned.


    Pooh! One side of Xia Yan and the other three women cover their mouths and smile secretly, which makes Hong Ling even more at a loss. When he looks at canglian, he has an idea.


    "Canglian, how is your father?"


    "Good!"


    "How is your mother?"


    "Good!"


    "Do you have any other relatives in your family?"


    "No, you''re the only one in the real world."


    "How am I?"


    "Good!"This brief and meaningful greeting made the two rich and handsome men not embarrassed at all. If Bai Su and Hong Ziyi''s mother and daughter glared at each other''s eyes, what kind of dialogue could they have developed.


    "It''s really interesting to see Hong Ling in such a panic for the first time!"


    At this time, Xia Yan stood with lianchengyue, Su Yu and Xiao Qingyao, watching him and Bai Su teach Hongzi Qinglian and canglian with a banter on her face.


    When the two guys left Lishan, Hong Ziyi was still an innocent little girl. When they met again, her daughter not only found a son-in-law, but also brought her grandson!


    "Don''t say it''s the two of them. I''m afraid I''m at a loss for you and me!"


    Lianchengyue plucked her hair and turned to look at the sky, which was getting closer and closer in the distance. She was eager to return home. If she hadn''t been reluctant to part with Hongling, she would have run by herself.


    Hong Ling is not dissatisfied with her son-in-law. Both canglian and Hong Ziyi have stepped into the realm of great respect. It seems that after a long time of practice, it is normal for them to get married and have children.


    Bai Su, on the other side, has two different expressions on his face. He is stunned when he looks at Hong Ziyi, and he is amiable when he looks at his grandson.


    Hong Ling was deeply impressed by this very different expression. After several shudders, Hong Ziyi was finally content to get together with her father, but the whole person became much more relaxed.


    "You have had a hard time these years, don''t you?"


    Gently pinching her daughter''s face, Hong Ling lifted her hand from Bai Su''s arms and raised her hand in his eyebrow, leaving a strong mark of domination and protection. Then she gently scraped the bridge of his nose, making the little guy laugh.


    "It''s not too hard. After the disappearance of you, Auntie and several aunts, I was ordered to become a goddess of Lishan Mountain. After practicing for tens of thousands of years, I got married with canglian after stepping into the realm of great respect!"


    Smiling at Hong Ling, Hong Ziyi holds Cang Lian''s hand and stands with him at the head of the dragon. He turns to look back at his parents and aunts, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Dad, since you are all back, does it mean that the three masters who used to fight were killed by the town? Will they come out again? "


    "Well, it''s true that if you are killed by the town, you will come out. But that will be a long time later. You don''t have to worry. After all, my parents are still here."


    "Well, when will you choose to get married this time?"


    Looking at her father, Hong Ziyi is very curious about this, which makes Hong Ling and her daughters feel embarrassed. They patronize and protect the divine world. Now that her daughter has given birth to her grandson, she is really a bit of a fool.


    "When to get married, your aunt and aunts have to decide. If they are in a hurry, they will be tomorrow. If not, the day after tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, isn''t it urgent? What is my father thinking? His idea is more urgent than anyone else!


    "What do you mean by your eyes, girl? Are you mocking your father and me?"


    Lifting her hand and pinching hongziyi''s face, Hong Ling turned to look at the increasingly clear outline of the thirty-three sky in the distance, as well as the shadowy sky above, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    They came back so long. Are the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor there? What if they don''t agree with the two guys? Is it necessary to have a fight? If so, will there be little shoes to wear?


    "Why, what is this?"


    Hong Ling was in a daze. Suddenly, he sensed something and quickly handed his grandson to Hong Ziyi. The whole figure flashed, and the man had disappeared in the head of the dragon, leaving their daughter in a daze.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with my father?"


    "It''s nothing. He''s running around happily. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "But how can I look at him? He seems to be running away. Is there anyone else in this world that he is afraid of?"


    "Of course, it is."


    She raised her finger and pointed to the red figures which burst from her three rapid blasts. Bai Su and the other four girls were very angry, but they still kept a gentle smile and went up to meet them.


    "Why are aunt Lingyu''s and aunt Tianmei''s in the shangmingshan family


    Canglian is a little puzzled. Through the relationship between Hongling and hongziyi, he has not missed to say hello to these three strong men. Now, the weakest of them have stepped into the realm of great respect within 10000 years, so they are very serious about the cultivation of him and Ziyi.


    But what''s the situation now? Why are they wearing red wedding dresses? Are these three people going to get married at the same time? But in these years, I haven''t seen the three of them have any sign of liking a hero!


    "My father is really fierce. As soon as he came back, he was forced to marry by three great dignitaries. You see, my Auntie and they are all rolling up their sleeves and are going to fight with others!"


    "Forced marriage? You don''t mean to say that all three will marry their father-in-law? ""That''s natural. You underestimate my father''s charm when he was young. Otherwise, you think these three gorgeous beauties will not be able to get married in ten thousand years?"


    Slightly curling his mouth, hongziyi pinched his son''s face, tone with a trace of bewitching color.


    "Son smash, in the future, like your grandfather, you should find a beautiful daughter-in-law for your mother! Even if there is more than one, as long as you are willing to supervise your father with Aung, and don''t let him get involved in affairs outside! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    The news of the return of the leader of the heavenly pass of the divine world spread quickly. At this moment, everyone was boiling. No matter whether it was the divine world or the fairyland, or even all the big faces had been practicing hard for ten thousand years. Both big demons had already stepped into the realm of the great master. However, octopus still liked cooking, while the Dragon Turtle was trying to help it. It was a happy life.


    After babei was transformed into human form, the noumenon seems to have changed greatly. She is a very beautiful beauty, which once set off a shocking storm in the heart of the Dragon turtle.


    For tens of thousands of years since then, the demon, who used to only like sleeping, pestered babei all day long. From time to time, he showed off his handsome face after becoming a handsome man and tried to show off his demeanor. It seemed that he had caught babei.


    Now these two guys are not married yet, but they have lived together in private. From time to time, they go out together to look for big demons as food materials, stirring up the whole divine world.


    If it is not for the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor''s strict orders, they should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. I am afraid that these two guys will take green cattle and eat all kinds of big demons around the divine world into endangered and protected animals, but they will become famous for this.


    Sitting under the tree in boredom, Hongling stares at the food and wine on the table. The whole person can''t help but sigh. He himself stayed in the dark whirlpool for a short time, but when he came back, he found that the world had been for thousands of years.


    Great changes have taken place in people and things at the beginning. Nowadays, many younger generations gather in the yaochi lake. Even the empress hongziqing and Changqing, who were the emperors of the great Xia Empire, have already worn away the edges and corners and become the ancestors of the town.


    His sister, Shang lingchu, and his brother-in-law have been in seclusion for many years. Although they have become the top experts in the world, they have already ignored the world. Even his parents have stepped into the realm of heaven and have long lost the idea of travelling around the world.


    Both can Feng and Xiao Tao enter into the realm of domination and the realm of eternal great respect. In addition to closing their doors on weekdays, they only have to drink with many old friends in their spare time. They have long lost interest in cultivation.


    Hong Yuan, once the prince of Xiaojun, and Sun Jia, a fat man, have become legendary old monsters. On weekdays, apart from going out with their daughter-in-law to drink with the elders of Jixia Academy and the Taishang elders of Xingchen sword palace, they no longer compete with the younger generation.


    Hong Ling didn''t expect to come back ten thousand years later. Most of them wanted to escape from the world. However, this was only for the younger generation. However, as long as they met their peers, they still could not help eating and drinking, but also had a free and easy life.


    "Hong Ling, you really only stayed in the dark whirlpool for a day or two?"


    After three rounds of wine, people are already half drunk. Qin Chen, the son of the Jade Emperor, can''t help asking. Hongling is surprised and nods.


    He doesn''t need to lie. Even Cheng Yue and Su Yu can testify. It depends on whether these guys believe it or not.


    "It''s really powerful. I''d like to see the whirlpool. But I was beaten by my father at the beginning. Even Luo Qi and Linglong, who were going to find you, were thrown back to Tianguan by the emperor. Otherwise, we would have a chance to meet in it!"


    With a long sigh, Qin Chen seems to be very sorry about this, but Hongling is a little surprised. He did not expect that the two guys had such an idea.


    "Not only they, but also Shang Tianyu and Mei Mei Niang, had sneaked close to the whirlpool, but they were all driven back by the Jade Emperor and the emperor!"


    The Mountain Ghost is chatting with his sister and other girls. He adds a sentence, which makes Hong Ling feel embarrassed. However, when he sees that everyone is safe, he is relieved. He just dares not to look at the eyes of Linglong, Shang Tianyu and Miss Hu Meiniang.


    "What a coward. My sister is so active that she can''t even look at it!"


    He murmured a little. What else would the mountain ghost say? Suddenly, Linglong knocked him violently. He covered his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    The demon emperor yuntianjiao looked at her and couldn''t help sighing for her cousin. It seemed that it was not worth it. However, he had no other way. After all, the girl''s vision was too high, and she only recognized Hong Ling.


    Shang Tianyu was still with the old prince of the Shang family, adding dishes for her from time to time. She did not see Hongling again, but everyone knew that her divine sense had covered the incomparable emperor from beginning to end.


    "Tut Tut, my father is really fierce. Even the beauties dare not go beyond the thunder pool when they are pregnant. It seems that they are very strict in their management."


    Hong Ziyi is in a good mood now. At this time, he does not forget to gather with Cang Lian and chat with Cang Ming, who is holding a little guy on his side, and talks with the God of Xiang from time to time, which makes the atmosphere more and more active.


    For two days in a row, Hong Ling and others were waiting for the arrival of the auspicious day in addition to reminiscing about the past. Now the whole heaven has been operating, and everywhere is decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    In the early morning of the third day, a total of divine music and fairy songs appeared in all the worlds, and water vapor floated faintly, forming a mirage on the sky of all worlds, projecting for all living beings the grand occasion of the matchless wedding in the hall of the thirty third heaven.


    Dressed in a red wedding dress, Wushuang emperor is surrounded by many great worshippers and the emperor of heaven. He goes straight to Luoyue palace to pick up the first bride. She is lianchengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor.


    The two men were relatively silent, only red silk with the same wrist, went straight to the Lingxiao hall, where powerful people from all over the world worshipped and offered generous gifts.At this moment, thousands of peach trees in yaochi are blooming, and peach blossoms are floating in the wind. Qingniao and ah Jiu lead thousands of Goddess together to protect the new man with an umbrella.


    The gods of the thirty-three heaven in the divine world united their hands to gather the fireworks with the light of God, and the great masters gave birth to the fairy flowers of Yushu with great divine power, which made the hidden fragrance of the thirty-three heaven float, refreshing.


    After placing the first bride, Hong Ling got up to open up a star road and went straight into the ghost land with many Tianjiao, and welcomed the second bride, Su Yu, the contemporary Fengdu ghost king, in the hall of the nether king.


    At this time, dizang king and Shidian Yanjun got up at the same time, escorting the Hades out of the pavilion. There were ten disciples of Yanjun who were in charge of the chariot. They went straight from Fengdu to the blue sky of thirty-three.


    On the Bank of the three paths of the Ming River, there are flowers blooming on the other side of the river, offering gifts to the contemporary king of the underworld.


    The whole dark Fengdu ghost city, since this moment, the atmosphere of the ghost city has dropped suddenly, and many hell ghosts have been spirited away. The blame has been reduced, and the reincarnation has been reopened to let the reformed ghosts enter the world.


    Su Yu, the king of the underworld of Fengdu, was graceful and graceful. After entering the thirty-three heaven, Su Yu''s dominating power still awed the ghosts and gods all over the sky. All those who sensed this scene were astonished and amazed.


    After Hongling had finished setting up the Hades, a great Sanskrit was heard in the western sky, and there was a virtual shadow of Buddha Dharma, which opened the way to the world, making the mysterious universal scriptures appear in all the star roads.


    There are arhat Bodhisattva barefoot in the sky, so that thousands of Golden Lotus Road in full bloom. Among them, there are Lingtong''s eulogy in the world, and thousands of gold wishes to come down to the world to help people overcome hardships and calamities.


    Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, was dressed in red, and no one was accompanying him. However, thousands of Buddhas clapped their hands together and lowered their eyebrows at this moment. They would like to seal the precepts for this beautiful woman and not let her worry about the Buddhist scriptures and Sanskrit laws.


    When she stepped into the Sanskrit Sutra, Hong Ling folded her hands and bowed to the Buddha and offered a gift to the bodhisattvas and Arhats. Then she took Xiao Qingyao, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, back to the 33rd heaven. They were surrounded by the culture of the great God and prayed together with the Buddhas.


    After the third bride had finished the ceremony, Hong Ling was transformed into a golden dragon with five claws, and went straight into the goddess palace of Lishan Mountain. There were ten thousand demons roaring with her, and the sound of them shook the sea of stars.


    At this moment, the white Tiangu snake rises in the sky from Lishan Mountain, meets with the golden dragon, and dances with the dragon and snake, winning God''s underground palace bursts into the world.


    At the same time, the two giant beasts turned into human forms at the same time, and there were still blood vessels behind them. They held hands and fell into the winning God underground palace. They let the huge palace turn into luanji, and opened up the heaven road to the sky.


    From this moment, thousands of swords broke into the sky from many palaces in Lishan Mountain. They interweaved and cut off many big demons, and cut off the shackles of their blood, making many vicious beasts turn into human beings and worship luanjia.


    Nine demons with nine branches of flowers are blooming in the Starry Sea, and the great power of demons sprinkles on many ancient stars at the same time, which makes all animals open up wisdom, spirit animals turn demons, demons animals turn people, and even more fierce insects hide, making the wind and rain quiet.


    When the fourth bride lowered her eyebrows and entered the hall, Hong Ling turned around with a smile and looked at the falling white feather and the frame from the distant Western kingdom.


    Ten thousand Zhang stone gates appear from the void, and the kingdom of gods merges into one. They rush out of thousands of Golden Knights to open the barriers together, and use unicorns to pull the chariots of the gods in parallel.


    At the moment, many angels hold the code in the air. When the Lord of God rides the golden chariot and flies in the sky, they all lower their eyebrows and pray in unison.


    For those who are injured and sick, those who have broken arms and limbs give birth to their flesh and blood, and to those who are old, they will be given a long life. For a time, there will be Ganoderma grass born in the world and share the holy grace with all the spirits.


    Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western kingdom of gods, now smiles and smiles. Behind her, many gods bow down and lower their eyebrows to watch her go straight into the thirty third heaven of the Oriental divine world. She kneels with thousands of angels and countless gold warriors to celebrate and offer gifts in unison.


    Five beauties in red gathered at the Lingxiao hall and stood with Hongling, facing many elders on the throne in the distance.


    The champion Hou Hongqing and his wife Shang Xue, Yu Huang and Taishang, Fengdu''s 10th Yanjun couple, Jixia Academy Xiao Chuhe, Lishan''s first ancestor, Xia Yan''s teacher who came back from life, and Lucifer, once the king of the first angel, lived together at a high position, laughing at the new couple.


    The next moment, the gun salute sounded, and there were officials singing. The new couple worshipped heaven and earth together, which was the first ceremony.


    The second ceremony was the same as the hall, and many great gifts were given. There was also a kind-hearted man who wiped tears and nodded, choked and speechless.


    There are also couples who worship each other forever, which is the third gift. Some beauties smile shyly, and some heroes hold red silk to lead beautiful women into their houses and build white heads.


    Ten thousand years after the apocalypse, the matchless emperor honored Hongling and Lian Chengyue, the daughter of the Jade Emperor, Su Yu, the Ming king of Fengdu, Xiao Qingyao, the goddess of Lishan, and Xia Yan, the Lord of the Western Kingdom, were married in the Lingxiao hall.


    There are thousands of gods and Buddhas watching the ceremony, there are big demon angels and ghosts worship, all the spirits praise and offer gifts, this is the grand occasion never seen before.


    At this moment, there were nine dragons coming out of the divine world, roaring at the star sea, accompanied by Phoenix and Phoenix, and peacock sky snake. Then, they prayed with the angels for peace and harmony in the world.


    An unprecedented wedding ceremony announced to the heaven and the world that the real dragon has come back. After that, no one in the world will dare to claim to ride on the dragon head and take the lead!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!